《Cute baby coming: the dark president paranoid love》


 Chapter 1

    Today''s weather is extremely muggy.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, the door of Ling''s courtyard located in Zizhushan villa area suddenly opened. Ling Moxue ran out of the gate with disheveled hair, bare feet, and wearing a red and white checked school skirt.


    Her face was flushed, her breathing was short, and her running steps were a little messy.


    "Sister, sister!" A few minutes later, an unusually sharp voice came from behind, "Come back, come back to me!"


    Ling Moxue listened to a shock, she raised her spirits and speeded up.


    "Boom..." Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and a storm was about to come.


    "Ah..." Ling Moxue was afraid of thunder, she was very afraid, she covered her ears, and hid behind a big rock in the purple bamboo forest by the roadside.


    After the lightning, the sky returned to thick black.


    A woman in a purple suspender dress and a fat middle-aged man chased after them. They looked around and looked at each other strangely.


    "Run far away?" The man panted heavily.


    The woman wiped the sweat off her face, and said out of breath: "Should...shouldn''t run too far, she drank that glass of wine, she will have an attack soon, and she is also afraid in this weather .¡±


    The man gave her an annoyed look, "I''m telling you, she ran away, so you can sleep with me!"


    The woman pursed her lips, seemingly reluctant, "Why are you in a hurry? She must be in front."


    "Chase again!" The man waved his hand, and ran forward with the woman.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps going away, Ling Moxue got out of the woods, covered her heaving chest with one hand, and ran towards another fork in a panic...


    The street lights were on there, and there were many vehicles passing by. She only needed to stop one and go to the hospital.


    After running not far, another thunderbolt fell, causing Ling Moxue to tremble in fright, and fell to the side of the road with a "bang".


    crunch! A passing black Bentley stopped, the door opened, and a tall, handsome man stepped out of the car and helped her up kindly, "Girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Moxue leaned softly against his arm, and smelled the clear breath emanating from his body that was exclusive to men, her clear eyes flashed, and the sensitive cells in her body that were eroded by love poison instantly "exploded" into sparks.


    She became excited, hugged the man short of breath, rubbed her small face against his chest, and murmured vaguely: "Give it to me...give it to me."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, and suddenly felt that her body was very hot, he took a step back suspiciously, reached out and lifted her small face¡ª¡ª


    I saw that this little face wrapped in black hair was extremely flushed, her big eyes glistened with water, and her small mouth was open. She was panting like a fish dying of thirst.


    He was slightly taken aback, and stretched out his hand to pull a strand of black hair from her face, his dark eyes widened, "Is that you?"


    "Help me." Ling Moxue, whose reason has been completely controlled by the poison of love, could no longer hear what he was saying, only felt that there were thousands of love bugs in her body gnawing at her.


    It was so hot and uncomfortable.


    "Quick, hurry up...save me."


    Hearing her hoarse and painful voice, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes tightened. Was she poisoned by love?


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He hurriedly picked up Ling Moxue and put her into the back seat of the car. Just as he was about to back away, a pair of soft little hands hugged his neck tightly. In the next second, her little mouth stuck to his wet lips.


    Lips pressed against each other, Gu Mingxuan''s whole body tensed up, and a wave of dry heat rushed to his lower abdomen irresistibly like a tide.


    And Ling Moxue, who had absorbed the cold sweetness, went even crazier, wrapped her slender legs around his waist, and anxiously sent her little lilac into the man''s mouth...


    Crashing, the rain poured down, splashing water on the swaying roof of the car.


    It took an unknown amount of time before the black Bentley opened the door.


    Ling Moxue rushed out, her hair was still disheveled, and she ran towards the front. She was crying, and the tears mixed with the rain were running down her face...


    "Hey...don''t run!" Gu Mingxuan adjusted his clothes and chased him out. Seeing two bright lights shooting from ahead, he opened his black eyes wide and screamed, "Get out of here!"


    Ling Moxue was shocked and stopped. She turned around in a daze, and looked at the man illuminated by the headlights through the rain and fog. Before she could react, she was pushed hard by the man...


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, Gu Mingxuan was knocked to the ground heavily by a big truck.


    "Ahh..." Ling Moxue looked at the man lying in a pool of blood, clutching the hem of the skirt with both hands, and screamed in horror and pain.


    Then her eyes went dark, and she slowly fell to the ground...

 Chapter 2

    Five years later.


    In a small villa at the entrance of Qinglian Lane, a beautiful little girl raised a small blue water polo and threw it at the sofa, "Cracker, I''m hungry!"


    The twin brother, who was sitting on the sofa playing computer games, stood up suddenly, with a serious face, a thin layer of anger covering his stern brows, and shouted: "What did you call me?"


    "Hehe..." Xiao Naibao immediately grinned when he saw his dark face, resting his small fists under his chin, curling his neck to be cute, "Dear handsome Guoguo, I''m hungry for sauerkraut."


    Ling Qiyang gave her a dissatisfied look, "I let you drink at noon, but if you don''t drink, what else do you drink now?"


    "Hungry now."


    "Wait."


    Two minutes later, Ling Qiyang took out a small bowl from the microwave, sprinkled some salt in it and stirred it a few times, and called to his sister, "Drink slowly, don''t burn it."


    Ling Qiyue picked up the small spoon and sipped it lightly, and frowned, "Guokuo, is it salty?"


    "You should eat less sugar."


    "Guokuo, are you saying I''m fat?" Ling Qiyue pinched her round face unhappily, "I''m baby fat, not fat!"


    Ling Qiyang''s thoughts jumped quickly, "How much is five plus six?"


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback for a moment, then she quickly raised her hands and blurted out, "Ten."


    "Wrong!" Ling Qiyang drew a big cross in the air, and severely admonished his sister, "If you keep getting fatter, all the brain cells will be squeezed to death by the fat, give me salty food!"


    Ling Qiyue lowered her small head, looked at her ten chubby, white and tender fingers like small lotus root joints, pursed her mouth, and muttered resentfully: "Is it my fault for being fat? Blame Mommy, okay? She made me fat of."


    Ling Qiyang ignored her, and when he heard the phone rang in the living room, he walked over to pick it up, and asked solemnly, "You decided to take us?"


    Ling Moxue''s best friend Xu Zhihui''s voice came from the other side: "Of course, who told your mother to work overtime to make money? I don''t care who cares about you? But, you have to listen to me when you get there."


    Ling Qiyang''s thin lips curled slightly, "You are our godmother, who will listen to if you don''t listen to me?"


    "Hahaha... darling, that''s all I love to hear." Xu Zhihui let out a triumphant and happy laugh.


    With a raised slender eyebrow, Ling Qiyang put down the phone, "Stupid as my mommy."


    Jindu Hotel is full of guests.


    Xu Zhihui was wearing a gorgeous evening dress and led a pair of cute babies into the resplendent banquet hall when her boyfriend Du Ruojian walked over with a smile.


    "Godfather!" Ling Qiyue, who was wearing a pink princess dress, ran over happily, took his hand and asked happily, "Can I see your president grow up tonight?"


    Du Ruojian is a classmate of Ling Moxue''s brother in college. He returned from Paris three months ago and joined the chamber of commerce. He is elegant and handsome, and he is deeply loved by the children.


    "Yes, but our president is very old, do you like sauerkraut?" Du Ruojian asked with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "As long as he is a good person, a handsome guy, and able to love children, he will like sauerkraut."


    "Hehe, you want to go on a blind date for your mommy again?" Du Ruojian laughed heartily, then picked her up, walked over and kissed Xu Zhihui, and then patted Ling Qiyang''s head, "Brother, you are so handsome today! "


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, put a small hand into the trouser pocket of the small suit, and standing at random is also a beautiful scenery.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat something." Du Ruojian led them to a long table full of various fruits and foods.


    The two children picked out some of their favorite foods, and just after eating a little, there was a burst of applause and cheers from the direction of the rostrum.


    Ling Qiyue stood on her little toes and looked over there, her mouth opened wide in surprise, the small plate in her hand fell to the ground with a bang...

 Chapter 3

    "Suancai, don''t forget that you are a little girl, can you be more reserved outside?" Ling Qiyang looked at his sister dissatisfied, and bent over to pick up the plate.


    Ling Qiyue flusteredly dragged his hand, pointed at the rostrum, "Guokuo, that uncle looks like Daddy."


    Ling Qiyang was startled, and looked in the direction of his sister''s finger, and saw a young man in a navy blue suit, accompanied by the president of the chamber of commerce, onto the rostrum...


    He was tall and handsome, with profound and perfect facial features like a work of art carved by a skilled craftsman. Standing beside the president, he had the same noble and elegant temperament, and exuded an air of arrogance like a king.


    The chairman is introducing this young man and listing all the honors he has won in the domestic and foreign business circles in recent years.


    He sounds like a legend to everyone. In four years, he turned a TK multinational group that was on the verge of loss back to the top of the world''s richest list.


    Now that he has returned to China to start a business, within a year, the domestic branch has also achieved initial results, and the business field has gradually expanded, from electronics, clothing, real estate, and wine to entertainment, finance, and film...


    "I heard that he is the favorite grandson of the old president. He grew up abroad. He just came back from England today. The president held this banquet in order to clean him up." Du Ruojian whispered in his girlfriend''s ear. road.


    Xu Zhihui didn''t seem to listen, she stared at the rostrum, her eyes were also wide open, and she muttered: "Oh my god, my god... His eyebrows and eyes really look like rice crackers."


    Du Ruojian blinked and turned to look at Ling Qiyang, but the pair of children who were standing beside him suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the old chairman had finished speaking, and led his beloved grandson to drink and chat with some government officials and merchants.


    "Guokuo, can we ask him?" At the corner of the stairs leading to the third floor, Ling Qiyue tugged at her brother''s strap.


    Ling Qiyang stared at the unusually dazzling man in the crowd, and said thoughtfully: "Just now the president said that he is the CEO of TK Group. He is noble and rich. Maybe he already has a wife."


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed across Ling Qiyue''s pink and tender face, she lowered her eyes sadly, and sat on the steps, "But Mommy said she just likes Daddy, but Daddy died again, so pickled cabbage just thought about it." Find Mommy an uncle who looks like Daddy."


    Ling Qiyang sighed secretly, turned around to try to comfort his sister, when suddenly there was a naive voice from upstairs: "Who told you to sit here?"


    Ling Qiyue was startled, and hurriedly stood up and threw herself into Ling Qiyang''s arms.


    Turning her head, she saw a little Zhengtai with a mushroom head and wearing a shiny summer dress coming down majesticly. He was fatter and stared at the siblings coldly with his slender phoenix eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Ling Qiyang protected his younger sister behind him, and met his provocative gaze sternly, "Why did I tell you?"


    "This is my hotel!"


    "What happened to your hotel? You didn''t create your property. Have you ever made a penny?"


    "..." Five-year-old Mi Rongxing opened his mouth, speechless, his fair round face slowly turned red.


    It was the first time he was choked up by others, Mi Rongxing refused to accept it, he was born in a noble family and spoiled since he was a child, who would dare to provoke him?


    He suddenly swung his hand arrogantly, and pointed at Ling Qiyang''s nose, "Do you believe that I let the bodyguards arrest you and put you in jail? I''m... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, he began to cry.


    It turned out that the angry Ling Qiyang grabbed his little finger, turned his wrist, and cut his hand behind his back.


    "Little fat man, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ling Qiyang said sharply with a calm and handsome face.

 Chapter 4

    Ling Qiyang, who grew up in France and studied and lived with his uncle after he could walk, was very famous in the Paris kindergarten. Not only can he speak three languages, but he is also good at mental arithmetic, very sensitive to numbers, and has practiced some fighting skills.


    According to his uncle, Ling Qiyang, who has no father, has been favored by the heavens. He is very talented and can learn everything at once.


    This is good, he can protect himself and his sister by going out.


    But no, after three years of hard training with his doctoral student uncle who loves martial arts, it is more than enough for Ling Qiyang to deal with Mi Rongxing who is about the same age.


    "Let go, let go!" Mi Rongxing struggled, his little arm hurt so much that he was about to shed tears.


    He regretted it to death. He really shouldn''t have gone to the third floor to play alone. Mom and Dad are talking to someone in the banquet hall. Who can save him?


    Looking up and seeing a waiter approaching, he opened his mouth and shouted, "Come here... um!"


    The mouth was covered again by a pair of white and tender hands, and the pretty little face in front of her eyes was angry, "If you shout again, I''ll sew your mouth shut!"


    Mi Rongxing opened his big phoenix eyes, looking at her big eyes shining like black pearls... A gleam of joy flashed across his face.


    He shook his head hastily, and then the siblings let him go.


    Ling Qiyang clapped his hands, but saw the little fat man hugging Ling Qiyue, yelling, "Little princess, I finally found you."


    Um? Ling Qiyang was startled.


    "I''m not a little princess, I''m Ling Qiyue." Little Suancai blushed anxiously, put her little hand on his chest and pushed it out, "You''re too fat, you''re going to crush me to death."


    Ling Qiyang helped push Mi Rongxing away, and stood in front of him, with a domineering manner, "She is my younger sister, don''t misunderstand her!"


    "I''ve seen her in the movie, she is my little princess." Mi Rongxing insisted on his cognition.


    Ling Qiyue shook her hand at him, blinking her big eyes, "I have never acted in a movie." After speaking, she took Ling Qiyang''s hand, "Guokuo, let''s go."


    "Don''t go!" Mi Rongxing rushed forward and pulled Ling Qiyue.


    Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand and pushed, and he screamed and fell to the ground. Looking at the backs of the brothers and sisters running away, he was angry and wronged, "Little princess, I won''t eat you!"


    The two brothers and sisters ran to the corridor outside the hall, panting for breath, when they heard footsteps behind them, Ling Qiyue was afraid that the little fat man would catch up, and wanted to run again.


    "Wait." Ling Qiyang took her hand.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and saw that it was Gu Mingxuan who came, her eyes widened immediately. Leaning on her brother''s shoulder, she stared blankly at the very handsome President Gu.


    There was a pair of beautiful children holding hands standing in the spacious and bright corridor, Gu Mingxuan subconsciously glanced at them, this glance made his cold as ice ink eyes stagnate suddenly, and stopped his footsteps.


    The special assistant behind him also froze, why does this boy look so much like the president?


    "What''s your name?" Gu Mingxuan suddenly squatted down, his eyes fixed on Ling Qiyang''s face.


    Ling Qiyang stared at him for a few seconds before answering calmly: "My name is Ling Qiyang, and this is my younger sister. Her name is Ling Qiyue."


    "Yes, my name is Ling Qiyue, and my nickname is Sauerkraut." Ling Qiyue came back to her senses, her blushing face came up to her, and she stretched out her small hand boldly to touch Gu Mingxuan''s face, and asked directly , "Uncle, do you have a wife?"


    Her fingers softly touched her cheek, and Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help tightening her skin...


    A car accident five years ago took away all his memories and made his body very sensitive. He didn''t like women approaching him. Once a woman touched him, he reacted as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. Responding, he slammed her away.


    If a woman''s scent wafts into his nostrils, he will sneeze.


    But now he didn''t shake off the little milk bag in front of him, on the contrary, her touch gave him a strange warmth in his heart, and his mood was still calm.


    Unable to help, he pulled the soft and cute little sauerkraut and smiled at her, "Why do you ask this?"


    This scene stunned the special assistant Ji Feng next to him...


    Can the president touch girls?

 Chapter 5

    Ling Qiyue''s little face flushed slightly, and her breathing became a little rough, "Because you are very handsome."


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, and his thin lips curved slightly, "Because you are handsome, you must have a wife?"


    When she asked this question, Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up, "Handsome uncle, you haven''t married a wife yet? Then do you like girls as beautiful as me?"


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Qiyang really blushed for her, and stretched out his hand to pull her, "Come here."


    But Ling Qiyue threw herself into Gu Mingxuan''s arms, hooked his neck, and asked earnestly before he could speak: "Uncle, can you meet my mommy?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his handsome eyes, "Who is your mommy?"


    "Her name is Ling Moxue. She graduated from the University of Paris. She is so beautiful. She can sing and play the piano, and she can also design beautiful jewelry."


    "Oh." Not only did Gu Mingxuan not be offended by talking about the little milk bag, but he asked one more question, "So, you grew up in Paris?"


    "Well, we just came back." Ling Qiyue touched Gu Mingxuan''s face again, her eyes full of longing, "Uncle, you are so handsome, it would be nice if my daddy was you."


    "Ahem!" Ji Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, he stretched out his hand to pull Ling Qiyue away, and respectfully reminded Gu Mingxuan, "Mr. Gu, Manager Qiao is still waiting for you in the office."


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, looked down at Ling Qiyang who looked calm, and probably felt that such a topic was inconvenient to talk with the child, so he resumed his cold attitude and walked away.


    "Wok Guo." When Gu Mingxuan''s figure disappeared, Ling Qiyue was sad. She hugged Ling Qiyang''s waist, her small face was pressed against his shoulder, and tears could not help falling from the corners of her eyes, "Why do I want a handsome uncle to be my daddy?" manage?"


    "..." Ling Qiyang closed his eyes, with a gloomy face, and said in a low voice, "Uncle said, there are many things that we can''t get if we want them."


    At this time, Mi Rongxing ran out from the banquet hall, and he pulled Ling Qiyue''s skirt, "Hey! Little princess, can you go home with me?"


    Ling Qiyue had tears in her eyes, feeling sad in her heart, she lost her temper when she spoke, "A lot of people are not what you want!"


    Mi Rongxing paused, blinked her phoenix eyes, and said loudly: "My family is very rich, so I can buy whatever I want."


    "I won''t sell it!" Ling Qiyue pushed him away angrily.


    "Sauerkraut!" Xu Zhihui came to find her, saw her staring at a child, and hurriedly carried her into the banquet hall.


    Du Ruojian also saw Mi Rongxing, and he carefully said to Ling Qiyang: "The little fat man just now is the son of the hotel manager, you must not offend him."


    Ling Qiyang lowered the corners of his lips, not taking it seriously, "I''ve already offended you."


    "Ah?" Xu Zhihui opened her eyes wide and took a deep breath, "Cracker, you are still disobedient!"


    ...


    The TK Group building was brightly lit. In an office of the jewelry company, Ling Moxue finished drawing the last line of a ring, turned off the computer, and rubbed her sore neck.


    Just about to stand up, the phone on the table rang, and seeing that it was Xu Zhihui, she quickly opened it, "Zhihui, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Zhihui babbled inside, causing Ling Moxue''s eardrums to hurt from the noise, so she had to put the phone away, and when the yelling was over, she said with a smile: "They were naughty when they were young, you already knew it as a godmother Ah...Okay, I''ll pick you up at your house right away, just wait."


    Hurriedly into the elevator, Ling Moxue was still pulling out the things in her handbag, when she heard the "ding" sound of the elevator, she hurried out, and with a bang, she bumped into a tall fleshy wall unexpectedly...


    It was too late for Ji Feng to stop him, so he reprimanded dissatisfiedly, "How do you walk?"

 Chapter 6

    Ling Moxue hurriedly took a step back, and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry."


    Looking up again, she saw Gu Mingxuan who was as handsome as a sculpture in front of her. She was shocked and stunned...


    Why are there such similar people in the world?


    Her heart couldn''t help trembling, she stared blankly at Gu Mingxuan, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    "You know me?" Gu Mingxuan stared at Ling Moxue, and immediately thought of that weird little girl in the hotel.


    The man''s deep and magnetic voice fell into her ears, and Ling Moxue was shocked, two blushes flew across her snow-white face, her face was embarrassed, she shook her head in a panic, "No... I don''t know, I''m sorry."


    After speaking, she turned sideways and left quickly.


    A trace of feminine fragrance emanating from her body floated into her nose, not only did Gu Mingxuan not sneeze, but a strange feeling passed through his heart.


    He turned his head and frowned thoughtfully as he stared at the slender figure fleeing away.


    Hoo hoo...


    Ling Moxue, who ran to the side of the street, kept soothing her messy breath and patted her chest, annoyed that she was agitated when she saw that man just now.


    Why do you feel this way?


    She thought, it must be because he resembled Ling Qiyang too much.


    After calming down, Ling Moxue waved her hand to stop the car, but the taxi didn''t stop, but stopped a white private car instead.


    The car window lowered slowly, and the exposed face immediately made Ling Moxue frowned, and her pretty face sank slightly.


    "Hey, stinky girl, let me ask you!" Ling Mengyao acted arrogantly when she saw her, arrogant and unreasonable, "Did Dad give you another one million yuan to pay for the house yesterday?"


    Ling Moxue replied indifferently: "What''s the matter? The million is father''s money, not yours."


    Ling Mengyao got out of the car and stepped in front of Ling Moxue, her eyes were a little fierce, "Did you forget that my grandfather founded the Dream Cosmetics Company? When my father married my mother, he only had 10,000 yuan in his hand! Why did he use the company Is the money in it going to buy you a villa?"


    "Yes! It''s true that Meng Meng belonged to your grandfather at first, but when Dad took over, the company was almost bankrupt, and it was all supported by Dad''s hard work in the past few years! Also, I heard that your mother wanted Dad to marry her back then. , I deliberately seduced my father and forced my mother to death!"


    "Say it again?" Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened.


    Ling Moxue was not afraid, she puffed her chest out and growled coldly: "My mother was forced to death by your mother!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Mengyao raised her hand...


    Snapped! A slap was very loud.


    But Ling Mengyao''s hand was still in the air, and it was her own face that was hit.


    I saw Ling Moxue''s eyes were red, like an irritated wild cat, bursting out with anger.


    "Ling Mengyao! Let me tell you! Our sisterhood broke up five years ago, so don''t mess with me! I''m not the Ling Moxue I was back then!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed with anger, and she clenched her hands into fists, the veins on the back of her hands were clearly visible.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to hit me?" Ling Mengyao was angry, she rushed forward regardless of her image, but Ling Moxue kicked up, and she was hit hard in the abdomen again.


    "You...are you crazy?" Ling Mengyao held her aching stomach and stared at her in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, after five years of absence, she, Ling Moxue, would turn from a weak and delicate girl into a savage and strong girl.


    Ling Moxue flicked her long hair that fell to her forehead, and snorted coldly, "I should have kicked this kick five years ago!"


    Hearing this, Ling Mengyao''s face changed slightly, her eyes flickered in panic, and she said angrily, "Five years ago? You drank that glass of wine five years ago by yourself, and you don''t care about my business at all!"


    "Hmph! Only ghosts will believe your words, Ling Mengyao, since I''m back, sooner or later I will find out all the truth, you just wait."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue waved at an approaching taxi, waited for it to stop, and sat in it without looking back...

 Chapter 7

    It was past nine o''clock in the evening when I arrived at Xu''s house to pick up a pair of babies.


    Ling Qiyang went back to sleep after being criticized by Ling Moxue for a few words, but the little milk bag stayed in her room, babbling like a little old woman, "Mum, I didn''t lie to you, that uncle named Gu really It''s like Daddy."


    Ling Moxue tidied up the clothes in the closet, and replied casually: "Got it."


    "Then what are you interested in?"


    "No."


    "why?"


    "Mummy loves Daddy."


    "But Daddy is dead." Ling Qiyue shook the six-inch color headshot in her hand.


    The handsome man in the photo is an adult version generated by Ling Moxue on the computer based on his son''s appearance, in order to satisfy the children''s desire to see photos of their "father" before he died.


    Ling Moxue glanced at the photo, and suddenly a piece of clothing in her hand fell to the ground, and she lowered her eyes, with a flash of sadness in her eyes...


    Yeah, the kids'' daddy died for saving himself.


    She didn''t know he was dead until she rushed to the hospital the next day to investigate secretly. The doctor said that his body was taken away by his family that night, leaving only an English name "Jack".


    She went home sad, and saw her first love boyfriend Yang Jianchen glaring at her angrily, not allowing her to make any excuses, and left without saying "You really let me down".


    It turned out that Ling Mengyao said that she slept with the fat manager of the bank for money.


    She didn''t cry. After packing her luggage, she went to the airport and flew to Paris, France, where she found her brother who was studying there...


    "Mommy, Mommy!" The daughter''s cry brought back Ling Moxue''s memory, her eyes flickered, and she bent down to pick up the clothes.


    "Mommy..."


    Ling Qiyue wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Ling Moxue, "Sauerkraut, Mommy is tired tonight, can you go back to bed first?"


    Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes, looked at "Father" in the photo, and said in disappointment, "Good night, Mommy."


    "Good night." Ling Moxue leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.


    Little pickled cabbage walked out of the room step by step, but Ling Moxue''s heart ached a little...


    The daughter longed for a father, a wish she had tirelessly mentioned for two years.


    Ling Moxue then went into the bathroom and stood under the shower head, letting the cold water wash over her body...


    If I hadn''t drank that glass of wine back then, I wouldn''t have had that kind of thing happen to Jack! Yang Jianchen would not leave him either.


    All of this is because her stepmother, Zhao Qin, and her sister used vicious means to her. Sooner or later, she will recover this debt from Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter!


    The next morning, the drowsy Ling Moxue was woken up by her daughter.


    "Mommy, are you resting today?"


    Ling Moxue rubbed her eyes, and replied lazily, "Mmm... rest."


    "That''s great, Guoguo said that today the matchmaker will have a blind date, you can dress up and bring back a green onion for the crispy rice and sauerkraut, okay?"


    "Scallions?" Ling Moxue sat up suddenly without any sleepiness.


    The daughter beside the bed nodded solemnly, and explained seriously: "You are pancakes, I am sauerkraut, and Guoguo is crispy rice. Now the family lacks an onion."


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue laughed and fell on the bed.


    A few seconds later, she thumped the edge of the bed, "Sauerkraft, who taught you to say these words?"


    "Godmother."


    Uh... Ling Moxue stroked her forehead.


    This Xu Zhihui is obviously a lady of every family, and has also studied abroad in Paris for four years, but she still has the habit of speaking unscrupulously and carelessly.


    No, she and Du Ruojian returned to China for work three months in advance, and when the children came back, they stopped speaking English and spoke local Mandarin.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she touched her daughter''s face and said, "If you''re looking for a shallot, you have to find a good one, you can''t do it casually."


    "I know, I know." Ling Qiyue nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice again, "If you want to find it, find a fragrant and white green onion that Mommy likes to eat."


    Hehe... Uncle Shuai is the most suitable for this green onion.

 Chapter 8

    Ling Moxue went downstairs and found that her son had plugged in the rice cooker and cooked fragrant rice porridge.


    She fried a few poached eggs by hand, took out a ready-made bag of sauerkraut and peanuts and poured them on the plate, which was a simple hometown breakfast.


    "Mummy, you are so skinny now, can you stop having porridge for breakfast?" The three of them sat down, and Ling Qiyue, who loved to chatter, spoke again.


    Ling Qiyang stared at her intently, his sharp eyes were too far behind his age.


    "Sauerkraut, if you want meat buns, just say so."


    Ling Qiyue blushed, rolled her eyes at him, and muttered with a spoon in her mouth, "You are the worst, rice cracker!"


    "You''re scolding me." Ling Qiyang understood her eyes again.


    Ling Qiyue was so angry that she had to close her eyes, scooped up the porridge and stuffed it into her mouth...the terrible crust!


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue on the side laughed out of habit.


    The children are getting older, and every time they see them bickering, Ling Moxue doesn''t interfere too much, but finds it very interesting.


    It has always been Ling Moxue''s educational philosophy to give them freedom, let them develop their personalities naturally, and give them correct guidance in a timely manner.


    After breakfast, Ling Qiyue took her mother to the matchmaker''s club.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to pick up her bag and smiled at her, "Okay, Mommy will go with you to see the excitement."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue walked around happily, then ran to the sofa and picked up Ling Qiyang who was playing with her mobile phone, "Guokuo, let''s go."


    After getting on the subway, Ling Moxue received a call from Xu Zhihui, "Hey, did you think of anything I told you last night?"


    Ling Moxue rubbed her forehead, turned her head to look at the children beside her, smiled faintly, "Forgot."


    When I got home, my ears were filled with my daughter''s nagging, and then Yang Jianchen''s voice and smile kept appearing in my mind, so what Xu Zhihui said about the president''s grandson was really thrown to Java.


    Xu Zhihui added: "He really looks like your rice cracker, and he is also the CEO of TK Group."


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled inexplicably, the man she bumped into last night was Gu Mingxuan?


    Before joining TK Jewelry Company, she knew the basic situation of the company and had seen the name of the president on the company''s website.


    But she didn''t check his information. For a person who is eager to find a job, looking at the recruitment requirements is more important than looking at the leader''s face.


    "Zhihui, I can help you find three people who are similar to you in this world, do you believe it?"


    "I believe this, but is there such a possibility? For example, Jack didn''t die, but suddenly came back to life...Hey, hey! Did you hear that?"


    Ling Moxue felt a little ridiculous, but couldn''t help being sad, "Zhihui, Jack is really dead, can we not mention him?"


    She hung up the phone and lowered her head, showing a hint of sadness inadvertently.


    Ling Qiyue, who had been watching her all the time, rolled her eyeballs strangely, stretched out her little hand, and she gently took Ling Moxue''s arm.


    The daughter is smart and caring, Ling Moxue discovered it two years ago, she felt warm in her heart, lowered her head, and a warm kiss landed on the top of her daughter''s head...


    It is not extravagant to ask for anything, it is enough to raise Jack''s two children in this life, and if he knows it, he will die in peace.


    After getting out of the subway, Ling Moxue changed her mind. She said to Bao Bao: "Mommy doesn''t want to go to the matchmaker''s club anymore. How about taking you to the Children''s Paradise?"


    The Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and said in unison: "Respect Mommy."

 Chapter 9

    After returning from the children''s paradise, Ling Moxue saw two boxes of fruits at the door of the house.


    The fruit was sent by her father Ling Zhongxiao, and there was a note inside, saying that the fruit was left at the door of the house because she couldn''t get through to her phone.


    Ling Moxue moved boxes full of grapes, apples and pears into the house, and Ling Qiyang washed some of them sensibly, and put the rest in fresh-keeping bags and put them in the refrigerator.


    Seeing her brother doing things, Ling Qiyue was not far behind, she happened to carry a bag of garbage out of the yard...


    As soon as she threw the bag into the trash can on the side of the road, a small car passed her and stopped slowly at the door of her house.


    The car door opened, and a slender young man in white clothes and black trousers came out. He was wearing a pair of wide-brimmed brown sunglasses, elegant and elegant.


    Ling Qiyue walked up to him curiously, raised her face, blinked her big eyes, "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Yang Jianchen lowered his head slowly, through the lens, he saw a soft and cute little face...


    With snow-white skin, big watery eyes, and a small pink mouth, she looked like Ling Moxue when she was a child.


    Such a girl is really cute.


    Stretching out his hand, Yang Jianchen gently touched her cheek, his thin lips slightly parted, "Are you sauerkraut?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded and smiled, "Yes, uncle, how do you know? I don''t think I''ve seen you before."


    Yang Jianchen looked at her, feeling sore in his heart.


    If Ling Moxue married her back then, the child she gave birth to would surely be so beautiful, right?


    "I... I''m your mommy''s good friend, is she at home?"


    "At home, I''m going to inform Mommy." Ling Qiyue immediately ran into the yard, but after a few steps, she ran back again, "Uncle, what''s your name?"


    "Yang Jianchen."


    "Okay, you wait." Ling Qiyue entered the room happily, and shouted loudly, "Mum, you have a handsome boyfriend here."


    Ling Moxue came out of the kitchen and asked strangely, "Who is it?"


    "Yang, Jian, Chen." Ling Qiyue replied word by word.


    bang dang...


    The spatula in Ling Moxue''s hand fell to the ground, a trace of panic appeared on her face.


    Ling Qiyang, who was picking up vegetables at the dining table, changed his face slightly, turned his head and said to his sister: "Sauerkraut, tell that uncle that Mommy is not at home."


    "It''s late, I told you that Mommy is at home." Ling Qiyue pouted and looked at her mother quietly, "Mummy, is Uncle Yang really your friend? He knows my name is Pickled Cabbage."


    Ling Moxue picked up the spatula, stabilized her mood, and smiled faintly, "Mommy, go out and have a look."


    Today''s sunlight is not very strong, but Yang Jianchen standing at the door has a few crystal beads of sweat dripping down his face.


    Seeing his first love girlfriend walking gracefully, his heart couldn''t help beating fast, his fingers trembled slightly, and the expression on his face was ever-changing.


    Ling Moxue, she is still so beautiful and quiet, a white chiffon skirt outlines her slender figure with bumps and convexities, her pretty face, a pair of big eyes like autumn water, charming and moving.


    "Master Yang, what''s the matter?" Compared to Yang Jianchen, Ling Moxue was much calmer.


    "Xue''er!" Yang Jianchen stretched out his hand, Ling Moxue took a step back, his empty hand stopped awkwardly in mid-air.


    After a while, he withdrew his hand in frustration, his voice hoarse, "I just found out today that you brought your child back to China."


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue turned her head nonchalantly, looking at a clump of rose flowers at the door.


    "Can I come in and sit down?"


    "..." Ling Moxue turned her eyes slightly and saw her baby standing on the porch hand in hand, so she smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for orphans and widows to meet unmarried men."

 Chapter 10

    Yang Jianchen took off his sunglasses, a look of sadness appeared on his handsome face, "Xue''er...I have something to say."


    "Stop talking, please go back."


    Ling Moxue closed the door, her fingers on the iron door were cold, she heard Yang Jianchen shout outside, "Xue''er, can''t we be friends?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to answer, she was afraid that if she faced him for too long, she would lose control of her emotions, and if she talked too much, the crying accumulated in her throat would come out.


    Facing the child, she must be a strong and free mother!


    "Mum, don''t you like that Uncle Yang?" After returning to the room, Ling Qiyue was surprised.


    Ling Qiyang glanced back at her, "Can you sew your mouth shut?"


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her mother quickly, and seeing her gloomy expression, she immediately pursed her lips tightly, and then sewed her two lips together with a needle...


    In the afternoon, Ling Moxue went to a 4S store to pick up a small domestic car that was ordered ten days ago, and took a couple of treasures around the city,


    Because she was not familiar with the road conditions and there were many cars on the street on weekends, Ling Moxue drove very slowly.


    Ling Qiyue was lying on the back window, and suddenly saw the TK Group building, and shouted happily, "Mum, is this where you work?"


    Ling Moxue turned her head to take a look, and said with a smile, "Yes, Mommy works on the seventeenth floor."


    "This building is so tall, just like where my uncle works."


    Hearing his sister''s shout, Ling Qiyang, who was playing with his mobile phone with his head down, also looked out of the window curiously.


    When he saw the two letters "TK" engraved on the landmark of the building, he suddenly remembered that Gu Mingxuan introduced by the chairman last night was the president of TK Group.


    So, in the future, Mommy will be an employee under President Gu?


    His big clear eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile slipped across his eyes...


    On Monday, Ling Moxue drove the two children to Hope Kindergarten, which is the largest kindergarten affiliated to a noble school with the most complete hardware facilities in the city. The siblings have been there for a week.


    After getting out of the car, the brother and sister walked into the school gate hand in hand. In the corridor to the classroom, they were suddenly stopped by five boys who were about the same age, and Mi Rongxing was the leader.


    He is very proud today, combing his hair with a cockscomb, crossing his arms around his chest, and arrogantly glanced at Ling Qiyang, "Let me ask you, how much do you want to sell your sister to me?"


    Ling Qiyang smiled coldly, without changing his face, "Little fat man, I said before, your family''s money is not yours, even if you bring all the family''s money to me, my sister will not sell it to you!"


    "Tell you, this kindergarten belongs to my grandfather!" Mi Rongxing stomped his feet, domineering.


    He went to the United States last week. He didn''t know that there were two new friends in his class. Today he was surprised to find that the beautiful little princess he had a crush on was actually studying here.


    OK, that''s great!


    "What are you stomping on? Are you fat enough to stomp out of a hole on the ground?" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue stepped forward and pushed Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing was not angry, but took her hand, "Little princess, if you think I''m fat, I can lose weight."


    "I don''t like that you''ve become a skinny man either." Ling Qiyue shook off his hand and grabbed Ling Qiyang''s clothes.


    Mi Rongxing looked at Ling Qiyang, hesitated for a long time before making a sound, "I will let you be the monitor, can you make your sister like me?"


    "Go away!" Ling Qiyang didn''t appreciate it at all, pulled him away coldly, and dragged his sister into the classroom...


    Mi Rongxing''s self-esteem was hit hard again, he clenched his fists and said angrily to the children around him: "Help me teach him a lesson!"

 Chapter 11

    Before Ling Moxue returned to the office and sat down, the cell phone in her bag rang. When she opened it, she quickly picked it up, "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Ling Qiyang beat the school manager''s nephew, come here."


    Ling Moxue was dizzy after hearing this. What she was most afraid of was that her son would cause trouble outside. This son''s personality is probably inherited from his dead father.


    He ran to Manager Qiao''s office to ask for leave. Just as he turned the aisle, he suddenly saw a group of people walking in front of him. The man in the front was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He had a handsome face and an indifferent and cold expression.


    When she saw it was Gu Mingxuan, she felt a "boom" in her heart, and hurriedly took two steps back, pressing her back against the wall.


    Gu Mingxuan had spotted her, and slowed down his steps. When he turned the corner, his eyes seemed to look at her inadvertently. Their eyes collided in the air. Ling Moxue hurriedly avoided, but he frowned slightly...


    It was that feeling again, her eyes were like a window, which contained what he was looking for.


    "Ling Moxue, what are you doing standing here?" Manager Qiao who was walking behind asked her strangely.


    Ling Moxue''s face was flushed, and she didn''t dare to look at the man in front of her. She said hastily, "My son got into a fight with someone in the kindergarten. The teacher asked me to go there. I want the manager to grant me an hour''s leave."


    "How can this work? Look, the president is here today, and he is about to inspect our jewelry design department to see the new styles of rings designed by you last week."


    The manager refused straight away, Ling Moxue became anxious, she turned her head helplessly, and found that Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were still on her, her cheeks became hot, she hurriedly greeted: "Hello, President!"


    "Go to the clothing department first." Lu Mingchen suddenly turned around and walked in another direction.


    Manager Qiao was taken aback, and Ling Moxue pulled off his clothes, "Manager..."


    "Okay, you go, come back to work early." Manager Qiao waved his hand.


    "Thank you!" Ling Moxue ran away in a hurry, the sound of her high heels stepping on the floor was extremely crisp.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was slightly gloomy, his eyes were fixed on the front, but his ears moved slightly without a trace.


    In the principal''s office.


    "Who is the father of this child? Who is it?!" Gu Xinyan, with her long wavy hair permed, pointed at Ling Qiyang emotionally.


    She was surprised on the one hand, and angry on the other.


    There were five red fingerprints on the son''s face, and his little nose was bleeding. I heard that this new kid threw him to the ground, and even rode on his stomach and slapped him.


    So crazy!


    On the way, Gu Xinyan was bitterly thinking about how to teach this arrogant child a lesson, but when she saw Ling Qiyang, she was stunned.


    Why does he look so similar to Gu Mingxuan?


    So, she was emotionally trying to track down the child''s identity.


    The director of the kindergarten helped her open the information filled by Ling Moxue on the registration booklet, pointed to the parents column above and said, "My father''s name is Jack, and my mother''s name is Ling Moxue. These twins grew up in Paris and just came back this month."


    "Jack... Where is he from?" Gu Xinyan was full of doubts, and said in her mouth, her sharp eyes glanced at the young lady standing in front of the window.


    The carefully crafted facial features, as well as the cold and domineering aura, are simply a replica of my younger brother''s childhood.


    "His father is a French expatriate and his mother is our native."


    As soon as the headmaster finished speaking, Ling Moxue rushed in. She took a look at her son and saw that he was safe and sound, she felt relieved, and apologized to the headmaster: "I''m sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 12

    The principal introduced Gu Xinyan to her, "This is the mother of the child who was beaten, Miss Gu, the daughter of our school director."


    "Hello." Ling Moxue held out her hand politely.


    Gu Xinyan snorted, looked at her haughtily, and angrily said: "Why are you a mother? Your son behaved like a fool at a young age, and dared to fight in front of his teacher. Didn''t he have a father to teach him?"


    These bitter and insulting words made Ling Moxue''s heart ache.


    "Your son doesn''t have a father to teach him!" Ling Qiyang rushed over and replied coldly.


    Gu Xinyan''s cheeks twitched in anger.


    Ling Moxue held her son''s hand, her pretty face sank slightly, she raised her head, and met Gu Xinyan''s arrogant and cold eyes awe-inspiringly.


    "Miss Gu, my son was born and taught by me. As a mother, I know better than anyone else what kind of temperament he is. You have no right to make false accusations! A slap can''t slap, I think Qi Yang There must be Yuanyuan in the hands, do you dare to ask your son in front of me?"


    So what if she is the daughter of the school director? In order to protect her own child, she, Ling Moxue, would never bow down to others because of her different status, only here.


    Gu Xinyan was startled.


    This woman looks delicate and elegant, with an orchid-like temperament, but she is dressed plainly. The bag in her hand looks like a Taobao item, and the clothes on her son are probably bought from a street stall.


    A commoner, with a low status, who doesn''t want to be timid, and doesn''t give her any face.


    As soon as she got angry, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but blushed. She pulled up her son who was sitting on the leather chair of the principal, "Xing''er, tell me, who started the fight today?"


    Mi Rongxing raised his hand slowly, and suddenly saw Ling Qiyang staring at him, with a piercing glint in his eyes, he was startled, and hurriedly pointed to his face, "It''s me! I brought Mao Mao and the others to besiege Ling Qiyang''s."


    "You?" Gu Xinyan was so angry that she tugged his arm, "That''s not what you said just now."


    "Mom, I just..."


    He turned his eyes, and suddenly saw a little pink figure flashing in the doorway, his face suddenly glowed, "I was afraid you would scold me just now, now I want to admit my mistake and get forgiven by the little princess."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed Gu Xinyan away, ran over to hold Ling Qiyue''s hand, "Little princess, I was wrong, can you forgive me? I won''t ask someone to beat your brother again."


    Ling Qiyue waved her hands in disgust, but seeing Gu Xinyan''s displeased face, she immediately opened her mouth and smiled, "I won''t blame you, my mom said, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she looked at Ling Moxue for a while, and then at the little milk bag...


    Is this how this woman educates her children?


    On the other hand, Ling Moxue didn''t turn around in embarrassment, and stroked her slightly sore forehead¡ª¡ª


    Baby, don''t say what Mommy said.


    It was an hour after returning from the kindergarten, and Manager Qiao was not there. Ling Moxue walked into the office and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Sitting on the chair, she had just taken a sip of water when she heard a colleague and elder sister calling: "Ling Moxue, please send the design of Feng Chaoyang''s ring to the CEO''s office on the 36th floor."


    "Hey!" She replied, put down the teacup, her expression froze again.


    What? To the president''s office?


    Gu Mingxuan was leaning on the leather chair, holding a black pen in one hand and tapping the edge of the table repeatedly, resting on the armrest of the chair with the other hand and rubbing his chin, narrowing his eyes slightly, staring thoughtfully at the edge of the table. Looking at Ling Moxue standing in front of the table.


    "President, I...I designed this." Ling Moxue felt that his gaze was too sharp, and just one glance made people flustered.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at it, she lowered her eyes, and carefully handed over the blue leather folder.

 Chapter 13

    Gu Mingxuan stared at her for a long time before reaching out to take it, flipping through it casually, he said, his voice was still low and weak, "University in Paris?"


    "Yes, President." Ling Moxue lowered her head.


    "Won the Design Gold Star Award in junior year?"


    "Yes."


    "The Royal Design Institute wants to keep you, why did you go back to China?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, and murmured in her heart, how dare this President Gu have checked her personal information, and then wants to interview herself again?


    Looking up at him, seeing that he happened to look up too, Ling Moxue blushed, and hurriedly lowered her eyes and said, "I grew up here, and I''m still not used to living abroad."


    Gu Mingxuan closed the folder and threw it on the table, his expression was cold and emotionless, and he couldn''t see much emotion.


    "This Feng Chaoyang''s style is too majestic and ostentatious, not suitable for gentle and restrained women. Change it to your heart''s liking."


    Ling Moxue was startled, does he know what he likes in his heart?


    On the third day of work, Manager Qiao asked her to design a ring. She regarded it as the company''s test of her actual level, so she designed it seriously.


    But Manager Qiao didn''t like it when he saw it, and talked about a few shortcomings, so she had to work overtime to change it to the current appearance.


    But... the president doesn''t like it anymore.


    "Okay." Always listen to the leader''s opinion, Ling Moxue reached for the folder, but she didn''t want to reach out too fast, her fingers accidentally touched the water glass on the table, and with a bang, the glass of water fell over...


    "Ah!" She exclaimed subconsciously, and frantically went to help the cup.


    Who would have thought that just as the hand touched her, a big palm covered the back of her hand, she trembled all over, and raised her eyes to stare at the enlarged face in front of her...


    The three-dimensional facial features are perfectly combined on his fair face, which is so impeccably beautiful that people can''t move their eyes away.


    Especially his deep eyes are as deep as a pool, bright as stars...


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, staring into his eyes immediately reminded her of Jack.


    Yes, she remembered that after she was detoxified by Jack, he held her face and panted, "I''m sorry, I will take responsibility for you."


    She opened her misty eyes, and vaguely saw those bright eyes on his face through the mist of tears...


    Really like ah.


    When she was in a daze, Gu Mingxuan also stared at her eyes, the soft touch in his palm did not make him pull away in shock, but felt a faint warmth spread from his palm, and the two of them were so close to him that there was no harm in him. sneeze.


    It''s so strange, can she cure her allergies?


    "Have you met me before?" He suddenly asked with a flash of joy.


    Ling Moxue was startled, dazed, and hastily withdrew her hands.


    She picked up the half-wet folder, blushed and said in a panic, "I''m sorry, President, I... I really haven''t seen you."


    She thought it might be because she couldn''t help but lose her mind when looking at him, which aroused his doubts.


    Gu Mingxuan stared, his face changed slightly, "I really haven''t seen it?"


    She always had a weird look when she stared at him, which was too abnormal, besides, he felt a sense of acquaintance with her inexplicably.


    "It''s really not...President, I''m leaving first." Ling Moxue''s heart was beating like a drum, and before he could respond, she lowered her head and fled.


    Gu Mingxuan picked up the cup and smiled wryly, looked at the wet tabletop, reached out and rang the bell, and said coldly, "Come in and wipe the table!"

 Chapter 14

    When it was time to get off work, Ling Moxue hurried out of the elevator with her bag in her hand. It should be the latest time to pick up the child.


    "Mom, look!" Suddenly, a mother and son walked in from the gate, and one of the boys pointed at Ling Moxue and called out, "The little princess''s mommy."


    Ling Moxue looked at them with a slightly startled expression, and the next second, she turned to another exit.


    "Stop!" Gu Xinyan stopped her and asked suspiciously, "Do you work here?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ling Moxue said calmly.


    "Do you know whose company this is?"


    "Gu Mingxuan!"


    "Hehe...you are so brave, you dare to call the president by his first name."


    Gu Xinyan took her arm and smiled arrogantly, "Then let me tell you, the president is my own brother, and I can make him fire you immediately because of today''s child fight incident!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, her forehead throbbing.


    Looking at this arrogant Miss Gu, she felt a bit of sadness in her heart. Two seconds later, she raised her head and said coldly: "If the CEO of TK Group is self-willed and at the mercy of others, I would not care to work under him." .¡±


    Having finished speaking, Ling Moxue shook off her hand and walked quickly towards the parking lot...


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes twinkled, and she couldn''t help but wonder again, this woman looks delicate and weak on the surface, but is she so strong in her heart?


    It didn''t frighten her either.


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan!" Gu Xinyan yelled as soon as she entered the CEO''s office, "Do you know what kind of woman I met downstairs just now?"


    Gu Mingxuan was looking down at a document, when he heard the sound, he raised his head and glanced at her, "Which woman can stimulate you, sister?"


    "Your employee! She is very arrogant, just like her son!" Gu Xinyan said angrily.


    Mi Rongxing ran to Gu Mingxuan and told him loudly: "She is the mother of the little princess in our class! She is very beautiful, even more beautiful than mother, and her son will beat me."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, staring at his sister, "You mean... Ling Moxue?"


    "Ah? Mingxuan, how did you know her name when you came here today?" Gu Xinyan exclaimed.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his thick eyelashes, closed the folder, and replied indifferently and briefly: "I just came to work, and I overheard it."


    Gu Xinyan walked a few steps closer to him, and said mysteriously: "Mingxuan, I''m here to tell you that the woman''s son looks very similar to you."


    Gu Mingxuan leaned back in the chair with no expression on his face, and glanced at her lightly, "What''s so strange?"


    "It''s strange, of course, but I also think it''s unlikely. Those two children are as old as Xing''er. Calculated according to the date of birth, you just got into a car accident at that time. It''s impossible to have an intersection with that dead woman, right? But that boy It looks too much like you."


    "There are several people like your son in this world." Gu Mingxuan stood up, walked to the hanger and took off his suit.


    "That makes sense."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and walked over to help him straighten his collar, but as soon as he got close to him, he sneezed.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to step aside.


    "Mingxuan, sister has one more request. Since that woman is an employee of your company, you should resign her. I don''t like her at all. She already knows that I am a member of the school director''s family, and she doesn''t lose face at all. give me."


    Gu Mingxuan, who was walking towards the door, turned around suddenly, with a handsome look, and the expression in his eyes was not angry and arrogant, "Sister, are you joking?"


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, embarrassed.


    She should understand that this younger brother will never listen to anyone''s mercy! Not to mention amnesia, even if he didn''t have amnesia, he still had deep plans and far-sighted strategies and acted arbitrarily.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything." She took Mi Rongxing''s hand angrily, "Go, go home!"


    "Mom, why don''t you like Little Princess Mommy?" On the way, Mi Rongxing asked incomprehensibly.


    "Stop the little princess''s barking." Gu Xinyan glared at him angrily.


    Mi Rongxing blinked, "She looks like the little princess in Xingxingliang''s movie."


    "It was played by your Aunt Lu Xi when she was a child."

 Chapter 15

    In the small villa on Qinglian Lane.


    A pair of children were sitting on the sofa watching TV. Ling Moxue came down from the stairs carrying her bag, and said to them with a slight smile, "Mommy is going to the company to work night shift. Can you go to bed early after watching TV?"


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue immediately ran to her side, raised her head, and stared at her with twinkling eyes, "Mum, do you need us to accompany you?"


    "Thank you, Mommy doesn''t need it, just stay at home." Ling Moxue smiled and kissed each of them on the face, and left with her bag.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Ling Moxue left the office after drawing the last stroke of the ring.


    Dede... The sound of high heels hitting the ground echoed in the empty and dark underground garage, which was particularly crisp.


    Snapped! Suddenly, a big palm slapped her shoulder, and she turned her head in surprise. Before she could see the face of the person who came, a strange fragrance came over her, and her eyes were in a daze...


    The man reached out and grabbed her wrist, and said softly, "Come with me."


    Ling Moxue blinked her eyes, followed him into a black car with her feet in disbelief...


    In the early morning of the next day, Ling Qiyang cooked the fragrant rice porridge, and went upstairs to wake up his sister, "I''ll go downstairs to help you fill the porridge to cool it down, and you go call Mommy."


    Ling Qiyue was sleepy, rubbing her eyes as she walked to her mother''s room...


    Not long after, she ran downstairs in a panic, "Guokuo, Mommy isn''t here!"


    Eight o''clock passed quickly, and Gu Mingxuan walked into the office, took off his suit, and undid the two buttons on the front of his white shirt.


    "President, someone is looking for you." At this moment, Ji Feng pushed open the door and said with a strange expression.


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the chair and said lightly, "Who?"


    "Ling Moxue''s child."


    Um? Gu Mingxuan stopped rolling his sleeves, raised his head, his eyes widened, "Let them in quickly."


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang walked into the office hand in hand, with different expressions on their faces.


    The boy was anxious yet calm, his handsome face was covered with beads of sweat, while the girl''s mouth was pursed, with two lines of tears hanging on her face, looking extremely sad.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart twitched, and he immediately got up and walked to them, "Kids, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My mommy is gone, and I can''t get through the phone." Ling Qiyang''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned, and just as he knelt down to speak, Ling Qiyue threw herself into his arms, wrapping her two small hands around his neck and crying loudly...


    "Handsome uncle, quickly help us find Mommy, pickled cabbage is afraid that mommy will die, pickled cabbage wants mommy."


    Ji Feng''s eyes widened in surprise. This time, the little milk bag didn''t simply touch his face, but his whole body was nestled in the CEO''s arms, and his tear-filled little face was pressed against the CEO''s face. up.


    Wipe the tears off his face.


    However, the CEO still put his arms around her and patted her on the back with his big palms. His gentle appearance made Ji Feng think that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, let uncle ask first, okay?" Gu Mingxuan''s voice was softer than ever before, which stunned Ji Feng again.


    Ling Qiyue held back her weeping, buried her small face on his shoulders and neck, her hands still hugged him tightly, for fear that if she let go, she would lose her sense of security.


    "My mommy told us to come to the company to work overtime last night." Ling Qiyang''s eyes were also red at this time, "But my sister and I found out that she was not at home this morning, so we called grandpa and godmother, but they didn''t know."


    "So you found this place?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "Well, Mommy told us about this, but the aunty in the design department said she didn''t come to work."


    After listening, Gu Mingxuan''s expression became serious, he picked up the little milk bag, and ordered: "Ji Feng, check it out immediately!"

 Chapter 16

    A few minutes later, Ji Feng hurried into the CEO''s office.


    "President, Ling Moxue did come to work overtime last night, but her new car was still parked in the underground garage. I had someone check the surveillance and found that the camera had been sprayed with glue..."


    Gu Mingxuan''s dark eyes sank, and his tone suddenly became extremely coercive, "Let Cao Hui take someone to look for it immediately, we must find Ling Moxue today!"


    Cao Hui is a personal bodyguard assigned by the old president to Ai Sun, and also his right-hand man.


    Ji Feng went out in response, and Gu Mingxuan turned to look at the two children sitting obediently beside him.


    Facing them, he calmed down and smiled slightly, "Don''t be afraid, your mommy disappeared in the company, and uncle has the responsibility to help you find it."


    "Uncle, I want to go with them." Ling Qiyang stood up, with a strong light shining in his wet eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand and touched his head, with a tenderness in his eyes that he didn''t realize, "You are still young, if you believe in uncle, then take your younger sister home first, can you wait for news from uncle at home?"


    After hearing his words, Ling Qiyue hugged Gu Mingxuan''s hand tightly, raised her sad little face, and said with a puckered mouth, "Uncle, will Mommy really find it?"


    "Yes, sauerkraut."


    Seeing her tearful and pitiful, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but picked her up and put her on his lap, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers.


    "Uncle promises that your mommy will be fine, and she will definitely come back today."


    "Uncle, if you help Suancai find Mommy, Suicai..." Ling Qiyue stared at his face misty with tears, and said with sobs, "Sauercai will be your goddaughter, wash and cook for you, and cook for you horse."


    Uh... Ling Qiyang couldn''t help looking at his younger sister with "admiration".


    He was obviously very sad just now, but after hearing what his sister said, his gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Suancai, it''s also my duty to find your mother, so you don''t have to thank me." Gu Mingxuan really loves this little milk bag indescribably.


    Little Pickled Cabbage was serious, with her head down and her little fingers twirling around, "I think if uncle finds Mommy himself, he should be his daughter''s grateful uncle."


    Oh oh...that''s right.


    "Uncle, I can go home and take care of my sister." Ling Qiyang expressed his opinion hastily.


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to go out at first, but since the two babies said so, they held Ling Qiyue in one hand and Ling Qiyang in the other, "Let''s go, uncle will take you home first."


    After driving to the entrance of Qinglian Alley, Gu Mingxuan just opened the car door when the phone in his pocket rang...


    Cao Hui''s voice said, "President, we checked all the surveillance cameras along the road, and found no suspicious vehicles, only the surveillance near the group building found a black car that seemed to drive out of our garage around eleven o''clock last night. "


    Gu Mingxuan''s face tightened, "Check this car immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    "Uncle," Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and opened the courtyard door. He turned around and waved to Gu Mingxuan with his sister, "Goodbye!"


    "Uncle, we''ll be waiting for you and Mommy at home." Ling Qiyue cried out again in a crying voice.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded towards them, and when he saw the courtyard door closed, his heart felt a pang of pain¡ª¡ª


    Why do you feel this way? Really puzzled.


    What was even more puzzling was that he did not reject Ling Moxue''s mother and daughter''s physical contact with him.


    Putting on the earphones, the black Maybach drove to the outskirts of the city like lightning. Just now, Cao Hui called again and said: "The black car went out of the city, but it disappeared at a fork outside the west gate."


    After Gu Mingxuan listened, he ordered them to continue searching, stepped on the accelerator, and hurried to the outskirts of Ximen...

 Chapter 17

    In an abandoned plastic warehouse, Ling Moxue, who was lying on a wooden board, woke up.


    She got up, looked around in confusion, her expression froze immediately, her heart tightened...


    God, why do I sleep in this place?


    It was devastated, and tattered plastic products were piled up everywhere. The smell floating in the air was very pungent, and what was even more smoky was the smell of burnt smoke in the air.


    She sniffed, and suddenly found a puff of white smoke slowly rising from a corner in front of her.


    No, the plastic piled up here is going to catch fire.


    She stepped forward quickly, but fell down with a "bang". She opened her eyes wide and saw that there was a rope as thick as a thumb tied around her ankle, leaving a length in the middle...


    This way she can walk, but she can''t run if she wants to.


    It is estimated that the person who wanted to harm her suddenly had a little kindness, so she didn''t tie her hands.


    Ling Moxue quickly untied the rope, and a few minutes later, the whole room was filled with smoke, and little sparks kept coming out.


    The pungent smell kept rushing into her nostrils, almost making her faint.


    After untying the rope, she realized that the handbag was not with her. She didn''t bother to look for it elsewhere. She covered her mouth and nose with one hand, pulled open a dilapidated iron door, bent over and escaped from the warehouse...


    Standing at the door, I realized that this is the second floor.


    At this time, she heard the horn of a car, followed the sound, and saw a black luxury car parked in an open space full of weeds.


    She hurriedly waved her hands and shouted: "Hey, I''m here!"


    When Gu Mingxuan saw it, he opened the car door and rushed towards the dilapidated warehouse, while Ling Moxue also hurried to the stairs.


    The acrid smoke billowed out from the window, Ling Moxue was really afraid that the person who killed her planted explosives inside and blow up the building.


    Panicked, when she was going down the stairs, her high heels sprained and she rolled down...


    "Ah..." she screamed, thinking that rolling to the ground would definitely result in bloodshed.


    Unexpectedly, a figure flew over, hugged her with both hands and rolled, she was pressed firmly on a healthy body, her head drooped inertially, and her soft lips just covered the man''s slightly cool lips...


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, his eyes widened, his whole body tensed up, and the fingers around her waist trembled slightly.


    Her lips are so soft and sweet.


    The woman''s scent on her body didn''t make his nose itch, and the physical contact didn''t feel the pain of being shocked by the electric shock. Instead, it was an unspeakable numbness, and there was a strange sweet smell from his lips to his limbs.


    And the abdomen... there was a hot current commotion.


    His body responded!


    At this time, Ling Moxue, who was pressing on him, remained motionless as if someone had acupuncture points on her, her eyes would not blink for a long time, staring at Gu Mingxuan''s dark eyes, she was in a trance like a dream.


    what happened?


    My own mouth...why can''t I breathe?


    She belatedly pursed her lower lip, causing the abdomen of the man under her to tighten even more. He frowned, and the fingers resting on her waist touched her lightly.


    Ling Moxue trembled, and raised her head abruptly, seeing clearly that the man under her was Gu Mingxuan, her little face flushed immediately.


    "I''m sorry," she got up in a panic, stepped back non-stop, and explained incoherently, "Mr. Gu, just now I... I didn''t mean it, I fell too fast, I don''t know... I don''t know It''s you."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, not daring to look at Gu Mingxuan anymore.


    Damn, I kissed him myself, and raised my hand to touch my lower lip. This... There seems to be a faint scent of peppermint on this lip, which belongs to a man.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Ling Moxue''s heartbeat lost its rhythm, and her mind became a mess.

 Chapter 18

    "Ahem!" A certain man got up, elegantly pulled off the white shirt on his body, looked around calmly, then walked to her side, and said in a low voice, "You took away my first kiss." .¡±


    first kiss?


    Ling Moxue was stunned, raised her head, and looked at him blankly. After a long time, she asked stupidly: "You...Are you sure this is your first kiss?"


    "Do you doubt?" He looked at her seriously, without a hint of playfulness.


    Ling Moxue''s cheeks became a little warmer, and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    To be honest, Ling Moxue couldn''t believe that this handsome and rich man had never kissed a woman.


    But can she argue with the president clearly?


    With a flick of her eyes, she thought of more important things, and hurriedly said, "Run away, this building is going to blow up!"


    After finishing speaking, she ran away, who would have thought that she sprained her ankle on the stairs just now, and her left ankle was injured, and within two steps, she almost fell to the ground again...


    As her body swayed, her waist tightened, and she was embraced by a strong arm.


    Trapped in the man''s arms, she was overwhelmed with nervousness and embarrassment. The man''s clear and pleasant breath mixed with a trace of pungent smoke circled her head, making it even more difficult for her to breathe.


    "Mr. Gu, hurry...leave quickly."


    She blushed and wanted to break free, but she lightened up and was hugged by Gu Mingxuan.


    She was stunned, subconsciously grabbed his clothes with both hands, and shouted in a panic: "Put it down, put me down quickly!"


    "Didn''t you say that the building is about to explode? I''ll leave sooner if I hug you." Gu Mingxuan was not in a hurry, looking down at her anxious and red face, with an unpredictable smile on the corner of his thin lips .


    Ling Moxue blinked her eyelashes, and found that her hands were grasping his chest, and the scorching heat from his chest was ironing her fingertips, her heart trembled, and she hurriedly let go.


    "You can put your arms around my neck." He said suddenly, walking very slowly.


    Ling Moxue was anxious and extremely shy, "Mr. Gu, I...I can''t, I can''t be so presumptuous with you."


    "You have been presumptuous once, and I don''t mind you doing it a second time."


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched slightly, her face was as hot as if it had been licked by a flame, "Just now...it wasn''t intentional."


    "I allow you to deliberately once."


    "Mr. Gu...don''t be joking."


    He stopped, fixed his deep eyes on Ling Moxue''s clear and shining eyes, and asked solemnly, "Am I smiling?"


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth, indeed, there was not a trace of smile lines on his handsome face, even the subtle curve at the corners of his lips disappeared.


    But those dark eyes were shining with evil light, like electric discharge at people, it was really hard to resist.


    Ling Moxue''s heart beat wildly, as if bewitched by his eyes, she slowly raised her hand and gently wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Her cool and soft skin was pressed against her neck, and the scent of a woman rushed into her nose. Gu Mingxuan''s whole body went numb for a moment, and he couldn''t help but retract his arms holding her a little bit. Holding his breath, he strode towards the car...


    As soon as he got into the car, Cao Hui led his people to arrive. Gu Mingxuan had already found out that Ling Moxue had only lost her bag and was not injured in any other way, so he asked them to cooperate with the police to investigate clues here. Afterwards, he drove away from the scene .


    The dilapidated small building did not explode in the end, but the billowing smoke could still be seen from afar.


    Ling Moxue let out a long sigh of relief, leaning back on the leather seat of the passenger seat, she relaxed her tense body.


    Turning his head, he saw that President Gu had put on the sunglasses at some point, his perfect side face was slightly tensed, his expression was serious, and his eyes were fixed on the road ahead.


    The Gao Lengfan at this time is completely different from the Xie Mei when he hugged her before.


    "President Gu, I have a question, can I ask it?" After thinking for a long time, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but speak.


    "Say." He said a word, very flat.

 Chapter 19

    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, "Why did you come to me?"


    "You didn''t come to work, and your child came to me."


    "They?" Thinking of a pair of children, Ling Moxue became even more nervous and anxious. She grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s arm with one hand and asked anxiously, "Are they crying? Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan turned the steering wheel, the car pulled over, turned his head, and looked at Ling Moxue with some unknown meaning.


    Even through the lens, Ling Moxue could still feel his sharp gaze moving on her face strangely...


    Blushing, she withdrew her hand, turned her head away in embarrassment, and explained in a low voice, "I''m afraid they will cry."


    The car slowed down, Gu Mingxuan turned his head, cleared his throat, and replied in a low voice: "They... didn''t cry."


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he frowned slightly, as if wondering why he lied to her.


    Is it because she is afraid that she will be too sad?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the woman next to him twitching, and the suppressed weeping sound instantly disturbed his state of mind.


    He freed up one hand and handed over a pack of tissues...


    However, Ling Moxue didn''t answer, she shook her head, smiled at him, showing two dimples, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Seeing her charming smile, Gu Mingxuan felt a strange feeling in his heart. This woman obviously wanted to cry, but she was smiling with tears hidden, pretending to be so strong.


    With a move in his heart, he stuffed the tissue into her hand, "Cry if you want to."


    After saying that, he continued to drive.


    Ling Moxue tightly grasped the tissue, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes, "I don''t want to cry."


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his thin lips, and after a long time, he said: "You are an employee of our company, if you have any difficulties, you can bring them up, and the company will solve them for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, I don''t have much difficulty."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, and said, "You can tell me who wants to harm you."


    "..." Ling Moxue''s face turned pale, the tissue in her palm was crumpled into a ball, her eyebrows were deeply frowned, and one figure after another flashed in her mind.


    "It won''t be my sister." Gu Mingxuan declared first, with a confident and calm tone, "I called her."


    Ling Moxue turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "My sister told me about the children''s fight yesterday. Although she is a little arrogant, she won''t do anything that hurts people behind the scenes."


    Ling Moxue smiled in relief, she did think of Gu Xinyan just now.


    "I believe in you." She said, her eyes gradually darkened, and she whispered, "I just returned to China, and I didn''t have any grudges with anyone. This time it should be an accident."


    Family ugliness should not be publicized, even if Ling Moxue suspects Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, she does not want to reveal her family affairs in front of Gu Mingxuan. After all, he is the president of the group and an outsider.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her and found that her expression was calm but firm, so he didn''t say much.


    The car was speeding all the way, and when it was approaching Qinglian Lane, Gu Mingxuan answered a phone call, hung up immediately after listening, then he stopped the car and unfastened his seat belt, leaned over and lifted Ling Moxue''s left foot...


    Ling Moxue was startled, and grabbed his wrist in a panic, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t change his face, and didn''t answer, he put her left foot on his leg domineeringly, and two slender fingers with well-defined joints groped around her bare ankle to check if it was dislocated.


    Ling Moxue was so stunned by his abnormal behavior that her eyes were dull and her face turned pale.


    Just when she was about to retract her foot, she heard a "crack", and a stabbing pain came from her ankle. The pain caused her to subconsciously pat Gu Mingxuan''s arm, "Ah...it hurts!"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his brows slightly, fixed his sharp eyes on her face, and said indifferently yet majesticly: "You are presumptuous again!"


    Ling Moxue panted anxiously, "Who told you to pinch me? You know that my left ankle is sprained."

 Chapter 20

    Gu Mingxuan put her feet down, straightened his posture, fastened his seat belt, and said calmly with his handsome face: "You can get out of the car, it''s not far from here."


    Ling Moxue widened her eyes, isn''t it far away? For people with injured feet, the 100 meters is difficult enough.


    Turning her head to take another look at the unpredictable President Gu, Ling Moxue reluctantly pushed open the car door, and when her foot hit the ground, she was startled...


    The foot didn''t hurt anymore.


    Turning around in confusion, just about to bend down to say "thank you" to Gu Mingxuan, the car door was already closed by him.


    Squeak... The car brushed past her and went away.


    Ling Moxue lifted her left foot and swung it, and then looked at the car that was getting farther and farther in front of her, she couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment, she just felt her face was hot, and felt that his hands were still on her bare feet , has not dissipated for a long time...


    "Mommy! Mommy!" After returning home, Ling Qiyue threw herself into her arms, crying and laughing, "You''re back, you''re really back."


    Ling Moxue kissed her face excitedly, her eyes were red and she said in a choked voice, "Well, Mommy is back, pickle is good, don''t cry."


    "She has been crying." After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, his eyes became moist.


    Ling Moxue touched her son''s face, wanted to cry and laugh at the same time, she knew that Gu Mingxuan was lying to her earlier.


    Xu Zhihui came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate in her hand. When she saw Ling Moxue, her eyes turned red, and she came over and patted her shoulder hard.


    "Dead woman, why don''t you go home? Tell me! What''s going on?"


    Ling Moxue showed her a wry smile, "It''s not that I don''t go home, it''s that someone wants to rob me and take me away."


    "Ah? No color, right?" Xu Zhihui put down the fruit, and hurriedly pulled Ling Moxue''s skirt.


    Ling Moxue blushed, "No, I just took my bag."


    "Mommy, did the handsome uncle drive away the bad guys and bring you back?" Ling Qiyue eagerly wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter, her little hand grabbed Ling Moxue''s and kept shaking it.


    On the other hand, Ling Qiyang looked calm, and his sharp eyes kept watching the subtle changes on his mother''s face.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know how to explain it to the child, so she thought for a while and said, "When the handsome uncle arrives, the villain has already left."


    Regret obviously flashed across the faces of the two children, Ling Qiyang lowered his eyes, turned and sat on the sofa.


    Ling Qiyue did not give up, and continued to shake her mother''s hand, "Mum, who brought you back?"


    "The handsome uncle you said."


    "Really?" Ling Qiyue''s watery eyes brightened.


    Ling Qiyang also raised his head and looked over. Seeing a blush on his mother''s face, he smiled lightly, got up and pulled his sister over, "Sauer, let Mommy take a bath and rest, and you and Guoguo go to read."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue nodded obediently, the smile on her face was as beautiful as a flower.


    More than half an hour later, Ling Moxue leaned against the head of the bed after taking a shower, her eyelashes drooping slightly, and she didn''t know where to look in a daze.


    Xu Zhihui helped her blow-dry her hair, and asked with a smile, "Hey, are you tempted by Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, she came back to her senses, her fair face flushed slightly, "No."


    Xu Zhihui poked her cheek, "Not yet? You''re blushing, dead woman, I knew you would be moved when you saw him."


    Ling Moxue wiped her face with her hands, and said with a wry smile: "I have not forgotten that I am a single mother. Although he is like Jack, he is not a man I can dream of. Besides, he is high above me. I dare not drag my two children to climb the mountain." .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden "click" outside the door.

 Chapter 21

    Ling Moxue was startled, and when she heard the sound of little messy footsteps running to the next door, she smiled shyly again, "Where are the sauerkraut?"


    Xu Zhihui sighed, sat beside her and said, "It can be seen that your two children have a crush on Gu Mingxuan."


    "I know, because he is like their daddy."


    "Jack''s family, your brother has been missing?"


    "Where can I find it? His family didn''t leave any information at all." It''s really strange.


    "I heard you said that he drives a luxury car. I guess he may have a strong family background. Maybe he is rich and handsome. Otherwise, he would not have taken him away quietly."


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, feeling sore in her heart, "Maybe someone guessed what I did with him."


    "Need to say? An experienced person will know that he is with a woman..."


    "Shh...don''t talk about this, the children are very smart." Ling Moxue quickly stopped the topic of her best friend, and pointed to the door cautiously.


    But at this time, Ling Qiyue had quietly "sneaked" back, she was sitting at the door, her small ears pressed against the crack of the door, the expression on her face was momentarily anxious, momentarily dazed.


    It turned out that she didn''t quite understand some of what her mother and godmother said.


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Qiyang came out of the study and looked at her seriously, "Come here!"


    Ling Qiyue got up and ran into the study barefoot, "Guokuo, Guoguo, I heard a secret."


    "What secret?" Ling Qiyang asked calmly.


    "Daddy was taken away by his family, and uncle has never been able to find him."


    Ling Qiyang was stunned, so it is not certain whether Daddy is dead or alive?


    However, since they were sensible, their mother and uncle told them¡ª¡ª


    Your daddy is Jack, a jewelry designer. He and Mommy met and fell in love in college, and unfortunately died in a shipwreck before getting married...


    "But Mommy took us to see Daddy''s cemetery." He murmured, his mind spinning rapidly.


    where is the problem?


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth after hearing this, and the little hope that was rising in her heart was immediately shattered. She lowered her eyes and muttered, "It would be fine if Mommy lied to us."


    cheat? Ling Qiyang had a flash of inspiration, yes, is it possible that the mother lied to them?


    Indeed, in order for the child to grow up healthily, Ling Moxue and her elder brother made up a set of lies to the child. The lie was told for four years, and except for Xu Zhihui and Ling''s father, everyone thought she had married in France.


    "Guopuo, should we go back to Paris?" Little Sauerkraut started nagging again.


    "Will Mommy go after the handsome uncle when I go back?" My sister''s thoughts are really naive.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, with a naive expression on her face, "Without the two of us, Uncle Handsome might have married her."


    Ling Qiyang took her hand, Xiaojun''s face sank slightly, and he stuffed a book into her hand, "Read and write carefully, don''t think about useless things all day long."


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t get support, so she threw the book on the ground unhappily, "Cookba, do you think Mommy won''t be able to get married?"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Seeing her brother''s brows getting angry, Ling Qiyue immediately picked up the book, pursed her lips and sat on the seat, blinking her watery eyes.


    After a while, two tears fell on the pages of the book.


    "Guokuo, I really like Uncle Handsome." She choked, and nodded her little chest, "When I hug him, it''s like hugging you or mommy, it''s warm here."


    In the unbroken blood relationship, Little Pickled Cabbage sensitively realized that he hugged Gu Mingxuan, feeling like a close relative.


    Who else can experience this feeling?


    Seeing her crying, Ling Qiyang hugged her shoulder distressedly, coaxing gently, "Okay, brother promises you, as long as Mommy likes handsome uncle, we will pull them together."


    "Thank you, Guoguo!" Little Suancai smiled through tears, and hugged Ling Qiyang back vigorously.

 Chapter 22

    When Ling Zhongxiao rushed to Qinglian Lane from a small county hundreds of miles away, Ling Moxue had already slept for more than an hour, and the two children had already gone to Xu Zhihui''s house.


    Before coming, Ling Zhongxiao had already been to the police station.


    After hearing Ling Moxue''s account of the incident again, he said angrily, "They must have poisoned you. Dad has heard of similar situations before. It''s really rampant."


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to talk about this matter, she made a cup of tea for her father, and seeing him sweating, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Dad, don''t worry, I will protect myself in the future."


    Ling Zhongxiao was over half a century old, with a little gray hair on his temples, but he was tall and tall, and his deep eyebrows revealed his youthful handsomeness.


    When Ling Moxue was a child, she had heard from her neighbors that her father was a top student when he was in college, and there were many girls who pursued him, but he only liked the plain mother Ling.


    "Xue''er, Dad promised your mother to take good care of you, so Dad came here today to discuss with you, do you want to consider being Dad''s secretary? This way you won''t have to work overtime in the future." Ling Zhongxiao looked at Ling Moxue earnestly .


    "Dad, I told you earlier, I won''t go to Dream Company."


    Thinking of her stepmother''s sinister and treacherous face, Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable.


    "Xue''er, your Aunt Zhao also nodded and agreed."


    "No, I won''t go, I think TK Group is pretty good."


    Speaking of TK Group, Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes flickered slightly, "I heard that Gu Mingxuan drove to find you in person?"


    "It was the babies who found him, and then he and the people in the company found him."


    As soon as the words were finished, the doorbell rang. Ling Moxue got up and looked at the doorbell video screen. She frowned, then turned to her father and said, "Dad, it''s Ling Mengyao."


    "Her?" Ling Zhongxiao put down the teacup in his hand, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Opening the courtyard door, before Ling Zhongxiao could speak, Ling Mengyao stepped in and walked into the house.


    "Yaoyao, what are you doing here?" Ling Zhongxiao quickly grabbed her hand.


    Ling Mengyao waved her hands irritably, and growled: "Dad, let me see if Jian Chen is inside."


    "He''s not here!" Ling Zhongxiao didn''t let go of his hand, his face became serious, "How did you find your sister here?"


    "I saw his car parked outside."


    "What?" Ling Zhongxiao opened his eyes strangely, and slowly turned his head to look at Ling Moxue who had already walked out of the villa.


    Ling Moxue was calm and composed, and cast a cold glance at Ling Mengyao, "Would someone come in if his car was parked outside?"


    Ling Mengyao stared at her with eyes that almost tore her face apart, "Smelly girl, do you dare to say that you have no feelings for Jian Chen? He came to see you, don''t pretend I don''t know!"


    Ling Moxue stared, with a slightly surprised expression, "This is between me and him, why do you care so much?"


    "Yo, you''re still in the dark, ha!" Ling Mengyao raised her head proudly, looked at Ling Moxue arrogantly, and said proudly, "The second day you went to Paris, Brother Jianchen came with me He didn''t tell you?"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue felt a pain in her heart, and her face was very ugly.


    Seeing her pain, Ling Mengyao felt extremely refreshed. She pushed Father Ling away, walked up to Ling Moxue with her waist and hips twisted, and smiled.


    "Ling Moxue, as I said earlier, Young Master Yang will eventually become my man, so, you single mother, don''t be a toad and want to eat swan meat, you can get away as far as you can..."


    "Ling Mengyao!" Before he could finish speaking, a low voice suddenly came from the door.


    Startled, Ling Mengyao turned around and saw Yang Jianchen with a dark face stepping in holding a bouquet of bright red roses.


    "Jian Chen!" She quickly changed her smiling face, went up to her charmingly, and stretched out her hand, "This flower is so beautiful, thank you..."


    "It''s not for you." Yang Jianchen pushed her hand away and said indifferently.


    Ling Mengyao opened her mouth in embarrassment, and her hands that were frozen in mid-air trembled slightly. Seeing Yang Jianchen sideways towards her and walking towards Ling Moxue, her fingers curled into fists fiercely, and a savage gleam flashed in her eyes.


    "Xue''er, I am very happy to see you come back safely." Yang Jianchen handed the flower to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was expressionless, looking at this ex-boyfriend who was in love, her heart was slowly bleeding...


    pain! It seems to be sharper and more profound than five years ago.


    It turned out that not only did he, Yang Jianchen, not trust him, but he also immediately empathized with his sister.


    Thanks to myself for so many years, I still wrapped him up perfectly and put him in a corner of my heart.


    When I miss him, I will hold him and cry secretly.


    Actually, it''s not worth it at all! not worth it!


    Staring at the tall and handsome young man in front of her, Ling Moxue felt too strange, even though he still had that handsome face with sharp edges and corners, even though facing her this time, his smiling eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Give it to your lover!" Ling Moxue said coldly, then turned and entered the room.


    "Moxue!" Yang Jianchen stepped forward anxiously.


    "Jianchen!" Ling Mengyao quickly rushed over to hold his arm, and said sadly, "She doesn''t love you anymore, why do you still come to see her? Am I not good enough for you?"


    Yang Jianchen''s eyes fell on her face coolly, he raised his lips, and he curved a sneering arc, "Ling Mengyao, I want to tell you that I came back from Los Angeles this time, and on the plane I had the honor to meet the girl you mentioned five years ago. Manager Fatty Zhu."


    Manager Fatty Zhu?


    Ling Mengyao froze, and let go of his hand in shock.


    "Do you want to know who is the woman who slept with that fat manager for money?" Yang Jianchen sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    Ling Mengyao''s face turned pale, she hurriedly shook her hand, pulled Ling Zhongxiao aside and said, "Manager Zhu Fat is very familiar with my father, and I don''t know much about him."


    Turning her head, she said to her father with a stiff smile, "Dad, have we not seen Manager Zhu Pang for three years?"


    Ling Zhongxiao frowned, stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, and said impatiently, "Let''s go home with Dad."


    "Dad, I''m here to see my sister, and I want to invite her to dinner." Ling Mengyao said falsely.


    "You don''t need to ask, you come home with me." Ling Zhongxiao dragged her away.


    When they got to the car, Ling Mengyao pushed Ling Zhongxiao away forcefully, lowered her face and yelled angrily: "Dad! Do you believe it or not when I go home and tell mom that you have been protecting this little fairy?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said she was a goblin!"


    "You?" Ling Zhongxiao raised his hand angrily.


    However, instead of avoiding it, Ling Mengyao raised her head and leaned forward, saying with red eyes, "Hit it! Hurry up!"


    Ling Zhongxiao''s hands were trembling, and the veins on his forehead were twitching. Finally, holding back his anger, he withdrew his hand and said sharply, "Don''t think that Dad is really afraid of your mother. I just don''t want a good family to break up!"


    Seeing her father''s dark face, Ling Mengyao was also afraid, and she pouted.


    "I''m just angry that you always protect her. She has seduced men since she was a child, and she gave birth to a child at the age of eighteen. Now the man is dead and comes back to seduce Young Master Yang, but you still have to protect her. Do you take good care of me? Have you ever thought about it? Besides, Mom already suspects that she was not born by you!"


    Ling Zhongxiao was startled, his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 23

    He didn''t want to say anything more, quickly hid his panic, opened the car door, and pushed Ling Mengyao in.


    "Yaoyao, Dad told you, if you want a man to fall in love with you, you must first have a loving heart, be kind, be able to love, be tolerant, and tolerate others!"


    Boom! He slammed the car door hard, making Ling Mengyao tremble all over.


    She patted the steering wheel angrily and cursed: "Damn old man! I don''t like you!"


    Not long after the Ling family''s father and daughter''s car drove away, Yang Jianchen also walked out of the yard.


    He left the roses at the door, and looked back sadly at the second floor of the villa, where there was a window with the curtains drawn, silent and motionless.


    No matter what he shouted just now, Ling Moxue upstairs never came down to open the door.


    He knew that she hated him.


    That''s right, he was too impulsive and naive five years ago, instead of giving Ling Moxue a comfort, a hug, and facing the hurt together, he misunderstood her and scolded her instead.


    Today, he received an inquiry call from Xu Zhihui, asking him if he had seen Ling Moxue, and only then did he know that she was missing last night, so he hurried over, only to see Ling Moxue getting out of Gu Mingxuan''s car.


    He drove away as soon as he got angry, and when he came back many hours later, he went to a nearby flower shop to buy a bouquet of roses, hoping to save the relationship...


    However, Ling Moxue''s expression on him was even uglier and colder than last time.


    Office of the President of TK Group.


    When the off-duty bell rang, Gu Mingxuan stood up from his seat, and before he could take a step, the door suddenly opened.


    "Brother Xuan." An unfamiliar yet familiar soft call made Gu Mingxuan raise his head.


    Seeing his adopted uncle''s son, Gu Mingxuan was slightly surprised, "You...why are you here?"


    "I want to see you." Yang Jianchen sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Mingxuan opened the drawer and took out a pack of cigarettes, "Can you smoke?"


    "Yes." Yang Jianchen smiled lightly, and then took the imported cigarettes he threw over.


    The two sat opposite each other on the sofa, Gu Mingxuan crossed his legs and looked down at the phone.


    For him who has lost his memory, this cousin has no impression. If it weren''t for the family introducing him to relatives and forcing all kinds of family information into his mind in the past few years, maybe he wouldn''t even have Yang Jianchen''s face. meet.


    He only remembered meeting Yang Jianchen in the United States last year, when his uncle was there, and this uncle was only his grandfather''s adopted son, and now he helped the Gu family manage a very large world-class electronics company.


    Because the surname is not Gu, many outsiders don''t know that Yang Jianchen and Gu Mingxuan have this level of kinship.


    "Brother Xuan, do you have a girlfriend now?" After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, Yang Jianchen intentionally or unintentionally entered the topic of chatting.


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to be absent-minded, his eyes were still fixed on the phone screen, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hehe..." Yang Jianchen smiled, "I have a female classmate who came back from studying in the United States with me this time. She is good-looking and well-educated. I think she is a good match for you."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and glanced at him indifferently, "Then give it to your brother, I heard that he is still looking for flowers after he is married."


    Yang Jianchen looked slightly embarrassed, and asked tentatively, "Brother Xuan has someone he likes, right?"


    I''ve heard that this cousin doesn''t like women, and he doesn''t even let women touch her hands, but today his car actually carried Ling Moxue, and the lonely man and widow were in the same space, so he didn''t reject him at all?


    Yang Jianchen was faintly worried that he would fall in love with Ling Moxue.


    "How do you know?" Gu Mingxuan suddenly smiled at him, looking at him inscrutablely.


    Yang Jianchen''s fingers trembled, and a piece of cigarette ash fell on his fingertips. He was so hot that he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray in a hurry.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him, "Why are you flustered?"


    "No...no." Yang Jianchen''s face was slightly pale, and he pretended to be calm and smiled, "I''m just nervous, because I want Brother Xuan to take care of my girlfriend in the future."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, "Your girlfriend is in my company?"


    "Yes, she seems to have just joined your company, her name is Ling Moxue."


    Hearing this name, Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, his expression changed slightly, but in just a second, his handsome face was calm, without any emotion.


    "Isn''t your girlfriend that young actor from Chaoyang Films?" He said lightly.


    "It''s just a gossip. The little actress is Mo Xue''s sister. I was photographed eating with her, and then it was misrepresented that I had something to do with her."


    "Didn''t Ling Moxue have two children?"


    Yang Jianchen looked determined, "I don''t dislike her, because I have had feelings for her since childhood."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, he walked to the table and picked up his mobile phone, his tone was not salty, "If you are worried about her working here, you can take her away."


    After finishing speaking, he strode towards the door, his back was noble and cold...


    Yang Jianchen hurriedly followed, hehe smiled, "Brother Xuan, don''t get me wrong, I just care about her, and I really love her so much that I came here to explain. If possible, ask the manager not to arrange her to work overtime."


    Gu Mingxuan put on a handsome face and turned a deaf ear to his words, until he got into the elevator, he said indifferently: "The company has its own arrangements for work matters."


    Yang Jianchen shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    The next day, Ling Moxue saw Gu Mingxuan in a neat suit at the credit card counter in the lobby on the first floor, with the special assistant and secretary general standing beside him.


    Three handsome men lined up, looking handsome and solemn, as if they were observing the discipline of the employees at work.


    The employees walked by them, all feeling nervous and depressed.


    The same goes for Ling Moxue, she lowered her head, not even daring to take a look at Gu Mingxuan.


    When she arrived at the office, a female colleague said to her: "Mr. Gu personally checked attendance today, and I heard that work discipline will be strictly enforced. It will be difficult for us to ask for leave in the future."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue thought to herself, so she must pick up the children after get off work.


    But things didn''t go as planned, around 3:00 in the afternoon, Ling Moxue received a call from the teacher, saying that Ling Qiyue had torn the skirt of a female classmate, and the other''s parents demanded compensation.


    Ling Moxue agreed on the phone, saying that she would deal with it after get off work.


    But after the bell rang, Manager Qiao spread a design draft in front of her, "The president said that the overall design is good, and I hope you can design a whole series and give it a nice name."


    "Today?" Ling Moxue asked worriedly.


    "Yes, twenty minutes for you."


    "I..." Ling Moxue stood up all of a sudden.


    Manager Qiao raised his hand, "You took a day off yesterday, so your salary will not be deducted, OK?"


    Ling Moxue sat down helplessly, and it was half an hour after she hastily sketched the first draft of a necklace and a pair of earrings.


    "President, I named this set of jewelry Crystal Love." She rushed to the president''s office and handed over the folder in her hand.


    At this time, the sun was setting, and the beautiful rays of light shone on Gu Mingxuan''s body through the entire glass behind him, coating him with a faint golden radiance.


    Looking up, he calmly looked at Ling Moxue who looked anxious, "Crystal Love?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue nodded, her eyes met his deep black eyes like the starry sky.


    A ray of sunlight flashed into her eyes, making her clear watery eyes extra charming, Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sudden pain came from his brain.


    He put down his pen, raised his hand to press his temple...


    Every time he wanted to break through the sealed memory bank, his brain would throb and hurt.

 Chapter 24

    "President Gu, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Moxue couldn''t help asking strangely when she saw his face turn pale.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his hand, "Let''s put it down, you go."


    "Oh." Ling Moxue put down the folder, turned around and left quickly.


    I can''t stay for one more minute, the child is still in kindergarten, and the teacher has already urged me twice.


    She prepared the money, and when she drove to the kindergarten, the parent had already left, but she told the teacher that she needed Ling Qiyue''s parents to pay 300 yuan in compensation.


    "So expensive?" Ling Moxue glanced at her daughter who sat obediently on the seat, with her head bowed and her little finger wrapped around her.


    The teacher said: "The girl''s family is well-off, and her father is the president of a bank..."


    "Okay, three hundred is three hundred."


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to be serious, so as not to make the child feel uncomfortable.


    She stuffed the money into the teacher''s hand, picked up her daughter, and saw her tearful, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for her, "Don''t be sad, it''s normal for children to make mistakes, and Mommy doesn''t blame it."


    "Woooooo..." Ling Qiyue hugged her neck and cried sadly.


    When I got home, Ling Qiyue said aggrievedly: "Mommy, it was Ziwei who pulled my skirt first. She said my skirt was ugly and pulled me three times before I tore her skirt."


    Ling Moxue hugged her distressedly to comfort her, "Alright, Mommy knows you didn''t do it on purpose, but if you encounter such a situation in the future, you have to call the teacher to solve it, and you can''t tear her skirt so torn."


    "Mummy, Guoguo said, people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others, she will offend me, and I will offend her!"


    Ling Moxue frowned and looked at Ling Qiyang, Ling Qiyang quickly took his sister''s hand, "Sauerkraut, go upstairs and copy the three-character scripture!"


    ...


    In the evening, the two children went to bed early, while Ling Moxue sat in the study and continued to conceive the unfinished "Crystal Love".


    The first draft was handed over to Gu Mingxuan. She sketched it on the computer from memory, and was gazing at how to design them more perfectly and exquisitely, when her cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers, Ling Moxue hesitated and clicked "Refuse".


    But within two seconds, the phone rang again, and this time Ling Moxue had to listen, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Come down!" The two words were so loud that Ling Moxue almost dropped her phone.


    Oh my god, is it Gu Mingxuan?


    Gu Mingxuan leaned on the car seat, holding a long and thin cigarette between his fingertips, the smoke filled his face, making his face look more beautiful and charming.


    Ling Moxue got into his car as soon as she got out, looked at him, and couldn''t help being amazed.


    "Mr. Gu, just talk about it if you have something to do." Ling Moxue deliberately didn''t close the door of the passenger seat.


    In the eyes of the neighbors, she is a single mother, and any man who comes to her may become the talk of uncles and ladies after dinner.


    Gu Mingxuan took the blue leather folder from the car platform and handed it over, "Look, some places are marked, you can learn from it."


    Ling Moxue was startled, did he come here himself just to deliver this?


    After pausing for a few seconds, she slowly opened it, seeing the subtle details outlined by the red lines on the manuscript paper, her clear eyes widened in surprise, she turned her head, and looked at Gu Mingxuan with admiration.


    "Mr. Gu, you...you also studied jewelry design?"


    Gu Mingxuan threw away the cigarette butt, and replied flatly: "Minor major."


    Ling Moxue grinned, as if she had found a bosom friend, she was in a bright mood, "You are really amazing."


    "Stop complimenting me, you are not such a person, if you really want to praise me, go to drink tea with me." He leaned over after speaking, and stretched out his hand to open the car door.


    "President!" Ling Moxue pushed against the door, her expression changed, "Can I not go?"


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head, and the tip of his tall nose brushed against her cheek inadvertently. The soft and cool touch made both of them tremble, and their eyes collided in unison...


    The breath, the breath of men and women slowly lingers and interweaves.


    The heartbeat is accelerating at the same time.


    Silence, suddenly only the sound of their heartbeats was heard in the small space.


    Ling Moxue felt that her face was so hot that even the roots of her ears were burning. The handsome face in front of her was so charming, and the eyes embedded in it emitted a wicked light, hooking her heart wantonly.


    She couldn''t take it anymore, she stretched out her hand to push him away, "President, I... um!"


    Before he finished speaking, his rosy mouth was suddenly sucked lightly by him.


    Ling Moxue felt as if she was being shocked by an electric shock, she raised her hand and her whole body froze like a sculpture, her mind went blank.


    The tongue of fire lightly slid across her sweet lips, and President Gu raised his head, looked at her dazed little appearance, and said lightly: "What you owe me, I will ask for it back."


    Ling Moxue hadn''t come to her senses yet, a finger rubbed her lips lightly again, and his breath wafted from her ears, it was clear and had a mint fragrance.


    "Your mouth is sweet, little Mummy."


    Bang... Before the words fell, the car door closed.


    "Ah, don''t!" Now Ling Moxue reacted quickly, she pushed the door, and he had already locked it.


    "Gu Mingxuan, how could you do this? What you call...the first kiss that was taken away by me was really not intentional, okay?" Ling Moxue was angry and impatient, and yelled names at him.


    Not only was Gu Mingxuan not annoyed, but he looked at her flushed face and smiled, "You can do it a few more times in the future."


    "It''s not intentional, listen carefully!"


    "Well, I won''t count."


    "Gu Mingxuan..." It''s really hard to communicate.


    Ling Moxue suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, what kind of man is President Gu?


    He was born into a wealthy family, and he is handsome and handsome. He is worth trillions of diamonds, and his title is the CEO of TK multinational group. What kind of woman does he want?


    Ling Moxue thought on her knees, and she could also imagine that women who like him can line up from East Street to West Street...


    Just thinking about this, her chin was pinched again by the man. He leaned over and smiled wickedly, "Ling Moxue, what are you muttering in your heart? Are you wondering why I am interested in you?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, how could he read minds like Guoba?


    this is too scary.


    Her face turned pale, and she stammered, "Yes, I''m very surprised that you would treat me like this. I''m a single mother with two five-year-old children."


    "No comment!" He narrowed his eyes and let her go suddenly.


    Ling Moxue reached out to unlock it, but he stepped on the accelerator and drove her away...


    As soon as his car left, a black car slowly stopped in front of Ling Moxue''s door, with the window down, Ji Feng glanced at the second floor of the villa.


    He really admired President Gu''s arrangement to take a single mother out for tea, and he had to "stand guard" here just in case.


    Isn''t this asking him to take care of the pair of children?


    Music tea bar, the top leisure place in the beach club.


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan walked in, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He was like a bright night pearl, shining brilliantly wherever he went.


    The manager greeted him hastily and respectfully, "President, your box is ready."


    "No, I''ll just sit there, both of you." Gu Mingxuan turned around and glanced at Ling Moxue who walked in slowly.


    The manager was taken aback. This woman was wearing a white dress, with long hair and shawls. She had delicate features and a slender figure.


    Just, who is she?


    Seeing that she doesn''t wear makeup, and doesn''t have any jewelry from head to toe, she shouldn''t be the daughter of some wealthy family.


    Many celebrities in the upper class know that Chairman Gu''s most beloved grandson is not a womanizer. Is the sun coming out from the west today?


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Seeing him staring at Ling Moxue, Gu Mingxuan reprimanded him displeasedly.


    The manager shivered all over, nodded and bowed in panic, "Okay, I''ll serve tea right away."

 Chapter 25

    The two waiters hurriedly brought Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue to the guest booth, and one of the waiters quietly asked the guests at the table next to them to change to a seat farther away.


    The music tea bar has a quiet environment, luxurious decoration, and a very European style culture. There are bands playing Western music every day.


    It''s just that the consumption here is expensive, and there are not many customers who come here in normal times.


    The refreshments were served in a short while, Ling Moxue looked at the table full of delicate pastries, and felt sobbing...


    How can I finish eating?


    "If you can''t finish eating, pack it up and go." As soon as he thought about it, Gu Mingxuan spoke.


    Ling Moxue blushed, she quickly turned her face away, and faced the music stage in front of her.


    On the stage, a long-haired beauty is playing a piece of violin music with great concentration. Ice fog floats on the stage, creating a beautiful artistic conception.


    "Do you like music?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her and asked.


    "like."


    "Can you play the violin?"


    "No, I can play the piano, since elementary school."


    "Then he can play a song."


    Speaking of this, Ling Moxue turned her head in embarrassment, "Mr. Gu, you''re not kidding me, are you? I haven''t played properly in the past few years."


    "Did I laugh?" He straightened his face, pursed his lips and looked at her, there was a smile in his deep eyes.


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead, lowered her head, and muttered softly, "What a weirdo."


    "Cough!" Gu Mingxuan cleared his throat, and Mingrui glanced around, and then brought a plate of matcha cake in front of her to her, "Eat more now if you haven''t eaten enough for dinner, lest you want to scold me and fail to mention it." strength."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t laugh or cry, in front of him, she felt that she was transparent.


    "Mr. Gu, my children are still sleeping, I''m afraid they will cry when they wake up and can''t find me." Ling Moxue wanted to leave him quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cry when I wake up and don''t see you."


    "You are not their daddy, only I know my child."


    "But your son is like me, isn''t he?"


    "Like you...like you..." Ling Moxue''s tongue was about to tie up, she was powerless to argue with him, picked up the cake, and she ate three pieces in a row.


    Eating food is easier than talking to him.


    "No one is robbing you, eat slowly." President Gu next to her cared about her, and handed over a cup of green tea, "Come, take a sip."


    Ling Moxue puffed her cheeks, her clear eyes rolled around.


    She saw that people from the next table looked at her, with a hint of sneer on their faces, and a woman covered her mouth and nose, her eyes were extremely envious and jealous.


    Ling Moxue didn''t take it seriously, she stuffed another piece into her mouth, took the teacup slowly, and grinned at Gu Mingxuan foolishly, "Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you?"


    All her teeth are stained with yellow egg foam, how unreserved she is, and how much she hurts his face.


    But he stared at her, forcibly staring at the two words "cute" on her rosy white face.


    "Go your own way, truly be yourself, what do you care about other people''s eyes?" He smiled calmly.


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, and sighed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    He is really a weird tall, rich and handsome man!


    Yeah, he''s weird.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Mingxuan has heterosexual allergies, and this time he "caught" a woman who would not make her allergic, so he was not surprised.


    In the end, Ling Moxue left the music tea bar with her swollen stomach, carrying a few boxes of pastries for the children...


    She was speechless all the way, and she got off the car at that point. By the time she finished her bath and lay down on the bed, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening, and she was falling asleep, when her phone made a "ding dong".


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes and opened them¡ª¡ª


    Take some digestive tablets.


    It was a caring text message from Gu Mingxuan. Ling Moxue''s eyes widened after reading it, and she lost sleep...


    The next day, she sent the children to the entrance of the kindergarten. As soon as the two babies entered, Gu Xinyan suddenly appeared in front of her and clasped her wrist angrily, "I have something to ask you!"


    Ling Moxue looked calm, she seemed to be prepared in her heart, she shook off her hand, and said lightly: "You ask."


    Gu Xinyan was afraid that others would pay too much attention to her, so she grabbed Ling Moxue''s wrist again and pulled her to a remote corner.


    "Let me ask you, is the woman above you?" Gu Xinyan took out her phone and clicked on a photo.


    Ling Moxue glanced at it lightly, then smiled irrefutably.


    Needless to say, someone secretly took a photo of her and Gu Mingxuan together at the tea bar last night, but the angle was a bit off, both of them were facing sideways, and her hand just went to catch the teacup Gu Mingxuan handed over, as if they were facing each other And laughing, fingers touched together.


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?" She looked at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan pinched the phone fiercely, gritted her teeth, with anger flashing in her eyes, "Okay, you hooked up with my younger brother within a few days of work, why are you so stinky and shameless?"


    "I didn''t hook him up."


    Compared to Gu Xinyan who was burning with anger, Ling Moxue was unusually calm, her heart was not flustered, and her face was not red.


    "You still say no? You already admit that the woman above is you."


    "Yeah, but we didn''t do anything, just drank tea together."


    "Drinking tea? Hehe..." Gu Xinyan felt extremely ridiculous, she looked at Ling Moxue with contempt, "Do you know that my brother never likes to approach women? If you don''t seduce him, he will behave like you? "


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    "Looked at each other and smiled, touching hands together!"


    "Is this weird?"


    "Strange! Because..." Gu Xinyan paused, thinking of her parents'' explanation that Gu Mingxuan''s condition must not be disclosed to the outside world.


    "Just because he is the CEO of TK Multinational Group?"


    How could Ling Moxue think so much, she just thinks that people from wealthy families pay attention to being of the right family, and a commoner girl like her, let alone bringing a couple of children, even if she is single, they would dismiss her.


    But unfortunately, Gu Mingxuan is so weird and different!


    "Yeah, my brother is noble, rich, handsome, and talented... He has all the advantages of the diamond man in him. You, a widow, still miss him all night? You really want to eat swan meat, and don''t even piss to take care of yourself." Shameless!" Gu Xinyan ridiculed.


    After hearing these words, Ling Moxue felt a pain in her heart, and her eyes were as cold as ice.


    She clearly remembered that Ling Mengyao had also ridiculed her like this.


    "Miss Gu, I remind you again, please pay attention to your identity when you speak! Although I am a single mother, I will not tolerate you trampling on my dignity at will! I am an employee of TK Group, and getting along with the leaders is normal , if you object, you can directly put forward your opinion to your brother, don''t come to me directly!"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue glared at her, turned around and left.


    Gu Xinyan was choked by her so that her eyes were straightened, her mouth was opened, and she stood there for a long time without making a sound...


    Watching Ling Moxue drive away, she shook her hands angrily, "This woman really needs to be dealt with!"


    Ling Moxue didn''t know how she drove the car to the company. When she stopped, she realized that her palms were covered with sweat and her face was icy cold.


    When I wiped my hand, my fingertips were full of tears.


    She quickly wiped her face with a tissue, took another sip of mineral water, and opened the car door after her mood stabilized.


    When she came to the lobby, she saw Gu Mingxuan and his assistant standing tall at the card swiping desk.


    Today, he didn''t wear a suit, but wore a white shirt, black trousers, and a black tie on his perfect body. He looked handsome and extraordinary.


    Ling Moxue glanced at him indifferently, just in time to see him looking at her, his eyes were so sharp that they seemed to stare right at her.


    She quickly swiped her card and left quickly.


    As soon as she walked to the elevator, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a big palm. When she turned her head and saw someone coming, she was startled. Before she could cry out, she had been pulled into the president''s special elevator by him...

 Chapter 26

    Bah! The man propped his arms on the wall, imprisoning her between his chest and the wall, bowed his head, and tightly locked her reddish eyes.


    "Who bullied you?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Moxue was already in a lot of pain, but now that she was dragged into his elevator in front of several employees, I really don''t know what kind of gossip news will appear in the future.


    Feeling anxious, she shouted angrily: "You!"


    "Me?" Gu Mingxuan was confused, his eyes widened.


    "Yes, it''s you! If you didn''t treat me weirdly, I wouldn''t be sad." Ling Moxue''s delicate eyes were full of mist.


    The man in front of her looked so much like Jack, but he wanted to pester her again. Didn''t this make her upset and miserable?


    It''s okay that he is a commoner, but he is also the high-ranking group president. Isn''t she a "widow" in the eyes of others who is despised and abused by others?


    "I''m weird?" Gu Mingxuan obviously disagreed with her opinion. He wiped his fingers lightly at the corners of her eyes, and smiled, "Maybe, the first time I saw you, I also felt a little strange, because I seem to know you."


    "What did you say?" Ling Moxue was slightly startled.


    "I mean, I seem to have seen you somewhere, but I lost my memory, and I haven''t remembered it for a while."


    "You have amnesia?"


    "Yes, I had a car accident, about five or six years ago, I don''t know the exact time."


    Ling Moxue''s heart beat fast when she heard that, she grabbed his arm excitedly, and asked anxiously, "Is your English name Jack?"


    "Jack? Isn''t that your fiance''s name? I''m Jerry." Gu Mingxuan stared at her strangely.


    Jerry? Ling Moxue felt lost for a while.


    At this time, the door of the elevator opened, and she saw Secretary-General Ning Wei standing outside, with a stunned expression on his face, hurriedly pushed Gu Mingxuan away, blushing, and said in a panic: "Sorry, I... I Going to work."


    She was about to go out, but Gu Mingxuan took her hand again, ignored Ning Wei''s surprised gaze, stretched out his hand and pressed "17", and closed the elevator again.


    This time, he leaned against the wall of the car and meditated, and when the elevator went down about ten floors, he said in a low voice: "If someone bullies you, just tell me, and I will take care of everything for you."


    Ling Moxue stared at him in disbelief...


    He is not Jack at all, why would he say that he has deja vu?


    And they are so similar, even the tone of "responsible" seems to be the same as Jack said "I will be responsible" five years ago.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for your kindness."


    Ling Moxue doesn''t want to lose her mind, the reality is too cruel, she has to think about the two children, if she has any scandals that hurt the two children, she would rather quit this job and stay away from Gu Mingxuan.


    "Ling Moxue, you can''t refuse my kindness!" Gu Mingxuan clasped her shoulder domineeringly, with a serious expression, not open to comment.


    Ling Moxue broke away his hand and smiled faintly, "Mr. Gu, don''t forget that you are my leader. If you are really good for me, then don''t let me get close to you. Goodbye!"


    The elevator door opened, and Ling Moxue walked out without looking back.


    When they arrived at the office, several colleagues saw her and stood up one after another. They all stared at her strangely, as if they wanted to peel her heart open to see how capable she was.


    "It''s only been more than a week since she came to the company, and she was actually taken by our president." Cao Ling''s voice was a little loud, and it fell into Ling Moxue''s ears very clearly.


    "Yeah, good looks means capital." Another female colleague snorted enviously.


    "But I heard that she killed her husband, and he was shipwrecked just after we got married."


    "Ah, then our president..."


    I don''t know if the two women''s voices are softer, or Ling Moxue''s head hurts, anyway, she didn''t hear the following words.


    Holding the teacup tightly, her hands trembled slightly, and a stream of heat welled up in her eye sockets. After a while, she calmed down and turned on the computer...


    Next to the kindergarten book column.


    Ling Qiyang pushed Mi Rongxing to the corner, pressed one hand against the wall, and grabbed his arm with the other, stared at him sharply, and said in a cold tone, "Say! What did you sue me in front of your mother?"


    Mi Rongxing was confused, blinked his phoenix eyes, and panicked, "I didn''t say anything to you."


    "But Ziwei saw your mother pulling my mother to the side of the road to talk this morning, she looked very vicious!"


    "I have no idea."


    "Are you sure you haven''t said anything bad about us?"


    "Do I dare?" Mi Rongxing carefully glanced at Ling Qiyue who was walking towards this side, swallowed nervously and said, "Ling Qiyang, I gave you the position of monitor, so you just treat me Can you be better?"


    "Did you make the monitor?"


    It was obviously passed by the unanimous raise of hands yesterday by the students, because he won the first place in Ling Qi''s Yangmen competition.


    Mi Rongxing pursed his lips and lowered his head resentfully.


    "Hey, Qiyue." At this moment, Ling Qiyue who came over was held by Xiao Ziwei''s little hand.


    Ling Qiyue thought that she had caused her mother to pay 300 yuan yesterday, so she shook her hand unhappily, "Don''t touch me."


    "Don''t do this, I want you to see that your brother beat Mi Rong Xing on the wall."


    "Wall dong?"


    "Just leaning against the wall and making out."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the corner in a daze, turned her head and snorted at Xiao Ziwei, and argued, "They''re talking, not making out."


    After saying that, she ran over, grabbed Mi Rongxing, and stuffed a piece of chocolate into his hand, "Fatty Xing, don''t put candy in my schoolbag from now on, I don''t eat sweet things."


    "Then what do you like to eat?" The little princess took the initiative to look for her, and Mi Rongxing was suddenly excited, her eyes sparkling.


    "Fried chicken legs."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    "..." Ling Qiyue opened her mouth wide, feeling that she had said something wrong, she turned to look at her brother, who gave her a displeased look.


    After one class, Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue sat on the steps outside the classroom, their four chubby legs stretched out tacitly.


    "I will scold my mother when I go home today." Mi Rongxing said first.


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue reached out and touched his mushroom head, "Be good like this, otherwise, I won''t talk to you in the future."


    "Then will you like me in the future?"


    "Look at your performance."


    "How do I behave?"


    "Your mother won''t scold my mother."


    "But...that''s my mother''s performance."


    "Won''t you educate your mother well?"


    "How to educate?" Mi Rongxing was too confused. Do children educate adults?


    "Ah!" Ling Qiyue poked his head in distress, "Your IQ is too low, do you still need me to teach this kind of thing?"


    In fact, she can''t teach it.


    Mi Rongxing was startled, not wanting to lose face in front of Xiao Gongju, so he held his head up and said ambitiously: "I will educate her well."


    Going to her mother''s house tonight, Gu Xinyan came to the kindergarten an hour early to take away Mi Rongxing.


    In the car, Mi Rongxing remained silent. When he got to the Gu family compound, he opened the car door and ran out. When Gu Xinyan stepped into the living room, he was already holding a crutch with a faucet in his hand...


    "Mom, kneel down!"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, unable to understand, "Xing''er, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 27

    "I want to educate you!" Mi Rongxing waved the red sandalwood walking stick in his hand imposingly. He still remembered how his great-grandfather waved his second uncle when he taught him a lesson.


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan was amused by her son''s cuteness, he is so funny.


    She stepped forward and patted his head dotingly, and smiled, "Okay, don''t play with grandpa''s crutches, if he finds out you will scold him, be good, go and put it away."


    Bah! Before she finished speaking, Mi Rongxing suddenly hit her on the calf, causing her to jump up in pain, quite surprised.


    "Xing''er, who told you to beat people up?"


    Hearing her daughter''s shrill cry, Gu''s mother, Chen Yilan, hurriedly came down from the stairs, frowned and looked at them, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? She yelled as soon as she entered the door."


    "Mom, Xing''er hit me!" Gu Xinyan picked up her son''s ear angrily.


    How could Mi Rongxing be afraid, he was still holding the cane tightly with both hands and trying to swing it on his mother''s lap, and his small teeth were still clenching.


    "Is this child crazy?" Chen Yilan winked at a maid, and the maid rushed up and snatched the crutch from Mi Rongxing''s hand and hid it.


    "Mom is bad! You are a bad mother!" With nothing in his hand, Mi Rongxing relentlessly went to push his mother.


    Gu Xinyan is really puzzled by Monk Zhang Er. This child went to school in the morning and was very affectionate with her, but now he has become like his enemy when he comes back?


    Chen Yilan also felt strange, she hugged Mi Rongxing who was angry, and gently comforted, "Honey, have you been wronged outside? Come, tell grandma who bullied you."


    "No one bullied me, it was my mother who bullied the little princess''s mummy!" Mi Rong Xing pointed at his mother angrily with a face full of fire.


    Gu Xinyan straightened her clear eyes in astonishment.


    How did he know?


    "Who is the little princess''s mother?" Chen Yilan asked strangely.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his son''s hand without waiting for an answer, and stared at him seriously, "Xing''er, tell me, did that woman find you?"


    "No!" Mi Rongxing puffed out her small chest, showing the masculinity of one person doing things and the other responsible.


    "Then how do you know that I scolded the little princess'' mommy?"


    "My classmate Xiao Ziwei saw it."


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, it was hard to imagine that her son would beat herself because of that woman, it''s not bad!


    "Mom!" She turned to Chen Yilan angrily, "The little princess''s mother is the Ling Moxue I told you about. She seduced Mingxuan, and now she has lost my son''s heart! What do you think?"


    Chen Yilan''s face changed suddenly, "I want to see this woman!"


    I have lived abroad for so many years, and I have never seen any woman that my son took the initiative to pursue. This time, just after returning from England, his son''s temperament changed drastically, and he fell in love with a woman?


    ...


    When the bell rang, Ling Moxue packed up the documents on the table, picked up her bag and went outside.


    "Wait!" Cao Ling stopped her suddenly, and handed over a folder with a slight smile, "Moxue, please tell the president, I didn''t mark the wrong size of the golden flower bracelet on purpose last time, it really is Accidentally, you told him to be merciful, don''t deduct this month''s bonus, okay?"


    Ling Moxue frowned slightly, and said hesitantly: "Just talk to Manager Qiao about this, and he will talk about it."


    "Ah, you are the woman that the president likes now, and your words carry more weight than Manager Qiao."


    "Eldest sister..." Ling Moxue''s expression darkened slightly.


    "Okay, I''m wrong, just help me, just say a few words, otherwise the bonus will be deducted, and my mother-in-law''s medical expenses will be a problem, I beg you." Cao Ling put her out push.


    Ling Moxue was upset, she pursed her lips, she took her bag and left without nodding or speaking.


    Standing in front of the elevator, she hesitated for a while, and finally decided to pick up the child first.


    The two children were already waiting at the school gate. Seeing their mother''s car stop, they walked out hand in hand and got into the car neatly.


    "Mum, how happy are you today?" Ling Qiyue asked with concern as soon as she got into the car.


    "Happy." Ling Moxue smiled, the smile was still sweet and bright.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and exchanged glances with her serious-looking brother, her eyelashes slapped, and under her brother''s hint, she leaned on the back of the driver''s seat again, "Mommy, did someone scold you today?"


    "Hehe, you want Mommy to be scolded?" Ling Moxue looked forward and replied with a smile.


    "Of course not. If someone bullies you, Guoguo and I will help you."


    "Oh, mom is very proud." Ling Moxue speeded up the car.


    Ling Qiyue was also happy to make her mother proud, she turned around and threw herself on Ling Qiyang, "Guokuo, Mommy is very happy."


    Ling Qiyang pushed her away and frowned, "Sit down and sit down, don''t jump at me at every turn."


    "Who made you handsome?" Ling Qiyue patted him.


    "Is there anything wrong with being handsome?"


    "No, it''s Daddy''s fault even if it''s wrong...ah!"


    The car seemed to be rear-ended, Ling Qiyue couldn''t sit still, she jumped forward, and hit her head on the back of the chair.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t brake in time." Ling Moxue unbuckled her seat belt in a panic, glanced at a silver-gray Porsche ahead, then turned her head and said to Ling Qiyang, "Watch out for my sister, Mommy gets off."


    The two brothers and sisters sat obediently in the car, Ling Qiyang''s eyes were fixed on the outside¡ª¡ª


    He saw a man wearing sunglasses getting out of the car in front of him. The man walked to the back and looked at him, then said something to his mother.


    The mother''s face turned pale, and she muttered something in her small mouth. After listening, the man looked at the rear window. After a while, he got in the car and drove away.


    "Mommy, did he make you lose money?" Ling Qiyang asked quickly as soon as Ling Moxue got into the car.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, and said to them: "The boss in that car doesn''t want Mommy''s compensation, so there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Is there really nothing wrong?"


    "Yeah."


    Ling Qiyang touched his painful forehead, rolled his eyes twice, and suddenly said: "Is it because you are beautiful, so he can''t do it?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue was amused by her daughter''s words.


    In fact, she didn''t know why the man in the car rolled down the window, gave her a deep look, then ordered the driver to get in the car, and then drove away without her paying a penny.


    Thinking about it now, the driver seemed to call him "Mr. Mu", and he seemed to have seen that man somewhere.


    When they got home, Ling Moxue was busy cooking dinner, the two children were watching TV in the living room, when the doorbell rang suddenly, Ling Qiyang went out first.


    Opening the door, seeing that it was Uncle Yang who had been here last time, he frowned in embarrassment.


    "Qiyang, can I go in?" Yang Jianchen asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid not." Ling Qiyang shook his head without smiling.


    Yang Jianchen stared at his delicate face, his eyes gradually darkened, this handsome young lady really looks like Gu Mingxuan.


    There was a big question mark in his heart, thinking of an ambiguous photo of a man and a woman he saw on the Internet today, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Suppressing his frustration, Yang Jianchen said again: "Qiyang, I just want to say a few words to your mommy."


    Ling Qiyang''s expression was calm and calm, "You can call her."


    "Your mommy won''t answer."


    "..." Ling Qiyang paused, and a few seconds later, he said solemnly again, "This means that my mommy doesn''t want to be friends with you at all, goodbye!"


    He closed the door, turned around, and saw his sister staring at him with a complicated expression.


    "Sauerkraut, go back!" He took his sister''s hand.


    "Guokuo, Uncle Yang seems to like Mommy."


    "Mommy doesn''t like him."


    "Isn''t it good to be a spare tire?"


    Ling Qiyang stopped and looked at his sister''s face seriously, "Sauer, did your godmother teach you these words?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and said old-fashionedly: "Godmother said that Mommy needs to find a few more spare tires if she wants to find a husband, so that no one will think that we are foolish and don''t want Mommy."


    It seems that in order to find a daddy, Little Pickled Cabbage has worked hard, at least he asked his godmother a lot of questions.


    To be honest, what the godmother said makes sense.


    So, Ling Qiyang patted her head lightly, "Don''t say that in front of Mommy."


    "Yeah." Little Pickled Cabbage listened to Guoguo the most.


    At this time, Ling Moxue in the kitchen was pinching her mobile phone, looking at the series of familiar numbers on it, her heart was churning...


    Today, Yang Jianchen called her many times, but she never answered.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, he might already know about her drinking tea with Gu Mingxuan.


    Now that he has decided to completely remove him from his heart, what''s the point of contacting him again?


    Ling Moxue gritted her teeth and hung up the phone again.


    After dinner, Ling Moxue took the child to Xu Zhihui''s house, Du Ruojian played with the child, and the two women whispered on the sofa.


    Xu Zhihui said: "Did you know? I saw a back photo of you and Gu Mingxuan posted on the Internet. I was really shocked. Others may not be able to see it is you two, but I can tell it at a glance. Well, just This one was deleted in the afternoon, if I hadn¡¯t saved it, you wouldn¡¯t have seen it.¡±


    Xu Zhihui handed the phone to Ling Moxue, her eyes were full of joy and curiosity.


    Ling Moxue glanced at it, and smiled helplessly. The person who posted this post was also quite intentional, and she didn''t dare to take a frontal photo. Instead, she posted a back photo of her and Gu Mingxuan walking out of the music tea bar.


    Probably because he was afraid that Gu Mingxuan would come to him?


    "Hey, you two are developing very fast, tell me quickly, did he take the initiative or you took the initiative?" Xu Zhihui hurriedly asked again.


    Ling Moxue shook her head and said lightly, "It''s nothing at all. Last night, he helped me revise the first draft of a jewelry design, so we went to drink tea together. It''s a normal relationship between a leader and a subordinate."


    Xu Zhihui was slightly disappointed when she heard that, "Didn''t you see each other?"


    Are you right? Ling Moxue asked herself in her heart.


    A trace of bitterness filled her heart, but she still shook her head.


    No matter what, it''s better to talk less about the intersection between myself and Gu Mingxuan. If I talk too much, the child''s godmother may tell the child some information.


    Gu Mingxuan and her are people in different worlds, if you can avoid it, avoid it, and don''t let your child have any expectations.


    But can Ling Moxue really avoid Gu Mingxuan?


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when she came back from Xu Zhihui''s house, Ling Qiyue was drowsy, and just as Ling Moxue carried her to bed, she heard the sound of a car outside the door.


    Quietly opened the curtains and looked out, a black Bentley parked at the door.


    She was slightly stunned, five years ago, the appearance of this car seemed to have appeared that night, but she couldn''t be sure.


    "Mum, your phone is ringing." Ling Qiyang, who was still not sleepy, nodded towards her room.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, her face paled, Ling Qiyang stared at her closely, "Mummy, who are you afraid of? Uncle Yang or your boss?"


    Her son''s sharp observation made Ling Moxue restrain her strange emotions immediately, she smiled slightly, "No, Mommy is just afraid that the company will arrange overtime again."


    "Mommy, it''s nine o''clock in the evening."


    "Oh, Mommy is thinking too much... baby, go to sleep, Mommy is going to answer the phone."


    Facing the children''s version of Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but feel that he had seen through her mind. She almost ran away, rushed into her bedroom, grabbed her phone and took a look¡ª¡ª


    It was really Gu Mingxuan.


    However, the ringtone has stopped.


    Ling Moxue sat down on the bed, her heart suddenly became chaotic like straw grew...


    At noon today at the company, Gu Mingxuan asked Ji Feng to come downstairs to invite her to dinner, but she refused. Later, Manager Qiao asked her to send up the first draft of "Crystal Love", but she didn''t go either.


    As a small employee, she ignored the CEO''s order and knew it was bad, but she had no choice but to not get too close to him.


    And now, why is he calling?


    Suddenly remembering that black Bentley, Ling Moxue stood up and opened the curtains...


    Under the dim street lights, the luxury car was shiny and black, like a crouching black tiger, and the young man leaning against the car door was still wearing an expensive slim white shirt and black straight trousers.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, crossed his slender legs casually, raised his head, and stared at the window with clear eyes.


    Under the light, he is so handsome and sexy, looking from a distance, it is like a beautiful picture that is pleasing to the eye...


    Ling Moxue was so distracted that she didn''t even notice that her son was standing behind her.


    "Mummy, he''s your boss." Ling Qiyang uttered suddenly, causing Ling Moxue to startle, she loosened the curtains, and turned her head to look at him in a daze.


    "Pug..."


    "I thought he might have a crush on you."


    "No...it''s not like that." Ling Moxue blushed and her heart beat.


    It was clearly her own son, but she was so nervous that she even stuttered.


    "Mum, I remember that when we returned to China, my uncle said to you, if you meet a man you like, you should take good care of it and give your child a father."


    It is impossible for uncle to take care of them for a lifetime, and they are far away in Paris, so they let Mommy find someone to rely on in China.


    "But, Brother, he is...he is a golden bachelor and the CEO of TK Group. Mommy never thought of marrying a rich man. Mommy only hopes to have an ordinary one in the future who can love you well." Just an ordinary man."


    "Didn''t you answer Uncle to follow fate?"


    Ling Moxue grinned awkwardly, reached out and pinched his face, "Honey, your memory can be a little bit worse."


    "No way." Ling Qiyang spread his hands and shrugged his small shoulders, "I may have inherited Daddy''s excellent genes."


    "Okay, then Mommy gave you a task. The boss you mentioned is very similar to you. Go and drive him away."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes, "You said it, don''t regret it."


    "No regrets."


    Ling Qiyang made an "OK" gesture to her handsomely, and walked out.


    Ling Moxue walked around the room, struggling to open the curtains to take a look, but heard a "bang" from the courtyard door, and then a clear conversation came from downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" It was the voice of a mature man.


    "Woke up by Mommy."


    Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, brat, he...he let someone in?


    "Why are you bothering?"


    "Let me go downstairs and open the door for you."


    Uh... since when did my son tell lies? And said it so fluently.


    "Ling Qiyang!" Ling Moxue couldn''t bear it anymore, she ran downstairs and stopped the pair of "father and son" who looked exactly like him at the entrance.

 Chapter 29

    The handsome father and son with the cutest height difference stood side by side, looked at each other meaningfully, and then looked at Ling Moxue with the same expression.


    "You!" Ling Moxue pointed at her son with a pretty serious face, "Go upstairs and sleep!"


    Ling Qiyang didn''t move, she turned and pointed at Gu Mingxuan, "You! Leave now, go home and sleep!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the father and son both showed "don''t understand" expressions on their faces in unison, and shook their heads in unison.


    Ling Moxue went crazy, she clenched her hands into fists and said anxiously: "Are you deaf? It''s late now, go to sleep!"


    Bang! She closes the door.


    In the next second, she opened her eyes straight, and quickly opened the door...


    My son is outside.


    "Boss, my mommy''s mood is not normal today, don''t take it for granted." Ling Qiyang folded his arms around his chest, and the old god stared at Ling Moxue and said.


    Ling Moxue had a throbbing pain in her forehead, and was about to pull him in, when the grown-up "Pug" nodded gracefully.


    Looking at Ling Moxue, he slowly agreed: "I also felt her irrationality and arrogance in the company today. As the leader of the company, it is necessary to visit her."


    "Well, good! Then you guys talk, I''ll go upstairs." After finishing speaking, the little one passed through Ling Moxue''s arm like a nimble puppy, and disappeared.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she rubbed her sore forehead, raised her head and looked at her boss...


    "Don''t talk!" Gu Mingxuan''s face suddenly darkened, with a stern and domineering aura emerging from his whole body, he was not at all like the elegant man who sang and sang with Ling Qiyang before.


    Ling Moxue seemed to be stunned by his sudden cold aura, and stared straight at him.


    He stepped forward and closed the door with his backhand. Before she could react, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed the back of her head, and then pressed his thin lips domineeringly on her slightly parted lips...


    Ling Moxue''s head buzzed, and it was like a white firework exploded in her mind.


    Weighing, he kissed himself again.


    It''s just that this man is too reckless, and this is in her house!


    And this time he was so domineering, gnawing and biting, without any rules.


    Ling Moxue was dizzy, her feet were weak, and just when she was about to suffocate for breath and her body was about to collapse, an untimely cell phone rang...


    Gu Mingxuan paused, then slowly raised his head, his deep black eyes glowed red.


    He was panting, with a suspicious blush on his handsome face, and he didn''t take out his cell phone from his pocket, his slender and charming eyes were only on the little woman''s charming face.


    "Tell me, have we met before?" The feeling in his heart became deeper and deeper, and Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but ask this question.


    His slender fingers caressed Ling Moxue''s bright red cheeks, hoping to hear the answer he wanted.


    However, Ling Moxue pushed him away, mixed with shame and anger, "Do you have a bad memory, or are you pretending to have amnesia? I''ve said it several times, I don''t know you, I don''t know you!"


    Her beautiful eyes were full of fire, but they became more and more charming. Even the little mouth that was swollen by kisses was so bright and plump, as beautiful as sweet jelly.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her, not caring about her unreasonableness, he pulled her into his arms and didn''t want to let go.


    "No, although I have forgotten what happened five or six years ago, my inner feeling will not deceive me. You are the woman I am looking for."


    "What? I''m the woman you''re looking for?"


    "Yes! I have never liked women, only you can get close to me... Oh, and little sauerkraut."


    "So, you treat me so shamelessly?"


    He raised his brows and said in a serious tone, "Am I shameless? I just follow my heart. Since you can touch my body, let''s get in touch more and deepen our relationship."


    Ling Moxue felt it was ridiculous, "Mr. Gu, did you suffer from some sequelae after the car accident?"


    His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared into her eyes, "How do you know?"


    Uh... Ling Moxue is going crazy inside, because she thinks he is not normal, okay?


    There are so many beauties in the world, why does he, a good-looking golden bachelor, come to pester a single mother, and use a bad excuse of "I seem to know you"?


    Besides, when he kissed himself just now, his body obviously had a primitive reaction, and the intense behavior wanted to overwhelm her to "eat" her immediately. How could he "always dislike women"?


    It can be seen that he is a straight man, definitely not GAY!


    "President Gu, I''m just asking casually. It''s getting late, you should go home." Ling Moxue really didn''t want to talk anymore, and she didn''t want to get to know him better.


    The world distance between the two of them was too long, and she was powerless to shorten it.


    Pushing Gu Mingxuan away with both hands, she turned away indifferently.


    At this moment, Gu Mingxuan''s cell phone rang again, his handsome face sank, he took out the cell phone and looked at it, then turned it off.


    Afterwards, he grabbed Ling Moxue and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you like to approach me? Do you think I''m playing with you?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, indeed, she... thought so.


    "Little Mommy, don''t forget that you took my first kiss, you were the first to crush my body, and you were also the first woman who dared to be presumptuous and disobedient to me, so you must I am responsible to the end!"


    "Ah?" This time, Ling Moxue was completely dumbfounded.


    His dignified president of the TK multinational group actually ran to his home in the middle of the night and demanded that he be responsible for him?


    How sick he is!


    "Haha..." Ling Moxue laughed back angrily, this laugh was out of control, as if she had hit the laugh point, and she couldn''t stop at all.


    And the man in front of him had a solemn and handsome face, his figure was straight and straight, his brows were furrowed, and he looked at her trembling flowers strangely.


    "Hahaha..." Two minutes later, Ling Moxue was still laughing, with tears in her eyes.


    "Stop!" The man finally spoke, with a sullen face, and asked solemnly, "Is my talking so funny?"


    Ling Moxue suppressed her wanton laughter, pursed her lips, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "President, I miss you... You must have been hit by a car and made a fool of yourself, hahaha..."


    "Shut up!" A certain CEO''s face finally turned black.


    He just has the sequelae of a car accident, so he''s not out of his mind, okay?


    Ling Moxue saw that his face was darkened, his voice was cold, the laughter stopped abruptly, and she raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Staring at the man, her plump chest was heaving, and under the slightly trembling slender eyelashes, the big watery eyes blinked and blinked, and the bright black eyeballs were soaked in tears, translucent and charming.


    Facing her cute and charming appearance, Gu Mingxuan''s body couldn''t help but tense again, and a hot feeling rushed straight to his lower abdomen...


    Fuck! If he stayed any longer, he would really throw her down.


    Not wanting to embarrass himself, he turned backwards with his back to Ling Moxue, his magnetic voice became a little hoarse, "Come here tonight, I want to remind you that you are not allowed to ignore my orders in the future, otherwise the bonus will be deducted !"


    bonus? By the way, bonus.


    "Mr. Gu." Ling Moxue turned to him, raised her small face and said seriously, "I want to ask you something."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyebrows relaxed, and a vague smile flashed in his eyes, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 30

    Ling Moxue said: "The size of the golden flower bracelet was wrong last time. Sister Cao Ling didn''t do it on purpose. Can you stop letting the company''s finances deduct her bonus?"


    "..." Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, his thin lips curled up coolly, and his voice raised again, "Ling Moxue, you should be careful about your own bonus!"


    Pulling her aside with his long arms, Gu Mingxuan coldly opened the door and strode out.


    He is angry?


    Ling Moxue blinked and stood there in a daze. When his car started, she suddenly remembered the black Bentley.


    Running out quickly, all she saw were the two flashing red lights behind the car...


    Five years have passed, and I really don''t have much memory. Except for the vague appearance of the whole car body, Ling Moxue can''t remember a single number on the license plate.


    In this world, there are too many identical luxury cars.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Mingxuan stopped the car, and several servants came up to meet him and stood up. When the butler opened the car door for him, and when he reached out to take the briefcase in his hand, he waved his arm, "Go to sleep!"


    With one order, all the servants were terrified and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The housekeeper hurriedly waved his hand, and the servants left one after another. After a while, the entire Gu family compound became empty and quiet.


    "Xuan''er, what''s wrong with you?" In the living room, Chen Yilan hurried downstairs.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her with a cold face, "What did you call me back for?"


    Sigh... Seeing her son''s indifferent attitude, Chen Yilan was heartbroken and helpless. She walked over and reached out to pull his sleeves for him, but he faltered and still avoided.


    Chen Yilan shook her head and said sadly: "Xuan''er, aren''t you allowed to touch girls? Why don''t you let your mother touch them?"


    "Just for this?"


    He knew that as soon as that damn online post was posted, his family would definitely ask why. Fortunately, the person who posted the post did not dare to name him, but anyone who knew him well could tell that the man was him.


    To prevent negative news, Cao Hui dealt with it immediately after discovering it.


    "Xuan''er, don''t you tell mom who that girl is? Why can you touch her?"


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then slowly replied: "This is between me and her, and mom doesn''t need to understand."


    "Xuan''er, how can you talk like that? You are my own son." Chen Yilan looked at him sadly.


    Since the accident happened five years ago, after waking up, he probably blamed his family for hiding something from him. Coupled with his amnesia, he was always close to his family, not as close as before.


    Especially because of some kind of heterosensitivity, as a mother, it was difficult for her to touch his hand.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and looked at his mother quietly, "I am an adult and know how to do things properly, so don''t worry."


    Chen Yilan choked, did he really not want to let herself know too much?


    "Xuan''er, I heard that she is a single mother." Chen Yilan simply broke the skylight.


    Gu Mingxuan took a puff of cigarette, calmly said, "What? Single mothers can''t approach me?"


    "Xuan''er, mom, I''m telling you seriously. You should stay away from this kind of woman. Our Gu family is not an ordinary family. The daughter-in-law who wants to enter the Gu family must be carefully selected. Not only must she be beautiful, but she must also She is well-educated, gentle and virtuous, and she must be a lady from a famous family, and more importantly... she must be a girl with yellow flowers."


    When Gu Mingxuan heard this, his brows furrowed deeply, and he snuffed out the cigarette butt.


    "Mom, then let me be a bachelor for the rest of my life." After saying that, he stood up abruptly, with a stern face, picked up his briefcase and left.


    "Xuan''er, where are you going?"


    "Go to the hotel!"


    Watching her son''s car leave, a layer of anger appeared on Chen Yilan''s delicate face...


    Ling Moxue, what kind of sorcery did you use to seduce my son? No other woman can touch him, but you can!


    In the early morning of the next day, Ling Moxue was woken up by the little milk bag, "Mommy, I got great news."


    "What good news?" Ling Moxue yawned and rubbed her daughter''s messy hair.


    "Last night, the handsome uncle came to see you, didn''t he?"


    Ling Moxue lay still and pursed her lips without answering.


    Ling Qiyue was still excited, raised her white and tender little hand and said loudly: "Is he the big white onion you like? Is it fragrant and sweet?"


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes and let out a long sigh, "Sauerkraut, that big white onion is neither fragrant nor sweet, it''s spicy!"


    "hot?"


    "Yes, hot mouth and hot eyes, Mommy doesn''t like it."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue got up, grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom...


    Don''t give your daughter too much hope, otherwise, she will not be able to bear the disappointment in the ending.


    Ling Moxue scooped up water and kept splashing it on her face, but the rushing water couldn''t overwhelm her daughter''s shouting: "Mommy, I must tell you clearly that I just want a handsome uncle to be my daddy!"


    Ling Moxue paused, and when she heard her daughter''s footsteps going away, she slowly raised her head, looking at her dripping face in the mirror, her nose couldn''t help sore...


    Daughter, I''m sorry! Mommy still can''t take this step.


    A few minutes later, Ling Moxue went downstairs to make a plate of fruit salad for the couple, and ordered a fresh meat bun, and then put fragrant rice porridge, poached eggs and several dishes of hometown dishes on the table.


    She looked at Ling Qiyue with a slight smile, "Sauerkraut, you can eat whatever you want today."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the table with her little face, and said calmly, "I''m not in the mood to eat."


    "Sister, are you disobedient again?" Ling Qiyang looked at her seriously.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, looked up at her mother, then turned her head to look at her brother. When she blinked, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She reached out to pick up a bun, and she stuffed it into her mouth...


    Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable for a while, she picked up a bowl of porridge, put her head down and drank it, wiped her mouth after eating, and said: "Brother, pickled cabbage, Mommy has decided to go on a blind date this weekend and find you a handsome daddy when you come back." .¡±


    After speaking, the restaurant was silent, and she didn''t hear the expected cheers.


    He glanced at the children across the street strangely, and saw that they were looking at her with wide eyes, as if they were looking at aliens.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want a daddy?"


    "Sauerkraut, go get your schoolbag." Ling Qiyang ignored her words, took his sister''s hand, and walked out of the restaurant together.


    Ling Moxue was "ruthlessly" let down by a pair of sons and daughters, and black lines appeared on her forehead...


    At the same time in the past, Ling Moxue sent the pair of children to the gate of the kindergarten and watched them go in.


    At this time, a red Ferrari drove over and slowly parked behind her car. The door opened, and the old and young people who came out made her feel inexplicably tense.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Mi Rongxing called Ling Moxue politely.


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, nodded to him, and then quickly opened the car door...


    "Wait!" Chen Yilan immediately stopped her, handed Mi Rongxing to Gu Xinyan who got out of the car afterward, and instructed, "You guys go in first."


    Gu Xinyan shot Ling Moxue angrily, took Mi Rongxing and left.


    "You are Ling Moxue?"


    Chen Yilan held the posture of a noble lady, aloof and elegant, and a luxurious royal blue dress outlined her figure slender and well-proportioned.


    "Yes." Ling Moxue looked at her neither humble nor overbearing, her fingers curled up slightly.

 Chapter 31

    Chen Yilan narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked in a neutral tone, "Where''s your husband?"


    Ling Moxue took a dark breath and smiled faintly.


    There is no doubt that this noble woman must be Gu Mingxuan''s mother.


    She replied calmly: "Ma''am, you and I have never met before, is it impolite for you to ask me like this?"


    Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed across Chen Yilan''s face, and she took another look at Ling Moxue.


    Nothing special, a milky white professional attire, a simple ponytail, noodles in clear soup, no jewelry decoration on the body, the most attractive thing is the delicate and lovely face.


    With a raised chin, Chen Yilan said calmly again: "I am Gu Mingxuan''s mother, my surname is Chen, and I just returned to China with my son... I heard that you are a designer in a jewelry company. My son has only been working for a few days. You just get on well with him, don''t you?"


    "Yes, Ma''am is right." Ling Moxue nodded slightly at her, humble and polite.


    Chen Yilan was taken aback again, apparently Ling Moxue''s calmness caught her by surprise.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being judged by others?" She frowned, feeling a little anxious in her heart.


    Ling Moxue looked calm again, "The president and I are innocent, what''s so scary?"


    The corners of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched slightly, she was dumb.


    "Ma''am, if I have nothing else to do, I''ll be leaving first. Please forgive me for being late for work and deducting the bonus." Ling Moxue nodded at her, smiled modestly, then got into the car and closed the door.


    Not long after the car left, Gu Xinyan came out of the kindergarten, "Mom, why did you let her go?"


    Chen Yilan gave her an angry look, "If I don''t let her go, do I still have to discard my identity and drag her hand to scold and beat her? I still have to stay in bed to catch an adulterer. She and Mingxuan are just drinking tea now, and there is nothing wrong with her." See how they are doing, what can I scold her for?"


    Gu Xinyan said anxiously: "Mom! Don''t forget, she is in Mingxuan''s company, and she can''t see her when she looks up."


    Chen Yilan waved her hands, as if she had other plans, her tone was calm and calm, "Let''s go, get in the car first."


    "Mom, don''t you want to see her son?" Gu Xinyan reminded.


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flashed, she turned around and entered the kindergarten...


    "Little princess, this is the fried chicken leg I gave you. Smell it, is it delicious?" In the huge classroom, Mi Rongxing sent a crunchy and delicious fried chicken leg to Ling Qi in front of many children. Moon''s mouth.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at everyone, her face flushed.


    "I won''t eat." She didn''t turn her head.


    Mi Rongxing quickly said: "Don''t be upset, I went back and beat my mother yesterday."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened suddenly, "Huh? You hit your mother?"


    "Yes, I educate her."


    Ling Qiyue was startled, and after a few seconds, she got up and ran to look for Ling Qiyang in the library, "Guokuo, Guoguo, Mi Rongxing is a big pig."


    Chen Yilan''s mother and daughter, who stepped in, heard the last sentence, they stopped in unison, and their eyes shot at the little milk bag in the beautiful pink princess dress again.


    "She is Ling Moxue''s daughter, she speaks very rudely, and Xing''er is completely fascinated by her." Gu Xinyan muttered.


    Hearing an adult speaking, Ling Qiyang and his sister turned around at the same time. When Chen Yilan saw Ling Qiyang, her expression froze instantly...


    "Guokuo, who is this grandma?" Ling Qiyue grabbed her brother''s hand tightly.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, looked at Chen Yilan with slightly shrunken eyes, lowered his voice and said lightly: "It may be Mi Rongxing''s grandma."


    His sharp eyes have found that the mother and daughter look alike.


    Ling Qiyue immediately glanced at Gu Xinyan, thinking that Mi Rongxing said that he had beaten her mother, she was shocked, and she immediately hid behind Ling Qiyang, not even daring to show her hair.


    "Hello!" Chen Yilan walked to Ling Qiyang after a daze, bent down, locked his eyes on his handsome face, and asked with a smile, "Tell me, who is your father?"


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes were full of doubts, "Why do you ask this?"


    "Because you...you look like a person."


    Hearing this, the little milk bag quietly showed her face from behind her brother, pursed her lips, and asked softly, "Is it a handsome uncle?"


    Chen Yilan turned her gaze, looking at the miniature version of Ling Moxue, her eyebrows couldn''t help but furrowed, "What''s the last name of the handsome uncle you know?"


    "His last name is..."


    "Sister, let''s go." Ling Qiyang interrupted her in a timely manner, holding her hand and was about to leave.


    Chen Yilan did not expect that this little boy was not only awe-inspiring and domineering at such a young age, but also very guarded, presumably he was a very smart child.


    The teacher was called, and when she asked, it was as she thought, this Ling Qiyang is simply a genius.


    He can remember the names of all the countries on the earth, recognize the national flags of each country, speak the languages ??of three countries, is also good at mental arithmetic, can play the piano, and write calligraphy...


    Chen Yilan was amazed, and then asked: "Is there any specific information about their biological father in the kindergarten?"


    The teacher shook his head, "Their father died in a shipwreck. He was a Frenchman. He looked exactly like Ling Qiyang. I''ve seen his photo, which is in Ling Qiyue''s schoolbag."


    "Then let me see it?"


    The teacher nodded, and after a while, she brought a six-inch color photo...


    "Mom, he looks too much like Mingxuan, as if he was carved out of the same mold." Gu Xinyan pinched the photo and looked left and right.


    "Yeah, alas... I was really taken aback." Chen Yilan shook her head, but a sense of loss slipped in her heart inexplicably.


    TK Group Jewelry Company.


    "Moxue, have you interceded with the president for me?" Cao Ling came over with a cup of hot coffee and leaned against Ling Moxue''s seat with a smile.


    "I... I haven''t seen him yet."


    Since Gu Mingxuan didn''t respond directly last night, Ling Moxue didn''t want to say more, otherwise, it would be a headache for Cao Ling, who loves to gossip, to ask the bottom line.


    Hearing Ling Moxue''s words, Cao Ling''s expression turned ugly, "You can go upstairs to meet him."


    Ling Moxue looked distressed, "Sister, why don''t you go and talk to the manager."


    "You don''t want to help me?"


    "No, I...mainly just joined the company."


    "Okay, if you don''t help me, you won''t help me. What excuses are you looking for? Who doesn''t know that you have hooked up with our president. If you want to help me sincerely, just blow the pillow wind."


    Ling Moxue''s face turned pale after hearing this, and her trembling hands tightly grasped the mouse...


    "Cao Ling! What are you talking about?" Suddenly, Manager Qiao appeared behind Cao Ling.


    "Ah!" Cao Ling shook her hand in shock, and the cup in her hand fell on Ling Moxue''s table.


    Immediately, the first drafts of the design on the table got wet, and half of the warm coffee splashed onto Ling Moxue''s dress...


    Ling Moxue stood up in a panic, with her head lowered and her skirt shaking, her face covered with a haze.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Cao Ling''s face was pale, and she grabbed a pack of tissues in panic and was about to wipe Ling Moxue''s clothes.


    Because she found that not only Manager Qiao appeared behind her, but also the cold and domineering president Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was tense, his eyebrows were cold, his tall body exuded a dignified and majestic aura, and his pair of eagle-like black eyes made people feel unstoppable.


    At this time, most people wanted to run away when they saw him, but Cao Ling, who was in a panic, seemed to be possessed. Seeing his cold face, she rushed over recklessly and grabbed his hand, "President, didn''t I mean you just now?" ¡­¡­what!"


    Boom! Before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly thrown violently by the CEO, hit her back against the wall, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Ling Moxue was also stunned, the scene in front of her was unimaginable.


    Manager Qiao was trembling all over, but their President Gu was still standing there, with a cold face, dignified and arrogant, patted his arms gracefully, and issued a majestic order: "Let her go to the finance department to settle the bill, and leave immediately! Not to be hired again!"


    After saying that, he took a step forward, and in front of the eyes of everyone, in the panic atmosphere of the room, he pulled Ling Moxue past him, and strode out of the design department...


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" After entering the elevator, Ling Moxue shook her hands vigorously, weeping sadly, "Do you want me to make enemies in the company by doing this?"


    "No!" Gu Mingxuan said sonorously.


    Other women just can''t touch his body!


    And that Cao Ling gossips and insults colleagues during working hours is definitely not something he can tolerate.


    Ling Moxue wiped the tears off her face, and looked at him excitedly, "Didn''t I beg you not to let me approach you? Why can''t you think about me? I''m not a single girl, I''m an aunt with two children!"


    Auntie?


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to be hit by this title, his thin lips curled up, and a smile slipped across him quietly. He straightened his chest, narrowed his eyes evilly, with a rebellious expression on his face.


    "Auntie, why didn''t you answer the phone I called you ten minutes ago?"


    Uh...he even called!


    Ling Moxue''s heart almost collapsed, and she never communicated with him smoothly.


    Ignore her question and ask her back.


    "Have you always been so domineering and unreasonable?" She was so angry that she punched him in the chest.


    He took the opportunity to grab her slender wrist, raised his eyebrows slightly, and with good reason, "I have to be like this when dealing with women who dare to act presumptuously in front of me!"


    After finishing speaking, he leaned over, Ling Moxue leaned against the wall of the room, raised his head in a panic, his thin lips just landed on her slightly parted lips...


    "Oh!" Ling Moxue struggled, but her hand was caught again.


    Moving his feet, he leaned forward with his long legs, but she couldn''t move.


    The elevator went straight up to the top floor, and after a kiss, the elevator door just opened. Gu Mingxuan looked at her blushing face and smiled evilly, "Good morning kiss."


    "Gu Mingxuan..." Ling Moxue panted, filled with shame and indignation, "Why do you keep pestering me?"


    "Follow your heart!" He answered as he pulled her out of the elevator, and winked at Ji Feng who was walking over.


    Ji Feng glanced at Ling Moxue, immediately understood, turned around and went to the secretary''s room to call a female secretary to give some instructions.


    The female secretary left immediately, while Gu Mingxuan dragged Ling Moxue into the CEO''s office, and pushed her into the bathroom, "There are clean towels inside, you wash them."


    Ling Moxue leaned helplessly against the door, raised her head, and two lines of tears fell down...


    I can''t say sadness, and I can''t say joy, but I am so upset that I want to cry.


    She is also a normal woman longing for love. It is impossible for Gu Mingxuan''s entanglement and intimacy not to move her heart.


    However, everything has just begun, his family has found her, and his colleagues are also laughing at her, so what can happen in the future?

 Chapter 32

    A few minutes later, Gu Mingxuan''s voice came from outside the bathroom again, "The clothes are hanging on the doorknob."


    Ling Moxue was startled, opened the door, and saw a brand new work suit in the bag...


    "The police station called me." When Ling Moxue changed clothes and sat on the sofa, Gu Mingxuan, who was opposite, got to the point, "I called you before to tell you the news from there."


    Ling Moxue raised her head hastily, "Did you catch that man?"


    "No, according to the investigation, he may have fled abroad, and the police will continue to hunt him down." Speaking of this, he asked Ji Feng to bring over a package. After opening it, it turned out to be the white handbag that Ling Moxue lost that day.


    "It was salvaged from a river, and your purse was not found in it. The mobile phone has been damaged by the water. Do you still want it?"


    Ling Moxue took a few glances at it, then smiled bitterly, "No need."


    That day her father bought her a new mobile phone when she returned home, and she applied to get back the original number, so the old one would naturally not be used.


    She then stood up, "Mr. Gu, I have nothing else to do and I went to work."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say anything, Ling Moxue turned around and walked towards the door, just as she was holding the doorknob, her waist tightened and she fell into Gu Mingxuan''s arms again.


    She was in a daze, looking up at this incomparably handsome face, her heart couldn''t help beating wildly.


    "This weekend, take the children out for dinner tonight." He said softly, with a gentle voice.


    "No!" Ling Moxue refused quickly, she pushed him away, quickly opened the door and escaped.


    "Xue''er!" No, a man at the door suddenly stood in front of her, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, saw her face was red and white, and her eyes were flustered, so he hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you, Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue was stunned when she saw Yang Jianchen...


    How did he get here?


    "Let her go!" Gu Mingxuan came out and shook his head at Ji Feng who had just come out of the assistant''s office, "I don''t see any guests today, let Young Master Yang go!"


    "Brother!" Yang Jianchen became angry. Not only did he not let go of Ling Moxue, but he put his arms around her shoulders and pressed it to his chest, as if he was declaring ownership to Gu Mingxuan, and said seriously, "I''m not here for you, I''m here Moxue!"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at Ling Moxue, seeing her pale face, her lips pursed and silent, her handsome face sank, "It''s working time now! No company employees are allowed to receive customers!"


    "Master Yang, I''ll talk about it after I get off work." Ling Moxue didn''t want to embarrass everyone, she tried her best to break free from Yang Jianchen''s arms.


    Yang Jianchen called Gu Mingxuan "Brother" just now, which really startled her, but now her mind is in a state of disarray, and she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Xue''er, wait." Yang Jianchen stretched out his hand to pull Ling Moxue, but one arm quickly blocked him.


    "Young Master Yang, this is the TK Group company, not your doorstep. If you have something to do, we''ll talk after get off work." Gu Mingxuan said with a straight face and a cold expression.


    Yang Jianchen gave a wry smile helplessly, "Brother Xuan, what do you mean? I''ve made it clear to you, Ling Moxue is my girlfriend, girlfriend!"


    "She didn''t explain it to me." Gu Mingxuan said indifferently, and waved away.


    Ji Feng immediately raised his hand, "Master Yang, please."


    "Brother!" Yang Jianchen angrily shook off Ji Feng''s hand, followed Gu Mingxuan into the CEO''s office, and said displeasedly, "Did you do it on purpose? Did you take Ling Moxue to the music tea bar for tea two days ago?" ?¡±


    Gu Mingxuan sat down at the desk, his eyes darkened, "What right do you have to question me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You broke up with her five years ago, and it was you who abandoned her. She went to Paris to have a pair of children with someone else in pain. Now you come back and find her again. Do you think she is fun?"


    Yang Jianchen was stunned, "This matter...brother, have you investigated the matter between me and her?"


    Gu Mingxuan pulled his tie and said bluntly, "She is an employee of my company, and I have my eyes on her."


    "What?" Yang Jianchen was startled.


    ...


    Ling Moxue got off work half an hour earlier. She went home first, then picked up the child from the kindergarten with a luggage bag, and then drove directly to a highway in the suburbs...


    When Gu Mingxuan got off work, Ling Moxue''s phone was no longer available.


    In the evening, Jincheng Bar.


    Gu Mingxuan was sitting in a luxurious box, drinking a glass of cocktail in his hand, while Ji Feng was standing behind him, looking anxious.


    His master had already drunk five cups tonight, if he continued to drink like this, it would be no wonder he wasn''t drunk.


    "Master Xuan, tell me what''s on your mind, so I can help you." His little brother Gao Peng just returned to China a few days ago, and when he met Gu Mingxuan tonight, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Cousin, you wouldn''t do it for a woman, would you?" Gao Peng''s good friend Zheng Bin is Gu Mingxuan''s cousin, and he is almost inseparable from Gao Peng. With his hair covering his brows, he approached with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan pushed away his monstrous face, picked up the wine glass and drank it up, and then said in a low voice: "I fell in love with a woman."


    "Ah?" Gao Peng was surprised, and turned to look at Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng smiled mischievously and nodded towards him.


    "Cousin, do you like women? Hahaha... Isn''t this the sun coming out from the west?" Zheng Bin clapped his hands, feeling that this incident was amazing.


    A man who obviously wouldn''t let a woman touch him fell in love with a woman.


    "Cousin, you won''t joke with us, you will be lonely and sleepless at night, I can introduce some good friends to you." He winked at Gu Mingxuan with an ambiguous expression, "Everyone is like I''m so pretty."


    "Okay, little Binbin, you go away." Gao Peng pulled him away, got up and sat next to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Master Xuan, it''s a good thing that you like women. What are you worried about? Tell me, what do you want? Tonight, my buddies will call someone to dispatch for you, and find you some peerless beauties for your entertainment."


    Gao Peng worked hard, but Gu Mingxuan still had a gloomy face. He lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then said calmly: "The only woman I want is one."


    "Who is it?" Gao Peng was extremely curious.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Gu Mingxuan pinched the cigarette again, stood up and said to Ji Feng, "Let''s go home."


    "Hey, cousin...you tell me about it." Behind him, Zheng Bin smiled.


    Gu Mingxuan stopped in his tracks, and cast a cold look over him, so scared that he hurriedly covered his mouth, and buried his head on Gao Peng''s shoulder...


    When Ji Feng drove the car to Dihua Manor, Gu Mingxuan waved him away.


    The villa here was bought by Gu Mingxuan a year ago. The decoration inside is low-key and luxurious. Someone comes to clean it regularly every day, but there is no servant left at night.


    Gu Mingxuan walked into his bedroom with a heavy head, threw away the suit in his hand, and buried his head on the large and soft European-style bed.


    After a while, he fell asleep, and when he woke up, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    He grabbed the phone and unplugged a group of numbers suddenly, squinting his sleepy eyes and said in a low voice: "Dr. Luo, help me find the special medicine for amnesia in the world as soon as possible. I want to restore my memory."


    Dr. Luo over there was sleepy and slurred, "Are you crazy? Call me in the middle of the night."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Brother, didn''t I say it earlier, apart from medication, you have to rely on stimulation."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and frowned, "What excitement?"

 Chapter 33

    Doctor Luo didn''t know what he said. When Gu Mingxuan finished listening, his eyes closed again, and then the phone fell out of his palm, his head tilted, as if he fell asleep...


    Opening his eyes again, it was already dawn. Gu Mingxuan rushed into the bathroom, took a combat shower, changed into luxurious clothes, picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the villa.


    More than half an hour later, his car was parked at the entrance of Qinglian Alley...


    There was no Ling Moxue''s white domestic car at the entrance of the small courtyard, and the courtyard door was also closed. Gu Mingxuan made a phone call, but the other party''s phone was still turned off.


    He frowned irritably, and unplugged Ji Feng''s phone, "Find out where Ling Moxue has gone right away? Reply within half an hour!"


    At this time, Ling Moxue was standing in a suite of a certain hotel in Binhai City, and the two children woke up, staring at her in unison.


    "Mommy, where are you going to play today?" Ling Qiyue rubbed her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Ling Moxue pinched her little nose affectionately, "Chunjiang Film and Television City, the place you saw on TV last time."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue immediately rolled out of bed, found a beautiful dress in the suitcase and put it on.


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang leaned against the head of the bed and picked up the tablet to play games.


    Ling Moxue picked up an English version of the storybook and threw it over, "Brother, have you finished reading this book?"


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    "Uncle said to send you a set of literature books in a few days, has he sent you a message?"


    Only then did Ling Qiyang raise his head and look at her, "Sent, I also asked if you have found a boyfriend on a blind date."


    "You can answer...you guys didn''t agree." She smiled.


    Ling Qiyue came out of the bathroom and answered, "Mum, if you go on a blind date with handsome uncle, we will give it a thumbs up."


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, and she immediately changed the subject, "Ah, I forgot that breakfast is provided for free in the hotel, you stay in the room obediently, Mommy will get it."


    Walking to the elevator entrance, I suddenly heard giggling behind me, and when I turned around, I saw two beautifully dressed women, one of whom was Ling Mengyao.


    "Ling Moxue?" Ling Mengyao was obviously surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Ling Moxue replied blankly: "Take the children out for a trip."


    "Really?" Ling Mengyao smiled sarcastically, "You won''t come chasing after Jian Chen?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, Yang Jianchen is here too?


    "Huh! Pretentious." Ling Mengyao gave her a blank look, and then pulled her female companion to squeeze into the elevator that had just arrived.


    Ling Moxue was the last to go in, standing at the door, faintly heard Ling Mengyao''s female companion whispering: "Hey, is it your sister?"


    "Yes and no."


    Ling Moxue frowned, what did she mean by that?


    "How to say?"


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "But I was at the music tea bar a few days ago..." Before the woman could finish speaking, the elevator arrived. Ling Moxue stepped out and let out a long sigh of relief.


    When she came back with breakfast, she suddenly saw Ling Mengyao standing at the elevator entrance with a cold expression.


    "Come here!" She grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand and dragged her to the corner of the corridor, her eyes were stern, "Are you dating Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue knew what she would tell Ling Mengyao when she heard the woman say half a sentence, and she was prepared to meet Ling Mengyao''s jealous eyes with awe and indifference.


    "This is my personal matter, can you control it?"


    Ling Mengyao''s clear eyes widened, and a trace of anger flashed, "Cut! You are really capable, you want to stir up this kind of scandal? Don''t you know that Gu Mingxuan doesn''t like women?"


    "I just know he''s a real man."


    "Shameless!" Ling Mengyao wanted to spit on her.


    Gu Mingxuan is the target of many famous ladies and beauties. If he didn''t keep women close, she, Ling Mengyao, would have gone to America to hook up a long time ago, and it would be Ling Moxue''s turn to drink tea with her?


    The national male god in my heart suddenly broke out that there was a woman who could approach him. How many women who wanted to marry into the Gu family were sad and resentful?


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, not without sarcasm, "Ling Mengyao, your appetite is really big, do you want to hold all the rich and powerful children of N city in your palm?"


    "So what?" Ling Mengyao raised her chin shamelessly and twisted her waist alluringly, "I have been better than you since I was a child, no matter in terms of height or appearance, my mother said that I am better than you, you Why do you get there first?"


    Ling Moxue''s brows were cold, and she answered her unhurriedly: "My skin is thinner than yours, my hands are softer than yours, my heart is redder than yours, is that enough?"


    Ling Mengyao leaned forward and stared, "Stinky girl, are you calling me thick-skinned, ruthless, and dark-hearted?"


    "It''s good that you''re smart."


    "You?" Ling Mengyao grabbed Ling Moxue''s shoulder straps and gritted her teeth, "Do you believe that I tore you up now?"


    "Oh! Do you dare?" Ling Moxue didn''t panic at all, her pretty face sank, and her tone was suddenly cold, "Ling Mengyao, you tried to harm me again and again, and I haven''t settled with you yet, please don''t force me over and over again !"


    If it weren''t for her father''s face, she really wanted the police to find Zhao Qin and her daughter for the "kidnapping" and robbery this time!


    "I harmed you? What evidence do you have?"


    "I''ll find it." Ling Moxue flicked her shoulders, signaling her to let go.


    However, Ling Mengyao deliberately hooked her fingers and peeled off the shoulder straps of her skirt. In an instant, Ling Moxue''s jade shoulders and half of her chest were exposed...


    Because she was carrying the breakfast box in both hands, Ling Moxue couldn''t protect her chest in time, and the moment of happiness leaked out, and the people who passed by immediately looked at her, and some even secretly took out their mobile phones.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing Ling Moxue''s pretty face flushed, Ling Mengyao couldn''t help laughing happily, "How shameless!"


    Bah! The angry Ling Moxue came to her senses, and threw a bag towards her...


    One of the boxes was boiling hot soy milk, which just fell on Ling Mengyao''s head impartially, and the milky yellow soup rolled down her face, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    "You, you shrew!" Ling Mengyao scolded while wiping her face in panic.


    Ling Moxue pulled up the shoulder straps of her skirt, walked to the elevator entrance with a cold expression, just about to press the button, a hand suddenly stretched out and pressed the upward button for her.


    Turning around, he saw a strange man.


    He was wearing a set of white casual clothes, with clear features, a slender figure, and a very gentle and elegant smile.


    Ling Moxue blushed and smiled back at him. As soon as the elevator door opened, the two went in one after the other. Just as the door was about to close, Ling Mengyao rushed in.


    "Ling Moxue! You..."


    "Miss Ling," the man in white suddenly said, interrupting Ling Mengyao''s scolding, "What happened so early in the morning?"


    Ling Mengyao turned her eyes, and her face changed suddenly. She straightened her hair in a panic, pulled her skirt, and called out nervously: "Chu...Young Master Chu?"


    Chu Mobei nodded lightly, and glanced at them with a pair of big bright eyes, "You two know each other?"


    Ling Moxue leaned against the wall and said nothing, while Ling Mengyao pulled her lips in embarrassment, and stammered, "Yes, we...we are half-sisters."


    "You are sister?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not good to be too fierce to my sister."


    Ling Mengyao was panicked and anxious. She never thought that the young master of Chaoyang Films would appear here. He had already left by plane yesterday. Could it be that he came back to direct the show again?

 Chapter 34

    I can''t leave a bad impression on this young master, she still wants to win a heroine in the next play.


    So, Ling Mengyao immediately showed a friendly face, "Moxue, I''m sorry! My sister is too impulsive today."


    Ding... the elevator door opened.


    Ling Moxue took her hand on her shoulder indifferently, nodded to Chu Mobei, and then walked out without a word.


    When the elevator door closed, Ling Mengyao blushed and took a step closer to Chu Mobei, twirling her fingers pretentiously, "Young Master Chu, are you back to film?"


    Chu Mobei staggered two steps indiscriminately, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and said clearly, "Well, filming."


    "Then do we have to change the announcement?"


    "Did you not be notified?"


    "Oh, I just..."


    "I saw the scene you just acted." After speaking, Chu Mobei turned his back to her, and when the elevator door opened, he stepped out.


    Ling Mengyao stood blankly in the elevator, her face turning red and turning pale, what a pity! Is this Ling Moxue her nemesis?


    Every time I meet her, nothing good happens!


    ...


    "Mommy, is this the film and television city?" Ling Qiyue exclaimed happily when she arrived at the beautiful scenic spot like a palace by car.


    "Yes, there are still people shooting movies inside." Ling Moxue took her hand, bought a ticket, and walked in with the child.


    There are more tourists on weekends, and there are crowds everywhere.


    There is still a video camera in a quaint courtyard, and several actresses in ancient costumes are walking around to check their lines. The scene looks very beautiful.


    "Mum, I want to act." Ling Qiyue looked forward to it, and she turned to look at Ling Qiyang beside her, "Guokuo, what do you think I am good at acting?"


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang wore a pair of fashionable children''s sunglasses, looked ahead, and replied solemnly.


    Ling Qiyue smiled happily, and her excitement level soared, "Mommy, Guoguo says I''m good."


    Ling Moxue smiled, and just about to praise her daughter, Ling Qiyang added: "If you don''t know how to study, you can only apply for the Film Academy."


    "Mommy, Guoguo is calling me stupid." Ling Qiyue pouted.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, "Brother, why are you talking about my sister like that, my sister is still young, and when she grows up, she likes to study, besides, the film school is not so easy to pass, and her cultural score is not low. "


    When Ling Qiyue heard this, she rolled her eyes twice, and immediately said: "Mommy, reading and writing are too troublesome. Even if I''m older, I still don''t want to read."


    "What do you do when you don''t read?"


    "Marry, the godmother said that girls will marry when they grow up, and I want to marry Guoguo."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Qiyang threw a "claw chestnut" on her head, "Little idiot, I am your brother!"


    "Ah...you hit me!" Ling Qiyue was angry, and she was about to fight back after chasing Ling Qiyang. The two of them shuttled through the crowd and ran away after a while.


    Ling Moxue just looked at the nearby shop a few more times, and the two children ran away without a trace. She looked left and right and couldn''t find them, so she walked forward and called out, "Brother, sauerkraut!"


    This is a famous tourist attraction, and her son is brave enough to take good care of her younger sister, so Ling Moxue wasn''t very worried, so she just walked and searched for it by herself.


    In the ancient courtyard, Chu Luxi was wearing a gorgeous palace dress and sitting under a shady tree drinking tea. She had a fashionable black pants on the bridge of her nose, and she was listening to her assistant chatting with her...


    "Lu Xi, another woman who looks like you broke out on the Internet today. Look, she has a sharp chin." The female assistant Tao Hong handed the phone to her.


    Chu Luxi twitched her nose, and dismissed it, "I want to be famous and want to be crazy, and I can still see that I have a zombie face."


    "That''s right!" Tao Hong smiled obsequiously, "No matter how good the whole thing is, it can''t compare to the original one."


    Chu Luxi proudly raised the corner of her lower lip.


    Chu Luxi, currently a well-known movie star in China, is only 22 years old. She has acted in many movies and TV dramas. It is said that she started acting in movies when she was four years old. She grew up step by step from a child star.


    The reason why she became famous so quickly is mainly because her parents are rich and have their own film and television company. They have been developing abroad in the past. In the past two years, they have invested in domestic businesses, and their family wealth has almost caught up with Gu''s in N City.


    bang!


    Suddenly, a small table next to her fell down, and all the tea cups on it fell to the ground.


    "Hey! Little brat, what are you running here?" Tao Hong stood up and glared at Ling Qiyang and her brother and sister.


    Panting and sweating, Ling Qiyue immediately grabbed her brother''s arm and stared in horror at the fierce adult in front of her.


    Ling Qiyang was a little dissatisfied with her attitude, and said lightly: "I''m sorry."


    "Is an apology enough?" After following Meng Luxi for three years, Tao Hong became a little bully.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, his small chest straightened out, and he said in an awe-inspiring manner, "We didn''t do it on purpose, we accidentally tripped over an electric wire on the ground!"


    "Yo, you''re still stubborn! Let me tell you, are you the one who apologizes for doing something wrong? Just come over and bow when you apologize!" Tao Hong waved her hands and asked the siblings to stand in front of Chu Luxi.


    Chu Luxi was lying on the rattan chair, her slender legs were raised leisurely, she looked frivolous, and her expression was a little arrogant.


    Ling Qiyang held his younger sister''s hand, held his head high, and looked very stubborn.


    Seeing him wearing sunglasses, a white short-sleeved suit, and a suit with straps, Chu Luxi couldn''t help but look him up and down.


    There was a flash of surprise in the clear eyes.


    "Hey, little guy, is it so difficult for you to apologize properly?" Tao Hong came up and patted Ling Qiyang on the back, "Quickly bow!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Ling Qiyang sternly shouted, through the brown lenses, the sharp eyes made several crew members present couldn''t help but startled, and cast their gazes over one after another.


    Ling Qiyue was frightened, she held onto her brother''s hand tightly, her gaze swept across the crowd, her lips pursed, "Mommy... Mommy!"


    But at this time, Ling Moxue ran across a bridge and walked away.


    "Heh!" Now Chu Luxi became interested. She took off the black cap, raised her eyebrows, and pointed at Ling Qiyang, "Little friend, you are so proud. My sister likes you! Forget it, you don''t need to apologize."


    She stood up, walked in front of the siblings, and slowly turned her gaze to Ling Qiyue, "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    "Ling...Ling Qiyue." Little Pickled Cabbage blinked her tears and answered in a low voice.


    Chu Luxi pinched her face, feeling that the flesh was very cute, and said, "I''ll ask the director to add an extra scene later, and you two will be extras for a while, do you want to act?"


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback for a moment, but Ling Qiyang immediately refused, "No acting!"


    "If you don''t perform, you will lose money!" Chu Luxi pointed to the broken cup and butterfly bowl on the ground, "Do you know how much this set of cloisonne is? Twenty-five thousand, if you perform with me, you don''t have to pay for the money. "


    Ling Qiyang froze, this huge number shocked him.


    "Let''s play." Although Ling Qiyue has no idea about the size of numbers, whenever the word "money" is mentioned, she gets nervous and feels distressed.


    It''s not easy for Mommy to earn money to support them by herself. She wants to save money for Mommy and stop wasting Mommy''s money.


    "Okay, be good," Chu Luxi stroked her hair, then asked Ling Qiyang, "How about you?"


    Ling Qiyang pressed his thin lips tightly, and raised his chin in silence.


    Chu Luxi was aroused by his arrogance and desire to conquer even more. She reached out and took off Ling Qiyang''s sunglasses, and when she took a closer look, her pretty face suddenly froze...


    So handsome, and very much like Gu Mingxuan.

 Chapter 35

    In an instant, Chu Luxi''s heart was filled with waves, and a radiance of excitement slowly bloomed on his face.


    Stretching out her hand, she touched Ling Qiyang''s face, "You have to act today if you don''t! Little handsome boy."


    Ling Qiyang slapped her hand off vigorously, and took a step back, his eyes were sharp and cold.


    "Haha...it''s really like it." Chu Luxi laughed excitedly, "Add a play, I want to act with you."


    The entire crew here listens to her. She is both the heroine and the assistant director. If she wants to add a scene at will, who dares to stop it?


    What''s more, she didn''t really add it to the plot of the movie, but just wanted to direct a game on the spot.


    After she ordered the staff to forcibly take the two brothers and sisters away, Ling Mengyao arrived. She played the role of a concubine''s personal maid in this play.


    Seeing the brothers and sisters of the Ling family here, she was taken aback for a moment, and then decided to stand by and watch how the situation develops.


    A few minutes later, Chu Luxi arranged everything. Wearing the queen''s costume, she pretended to be sitting on the golden throne, and with a gesture, she asked her servants to bring a pair of children up...


    Ling Qiyang was wearing a white brocade suit with a golden brocade belt tied around his waist, but his hair was not dressed up, it was still short and handsome.


    Little Suancai was wearing a maid''s green costume, with her maid''s hair in a bun, holding her brother''s hand timidly, her beautiful eyes rolling around.


    "Kneel down!" The eunuch who played the role of the queen gave an order, which made Ling Qiyue tremble and almost fell down.


    Ling Qiyang had sharp eyes and quick hands, and hugged his sister tightly.


    Turning his head, he stared coldly at Chu Luxi who was sitting on the golden throne, "Why do you kneel?"


    The queen raised her eyebrows, "Because you two broke into the palace without permission and were rude to me!"


    "Are you the queen?" Ling Qiyang sneered.


    Hearing what her brother said, Little Suancai also turned her head away, looked at Chu Luxi seriously, and suddenly said boldly: "You are a fake queen, and this is not the real palace." After a pause, she opened her eyes wide again , "Auntie... your eyelashes are going to fall off."


    "Hahaha..." Several crew members who were watching couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Luxi stared at this cute little face, amused and annoyed, and said to the "eunuch" beside her, "Let that little girl kneel and pull that boy over!"


    "Who dares!" Ling Qiyang stood awe-inspiringly in place and hugged his sister, the "eunuch" pulled him forcefully, and he kicked him in the air, just right on the crotch of his trousers, causing him to howl while covering his lower body in pain.


    Now that the scene was in chaos, Chu Luxi stared with clear eyes, shook off the phoenix crown on her head, walked down angrily, and hugged Ling Qiyang, "Boy, sister is giving you a chance to show off, why are you so bad?"


    "I can see that you deliberately asked us to act with you, but actually you want us to kneel in front of you and apologize! You are so hateful!" Ling Qiyang pushed her away, took her sister''s hand and walked out.


    "Stop!" Chu Luxi stomped her feet anxiously, then waved to the people next to her, "Help me pull these two little brats back!"


    When Ling Qiyang heard this, he immediately tightened his sister''s hand, "Run!"


    "Ah!" Before running two steps, Little Pickled Cabbage''s feet tripped over the electric wires on the ground again, and she lay on the ground, crying in pain, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow...


    Ling Qiyang helped his younger sister up, carefully rubbed her calf, and then persuaded her, "Don''t be afraid, there is a pot."


    Several staff members surrounded the two of them, smiling and talking, some deliberately scaring them, but no one came to hold their hands.


    Standing in the corridor, Ling Mengyao pursed her lips, looking gloating.


    She really hoped that this arrogant and arrogant Miss Chu would make things bigger this time and ruin her own reputation.


    Besides, these two children belonged to Ling Moxue, and she also hoped that Chu Luxi would abuse them severely, preferably so much that Ling Moxue would be heartbroken.


    "Hey, little brat!" Chu Luxi rushed out, and she picked up Ling Qiyang''s ear, "You don''t act, do you? Then you lose money!"


    An actor couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stepped forward to persuade Chu Luxi to stop playing, saying that the two children are still young, so don''t scare them.


    But Chu Luxi just thought it was fun. How long has it been since she played so happily?


    What''s more, this boy is simply a miniature version of the male god in her heart.


    "Let go!" Ling Qiyang said coldly, Xiaojun''s face turned blue, and his brows were frowned tightly for being too forbearing.


    Chu Luxi didn''t let go, she bent down and smiled, "Why don''t you give me a few kisses?"


    "You''re shameless!" Ling Qiyue became more courageous in anger, and after swearing, she opened her mouth and bit Chu Luxi''s arm.


    "Ah!" Chu Luxi was afraid that she would hurt her skin, so she swung her arm unknowingly, and threw Ling Qiyue two meters away...


    With a bang, Ling Qiyue fell to the ground, her forehead hit a stone on the ground, and bright red blood gushed out immediately.


    "Sister!" Seeing this, Ling Qiyang pushed Chu Luxi angrily, then quickly rushed over to hug Ling Qiyue.


    Chu Luxi fell to the ground, and seeing Ling Qiyue''s forehead bleeding, she was also frightened immediately.


    Her face was pale, and she was about to have someone call the doctor in the group when a beautiful woman rushed in, "Sauerkraut!"


    Chu Luxi was startled, who is she?


    "Mummy, it''s her, this hateful woman!" Ling Qiyang was extremely angry, and his handsome face was burning with anger.


    Ling Moxue turned her head and glanced at Chu Luxi who was being lifted up, her eyes were as cold as a blade.


    Looking back, she saw that her daughter was still sane, so she asked her son to help her younger sister, and then took the alcohol and bandages from a staff member, sterilized her daughter''s wound first, and then put on the bandages.


    When Ling Qiyue saw her mother, she wanted to cry but held back her tears, and said to her, "Mum, the sauerkraut is fine, don''t worry."


    The sensible and considerate words made Ling Moxue feel even more heartbroken. She stroked her daughter''s hair and said with red eyes, "Stay here with Guoguo and don''t wander around. Mommy is going to talk to that auntie."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue stood up and walked up to Chu Luxi, "You threw my daughter out?"


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, it was your daughter who bit me! Everyone saw it." Chu Luxi said loudly.


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her into the room without any explanation. Before Chu Luxi could stand still, she slapped her.


    "Let me tell you, I am the mother of the child, whoever dares to bully them, I will definitely do my best!"


    Chu Luxi covered her face, her eyes widened, she couldn''t believe that she would be slapped.


    And the scene suddenly fell silent, no one dared to step forward to help, even Tao Hong was startled by this scene.


    "Smelly woman, do you know who I am? How dare you hit me?" Chu Luxi was dazed, and immediately rushed over and grabbed Ling Moxue''s hair.


    The mother''s nature of protecting children has turned Ling Moxue into an angry wild cat. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She raised her hand and grabbed Chu Luxi''s long hair, shaking the bag in her hand facelessly. call...


    The two women scuffled together in an instant, and they fought hard.


    Tao Hong became anxious now, and jumped on her feet, "Stop beating, stop beating, hurry up! Let them go!"


    As a result, some people persuaded, some people pulled, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a stern voice exploded in the air like a muffled thunder, extremely powerful.


    In an instant, those who were entangled with each other unanimously let go of their hands.

 Chapter 36

    Everyone turned their heads in unison, and saw a handsome man dressed luxuriously, with a white slim-fit shirt and black tie, tall and slender.


    He combed his handsome curly hair, his facial features were as deep as carvings, shining like stars, instantly lighting up the house.


    "Brother Mingxuan!?" Chu Luxi came back to her senses and shouted in surprise.


    She pushed away Ling Moxue who was beside her, and rushed over excitedly, but before she could touch Gu Mingxuan, Ji Feng was already standing in front of her, "Miss, stay a step!"


    Chu Luxi was taken aback, only to realize that Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were cold and sharp with an unbelievable softness, his eyes passed her sharply, and fell behind her...


    Turning her head, what she saw was Ling Moxue with disheveled hair, an angry and flustered expression.


    "Brother Xuan, this woman is a lunatic. She somehow broke into our filming location and beat me. You see, my hair was messed up by her, and I even lost a few strands. I..."


    She opened her mouth, and the words seemed to be stuffed in her throat by a ball of cotton.


    It turned out that Gu Mingxuan brushed past her, walked up to Ling Moxue, stretched out his hand and gently lifted a strand of black hair that fell on her face and pulled it back from her head, "Don''t tell me when you come to the beach to play, you will hurt me." easy to find."


    That gentle gesture, soft eyes and tone of voice shocked everyone dumbfounded.


    Ling Moxue also froze, standing there motionless.


    Ling Mengyao outside the door tightly clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, her eyes were red with jealousy.


    "Oh my god, does President Gu like your sister?" Her female companion tugged her hand.


    Ling Mengyao narrowed her pupils fiercely, and snorted lightly, "It''s not because of her seductive means, hmph! I don''t think Chu Luxi is a fuel-efficient lamp, and she will suffer."


    "But have you noticed? Your sister doesn''t look much like you, but she looks a bit like Chu Luxi, especially the nose and mouth."


    "Stop talking, Young Master Chu is here." Ling Mengyao hurriedly dragged her girlfriend''s hand and stepped aside.


    "What happened?" Chu Mobei, who came late, stared at the people in the room strangely, seeing Gu Mingxuan holding Ling Moxue''s shoulders, his eyes widened and he was stunned.


    Isn''t this Gu Mingxuan unfeminine?


    Chu Luxi, who was so angry at the sight, now had an outlet to vent, she rushed over and hugged Chu Mobei, crying sadly: "That woman bullied me, look, my face is swollen by her beating .¡±


    "She bullied us!" At this moment, Ling Qiyang came in holding his younger sister''s hand. He pointed at Chu Luxi sternly, and said solemnly, "She made us kneel down to apologize to her, and even threw my sister down."


    Chu Mobei was startled when he heard that, he looked at Ling Qiyang, then at Gu Mingxuan, doubts flashed one after another in his eyes.


    And the people present also discovered this strange scene...


    Could this little boy be born of Gu Mingxuan?


    "What else do you want to say?" Gu Mingxuan glanced at Chu Luxi coldly, and said in a cold tone, "Apologize immediately!"


    Chu Luxi shook her head, "No! It''s not like that, I don''t want to bully them at all, I just think they are fun."


    "Do you want to bully our children for fun?" Ling Qiyang asked coldly.


    Chu Luxi was so flustered that she didn''t know how to explain, she raised her head to look at her brother expectantly, but Chu Mobei gave her a resentful look and pushed her away, "You are really getting more and more ignorant! Apologize!"


    "Brother..." Chu Luxi turned away angrily.


    Chu Mobei shook his head helplessly, walked up to Ling Moxue, smiled modestly and politely, "I''m sorry! I would like to express my sincere apologies to you and your child on behalf of my sister, I''m sorry."


    Ling Moxue didn''t say anything, but Gu Mingxuan spoke, his eyes covered with frost, "Young Master Chu, I hope you educate your sister well, if she bullies others like this again next time, I won''t be as calm as I am today!"


    The tone of the latter sentence is aggravated, the momentum is compelling, and it is frightening.


    Because of his appearance, Ling Moxue was confused and at a loss at first, but now when she heard him speak again, her brain was aroused, she hurriedly broke free from his hand, and walked over to pick up the little sauerkraut.


    "Mummy," Ling Qiyue touched her face with tears in her eyes, "The handsome uncle is here, don''t be afraid."


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, fearing that she might cry, she nodded, took her son''s hand and hurried out.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head, eyes full of anticipation, "Handsome uncle, handsome uncle!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was suddenly taken away by the mother and son. He stepped out and hugged the little sauerkraut from Ling Moxue''s arms. Just as he raised his face and smiled at her, two warm little lips touched his cheeks...


    His heart trembled, and a warm current immediately spread to his limbs.


    The never-before-seen warmth and comfort made Gu Mingxuan''s stern face covered with a moving warm color, and he smiled, so beautiful that the sun paled.


    People watched their "family" walk out of the courtyard blankly...


    It took a while for Chu Luxi to react. She pulled Chu Mobei to her dressing room and yelled sadly, "Brother, what''s going on? When did Brother Mingxuan have a child with this woman?"


    Chu Mobei frowned, "Where is his child? Didn''t that girl call him uncle?"


    "But...but that boy is just like him."


    "..." Chu Mobei rubbed his jaw and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Brother, I don''t care, I want Dad to go to the Gu family to resume the engagement again! Brother Mingxuan is mine! He is mine!"


    Chu Mobei glanced at her and sighed softly.


    It turned out that the Gu family and the Chu family have been friends for generations, and both families have properties abroad. In the year of Chu Luxi''s fifteenth year, the two adults discussed marriage and said that they would get engaged when she was eighteen years old.


    But when Chu Luxi was seventeen years old, Gu Mingxuan was involved in a car accident, and the marriage has been delayed. Later, the Chu family deliberately did not want to marry, fearing that Gu Mingxuan''s sequelae would harm their daughter''s life, they took the initiative to ask the Gu family to dissolve the engagement.


    The Gu family readily agreed. Although Chu Luxi liked Gu Mingxuan very much, she was also disappointed that he couldn''t touch women.


    But now, she saw with her own eyes that Gu Mingxuan touched Ling Moxue, and the "rumor" that she didn''t like women was self-defeating, how could she be reconciled?


    "Lu Xi, don''t be self-willed, first think about how to ask brother Mingxuan to forgive you."


    Chu Mobei got up, he had to prevent someone from secretly filming the previous video, so as not to release it to the world and cause adverse social impact on his sister.


    ...


    Because her daughter was injured, Ling Moxue was in no mood to play. She took her son back to the hotel, but Little Pickled Cabbage stayed in Gu Mingxuan''s car and didn''t come back after lunch time.


    "Mummy, do you want to call and ask, where is my sister now?" Ling Qiyang asked.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, her daughter has always longed for a father to accompany her, and now she can stay by Gu Mingxuan''s side, she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Today she was frightened and hurt again, maybe Gu Mingxuan gave her the "father''s love" she needed, which could soothe her wounded little heart and give her a sense of security.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to deprive her of this love right away.


    "Uncle, sauerkraut is playing with you today, are you happy?" In a luxury car, Ling Qiyue leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s chest and asked him sweetly.


    Ji Feng, who was driving the car in front, couldn''t help laughing, it was obviously his master who took the time to play with her for the first time, okay?

 Chapter 37

    "Happy." Gu Mingxuan touched her fair and soft little face, the skin feels really good.


    Ling Qiyue smiled sweetly, "Sauerkraut is also happy, uncle, next time let Mommy, Guoguo play with you too?"


    "it is good."


    It''s just that the little mummy has a really bad temper. He offered to play together, but she wanted to take the child back. If he didn''t let go of the little pickle, and the little pickle hugged him again, this time he might sit down too. In the hotel.


    Ling Qiyue picked up the two dolls that Gu Mingxuan bought, and suddenly said, "Uncle, my mommy is going on a blind date."


    Blind date? Gu Mingxuan was taken aback.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, blinking her eyes wisely, "She said she wanted to find us a handsome dad back, so that no one would dare to bully us in the future."


    After hearing this, Ji Feng glanced in the rearview mirror, and he saw his master''s face sank slightly, and his brows were raised. It was obvious that the words of Little Pickled Cabbage touched his sensitive nerves.


    "Your mom really wants to go on a blind date?" Gu Mingxuan tried his best to keep himself calm and gentlemanly.


    "Yes! My uncle also urged her to go on a blind date."


    Gu Mingxuan saw the truth from the child''s clear eyes, his thin lips curled up slightly, and he stroked her hair, "What do you think about sauerkraut?"


    "I don''t agree, because I like you handsome uncle."


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart warmed up, and he lifted her to sit on his lap, then opened the small backpack on her body, stuffed a business card into her bag, and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded happily, her eyes were shining, she leaned over her mouth, and kissed Gu Mingxuan''s face again.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Little Suancai took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and came to his mother''s suite. As soon as he knocked on the door, the door opened.


    "Guokuo, look, this is the doll my uncle bought for me, and you have it too." Ling Qiyue said happily.


    Ji Feng from behind immediately handed over the two boxes in his hand.


    Ling Qiyang paused, and Gu Mingxuan said, "Take it, it''s my meeting gift for you."


    "Thank you." Ling Qiyang accepted the gift and let him walk in.


    "Mommy!" Ling Qiyue ran to Ling Moxue who was in front of the desk, raised her soft and pretty face and said, "I''m super happy today, and my head doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Oh, that''s good." Ling Moxue ignored the man, bowed her head and kissed her daughter on the forehead.


    "Mum, I want Guoguo to take me to see the fish, do you agree?"


    "Sauerkraut, now..."


    "Guokuo, let''s go." Without waiting for her mother to agree, Ling Qiyue hugged the doll, pulled Ling Qiyang up and walked out of the room.


    This time, only Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue were in the huge suite, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward and silent.


    Ling Moxue turned around and faced out the window. Slowly, she felt a gushing of clear breath coming from behind her, making her body tense...


    She subconsciously wanted to escape, but a pair of strong arms had already wrapped her around her, and her back leaned against his chest, and she couldn''t help trembling again.


    In the next second, the man''s chin was resting on her shoulder, and a faint mint fragrance wafted into his nose, "You are such a disobedient mom."


    The man''s deep and magnetic voice was like a feather pulling out Ling Moxue''s heart.


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red instantly, and the roots of her ears were warm.


    She stretched her body nervously, grasping his palm with her little hand, "Gu Mingxuan, you... don''t entangle me, okay?"


    "Why?" He sucked her red earlobe, felt her body tremble, and laughed lowly, "You are very sensitive."


    Ling Moxue''s face turned even redder, her voice was rough and hoarse, "You have a noble status, and you are also a golden bachelor. Find an unmarried girl who matches your status and surpasses me in terms of appearance and personality, okay?"


    "Thank you." He licked her penis again.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t stand anymore, she snapped off his fingers forcefully, panting, "Did you listen to me?"


    "I didn''t listen." He stood up very calmly, pulled Ling Moxue''s shoulders, lowered his head, and stared at her watery eyes seriously, "You know? When you kissed me, my I only have eyes for you."


    "...That was an accident." Ling Moxue was a little helpless.


    With a mischievous smile on his face, he touched her eyelashes lightly with his fingers and said, "It was an accident, but your eyes released a demonic light on me, and deliberately lured my soul away."


    "Gu Mingxuan! Can you be serious?" Ling Moxue patted his hand away.


    "You like to be serious?"


    "Yes, I hope you can correct the attitude of listening to an employee talking to you."


    "Oh, I see." After he finished speaking, he leaned over and hugged Ling Moxue.


    "Ah... what are you doing?"


    He narrowed his eyes evilly, and breathed on her face, "I want to correct my attitude."


    After finishing speaking, he put Ling Moxue down on the bed, and the next moment, he pressed her heavily...


    As soon as Ling Moxue exclaimed, her lips were firmly pressed down by him...


    It was so hot that Ling Moxue felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    Heavy, this man looks thin, but the weight on his body is definitely not covered.


    She struggled to push him away, but he grabbed her hands and raised them to the top of her head. After gnawing and biting her wet and hot lips on her mouth, he moved down hurriedly...


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t!"


    Ling Moxue''s mouth was filled with air, and she struggled to shout, but her breathy voice was soft and sweet, which aroused the man''s excitement even more when it fell into the ears.


    Ling Moxue blushed and her heart beat, she couldn''t get rid of the feeling he gave her, her white and round toes couldn''t help but hooked up, and her skin all over her body turned into an attractive pink...


    "Excuse me, which floor is Ling Moxue''s room on?"


    At this time, two women came to the front desk of the hotel. The young one was wearing sunglasses and asked the front desk lady lightly.


    The lady at the front desk saw that they were dressed luxuriously and looked good, so she immediately checked and said, "Room 606 on the sixteenth floor."


    After listening, the young woman said to her mother next to her, "Mom, let''s go up."


    When they reached the elevator entrance, the two stopped suddenly again, and Ling Qiyang, who had just walked over with his sister, stopped involuntarily, staring at them alertly and sharply.


    "Mom, let''s go." The elevator door opened, and Gu Xinyan took her mother''s hand.


    When the two went in, Ling Qiyang also dragged his younger sister in, still staring at them warily.


    "Hello, Auntie! Hello, Grandma!" Little Pickled Cabbage called out to them obediently, although she saw that they were not hesitant.


    She was wearing a pink princess dress, with an OK bandage on her forehead, her eyes were shining, and she was holding a doll, looking very cute.


    Chen Yilan''s heart softened inexplicably, and she knelt down and gently touched her face, "Son, is your mother upstairs?"


    "Yes." Ling Qiyue nodded, staring at her with dark eyes, "Grandma, you look like a good person."


    nice guy? Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback.


    How did she know that little pickled cabbage felt the family affection intuitively, and her pure and clean eyes were not soaked by the turbidity of the world, so she seemed to see people more thoroughly and clearly.


    "Mom, this child''s mouth is so powerful, she still knows how to please you." Gu Xinyan curled her lips and smiled, and couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed Ling Qiyue''s hair, "Why are you hurt?"


    "I was thrown by someone." Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes and replied, she was so indescribably pitiful.


    Chen Yilan felt a pain in her heart for no reason, and stretched out her hands to hug her shoulders, "Who threw you down so cruelly?"

 Chapter 38

    Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes, with a sad expression, and said softly: "A beautiful aunt."


    Ding... At this moment, the elevator door opened, and the silent Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand, "Here we are, let''s go."


    The two of them stepped out, and suddenly saw Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan following them, and couldn''t help but look back at them strangely.


    "Ji Feng!" Gu Xinyan looked directly at the corridor, saw Ji Feng was smoking in front of the window at the end of the corridor, and immediately called out.


    Ling Qiyang was startled, his eyes widened, did they know each other?


    "Ma''am, miss!" Ji Feng hurried over with a nervous expression on his face.


    "Where''s your master?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Ji Feng looked troubled, and scratched his scalp in bewilderment, not knowing how to explain, Ling Qiyang said, "I saw Uncle Gu, he was talking to someone in the back garden downstairs."


    Ling Qiyue was stunned for a moment, and looked at her brother with round wide eyes. Then, she reacted quickly, turned around and pushed Gu Xinyan, "Auntie, Uncle Gu is not here, he is downstairs."


    "Really or fake?" Gu Xinyan was dubious.


    "Really." She nodded.


    Ji Feng was stunned, Chen Yilan frowned, read a certain message from his face, and took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Let''s go downstairs and look for it."


    When they got downstairs, Chen Yilan sat directly on the sofa in the rest area. Gu Xinyan asked strangely: "Mom, didn''t you say it was in the back garden? You didn''t look for it anymore?"


    "Wait for him to come down."


    "Come down?" Gu Xinyan was startled, and after a few seconds, she realized that she had been cheated by the two children.


    At this time, Ling Qiyang had already learned from Ji Feng that the "grandmother" was Gu Mingxuan''s mother, he and his sister exchanged glances, and still knocked on the door...


    "Mommy, we''re back."


    Ling Qiyang''s voice was louder, and Ling Moxue, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes suddenly, her heart was beating like a drum, and she hurriedly pushed and shoved the man, "Get up, get up!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s clothes were messy, he raised his face, his charming black eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, panting, "The child is back?"


    Ling Moxue looked at the man with his naked and strong chest, whose face was reddened by lust, her heart seemed to be covering a rabbit, and an inexplicable sweet and sour surged in her chest...


    If there is no child''s yelling, maybe the two of them have already taken that step.


    And her heart... did not reject him.


    Seeing her stunned, Gu Mingxuan smiled evilly, lowered his head and pecked her lips again.


    "Ah!" Ling Moxue trembled, pushed him away, and sat up in a panic.


    Are you still the way you are now?


    A skirt was almost piled up at the waist, and purple hickeys were printed on the half-naked skin.


    She was so ashamed that she blushed and ran into the bathroom...


    When he came out again, the door of the room had been opened. The President Gu who had done "bad things" was fully dressed, his hair was brushed clean, and the bed had been made by him. He was sitting comfortably on the sofa and watching the two children talking. .


    There was a slight smile on his handsome face, as if he was just chatting with Ling Moxue on the sofa before.


    Ling Moxue let out a long sigh of relief, and took a light yellow silk scarf and draped it over her shoulders.


    "President." Ji Feng called softly at the door.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Ling Moxue and saw that she lowered her head, looked shy, and was in a good mood. She got up and stroked her son''s head, and then the little sauerkraut''s face, before walking out of the room.


    "President, Madam is here." Ji Feng said.


    Ling Moxue just came over to close the door, when she heard this, her heart tightened, her fingers on the doorknob turned slightly white.


    Hearing the footsteps of the two men going away, she closed the door tightly and asked the child, "Do you want to go back tonight?"


    The two babies shook their heads in unison, "Go back tomorrow."


    Just now Gu Mingxuan has promised to take them to see the dreamy night light at night...


    "Mingxuan, my mother and your sister came to see a friend today. I heard that you are also at the beach, so I came here." Downstairs, Chen Yilan explained to her son with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan tugged at her hand, and said softly, "Mom, you...why didn''t you mention that woman."


    "Shut your mouth." Chen Yilan shot her a look, then smiled and looked at her son opposite, "Xuan''er, would you like to have dinner at your Uncle Chu''s house? He has already called three times."


    Gu Mingxuan was leaning on the sofa, smoking a cigarette, with an indifferent expression, "I have an appointment tonight."


    Chen Yilan tried her best to suppress her emotions, and asked calmly, "Who are you dating?"


    "Mum, you don''t have to worry too much about my personal affairs."


    It''s really hard to talk about this. Chen Yilan fell silent, but Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but say: "Mingxuan, my sister heard people say when she went to the beach, you went to the film and television city, where Lu Xi was filming, Hugged that Ling Moxue in front of many people?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his thin lips slowly raised upwards, and looked at Gu Xinyan with a rebellious expression, "You guys came here after receiving a call to verify this fact?"


    "Brother, do you think there is such a thing?"


    "Yes!" Gu Mingxuan threw down a word and stood up abruptly, his tall and handsome body suddenly exuded a cold and majestic aura, "I''ll say it again, you don''t need to interfere in my private affairs!"


    He left, leaving the Gu family mother and daughter looking at each other in dismay.


    It took a long time for Gu Xinyan to say angrily: "Mom, Ling Moxue took away his heart and soul, you see he just ignores us."


    Chen Yilan was also very sad, she sighed: "After he lost his memory, where have you ever seen him smile at us? Mom hasn''t seen him smile for five years."


    "Mom, tell me, will he smile at Ling Moxue?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes, and suddenly remembered the photos taken in the music tea bar, and couldn''t help but patted her head in distress, "It''s over, Mingxuan is going to destroy himself."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes darkened, and she snorted softly: "It''s so easy for him to ruin? He''s fine for playing around. If it''s true, your grandpa and your father will jump out to object first! A married woman wants to leave Entering our Gu family is a dream!"


    In the evening, in the Children''s Park of Haibin City, colorful lights cover various scenic spots, and tourists come to watch in an endless stream.


    Gu Mingxuan walked slowly holding Ling Qiyue by the hand, patiently answering her questions one after another.


    Ling Qiyang and Ling Moxue followed behind them, followed by Ji Feng and Cao Hui.


    When they arrived at the maze where the children were playing, Ji Feng and Cao Hui accompanied the two babies to play under the guidance of the master''s eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan walked up to Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue suddenly asked: "Why don''t you go in?"


    "I want to accompany you." Gu Mingxuan said bluntly.


    "I''m not a child."


    "Then you can accompany me." Gu Mingxuan took her hand and boarded the Ferris wheel.


    When closing the door, a female staff member took a second look at Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue smiled lightly, and didn''t turn her head away.


    Gu Mingxuan sat beside her, wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head and asked her, "Hey, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 39

    Ling Moxue took his hand away, "Mr. Gu, you are quite narcissistic."


    "It''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence!"


    "Think every girl likes you?"


    "almost."


    "I... um!" Pressing two fingers on her lips, she blinked her big eyes, angry and helpless.


    "You like me too, I can feel it." He put his mouth close to Ling Moxue''s ear, and said ambiguously, "We all have feelings during the day, your body smells so good."


    "Gu Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue pushed him away, blushing like a kapok, "Do you know that you hate yourself?"


    Gu Mingxuan covered his chest, and smiled nonchalantly, "It''s good that you don''t hate me."


    Uh... never once did I talk to him in a normal way.


    Ling Moxue looked out the window and simply ignored him, but he hugged her again, pointed to the beautiful night scene outside, and introduced various scenic spots and several buildings to her.


    Ling Moxue didn''t expect that once he opened his chatter box, he could talk to her endlessly, and he also became serious, his voice was low, mellow and magnetic, very pleasant to the ear.


    When the compartment where the two of them were sitting reached the top, his lips suddenly touched her face, and he raised the phone with a "click".


    Startled, Ling Moxue reached out to grab it.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and grabbed her wrist, "As a souvenir, this is our first date."


    Seeing him smiling so brightly and happily, Ling Moxue felt sore in her heart, she suddenly thought of Jack, "Gu Mingxuan, you are with me, are you not afraid of being misunderstood that you are the father of the child?"


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes, and smiled lightly, "I think so too."


    "But your name is not Jack."


    "Of course, I don''t want to be his substitute either. Please remember my English name is Jerry."


    "Where did you have the accident?"


    "Los Angeles, USA."


    "..." Ling Moxue lightly closed her eyes, knowing that it was useless for her to ask, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t be sad, he''s gone, but your life has to go on, just go on as you wish, just live happily." Gu Mingxuan took her hand, gently pulled it to his lips and kissed it, "You can eat it later Night snack."


    "No, I want to sleep." Ling Moxue turned her head sadly.


    If this continues, she really can''t control her heart anymore. The man beside her is too attractive, and he treats her with domineering but indescribable tenderness. She has already realized that her heart is on the verge of falling...


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when we returned to the hotel, and the two children fell asleep after playing tired.


    Ling Moxue didn''t close her eyes for a long time. She climbed up and went to the balcony to enjoy the night breeze. After a while, she suddenly heard movement on the partition wall, and looked over the frosted glass of the isolated balcony...


    In an instant, her clear eyes widened suddenly, and she took two steps back in a panic.


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Er handed over a bright red rose, his deep voice sounded like a cello, "I''ve been waiting for you for an hour."


    Ling Moxue let out a long breath, calmed down and pushed his hand away, "Why are you next door?"


    She clearly saw a middle-aged couple living in during the day.


    "I gave them some money, and then changed rooms with them." Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, "Come here, let''s drink some red wine."


    "No." Ling Moxue clutched her thumping chest.


    His fanatical appearance during the day is still lingering in his mind. Now that she''s passing by, isn''t that a gift of sheep?


    Gu Mingxuan poked half of his head, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he cast a seductive light on her, "Then I crawl over?"


    "don''t want!"


    "But I miss you."


    "Gu Mingxuan..."


    "Ai."


    When Ling Moxue heard the answer, her heart seemed to be scratched by an invisible hand. She didn''t turn around, her heart beat out of rhythm again.


    She had to admit that this man was very good at seducing her. A look, an indecent word, or an evil smile would make her heart jump and bewildered.


    "I''m going to sleep." She had to run away.


    "Moxue..." He called her softly, but she had already fled into the house, closed the glass door, and drew the curtains.


    Lying on the bed again, Ling Moxue''s mind became clearer, staring at the ceiling, all floating above were Gu Mingxuan''s voice and smile.


    While tossing and turning, the phone made another "ding dong" sound¡ª¡ª


    A glass of red wine outside will make you sleep better after drinking it.


    She was startled, got up quickly, opened the curtains, and saw that there was a tray on the balcony, on which were placed a rose and a glass of red wine. The purple wine shone beautifully under the starlight... ¡­


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan''s mother and daughter, who rushed home overnight, did not feel sleepy for a while.


    Gu Xinyan took the phone and showed it to Chen Yilan, "Mom, the person I sent to follow up sent me videos and photos. Look, how nice Mingxuan is to that woman, playing the Ferris wheel with her, tsk tsk... ...Look, Mingxuan only smiles at her!"


    Chen Yilan flipped through the video, and saw that the son in it was holding Ling Moxue''s waist, and his affectionate appearance was exactly like a couple.


    "It seems that Lu Xi didn''t lie to us, your brother was so affectionate to Ling Moxue in public during the day."


    "Mom, Mingxuan can touch women now, so is there hope for his marriage with Lu Xi?"


    "Your uncle Chu also said tonight that Lu Xi means that he must marry Mingxuan."


    "That''s good, our two families are right."


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Your grandfather has to come forward in this matter, mother can''t talk Mingxuan about it."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan smiled slyly, leaned close to her mother''s ear and said a few words, Chen Yilan frowned, "You mean to find a reason to call Mingxuan back?"


    "That''s right, Mom, there are plenty of ways to take them apart, why don''t you call Dad right now? Let him call Mingxuan."


    Chen Yilan thought about it, and felt that if she wanted to separate her son and Ling Moxue, the best way right now was to ask her husband for help...


    The next day, Ling Moxue woke up a bit late, probably because of the glass of wine she drank last night, but she had no dreams all night.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" At around nine o''clock in the morning, she vaguely heard her daughter''s cry, opened her eyes, and saw her daughter standing in front of the bed with a doll in her arms.


    "Sauerkraut, where''s your brother?"


    "My brother and Uncle Ji Feng went to see the car. The handsome uncle gave us two safety seats."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue got up quickly, blinking, "Then where''s your... handsome uncle?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Qiyang walked into the room, followed by a waiter pushing a breakfast cart, he smiled and nodded, "Hello! This is the breakfast Mr. Gu ordered for you."


    "Thank you, let it go." Ling Moxue smiled politely.


    After the waiter left, Ling Qiyang told his mother that Gu Mingxuan had left, leaving Ji Feng to help them drive.


    Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Ling Moxue''s heart surged again, the corners of her lips curled up, she smiled, and said to the child: "Eat quickly, we will go back after eating."


    The distance between Haibin City and N City is not very far, it takes only two hours to drive there.


    After Ji Feng sent their mother and child home, they left. Ling Qiyue stayed on the safety chair for a long time, saying that with this, she would no longer have to worry about bumping her head in the car of Mommy.

 Chapter 40

    Ling Moxue said apologetically to the two children: "Mummy is too careless, she should have installed safety seats for you earlier."


    "Well," Ling Qiyang nodded lightly, "Boss Gu is much more careful than you."


    Ling Moxue choked, and turned her head away in embarrassment.


    Ling Qiyue squinted her big watery eyes, "Mum, the handsome uncle really likes you, you must marry him."


    Ling Moxue blushed and pulled her out of the car, "Sauer, liking someone is one thing, marrying someone is another, sometimes liking doesn''t mean two people can be together, understand?"


    Ling Qiyue stared blankly for a while, then shook her head, "I don''t understand, I''m too young."


    Ling Moxue wanted to laugh, "You will understand when you grow up."


    After entering the house, Ling Moxue asked the two children to go upstairs with the things in their hands, while she went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    "Guokuo, doesn''t Mommy really don''t want to marry the handsome uncle?" After arriving in the room, Ling Qiyue threw her doubts to her brother.


    Ling Qiyang frowned slightly, and said old-fashionedly: "There are a lot of people in the BOSS family. If he likes Mommy, maybe his family will object."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, and she said eagerly: "Guopuo, isn''t that auntie Shuaishu''s sister? Then let''s treat Mi Rongxing better and let him speak for us."


    "I don''t want to ask others."


    "Guokuo, don''t you want to have a handsome dad?" Ling Qiyue pursed her lips unhappily, expressing her opinion on her elder brother Bi.


    Ling Qiyang sat down on a chair and picked up a book, his handsome face was indifferent and cold, "What''s the point of begging them to take us in a low voice? Mommy wouldn''t do that either! Don''t forget, twisted melons are not sweet."


    Ling Qiyue pondered his words for a while before asking half-knowledge: "Do you want them to like Mommy and us from the bottom of their hearts? If they can''t see us, they will miss us very, very much?"


    Ling Qiyang turned his head and looked at his sister''s face thoughtfully. After a while, he curled his lips into a smile, "I haven''t become stupid after bumping my head, not bad."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue smiled foolishly after receiving Guoguo''s praise.


    Next, Ling Qiyang, who loves to read, got into the book again. Ling Qiyue took off her small backpack, took out the business card that Gu Mingxuan gave her from it, and read the mobile phone number on it lightly.


    She didn''t know how many times she recited silently before she felt that she had memorized it.


    In the evening, Du Ruojian and Xu Zhihui came to visit, and everyone sat in the living room watching TV and chatting, having a good time.


    Ling Qiyue spoke quickly, saying that the handsome uncle gave them safety seats today.


    Du Ruojian was startled when he heard that, and then congratulated the blushing Ling Moxue, "Good thing, this Gu Mingxuan is a once-in-a-lifetime handsome man, and he has a decent style, there is no frivolous news."


    Ling Moxue gave a bitter smile, and Xu Zhihui burst out laughing, "Now there''s some gossip, the first time I drank tea, I was photographed."


    The two children immediately stared at their mother, Ling Moxue patted Xu Zhihui, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing."


    "Mommy, you have to say it out loud! How can you hide it?" Ling Qiyue raised her hands cutely.


    "Hahaha..." The three adults were all amused by her words.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to say anything in front of the children, but Du Ruojian and the others thought about going to work tomorrow, so they said goodbye early and went home.


    After the child fell asleep, Ling Moxue went to the study to check the computer, and found that there was no news about what happened in the film and television city yesterday, and she felt relieved.


    After taking a shower, she was about to sleep when her cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Gu Mingxuan''s call, she hesitated for a while and still picked it up. When she heard his "Hello", her heart couldn''t help but flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" She tried to keep calm.


    "I just got off the plane, I''ll say hello to you, I''ll be back in about three days."


    His voice was low and hoarse, revealing a touch of fatigue.


    Ling Moxue was startled, "Where did you go?"


    "Go to Australia to discuss a business, you..." He paused, his voice grew slowly, "Do you miss me?"


    Ling Moxue''s face immediately became hot, as if his face was pressed against hers at this moment, and she could smell the clear breath when she closed her eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, I wish you all the best." After she finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Lying on the bed, Ling Moxue''s heart was still "pounding", turned over, and the phone beeped again¡ª¡ª


    kiss you!


    Ling Moxue''s face became hot again, her heart felt unspeakably hot, staring at these two words, Gu Mingxuan''s charming eyes appeared in front of her again...


    Slender, deep, and vast like a starry sky, exactly the same as Jack''s eyes five years ago.


    She closed her eyes, and murmured softly, "If you were Jack... that would be great."


    Going to work on Monday, Ling Moxue obviously received "flattering" looks from her colleagues. Some made her tea, some wiped the table for her, and some asked her if she had breakfast, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She thanked her colleagues one by one, and then worked seriously without slackening her work discipline.


    The colleagues seemed to be relieved to see that she was serious and unassuming as usual, and the atmosphere in the whole design room slowly returned to normal.


    At lunchtime, Ling Moxue saw Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng smiled at her, and sat next to her. When he was about to finish eating, he turned his head and said to Ling Moxue: "The president said that you can pick up the child half an hour earlier."


    Ling Moxue quickly glanced around, then nodded, "Thank you."


    However, Ling Moxue didn''t do anything special. Like everyone else, she didn''t pack until the bell rang. When she came to the garage, a red car suddenly honked its horn.


    She looked over there strangely, and found a strange male driver sitting in the car, but she knew that car.


    Sure enough, the rear door opened, and Chen Yilan walked out.


    "Miss Ling, can I talk to you?"


    Ling Moxue thought for a moment and nodded, "Then please wait for me at the Xuelu Coffee Shop opposite, and I will ask my friend to help me take care of the child."


    "Okay, see you later."


    The red car drove away, and Ling Moxue immediately called Xu Zhihui. After finishing, she tidied up her mood and came to Xuelu Cafe.


    "What would you like to eat?" Chen Yilan asked Ling Moxue with a smile after she ordered two glasses of mocha.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "I don''t want to eat anymore, Madam, please ask me directly."


    Chen Yilan gave her a strange look, and smiled, "You are very straightforward, okay! Then I will directly explain my purpose of coming, and I think you may have guessed a bit."


    As she said that, she opened the chain of the bag, took out a check from it and pushed it to Ling Moxue, "I signed for three million, please take your child and leave this city and stay away from Gu Mingxuan."


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, and suddenly felt a pain in her head from being pricked by a needle, her trembling fingers tightly clutched the hem of the skirt, her fingertips turned white and cold.


    She knew that the Gu family would try their best to oppose her association with Gu Mingxuan!


    Also, who is she?


    To put it bluntly, she is a single mother, but to put it bluntly, she is a "widow" who knows Koff.


    "Ma''am, is three million too little?" She smiled and asked this question unexpectedly.


    Chen Yilan froze immediately, and stared at the elusive smile on Ling Moxue''s face in disbelief.

 Chapter 41

    "You...you don''t like it?" Chen Yilan asked after a while, with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    Ling Moxue said calmly, "In your heart, your son is only worth three million?"


    Chen Yilan''s complexion changed, she glanced at the amount on the check, and said with some displeasure: "Of course more than that, my son is a priceless treasure in my heart!"


    "Madam knows as long as she knows, so don''t use money to buy back your son in the future, it will lose your dignity, and it will also lower the price for Mr. Gu."


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth, not knowing what it meant, she couldn''t help feeling extremely worried.


    "Miss Ling, what do you mean...don''t want to let go?"


    "No! You are his mother, and I will respect what you mean. You really think that Gu and I are inappropriate. If you really want us to separate, I won''t beg you for permission. You are his only mother. What you do is for his sake, so I will listen to you even if I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    "Listen to me?" Chen Yilan was incredulous again.


    How can this woman be so easy to talk to? Did you hear me right?


    "Yes, I will not get along with you according to your opinion, but I will not leave the company." Ling Moxue''s eyes were firm, and her tone was equally firm.


    The corner of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, she understood, and felt very distressed.


    "I said, Miss Ling, I appreciate what you said before. I think you are considerate and reasonable, but if you don''t leave the company, how can you two be separated?"


    "It''s easy to handle! The Gu family has strength, financial resources, and branches all over the world. You can always use the power in your hand to transfer him away from N City."


    Chen Yilan was startled. This woman is not ordinary. Could it be that she guessed that Gu Mingxuan''s sudden trip to Australia this time was her secret trick?


    She squinted her eyes, wanting to take a good look at Ling Moxue''s eyes, but Ling Moxue had already lowered her eyes, and took a sip of the glass of boiled water next to her.


    "Miss Ling, why can''t you leave N City, but want my son to leave?"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s very simple, one is that it is your son who wants to get close to me, if he is not here, I will not go to him.


    The second is that he has nothing to worry about, and he can run around with a luggage, but I have children, so it is inconvenient to travel far away.


    The third is that this is the place where I was born and raised. I have deep feelings for this place, and Mr. Gu has been living abroad. Four is¡­¡­"


    She stopped, and Chen Yilan hurriedly asked, "What is four?"


    "I don''t have the financial ability to wander around! I think you, as a mother, should understand my difficulties. It is not easy to find a job. You should stand in my position and think for me. It is better to transfer your son away."


    Chen Yilan was dizzy and speechless.


    The topic could no longer be continued, Ling Moxue always spoke in a neither salty nor bland, unhurried manner, completely incompatible with the "vicious shrew" described by Chu Luxi.


    But most people have two sides. Chen Yilan believed that Ling Moxue would definitely jump up like a wild cat if someone stepped on her tail.


    What''s more, it was her precious daughter that Chu Luxi hurt the day before yesterday.


    "Miss Ling, what you said makes sense. Well, let me go back and think about it."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan took a few sips of coffee elegantly, rolled her eyes cunningly, and smiled faintly.


    "Since you are a straightforward person, then I don''t want to hide it from you. Miss Chu Luxi is Mingxuan''s fianc¨¦e. They may get engaged soon. If you are still in N City, I will buy you a drink."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yilan stood up, glanced at Ling Moxue, and found that her face was slightly pale, she squinted and smiled, she picked up her bag, "I''ll pay the bill."


    Ling Moxue leaned on the back of the sofa, and when her shoulders collapsed, she felt as if all her strength had been exhausted from her whole body, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and her palms were full of sweat.


    What was even more uncomfortable was that her heart ached as if someone had knocked her hard a few times.


    ...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know how she drove the car to the riverside. Standing on the embankment, she looked at the continuously flowing water, two lines of tears slipped down quietly...


    Just now she was tempted by Gu Mingxuan and was about to separate, fate would really play tricks on her.


    If they really can''t be together, why let them meet again?


    Xu Family Villa.


    "Brother Zihan, do you like reading?" In Xu Zihan''s room upstairs, Ling Qiyue asked Xu Zihan while drinking milk from a feeding bottle.


    "I like it." Xu Zihan, who just entered high school, closed his math book and turned to look at her.


    Ling Qiyue''s big watery eyes flickered, and he smiled, "You are so powerful, you are as good as I am."


    Xu Zihan pinched the tip of her little nose lightly, with a handsome smile on his fair face, "You should study hard in the future, and try to be better than you."


    Ling Qiyue was not confident, she shook her head and said, "Reading and writing are too tiring, and my hands will hurt."


    "Then what do you love?"


    "This question... I want to tell you this question when I grow up."


    "Haha..." Xu Zihan laughed, picked her up and sat on his lap, "You are still holding a bottle to drink milk, when will you grow up?"


    "It''s not that I want to hold the bottle, it''s your sister who gave it to me. She said that staying still will make me sleep better. Brother Zihan, do you want to drink it?" Ling Qiyue put the pacifier into Xu Zihan''s mouth.


    Xu Zihan took a sip, raised his eyebrows as if intoxicated, "Mmm... this milk is really delicious."


    "Mummy said, I am so white and tender because I drink milk."


    "Okay, drink more, brother is reading." Xu Zihan put her on the ground.


    When he finished his homework and looked back, Ling Qiyue had already fallen asleep lying on his bed, holding his pillow in his arms...


    Early the next morning, Ling Moxue drove over to pick up the children. This time she personally took their hands into the classroom and walked out after watching them sit in their seats obediently.


    "Auntie!" At the stairs, she met Gu Xinyan''s mother and son unexpectedly, and Mi Rongxing greeted her happily when she saw her.


    Gu Xinyan stopped and let Mi Rongxing run into the classroom by herself, then leaned on the handrail of the stairs and asked Ling Moxue, "Do you really want to leave N City?"


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "Why do you want me to leave?"


    "Yes, we have no right to drive you away, but you are in the same company as my brother, can you not meet?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t turn her head, and said lightly: "I think you have already made plans, there is no need to throw this question to me."


    "Oh! You are very smart," Gu Xinyan patted Ling Moxue''s shoulder, and said with pretended sympathy, "It''s not that we have trouble with you, it''s because your identity is too far away from Mingxuan, and you are a widow, so ... Hey! Don''t go!"


    Ling Moxue slapped her hand away before she finished listening, and went downstairs. Gu Xinyan patted the handrail angrily, muttering, "You really have a temper."


    When she arrived at the company, Ling Moxue was called away by Manager Qiao, who handed her a document, "Miss Ling, this time the company is going to send a designer to study in Paris, France, I consider that you have stayed in Paris Five years, so I want you to go, what do you think?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, and looked up at him suspiciously, "You... want me to go?"


    "Yes, yes, I wanted to make this decision, and no one suggested it." Manager Qiao rubbed his hands.


    "But you know that my crystal love is not yet finished."


    "It''s nothing, the president...there also said that Crystal Love can be put aside first, learning is important."


    "But I have just returned from my studies at the Academy of Fine Arts in Paris."


    Manager Qiao''s face was embarrassing, he didn''t know where to put his hands, and he couldn''t speak a whole decent sentence after stuttering for a long time.


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, put down the document, and didn''t want to embarrass him anymore, "Since the company has decided so, then I''ll go."


    Manager Qiao''s eyes flashed, and his face brightened, "Okay, then you go back to prepare today, the plane at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, the ticket company has all booked it.

 Chapter 42

    In front of the courtyard of the Ling family villa in Zizhu Mountain, Ling Moxue rang the doorbell with several boxes of high-end supplements.


    After a while, the door opened, and a maid saw her slightly startled: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Ling Moxue smiled wryly, she hadn''t been back to this home for five years, not only the door locks have been changed, but even the original servants have been changed.


    "I''m going to see Dad."


    "Your father..."


    "His name is Ling Zhongxiao, the owner here."


    The maid was stunned, looked Ling Moxue up and down, and was a little incoherent in surprise, "Sir, you still have a daughter like you? I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Please come in quickly...Miss, don''t blame me, because no one has told me about it."


    "I don''t blame you." Ling Moxue smiled at her, and walked into the living room familiarly.


    "Wu Ma, who''s here?" Zhao Qin came down from upstairs.


    "Ma''am, it''s...she said she''s Mr.''s daughter." Madam Wu stammered, and looked carefully at Ling Moxue.


    "You? Why are you here?" Seeing Ling Moxue, Zhao Qin''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she waved her hand to let Mama Wu leave.


    "I''m here to see Dad." Ling Moxue was equally indifferent to her, "Where''s Dad?"


    "He just fell asleep. He caught a cold. He won''t die. You can go." Zhao Qin walked up to Ling Moxue, reaching out to push her.


    Ling Moxue staggered her steps, her pretty face was cold, "Aunt Zhao, please respect my personality! After all, I am also my father''s biological daughter, this is his home, I have the right to come back!"


    Zhao Qin''s slender face immediately showed a trace of disdain, and the triangular eyeliner was bent, and she smiled sullenly, "Ling Moxue, you still think that your father was born? Let me tell you, your father''s blood type is O, your mother is A, what are you?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Qin finally found out the reason and solved the doubts in her heart.


    It turned out that as Ling Moxue grew older, Zhao Qin found that she looked neither like her husband nor her dead mother, and became suspicious.


    This time when Ling Moxue came back from France, her husband secretly bought her a villa with money. This made her very angry, and she vowed to find out Ling Moxue''s true identity. up.


    Finally, a few days ago, through a doctor friend, she found out Ling Moxue''s blood type - RH negative blood in Ling Moxue''s physical examination report.


    When he came back and questioned Ling Zhongxiao, he didn''t let go, insisting that his ex-wife had this blood type.


    Probably because he was in a bad mood, and because he had been drinking too much these past two days, Ling Zhongxiao fell ill.


    "Aunt Zhao, you want to drive me away with such a ridiculous reason? Then I will tell you clearly that my mother''s blood type is RH negative blood! You should take your daughter to check the DNA to see if she is Born to my father!"


    Snapped! Zhao Qin raised her hand and suddenly slapped Ling Moxue across the face.


    "Presumptuous girl, you have ruined the reputation of our Ling family, and you are still so arrogant, believe it or not..." She raised her hands to grab Ling Moxue''s face.


    "Stop!" There was a shout from downstairs, followed by another cough.


    Ling Moxue pushed Zhao Qin away angrily, and ran upstairs to support her father, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me earlier when you were sick? Come, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ling Zhongxiao shook his head and said out of breath, "It''s okay, it''s just a severe cold that caused tracheitis, and I''ve already gone to the hospital to dispense the medicine."


    He brought Ling Moxue to the study room, gently touched her blushing half of her face, his eyes were full of guilt, "I''m sorry, Dad apologizes to you on her behalf."


    Holding back the tears in her eyes, Ling Moxue forced a smile, "Dad, I''m fine, as long as she treats you better."


    A trace of bitterness flashed across Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes, Ling Moxue sat with him on the sofa and chatted a few homely words, and finally said: "I have something to tell you when I come over, I''m going back to France tomorrow."


    Ling Zhongxiao was surprised: "You have only been back to China for a month, why do you want to go back again?"


    "The company sent me to study for two years."


    Ling Zhongxiao raised his eyebrows together, "It''s not because of Gu Mingxuan, is it?"


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, the corners of her eyes and brows were slightly stained with sadness, Ling Zhongxiao patted her hand distressedly, and comforted her: "If you don''t want to leave, just quit your job and just follow Dad."


    "Let''s go."


    No matter what, Ling Moxue will not come to dream. Zhao Qin''s attitude is obviously more cruel and indifferent than five years ago. She was not born by her, and Yang Jianchen likes him, so it''s no wonder she doesn''t hate her.


    After bidding farewell to her father and returning home, Ling Moxue began to pack her luggage. After a few hours, she was so tired that she sat on the floor of the room with sweat dripping down her face.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the bag rang, she took it out and looked, her eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Gently tap the answer button, and a low-mellow voice came from that room: "Hello, little Mummy, are you going to kindergarten to take care of your children?"


    Ling Moxue bit her lower lip lightly, and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Didn''t you eat enough? Or are you feeling unwell?" Hearing her hoarse voice, Gu Mingxuan became sensitive.


    Ling Moxue cleared her throat and said she was fine.


    "I guess I''ll be home in the evening the day after tomorrow. You can prepare it then, and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No, you can go home and have a good rest."


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "..." Ling Moxue pressed her fist to her lips, her nose was sore.


    "Hey, little Mummy, I just finished the meeting, and I thought of you while I was having tea... I''m going to have another meeting later, I''ll call you in the evening, OK?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t answer, she slowly lowered her hand and hung up the phone, leaning her head against the wall, her heart was in a mess, her mind gradually went blank...


    When she picked up the child and got home, Ling Moxue suddenly saw Yang Jianchen standing at the gate of the courtyard. She glanced at the baby in the rear seat in the rearview mirror, and hesitated to unbuckle her seat belt.


    "Mommy, Mommy and I will go into the house, you can talk to him." Ling Qiyang saw what his mother was thinking, and after getting out of the car, he took his sister''s hand and entered the house.


    Yang Jianchen was wearing a blue T-shirt today, with the hem tucked into the waistband of his trousers, making him look slimmer and thinner.


    With melancholy in his eyes, he stared at Ling Moxue deeply, "Resign from your job and go to my company?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, did he know that he was leaving N City?


    "Why are you telling me this all of a sudden?" she asked strangely.


    "I don''t want Gu Mingxuan to pursue you, the Gu family is not suitable for you to survive."


    Ling Moxue frowned, "You... aren''t you also from the Gu family?"


    "I''m different from him. My father is the adopted son of the Gu family. If I want to marry your grandfather, I won''t object. But Gu Mingxuan is different. He is the orthodox grandson of the Gu family. Grandpa thinks highly of him. He is the heir of the entire family in the future. You won''t be allowed to come near him."


    After Yang Jianchen finished speaking excitedly, he clasped his hands on Ling Moxue''s shoulders, and said in a sincere tone, "Xue''er, trust me, I will love you and your child well in the future."


    Ling Moxue felt sore in her heart, if five years ago he would have said¡ª¡ª


    I will love you so much!


    Then will she still be reduced to where she is today?


    Some feelings are in the past, and when you look back, it is no longer what it was then, nor is it the purity and beauty of the past.


    Besides, their relationship doesn''t seem to be deep. If they really love each other to death, they wouldn''t let go easily at that time.


    "Master Yang, our relationship has turned over." Ling Moxue took his hand, took two steps back towards the door, and said flatly, "You go back and cherish your love life in the future. As for me, you ...shouldn''t turn back!"


    After speaking, she grabbed the door and was about to close it.


    Yang Jianchen stepped in, put one hand against the door frame, and said sadly and distressed: "Xue''er, you really won''t give me or yourself a chance? We''re still young."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "The past is the past, let''s bless each other for the future."


    Yang Jianchen felt uncomfortable for a while. He wanted to hug Ling Moxue, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice behind him: "Jianchen, why are you still looking for her?"

 Chapter 43

    Seeing Ling Mengyao, Yang Jianchen''s face turned cold, "Ling Mengyao, how many times have you told you? Don''t just follow me if you have nothing to do! I have nothing to do with you!"


    Ling Mengyao looked aggrieved, raised the bag in her hand, and yelled sadly: "I didn''t follow you here today, it was my father who asked me to deliver something to her, saying that she would leave City N for France tomorrow!"


    Yang Jianchen was taken aback, then turned his head slowly, looked at Ling Moxue''s cold and pretty face, and said in disbelief: "Why are you leaving again after you just returned?"


    "This is my own business." Ling Moxue was about to close the door again, "Please step aside, Young Master Yang."


    Not only did Yang Jianchen not give in, but instead he clasped her wrist with one hand, with a firm look in his eyes, "Okay, you want to go, I will walk with you tomorrow."


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened in shock. Seeing Yang Jianchen looking at Ling Moxue with warmth in his eyes, she was so angry that she threw the things in her hands on the ground, "Ling Moxue, take it yourself!"


    She got into the car, and after a while, she saw Ling Moxue push Yang Jianchen away, pick up the bag from the ground, turn around and enter the door.


    Yang Jianchen was disappointed when she refused to go outside.


    Ling Mengyao smiled coldly, seeing Yang Jianchen getting in the car and driving away, she followed his car to a bar...


    "Mum, what are you doing with all our clothes in the suitcase?" In the upstairs room, Ling Qiyang sat on a chair with a dull expression on his face, but Ling Qiyue chattered and asked.


    "Mommy is going back to study in Paris." Ling Moxue smiled slightly.


    "Mum, didn''t you say you won''t go back to university to study in the future? Why do you want to go back?"


    "This time it''s training."


    "But I want to stay here, what should I do if I don''t want to go back?"


    "No, you have to go with Mommy." Ling Moxue put the two sets of clothes that her father asked Ling Mengyao to bring over on the bed, then turned to Ling Qiyang and said, "Tomorrow, wear the new clothes that grandpa bought."


    She went downstairs to cook, Ling Qiyue sat down on the ground and cried, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Ling Qiyang pulled her up, patted her hand, and said seriously: "Why are you crying? Mommy is leaving, handsome uncle may not even know."


    "Guokuo, what do you think it''s for?" Ling Qiyue hastily wiped away her tears.


    "Grandma Gu and the others want to separate Mommy and BOSS."


    Ling Qiyue''s heart trembled, her little face turned pale, and after a while, she pursed her mouth again, and tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Today, she has accepted Mi Rongxing''s fried chicken legs, and she is very kind to Mi Rongxing, and promises to be his good friend.


    But now, her efforts might be in vain.


    "Guokuo." She rushed over and hugged Ling Qiyang, weeping like pear blossoms, "Hurry up and think of a way, let''s not leave the handsome uncle, I want the handsome uncle to be my daddy, please help me."


    Ling Qiyang also felt uncomfortable for a while. He wiped away the tears from his younger sister''s face, "Don''t cry, mom will be sad when she hears it. Let''s pretend to be happy, and I''ll get mom''s phone."


    "Guokuo, you want to call?"


    "En." Ling Qiyang nodded and gestured towards his sister.


    Ling Qiyue went downstairs. She was standing at the entrance of the kitchen, hugging the cloth bear in the pink dress, humming an English song, looking very happy.


    Ling Moxue was cooking, she turned to look at her strangely, "Sauerkraut, have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, Guoguo said that we must listen to our mother. Wherever the mother goes, the sons and daughters will follow. Mothers love their children the most."


    The small mouth is so sweet, Ling Moxue was moved when she heard it, her nose couldn''t help sour when she remembered that she couldn''t satisfy the wishes of the two children, and said with a slightly choked voice: "Thank you baby."


    The pickled cabbage baby was chatting with his mother with a smile, while the outsider brother kept looking for Ling Moxue''s phone, and suddenly found that Gu Mingxuan''s phone number had disappeared...


    He walked to the restaurant and waved to Ling Qiyue anxiously.


    "Mummy, I''m going to watch TV, call me after you finish cooking." Ling Qiyue immediately found a reason and left the kitchen door.


    "Wok, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy doesn''t have Boss Gu''s number on her phone."


    "I know." Ling Qiyue touched her head and said a few numbers, but Ling Qiyang saw that she was wrong and said that there were two numbers missing.


    The two children hurried upstairs, Ling Qiyue searched over and over in her schoolbag, but couldn''t find the gold-plated business card, so anxious that she burst into tears again, patted her head, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo It''s gone, the numbers are lost in my head, what to do? I''m so stupid."


    Seeing her younger sister blaming herself pitifully, Ling Qiyang hurriedly comforted her, "Don''t worry, Guoguo will find a way."


    Downstairs, Ling Moxue finished cooking dinner, walked out of the dining room and saw that the TV was on outside, but the two children were gone, she raised her head and called upstairs a few times before Ling Qiyue ran out of the study, "Mommy, we are Read a book."


    "Have you finished reading? Go downstairs for dinner."


    "Okay, wait a little longer."


    Five minutes later, the brother and sister walked into the restaurant hand in hand, and seeing the smiles on their faces, Ling Moxue''s uncomfortable mood eased a little.


    After dinner, Ling Moxue took them to Xu''s house and bid farewell to Xu Zhihui.


    Xu Zhihui was very surprised to learn that she was going back to Paris again, "You still want to avoid Gu Mingxuan on a whim?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, I just want to go back and study for another two years."


    "You don''t want to continue to torture your brother and let him take care of the children again, do you? Your sister is really cruel."


    Speaking of her elder brother, Ling Moxue also felt that she owed him a lot. He is already twenty-eight years old. Because he has to take care of them, he has not been in a relationship so far, and he has not told him about going back this time. I don¡¯t know how shocked he will be when he sees them tomorrow. .


    It was still early to come back from Xu''s house, and the two babies took a bath early and stayed in their own room.


    Ling Qiyue sat on her little bed, looked at her elder brother who was leaning against the bed and playing with a computer tablet, and asked softly, "Guokuo, do you think the handsome uncle will come back tomorrow?"


    Ling Qiyang frowned and thought for a while, "If he doesn''t come back, he will find a way, if he really likes Mommy."


    "Guokuo, I kind of miss Mi Rongxing."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Qiyang put down the tablet, stared at his sister solemnly, "He tricked you away with a fried chicken leg?"


    "No, no." Ling Qiyue shook her head like a rattling drum, "I''m just afraid that the handsome uncle won''t come back. After we go to Paris, it will be difficult to see the little fat man in the future."


    Just as he was talking, Ling Qiyang suddenly gave her a "shh", slid off the small bed, and he pushed open the glass door of the balcony.


    Ling Qiyue hastily put down the doll and followed behind him with bare feet.


    The lights on the balcony were not turned on, and the two of them climbed onto the marble railing and looked towards the courtyard gate...


    I saw their mother walking out of the courtyard door wearing a white dress, and the door closed again with a "bang".


    Ling Qiyue stood on tiptoe so high that she couldn''t see the scene outside the courtyard gate, so she tugged at Ling Qiyang''s pajamas anxiously, "Guokuo, what did you see?"


    "A black car, it seems that a man is looking for Mommy." Ling Qiyang stretched his neck.


    "Who is it?"


    "It won''t be handsome uncle."


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Ling Qiyue left after speaking, and Ling Qiyang had no choice but to follow.


    After a while, the faces of the two were pressed against the courtyard door. They wanted to hear the movement outside, but apart from the sound of passing cars, not a single voice fell in their ears.


    Ling Qiyang felt strange, he gently opened the courtyard door, and suddenly found that the black car was gone, but his mother''s car was still there.

 Chapter 44

    Ling Qiyang went back to the living room to call Ling Moxue, only to find that she hadn''t taken her bag.


    Ling Qiyue took out her mobile phone from her bag and handed it to her brother, "Guokuo, why don''t you call handsome uncle again and tell him that Mommy is gone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mommy must have left with a friend she knew." Ling Qiyang was very confident.


    "Guokuo, Mommy was robbed last time after she left with someone."


    I have to remind my brother that he is too insecure, there is only one mommy, Ling Qiyue stared at her brother''s face closely to see his reaction.


    Ling Qiyang shrugged and smiled, "If she makes a second mistake, she''s really stupid."


    "It''s not stupid, it''s the villain who is cunning."


    "Sister." Ling Qiyang''s clear black eyes revealed joy, and he stroked her head, "Since you stopped eating sweets, you have become more and more intelligent."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue patted her head and laughed again.


    A few minutes later, the two of them walked out of the yard hand in hand, Ling Qiyang was holding her mother''s mobile phone, Ling Qiyue was holding a doll, and both were dragging a pair of soft-soled cartoon slippers on their feet.


    Walking to the side of the street, the two stopped a taxi. Seeing that they were still young, the male driver asked strangely, "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Uncle, just take us for a walk in the street, you have to drive slowly." Ling Qiyue spoke first in an old-fashioned way.


    "Go around? That will cost a lot of money."


    Ling Qiyang took out a piece of fifty yuan from his bag, "Is that enough?"


    The driver hesitated, Ling Qiyue immediately reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Uncle, why don''t you act like a good deed? We want to find Mommy, but she''s gone."


    As soon as the driver heard it, he immediately said, "I''m free."


    At this time, Ling Moxue was already standing in a box in the bar, she looked at the drunk Yang Jianchen with complicated expressions, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I don''t want to live anymore, I don''t want to live anymore! Let me see Xueer... meet Xueer, my Xueer, where is she?"


    He was lying on the sofa, his face was flushed, his hands were waving, and the front of a blue shirt had been unbuttoned a few times, his image was embarrassing yet sexy.


    Yang Jianchen''s elder brother Yang Chenhua put one hand in his pocket, his eyes were dark, he glanced at Ling Moxue, and said lightly, "What did you tell him tonight? It made him feel so uncomfortable? Could it be that you are still inseparable from him?"


    "I didn''t." Ling Moxue shook her head irritably.


    She was leaving tomorrow, and this Yang Jianchen sang this play with her again, if Yang Chenhua hadn''t sent someone to drive over to find her, and the two bodyguards had a bad tone, she really didn''t want to come out to see him.


    "No? I heard he visited you before he came here to drink."


    Yang Chenhua walked up to Ling Moxue, stretched out his hand, grabbed her chin, and forced her to raise her face, "Sister Xue''er, you really have the ability to seduce men. Five years have passed, and this charm seems to be even stronger. Let my brother miss you so much."


    "Master Yang, let go." Ling Moxue''s clear eyes were stained with mist, and her pretty face was slightly pale.


    Because her mother was a high school classmate, Ling Moxue knew the Yang family brothers since she was a child.


    Under the dim light, her face was covered with a layer of faint orange, which made her small and delicate face look more three-dimensional and perfect. Her eyes were foggy, and her red lips trembled slightly, adding to her attractive beauty.


    Yang Chenhua frowned, and suddenly found that this yellow-haired girl five years ago was really beautiful and very feminine. Maybe she had given birth to a child, and the feminine charm in her body was something other girls couldn''t possess.


    "Moxue, why don''t you follow me?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, and just when his nose was about to touch Ling Moxue''s cheek, Ling Moxue pushed hard with both hands, and her pretty face was immediately stained with shame and indignation, "Master, please respect yourself!"


    Yang Chenhua laughed out loud, stroked his drooping hair, raised the corners of his lips evilly, and said half-truthfully: "Little girl, if my brother didn''t love you, my brother would really have forced you."


    Regardless of Ling Moxue waving at him, he pinched her face again, "Small! You used to call me big brother affectionately, but now you call me young master. I really don''t remember it."


    Ling Moxue didn''t bother to talk to him, went to the sofa to pull Yang Jianchen, and said loudly: "Get up! Go home with your brother!"


    Yang Jianchen didn''t stand upright and fell down on the sofa, muttering, "Xue''er, let Xue''er... accompany me."


    "Your Xue''er is here, Jian Chen." Yang Chenhua stepped forward to pat his face, "Wake up, do you hear me?"


    Ling Moxue looked down and saw a glass of boiled water on the coffee table, grabbed it and splashed it on Yang Jianchen''s face...


    Yang Chenhua was startled, and looked at her displeasedly, "Moxue, how could you do this?"


    "Then do I have to wait for him to wake up before leaving?" Ling Moxue was worried about the children at home, and was upset, "He''s awake now, you take him away."


    Yang Jianchen wiped his face, shook his head, seemed to hear Ling Moxue''s voice, his eyes flashed, and he rushed over immediately, hugging Ling Moxue.


    "Xue''er, are you here? Are you really here?"


    He squeezed his arms so hard that Ling Moxue was almost breathless, and it took a lot of force to push him away.


    "Master Yang, go home with your brother. It''s late today. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if we have something to do."


    Yang Jianchen was dizzy, couldn''t understand, and murmured, "Xue''er, come with me...will you come with me?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, before she could speak, Yang Chenhua patted Yang Jianchen''s shoulder, "It''s not easy for her to go with you, come on, brother help you."


    After finishing speaking, he bent down and picked up Ling Moxue, then he smirked at his two followers, and they helped Yang Jianchen to go out together.


    "Let go of me! Let me go!" Ling Moxue was filled with shame and anger, and kept beating Yang Chenhua with both hands.


    Yang Chenhua was neither annoyed nor angry, instead he chuckled, as if flirting with his little lover, attracting the attention of many people in the bar.


    Standing in a dark corner, Ling Mengyao had a cold smile on her face, and her phone kept turning...


    She knew that if Yang Chenhua was brought here, he would definitely call Ling Moxue.


    Arriving outside the bar, Yang Chenhua had just asked someone to open the car door, when suddenly a stone hit his back, causing him to howl in pain, and let go of Ling Moxue in his arms.


    "Who?" He turned around, but before he could see who was coming, his legs were hugged by a pair of soft little hands.


    "Why are you hugging my mommy?" A soft and pretty face was exposed under his eyes, "She''s not your wife."


    Yang Chenhua blinked, his pupils widened, "You...you are Moxue''s daughter?"


    "Yes, Ling Moxue is my mother, uncle, don''t bully her, or I will bite you." Ling Qiyue hugged his leg tightly, her expression was super serious, with a hint of threat.


    Looking at this cute pink bun face, Yang Chenhua liked it in his heart, so he raised his hand playfully, "Don''t bite me, I''m afraid."


    But Ling Qiyang took the opportunity to pull his mother away, Ling Moxue was very surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Seeing that you are not here, my sister and I are worried. We searched all the way, just in time to see you being carried out by him."


    Ling Moxue was very excited, patted his head, and said happily: "Mommy is fine, this uncle knew Mommy before."


    After finishing speaking, she walked to Yang Chenhua''s side, bent down to pick up the little sauerkraut, and then said lightly to Yang Chenhua: "I''m sorry, I''m not obliged to be responsible for your brother''s joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys. In the future, don''t send anyone to look for me. I''ll tell you He has broken up completely and has nothing to do with it, please let him take care of himself."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she glanced at Yang Jianchen, who was limp in the arms of the bodyguard, and took a pair of children into the taxi...

 Chapter 45

    Early the next morning, Xu Zhihui drove over to see Ling Moxue off.


    The two cars arrived at the international airport smoothly with their luggage and children. As soon as they got off the car, Manager Qiao, who arrived half an hour earlier, greeted them.


    "Miss Ling, you''re finally here." He wiped the sweat off his forehead and handed over the ticket in his hand.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "The manager personally came to supervise me on the plane, how can I not sell your face?"


    Manager Qiao smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I too... also do my duty, please be considerate."


    Ling Moxue naturally wouldn''t blame him, he was carrying out the orders of Gu''s elders, if she didn''t personally send her on the plane, it might not be easy for her to go back to work.


    Xu Zhihui helped take her luggage to check-in, but she never came back after leaving.


    Ling Moxue didn''t wait for her anymore, and when she heard the radio, she took the child through the security check. When she was about to board the elevator, Ling Qiyue suddenly squatted on the ground, holding the cloth bear in her hands and pouted, "Mommy, Can we wait any longer?"


    Ling Moxue was surprised, "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Uncle will come, he won''t let you go." Ling Qiyue''s eyes were full of tears.


    In fact, Ling Qiyue was extremely anxious when she came here and couldn''t see Gu Mingxuan. She looked around and saw that her mother was going to drag them to board the plane, so she could only delay on the ground.


    "Honey, uncle is still in Australia, we won''t wait for him." Ling Moxue handed the handbag to her son, bent down and hugged Ling Qiyue.


    "Mum, I don''t want to go... I really don''t want to go."


    "Sauerkraut, are you obedient?" Ling Moxue couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart, she didn''t understand why Gu Mingxuan was so attractive to her own child.


    Just because it looks like JACK?


    Seeing Manager Qiao watching her all the time, Ling Moxue carried her daughter into the elevator, Ling Qiyang pursed her thin lips and remained silent, with a slightly gloomy expression.


    After getting off the elevator, the announcement rang again, telling passengers going to Paris to hurry up and board the plane, saying that the plane would take off in ten minutes.


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes darkened, and a feeling of disappointment surged in his heart.


    Yesterday, I got Gu Mingxuan''s phone number through the customer service number on the TK Group website, and after dialing it, I told Gu Mingxuan that my mother was going to Paris.


    Gu Mingxuan was very surprised when he heard it, and asked twice if it was true.


    After getting affirmation, he lowered his voice and told him slowly: "Uncle knows, you just listen to Mommy and don''t make her sad. Uncle will make arrangements immediately."


    Since it will be arranged, Ling Qiyang guesses that he will not let Mommy leave N City, but he never thought that he will board the plane, and his uncle''s people have not arrived yet.


    Silently following behind his mother, he lowered his head.


    Suddenly, the mother''s feet stopped in front of her, and then Ling Qiyue cried out excitedly: "Uncle! Uncle!"


    Ling Qiyang''s small body trembled, a spark lit up in his heart, he raised his head, and really saw Gu Mingxuan standing tall at the last passageway.


    He was wearing a well-fitting business suit with a white shirt and black tie inside. His hair was neat and stylish, and his slender eyebrows were slightly twisted, showing a hint of tiredness.


    "Have I agreed to leave N City?" He took a step forward and looked at Ling Moxue seriously.


    Ling Moxue''s heart was pounding, surprise, surprise, excitement, panic, bewilderment... many emotions were surging in her heart.


    She opened her mouth, and her thoughts paused for a moment.


    "Let''s go, talk to me later." Gu Mingxuan hugged the little sauerkraut from her arms, turned around and smiled at Ling Qiyang again.


    Boo... The little sauerkraut with two lines of tears still dripping down her face kissed him fiercely, her smile was as beautiful as a flower bud with rain and dew on it.


    When Gu Mingxuan and Cao Hui led Ling Moxue out of the terminal, Xu Zhihui was leaning against the car door with a smile on her face. She waved to Ling Moxue and said that she had put her luggage back into the trunk.


    It turned out that she was stopped by Ji Feng who arrived in time when she was going to check the luggage.


    Five cars drove back like a small convoy, Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and sat in Xu Zhihui''s car, and asked to spend the night at Xu''s house tonight.


    Xu Zhihui laughed and shouted: "Why do you two have to be so filial to me?"


    "Is it okay to be filial to you?" Ling Qiyue leaned over and stuffed a candy into her mouth, "Godmother, you have to cherish the time you spend with us."


    "But godmother also wants to be alone with your godfather."


    "Godmother, we won''t quarrel with you two." Ling Qiyang said with a serious attitude, "You show your affection, and my sister and I can just watch TV."


    "Yes, we are very good." Ling Qiyue nodded in agreement.


    Xu Zhihui pursed her lips, "Guoba, godmother must be skeptical of what you say, when you came to my house, didn''t you pester godfather to play chess with you, and let him play games with you?"


    Ling Qiyang don''t turn his head, pretend he didn''t hear it.


    Ling Qiyue tilted her head and said with a smile: "Godmother, why don''t I sleep with you again tonight? Don''t be unhappy, I rarely sleep with adults."


    Xu Zhihui''s heart broke, and she refused hastily, "Thank you for your kindness, you have slept with me too many times, I can''t stand your little feet anymore."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyue laughed happily, thinking that every time she woke up, her little feet were hanging on the godmother''s stomach, she was amused.


    "You two little scoundrels, you want to torture me just to give your mommy some free space! I must make it clear, you two will sleep in the guest room tonight!" Xu Zhihui raged.


    The car was full of excitement, but the car behind was so quiet that it made people feel depressing.


    Ji Feng glanced in the rearview mirror, and found that the master in the back seat was a foot away from Ling Moxue, the two of them looked slightly gloomy, and each had their own thoughts, as if they had just had a quarrel, so they couldn''t help tightening their hearts. Drive carefully.


    After the car drove for a long time, Gu Mingxuan turned his head to look at Ling Moxue, "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were still looking out of the window, her voice was low and low, "There is nothing to say."


    "Is it really you who proposed to study in France?"


    Ling Moxue felt sore, they really would shirk responsibility, she pursed her lips tightly, but she didn''t speak.


    Gu Mingxuan thought she was acquiescing, and his tone became even more displeased, "You want to leave me that much?"


    "Um."


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Mingxuan''s face darkened again.


    He hurried back after receiving the call last night. He didn''t even blink his eyes on the flight of more than ten hours, but when she came back, she gave herself such an affirmative answer.


    How he hoped that the answer his mother gave him was to deceive him! Ling Moxue would never take the initiative to ask the company to send her to study in Paris.


    Is it interesting to leave after returning from school?


    "Mr. Gu, you know very well that my design skills are not very good, and my academic qualifications are not high. The company creates opportunities for employees to study with their wages. Who wouldn''t want to?"


    "You want to go to Paris to study again. There will be opportunities in the future, but it''s not your turn in the past two years!" Gu Mingxuan had a serious attitude and a serious expression.


    "But the board has approved it."


    "I haven''t approved it yet, I still have the final say on TK Group!" Gu Mingxuan''s tone was really harsh, and Ling Moxue''s initiative to ask to leave N City deeply hurt his heart.


    "Ji Feng, go to Dihua Manor!"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue turned pale, and asked nervously, "Where are you going? I want to go home!"


    Gu Mingxuan leaned over, pinched her chin with two slender fingers, raised her face, and stared at her dangerously, "You little mummy needs to be cleaned up!"

 Chapter 46

    The European-style villas in Dihua Manor are luxurious and grand.


    Ling Moxue stood in the bright living room, clutching her bag in both hands, inadvertently admiring the luxurious decoration in the house, lowering her head, looking at her fair feet.


    When she first came in, she took off her shoes, but couldn''t find a pair of women''s slippers.


    Bah! Suddenly, a pair of brown men''s leather slippers were thrown at her feet.


    Turning her head, she looked at Gu Mingxuan with a cold expression, hesitated for a while, and put it in anyway, but the shoes were big, giving her the feeling of a child wearing adult shoes.


    "You are the first woman to come into my room." Gu Mingxuan looked at her resentfully, took off his suit and threw it on the sofa.


    Ling Moxue''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and an unspeakable bitterness surged in her heart.


    The man stepped over, and the faint mint fragrance on his body rushed towards him like an air current. Ling Moxue took a step back subconsciously, not daring to look up at him.


    "What are you avoiding? Is it because I really hate you, or is there Yang Jianchen in your heart besides that Jack?" His face became ugly again, and his tone was full of jealousy.


    It was as if she was a defected "wife" that he couldn''t tolerate and accept.


    "Gu Mingxuan," Ling Moxue had no choice but to face it, she raised her head, her eyes were red with a little wetness, "You want to hear the truth, don''t you?"


    "Did I think I always liked to hear lies?" He stared at her solemnly.


    "Okay, then let me say, I hate you! I hate you for falling in love with me inexplicably, I hate you for disregarding my feelings, and do whatever you want domineeringly! I hate you for going your own way and making unreasonable words! I hate you for being aloof and acting arbitrarily! I hate you you¡­¡­"


    "Stop!" Gu Mingxuan raised his hand, his handsome face was burning with anger, his face was reddish, his brows were tightly furrowed, a suffocating light shone in his amber eyes, "Ling Moxue, do you still want to hate me?" I''m so handsome?!"


    Uh... Ling Moxue was terrified at first, but when she heard his last sentence, she couldn''t help hiccupping, her eyebrows raised slightly, as if she was about to laugh.


    Seeing that she wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, her mouth was held back, her eyes were full of tears, and her thick eyelashes fluttered, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Immediately, he roughly pinched her chin, and said in a cold voice: "You idiot, tell me, isn''t what you said just now all lies?"


    How could his proud personality make her so disdainful and disgusting?


    "It''s you who must listen to the truth!"


    "It''s not true! You don''t hate me at all, because your eyes can''t fool me!"


    Can''t my eyes fool him?


    Yes, his eyes are sharp and sharp, and you can''t escape even a little bit of guilt and panic.


    Ling Moxue, who thought she was very calm, was a little frustrated, she smiled weakly, and slapped his hand away, "Gu Mingxuan, think about it for yourself, if I don''t hate you, why should I leave?"


    These words were like a thorn that pierced Gu Mingxuan''s heart invisible.


    His thin lips trembled slightly, and his slender black eyes kept shrinking. After a while, he turned his arms around her and threw her onto the sofa...


    "Gu Mingxuan, you!" A black shadow covered her, her exclaimed little mouth was tightly pressed by his cool lips, and then with a "hiss", the zipper at her waist was torn open.


    Ling Moxue was ashamed and angry, struggled to no avail, and tried her best to bend one leg, and when she was about to push it against his abdomen, he took the opportunity to press her leg tightly...


    Now all the control is in the hands of the man, Ling Moxue is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, being crazily "robbed" by the man.


    His fanatical aura swept over her like a volcanic eruption...


    Ling Moxue couldn''t hold it back at all, her face was flushed, she gasped for breath, her strength of resistance became weaker and weaker, and in the end there was only an ambiguous and charming croon to tease the man''s sensitive nerves.


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan broke out in hot sweat and felt that Ling Moxue was having difficulty breathing, so he let go of her mouth, looked up at her bright red and tender face, and said in a low voice: "Give it to me? "


    He didn''t expect to be strong at the last moment, and he wanted to respect her for that.


    Ling Moxue''s head was heavy and her whole body was limp, she couldn''t hear clearly for a while, she murmured, "Go away...I want to sleep."


    Gu Mingxuan twitched his cheeks, wanted to laugh again, and patted her cheek lightly, "Okay, let''s sleep together."


    He got up and picked her up and walked up the stairs. Ling Moxue woke up and beat his chest in a panic, "You let me go back! Let me go back!"


    "At this juncture, do you still want to go back?"


    Gu Mingxuan walked to his bedroom in a few steps, kicked open the door, and threw her onto the big soft bed.


    Ling Moxue was a little dizzy from bumping her head, and she wanted to get up, but her delicate body was held down by him again, and then she heard a "beep", the air conditioner was turned on, and a cool breeze rushed over her body, making the heat slightly surrendered.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her into his arms, and said hoarsely: "Let''s sleep together, I haven''t closed my eyes for more than twenty hours."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Moxue''s thoughts of wanting to break free suddenly stagnated, and her mind was as complicated as growing wheat grass, messy.


    I don''t know why, but I feel sorry for him all of a sudden.


    "Hey, don''t you take a bath?" She said softly.


    "I want to wash, but I''m afraid you will escape, why don''t we wash together?"


    "Don''t imagine."


    "Then let''s hug and sleep for a while." He tightened his arms again.


    Ling Moxue tried to move a few times, and his suppressed voice came from above her head, "Move again, and I will directly rape you."


    With a tremor in her heart, Ling Moxue stopped her feet, only to realize that his body was hot and hard. If she was dishonest again, the aura would be completely out of her clothes and knock her down in one fell swoop...


    Ling Moxue froze due to the headache.


    Pressing against his chest, his nose is filled with the male hormonal smell of his man, with the faint fragrance of plants and trees in his room, which smells nice and charming, as if it has an effect of tempting people to fall asleep.


    Seeing her honesty, he let out a low laugh from the bottom of his throat, "Go to sleep."


    After saying one sentence, he hugged Ling Moxue a little tighter, resting his chin on her forehead, curved his thin lips, and gently closed his eyes.


    Maybe it was because he was really tired, but he suddenly fell asleep while holding her in his arms.


    Ling Moxue frowned sadly, she didn''t want to sleep after she woke up, she was kissed and rubbed by him just now, her whole body was covered with sweat, and so was he.


    However, he actually hugged her and didn''t even take a bath.


    Want to wake him up but can''t bear it.


    But Ling Moxue is really not used to being hugged tightly by a person of the opposite sex.


    After a while, she forced herself to calm down, closed her eyes, and fell asleep as if by accident...


    This sleep was really dark, and when she woke up, she found that it was past one o''clock in the afternoon, and the man beside her was gone.


    She got up quickly, and found that although her skirt was messy, her underwear was still in good condition, and beside the bed was the coat and pants that the man had taken off.


    She hurriedly went to the bathroom, and when she came out again, she found that Gu Mingxuan was holding a set of women''s clothes in his hands, with a faint smile on his handsome face, "The staff of the flagship store just sent it, you can wear it after you take a shower, yes Not suitable."


    Ling Moxue''s face was reddish, seeing that he was already wearing a light blue casual outfit, and his hair was slightly wet, obviously he had just taken a shower.


    After the rest, he seemed to be in a much better mood, with a slight smile, elegant and charming.


    "Thank you." She didn''t want to take another look at him, grabbed her clothes and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Use my body wash first, and I''ll send someone to send a set of women''s clothes later." Outside, there was Gu Mingxuan''s clear voice.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, did he want to continue to let himself stay here?

 Chapter 47

    A lavender Chanel dress fit her very well. Ling Moxue came out of the closet shyly, and looked up at the man sitting on the sofa.


    The man''s sharp eyes glanced at her, and the corners of his charming lips curled up in a satisfied arc.


    "Very well, I will buy clothes for you in this size in the future."


    He spoke frankly, but Ling Moxue blushed, "Did you guess the size? Or..."


    "I measured it." He said calmly.


    "Amount?" Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, and now even the tips of her ears were burning red.


    Immediately, he was in her sleep, rubbing against her chest, waist, and buttocks with a ruler.


    Then, he saw everything that should be seen and what should not be seen!


    "Yeah, without measuring your measurements, how can I ask someone to buy you such a fitting skirt?" He said, holding his mobile phone and smiling slightly, "I''ll call and ask someone to send you another ten sets."


    "Gu Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue quickly rushed over to hold his hand, stuttering in panic, "You... you, don''t act recklessly, okay?"


    "Hey, I bought you clothes, how can you say that about me?" He frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "Have you always treated other people''s kindness like a donkey''s liver?"


    His criticisms were so solemn and righteous, which really made Ling Moxue feel like "I was wrong".


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t treat me like this. I don''t want so many things from you. I can''t bear it, can I?" Ling Moxue was so anxious that she wanted to cry, why didn''t he understand his embarrassment?


    "Small sample!" Seeing her clear eyes stained with tears, he seemed to feel distressed, and lightly scratched her small nose, and when she was stunned, his thin lips slid across hers, and smiled softly, "You It should be an honor, not a shame! I never buy things for women, but I will in the future, here you are!"


    After saying that, he grabbed Ling Moxue''s waist, making Ling Moxue''s feet unsteady, and she just fell into his arms.


    In the next moment, he pinched his chin lightly again, his deep eyes stared straight at her plump red lips, and asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    Lying on his lap, looking into his eyes, Ling Moxue seemed to be bewitched, her eyes were slightly in a trance, her Jianshui eyes were foggy and more charming.


    "No."


    "No?" A hot big palm landed on her flat belly, pressed it twice intentionally, and then went up, with a strange smile in his eyes, "But I''m hungry, very hungry"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her through the thin cloth...


    "Ah!" Ling Moxue came back to her senses in an instant, blushed and pushed his head away, and blurted out, "You...you rascal!"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, and there was an evil light in his eyes that were surging with dark tides, and he squeezed her twice vigorously with his big palm, "Little Mommy, if you scold me harshly, I will really let you taste what is right after a while." rogue."


    Ling Moxue believed that he would really do that, so she rolled her eyes and grabbed his hand, "I''m hungry, do you have something to eat?"


    "Have."


    "Then I''ll go down." She quickly pushed him away and stood up.


    But before he could stand still, the man behind him clung to her roguely again, wrapped his hands around her waist, and whispered in her ear with a charming provocative voice, "Is there any welfare for me after I''m full?"


    Ling Moxue''s whole body tensed up, and her heartbeat went out of order again. This benefit is to get her body, right?


    He really pushes an inch!


    "If there is no benefit, you won''t give me food?" She asked tentatively.


    The man thought for a while, smiled evilly, licked her round earlobe ambiguously with his wet and hot lips, and said inscrutably, "How can you be hungry? Of course, you must fill your place first."


    He patted her stomach lightly, then slid his big palm down, his fingertips slid across her waist intentionally or unintentionally, and then held her wrist, "Go, go downstairs."


    Sitting together with Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue always felt a "dangerous" aura floating around her.


    This man is like an elegant "hungry" wolf, with a glamorous appearance, elegant and elegant, looks like a monster, and laughs so fascinated you that you won''t pay your life.


    However, when he stared at you, the demonic light in his eyes wrote three words in the air¡ª¡ª


    want to eat you!


    It''s hard for you to ignore it.


    A table of delicacies from mountains and seas seemed to be delivered from the hotel before. Although some dishes were cold, Ling Moxue, who was really hungry, still ate them with relish.


    There are only two people, but there are more than twenty famous dishes. Ling Moxue is full, but it is a pity to think of these dishes being wasted.


    On the opposite side, President Gu gracefully put down his fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his lower lip, and looked up at her, "We can''t pack this time."


    Ling Moxue blushed, and apologized guiltily, "I didn''t think so."


    "If I want my children to taste it, I''ll take them to a hotel to eat someday. It''s hot today, and these dishes will be spoiled when I take them home."


    "Then why do you order so many dishes? What a pity to throw them away."


    "I thought you could finish it."


    "I..." I really regarded her as a big eater. It seems that the music tea bar left a deep impression on him that day.


    "Hehe..." Looking at her pink-dyed face, Gu Mingxuan chuckled, "Be frugal for me before I get married, yes, she is a good wife and mother."


    These words made Ling Moxue''s face even redder, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "Gu Mingxuan, can you be more serious? I''m a child''s mother, how can I marry you?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan turned serious, "Ling Moxue, haven''t you read? Are you pretending to be confused about such a simple truth? If a child has a mother, doesn''t he have a father? If you marry me, I will be the child''s father."


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue lay powerlessly on the table.


    Who can teach her how to communicate with this man properly?


    "Get up, I''m full now, let''s go upstairs and do some work." Suddenly, the man came over and took her arm.


    Ling Moxue was shocked, recalling what he said before, her face turned pale, she hurriedly pushed his hand away, and ran outside.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her back, and folded his arms lightly, with a calm expression on his face.


    Ling Moxue ran out of the villa, and after turning around twice, she suddenly found that the gate of the Dihua Manor was gone. She ran out of breath, turned around and around, still like walking in a maze.


    She was annoyed that she didn''t take a good look at the scenery around the gate when she came in by car, but now that she was searching so hard, it was impossible to find the gate.


    More than half an hour passed, Gu Mingxuan was sitting on the sofa watching TV, his slender legs crossed casually.


    He rested one hand on the armrest of the sofa and held the remote controller in the other, looking lazy, as if he had lived alone all day long.


    "Mr. Gu." Finally, when he heard the expected voice, his ink eyes turned slightly, but he didn''t move.


    "I have to go back. There are two children at home. Besides, you won''t let me go to Paris. I have to go to work tomorrow." The woman stood behind the sofa and muttered.


    Gu Mingxuan pressed the remote control, and the TV changed channels.


    He is really laid back... Ling Moxue glared at him, just about to talk again, when she found his cell phone on the coffee table rang, her eyes lit up, she immediately walked over and handed the cell phone to him.


    "Mr. Gu, please answer the phone."


    Gu Mingxuan then raised his head and looked at her, slightly surprised, "You didn''t leave?"


    Ling Moxue was frantic in her heart, and forced a smile on him, "Wait for Mr. Gu to finish answering the phone and send me out."

 Chapter 48

    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, took a look at the phone and hung it up, and then said two words calmly, "No way."


    The corner of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, "Yes, your yard is closed!"


    "Ahem!" He clenched his fist against his lips, a smile flashed in his eyes, cleared his throat, stood up, and flicked his finger on her forehead lovingly, "I want me to take you out, no way!"


    Ling Moxue took a step back, her eyes were red with anger, "Gu Mingxuan, why are you so bad!"


    "Just now?" He smiled evilly, grabbed her wrist, and said with an undeniable majesty in his tone, "Go upstairs and do something!"


    "Gu Mingxuan! You...you dare to use force on me, I will sue you, I will look down on you from now on, I will curse your ancestors for eighteen generations, you will make me look flat, you will expose you Your ugly behavior will make you unable to hold your head up in front of children, your clothes... oh!"


    She scolded all the way, and when she was dragged to the second floor by the man, he suddenly stopped, grabbed her, bowed his head and bit her lips.


    "You bitch! If you scold again, I''ll sew your mouth shut!" His eyes were dark, and the hidden sharpness immediately frightened Ling Moxue, and she couldn''t swear a word.


    Then he was dragged into the study room by him, and he pushed him to sit down in front of the desk, then he threw over a piece of manuscript paper and said in a low voice: "You are limited to one hour to design the bracelet of Crystal Love."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was surprised, "What you said was... you asked me to design bracelets?"


    "Do you think I''m going to sleep with you?" He cast a contemptuous look, those slender eyes, the mellow shimmer, even contemptuous people are amazing.


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red, she hurriedly lowered her head, her cheeks were uncomfortably hot.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled triumphantly, picked up a book and sat on the opposite sofa...


    Designing a gate to be exactly the same as the fence, this stupid mommy didn''t even notice, well, she can stay tonight.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan sadly threw the phone on the coffee table, and pressed her throbbing forehead angrily, "Your brother is really going to piss me off!"


    Gu Xinyan was also very angry, but also very helpless, "Mom, Mingxuan is too capricious. He failed to negotiate such a large amount of business in Australia. He left a secretary-general there to continue the negotiation, and ran back by himself. To leave a widow."


    Chen Yilan sighed, and leaned weakly on the sofa, "Since he wants a woman, then choose a few more for him."


    "Mom, what about your beauty pageant? Can the Chu family accept it?"


    "It was the Chu family who proposed to terminate the engagement back then, not us! Since your brother doesn''t like Chu Luxi, why not choose a few more beauties for him to choose."


    Gu Xinyan pondered, and after a while, she raised her head and said, "Mom, is that going to be published in the newspaper? Otherwise, how did those famous ladies and beauties know that Mingxuan can touch women?"


    "You can do this. Talk to Auntie Liu at the Matchmaker''s Club. She will release the news. Also, talk to your grandfather about holding a campaign for Miss Oriental Beauty in the name of your company."


    "Okay, I''ll go find Aunt Liu now."


    ...


    Modern information is advanced and spreads rapidly. In less than five hours, the entire upper class of N City is almost boiling.


    The CEO of the TK multinational group, a golden bachelor who combines top-notch looks, IQ, talent, and money is about to choose a beauty to choose a wife!


    This astonishing news immediately caused many wealthy and noble families to explode.


    A few years ago, it was rumored that the eldest grandson of the Gu family didn''t like female sex, and many celebrities wanted to cling to him, but they couldn''t do it. Now, he suddenly announced the beauty pageant, which unmarried beauties wouldn''t be eager to try?


    The male god in my heart, the ideal partner for marriage.


    "Mom!" On this day, Ling Mengyao had just returned from filming. When she heard the news on the way, she immediately drove home.


    Seeing the brilliance on her face, Zhao Qin was overjoyed, and asked suspiciously, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Mom, good news, Gu Mingxuan is going to open a beauty pageant to pick a wife!"


    Zhao Qin was taken aback, "Isn''t Mr. Gu having an affair with that little goblin? Why is there a public beauty pageant again?"


    Ling Mengyao turned her mouth up, and said contemptuously: "Mom, do you think he really likes a widow with a oil bottle? Even if he wanted it, Gu''s parents wouldn''t allow it. I heard that Gu Mingxuan was just playing with her .¡±


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Qin laughed happily after hearing this, and she clapped her hands, "Okay! I''ve been dismissed by Mr. Gu now, let me see how she can be arrogant!"


    Ling Zhongxiao, who had just walked out of the study, felt a pain in his heart when he heard this, and the veins on his forehead couldn''t help throbbing.


    He walked back to the study, picked up his phone and unplugged Ling Moxue''s phone...


    "Moxue, has the plane arrived?" It has been more than twelve hours, and it should be time to get off the plane.


    Ling Moxue, who was sitting on the deck, smiled shyly, "Dad, I''m still in City N."


    "What? You didn''t leave?" Ling Zhongxiao became excited immediately, "Have you figured it out and decided to go with Dad?"


    "Dad, no, it''s... Mr. Gu stopped me at the airport."


    Ling Moxue glanced at the man opposite, and sighed helplessly. Ling Zhongxiao didn''t know what else to say, and Ling Moxue said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and my babies."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Moxue leaned over, took a plate of Western-style snacks from Gu Mingxuan, looked at him seriously and said, "I''ll finish this plate, so you let me go, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, and gracefully pointed his finger off the stage, "Play a piece until I am satisfied."


    It turned out that he brought Ling Moxue to the music tea bar, and even reserved it, and no one else was allowed to enter.


    He asked Dr. Luo to find a place for this music tea bar half a year ago, and then spent money to buy it, in order to have a quiet, good place for self-cultivation and listening to music.


    Making money is definitely second.


    "Gu Mingxuan, you asked me to accompany you to dinner, but you didn''t ask me to play the piano."


    "Don''t you know how to play? The musician who plays the piano is not here tonight. Please replace him."


    "I...I want to go home!" It was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ling Mingxuan raised his hand to look at the well-made watch, and replied unhurriedly: "The child is already asleep at this time, you can rest assured, you belong to me tonight."


    Ling Moxue was stunned, obviously an hour ago, she talked with her son on the phone, and his son said he would wait for her at home, how did Gu Mingxuan know that they had fallen asleep?


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t lie to me." Ling Moxue wanted to take out her phone.


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly took it out faster than her and handed it to her, and pointed his finger. Ling Moxue saw it and was stunned¡ª¡ª


    I saw photos of her babies on it, and one was a shot of two people leaning on the sofa and making a heart shape with their hands.


    The daughter smiled sweetly, and the corners of the son''s lips were slightly curved up, looking very happy.


    The other picture shows two children lying on a big bed, wearing cartoon pajamas, the son is lying straight, and the daughter is putting one hand on his chest, both of them are asleep. I want to lick a few mouthfuls when I look at the screen.


    Ling Moxue was in a daze, and looked at Gu Mingxuan in surprise, "Who is your spy?"


    "Speak well!" Gu Mingxuan shot her a look, then pinched her nose dotingly, "Is it not easy for me to take a few photos?"


    "who is it?"


    "I won''t tell you." He kept his hand, retracted his hand, and muttered towards the stage, "Go, be obedient! Otherwise, I will eat you tonight."


    Ling Moxue''s heart couldn''t help but collapse again.


    On other occasions, this man looked stern, dignified, and elegant, exuding an aura of abstinence, but when he was alone with her, he uttered a foul word from time to time, and that beautiful image immediately shook her heart three times.

 Chapter 49

    In the end, Ling Moxue was still afraid of "eating".


    Sitting in front of the luxurious white piano, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Although she has been studying in Paris for the past few years, she is the deputy head of the music department and often performs with her classmates, and her piano playing skills have not deteriorated.


    But what I am facing tonight is an audience, and it is her leader and her "enemy". It is false not to be nervous.


    She tried a few strokes with her slender fingers, and with a light swipe, the beautiful notes flowed to Gu Mingxuan''s ears like flowing water.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, turned sideways, and leaned back on the chair leisurely, looking sexy and handsome.


    A "Piano Music of the Night" flows slowly like a trickle, beautiful and gentle, and the whole music tea bar instantly becomes wonderful.


    Even more beautiful is the little woman on the stage. She has long hair and shawls, her fair face alternates light and dark under the light, her long eyelashes flutter, her red lips are slightly pursed, and her body leans forward and slightly upwards as her fingers play. The subtle expression on the face is quiet and beautiful.


    She attracted Gu Mingxuan deeply like a beautiful picture scroll.


    Slowly, a scene flashed in his mind on a school stage that was illuminated by the sun. A girl in a white dress was playing the piano with a smile on her face. With a smile, revealing two cute little dimples...


    Ling Moxue?


    "Moxue!" Gu Mingxuan stood up abruptly and yelled out of composure.


    Ling Moxue was startled, her hands stopped, and she looked at Gu Mingxuan with bright black eyes and excited expression strangely.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, and the image in his mind disappeared like lightning. He rubbed his forehead, smiled faintly, and waved his hand, "Go on."


    Ling Moxue played three songs in succession, and she didn''t stand up until she was obviously tired, and walked up to Gu Mingxuan who looked a little dazed, "Can I go home now?"


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it lightly.


    "You know? When you were playing the piano just now, a picture flashed in my mind."


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, "Is it a girl?"


    "Yes, a girl in a white dress is playing the piano. I think I like her, otherwise she wouldn''t flash in my amnesiac mind."


    Hearing these words, Ling Moxue felt a sour feeling inexplicably.


    It turned out that...he was just a substitute in his imagination.


    However, when I was in high school, I did perform on stage and play the piano, but I never knew him before, so he shouldn''t be talking about me, right?


    Not wanting to hear more from him, Ling Moxue pulled out her palm, picked up the handbag and said calmly, "I''m tired, take me home."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Mingxuan''s thoughts seemed to have not been pulled back from the image just now. He fastened Ling Moxue''s seat belt, and when he turned his head, he looked into her eyes again, "Could she be you?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes froze slightly, and after a few seconds, she pushed him away, and smiled shyly, "I''ve never been to the United States, how could I appear among the people you had contacted before."


    Gu Mingxuan stared, with a half-belief and doubt in his eyes.


    Just as he was thinking, the cell phone in his pocket rang. After answering the call, his face turned as cold as ice. He straightened his body and said coldly, "Shoot Toutiao immediately! Clear all news about this!"


    Seeing his face changing, Ling Moxue couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the thousand-year-old cold air coming out of his body.


    When he put down the phone, she asked cautiously, "What happened?"


    Gu Mingxuan was silent, and his cold face made people feel a little scared. Ling Moxue raised her voice, and when she wanted to ask a second time, her hand was suddenly held by him.


    "Marry me tonight!" He stared closely at her surprised little face with a serious expression.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth wide, as if a thunderbolt had exploded in her mind, even her ears were buzzing.


    He''s crazy?


    "Marry me, do you hear that?" Seeing no response from her, Gu Mingxuan raised his voice with an extremely domineering aura.


    Ling Moxue came to her senses, withdrew her hand forcefully, and tried her best to lean against the car window, stammering, "You...you don''t understand! Why do you want to marry me all of a sudden? I...I haven''t promised to get along with you yet."


    Isn''t this jumping too fast?


    Is he so impatient and reckless about the consequences?


    Gu Mingxuan pulled her over and grabbed her head, the tip of his tall nose touched her nose tip, his deep eyes shone like X-rays on her face.


    "I''ll ask again, do you want to marry me?"


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth, feeling her throat suddenly astringent and dry, under the pressure of his sharp eyes, the faces of Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Her face turned pale, she gritted her teeth, and shouted hysterically: "No!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s hand tightened suddenly, and pulled her hair. The pain made her frown, her red lips trembled slightly, and her heart couldn''t help turning somersaults.


    The man with a dark face really scared her a little, especially when she didn''t know why he changed his face.


    However, the expected torrential storm did not fall, he leaned closer, his voice became inexplicably low and soft, as if he was discussing with her.


    "Ling Moxue, if you don''t marry me, my family will force me to marry, and you will lose me. Don''t you regret it?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart twitched, and there was a dull pain in her chest.


    She had thought of this result a long time ago, and Chen Yilan had confessed to her in the conversation that day¡ª¡ª


    Chu Luxi is Gu Mingxuan''s fianc¨¦e, and they will get engaged soon.


    Enduring the pain in her heart, Ling Moxue tried her best to smile indifferently, "I don''t regret it, I will bless you."


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face twisted slightly, he paused every word, trying to restrain his anger, "Ling, Mo, Xue!"


    "President Gu." Ling Moxue was afraid to meet his eyes. There were anger, pain, and tenderness in his eyes that made her feel extremely contradictory.


    She covered his face with her hands, and didn''t turn her head. "You should listen to your family members and find a girl who is more suitable for you and is on par with you."


    "Are you not confident in yourself?" He grabbed his hand again, and it hurt a little.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, fearing that she would cry if she entangled with him too much, she closed her eyes and growled, "I don''t like you at all! What do I need confidence for? The person I love is Yang Jianchen! We are childhood sweethearts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence in the car, and it seemed that there was no sound of breathing.


    Ling Moxue slowly opened her eyes, and with the help of the light coming in from outside, she saw Gu Mingxuan''s face gradually turning blue, and his pupils kept shrinking, then he turned sideways, and said in a cold tone, "Get down!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, unable to react, "Why do you want to go down?"


    "I only sit beside me with feelings! A woman of flesh and blood!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue was speechless. Looking at the Maybach going away at a high speed, she felt that her feet were so heavy that she couldn''t move.


    It''s at least thirty miles away from my home, and it''s close to the sea. It''s so late, let her go home on foot?


    "Gu Mingxuan! You are inexplicable! You are unreasonable..." Along the way, Ling Moxue scolded Gu Mingxuan countless times in her heart.


    It''s also strange, this garden is secluded and quiet, and the lights are shining. It was originally a good place for couples to talk about love, but there was no couple tonight.


    After walking for about four or five miles, Ling Moxue finally saw the bus stop, and was about to sit there for a while, when suddenly a small silver car came to a slow stop beside her...


    The car window fell, revealing a handsome face that almost made Ling Moxue faint.

 Chapter 50

    Yang Jianchen got out of the car and happily walked up to Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, brother Xuan called me and said you were waiting for me here, I thought he was lying to me, I don''t want you to be here."


    Ling Moxue had nothing to say, she just pulled the corner of her lower lip in a half-smile.


    "Hurry up and get in the car." Yang Jianchen opened the passenger door for her.


    "I''ll sit in the back." Ling Moxue turned to the back seat of the car.


    Yang Jianchen was helpless, after getting in the car and starting it, he turned his head and looked at Ling Moxue again, "I heard that you didn''t go to Paris, I''m really happy, but why did you come here to listen to music with Brother Xuan again?"


    "On business."


    "Why don''t you take his car?"


    "do not like."


    "Hehe... I knew that Brother Xuan was also very aggressive when he called me. Where is your girlfriend? I''m waiting for you to pick it up!"


    Yang Jianchen was obviously really excited, chatting endlessly along the way, making Ling Moxue''s mind even more confused.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of Qinglian Alley, she suddenly heard a sentence clearly¡ª¡ª


    "My grandpa Gu is going to choose a beautiful wife for brother Mingxuan..."


    "What did you say?" Ling Moxue suddenly withdrew her hand on the car door, her clear eyes widened, "He wants a beauty pageant?"


    "That''s right, the news was sent out in the afternoon. Now the ladies and beauties of the right age in N city are probably going to suffer from insomnia, don''t you know?"


    He thought that Ling Moxue had conflicts with Gu Mingxuan because of this matter.


    "But, but doesn''t he have a fianc¨¦e?" Ling Moxue was confused, what play was the Gu family singing?


    "You mean Chu Luxi?" Yang Jianchen turned his head and smiled at Ling Moxue, "As far as I know, Chu Luxi did have a marriage contract with Brother Xuan, but after Brother Xuan got into a car accident, the Chu family broke the contract. But in the past two days, the Chu family seems to be chasing the Gu family to get engaged again, but Brother Xuan did not agree."


    "No?" Ling Moxue murmured, and the image of Chu Luxi wearing a costume that day, staring at herself angrily appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, Brother Xuan doesn''t seem to be interested in her. Grandpa and my aunt decided to choose a virtuous and beautiful wife for him after discussing it."


    I see! In other words, Gu Mingxuan must have heard the news from the phone call he received earlier.


    There was a sharp pain in her heart, and Ling Moxue felt very uncomfortable.


    She opened the door and got out of the car quickly, breathing in the outside air, but no matter how she breathed, she still felt tight in her chest.


    And Gu Mingxuan''s anxious roar kept echoing in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Marry me tonight!"


    "Marry me, you hear?"


    "I''ll ask again, do you want to marry me?"


    "If you don''t marry me, my family will force me to marry, and you will lose me. Don''t you regret it?"


    ...


    Do you regret it? Do you regret it? Ling Moxue asked herself repeatedly in her heart.


    Looking up at the starry sky, the corners of her eyes became wet. Yang Jianchen looked at her thoughtfully, hesitantly stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and asked gently: "What''s wrong? Why are you crying suddenly? "


    Ling Moxue''s nose was sore, she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, she didn''t turn her face away, "No, just now I was uncomfortable by the night wind."


    "Then stop standing at the door, go in." Yang Jianchen took her to the door and stretched out his hand, "Give me the key, and I will open the door for you."


    After coming so many times, Yang Jianchen never stepped into Ling Moxue''s room, and this time he was also blocked from the door.


    "Sorry, it''s too late today, you go back."


    "Xue''er, I think you are not in a good mood, let me talk to you again." Yang Jianchen earnestly said.


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "I''m in a good mood. Gu Mingxuan agreed with me not to go to Paris. I can live in China again in the future. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Infected by her smile, Yang Jianchen held her hand excitedly, "Xue''er, have you officially rejected Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue''s pretty face froze, and a gloomy look flashed across her face. If the darkness in her eyes hadn''t covered up the sadness in her eyes, anyone could have seen¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, you are tempted by Gu Mingxuan!


    "There is nothing between me and him." Ling Moxue took her hand out of his palm and took two steps back, "Master Yang, good night!"


    "Wait!" Yang Jianchen pressed against the door again, and said with sparkling eyes, "Listen to my brother, you came to the bar to find me last night, which moved him very much, and said that if I really like you, he will support you of."


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched slightly, and she smiled shyly, "You misunderstood, your brother forced me to go last night."


    Yang Jianchen was startled, but before he could react, the courtyard door was closed...


    Back in the bedroom, Ling Moxue didn''t turn on the light, she stood in front of the window, watching Yang Jianchen''s car drive away slowly, and stared blankly at the gray night sky.


    The mobile phone in my hand has not rang, and there is no ringing of text messages.


    Thinking about it, Gu Mingxuan was completely disappointed in her.


    That''s right, no man would put a hot face on her cold ass...


    Because she admitted that she asked to go to Paris in order to escape from him.


    She also said how much she hated him, how much she didn''t like him, and also admitted that she loved Yang Jianchen!


    Everyone has dignity, not to mention the noble, outstanding, good-looking, and outstanding young talent Gu Mingxuan.


    Some bitter fruits can only be tasted by yourself. Since you feel that there is no hope for this relationship, the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain, so stand far away and bless him.


    Perhaps in this way, the Gu family would not try to drive him away again.


    Ling Moxue comforted herself all night, and also suffered from insomnia all night. When she woke up in the morning, her heart was still aching.


    At this time, the cell phone that had been placed quietly on the bed cabinet all night suddenly rang, her heart trembled, and she grabbed it quickly, only to find that the caller was Xu Zhihui, "Hey, Moxue, do you know that Gu Mingxuan is about to enter a beauty pageant?"


    Ling Moxue raised her hand to press one temple, and replied in a low voice, "I know."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry with him? Didn''t you guys go together last night? Why did I get up early in the morning to check the news on the Internet, and besides disappearing the news about his going to the beauty pageant, I didn''t see him come out to explain the statement?"


    "What is there to declare? This is true. He wants to choose a beauty and a wife."


    "You just let go?"


    Ling Moxue faintly heard her children''s voices, her heart tightened, and she immediately said: "Zhihui, don''t say anything in front of the children, I''m afraid they will feel uncomfortable, and I will explain everything... Thank you for your hard work, stay I''ll come and take them to kindergarten."


    "No, I''ll take them there." Xu Zhihui hung up the phone in frustration.


    Ling Moxue went to work without breakfast, and as soon as she entered the company lobby, she felt a lot of strange eyes gathered on her.


    Ridiculous, contemptuous, sympathetic, and gloating...


    Seeing her, Manager Qiao looked normal, as if nothing happened yesterday, and said with a smile, "Are you here for work? Then continue designing your set of Crystal Love."


    Ling Moxue smiled at him, sat down on the seat and took out the first draft of the bracelet designed by Gu Mingxuan from her bag...


    "Not bad, unique idea." Yesterday, when she handed over the first draft to Gu Mingxuan, Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and kissed her face ambiguously.


    She blushed, "If you really praise me, let me go home."


    "No, you have to accompany me to dinner, which is also a reward."


    "I want to go home..."


    "Don''t mention it again!" He pressed her lips with his finger domineeringly, and she opened her mouth angrily and bit his finger in a panic.


    He chuckled, held her head instead of anger, lowered his head and sucked her lips...


    "Hey, Mo Xue." Yang Mei, a female college student who joined the company at the same time as her, suddenly came over with a smile, interrupting her memory, "I''m going to the tea room, do you want to make tea?"

 Chapter 51

    Ling Moxue withdrew her thoughts, quickly put away the first draft, and smiled at her, "No, thank you."


    Yang Mei pursed her lips and smiled, then picked up the teacup she put on the table and left. After a while, she put the brewed tea on the table, bent down and said softly: "President Gu didn''t come to work today. .¡±


    Ling Moxue was startled, didn''t come to work?


    Half a day passed quickly. During lunch, Ling Moxue saw Ji Feng in the cafeteria. She deliberately looked at him twice, but Ji Feng didn''t seem to notice her. He sat down with some male colleagues after ordering food We ate and chatted.


    Ling Moxue''s appetite is not very good, she thinks it''s because she ate too much yesterday, before eating half of it, she poured it out.


    There was still more than an hour before the afternoon shift, she left the company and drove to a supermarket.


    After buying a few daily necessities for children, she carried them out of the checkout counter. Before she could find the gate, two women blocked her way.


    "Ling Moxue, haven''t you been to Paris?" Ling Mengyao was surprised.


    Ling Moxue glanced at Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, and turned away without wanting to answer.


    "Hey!" Ling Mengyao grabbed her hand, with a sneer on her delicately made-up face, "I didn''t know that Gu Mingxuan was going to be in a beauty pageant, so you came back overnight? But, it''s useless for you to come back, you Definitely will be eliminated."


    "I''m not as boring as you!" Ling Moxue shook off her hand and gave her a cold look.


    Zhao Qin''s face turned cold, and she stepped in front of Ling Moxue, her slender eyes gleamed with a sinister light, and said in a vicious voice: "Smelly girl, we don''t care why you stayed in N City again, but you must understand that You are a slut with a child, don''t be shameless and join in the fun, save some face for your father!"


    Slut?


    These three words pierced Ling Moxue''s heart like sharp needles, her eyes narrowed, and she was burning with anger.


    "If I am contemptible in your eyes, it is thanks to you two! Aunt Zhao, for the sake of my father, I still call you that, I hope you will always respect me and accumulate some virtue, so as not to Regret it later!"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue didn''t want to look at the two of them any more, enduring the pain in her heart, she left quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Ling Moxue leaned on the back of the chair, unbearable tears still rolling down from the corners of her eyes...


    When she was ten years old, her mother passed away, and her father took her by the hand into Zhao''s house.


    The first time she saw Zhao Qin, she was a little scared, always feeling that there was too much sinister energy in her eyes.


    She begged her father not to marry Zhao Qin, but her father said: "The little sister in her family was born to my father. My father is sorry for your mother, and I can''t let her down again."


    Since then, her life has become full of misery, insults, and beatings have become commonplace. Every time she is tortured by Zhao Qin, she has to swallow her anger, for fear that her father will feel uncomfortable when she finds out.


    Fortunately, her father protected her, her brother loved her, and Yang Jianchen often came to see her. Under pressure, Zhao Qin would not bully her in front of so many people.


    But she didn''t expect that after her brother went to study in Paris, Zhao Qin would treat her cruelly. In order to get a working capital loan, Zhao Qin dedicated her to the manager of the credit department, Zhu Fat. Da Xin escaped, I''m afraid she will be ruined by that Fatty Zhu...


    Recalling the scene five years ago, Ling Moxue was filled with grief and indignation, and decided to take the first step of "debt collection".


    She took out her mobile phone and called her father, "Dad, do you know why I went to Paris five years ago to find my brother?"


    Ling Zhongxiao always thought that it was Yang Jianchen who broke up with her, and she left because she couldn''t bear the excitement. Now she asked this question, it''s strange, "What is it for?"


    "Five years ago, on the night of August 25th, Zhao Qin tricked me into drinking a glass of wine mixed with love potion while you were away on a business trip..."


    The secret hidden in his heart was finally revealed to his father. No matter what happens in the future, at least he will let his father see the hateful and sinister side of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter.


    evening.


    Ji Feng drove to Dihua Manor, he walked into the study room, and looked at the indifferent and noble man sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Gu, today Ling Moxue''s mental state is the same as before, but she doesn''t eat much."


    Gu Mingxuan looked out the window, his black eyes were deeply focused, his bony fingers nimbly rotated the ultra-thin mobile phone, and his angular profile exuded a faint stern aura.


    "Has the company''s employees changed their attitude towards her?" He asked lightly.


    "Yes, it seems that they don''t like to get too close to her, but no one dares to trouble her presumptuously."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan turned around slowly, his cold eyes were calm, "Announcement, TK International Group will strongly support Jindi Entertainment Company''s first election campaign for Miss Dongfang Beauty. "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Ji Feng nodded, and when he turned to leave, he looked back at Gu Mingxuan hesitantly, "Mr. Gu, is your heterosexual allergy really cured?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." Gu Mingxuan cast a cool gaze over him.


    Ji Feng was startled, and hurriedly retreated respectfully...


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan brought Mi Rongxing back from the kindergarten and went directly to the Gu family compound, she said happily, "Mingxuan agreed to my company to hold a beauty pageant."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes lit up and her spirits lifted, "Really?"


    "Really, he called me personally, and the TK Group also posted a message on the Internet, saying that it will give us great support for this beauty pageant...Mom! Mingxuan wants the world to see his attitude. .¡±


    Chen Yilan clapped her hands happily, "That''s great, great! It seems that your brother has figured it out."


    He really wanted to marry his wife, and the old man would be so happy to know about it.


    Today, the old man did the ideological work of loving his grandson for a long time, and let him think for himself for a long time, the result is really satisfactory.


    Mi Rongxing beside him looked at the two of them, frowning, and was stunned for a while.


    "Mom, what is a beauty pageant?" He took Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Just choose very beautiful girls."


    "What did you choose to do?"


    "I will be your uncle''s wife."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, to be his uncle''s wife? This is so novel.


    Because of the support of Gu Mingxuan, the mother and daughter Chen Yilan let go of their hands and arranged manpower to do all kinds of preparations. Although the title was just to hold a campaign for Miss Dongfangmei, everyone who knew it knew that it was for Gu Mingxuan to choose a woman .


    So, in just one night, more than a thousand celebrities and beauties signed up online.


    Xu Zhihui rushed to Ling Moxue''s house after dinner.


    "Hey! Why are you still working in the study when you get home? Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to find Gu Mingxuan!" She pulled up Ling Moxue who was sitting in front of the desk.


    "Zhihui, he''s just my boss, what should I do with him after get off work?" Ling Moxue opened her fingers.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, turn on the computer and take a look. His sister''s company is going to hold a Miss Beauty election. Do you know what it is? It''s to choose a wife for Gu Mingxuan!"


    Xu Zhihui was so anxious that she pulled Ling Moxue''s arm again, "Can you think about it for the babies? When they saw Gu Mingxuan was with you, they wisely avoided them and pestered me to take them and spend the night at my house. Don''t you just expect you?" Can the two achieve a positive result alone?"

 Chapter 52

    After hearing this, Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable. This matter involved the feelings of the babies, and she felt dejected.


    "Zhihui, I know the babies like him, but the Gu family doesn''t like me. His mother, his sister... have all looked for me. It''s his mother''s decision to let me go to Paris this time. She wants to separate us."


    Hiss... Ling Qiyang outside the door was startled after hearing this, the book in his hand almost fell to the ground, his fingers grabbed the cover and tore a corner.


    His small face was slightly pale, his eyes flashed with anxiety, he picked up the book and immediately ran back to his bedroom...


    "Guokuo, the questions in your book were solved so quickly? Is it mommy who answered, or godmother who answered you?" Ling Qiyue, who was lying on the bed drawing, looked at him curiously.


    Ling Qiyang sat in front of the desk, with gloomy eyes, and replied impatiently: "I solved it myself."


    Ling Qiyue didn''t look at his face, and said while drawing, "Guokuo is so powerful, and after going around outside, my brain opened again."


    "Shut up!" Ling Qiyang, who was suddenly irritable, wanted to be quiet.


    Ling Qiyue''s hand holding the pen immediately stroked her lips, and her pink lips were tightly pressed together, as if she had put a chain on her little mouth.


    Then she got out of bed, walked to Ling Qiyang, blinked her big eyes at him...


    Feeling something was wrong, she wiped her lips and couldn''t help but say, "Guokuo, are you unhappy?"


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to shut up?"


    "Now is not the time to shut up, I must know how you feel."


    "You will know in a few days, go to bed now." Ling Qiyang carried her to bed, turned off the light, and lay down on the opposite bed.


    The room suddenly became quiet. After a while, they heard Xu Zhihui''s voice saying goodbye to her mother, and then the footsteps went away.


    Mother came and pushed open the door of their room, looked at them through the light in the corridor, and found that they were all sleeping soundly, then closed the door and left.


    "Guokuo," after a while, Ling Qiyue touched Ling Qiyang''s bed and lay down carefully beside him, "Do you think the handsome uncle will come to see Mommy tonight?"


    "No." Guoguo''s voice was obviously full of resentment.


    "Then let''s make a call."


    "Do not hit."


    "Guokuo, with you like this... can you still be a good son of Mommy?"


    Ling Qiyang was silent. In the darkness, his bright eyes flashed a bright line like water silk. Suddenly, he stretched out his arms to hug Little Pickle, "Sister, if the handsome uncle doesn''t want Mommy, what will you do?"


    Ling Qiyue was stunned for a moment, then said firmly: "I will cry, but I won''t let Mommy see it."


    "Well, we won''t make Mommy sad."


    "Guokuo, I''m a little scared when you ask me like that." Ling Qiyue touched his ear and pinched it, "Don''t worry, handsome uncle will marry Mommy."


    can you? He''s about to openly choose a wife.


    The next day, Ling Moxue got up late, and when she went downstairs, the two children were fully dressed, sitting on the sofa with their schoolbags on their backs, and Gu Qiyue''s hair was tied up.


    A ponytail was slanted around the ear, and there were still a few hairs on the sideburns, which looked a little messy.


    Obviously, this is the pot comb.


    "Mum, we''ve already eaten buns." Ling Qiyue spoke first, "You can eat some more."


    In the past few days, Ling Moxue has ordered Huangjiapu''s fresh meat buns. They taste good, and the two children also like them.


    Ling Moxue took a good look at the babies and frowned slightly, "Why are you two so serious today? What''s wrong?"


    "No." Ling Qiyang pulled his sister over with a calm expression, "It''s my sister who wanted to go to kindergarten early in the morning."


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Yes, Mommy, Mi Rongxing is very kind to me now, and brings me something to eat every day."


    "Snack." Ling Moxue pampered her face, and the next second, her smile froze, "Who do you think will give you something to eat?"


    "It''s that little fat Mi Rongxing."


    Ling Moxue''s expression was gloomy, and she was afraid that her children would see something, so she immediately turned around and walked to the restaurant, saying as she walked, "Brother, look at my sister, don''t let her accept other people''s food casually in the future."


    "Mum, you said not to accept things from strangers, but Mi Rongxing is not a stranger."


    "Sauerkraut, don''t talk back." At this moment, Ling Qiyang understood his mother''s thoughts.


    Mi Rongxing is Gu Xinyan''s son, and Gu Xinyan doesn''t like her mother, which may bring trouble to Chi Yu.


    ...


    "Little Gongju!" Sure enough, Mi Rongxing brought delicious food for Ling Qiyue today, holding a breakfast box, and as soon as he entered the kindergarten, he chased after the Ling family brothers and sisters in front of him.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and looked back at her son''s galloping figure, seeing him rushing to Ling Qiyue and handing over the breakfast box in his hand, her clear eyes suddenly opened like copper bells.


    This kid, bringing food here every day is not because he is not full, but because he wants to "respect" Ling Moxue''s daughter?


    "Mi Rongxing!" A loud shout sounded from behind.


    bang! Ling Qiyue, who had just received the lunch box, shuddered, and the lunch box fell to the ground.


    Gu Xinyan walked over angrily, pulled her son aside in displeasure, and then glared at the Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters, "Your family is so poor that you can''t even afford breakfast, right? Every day you threaten and lure my son to bring you breakfast? "


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, and shook her head tearfully, "No, no."


    "Don''t spout blood!" Ling Qiyang straightened his handsome figure, put his sister behind him, and pointed at Gu Xinyan awe-inspiringly, "As an adult, you want to give us a tree by cursing with your mouth open!" A role model, or do you want to show that you are rich and powerful?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s pretty face froze, her head was hit several times with a hammer, which caused a lot of pain.


    faint! He is only so young, only three months younger than his own son, yet he speaks so sharply.


    Thinking of how she was seven years old, she slapped the maid at home unhappily because she thought the food was too hot, and Gu Mingxuan, who was two years younger than her, was also in the same manner, pointing at her and scolding: "You didn''t Upbringing! Not worthy of being the eldest lady of the Gu family!"


    Now, looking at Ling Qiyang again, Gu Xinyan choked and was speechless for a while.


    "Mom, you are bad! You are too bad! I don''t like you!" Mi Rongxing pushed Gu Xinyan and stamped her feet angrily.


    Seeing the passing parents looking at her strangely, Gu Xinyan felt embarrassed. Just as she was about to squat down to pick up the convenience box, a small figure squatted down faster than her.


    She picked up the food on the ground one by one, packed it up and handed it to her hand, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and said in a crying voice¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, my mommy makes us eat and dress well every day. Don''t look down on us. These things were given to me by Mi Rongxing voluntarily. I didn''t ask for them."


    Gu Xinyan took the convenience box awkwardly, and before she could speak, Ling Qiyang held Ling Qiyue''s hand, "Sister, go! Stay away from her when you see her."


    "Little princess! Little princess!" Mi Rongxing immediately caught up and shouted, "I have big news for you!"


    When Gu Xinyan returned to the car, she felt that her face was still hot. It was the first time for an adult to be speechless after being scolded by a child.


    For a moment, Gu Mingxuan''s face and Ling Qiyang''s face kept appearing and overlapping in front of her eyes, which disturbed her. After a while, she stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Jindi Entertainment Company.


    This company was given to her by the Gu family as a dowry, and she was the legal representative. In essence, her husband, Mi Zhibo, managed it alone.


    Mi Zhibo looks handsome, tall and mighty, but his skin is a little darker.


    He was in front of the computer looking at the personal information of the registered contestant. When he saw his wife coming in, he chuckled, pointed to the computer and said, "Xinyan, Chu Luxi has really signed up, but she only wrote her name, and did not fill in other information."

 Chapter 53

    Gu Xinyan sat directly on the sofa, crossed her legs and lit a cigarette, her face was ugly, Mi Zhibo hurriedly asked her what''s wrong?


    Gu Xinyan smiled bitterly, "I was scolded by a child today."


    When she mentioned who it was, Mi Zhibo couldn''t help laughing, and said half-jokingly, "Do you think Ling Qiyang''s biological father is the illegitimate child of his father outside?"


    Gu Xinyan glared at him angrily, "Don''t slander my father! He is not as carefree as you."


    Mi Zhibo smiled, approached her, bowed his head and whispered something in her ear, Gu Xinyan was so shocked that she dropped the cigarette between her fingers...


    "Mi Zhibo! Where did you hear the ghost news?"


    Mi Zhibo hugged her, and patted her chest comfortingly, "Don''t let mom know about this for now, I bought a few photos taken by that person and ruined the film, no one will spread this matter again. go out."


    Gu Xinyan was still half-believing in her heart, how could her father, whom she had always respected, take care of her outside! woman! ?


    ...


    Gu Mingxuan went to work normally, but he no longer supervised the clock-in status of employees in the lobby downstairs.


    Ling Moxue was immersed in her work as soon as she got to get off work, and she didn''t go out during the break. After work, she took a pack of biscuits and went straight into the staff lounge.


    At some point, Yang Mei sneaked in and said beside her: "Sister Moxue, I just saw the president taking a beautiful woman out in the hall downstairs, that woman seems to be Chu Luxi, but she is wearing sunglasses, I didn''t look carefully."


    Ling Moxue felt sore, took a newspaper and read it, "I''m not interested in these."


    "Sister Moxue, the more you behave like this, the more uncomfortable I feel for you. The president is obviously interested in you." Yang Mei simply pulled a chair and sat beside her.


    "Xiaomei, please let me be quiet for a while."


    "Sister Moxue, are you really not feeling bad?"


    "Not uncomfortable."


    Yang Mei left in a dispirited manner, but she didn''t realize that after she left, Ling Moxue covered her face with the newspaper, and the teardrops in the corners of her eyes were crystal clear...


    In the afternoon, Manager Qiao took a document and handed it to Ling Moxue, asking her to go and sign it for the president.


    Ling Moxue was not easy to evade. After reaching the top floor, she went directly into the secretary''s room and handed the folder in her hand to a secretary named Xiaoying.


    Secretary Ying lifted the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, her eyes rolled, and she suddenly smiled, "Miss Ling, you must deliver this in person, I can use the internal phone to inform you first."


    Ling Moxue immediately showed a look of embarrassment, but Secretary Ying had already pushed the document back, so she had no choice but to walk to the president''s office with her head down.


    Taking a breath, she first politely knocked on the door, and then slowly opened the doorknob.


    With a glance, she saw Gu Mingxuan wearing a black shirt sitting on the seat, with a stern expression like Satan in hell, her heart couldn''t help but lift up.


    "Yo, it''s you?" Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the sofa, "Brother Mingxuan, so she works here?"


    Ling Moxue was stunned, but Yang Mei did not admit her mistake, the woman Gu Mingxuan took with her today was Chu Luxi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer her, but looked up at Ling Moxue indifferently.


    Ling Moxue put away her messy emotions, walked over, tried her best to make her smile look natural and calm, "Mr. Gu, this is what Manager Qiao asked me to send up for you."


    She handed over the folder, but he didn''t even look at it. His pair of thick black eyes locked tightly on her small face, as if he wanted to see anger, sadness and loneliness on her face.


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes slightly, and her red lips were slightly curved. Under his menacing stare, she felt that her face was becoming more and more stiff, and when she could no longer hold on, the folder in her hand was suddenly snatched away. .


    "Hey! You can go." Chu Luxi covered Gu Mingxuan''s sight with a folder with jealousy on her face.


    Ling Moxue gave Chu Luxi a glance, pulled the folder from her hand imposingly, opened it and spread it in front of Gu Mingxuan, and said calmly and clearly, "President please sign!"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced down, then coldly swept aside, and continued to check the document in his hand.


    "Hehe..." Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s silent and indifferent behavior, Chu Luxi smiled gloatingly, and pointed at the door, "Please get out, auntie!"


    Ling Moxue gritted her teeth, an inexplicable annoyance rose in her heart, her hands that were hanging down slowly curled into fists...


    Gu Mingxuan, I rejected you! But you can''t embarrass me like this in front of Chu Luxi.


    "I said aunt, didn''t you hear?" Seeing Ling Moxue standing still, Chu Luxi roared arrogantly again.


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan suddenly growled: "Get out!"


    Hearing this, Chu Luxi raised her eyebrows triumphantly, cast a mocking look on Ling Moxue''s face, and raised a slender finger, "Go out there."


    Ling Moxue felt that her throat was tightening, her lips trembled slightly, and she tried her best to hold back, her face gradually turned a little blue, and mist appeared in her eyes inadvertently.


    "Okay, I''ll go out. If the president signs this document...you can ask the secretary to notify me."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around immediately, but heard a "bang", and someone slammed the table down.


    "Get out!"


    Ling Moxue''s body shook, she turned her head in horror, and saw that Gu Mingxuan had stood up from his seat, staring at Chu Luxi coldly, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Chu Luxi was completely frightened, her face turned pale, and she couldn''t believe that Gu Mingxuan was yelling at her to get out.


    "Brother Mingxuan, as I said, I''ll wait for you to get off work. Let''s go have dinner together." She blushed with grievance, turned around the corner of the table, and reached out to grab his arm...


    But before her fingers touched it completely, a woman''s strange fragrance rushed over, and Gu Mingxuan sneezed twice violently.


    With a dark face, he pinched his nose, straightened his chest, and assumed a stern posture that should not be approached by strangers, and said in a cold tone, "I''ll say it again, get out now!"


    "Brother Mingxuan..." Chu Luxi''s nasal voice was thick, and she was about to cry, "What''s wrong with you, you were fine just now, but now you''re like this when she comes! Don''t even think about it, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, even if you If you don¡¯t remember me, you have to think that this is why grandpa arranged for me to come and accompany you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her tears came "buzzing", her thin jade shoulders shrugged, and her delicate face was covered with pear blossoms. Any man would feel distressed after seeing this delicate and innocent appearance, right?


    However, although Gu Mingxuan''s tone softened, the coldness between his brows remained unchanged. He frowned, and said, "Go to the lounge and wait until I get off work!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Luxi broke into a smile, wiped her tears and acted coquettishly: "Brother Mingxuan, then you should get off work early, don''t be too tired."


    Ling Moxue felt a chill, and felt the man''s eyes on her, so she turned her head away and looked out the window...


    Chu Luxi went out, and when she reached the door, she turned her head and glared at Ling Moxue, then left a gap in the door, and was considering whether to stand outside the door, when suddenly the door was kicked from the inside, "Bang" It was closed with a snap.


    The man turned around sharply, Ling Moxue suddenly felt his scalp go numb, his tall figure loomed over like a mountain black, with a proud and dangerous aura.


    "Ling Moxue, who took your courage to block my phone number again and again?"

 Chapter 54

    Forced to the table, the man pinched Ling Moxue''s chin with his fingers, and his cold voice was like icy edges, making hair stand on end.


    Ling Moxue didn''t dare to look into his cold and deep eyes, because the gaze from inside was too cold, which made her feel like she was in an ice cave, which was so cold.


    But the fact is that she was wrong! She shouldn''t ignore the boss''s dignity and previous advice.


    However, Gu Mingxuan''s accusation faintly lit a ray of light in her heart¡ª¡ª


    In the past two days, he actually called her.


    "I just... just want you to forget about me." She didn''t know whether it was because she was a little surprised or too flustered, but she thoughtlessly made up a reason.


    "Forget? Are you joking? We are in the same building, and you often run into my office. Can I forget you?" As he spoke, his fingers tightened again.


    "It hurts!" Ling Moxue patted his hand, her face was pale, and the mist in her eyes became thicker, "Then you send me to Paris, don''t you forget me if you don''t see me?"


    "You still want to go?"


    These words annoyed President Gu, he lowered his head, his deep eyes flashed with a cold light, he opened his mouth, his white teeth suddenly bit her trembling lower lip...


    A trace of pain came, Ling Moxue frowned and exhaled softly: "Let go...the pain."


    Seeing a trace of bright red blood oozing from her lower lip, Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a sinister smile, sarcastically.


    "Woman, you are acting passionate. If the female employees in the company are like you, they are afraid that the president will take a fancy to her, that the president will invite her to dinner, drink tea, or hug and kiss... Then they will turn off their mobile phones and propose to go abroad. , can this company still operate normally? Does this company still need female employees?"


    Ling Moxue was stunned, her foggy eyes stared straight at his handsome and charming face, her heart was beating violently uncontrollably.


    Speaking of it this way, I... Is it true that I am being affectionate?


    Before going to Paris, she blocked him for fear of receiving his call.


    Last night, in the conflict between wanting to call him and receiving his call, she cruelly blocked him again.


    Without his name and information on the phone, she would have no illusions, no expectations.


    And now, his words woke her up¡ª¡ª


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t care at all! She is self-indulgent!


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red instantly, and she immediately had a sense of shame that the seams would burst open quickly, and she would hug her face and run away.


    "I understand." She forcefully opened Gu Mingxuan''s fingers, turned around, but the tears in her eyes fell down.


    Gu Mingxuan, after all, he is a decisive and neat person, even in dealing with emotions!


    "What do you understand?" He asked quietly.


    Ling Moxue sniffed, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and smiled faintly, "I shouldn''t feel good about myself, the past is over, the president has long forgotten it, but I''m worried about you...you will drag your feet."


    "Why don''t you say that the roots are broken?"


    "It''s all the same. You are not such a person. I admire you very much. You are really a good man who can afford it and let it go."


    "Are you mocking?" He leaned over Ling Moxue''s shoulder, staring sharply at her tear-filled eyes with heavy eyes, "Or are you saying I''m ruthless? But have you ever reflected? Between you and me Who is more ruthless?!"


    "Me." Ling Moxue replied without thinking.


    Gu Mingxuan''s dark pupils suddenly flashed a cold light, standing in front of the petite Ling Moxue, who is 1.88 meters tall, can be said to be condescending.


    He looked at her with a cold and disappointed expression.


    "Ling Moxue, don''t you have any regrets today?"


    Ling Moxue felt pain in her heart, she pursed her lower lip, sucked the bloody smell lightly, and replied thoughtfully: "It''s mine that can''t escape, not mine that can''t keep it! Mr. Gu, so far, I don¡¯t want to regret what I¡¯ve decided, and I hope you do too.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan frowned suddenly, and the aura of coldness on his body became stronger. He grabbed Ling Moxue''s lips and bit another bite mercilessly.


    After licking her sweet blood, he raised his head and said coldly: "Very well, I will satisfy you."


    Next, he sat on the seat as cold as ice, read and signed the document, and finished it in one go.


    Ling Moxue walked out of his office immediately after receiving the signed documents, and when she reached the door, her tense body relaxed, and she let out a sullen breath, which slowly restored her blood-lost face.


    "Stop!" As soon as she reached the elevator entrance, Chu Luxi stopped her again, "What''s wrong with your lips?"


    Only then did Ling Moxue realize that her lower lip was broken, she covered her mouth with her hand, and replied indifferently: "I bit it myself."


    Chu Luxi narrowed her eyes, and said bitterly: "Please be ashamed and self-aware. My brother Mingxuan is an unmarried man, and you are a single mother. Don''t pester him shamelessly."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t help but want to refute when she heard the sarcasm, she put down her hand, her face was cold.


    "Miss Chu, if I''m not a single mother, do you think you still have a chance to stand here? Besides, what if I''m a single mother? Anyone can pursue love, regardless of high or low, regardless of high or low. If I Ling Moxue One day I figure it out, maybe I will take the man away from you, so be careful!"


    Chu Luxi was stunned, seeing her walk into the elevator, and angrily cursed at the closed door: "You are shameless!"


    Ling Moxue leaned against the wall, stroking her lips with her fingers...


    Although it can be said that this lip was bitten by himself, but how to say that he also came out of the president''s office, there is still a lot of room for imagination.


    It seems that the only way to stay is to wear a mask and pretend to have a cold.


    Perhaps Gu Mingxuan''s words made Ling Moxue a little disappointed and even more sober. Suddenly, she no longer cared and was sad about him choosing a beautiful wife and having Chu Luxi by his side.


    When she got off work, she was the first to walk out of the office with her bag in her hand. Ignoring the strange eyes of others seeing her wearing a mask, she went to the underground garage to pick up the car with a smile.


    When driving out, she saw Gu Mingxuan coming out of the hall, followed by Ji Feng, and the beautiful Miss Chu Luxi.


    To be honest, Chu Luxi has a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance, beside the tall and handsome Gu Mingxuan, she really looks like a couple made in heaven.


    She lowered the car window and deliberately glanced at them one more time.


    In the end, it was okay if I didn''t look at it, but when I looked at it, I suddenly found that the man''s eyes were projecting towards him like a falcon, and when they hit the air, she was inexplicably tugged...


    Weird, it still hurts!


    She quickened the accelerator, and when she arrived at the kindergarten, Ling Qiyang happened to walk out holding her sister''s hand.


    The two children looked at her and said nothing, which made her suspicious, "Brother, why are you upset?"


    "Mum, we''re just a little tired." Ling Qiyang leaned on the safety seat.


    "Tired? Did the teacher give you homework?"


    Ling Qiyue didn''t fasten her seat belt for a long time, she pursed her lips, and flicked the belt emotionally, "I hate it!"


    "..." Ling Moxue looked in the rearview mirror, saw her daughter''s eyes were red, and immediately turned to her son and said, "Brother, fasten your sister''s seat belt."


    Ling Qiyang winked at her sister, and Ling Qiyue restrained her displeasure, pouting her pink mouth and stopped talking.

 Chapter 55

    Seeing that the babies were not in a good mood, Ling Moxue decided to take them to eat western food.


    When the meal was served, Ling Moxue smiled at her daughter, trying her best to please her, "Sauerkraut, Mommy will help you cut up the beef, do you think it''s okay?"


    Ling Qiyue stared at her lips intently, "Mum, who bit your lip?"


    Ling Moxue panicked, and she hid her smirk, "I accidentally punctured the duck bone when I ate braised duck at noon."


    "Mommy''s skin is thinner than mine?"


    "Sauerkraut... You should cut the beef yourself." Ling Moxue withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and drank the soup with her head down.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her elder brother beside her, and suddenly noticed that his eyes were looking elsewhere, so she followed his gaze to a cubicle, her face suddenly changed.


    The two people sitting in that beautiful cubicle were none other than Gu Mingxuan and Chu Luxi.


    "Little princess, my uncle is going to choose a beautiful woman to pick a wife!" The words Mi Rongxing told her today sounded in her ears again, and Ling Qiyue sadly took a fork and cut the seven-ripe steak vigorously.


    Chick, chick... The sound of knives and forks rubbing against the porcelain plate was very loud, Ling Qiyue''s soft and cute face was tense, and she was angry, and she was very energetic.


    Ling Moxue, who turned her back to Gu Mingxuan and the others, raised her head again, "Honey, what wronged you today?"


    "I want Daddy!" Annoyed, she slapped the knife and fork on the table, and the sharp voice immediately attracted the attention of many people...


    Gu Mingxuan was holding up his teacup to drink water, when he heard the yelling, he turned his eyes, and saw Ling Moxue''s family of three sitting at a table by the window.


    The two children were facing him, and their faces were sullen at this time, the boy was as cold as ice, and the girl was teary with her mouth puckered.


    Inexplicably, his heart tightened, and a trace of pain spread from the apex of his heart...


    Heartache, pity, love, looking at these two children, he has this strange feeling every time.


    "Sauerkraut, this is a public place, don''t let people misunderstand you, be good, stop making trouble, mom will cut the beef for you." Ling Moxue never easily got angry and scolded when the child lost his temper. She wiped the tears on her daughter''s face, Pick up her plate.


    "Sister, you are obedient." Ling Qiyang gently tugged on the sauerkraut''s skirt again.


    Little Pickled Cabbage glanced at Gu Mingxuan, saw that he picked up the knife and fork and began to eat, so he nodded aggrievedly, expressing that he would be obedient.


    After eating the steak, Ling Qiyue received a sneaky look from her brother.


    So, she rolled her eyes, and immediately said to Ling Moxue: "Mum, I''m going to wash my hands, you and Guoguo wait for me."


    Ling Moxue nodded and told her not to run around.


    But how did she know that Ling Qiyue came directly to Gu Mingxuan''s seat, and after looking at the smiling Chu Luxi lightly, she directly moved her butt onto the chair next to Gu Mingxuan.


    "You?" Chu Luxi''s smile suddenly disappeared, her face full of surprise.


    "Uncle, I''m thirsty." Ling Qiyue ignored her presence, turned her head and blinked at Gu Mingxuan''s big watery eyes.


    With that beautiful face, clear eyes, and a small red mouth, she looks pitiful when she looks at you, and no one can refuse her prayers and longings.


    "Here, this is lemonade, will you drink it?" Gu Mingxuan handed the cup to her lips with a gentle tone.


    Chu Luxi was so anxious, she felt that a jar of vinegar had been overturned in her stomach, and her internal organs were sour.


    "It''s delicious, uncle, thank you." After taking a few sips, Ling Qiyue showed a cute and sweet smile to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Do you want to eat something else?" Gu Mingxuan hugged her on his lap and asked with a slight smile.


    Ling Qiyue was happy, and ordered a fruit salad, "I want to eat this."


    "Okay, uncle feeds you."


    Chu Luxi really couldn''t stand it anymore, she stretched out her hand and tried to touch the back of Gu Mingxuan''s hand, not wanting him to startle, she withdrew her hand very quickly, and her originally gentle eyes suddenly became cold and cold.


    She was startled, her face turned pale, "Brother Mingxuan, I... I''m going to the bathroom."


    What she wanted to say was scared away by his cold gaze, Chu Luxi fled to the bathroom to sort out her emotions...


    "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut!" At this moment, a familiar voice came, and Ling Moxue came to the bathroom to look for her daughter.


    "Cut! I said aunt, it''s a pity that you don''t go to act." Beside the sink, Chu Luxi let out a sneer, and stared at Ling Moxue contemptuously.


    Ling Moxue was startled, she''s here too? So, Gu Mingxuan is here too?


    "What do you mean by that?" Ling Moxue asked displeased.


    "You are embarrassed to seduce my fianc¨¦ publicly in public, so you let your daughter pester him, and now you deliberately pretend that you don''t know, do you think you are disgusting?" Chu Luxi sneered at Ling Moxue snorted.


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue immediately understood that her daughter had gone to find Gu Mingxuan.


    She turned around to leave, but she didn''t want Chu Luxi to reach out and hook her foot, causing her to stagger, and suddenly fell on a trash can in front of her...


    "Hahaha... Damn woman, you really are a smelly trash!" Seeing Ling Moxue''s distress, Chu Luxi was extremely happy, picked up her bag and walked outside.


    However, before she could walk out of the door, someone grabbed her by the hair. Then she turned around and kicked from behind. She was caught off guard, and she fell onto the trash can...


    Crash! The one-meter-high trash can was overturned, and the paper scraps, food, etc. inside were all dumped on Chu Luxi.


    "Ah!" The two women who had just come out of the bathroom suddenly screamed, seeing that the beautiful woman lying on the ground was a popular star, they were so shocked that they became two stupid chickens.


    Ling Moxue, who kicked "Xingxing" to the ground, turned on the faucet, washed her hands as if nothing had happened, then turned and left.


    When Chu Luxi made such a big ugliness, and seeing someone looking at her again, she felt ashamed and angry for a moment, her face blushed and she dared not speak out, pretending that she accidentally fell down and got up.


    After slapping off the garbage on her body, she immediately took out her sunglasses from her bag and put them on, hurriedly combed her hair and clothes, and frantically took out her mobile phone to make a call...


    Ling Moxue walked to Gu Mingxuan''s seat calmly, and saw her two babies standing beside Gu Mingxuan, one on the left and one on the right.


    One is drinking water, the other is looking at his mobile phone, and he is communicating with them in English, with a smile on his face, like a loving father.


    If it was a few days ago, Ling Moxue didn''t want to break such a warm atmosphere anyway.


    But now everything has changed, Ling Moxue''s face turned cold: "Brother, sauerkraut, you all go back to your seats!"


    The two babies glanced at her, and at the same time focused their eyes on Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Did they come here and tell me there was something wrong with what they said?" Gu Mingxuan looked at Ling Moxue seriously, and he was dissatisfied with her rudeness and unfriendliness.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, it''s getting late, I have to take them home to take a bath." After speaking, Ling Moxue took each of them and took them away.


    Ling Qiyang took two steps and turned his head, Gu Mingxuan raised the corners of his lips and waved his hand at him, the light in his eyes was as bright as a shooting star, and it was fleeting.


    When Ling Moxue took the child out of the western restaurant, a red Ferrari drove over quickly. After stopping, a woman hurried down with a bag.

 Chapter 56

    "Go home, you two will give me an explanation when we get home." Ling Moxue didn''t want to say more, let them get in the car, and drove straight home.


    The brother and sister didn''t talk much on the road. When they got home, they sat on the sofa obediently, staring at the pretty and majestic mother opposite.


    "Sauerkraut, tell me, why did you lie to Mommy?" Ling Moxue asked.


    Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes sadly, and said in a low voice, "I want handsome uncle to be my daddy."


    Ling Moxue frowned, then turned to her son, "Brother, what about you? You want to join in the fun with your sister, too?"


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his small shoulders, raised his brows slightly, and replied calmly: "Since you said to follow the fate, why should I refuse Gu BOSS''s friendship and love for us? With him, my sister is happy, and I also feel comfortable."


    "You? You... Aren''t you embarrassing Mommy? He doesn''t care about Mommy at all, does he know?"


    "It''s Mommy, you don''t care about him!" Ling Qiyang retorted seriously, "I have already seen that, you have been refusing to approach him, but he still misses you, otherwise, his phone would not have saved your photos .¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s heart was shaken and her thinking was messed up.


    "Mummy." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, tears filled her eyes, walked over and took her hand, "Stop ignoring uncle, if you don''t want him, he''s going to marry a wife in a beauty pageant."


    Ling Moxue was startled again, did the children already know about this?


    Thinking that these two children are too smart, Ling Moxue dare not show too much emotion in front of them.


    "Honey, this is a matter between me and my uncle. He and I are adults. You children don''t understand adults'' affairs. So, just give Mommy some time, and give uncle some time, okay?"


    "Mum, how long is this time?" Ling Qiyue was anxious.


    "Mommy doesn''t know, anyway, it depends on fate."


    "Mommy, do you like handsome uncle?" Ling Qiyue looked into her eyes seriously.


    Ling Moxue flickered her eyes in panic, lowered her eyelashes, and said in a low voice: "You know, Mommy loves your daddy the most."


    Not much to say, Ling Moxue got up, "I''ll put bath water for you, go to bed early after washing, mom is tired."


    More than an hour later, the lights in the small villa were turned off, and the two street lamps in the yard emitted faint light alone in the evening wind.


    At some point, a Maybach stopped in front of her door, and the window was lowered. The man in the car glanced at the window on the second floor of the villa, and then lit a cigarette.


    He took out his mobile phone again, and dialed a number. However, this number was still unavailable. Obviously, he was not freed from the blacklist.


    Thumping the steering wheel angrily, he threw a cigarette butt and drove back to Dihua Manor.


    Ji Feng stood at the door, watched him come back, and replied respectfully: "I have already sent Miss Chu back, these are the two sets of clothes she asked me to hand over to you."


    With that said, he handed over the bag.


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "Here you are!"


    Ji Feng was overjoyed, but soon he had a bitter face, "President, if I go out wearing it, Miss Chu will peel my skin, you should give it to someone else."


    Ji Feng put down his bag and ran away. Gu Mingxuan glanced at him coldly, and without mentioning leaving, he opened the door and entered the house...


    After taking a shower and laying down on the bed, President Gu''s phone call came in on time, with a loud voice, not at all like an old man in his seventies, "Xuan''er, tell grandpa, did you have a good time with Lu Xi today? "


    "..." Gu Mingxuan was silent for a long time before he reluctantly replied, "You always want me to stay in China and do a good job, so it''s best not to add flowers to my side, otherwise, I will go to Antarctica to raise penguins!"


    "Hey, kid, you scared grandpa again, didn''t you? I''m not happy for you. You haven''t touched women for five years. I heard your mother say that you can do it now. I don''t know how happy I am. Xuaner, grandpa I want to hug my great-grandson."


    "Thinking of it this way, wouldn''t it be better to give you a ready-made one?"


    "Ready-made? Xuan''er, you are joking with grandpa, you never touch a woman''s body, where did you get an illegitimate child?" President Gu laughed after finishing speaking.


    Gu Mingxuan turned over, stared at the window, and suddenly asked: "Grandpa, did I really have a car accident in Los Angeles, USA?"


    The room paused for a long time, then sighed and said, "Yes, this matter was handled by your father, and grandpa also heard what your father said, and the matter has already been resolved. Why did you think of asking this?"


    "I just want to ask, Grandpa, good night, I''m going to sleep." Gu Mingxuan hung up the phone, got up and lit another cigarette.


    After smoking, he picked up his mobile phone and called his good friend Lei Jiesen in the United States, "Please check for me, all the cases of car accidents in Los Angeles in August five years ago..."


    As a result, it took two days to fax it back. At that time, Gu Mingxuan was having a meeting in a medium-sized conference room, and Ling Moxue pushed away from his office with the documents.


    There was no one inside. She put down the document and suddenly saw a piece of English printing paper on the fax machine. She glanced casually, and when she saw the top line of words, she opened her eyes wide...


    Los Angeles car accident investigation status.


    Ling Moxue stretched out a trembling hand, took the fax paper and quickly browsed through it. After reading it, her face was pale, her heart was beating violently, and she leaned on the desk blankly...


    Gu Mingxuan, he didn''t have a car accident in Los Angeles!


    Well, he is...


    "Miss Ling, the president hasn''t finished the meeting yet, you can go down first." At this time, Secretary Ying came in to remind her.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly picked up the folder she sent, lowered her head, and suppressed her flustered heartbeat, "Okay, I''ll go down first."


    It was almost time to get off work, Ling Moxue found a reason to hand over the folder to Yang Mei, asked her to go up and hand it over to the president for review, and then left the company half an hour early.


    Today is the weekend, and there are many parents who come early to bring their children.


    Ling Moxue stood outside the classroom window, looking at her two treasures, one was still reading with a book, and the other was standing on the picture wall and making gestures, as if admiring the different painting styles of each child.


    Mi Rongxing ran over with a red five-pointed star in his hand, eager to stick it on for Ling Qiyue.


    Ling Qiyue refused at first, but she couldn''t stand Mi Rongxing''s soft and hard arguments, so she had to raise her face and asked him to stick the five-pointed star on the center of her eyebrows for herself.


    "Hehe..." Mi Rongxing really likes Ling Qiyue, seeing her with the red five stars on her, she feels more beautiful, so he hugged her tightly.


    Ling Qiyue pushed her away, and when she turned her head, she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the window, her eyes lit up, she yelled at the crispy rice, and ran out happily.


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Ling Moxue picked her up, kissed her face, and asked, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Anything, as long as it''s cooked by Mommy, I like to eat it."


    Ling Qiyang came out, carrying two small schoolbags in his hands, followed by Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing looked at Ling Moxue cautiously, and then asked hesitantly: "Auntie, can I invite Qi Yang and Qi Yue to our family''s weekend banquet?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, "Is your family holding a dinner party tonight?"


    "Yes, grandpa will invite many guests to the hotel for dinner on weekends, and my uncle will also come."


    As soon as Ling Qiyue heard this, she immediately agreed: "I''ll go, I''ll go with Guoguo." Turning her head, she looked at her mother again with pleading eyes, "Mommy, you agree."

 Chapter 57

    "Sauerkraut, let''s not go, Mommy will take you to the buffet." How could Ling Moxue hand over the children to Gu Xinyan? Without any explanation, she left the kindergarten holding one and leading the other.


    It was already dark when I got home after dinner. Ling Moxue had just let the two children take a bath and changed their clothes when the phone rang. It was Manager Qiao who called, saying that she left work in a hurry today and ordered a ring for urgent needs. Before asking her to bring the style back, he will discuss some details with the client tomorrow morning.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly said to go to the company to bring it to him, Manager Qiao replied: "Okay, after you take it out, send it to the Golden Hotel. I will accompany some customers to dinner."


    When they heard that their mother was going to the company, the two babies immediately agreed that they would go with her, and said it was for safety reasons.


    Ling Moxue reluctantly took them with her, took the documents and drove to Jindu Hotel.


    The two babies are already familiar with this place, Ling Moxue told them to wait outside, and went upstairs to find Manager Qiao, as soon as she left, the two children quickly ran in the other direction...


    Boom! Ling Qiyang, who was quick in running and jumping, was too aggressive this time, and he hit someone head-on when he made a turn.


    "Hey! I''m a brat." The mighty bodyguard grabbed Ling Qiyang''s arm, his eyes fell on his face, and he was stunned again.


    At this time, the big man who was bumped into also condensed a pair of eyes full of wisdom, bent down, carefully inspected the delicate and carved facial features on Ling Qiyang''s face, and asked in surprise: "Whose family are you a child?"


    Ling Qiyang recognized him as the president of the Chamber of Commerce, so he shook off the bodyguard''s hand, tugged at his white T-shirt, and replied calmly, "My mom is Ling Moxue, a designer of TK Jewelry Company."


    President Gu was slightly startled, his white eyebrows twitched, "What about your father?"


    "Grandpa!" Suddenly, a cute, soft and beautiful little face turned sideways, inserted between the big one and the small one, and said sweetly, "Do you think I look like a human being?"


    President Gu''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he saw a blooming flower in the dark night. He couldn''t help being in a good mood, and laughed heartily, "Yes, he looks like my grandson."


    "I think so too, Grandpa," Ling Qiyue boldly took his hand, smiling with her cute little face up, "He is my hot pot, we are twins, and my daddy will grow up with your grandson." It''s very similar, but he died in a shipwreck, and we really want a daddy like daddy, grandpa, do you understand me?"


    President Gu frowned, touched his forehead, and nodded thoughtfully, "I seem to understand."


    "Grandpa, you''re so smart, you don''t owe money on your brain, that''s great!" Little Pickled Cabbage gave him a thumbs up and asked again, "Then where is your grandson?"


    "Hehe..." President Gu laughed, touched Ling Qiyue''s face happily, and stretched out his hand to pull Ling Qiyang, "Little friends, you don''t want my grandson to be your daddy, do you?"


    Thinking of Gu Mingxuan saying that he would give him "ready-made ones" last night, he guessed that his grandson was acquainted with these two children.


    However, how could the descendants of the Gu family marry a "widow"?


    "Grandpa, if I say that, you won''t agree, right?" Ling Qiyang stared into his eyes seriously and intently.


    Although the old president''s hair is half white, his body looks very strong. Apart from the wrinkles on his forehead, his brows are still full of wisdom, and his eyes are piercing.


    "Heh, kid, grandpa doesn''t want to answer this question for you yet." After finishing speaking, he smacked his mouth at his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately raised his hand, "Two children, please come with me."


    ...


    "Pug! Sauerkraut!"


    Not long after the two of them left, Ling Moxue found her, her eyes went straight to search for the short stature, and she didn''t pay attention to Chairman Gu who was walking by.


    President Gu stopped when he heard her yelling, because the lights in the corridor were not too bright, and he couldn''t see her facial features clearly except for her slender figure, long black hair, and fair skin.


    "President, she is probably the mother of those two children." The secretary-general smiled and leaned into his ear and said.


    President Gu nodded, "Do you look okay?"


    "Well, yes, very beautiful."


    "It''s useless to be beautiful. It''s not good for those two children to follow my grandson. Although they are cute, they are not my grandson''s breed."


    "The president is right."


    "Let''s go." President Gu shook his hand.


    The two babies who were brought into the banquet hall by the bodyguards sat on the sofa with a plate of fruit salad in their hands. After a while, Mi Rongxing brought a large plate of meat and put it on the tea table, panting and said: "Eat it!" , Let go of your stomach and eat."


    It turned out that Ling Qiyang and his brother and sister were discovered by him as soon as they entered the banquet hall.


    "Mom, why did they come?" Gu Xinyan tugged Chen Yilan''s arm after seeing it.


    Chen Yilan stared, "Probably came with some guests, don''t worry about them, they are all children, just let them play with Xing''er."


    Ling Qiyue''s ears were so sharp, she seemed to hear her mother''s anxious shouting outside, she quickly put down the fruit plate and ran out, "Mommy, I''m here!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her foot slipped suddenly, and she rushed forward, hitting her head on the woman in front of her. The woman was talking to a friend, and she was hit, and the wine glass in her hand fell off.


    Turning her head to see Ling Qiyue, her face turned cold, and she pulled the hem of the skirt with all her strength. As a result, Ling Qiyue, who had lost her palm, fell to the ground, and a long seam was split at the waist of her own skirt...


    This time her face turned blue, and while the skirt was still covering her feet, she thought that no one was paying attention, so she kicked Ling Qiyue indiscriminately, and lightly reprimanded: "You are really annoying!"


    "Ah... Mommy, Mommy!" Ling Qiyue cried on the ground, hearing the cry of the child, everyone turned their eyes to this side.


    Chu Luxi panicked for a while, and hurriedly bent down to help Ling Qiyue up, protecting her bare waist with one hand, and smiled stiffly, "Okay, Auntie doesn''t blame you."


    "Sister!" Ling Qiyang rushed over, pushed Chu Luxi away, and roared, "Don''t touch her!"


    Chu Luxi fell to the ground with an aggrieved expression on her face. A female friend next to her hurriedly helped her up and looked at Ling Qiyang with dissatisfaction, "Why are you so unreasonable? It was your sister who bumped into Miss Lu Xi."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of her," Ling Qiyue was out of breath, "she kicked me."


    When the voice fell, the people around immediately sighed, and the eyes that looked at Chu Luxi became surprised and unbelievable.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Chu Luxi blushed and shook her head pretending to be innocent, "How can you wrong a good person, child, I just kindly helped you up."


    Seeing Chen Yilan walking over gracefully holding a wine glass, Chu Luxi was about to cry.


    "Xinyan, take Lu Xi to change clothes." Chen Yilan immediately wanted to solve the problem.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the cup in her hand was suddenly snatched by a small hand. Everyone was startled, and before they could recover, the red wine splashed on Chu Luxi''s face...


    "I believe my sister won''t wrong anyone!" Ling Qiyang roared angrily, and slammed the glass on the ground with a bang.


    In an instant, the banquet hall was silent, and everyone was shocked by the awe-inspiring and arrogant temperament of this little Zheng.

 Chapter 58

    Those who had never seen Ling Qiyang, or had never looked at him properly all opened their mouths wide open, and then their gazes slowly shifted to Chen Yilan''s face...


    The wine dripping down Chu Luxi''s face could not hide her pale complexion. She wrapped her arms around her waist, panicked and at a loss for a moment.


    Chen Yilan stared blankly at the miniature version of this son, her hands froze in mid-air trembling slightly, she waited until a messy footstep rushed towards her, then her eyes flickered, "Xin Yan, hurry up and take me!" Lu Xi go!"


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue rushed over, she never thought that the two children would come to the banquet hall, and she promised her to wait outside.


    "Mommy!" Ling Qiyue ran over crying.


    When Chu Luxi saw Ling Moxue, her heart tightened, and before Gu Xinyan could speak, she quickly walked towards the lounge...


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a slender figure blocked her way.


    Raising her head, seeing Gu Mingxuan staring at her with a gloomy face, Chu Luxi''s heart beat faster in panic, and her face turned paler.


    She said in a panic, "Brother Mingxuan, my clothes have been torn, I''ll change them and come back with you."


    Gu Xinyan quickly agreed, "Yes, Mingxuan, step aside and let Lu Xi change into a dress."


    "Ah!" Before Gu Xinyan could finish her sentence, Gu Mingxuan grabbed Chu Luxi''s arm. While people were surprised at his sudden appearance, they were also surprised that his hands were wearing a pair of white gloves.


    A combination of black suit, white shirt, black tie, and white gloves...not to mention how handsome, but also how handsome and sexy.


    Holding the little sauerkraut in her arms, Ling Moxue watched strangely as he dragged the stumbled Chu Luxi over.


    And the little sauerkraut in his arms stopped crying in surprise, and raised his hand to wipe his eyes, as if to make himself see clearly.


    "Apologize!" Walking in front of Ling Moxue, Gu Mingxuan shook off Chu Luxi, and the two words gushed out of his cool lips exploded in the banquet hall like thunder.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and hugged her daughter tightly with both hands, her mood suddenly became chaotic...


    Chu Luxi had never been subjected to such "humiliation". With red eyes, she said loudly with pride, "What are you doing? I''m not wrong tonight!"


    Chen Yilan was also anxious now, in front of so many relatives and friends, how could this son be so arbitrary and not give the Chu family a face?


    Although he has lost his memory, he has already told him about Chu Luxi''s identity¡ª¡ª


    She used to be his girlfriend who was engaged to be engaged to!


    "Mingxuan, listen to my mother, this incident is indeed not Lu Xi''s fault, it was the sauerkraut that tore her skirt, she fell to the ground and cried..."


    Before finishing speaking, Suancai corrected with her mouth pursed: "Grandma, you are wrong. Suancai just bumped into her, but did not tear her skirt."


    Gu Mingxuan saw little pickled cabbage weeping, his pitiful and innocent expression almost broke his heart.


    His face darkened, and his voice became a little colder, "Chu Luxi, didn''t you hear? Apologize immediately!"


    "Mingxuan!" Gu Xinyan stood in front of Chu Luxi, looked at him with eyes that hated iron and steel, and said anxiously, "How could you become like this after you lost your memory? You used to like Lu Xi so much, but she Your girlfriend! When you recover your memory, you will regret how you treated her tonight!"


    These words touched a chord in Chu Luxi''s heart, her nose sore, and tears immediately fell, covering her mouth and nose, she sobbed gracefully and pitifully.


    "I just remember that I warned her that if she dares to bully these two children again, I will never calm down, so she must apologize to the children today!" Gu Mingxuan''s back was cold and his tone was cold.


    "Lu Xi." At this time, Chu Mobei appeared. He had been talking upstairs with Gu Mingxuan and other young people before, and he came out only when he heard something happened in the hall.


    He put a white suit on Chu Luxi, then took her hand and walked up to Ling Moxue, "Be obedient and apologize to the child!"


    Chu Luxi glanced at Ling Moxue with tears in her eyes, then said very reluctantly without looking at the little sauerkraut in her arms: "I''m sorry!"


    After finishing speaking, she shook off Chu Mobei''s hand, and ran away crying.


    Although all the relatives and friends of the Gu family who came to the dinner tonight, if this news got out, her reputation would really be ruined, and it was the boyfriend in the scandal who slashed her face for a "widow" daughter.


    The brothers of the Yang family who followed Chu Mobei down the stairs were startled when they saw Ling Moxue. When Chu Luxi ran away, Yang Jianchen immediately rushed over, "Xue''er, what happened?"


    Ling Moxue glanced complicatedly at Gu Mingxuan, who was standing tall in place, with a handsome and cold face, and then replied flatly: "It''s okay, it''s all settled."


    After finishing speaking, she hugged Ling Qiyue, then led Ling Qiyang, turned around and left.


    "Xue''er, I''ll see you off!" Yang Jianchen chased him out.


    The hall became quiet again, and then Gu Mingxuan took people away. The lively weekend banquet suddenly lost its cheerful atmosphere, and after a while, everyone returned home angrily.


    "Mommy, it hurts here." When she got home, Ling Qiyue pointed at her left arm.


    Ling Moxue picked up her hand and looked at it carefully, her heart was cut like a knife, "Is that the big star kicked it?"


    "En." Ling Qiyue nodded.


    Ling Qiyang on the side clenched his fists, his brows were stained with anger again, fearing that his son would lose his temper, Ling Moxue quickly patted his head soothingly.


    Then, she squatted down and gave her daughter a heartfelt sigh, and said softly: "We are not sad, the handsome uncle asked her to apologize today."


    "Mummy, do you think handsome uncle is great?" Ling Qiyue asked immediately.


    Gu Mingxuan''s cold and majestic appearance in the banquet hall immediately appeared in Ling Moxue''s mind. With a shy smile, she nodded, "Well, he is great."


    With Mommy''s approval, Ling Qiyue''s mood immediately improved, and she obediently went upstairs to wash and sleep with her brother.


    The child fell asleep, but Ling Moxue sat on the bed without falling asleep for a long time. The screen of the mobile phone in her hand flickered on and off, then on and off. Finally, she gave up the idea of ??calling Gu Mingxuan.


    What Gu Xinyan said is correct, Gu Mingxuan just lost his memory now, if he recovers his memory, Chu Luxi will be his favorite girlfriend.


    Saturday is the time to sleep in, but Ling Qiyang got up early. He was wearing a white sportswear, standing on the lawn in the yard and started squatting and boxing...


    When Ling Moxue got up, he was sweating all over. Seeing him so strict with himself at such a young age, Ling Moxue felt extremely proud from the bottom of his heart, but couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    If Jack was still alive, maybe his son''s little shoulders would feel lighter.


    Taking advantage of being at home on weekends, Ling Moxue decided to spend time with her children, cook delicious meals for them, read books with them, and tell them stories...


    In the afternoon, Ling Zhongxiao came to visit them. He bought some toys for the children and handed over some pocket money.


    Ling Moxue didn''t let the children accept the money, she asked them to go upstairs to read after thanking their grandpa.


    When there were only two adults left in the living room, Ling Zhongxiao sighed and said, "I scolded Aunt Zhao for what you said last time. Although she didn''t admit it, Dad still believed what you said."


    After all, the money was later loaned out.

 Chapter 59

    Ling Moxue said: "Dad, what makes me angry is that they both blamed me for being abused by manager Zhu Pang. If Yang Jianchen hadn''t met Zhu Pang on the plane and learned that he hadn''t touched my body five years ago, they might It will not be restrained."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Qin would treat you so viciously in order to get Yaoyao and Yang Jianchen together... Sigh!" Ling Zhongxiao held his head, scratched his hair irritably, and said, "If it wasn''t for the money my father earned in the past few years All invested in dreams, my father wants to divorce."


    "Dad!" Ling Moxue said quickly, "You can''t get a divorce because of me. You are old, and family is more important. I tell you this just to let you understand the truth five years ago and see them clearly. It¡¯s just a true face.¡±


    "Xue''er, Dad has long seen that Zhao Qin is cruel and ruthless. It''s all for the integrity of the family, so Dad let her go."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Zhongxiao looked at Ling Moxue seriously again, and asked quietly: "Xue''er, so Jack didn''t die in a shipwreck, but was hit by a car to save you?"


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    She nodded and said in a low voice, "Maybe he''s still alive."


    Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes brightened instantly, "Then do you know where he might be?"


    "Dad, I will investigate slowly. I don''t know now. I will tell you when I have news. You keep this matter secret for me for the time being."


    Ling Zhongxiao nodded, chatted with his daughter for a few more words, and then got up to say goodbye. They didn''t realize that Ling Qiyang had been standing in the corner of the corridor, and he had heard almost all of their conversation.


    After Ling Moxue sent his father out, Ling Qiyang immediately went to his bedroom, turned on his tablet, searched the website of Jindi Entertainment Company, and clicked on the registration section...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Xinyan was sitting on the sofa talking to her mother, when the phone rang in her bag, she saw it was her husband, and yelled: "Are you still coming over for dinner? Isn''t the primary election over?"


    When Mi Zhibo said something, Gu Xinyan immediately opened her eyes and screamed, "What? Ling Moxue signed up for the beauty pageant?"


    Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting on the opposite sofa looking at his mobile phone, had his eyes fixed, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at him, curled her lips in disdain, and said to the phone: "You still need to call us? Cancel it immediately! How can a single mother come to participate in the competition? It''s beyond self-control."


    Chen Yilan was stunned and said, "That''s right, what''s the point of her coming to participate?"


    "Extraordinary admission!" Suddenly, Gu Mingxuan, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    Gu Xinyan was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone, her eyes widened even wider, "Mingxuan, what did you say?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her lightly, got up and walked upstairs, "Block the news before the rematch and let her directly enter the final, otherwise, don''t expect me to sponsor you 10 million!"


    "Mingxuan!" Gu Xinyan stood up angrily and stomped her feet.


    But that handsome figure was resolute, without any hesitation.


    "Xinyan, stop yelling, just let him go." Chen Yilan thought that her son was able to cut Chu Luxi''s face in front of so many people last night, which shows that he was really poisoned by Ling Moxue''s love.


    She narrowed her eyes, her face darkened, and she felt that the beauty pageant for her son was not as simple and pleasing as she imagined.


    "Mom, isn''t this woman too shameless? I''m going to find her." Gu Xinyan decided to let Ling Moxue give up automatically.


    Chen Yilan pulled her to sit down and gave her a bad look, "If you don''t want your brother to lose face, you''d better follow his advice, otherwise, not only will he not transfer the money to you, he probably won''t ask us to choose Beauty."


    Gu Xinyan sighed in distress, with a helpless expression on her face, "This beauty pageant... I really wonder if Mingxuan is using us, and let''s see Ling Moxue''s reaction."


    Chen Yilan frowned, thinking to herself: So, that Ling Moxue doesn''t really want to get close to her son? But why did she suddenly want to participate in the competition?


    In the evening, Ling Moxue took her children to a piano store to learn about the price of pianos. Seeing that the one she liked was expensive, Ling Qiyang said, "Mommy, don''t buy it yet. I''ll come here to practice on weekends."


    The shopkeeper also nodded and said, "Yes, the child''s idea is very good."


    "Mum, I like this." Ling Qiyue touched the guzheng next to her.


    "As long as you like it, Mommy will let you learn it. You can come here with my brother in the future and have a companion." Ling Moxue kissed her happily.


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    The two children signed up together, and when they came out, they went to the bakery next door to buy pastries. Just as Ling Moxue was about to pay, she suddenly stretched out a hand and handed the credit card to the clerk, "It''s mine."


    Ling Moxue turned to look at him, slightly surprised, "It''s you?"


    Chu Mobei smiled slightly, and brought something to her, "I''ve always wanted to go to your house to apologize to you in person, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. Tonight is destined, and we met."


    After finishing speaking, he took the credit card handed over by the clerk, and asked with a smile, "Can I invite you to your house?"


    Ling Moxue was hesitating. The son next to him had a good impression of Chu Mobei, so he said, "Single men are not welcome in my house. If uncle really wants to come, he can bring his girlfriend."


    Chu Mobei was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed, "There is still this rule, so, shall I find one now?"


    Ling Moxue thought he was joking, but she didn''t expect that after he walked out of the bakery, he really called a beautiful girl.


    The girl came here by taxi, wearing a white awning skirt, carrying a black backpack, with neat short hair, looking very lively.


    "Hello!" Seeing a pair of cute babies standing beside Ling Moxue, she immediately said with a smile, "Sister, I know you. Your name is Ling Moxue, right?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and looked at Chu Mobei suspiciously.


    "My classmate''s younger sister is called Bai Lu, and she just came to N City to study at university this year." Chu Mobei hugged Bai Lu, and introduced Ling Moxue with a smile, "Last time Lu Xi was rude, and I criticized her when I got home. Also, she was very interested in hearing me talk about your child, and hoped to get to know you."


    "That''s right!" Bai Lu looked excited, walked up to Ling Moxue and said, "Sister, the last time your baby wore ancient costumes in the film and television city and had a fight with sister Lu Xi, I recorded it. Like them."


    Ling Moxue pulled her lips and smiled, "Thank you for your liking, they are not very sensible."


    Bai Lu squatted down, hugged Ling Qiyue with one arm, and kissed her soft and cute little face, "She''s so cute, just looking at her face makes me want to bite."


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly pushed her away, covered her face, and was very nervous, "I can''t let you bite, what should I do if the bite breaks?"


    "Haha..." Bai Lu couldn''t help laughing, and pinched the tip of her little nose affectionately, "Of course I didn''t really bite, I just like you, you look a bit like me when I was a child, you are chubby."


    Ling Qiyue blushed and hid behind her mother again.


    Bai Lu wanted to hug Ling Qiyang again, but she just stretched out her hand. Ling Qiyang shook her hand and said sharply, "Stand still! I''m a boy, don''t I know how to accept and accept kisses between men and women?"


    Bai Lu''s hands froze in the air, and her pretty bun face froze, he really had a personality.


    After being stunned for a while, she chuckled, "Little Zheng, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Ling Qiyang frowned.


    "When you grow up, I will pursue you!"

 Chapter 60

    Ling Qiyang''s little face turned dark.


    Seeing that he was holding back his anger, Bai Lu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just kidding, but to be honest, if you don''t think I''m so much older than you when you grow up, I will really pursue you."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang gave her a cold look, turned around and sat in his car.


    After Bai Lu finished laughing, she pestered Ling Moxue to go to her house to play, and said she wanted to be her god-sister.


    Ling Moxue thought that Chu Mobei was fairly upright, and asked Chu Luxi to apologize to her twice, so she agreed to their request.


    When he arrived at Ling''s house, Chu Mobei inspected Ling Qiyue''s arm injury, and after apologizing to Ling Moxue again, he took out a bank card and handed it over, "The little money here is for your spiritual support." Compensation, please accept."


    Ling Moxue refused, she looked at her daughter who was playing with Bai Lu and said lightly: "No need, your sister didn''t get you any benefit last night, besides, it''s enough for you to come to apologize in person, but if she goes down If you dare to bully again, it is not a problem that money can solve."


    "Sister," Bai Lu leaned over when she heard this, her eyes sparkled, "I heard that you are taking care of two children by yourself, if I have time, I will come and help you in the future. I have no purpose, I just like it."


    "Thank you, they are quite obedient, and it''s not hard for me to carry them."


    "Sister, but I still want to see two cute babies in the future, what should I do?"


    I really don''t understand, this Bai Lu was inexplicably affectionate to Ling Moxue when they met for the first time. warmth.


    "If you really want to come, you can call me in advance." Ling Moxue did not ruthlessly refuse her.


    Bai Lu was very happy. Although Ling Qiyang had always been indifferent to her, Ling Qiyue was very close to her. They played together for a long time before they parted reluctantly.


    After sending Chu Mobei and the others away, the two children were driven to bed by Ling Moxue.


    She felt very tired, went to bed directly after taking a shower, and was turning off the light when the phone rang suddenly, seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Ling Moxue hung up.


    But within a few seconds, the phone rang again, and she had no choice but to answer it: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Come down!" The two words, cold and magnetic, hit the bottom of my heart.


    Ling Moxue sat up suddenly, her eyes were shining brightly in the darkness, her mouth was opened wide, "Gu...Gu Boss?"


    "What are you still doubting? Do you want me to climb over the wall?" This tone really makes people love and hate.


    Ling Moxue''s heart beat out of rhythm in an instant, she clutched her chest, her voice trembling slightly, "I''m asleep, you...you wait a minute."


    It''s so contradictory, everyone said they were asleep, and made people wait.


    Gu Mingxuan who was sitting in the car raised his eyebrows, put away his cell phone, and rolled down the car window...


    "Mr. Gu." Ling Moxue came out. She changed into a light green knee-length sleeveless dress, her long hair fell on her shoulders, and she dragged a pair of white leather sandals on her feet.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her, because the light outside was dark, his face was hidden in the dark, and he looked more hazy and charming, and his slender eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Don''t you love Second Young Master Yang? Why did you hook up with Young Master Chu again tonight?" He opened his mouth, but his mouth was full of jealousy.


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned... With him like this, can she "passionately" think that he still cares about her?


    "What are you staring at me for? Did you realize that I''m more handsome than them until now?" The man straightened his body and raised his voice.


    Ling Moxue''s clear eyes flashed, and she suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Gu Mingxuan, I just now know that you are not only narcissistic, but also like to play stalking."


    The man in the car gave her a dissatisfied look, "Aren''t I handsome? Don''t you look up to me? Do you need me to follow you if you know which man you''re flirting with?"


    He just happened to see Chu Mobei driving out of Qinglian Lane when he was driving through this street, which made President Gu, who wanted to be "proud" for another two days, immediately couldn''t help it.


    So, he turned the car around and smoked in the car for a while before calling out the woman who made him angry and thinking.


    "Okay, you''re handsome." Ling Moxue''s mood suddenly improved, her brows and eyes were curved, her pretty face was facing the streetlight, clearly showing a pair of cute dimples in front of the man.


    Gu Mingxuan''s whole body couldn''t help tensing up, the softness of her body, the charming body fragrance... The memories engraved in her mind instantly flooded her heart like a tide.


    He swallowed secretly, his Adam''s apple twitched, and he said hoarsely, "Get in the car!"


    Ling Moxue didn''t see the dark desire in his eyes, she took a step back and shook her head, "Mr. Gu, it''s too late today, I can''t accompany you to drink tea anymore."


    She is disobedient again.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, and he was suddenly displeased, "Why are you so affectionate? Did I ask you to drink tea with me?"


    Ling Moxue looked at him inexplicably, her heart tightened slightly, and she asked in a low voice: "Then what are you doing in the car?"


    "Hold you!" He was really direct.


    Ling Moxue was shocked, turned around and fled.


    I can''t have a good chat with him.


    However, as soon as her feet stepped into the yard, a black shadow quickly covered her, and then she lightened up, and Gu Mingxuan carried her whole body on his shoulders.


    Bang! Dizzy, Ling Moxue heard the sound of the courtyard door being closed.


    "Gu Mingxuan! What are you doing? Let me go, let me go!" Ling Moxue was extremely ashamed and indignant. In the middle of the night, she couldn''t shout and could only suppress her voice to resist.


    But President Gu who was carrying her turned a deaf ear to him, and patted her buttocks with resentment...


    Ling Moxue was patted so hard that her heart was beating anxiously, her face was flushed, her two showy fists kept beating his back, and she scolded softly: "You rascal! Shameless!"


    With a bang, she was put down, leaning tightly against a wall at the entrance.


    The man propped one hand on the wall, and raised her face with the other, his black eyes stared deeply at her clear eyes, his breath was short of breath, and there was a hint of bewitching magnetic voice in his voice. Ling Moxue''s heart opened, "Am I a hooligan? Am I shameless? What about the evidence?"


    Ling Moxue was dumbfounded, looking at him helplessly and sadly... Could it be that he wants to clearly describe his actions just now?


    But he was embarrassed to do it, but she was ashamed to say it.


    "Is it wrong to scold you?" He hooked his lips into a smile, and stroked her plump red lips with his fingers. Seeing her trembling and nervous expression, he lowered his head jokingly, and his lips gently brushed across her face, "Is it feeling coming?"


    It is said that a man who is not close to women is so good at teasing women. Ling Moxue became suspicious and suppressed her instinctive reaction. She grabbed his hand, "Gu Mingxuan, are you sure you have never touched a woman?"


    "Yes." He answered very quickly.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly asked, "With whom?"


    "You." A word, with a low smile that sank to his throat.


    Ling Moxue was so angry that she opened her mouth, and before she could swear a word, her moist and hot lips pressed against her...


    A storm of kisses not only creased Ling Moxue''s skirt, but also made her whole body a layer of peachy pink. The skirt rolled up to her waist at some point, and her face was covered with fine sweat.


    His body was scorching hot, as if on fire, and Ling Moxue couldn''t hold back at all.

 Chapter 61

    She was out of breath, trying to control herself from losing her mind, grabbed Mo Haochen''s hand, she didn''t turn her head and gasped, "Don''t... let me go, let go."


    Gu Mingxuan''s hand stopped, and after a long pause, he suppressed his strong desire, and slowly raised his handsome face buried on her neck.


    Ling Moxue shyly pushed him away, straightened her skirt, and then looked up at this unreasonable and domineering man, "Gu Mingxuan, didn''t you agree that we have nothing to do with each other? Why are you pestering me again?"


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid? I am the president of the TK multinational group, and you are an employee in it. It doesn''t matter? Also, am I pestering you? I am responding to you, okay?"


    Gu Mingxuan refuted her unhurriedly, with his slightly raised brows and smiling lips, he was handsome and evil, not to mention making people want to beat him up.


    Ling Moxue clenched her fists tightly, her chest heaving with anger, "Gu Mingxuan, I really can''t communicate with you."


    What is a response? Did she take the initiative?


    But in Gu Mingxuan''s heart, she just took the initiative to "show love" to him, otherwise, why would she sign up for the beauty pageant?


    Everyone knows that to participate in the beauty pageant is to be Gu Mingxuan''s woman.


    The fact that she can do this shows that she has him, Gu Mingxuan, in her heart.


    It''s good to have him, he''s happy.


    "Can''t communicate?" Gu Mingxuan put his arms around Ling Moxue''s waist, lowered his head, and breathed on her face.


    "Little Mommy, just now your body was clearly telling me that you like me, you want me... We communicated very happily, if I didn''t want to save the best night until someday it would be just the two of us I will have further in-depth communication with you when you are in the house."


    "Ahh..." the man''s mouth.


    Ling Moxue was so ashamed that she really wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She yelled and hit him in a broken way, and even opened her mouth to bite on his strong chest...


    "Hmm!" Gu Mingxuan frowned, his handsome face twisted slightly, and his handsome body suddenly stiffened.


    Sensing that his body was not right, Ling Moxue blinked her eyes and ground her teeth, suddenly realizing what she had bitten on, and hastily loosened her teeth.


    "You really belong to a puppy." The man stretched out his finger, and gently rubbed against her lips.


    Ling Moxue was shocked, and immediately pushed him away, her pretty face was as red as overcooked shrimp, and she didn''t dare to look directly into his red eyes, "I didn''t mean to."


    "Obviously on purpose!" He cheated, always speaking in a posture that likes to misinterpret his intentions and run counter to others.


    Ling Moxue''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heartbeat was disordered. In front of this man who was sometimes evil and sometimes serious, she couldn''t use normal thinking to argue with him, but being born to such a man made people angry and love him at the same time.


    Turning her eyes clear, she suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    "Okay, I did it on purpose." So Ling Moxue raised her head and smiled, "Do you still want me to do it on purpose again?"


    Seeing a hint of cunning in her eyes, Gu Mingxuan did not escape.


    "I allow you to be intentional again."


    "you said."


    "Um."


    As soon as he finished nodding, Ling Moxue suddenly stretched out her arms, hooked his neck, opened her mouth and bit his ear violently, and a dexterous hand took the opportunity to grab a few hairs behind his ear...


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t expect her to make such a move, his body tightened, and the desire that had just been subdued raised his head again, and when he wrapped his hands around her waist and was about to actively cooperate, his ears and scalp suddenly felt pain, "Oh!"


    He let go of Ling Moxue, raised his hand to touch her ear, and looked at her with displeasure, "Puppy! Do you really want to bite my ear off?"


    Ling Moxue stroked a few strands of hair in her hand, with an elusive look in her eyes, she smiled faintly, "President Gu, don''t forget, you once bit my lip."


    "Are you taking revenge?"


    "No, you approved me to do it on purpose."


    "You bastard..." Gu Mingxuan wanted to take another bite when he saw her smug and naughty little face, but just as he closed her little head, the phone in her pocket rang.


    He paused, and Ling Moxue in his arms took the opportunity to break free from his embrace. When he took out his mobile phone, she pushed hard with both hands, pushed him out of the door, and then quickly closed the door and dropped the hidden lock.


    "Hey!" The man let out a low growl of dissatisfaction, but soon there was no more to say.


    Ling Moxue''s ear was pressed against the crack of the door, and she was relieved when she heard his footsteps slowly going away and what was still being said in his mouth.


    Lowering her head, looking at the black and flexible hair in her palm, a smile of unknown meaning flashed in her eyes...


    With his hair, it''s time to test it out.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Mingxuan received the call and went home, and went directly to Chairman Gu''s study.


    Gu Changqing was wearing a set of white silk pajamas leaning on the sofa, the orange light dyed a golden halo on his half-white hair.


    Hearing footsteps, he lazily opened his eyes, pointed to the sofa, "Sit down."


    Gu Mingxuan sat down, picked up a glass of boiled water on the coffee table and took a sip, and was about to smoke a cigarette when the crutch beside the old man stretched out.


    "Don''t smoke, talk well."


    "What do you always want to hear?" Gu Mingxuan stared, with a tired look on his brows, as if he was tired.


    "What''s the matter with that single mother with a child?" The old man''s face was serious, and the eyes under his white eyebrows suddenly became sharp and shiny.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that all the people who came to the weekend dinner were his own family members and no media reporters were invited, otherwise he, Gu Mingxuan, would embarrass a famous celebrity, and if it spread, wouldn''t it be an anecdote and gossip that would stir up all walks of life in society?


    The grandson of the Gu family is so different, rich and handsome, but he doesn''t like girls loving aunts... His old man can even make up these "classic" lines.


    "It''s very simple, only she can be close to my body, only she will not let me reject, only she can make me happy physically and mentally, so I like to be with her."


    Gu Mingxuan''s answer was concise and crisp.


    "Only she can get close to your body?" This is the question that the old man is most concerned about, "Didn''t your mother say that you can touch any woman? And at the dinner party that night, you even grabbed Chu Luxi''s hand, didn''t you hear me?" You sneeze."


    Gu Mingxuan froze for a moment, he did not sneeze that night, maybe this was a good start.


    "I wear gloves," he replied.


    This is also undeniable.


    "So, besides that single mother, you still don''t like to touch other women''s hands?"


    "right."


    The old man''s lips are crooked, what a troublesome problem! Could it be that his beloved grandson can only enjoy the fun of life with the woman with the oil bottle? wxya


    "Son, we are not in a hurry. Since you have already had a good start, this disease will gradually recover. You can touch her. You can touch Lu Xi in a few days. One day you take off your gloves and try Try it, that Lu Xi is still a girl, and she has a marriage contract with you..."


    "Grandpa!" Before the old man finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan raised his hand to interrupt him, his handsome face was indifferent and cold, "I heard that when I got into a car accident, the Chu family took the initiative to come over to dissolve the engagement, so the women of the Chu family I I won''t want it!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but immediately laughed again, "It''s okay, it''s okay, didn''t your sister help you find a beauty? There will be plenty of good girls at that time, you can choose."


    Gu Mingxuan ignored it, and he raised his thin lips lightly, "Grandpa, have you finished asking? It''s my turn to ask you."


    "Okay, you ask." The old man sat up straight and looked at this handsome grandson with a slight smile.

 Chapter 62

    Gu Mingxuan said seriously: "Where did I get into a car accident?"


    The old man quickly replied, "Los Angeles."


    "Don''t lie to me. I checked this matter. There was no record of my car accident at the police station five years ago."


    The old man looked confused, opened his mouth in surprise for a long time, and then said, "Did I hear it wrong when your father told me?"


    "Grandpa, you are so funny. I have amnesia, but there is no need to just perfuse me so casually about what I have forgotten, right? Tell me, apart from the car accident, what else do you guys hide from me? Isn''t that right? And I wasn''t born by my mother?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man gave him a dissatisfied look and shook his hand, "Go to sleep, I will ask your father about this, your father is very busy in the United States managing foreign companies, I will wait for him to greet me by the way." Mention it."


    ...


    weekend morning.


    Ling Qiyang was exercising in the yard again, not to mention his little spirit, the wind whistled, his little feet stomped the ground, and the sister next to him clapped his hands and shouted: "Guopuo, you are so good!"


    Ling Qiyang turned his head, and Xiaojun''s sweaty face wrinkled slightly, "Didn''t I ask you to water the flowers? Why are you still standing?"


    Ling Qiyue stretched out her hand, her small lips pursed upwards, "Guokuo, my hand hurts and I can''t lift the water."


    The reason was very good, Ling Qiyang had nothing to say, he carried the bucket to carry the water, and then handed the small water bottle to his sister, "Is this not heavy?"


    Ling Qiyue had no choice but to take it, and after sprinkling it a few times, she hesitated and said, "Guokuo, there is something I don''t want to keep from you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qiyang walked up to her.


    "Last night, that little aunt Bai Lu stuffed a lot of money in my bag."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I just saw it when I woke up."


    ...


    Ling Moxue went to buy breakfast, and bought vegetables along the way. When she got home, she saw her daughter sitting on a small bench, and her son standing behind her, combing her hair with a comb.


    She chuckled, "Suancai, where do you want to go secretly when you are so beautifully dressed?"


    "See my brother Zihan." Ling Qiyue smiled beautifully.


    "Don''t you want Mommy to comb it?" Ling Moxue still didn''t compliment her son''s combed hair.


    Look, the two ponytails are one high and the other low, but the daughter likes it, she stroked her hair and said, "Mum, Guo Guo is a boy, he must learn to comb the hair of a little girl, so that he can Girls are welcome."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ling Qiyang threw the comb on the sofa when he heard a "beep".


    "Sauerkraut! Shut up!"


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue bent over laughing.


    The daughter''s words hurt the son''s self-esteem. He is so handsome, does he need to comb his hair to win the favor of little girls?


    "Guokuo, you''re upset again." Ling Qiyue stood up, shaking Xiaopang''s hand, "If you''re unhappy, tell me to shut up, shut up! You want to suffocate me."


    "If you talk nonsense in the future, I''ll sew it up for you." Ling Qiyang pinched her face.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Little Pickle hit him.


    "Okay, babies, don''t play." Ling Moxue came over, picked up a comb from the sofa, pulled out a few long hairs and squeezed them in her hands. Turning around, she smiled and said to Ling Qiyang, "Come on, Mommy too." Help you comb."


    "No." Ling Qiyang refused, raising his hand to block Ling Moxue''s approaching hand.


    Ling Moxue insisted on combing for him, and the little pickled cabbage at the side thought it was fun, so she helped her mother and hugged her brother, "Mommy, comb quickly, and make him more handsome."


    Ling Qiyang''s hair is not long, with a handsome face and short hairstyle with slanted bangs, fluffy, flexible and strong, which set off his chic and handsome with a distinct personality.


    His hair is of very good quality, even after combing twice, Ling Moxue had no choice but to secretly pull out two strands while he was playing with his sister.


    "Hmm..." Ling Qiyang covered the back of his head and looked at his mother resentfully, "Mum, I know why my sister doesn''t like letting you comb my hair anymore. Why do you even comb mine into knots?"


    "I''m sorry, Mommy will pay attention next time." Ling Moxue smiled cutely, and pointed to the restaurant, "Hurry up and have breakfast, and then go to the godmother''s house to play."


    Ling Qiyang looked at her thoughtfully again, then took his sister''s hand to have breakfast. wxya


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, went upstairs and wrapped her children''s hair together, and then took out the few strands of Gu Mingxuan''s hair and put them in her handbag...


    After breakfast, she brought the pair of children to Xu''s house, and then drove directly to a paternity testing center under the judicial department.


    But on the way, she suddenly received a call from her father, saying that she had something to go back, so she had no choice but to turn around and rush to Zizhu Mountain.


    Seeing several luxury cars parked in front of Ling''s villa, and some men in black wearing sunglasses surrounding the door, Ling Moxue was very surprised...


    In the past five years, when did the Ling family have friction with people in the underworld?


    She got out of the car and asked several men in black to let herself into the house.


    One of the dark-skinned, tall and burly men looked her up and down, and asked seriously, "Who are you?"


    "I am the owner''s daughter." Ling Moxue replied fearlessly.


    The man snorted, and suddenly grabbed her handbag and tore off the chain of her bag without any explanation. Ling Moxue rushed to snatch it angrily, "What are you doing? Do I still need to search when I get home?"


    "You''re right, my master is also in this room. If I don''t search, how do I know if you have any dangerous items?" The man ignored Ling Moxue''s snatching, and randomly stirred in the bag.


    Ling Moxue pulled the bag with all her strength, and roared: "You are too shameful! If you are so afraid of death, don''t be here, get out!"


    "Heh! It''s very spicy." The man chuckled and slapped his partner, "Let her in!"


    Ling Moxue walked into the Ling family''s villa with a puzzled heart, and saw her father standing in front of a man in a white shirt with his arms crossed by two tall men.


    The man was wearing wide-brimmed brown sunglasses, with a pair of slender legs tilted up, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, leaning on the sofa and puffing...


    "Father!" Ling Moxue rushed over and pushed the two men angrily, "What are you guys going to do? Can''t you talk properly if you have something to say?"


    The man on the sofa took a good look at her. Seeing that she was wearing a white dress, her hair was simply tied behind her head, her face was exposed, but her facial features were exquisite and perfect like sculptures, so she couldn''t help but narrowed her deep peach eyes.


    "Are you Ling Zhongxiao''s daughter?" He pulled out the cigarette butt from the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Ling Moxue stared at him coldly and strangely.


    who is he?


    The overall appearance is quite good, but there is a cold and evil spirit exuding all over his body, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Ling Zhongxiao struggled, his face turned blue, and he looked at the air-conditioned man on the sofa with pleading eyes.


    He is the second youngest of the Mu family, Mu Shaofeng, who is now a rich man.


    "Er Mu, I really don''t know that there is a problem with the cosmetics. You said that your sister-in-law was disfigured because of it. I will actively give you double compensation according to the contract. Please be merciful and don''t embarrass my family. "


    Ling Moxue was startled after hearing this, and turned her head to look at her father in surprise, "Dad, isn''t Zhao Qin responsible for this contract?"


    Ling Zhongxiao cried and sighed, "She has already been taken away by them, and your sister is not at home, so Dad can only find you."


    "Ha!" Mu Shaofeng stood up, with a slender figure, and his height of 1.85 meters suddenly made people feel oppressed.


    He walked over, walked around Ling Moxue, then lifted a lock of black hair from her shoulders to his nose and smelled it, "Not bad, it smells good."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, her pretty face changed color, she pulled her hair, leaned closer to her father, and said sharply: "You have something to say! Don''t touch me, let me ask you, how do you want to solve it?"


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged and spread his hands, "It''s very simple. Besides losing money and digging people, what else can I do?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, "How much?"


    "One hundred million." He said calmly, as if he was talking about one hundred yuan.


    "What?" Ling Moxue''s eyes were wide open, "Where are you robbing money?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head, "Dad, leave this matter to the police and the court, and let them solve it. There is no need to negotiate with him in private."


    Ling Zhongxiao shook his head distressedly, "They said, if you don''t solve it privately, Dad will take your Aunt Zhao to jail, and then the company will go bankrupt, and we will have nothing."


    "Dad, one hundred million, can Dream get it?"


    Even if the villa is sold, the company is also sold, and my father can''t get it all together.


    "Hey! Old man Ling," Mu Shaofeng on the side answered, the corners of his evil lips curled slightly, "Don''t you have a daughter you can sell?"


    Ling Zhongxiao''s face turned pale, and he raised his head nervously and said, "Second Master Mu, don''t mess around, she is indeed my daughter, but she is already married."


    "Oh? Why didn''t I see it?" Mu Shaofeng looked suspiciously at Ling Moxue again.


    With a slender figure, skin as white as fat, and a pair of clear and watery eyes, she doesn''t look like a married woman at all, it''s too tender.


    Ling Moxue really didn''t like his evil spirit, and condescending look at others, imitating her father''s way of addressing, she shouted angrily: "Mu Erye!"


    "Yo, sweet mouth." Mu Shaofeng became rude, and reached out to touch her face again, "Aren''t married women more interesting?"


    Ling Moxue patted his hand away, and said sternly: "There is no one hundred million, and there is no important person. Let''s leave it to the law for a fair judge!"


    She didn''t believe that the Mu family had covered the whole world.


    "Anybody?" Mu Shaofeng curled his lips, "Your dad said just now that you have an older sister. You are so beautiful. I think your older sister is not bad, right? So, you''d better take your older sister as well." Get it back before I let someone break your father''s leg!"


    The tone of his subsequent words has increased, and he is obviously not joking with you.


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened even tighter, she grabbed her father''s arm, "Father, tell me, where is Mengyao?"


    Ling Zhongxiao shook his head, with a firm look in his eyes, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "Call."


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to care about that woman. In her heart, her father was much more important than Ling Mengyao.


    For her father, she can do anything.


    Ling Zhongxiao closed his mouth and frowned.


    "Dad, tell me quickly, tell me, if you don''t tell me, I''ll make a call!" Ling Moxue wanted to take out her phone.


    Ling Zhongxiao hurriedly stopped, "Xue''er, don''t!"


    "Hey, old man Ling, you would rather break your leg than let your other daughter show up? Could it be that she is as beautiful as a fairy?" Mu Shaofeng stepped over, grabbed Ling Zhongxiao''s jaw, and his eyes sparkled. The cold light of prey.


    Ling Zhongxiao''s face turned purple immediately.


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue rushed over without hesitation, stretched out her hand to strangle Mu Shaofeng''s wrist, and said sharply, "Let go!"

 Chapter 63

    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows charmingly, and squinted at her, "Will you not let me go?"


    "If you dare not let go, I will call the police immediately!"


    "Haha... woman, it''s your father''s fault for calling the police." He let go of his hand and shrugged. "I didn''t beat him or imprison him. I just let his eldest daughter come back. I didn''t break any laws. It''s your father who made fake products and harmed consumers, so he should be punished, right?"


    Ling Moxue gave him a white look, but he smiled, "Hurry up and call, otherwise, I will break the law."


    Ling Moxue was too lazy to argue with him, turned around, and looked at her father tangled, "Dad, you won''t let me call, so can you do it?"


    Ling Zhongxiao still shook his head, and then he looked at Ling Moxue sadly, "I told her to turn off the phone...Moxue, don''t blame Dad, no matter what, I won''t let your sister come back, Dad is sorry for you, I can''t be sorry for Mengyao anymore gone."


    As a father, he thought of a daughter who had been abused by others and gave birth to a pair of children. Now he is living a life of a single parent, being scolded and looked down upon, and living a lonely life. He feels uncomfortable seeing it.


    Now, if Ling Mengyao is taken away by the Mu family, then her life will definitely be difficult. The second young master of the Mu family is known as a prodigal son. He has played with many women, and many girls were abandoned when they became pregnant.


    Seeing her father''s resoluteness, Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable. Does father still want to protect Ling Mengyao at this time? Don''t even care about your own legs?


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Mu Shaofeng sternly, "Second Master Mu, I still say the same thing, leave everything to the court, you can sue us!"


    "Hahaha... You''re really kind. I''m suddenly very interested in you." Mu Shaofeng stretched out his long arms, wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and blew evil breath on her face.


    Ling Moxue shoved him angrily, and roared: "Let go! Otherwise, you''ll be too hungry to walk around!"


    "Hey, you still dare to bully me? Don''t you know that I was scared of you since I was a child?" Mu Shaofeng smiled evilly, stroking Ling Moxue''s face with his slender fingers.


    Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes were burning with anger, and he roared angrily: "Second Master Mu! You are not allowed to touch her! If you want to kill or cut her today, I will do as you like!"


    "Old guy, if you don''t let me touch it, I won''t touch it? Cut!" After Mu Shaofeng finished speaking, he pinched Ling Moxue''s chin and lowered his head, pressing his mouth down...


    Snapped! Just as their lips were about to touch, a loud slap suddenly sounded.


    Mu Shaofeng was shocked, and quickly fixed the crooked sunglasses, staring in disbelief at the flushed and angry Ling Moxue, "You... Are you tired of working?"


    Is this okay?


    No one dared to touch his fingers after his dignified Young Master Mu was thirteen years old, let alone a woman who dared to shake his face.


    "You''re going to die!" Anger flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed Ling Moxue''s neck, "Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you right now?"


    "Xue''er! Xue''er!" Ling Zhongxiao''s legs were so frightened that his legs became weak, and his voice was full of tears, "Mu Erye, I beg you! Please let her go, I''ll sell the company to you, to you! And... Also, I will give you as much money as you want, if it is not enough, I will work for you and work like a horse."


    "Dad...Dad." Seeing tears rolling down her father''s eyes, Ling Moxue''s heart seemed to have been cut several times by a knife.


    Ever since she was a child, she had never seen her father beg so humbly, but now for her...


    Her nose suddenly became sour, her eyes were red, the corners of her eyes were filled with crystal tears, and her face became more and more purple. She grasped Mu Shaofeng''s wrist with all her strength, and she said three words hoarsely: "Gu ... Ming ... Xuan."


    Gu Mingxuan?


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, and the fingers pinching her neck suddenly loosened. He frowned, and asked suspiciously, "Do you know Gu Mingxuan?"


    At this moment, Ling Moxue could only rely on this Young Master Gu, otherwise, her life or her father''s legs would really be lost in the hands of this demonic man.


    She nodded, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Tears dripped down on the back of Mu Shaofeng''s hand, he was startled, and let go of his hand.


    Seeing Ling Moxue getting fresh air, limp on the ground like a leaf blown by the wind, he couldn''t help feeling agitated.


    Turning away, he asked solemnly: "What''s the relationship between Gu Mingxuan and you?"


    Although Mu Shaofeng''s hometown is in Haibin City, and he has been abroad for many years, he knows Gu Mingxuan a little bit.


    Gu Mingxuan is well-known in the high society of country S, and it is said that he is cold and arrogant, decisive in his actions, and ruthless in his methods. Anyone who opposes him will end badly.


    Mu Shaofeng met him once in the United States. At that time, an unconvinced rich boy challenged Gu Mingxuan''s bottom line. As a result, Gu Mingxuan broke the rich boy''s hands in front of many sons!


    That sharp skill, cold-blooded aura, especially that handsome and mighty demeanor of a king shocked everyone on the spot.


    Although Mu Shaofeng didn''t confront Gu Mingxuan head-on, and he still had some dissatisfaction in his heart, but towards the members of the Gu family, he more or less dared not act rashly.


    As long as there is nowhere to live.


    "I''m his good friend and his employee." Ling Moxue replied in a low voice, and after taking a few breaths, her complexion also turned better.


    After hearing this, Mu Shaofeng raised his hand, and the two men immediately released Ling Zhongxiao.


    "Just good friends?" Mu Shaofeng curled up his thin lips evilly again, and stared back at Ling Moxue with a hint of ambiguity.


    Ling Moxue''s face was slightly red, she stood up, walked over to help her father sit on the sofa, and then looked at Mu Shaofeng, "You can think what you want."


    She didn''t say any more, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and met Mu Shaofeng''s face calmly and calmly, "Do you want me to call and ask him to come over?"


    Mu Shaofeng was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect her to be so calm, and there was no fear or panic in her clear eyes.


    "Oh! I''ll find out about your relationship with him sooner or later, and I''m tired today." He waved his hand again, and his subordinates retreated one after another.


    Ling Moxue wanted to put away the phone, but was suddenly snatched away by Mu Shaofeng. He entered a string of numbers on it leisurely, and only handed it back when the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Miss Ling, we regret it! If you still want your mother to come back alive, you should dial the number above as soon as possible, treat me to a meal, and give me a good apology! Otherwise, after a week, Your father can''t keep his leg."


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, she raised her head, and angrily stared at this hateful man as he walked out of the villa... tqR1


    "Xue''er." Ling Zhongxiao tightly grasped Ling Moxue''s hand with trembling hands, and said sadly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Dad shouldn''t have called you here. It was Erye Mu who forced me to call my daughter out, so I had no choice."


    Ling Moxue felt very sorry for her father, raised her hand to touch his already white temples, and smiled slightly, "Dad, in this city, who else can you look for if you don''t want me? Of course you have to look for me, no matter what, I will will help you."


    Ling Zhongxiao still felt guilty, "Father thought he wouldn''t be interested in a woman with children, and wouldn''t embarrass you. I didn''t expect that this abominable Second Master Mu would even molest you."


    "Dad, don''t feel bad, isn''t he afraid of Gu Mingxuan? As long as I am still an employee of TK Group, the Mu family will not dare to do anything to me."


    Ling Zhongxiao sighed lightly, slightly disappointed, "But you don''t like Mr. Gu, and Dad also thought about it, the Gu family will not accept you, after all, you have Jack''s child."


    Ling Moxue smiled, she didn''t want to say anything more about this matter, she now had a glimmer of hope in her heart, that is to take the hair of the child and Gu Mingxuan for DNA testing, if Gu Mingxuan was really Jack, everything would be fine.


    She comforted her father a few words, saying that she would help him solve the immediate difficulties and let him not worry too much.


    Ling Zhongxiao sent her out, and when he reached the door, he asked worriedly: "Xue''er, what good solution can you come up with in a week?"


    "let me try."


    "Xue''er, Dad doesn''t want you to suffer too much grievance, Dad has already decided to sell the company, and then ask friends and relatives to borrow some money..."


    "Dad, although Mengmeng belonged to the Zhao family at first, it has been relying on your management and management to get better. With today''s achievements, half of your hard work has been mixed in it. I don''t want it to go bankrupt. I will help you. I will not let you lose a pair of legs."


    Ling Moxue left after finishing speaking, and drove all the way to the paternity testing center. When she arrived at the service window, she took out her handbag and suddenly found that a bag of hair was missing.


    After thinking about it, Ling Moxue guessed that Mu Shaofeng''s men must have dropped her bag when they rummaged through it.


    He rushed back to Ling''s villa, but couldn''t find it.


    well! From this point of view, she still has to find an opportunity to pluck a few hairs from the "tiger"''s head again.


    ...


    Xu family.


    Ling Qiyue squatted on the bed with the doll in her hand, tilting her head to look at Xu Zihan who was doing his homework seriously.


    After Xu Zihan finished his homework, he raised his head, touched her face casually, and asked with a smile, "I have flowers on my face? Are you going to keep staring at me like this?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue grinned silly, with a cute face, "My mommy said that people who work hard are the most beautiful."


    "Then am I beautiful?"


    "You are handsome, just like my pot."


    "Well, boys say they are handsome, yes, then I will test you on a question to see if the little sauerkraut has improved." Xu Zihan pulled out a blank paper as he spoke.


    Ling Qiyue immediately suppressed her smile, her expression became tense, she rolled her eyelids, and asked, "What''s within ten?"


    "Don''t you know how to calculate within ten?"


    "Then you can take another test. What''s the point of just arithmetic?"


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Drawing, I can draw a lot of small animals." After finishing speaking, she put down the doll, grabbed the pen from Xu Zihan''s hand, and began to scribble on the white paper.


    Knowing that she was afraid of arithmetic, Xu Zihan touched the little mushroom headdress tied on her braid and smiled, "Sauerkraut, if I give you ten pieces of chocolate in exchange for the little mushroom on your head, would you trade it?"


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up, "Change."


    Chocolate is her favorite.


    "So, if ten chocolates can be exchanged for one small mushroom, how many can you exchange for twenty?" Xu Zihan guided her patiently.


    "Twenty?" Ling Qiyue felt much better. She spread ten fingers, sat down and looked at her feet again, blinking her big eyes and asked Xu Zihan, "Is this twenty?"


    Xu Zihan couldn''t help but nodded with a smile, and Ling Qiyue also nodded, "Change! Exactly ten fingers are exchanged for one mushroom, and ten toes are exchanged for another mushroom."


    Xu Zihan picked her up and squeezed her limp little ears lovingly, "Sauerkraut, you are getting smarter."


    "Sauerkraut!" Before he could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly rushed in at the door, and he angrily grabbed the little pickle''s croissant.

 Chapter 64

    Ling Qiyue looked up at the visitor in surprise.


    Ling Qiyang pulled her hair and said seriously: "Didn''t I tell you not to disturb Brother Zihan''s reading and writing? Why are you here again?"


    "Ah! You hate Guoguo." Ling Qiyue patted his hand off and rolled her eyes at him, "I''m here to study, okay?"


    "You come with me, otherwise, the godmother will not allow you to come." Ling Qiyang still took her away.


    But outside the door, Ling Qiyang put his hands on his hips and sternly poked her on the head, "Don''t be shy, he''s a big brother, why do you keep letting him hug you?"


    "Don''t I let you hug me too?" Ling Qiyue retorted unconvinced.


    "I''m my brother, you idiot."


    "He is also dear, he is the godmother''s younger brother, isn''t he very dear?"


    "..." Ling Qiyang opened his mouth, being refuted by his sister for the first time, he didn''t know how to explain it to her. This sister who didn''t like reading gave him a very headache.


    At this moment, Xu Zhihui came to ask them to have dinner. When they came to the restaurant, they saw their godfather Du Ruojian came back, and hurriedly asked him to take them out to play in the afternoon.


    Du Ruojian nodded, "After you finish eating the rice in the bowl, I will take you there."


    The two children were eating obediently, while Xu Zhihui was on the phone, "Moxue, where did you die? You haven''t done your private affairs for so long? We all ate."


    "Zhihui, I''ll come over to take care of the kids in the evening, and I still have something to do, so you can eat and leave me alone."


    Xu Zhihui accepted the phone helplessly, and muttered: "This woman, I still want to take her to see my cousin this afternoon."


    Ling Qiyue, who had good ears, immediately raised her head, her eyes twinkled, "Godmother, my mommy doesn''t go on blind dates."


    "Where are you going to find Daddy if you don''t have a blind date?"


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her elder brother next to her, then lowered her head and continued cooking.


    "Let me tell you, my cousin is very handsome and a doctor. Your mother has seen him before. If he can really be your daddy, you have to thank me!" Xu Zhihui laughed.


    Du Ruojian raised his lips and smiled, "Your cousin is already divorced?"


    As soon as he uttered a sentence, Ling Qiyang glared at Xu Zhihui, "Godmother! Are you talking about that short and fat cousin who wears glasses?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "You marry him!" Ling Qiyang dropped the four words coldly, took the order, and went to the living room to eat with the bowl in his hand.


    "Small sample!" Xu Zhihui laughed, "If your father''s name was not Jack, I really doubt that you were born by Gu Mingxuan."


    Ling Qiyue agreed in an old-fashioned way, "Godmother is right, I was so skeptical too."


    "Pfft..." Du Ruojian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of wine.


    ...


    At this time, Ling Moxue was still hungry, and she came to the company after she didn''t find her hair at the door of Ling''s house.


    She saw Gu Mingxuan''s Maybach in the underground garage, but when she took the elevator to the top floor, there was no sound, and all the offices were tightly closed.


    She tried to push the door of the president''s office, but was still disappointed.


    Sitting in the car, she hesitated whether to call him, but she still didn''t dare to call him after thinking about it.


    When the car drove to the city center, she went to a snack bar and asked for a bowl of wontons to fill her stomach. After eating, she suddenly saw two women wearing high-end dresses and fashionable sunglasses, walking arm in arm into the beauty shop next door. .


    Ling Moxue ran a few steps forward, and saw clearly through the glass that the woman in the royal blue gauze dress was Ling Mengyao!


    "Come out with me." Ling Moxue walked in immediately, and pulled Ling Meiyao''s hand outside.


    Ling Meiyao shook her hands angrily, "Stinky girl, what do I have to do with you? Can you control me?"


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you!" Ling Moxue replied coldly, her pretty face was cold, and her words were sonorous, "So, Ling Mengyao, what you have to do now is to announce to the world that I am not Ling Zhongxiao''s daughter! Not you sister!"


    Ling Meiyao''s complexion turned pale, her heart flustered, she dodged Ling Moxue''s sharp gaze, and muttered in a low voice, "I want to announce it, you announce it."


    She shouldn''t be so stupid.


    At this time, the Mu family was causing trouble and they needed a substitute. If she hadn''t turned off the phone, she might be Ling Mengyao who went home in the morning.


    Fortunately, her father sent her a text message in advance, telling her not to show her face in the morning and not to go home.


    After the incident, she realized that it was Ling Moxue who went to "rescue" her father in the morning.


    Obviously, the Mu family has already set their sights on Ling Moxue, otherwise, why is she so aggressive?


    "Are you still a human? There was such a big accident at home, and you turned off the phone? Doesn''t matter that Dad is still sick, and doesn''t care about the so-called Zhao family business? Let Dad handle everything alone?" Ling Moxue accused angrily.


    Ling Mengyao pursed her lips and snorted softly, "Don''t you still have you? You are also my father''s daughter. As soon as you came back, my father paid for you to buy a villa. Don''t you want to be grateful?"


    "The question is, do you have the heart to be grateful? If I don''t go in the morning, Dad may have his leg broken! But you are lucky, not only shut down the phone, but also hide from the outside. Aren''t you very capable? Why is the company running out of money soon?" Now, are you acting like a normal person?"


    Ling Mengyao opened her eyes and looked confident, "Where am I in a hurry? But where can I get 100 million? In two days, it will be the Gu''s beauty pageant. I will concentrate on training, skin care, and beauty. Is it because I want to win?" Laurels, and then a lot of money to save the company?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, she actually signed up for the beauty pageant?


    Ah! This Gu Mingxuan is really popular.


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, "I finally know what it means to speak better than to sing! Ling Mengyao, let me tell you! If something happens to my father, I will definitely settle it with you!"


    When she left, Ling Mengyao rolled her eyes at her disapprovingly, and then growled at her back: "If you have the ability to settle accounts with the Mu family!"


    In a bad mood, Ling Moxue went straight home and fell on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    One hundred million... How did Zhao Qin sign a contract with such a large amount of compensation? How can there be quality problems in the cosmetics made?


    She quickly went online and searched for the Dream Cosmetics series. Apart from the fact that the just-launched Dream Whitening and Moisturizing Essence was found to have quality problems and was withdrawn on the third day after its release, the other effects were not too great.


    This cosmetic is expensive, and it is estimated that few people buy it, but the only one who has an allergic reaction is the young lady of the Mu family.


    Ling Moxue called her father and learned that the Mu family ordered 80% of the cosmetics this time...


    Although the Mu family started as a daily necessities store and owns ten super-large chain stores across the country, many cosmetics are imported from abroad.


    But in the past few years, he suddenly signed a contract with Fantasia and set up a Fantasia cosmetics counter, but it was the first time that such a large number of products were signed.


    Ling Moxue thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t find anything strange or wrong.


    It seems that the problem really lies in the quality of the product.


    She leaned back on the chair and sighed deeply. If it wasn''t for her father, she really didn''t want to interfere with Mengmeng.


    Gu''s compound, around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    A small silver car slowly stopped in front of the villa. Du Ruojian unfastened his seat belt, picked up a file bag and turned to the two children in the back seat, "Sit down and stay still. I''ll be there in a few minutes." come down."


    "Well, godfather, you can go." Ling Qiyue beckoned.


    It seemed that both of them were very obedient, but as soon as Du Ruojian left, Ling Qiyang opened the car door, and he jumped out of the car first, looking around.


    "Hey!" Suddenly, on the terrace on the third floor of the villa, a chubby hand waved downwards, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Ling Qiyang quickly got into the car, and said to his surprised sister, "Mi Rongxing is here."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, surprised, "Isn''t that great?"


    This is the home of the future daddy, she wanted to come and have a look for a long time.


    "Guokuo, let''s go down, I think this place is kind." The little girl''s intuition became stronger again.


    An hour ago, Du Ruojian was taking them to play in the park, but he received a call from Chairman Gu, asking him to go to the Chamber of Commerce to get a document. Du Ruojian wanted to send them home, but they insisted on coming with the car. The purpose is to take a look at the home of the handsome uncle.


    "Wait, let''s see what Mi Rongxing has to say." Ling Qiyang was more considerate in his actions.


    The adults here probably don''t welcome them. If you wander here rashly, you may be driven away unexpectedly. It''s always good to have someone come out to carry the big flag or cushion your back.


    "Hey." Mi Rongxing really came running, he patted the car window, "Brother, Xiao Gongju, come down quickly."


    Ling Qiyue smiled at him, as beautiful as a flower, "Little Prince, do you welcome us?"


    Wow, she called me Little Prince!


    Mi Rongxing felt that his body was getting lighter, so light that he was about to float up.


    In the next moment, his round face glowed brightly, and his eyes narrowed with a smile, "Welcome, very welcome, come down quickly, I will take you to play."


    A minute later, the three children ran to the uniquely designed back garden with a waterside pavilion.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Ling Qiyue opened her mouth wide, "Your grandma''s house is so beautiful."


    "Yeah." Mi Rongxing nodded proudly, pointing to a huge open-air swimming pool and said, "The water here is very clear and cool. If I come to grandma''s house, I will go swimming every day."


    "Are you going down in winter too?" Ling Qiyue was so happy that she was mischievous.


    "Of course not. Come on, I''ll take you down and let''s play in the water."


    Mi Rongxing took Ling Qiyue''s hand and sat down by the pool paved with white marble, took off his shoes, and stretched out his four legs.


    The two of them kicked and played with the water, leaving Ling Qiyang behind. wxya


    Ling Qiyang didn''t care, he walked around the back garden by himself, and saw a very large apron at the end, on which a luxurious white helicopter was parked.


    He walked over curiously, touching this, touching that, and when he was clinging to a certain prominent point, he suddenly jumped up and went up...


    Chen Yilan is used to taking a nap every day. When she woke up today, she pressed her face and did some beauty exercises. When she got up and opened the curtains again, she was shocked.


    "Hey... who are you?!" Because of the distance, she couldn''t see Ling Qiyang who was standing in the helicopter clearly, so she just yelled angrily.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hearing the roar, Ling Qiyang was not frightened, but Little Pickled Cabbage, who was playing happily while holding Mi Rongxing''s hand, was frightened.


    Her heart trembled, and she wanted to stand up in a panic, but she didn''t want her butt to slip and fall into the swimming pool with Mi Rongxing beside her.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Plop, plop, two little meatballs struggling desperately in the water, splashing everywhere...

 Chapter 65

    "Come on, come on, the young master has fallen into the water!" A servant shouted.


    In an instant, several people ran out of the house, including Du Ruojian. When he saw that the car window was open and the two children inside were gone, his heart trembled, and he ran to the back garden with the servant.


    Wow! A small figure jumped into the water faster than the two servants.


    "Sister! Sister!" He swam quickly, only to find that the hair of the younger sister who was floating on the water was gone, and at the same time, a male servant who jumped into the water had picked up Mi Rongxing who was still floating on the water.


    "Brother!" Du Ruojian saw Ling Qiyang flustered in the water and jumped into the swimming pool without taking off his shoes.


    Ling Qiyang had already sunk into the water, his body was very flexible after learning how to swim, when he touched his sister''s little hand, he grabbed it hard and brought her to the surface.


    Just in time, Du Ruojian swam there, and he picked up Ling Qiyue, who was pale and closed eyes, and went ashore immediately...


    At this moment, a black Bentley drove into the yard. Gu Mingxuan who opened the car door heard the commotion in the back garden, took off his sunglasses, and looked suspiciously at the butler who came to greet him, "What happened?"


    "Eldest Young Master, Master Xing fell into the water, and there are two children who appeared out of nowhere. It seems that Mr. Du brought them here." The housekeeper stammered, seeming to be frightened.


    Du Ruojian?


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, and in the next second, he flew out like a swift and fierce cheetah...


    "What happened? Huh? How did they come in?" Chen Yilan hugged her soaked nephew, both sad and annoyed.


    Although Mi Rongxing didn''t know much about water, he was used to playing in this swimming pool. When he was pulled into the water, he only drank a few sips, so he wasn''t in much danger.


    But he was also frightened, his face was pale and his whole body was trembling.


    After Chen Yilan scolded a few words, she asked the servants to carry him to change clothes. Mi Rongxing suddenly shouted: "Grandma, save the little princess! Little princess!"


    Du Ruojian had already laid Ling Qiyue flat by the swimming pool, kneeling wetly beside her, panting nervously, pressing her small chest...


    Maybe he was too flustered and worried, but he didn''t see Ling Qiyue open his eyes after pressing twice.


    "Sister, sister!" Ling Qiyang on the side couldn''t help crying, and patted her face lightly, "Wake up, don''t scare brother."


    "Let me do it!" Gu Mingxuan arrived. He pulled Du Ruojian up, squatted down quickly, and poked his fingers in front of her nose. His face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly laid her down on his bent knees, head down. , pressing her back, forcing her to pour out the water in her stomach and respiratory tract...


    Finally, Ling Qiyue had a reaction. After spitting out the water, she coughed twice.


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Qiyang was filled with sadness and joy, holding his sister''s hand, two lines of tears fell down suddenly.


    Du Ruojian''s eyes were also red. Ling Qiyang is a boy who doesn''t like to cry. Seeing him cry now, he couldn''t help but wet his eyes.


    Chen Yilan let out a long breath of relief, closed her eyes lightly, and then opened them again, only to feel her back was icy cold, and the palms of her clenched fists were full of sweat.


    After spitting out the water, Ling Qiyue slowly opened her eyes, and vaguely saw that it was Gu Mingxuan who was supporting her.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her small mouth squirmed slightly, and softly uttered two words, "Daddy..."


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart suddenly tugged, and a trace of pain spread from the bottom of his heart.


    He hugged Ling Qiyue tightly in his arms, his handsome face twitched slightly, and his voice was choked, "Sauer, don''t be afraid, uncle is here, and uncle will take you to the hospital right away."


    Holding sauerkraut in his arms, he ignored the Gu family''s master and servants, and strode towards the car.


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan! You don''t want to go, I''ll let the housekeeper accompany Mr. Du." Chen Yilan was stunned and immediately chased after her.


    But after walking a few steps, Ling Qiyang suddenly stood in front of her, and Xiaojun''s face was covered with a layer of frost.


    "grandmother!"


    This drink was like a fist hitting her chest, Chen Yilan was taken aback, stopped in her tracks, and stared blankly at the miniature version of her son.


    "Are you responsible for knowing that my sister fell into the water today?" Ling Qiyang said dissatisfied.


    "I... am I responsible?" Chen Yilan was slightly surprised.


    "If you don''t yell, my sister will be scared and fall into the water?" The younger sister is timid, and often cry when she hears a loud noise in her dream.


    "Hey, I said child, why didn''t you say that you are also responsible, what are you doing on the plane?" Chen Yilan couldn''t scold such a handsome face.


    Inexplicably, she just has an indescribable liking for Ling Qiyang.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have climbed on your family''s plane, but you don''t have to shout so loudly. You don''t know that when a child is in danger, it would be a stimulus for a child to suddenly scream as an adult?" Ling Qiyang said plausibly.


    Chen Yilan was taken aback when she heard this, why does this child speak like an adult? This truth is better than myself.


    She knelt down, touched Ling Qiyang''s soaked clothes with one hand, and her eyes showed a softness inadvertently, "You are right, grandma ignored this truth, and will correct it later, but now...you can come with me Do you want to change clothes?"


    It was rare for Chen Yilan to speak so kindly to herself, Ling Qiyang really didn''t want to refuse.


    However, his younger sister had already been sent to the hospital by Gu Mingxuan, and Du Ruojian was still waiting for him by the car, so he had to rush to the hospital too.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I''m leaving." Ling Qiyang opened her fingers, turned and ran away.


    Chen Yilan stood up, and suddenly saw her old man standing on the corridor not far away with his old eyebrows fixed on his eyes. The expressions on his face were ever-changing, and he must have heard their conversation.


    "Dad." she called.


    "Why are you still standing in a daze? The child is so young, he won''t change his clothes if he says he won''t?" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I''ll ask the servant to find Xing''er''s clothes right away."


    ...


    When Ling Moxue rushed to the hospital, Ling Qiyue was fully awake.


    She was sitting on the hospital bed in the observation room, holding a newly bought baby bunny in her hand, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Sitting next to her was Gu Mingxuan. He was wearing a blue shirt, black trousers, his forehead was sloping down casually, and he was looking at her with a pair of slender and bright eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, is this the dress you bought?" She asked as she pulled up the very fine pink princess dress.


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair affectionately, nodded, "Uncle calls, and they will deliver it, otherwise, you can only wrap yourself in a blanket."


    When carrying him to the hospital, Gu Mingxuan asked the housekeeper to find a blanket to wrap her in, for fear that she would catch a bad cold. On the way, he called Ji Feng again and asked him to prepare children''s clothes and toys and go to the Central Hospital immediately.


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue heard it was funny, and asked cutely, "Uncle, how long does the doctor say I can live?"


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes blinked at her question, the child''s thinking...


    He wanted to laugh, "How long can I live?"


    "Yeah, I drank so much water, I thought I was dead." Ling Qiyue closed her eyes.


    "How did you die? So many people rescued you, besides, the little sauerkraut is so cute, the King of Hades will not accept you." Gu Mingxuan talked too much in front of his daughter.


    Talking to her, looking at her pretty little face, felt an indescribable warmth in my heart.


    "Who is the king of Hades?" Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, and her desire for knowledge sprouted again.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Even those who are dead will report to him."


    "Oh, I see." Ling Qiyue nodded half-understood, "The King of Hades may know my daddy, who is dead, and he definitely doesn''t like Mommy and Guoguo crying, so he will Tell Uncle Hades not to accept me, Uncle, do you think I am right?"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan was amused by her words.


    Staring at his handsome smiling face, little pickled cabbage also laughed, and stretched out a small hand to touch his face, the two of them looked at each other, the beautiful picture made people unable to move their eyes away.


    Ling Moxue stood at the door, her nose felt sore one after another, and the heat in her eyes couldn''t be stopped.


    She covered her mouth for fear of crying.


    If Gu Mingxuan were Jack...


    "Boom!" When she was getting excited, she suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, held up his daughter''s tender and blushing face and kissed her tenderly. wxya


    This one seemed to kiss Ling Moxue''s face, her heart trembled, and her ears became warm.


    "Mommy!" Ling Qiyue, who was extremely happy, went to hug Gu Mingxuan''s neck and saw Ling Moxue at the door, and she called out cheerfully, "Mommy, come here quickly."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and saw that Ling Moxue was carrying a bag in his hand, wiped the corner of his eyes with one hand, his clear eyes sparkled, and the water shone...


    She wanted to laugh, but when she pulled her lips, it sounded like she was crying.


    Gu Mingxuan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart when I saw his pitiful little appearance.


    "Mr. Gu." Ling Moxue nodded at him, then picked up Ling Qiyue who was rushing over, touched her head, and couldn''t help but feel so distressed that she wanted to cry.


    "Baby, tell Mommy, are you still afraid now?"


    Ling Qiyue stared at her red eyes and shook her head, "Uncle asked a beautiful doctor sister to talk to me a lot, and uncle played with me again. I don''t seem to be so scared anymore."


    "The doctor she mentioned is a psychiatrist." Gu Mingxuan explained, his gaze fell on Ling Moxue''s face.


    Ling Moxue didn''t dare to look at him, she hugged her daughter and sat on the sofa, hugging her tightly, full of love, "Why are you so disobedient? Didn''t Mommy tell you to stay at your godmother''s house and not go out?"


    Regarding Ling Qiyue''s falling into the water, Gu Mingxuan didn''t call her. He didn''t know whether it was because he was afraid that she would be scared, or because he didn''t want her to worry too much.


    But Du Ruojian and Ling Qiyang rushed to the hospital, and after seeing that Little Sauerkraut was fine, they went to Qinglian Lane and told her the whole story.


    Du Ruojian also apologized to her, saying that he did not take care of the child.


    Ling Moxue didn''t blame him, although she was anxious, but when they heard that Gu Mingxuan was taking care of her in the hospital, she couldn''t express her excitement and comfort.


    Ling Qiyang was still holding the clothes Ji Feng bought, Ling Moxue knew it was a famous brand at a glance, she did not refuse.


    Thinking of going to the hospital to take care of her daughter, she asked Du Ruojian to take her son to Xu Zhihui''s house...


    "Mummy, don''t blame godfather, it''s because the sauerkraut is not obedient, in the future, sauerkraut won''t make Mommy sad." Ling Qiyue raised her hand to wipe the corners of Ling Moxue''s eyes.


    Ling Moxue''s heart felt sour, and she buried her head on her small shoulder... The tears were really hard to hold back, but she didn''t want to cry in front of her daughter and Gu Mingxuan.


    She couldn''t imagine if her daughter had an accident, would she still be able to live strong.


    "Mommy, Mommy..." Feeling her mother''s wordless crying, Ling Qiyue also pursed her mouth, her voice was full of nasal, she wanted to cry.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the mother and daughter, and his heart ached again.

 Chapter 66

    Gu Mingxuan looked at the mother and daughter, and his heart ached again.


    He was very confused, why did he feel so distressed when he saw them?


    "Come on, uncle." Relieved, he sat next to Ling Moxue and hugged the little sauerkraut from her arms.


    Leaning into Gu Mingxuan''s arms, Ling Qiyue held back her tears, pressed her face against his chest, and touched the button on his chest with a small hand naturally, her big watery eyes blinked, looking very satisfied. wxya


    Ling Moxue withdrew her eyes in a complicated mood, and slowly turned away from the window to look at the night.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Gu Mingxuan found the topic.


    "No." She replied lightly.


    "When the observation time is over, let''s go eat together."


    Ling Moxue paused for a moment, and after a while, she let out a "hmm".


    Then, she was speechless again. Just as Gu Mingxuan was about to find another topic, the door was suddenly pushed open, "President, a batch of imported goods has been detained by the customs. The old man asked you to deal with it immediately."


    Ling Moxue immediately hugged her daughter from his arms, "You go."


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, hesitated for a moment, Ling Qiyue waved to him sensiblely, "Uncle, you go, Mommy and I will miss you."


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan smile lightly, patted her head, and when his eyes slid across Ling Moxue''s face, his eyes were soft, and he said in a low voice, "I asked the hotel to deliver a table of food to your home, so you can eat more. "


    "No need." Ling Moxue refused, but Gu Mingxuan didn''t even turn his head.


    More than an hour later, Ling Moxue took her daughter home and saw an RV parked in front of her house...


    It didn''t take long for the people who got out of the car to put the food on her dining table. After they left, Ling Qiyue lay on the table, picked up some food with her little hand and put it in her mouth, squinting and smiling, "Mummy , it''s delicious."


    Ling Moxue looked at the table of delicacies from mountains and seas, her heart was sour and sweet, she smiled shyly at her daughter, "Eat more if you like."


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, Du Ruojian sent Ling Qiyang home.


    Holding two books in his hand, seeing his mother looking good, he felt relieved, "Mommy, I have to go to school tomorrow, I want to go upstairs to sleep."


    Ling Moxue nodded, picked up her drowsy daughter from the sofa, and stroked her head...


    When she was three years old, Little Pickle was frightened and suddenly developed a fever, Ling Moxue was still worried.


    Fortunately, there is no problem now, Ling Moxue heaved a sigh of relief, and carried her daughter upstairs.


    Seeing that the two babies were sleeping soundly, Ling Moxue came out of the children''s room.


    When she got to the study, she wanted to turn on the computer and send an email to her brother who was far away in Paris to talk about recent events, when the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang again.


    She hurriedly took it out and saw that the incoming call was not Gu Mingxuan''s new mobile number.


    Slightly disappointed, she tapped the answer button, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Heh! In less than a day, you can''t hear my voice?" There was a ghostly laugh in that deep voice.


    Ling Moxue trembled all over, her heart tightened suddenly, "Second Master Mu?"


    "Haha... OK! You''re smart," Mu Shaofeng was proud, "How is it? After thinking about it for a day, have you decided when to invite me to dinner?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ling Moxue replied angrily.


    Today''s mood is annoying enough, he is not finished!


    "Hey, I''m talking about a woman. Don''t speak in such a resolute tone, okay? Lord, my face is still burning. If you slap me, do I have any face? Tell you, don''t you tell me Sorry, I will slap you in the face one day, by the way, I will dump you in front of Gu Mingxuan."


    "Bastard! I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Ling Moxue hung up the phone after yelling, because of anger, her chest was so tight that it was difficult to breathe, she covered her chest, and took a few deep breaths with her mouth open.


    It seems that she can''t tell her brother about this for the time being, otherwise he might quit his job and fly home immediately in a fit of anger.


    According to the current situation, the Ling family''s desire to fight against the Mu family is completely hitting the rocks.


    That night, Gu Mingxuan didn''t give Ling Moxue any more information, and Ling Moxue was also half asleep and half awake until dawn.


    "Mommy, my sister has a fever." Suddenly, her son''s yell woke Ling Moxue completely.


    There are still worries.


    She got up quickly, rushed into the children''s room, touched her daughter''s forehead with her hand, and her heart beat even faster¡ª¡ª


    So hot!


    "Brother, help Mommy get a wet towel."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang replied, and quickly went to the bathroom to get a piece, and knew how to fold it into a long strip.


    Ling Moxue covered her daughter''s forehead with a towel, and let Ba Ge watch, went to change clothes by herself, and when she came back, she picked up her daughter again and said, "Sauerkraut, don''t be afraid, Mommy will take you to the hospital!"


    ...


    It was almost dawn when Gu Mingxuan returned home after finishing the customs affairs. After two hours of sleep, he rushed to the company again.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, there was a middle-level cadre meeting to be held. Manager Qiao came in and said to him, "President, Designer Ling is on leave today. She said that her daughter is sick."


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, he was fine when he left last night, why did he get sick again after one night?


    He immediately stood up, and when he picked up the car keys, he suddenly noticed that Manager Qiao was looking at him strangely, and his eyes narrowed, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Manager Qiao smiled innocently, and said hesitantly with a tangled face: "Last time... the last time I went to study in Paris, I..."


    "Okay, tell me next time." Seeing him hesitating for a long time, Gu Mingxuan became impatient, waved his hand, and strode out of the office.


    Manager Qiao was stunned on the spot, did President Gu not finish listening to him, was he in a hurry to visit Ling Moxue''s daughter? Not even a meeting now?


    But he really wanted to tell President Gu that Ling Moxue didn''t take the initiative to ask to go to Paris for further study.


    Children''s Hospital.


    Ling Qiyue''s routine blood test was normal, she didn''t have a cough, and her throat didn''t have any symptoms of inflammation. For this reason, the doctor didn''t dare to use drugs indiscriminately.


    However, the high fever persisted, and the dazed Ling Qiyue had dull eyes, red lips, and she shook her head lightly whenever she was offered something to eat.


    Ling Moyue was so anxious that she had no choice but to call Xu Zhihui, "Zhihui, help me, my dad''s company has a problem and it hasn''t been resolved yet, so the sauerkraut is sick again."


    Xu Zhihui immediately asked for leave and rushed to the hospital. When parking, she happened to meet Gu Mingxuan''s car and stopped.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her indifferently, nodded slightly, and took the lead to go to the emergency center of the hospital. Xu Zhihui followed behind him step by step, her small eyes kept swaying behind him, like a little rabbit hiding in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Plop plop.


    "Mr. Gu, are you here to see a doctor?" She finally asked.


    "I''m not sick." Gu Mingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan stopped suddenly, and Xu Zhihui almost bumped into him. She quickly took a step back in panic, and looked at him with a half-smile.


    "Where is Ling Moxue?"


    "Oh, you are looking for her, I know, you come with me." Xu Zhihui turned around, walking quickly with small steps.


    In the hospital corridor, Ling Moxue was sitting on a bench with her daughter in her arms. In front of her lap, the sensible Ling Qiyang was putting on fever-reducing stickers for her younger sister.


    Ling Moxue''s long hair was messy, she was wearing a long white floral dress, her face was pale, she looked at the pair of children, her eyes were full of helplessness and sadness.


    Gu Mingxuan stopped in his tracks, feeling suddenly heavy.


    Xu Zhihui turned her head and was about to call him when she saw a slender white figure running towards the elevator, "Xue''er, Xue''er!"


    It''s Yang Jianchen!


    Ling Moxue raised her head and looked this way, her eyes fell on Gu Mingxuan, she was startled, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Xue''er!" However, it was Yang Jianchen who brushed against Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder and blocked Ling Moxue''s gaze, "I just came from the chamber of commerce, and I heard Mr. Du say that sauerkraut is sick... How about it? Check it out." Are you sick?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, and Yang Jianchen immediately sat next to her, gently hugged her thin shoulders, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, the doctor will find a way."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhihui looked back at Gu Mingxuan again, "Mr. Gu, you..."


    Gu Mingxuan''s dark eyes were fixed, his handsome face darkened slightly, his thick eyelashes fell, he turned around quickly, and walked away.


    Ling Qiyang stood up, seeing Gu Mingxuan''s leaving back, Xiaojun''s face was slightly disappointed.


    And Ling Moxue''s shoulders that wanted to avoid Yang Jianchen froze stiffly. She glanced at Gu Mingxuan''s figure, she closed her eyes lightly in disappointment, raised her hand and took Yang Jianchen''s arm away, "Young Master Yang, thank you for coming to see us."


    Yang Jianchen asked her what was going on, then stood up and said, "I''ll go find the vice president, he''s an old friend of my father."


    As soon as he left, Xu Zhihui sat down and sighed, "Oh, President Gu came to see you, but when Yang Jianchen appeared, he left again. I don''t know if it was because of jealousy."


    Ling Moxue''s heart was in a mess. At this moment, she wanted Gu Mingxuan to come and help her, but what qualifications did she have to ask him to help her again and again?


    "Don''t talk about him, Zhihui, help me hold the sauerkraut here, and I''ll go to the chief doctor to ask about the situation." Ling Moxue didn''t want to pin her hopes on others, her daughter''s high fever persisted, and she was extremely anxious.


    The last time my daughter had a fever and inflammation, but this time after being frightened, she had a fever and couldn''t find anything?


    In the doctor''s office, Ling Moxue talked about the specific situation to the director on duty, and an old woman who took her child to see a doctor suddenly interjected, "Girl, is your child frightened?"


    "Yeah, she was frightened yesterday." Ling Moxue nodded hurriedly, and told what happened yesterday.


    "You said that she fell into the swimming pool and almost drowned yesterday. This is the cause."


    She said that some children''s high fever is not caused by germs and viruses. She said that her son had a fever when he was a child, and he looked around and took a lot of medicine.


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue came out immediately, and went downstairs with Xu Zhihui holding her daughter, and decided to bring sauerkraut to stop the panic...


    "Moxue, could it be a mistake? How can a fever be suppressed by simple methods?" Xu Zhihui still couldn''t believe it, "Last time you said that sauerkraut had a fever after being frightened, but didn''t you take the medicine?"


    Ling Moxue said anxiously: "But this time the doctor didn''t dare to prescribe random medicines, and only let the fever go down for observation... Instead of waiting like this, it''s better to try the method that grandma said."


    "But will you?"


    "She said it''s best to be the child''s relatives."


    "Besides you, who else can accept it?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, that''s right, besides herself, who else among the adults can help the child calm down?


    But I don''t know how to do it, so I really only have to find a witch?


    "Didi..." Suddenly, a small car drove up beside them and stopped.

 Chapter 67

    When the car window fell, Yang Jianchen waved to them, "Come on, Xue''er, I''ll take you to Huade International Hospital, where there are foreign experts attending today."


    "Moxue, go and have a look, maybe foreign experts have a solution." Xu Zhihui also suggested.


    Ling Moxue went with the baby in her arms, and when she got there, Ling Qiyue''s fever had subsided from thirty-nine degrees five to thirty-eight degrees, she regained her senses a little, raised her head and asked, "Mommy, did I see Daddy gone."


    Ling Moxue shivered, "Baby..."


    "Daddy please... tell Hades not to accept me." She said weakly, with tears still in the corners of her eyes.


    Ling Moxue''s heart felt sore, the tears in the corners of her eyes could no longer be saved, she hurriedly turned her head away, and raised her hand to wipe away the tears.


    "Sister, you won''t die, there is a pot to protect you." Ling Qiyang patted her head and said to her softly, "Will you go see a doctor now?"


    Ling Qiyue lay on Ling Moxue''s shoulder, looked around, and murmured with her small mouth: "I don''t want to see a doctor, I want Uncle Gu..."


    Yang Jianchen smiled awkwardly when he heard this, hugged her from Ling Moxue''s arms, and took her to the doctor.


    Because of the prior greeting from the vice president, the expert quickly diagnosed Ling Qiyue, spoke a lot of English, and had a nurse by his side as an interpreter.


    Although Ling Qiyang and his sister couldn''t understand some medical terms, they could understand ordinary communication.


    After talking too much, Ling Qiyue became a little annoyed, and said something in English: "Dear doctor, you don''t need to say anything, I''m fine."


    The expert was startled, then looked at Ling Moxue suspiciously, Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "She was just scared."


    "She can speak English?" The expert lifted his glasses and stroked his curly blond hair.


    "Is English so rare? Go to the kindergarten and see, many children here can speak it." Ling Qiyang also replied to him in English.


    "Well, your child is very smart." The expert nodded to Ling Moxue with a smile, prescribed some medicine for Ling Qiyue, and added, "Smart children are easily scared."


    Because Ling Qiyue''s fever subsided after taking the medicine, Ling Moxue didn''t go to see the witch again, and went home together with Yang Jianchen and Xu Zhihui.


    In the evening, Ling Qiyue, who was still able to sit on the sofa and watch TV, suddenly developed a high fever. She lay on the sofa with her eyes closed, short of breath, unable to get up no matter how much she screamed.


    At this time, only Ling Qiyang was at home. He anxiously called his mother, but failed to get through. In a hurry, he picked up the landline and dialed it to Gu Mingxuan, "Uncle, come quickly, my sister has a high fever again!"


    Gu Mingxuan left several clients in the office and hurried to Qinglian Lane.


    When he walked into the villa, Ling Qiyang was holding a towel to physically cool down his younger sister. He squatted down and touched Ling Qiyue''s forehead, a little puzzled, "Didn''t your mother agree? Why did it burn again?"


    "My sister was fine before, uncle, my mommy went to grandpa''s house, and I can''t get through to her phone number. Do you have an idea, should I send my sister to the hospital, or scare her?" Ling Qiyang asked anxiously.


    "Stop being shocked?" Gu Mingxuan had never heard of it.


    "Mummy said that she was carrying my sister to your house to summon her soul."


    Ling Qiyang recounted what he heard in the hospital. Gu Mingxuan was taken aback after hearing that, then got up and hugged Ling Qiyue, with a calm and firm expression, "Go! Go with uncle."


    It wasn''t that he was superstitious, but that after he left in the morning, he went to the doctor in another way. The doctor learned that Ling Qiyue''s blood routine was normal, and there was nothing wrong with it. He also said that it was best to observe for a day or two before checking.


    Since there was no major problem, he was also relieved. Not long after returning to the company, he asked Ji Feng to call Ling Moxue, and learned that Ling Qiyue''s fever had subsided, so he continued to work with peace of mind until now.


    But right now, Little Pickled Cabbage''s body was boiling hot, and he yelled a few times, but she just opened her eyes to look at him vaguely, and then closed her eyelids after screaming something.


    It really made him feel bad!


    Regardless of whether this folk method works or not, he decided to take a little sauerkraut to try.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When Chen Yilan saw Gu Mingxuan coming back with Ling Qiyue in his arms, she froze in place in astonishment, unable to daze for a long time.


    "Mom, call the nanny out and let her scare Qiyue." Gu Mingxuan gave orders to his mother bluntly.


    Chen Yilan was startled again, turned to look at Ling Qiyang, and seeing him nodding, she asked strangely: "Have you lost your soul in sauerkraut?"tqR1


    "Didn''t you scare me?" Gu Mingxuan said coldly, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Seeing that the little sauerkraut in his arms was limp and blushing, Chen Yilan didn''t want to neglect her, let alone argue with her son, so she waved her hand and asked the maid to call out the nanny who had been taking care of her.


    The nanny is nearly sixty years old, with gray hair and a fairly healthy body.


    She hurried out from a side door, walked up to Gu Mingxuan and touched Ling Qiyue''s head, then let Gu Mingxuan hug her and lay her down on the bed.


    Chen Yilan said: "The guest room downstairs, I''ll have someone clean it up."


    Before the words were finished, Gu Mingxuan carried Ling Qiyue upstairs. He put her on his big bed, pulled her skirt lovingly, took the fever-reducing patch from Ling Qiyang, and gently pasted it on her forehead. superior¡­¡­


    Because he didn''t fully believe in the shock, he asked the housekeeper to call a family doctor to take care of Ling Qiyue.


    When the family doctor arrived, Gu Xinyan just came back with her son. When she heard that Gu Mingxuan had brought Ling Moxue''s son and daughter, she stared blankly.


    And Mi Rongxing ran upstairs quickly.


    "Mom, why didn''t you stop me?" Gu Xinyan looked at her mother who was sitting on the sofa resentfully, and was extremely anxious, "If you indulge Mingxuan like this, sooner or later he will bring Ling Moxue too!"


    Chen Yilan pointed to the upstairs, telling her to keep her voice down, then shook her head helplessly and said, "Do I dare to object? As soon as he entered the room, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, as if it was me who caused the little sauerkraut to have a fever! "


    "Crazy! I think Mingxuan is really crazy!" Gu Xinyan patted her forehead and corrected her face in distress, "No, I have to get Dad back, otherwise, neither you nor Grandpa can surrender him. "


    Their father, Gu Jincheng, was a well-known strict father in the upper class. He was tall and handsome, with an extraordinary temperament, unsmiling, and not arrogant. He was the most feared by the children of the Gu family.


    "Xin Yan, don''t make trouble now, if your father knows that he has found a single mother, he will probably point a gun to his head when he came back."


    Chen Yilan shook her hand, and said, "Your brother still has amnesia, don''t be afraid of your father, he may wake up when he recovers his memory."


    Gu Xinyan said angrily: "It''s all that vixen, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy drug Mingxuan gave!"


    The "vixen" in her mouth had rushed home at this time, but when she opened the door and saw that her son and daughter were not there, she panicked.


    She called a few times and got no answer, she almost rolled down the stairs, turned her head and saw a blank piece of paper pressed on the coffee table, then ran back quickly, picked up the paper and had a look¡ª¡ª


    Mommy, my sister has a fever again, so I called the BOSS and went to the Gu family compound with him.


    It was a note written by my son, with neat and clear characters.


    Ling Moxue rushed out of the door quickly, and drove straight to the Gu family compound...


    At this moment, the nanny had already given Ling Qiyue a shock, but the effect was not obvious, and Ling Qiyue continued to sleep.


    In her sleep, she would open her eyes suddenly when she heard something, and then she would stretch out her hand and wave a few times indiscriminately, which made Mi Rongxing turn pale and lean against the wall in fear, not daring to squat beside her. up.


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the sofa with a slightly anxious expression, and kept sliding a finger on the screen of the phone, as if he was looking up some related illness.


    The family doctor is a doctor surnamed Shen male in his thirties. After examining Ling Qiyue''s body, he also said: "I guess I was really scared. The central nervous system of the brain has a temporary dysfunction... ..."


    He talked about a lot of medical knowledge, but Gu Mingxuan didn''t listen carefully, what he wanted was to get rid of Ling Qiyue''s enthusiasm as soon as possible.


    I was in a hurry when I suddenly heard noises coming from the yard¡ª¡ª


    "Let me in, let me in!" It was Ling Moxue.


    Gu Xinyan brought a few servants to stop her in front of the steps of the villa, "Who allowed you to come in? Don''t you know that our Gu family has an unwritten rule? All strangers must first report their approval before they can set foot on this place." steps!"


    "My child is inside!" Ling Moxue said loudly.


    "Yes, your child is inside, but you, I will never allow you to take a step!"


    Gu Xinyan walked down while talking, and forced Ling Moxue in front of her, arrogantly, "Ling Moxue, don''t think about it, you are a widow! How could you bring such bad luck to my house? What''s your intention?"


    "You?" Ling Moxue was so angry that her chest kept heaving, her face turned white and red for a while, and the tears in her eyes gradually became thicker. She clenched her fists and shouted unbearably, "Wipe my mouth clean, I''m Ling Moxue. Mo Xue is not a widow!"


    "Oh! Aren''t you?" Gu Xinyan laughed contemptuously, "What about your man? Where is your man?"


    "Here!" Gu Mingxuan suddenly appeared from the villa.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and was so shocked that she almost choked, "Mingxuan, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mingxuan walked up to Ling Moxue, held her hand calmly, and said coldly to Gu Xinyan: "Look clearly, me! Gu Mingxuan, she will be Ling Moxue''s man from now on!"


    "..." The stunned Ling Moxue opened her eyes again.


    That''s right, I heard that right!


    Gu Mingxuan is saying¡ª¡ª


    He is his own man! Be your own man!


    Is he really Jack?


    Her heart beat faster, she was so excited that her eyes burst into tears, she let Gu Mingxuan hold her hand and walked into the villa in a moment of confusion.


    Gu Xinyan was so stunned by his words that she couldn''t utter a single word, while Chen Yilan, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor, felt cramping in her chest. She held on to the railing, her face getting more and more ugly.


    It''s over, my son is really fascinated by Ling Moxue.


    Walking into Gu Mingxuan''s room, Ling Moxue saw her daughter lying on the bed with her eyes closed, the pain in her heart instantly washed away the little joy she had just gained.


    She withdrew her hand from Gu Mingxuan''s palm, walked over and squatted in front of the bed, caressing her daughter''s hot face with her soft fingers, tears could no longer be held back.


    "Baby, baby...do you hear Mommy''s voice?" she choked out.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t respond, her chest was obviously heaving and rising at a faster rate when she was lying flat, and her two small fists were clenched tightly.

 Chapter 68

    "Mummy, don''t be sad." Ling Qiyang, who had been with his sister all this time, saw Ling Moxue''s pain, and reached out to wipe away her tears, with a hoarse voice, "My sister will be fine."


    Dr. Shen also nodded, "The child''s fever is now 39, which is 0.5 points lower than before. Don''t worry, the fever will gradually subside."


    Ling Moxue thanked him with a grateful nod, and sat on the edge of the bed. She held her daughter''s hand and said nothing more.


    When Dr. Shen left, night had already fallen.


    In the luxurious restaurant of the Gu family, Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan, mother and daughter, sat on the seats, looking depressed, while Mi Rongxing gnawed on fried chicken legs, and his bright phoenix eyes kept scanning them.


    "Mom, do you want to call grandpa home?" Gu Xinyan broke the silence.


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "Don''t disturb the old man, yesterday the two children fell into the water, he saw Ling Qiyang was soaked, he didn''t know what to think, his old face became tense, and he asked me to change Ling Qiyang''s clothes."


    "Mom, the old man doesn''t think of Ling Qiyang as a great-grandson, does he?"


    "Oh! I almost...almost thought that way." Chen Yilan rubbed her swollen forehead, pondered for a moment, then turned her head and said to the little maid Ahua, "Go, let them come down for dinner."


    Ah Hua went upstairs, but only Ling Qiyang came down to eat with her.


    He graciously sat beside Mi Rongxing, and took the bowl and chopsticks handed over by the servant.


    "Brother, this is for you to eat." Mi Rongxing quickly took a chicken leg and put it on the plate in front of him.


    Gu Xinyan frowned. She was surprised that her family members, including herself, would be inexplicably "conquered" by this handsome little boy who resembled Gu Mingxuan.


    "Brother..." Chen Yilan also imitated Mi Rongxing''s address, with a faint smile on her face, "What do you like to eat?"


    "I like everything." Ling Qiyang gave her a light look.


    "Hehe, good, don''t picky eaters," Chen Yilan praised, and smacked at A''hua, "give him vegetables."


    "You''re welcome, I''ll do it myself." After saying that, Ling Qiyang put his head down and started to eat, the action was like a soldier in the army eating, and he finished a small bowl of rice in two minutes.


    The three people at the table stared at him with wide-eyed surprises.


    "Mom, I really wonder if Ling Moxue starved them to death?" Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Ling Qiyang put down the chopsticks, he raised his head and glanced at her coolly, that small look immediately made Gu Xinyan close the corners of her lips, sat up straight, and picked up the chopsticks to eat by herself.


    "Hahaha..." Chen Yilan smiled, "Ah Hua, give him another bowl of rice."


    When the meal came, Ling Qiyang paused, then suddenly raised his head to look at Chen Yilan, "Can I give this bowl of rice to my mommy?"


    "Pfft..." The soup that Gu Xinyan just scooped into her mouth was squirted out, she quickly wiped her mouth with displeasure on her face, "Hey, I said Ling Qiyang, our family has love for children, but For your mother, honestly, I don''t like it."


    Ling Qiyang turned his head and looked at her coldly, "Auntie, don''t talk so early, how many women in this world are as hardworking, strong, and loving children as my mother?"


    "How do you say it?" Chen Yilan seemed to like Ling Qiyang''s opinions, his thinking was more complex and progressive than Mi Rongxing''s.


    This may be because he likes to read books, has seen the big world, and has not been pampered and pampered by his family too much.


    "My mommy gave birth to us at the age of eighteen. We were still so young. She was studying and working part-time at the same time. She went to bed later than anyone else every night and woke up earlier than anyone else.


    My godmother said that many people wanted her to send us away, but she didn''t! She said that no matter how hard and tired she is, she will train us to be adults! "


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, and she covered her mouth with one hand, the disdain in her eyes slowly disappeared.


    "Once I was sick, it rained heavily at night, my uncle was not at home, and my mommy ran down the street holding me alone... I got well, and she fell ill again.


    Usually, if others bully us for not having a daddy, Mommy will stand in front of us and argue with others, she loves us! She is a good mother, so I would rather not eat it myself, but give it to my mommy! "


    After speaking, he slid off the chair, turned around and left!


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth wide, "He...he didn''t eat, so he just left?"


    Chen Yilan glared at Gu Xinyan resentfully, "What are you talking about in front of the child? If you directly say that you don''t like Ling Moxue, can he feel comfortable? If you have a mother who loves you like him, I will be happy died."


    "Mom, isn''t he just like Mingxuan? One year when you were sick and Mingxuan was only seven years old, my father and I went to sleep, only he stayed by your side non-stop... At that time, I said he was a dutiful son. "


    Chen Yilan was immediately moved by this memory, her eyes were wet and her voice was choked, "But now, he...the way he looks at me has no love anymore."


    Gu Xinyan comforted: "Mom, Mingxuan will recover when he recovers his memory."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Mingxuan came in, holding Ling Moxue by one hand...


    Gu Xinyan stood up suddenly, her expression was extremely complicated, she didn''t know whether it was better to leave, or to say hello to them.


    "Auntie, sit down quickly." Mi Rongxing got off the chair and greeted Ling Moxue with a smile.


    Chen Yilan frowned slightly, put down her chopsticks, and said to A''hua, "Bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks here."


    When Ah Hua went to the kitchen to get it, Chen Yilan had already left. Gu Mingxuan pulled out the chair and asked Ling Moxue to sit beside him. After sitting down, he asked her, "Do you want something to drink?"


    Ling Moxue was not in good spirits, she lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Just eat, just give me a bowl of soup."


    She didn''t want to have dinner at first. Before her son followed the maid downstairs, she just sat on the edge of the bed blankly, and didn''t even notice that Gu Mingxuan walked behind her.


    "I''ll take you down to eat." Gu Mingxuan put his hands on her shoulders, his voice low and soft.


    She flicked her eyelashes, turned her head, and looked at Gu Mingxuan, "Are you Jack or Jerry?"


    Gu Mingxuan gently lifted a strand of black hair on her cheek, her slender black eyes were full of affection, "I also want to be the Jack you expected."


    Ling Moxue''s heart sank, and the little spark of hope was "poor" extinguished.


    Seeing her disappointment, Gu Mingxuan felt sorry for her a little more.


    He pressed her head to his chest, combed her hair gently with his fingers, and said in a low-mellow magnetic voice, "So what if it wasn''t him? I will love you and your children better than him in the future. "


    Hearing his words, Ling Moxue felt extremely sad.


    Recalling that when she first came here, Gu Xinyan brought her servants to block the door, claiming that she was not allowed to take a step, she knew that if she wanted to marry into the Gu family, she might encounter more obstacles than today.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you." She pushed Gu Mingxuan away. This time and this place are not suitable for you to love me.


    She must be aware of her identity and status.


    And here is the Gu family!


    However, when Ling Qiyang came up after eating, he asked, "Mummy, are you eating?"


    Before she answered, Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand, "Leave this to Brother Ba, you come with me to eat."


    In front of her son, Ling Moxue didn''t want to push and pull with him, so she walked all the way to the restaurant, and when she saw Gu Xinyan standing up, she felt a sense of oppression rushing towards her.


    Fortunately, Chen Yilan asked the servant to give her bowls and chopsticks with an elegant and self-restraining attitude of the hostess.


    And the man beside her kept holding her hand tightly, the warmth in his palm was something she couldn''t ignore, and her heart gradually calmed down because of him.


    "This is chicken soup, drink some." When the rice was served, Gu Mingxuan scooped up the soup. wxya


    It was the first time for Gu Xinyan to see him serving soup for others by himself. As the young master of the Gu family, he stretched out his hands for clothes and opened his mouth for food. When did he serve others?


    "Mingxuan, she has hands, let her take care of what she needs to eat." Gu Xinyan said coldly and angrily, and then sat down again.


    "Have you finished eating?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her seriously.


    "No."


    "If you don''t, don''t talk!"


    "You?" Gu Xinyan was furious, and put down the chopsticks she just picked up, "Okay, I won''t hinder your eyes."


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, picked up her rice bowl to eat, and the corners of her slightly drooping eyes showed a hint of sadness...


    "Auntie, do you eat chicken legs?" Mi Rongxing suddenly walked up to her, holding a golden fried chicken leg in his hand.


    Ling Moxue smiled at him, feeling warm in her heart, "Auntie doesn''t like it, you can eat it."


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. I like the little princess. When she grows up, if you marry her to me, you will be my mommy. Therefore, I will be filial to you like Pug."


    After speaking, he put down the chicken legs, ran to Chen Yilan''s original place, and brought a plate of big lobsters to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue wanted to laugh, the corners of her lips curved slightly, and she patted his head, "Thank you."


    "Xing''er, are you full?" Someone asked again.


    Mi Rongxing raised his head and saw that the eyes of Gu Mingxuan on the opposite side stretched, and he was no longer as cold as before. He felt relieved, and he laughed, "Uncle, I understand, I will take care of the little princess right away."


    Looking at his running figure, Gu Mingxuan curled his thin lips upwards, and turned his head, he saw that Ling Moxue''s face was already warm under the light, and a smile flashed across her handsome face.


    Next, the two ate quietly, Ling Moxue finished eating one step ahead of him, but sat still.


    Gu Mingxuan took the last bite of the meal, and gracefully picked up the napkin and wiped the corner of his lower lip, staring at her with a slight twinkle, he asked, "Would you like some fruit?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head and said, "Mr. Gu, thank you for helping me take care of the children, and thank you for inviting me to dinner. I want to take them home."


    "Take them home?"


    "Well, since it doesn''t work to be shocked..."


    "No, you stay here, let''s observe for one night first," Gu Mingxuan stood up resolutely and said, "If the sauerkraut doesn''t subside the fever tomorrow morning, we''ll take her abroad and treat her."


    After finishing speaking, he came over and took Ling Moxue''s hand, walked through the living room, and went upstairs again.


    Gu Xinyan, who was sitting on the sofa, snorted, her eyes followed the figures of the two of them, until they disappeared, she put down the fruit plate in her hand angrily, and said to Chen Yilan beside her: "Mom, I can''t stand it anymore!" Alright, I''ll go home first."


    Chen Yilan looked at the TV screen with a calm expression, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Mi Rongxing!" Gu Xinyan raised her head and shouted to her son upstairs.

 Chapter 69

    At this time, Mi Rongxing was lying beside Ling Qiyue''s pillow, gently stroked her blushing cheek with her little finger, and said unhurriedly: "Little princess, wake up quickly, I will protect you from now on." , don¡¯t let you be afraid anymore.¡±


    Protect?


    Ling Qiyang frowned when he heard the words, and took his hand away, "Didn''t you say you can swim? Why did you let my sister sink to the bottom of the water?"


    Mi Rongxing blushed, and muttered, "I... I was too nervous at the time, and I couldn''t hold her hand."


    "Don''t brag, you obviously can''t swim."


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, feeling uncomfortable being seen through, not to mention that this is the brother of his future wife. wxya


    He intertwined his fingers, his eyes turned black, after thinking for a while, he stammered again: "My family is rich, I will ask bodyguards to protect the little princess in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Qiyue suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the air with both hands, and shouted: "Daddy!"


    "Ah!" Mi Rongxing was so frightened that he fell to the ground, shaking his hands, his face was pale, "I''m not daddy, no!"


    Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan who were sitting on the sofa rushed over at the same time. They looked at Ling Qiyue and said in unison, "Sauerkraut, are you awake?"


    But Ling Qiyue glanced at the ceiling, her shining eyes dimmed instantly, and she closed her eyes again when her hand softened.


    "Sister..." Ling Qiyang held her hand, frowning tightly.


    Ling Moxue''s heart twitched, and as soon as she turned around, two arms hugged her, and a man''s cool breath blew against her ears, "It''s okay, she''s just dreaming."


    With her forehead resting on his shoulder, Ling Moxue covered her mouth...


    "Mi Rongxing!" Gu Xinyan went upstairs to call her son, before she could push the door open, Mi Rongxing rushed out like a puppy.


    "Mom, let''s go, don''t go in." He dragged his mother downstairs.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him strangely, "Why are you driving me away so nervously?"


    "I found that my uncle likes the little princess, Mommy, so I won''t disappoint you!" Mi Rongxing sat on the sofa and waved his little hand, "You go home, I will sleep with grandma tonight, and wait for the little princess to wake up."


    Gu Xinyan was so angry that he picked up her bag and left alone.


    The night gradually deepened, and the Gu family compound gradually fell into silence. Occasionally, a few dogs barking came from the backyard.


    On the third floor, Ling Qiyang was lying beside his sister and fell asleep.


    On the chair next to the bed, Ling Moxue slowly loosened her daughter''s hand, her eyelids kept drooping, and in the drowsiness, she reached out with both hands and gently hugged her, "Lie on the sofa and sleep, Give me the sauerkraut."


    Ling Moxue was startled, her mind cleared up, she struggled to get down, shook her head, "No, you sleep, I''m her mommy."


    "I''m her... Daddy."


    "..." Ling Moxue raised her eyelids abruptly, looking at his serious and slightly tired face, with mixed emotions in her heart.


    I can''t laugh if I want to laugh, and I can''t cry if I want to cry.


    Gu Mingxuan''s hand caressed her face, lowered his head, and he kissed her forehead tenderly, "Didn''t you hear that sauerkraut keeps calling me Daddy?"


    "She thought Daddy was dead." Ling Moxue said sadly.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, "What do you mean? Is your fianc¨¦ dead?"


    "I didn''t see his body."


    "So you''re not sure he''s really dead?"


    "Um."


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lower lip, hugged her in his arms again, and said domineeringly: "Then don''t think about him, you have me now!"


    These words sounded very unreasonable, but when they fell into Ling Moxue''s ears, every word penetrated into her heart with sweetness...


    She really wanted to say: Gu Mingxuan, I suspect you are him! Otherwise, I would definitely say that Jack is dead, and the grass on his grave is two meters high.


    At one o''clock in the morning, three people suddenly walked out of the villa. A thin woman was holding a large bowl full of clear water in both hands, muttering words.


    Another older woman walked in the front, waving a princess dress in her hand, calling "Ling Qiyue" by name.


    The last one was President Gu, with a serious expression on his face, slowly following behind the two women like a patron saint.


    Because Ling Qiyue was still having a fever, the nanny suggested that Ling Moxue call out the soul herself. Ling Moxue didn''t want to lose any chance to wake her daughter up, so she followed her advice.


    Chen Yilan, who heard the noise, came out in her pajamas. She stood in a corner of the corridor, quietly watching them walk around the swimming pool...


    Time passed slowly by the window, and when the sky turned pale, Ling Qiyue on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    In the huge room, she smelled the refreshing fragrance of flowers. Turning her head, she saw that the lamp on the bedside table was on, and a little further away was a vase with bright flowers that were about to drip.


    This was picked by Gu Mingxuan in the back garden in the middle of the night.


    "Guokuo." She turned to the other side, and was surprised to see Ling Qiyang sleeping next to her, her brother''s face was covered with a layer of orange red, as beautiful as a flower.


    Stretching out her hand, she gently touched his face, her eyes flashed, and she immediately sat up.


    It turns out that this is not my home!


    She lifted the blanket and got down to the ground, then raised her head, saw someone in the corner of the sofa, blinked her eyes vigorously, and realized that the people sitting there were her favorite handsome uncle and mummy.


    The handsome uncle was leaning on the sofa, with one arm around Mummy, Mummy''s head was resting on his shoulder, and his face was pressed against the top of Mummy''s head, looking very intimate.


    Ling Qiyue was stunned for a long time, then she opened her small mouth, and the lines of laughter suddenly spread to her ears...


    Mommy also likes the handsome uncle!


    Yes... yes!


    She happily walked over, stretched out her small hand involuntarily, and touched Gu Mingxuan''s nose. Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, turned sideways, and wrapped Ling Moxue with the other hand...


    This time, Ling Moxue was hugged in her arms.


    Ling Qiyue snickered, raised her legs and climbed onto the sofa, leaned over her face, and planted a kiss on Gu Mingxuan''s face, her wet, sticky lips stuck to her face, Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face floated. There was a hint of a smile.


    "Uncle, did you marry a wife in your dream?" Ling Qiyue murmured mischievously.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows together, and heard a childish voice in his ear, "Sauerkraut loves you so much."


    Sauerkraut?


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly opened his eyes, looked down at Ling Moxue in his arms, then turned his head to look behind him...


    "Sauerkraut!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Uncle!" The sauerkraut threw himself on his back, wrapping his small hands tightly around his neck.


    Ling Moxue was woken up, and when she saw a soft and cute face enlarged in front of her eyes, she froze for a while, then blushed excitedly, stretched out her hand to hug her and Gu Mingxuan, and said with a sob: "Baby, are you awake? you''re awake?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart shuddered, his cheeks flushed slightly.


    "Mummy, I''m fine. My head doesn''t hurt anymore. Touch it." Pickled cabbage turned around and sat on Gu Mingxuan''s lap, took Ling Moxue''s hand and placed it on her forehead.


    "Yes, yes." Ling Moxue burst into tears.


    The voice was too loud, Ling Qiyang, who was still asleep, turned over, and suddenly heard his sister''s voice piercing into his ears¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so happy now, Mommy, how about you marry handsome uncle? I like my home here."


    Ling Moxue blushed immediately in embarrassment, and raised her eyes to sneak a glance at Gu Mingxuan, only to see him smiling slightly and looking at her, those deep eyes were as bright as stars.


    Heart pounding, she lowered her head shyly, "Mummy...will consider it."


    "Oh yeah, uncle, did you hear that?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at Gu Mingxuan happily, and kept chattering, "You don''t want to be in the beauty pageant, can you? My mommy agreed. Although she has a bottle of oil, it would be great if you could be a father directly. If you Dislike me, Guoguo and I can go to Paris."


    Ling Qiyang sat up on the bed, blinked his eyelashes, and suddenly became clear.


    Gu Mingxuan lovingly pinched the tip of Ling Qiyue''s little nose, and his handsome face became softer under the light, "Little fool, don''t you think your mommy is more attractive with you?"


    "What is charm?"


    "Suancai, Guoguo woke up." Ling Moxue interrupted their conversation in embarrassment, carried the sauerkraut and put it on the side of the bed, and stroked her head, "Stay here with Guoguo, Mommy washes her face, We''ll go home."


    After she finished speaking, she went to Gu Mingxuan''s bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror with a flushed face and shy eyes, and couldn''t help but secretly scolded herself¡ª¡ª


    "How can you think wildly? Marrying Gu Mingxuan...is definitely not as simple as my daughter thinks."


    Flushing water over her face, Ling Moxue paused, then she turned around and walked to the luxurious jacuzzi, looked around again, and finally saw a comb on the shelf.


    However, this horn comb is too clean, not even a single hair can be found.


    Ling Moxue was a little bit regretful. Last night was such a good opportunity. After she came back from helping her daughter summon her soul, she was so tired that she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. She forgot to pluck the hair on the head of the "tiger".


    Leaning down, she opened her eyes wide and inspected every corner of the bathtub...


    "Hey, little Mummy, what are you looking for?" Suddenly, a pair of strong arms hugged her waist, and then a warm lip bit her ear lightly. Moxue''s whole body tensed up.


    "No, I... I''m just curious to see." She couldn''t help stammering out of guilt.


    "Do you want to try the taste of soaking in this bathtub?"


    "No, I... I''ll go back and wash."


    Ling Moxue forcefully opened his fingers, and just as she took a step, the man''s arm turned, and she fell into his arms again.


    The chin was picked up by the man''s fingers, Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, with a wicked smile on his lips, and the other hand ambiguously slid across her back and fell to her waist...


    "In a few days, I hope that you will shine brightly in front of me, and you will be crowned with beauty!"


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was puzzled, "What do you mean by that?"


    Won''t let her take a bath in his bathtub?


    Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, this little mummy has signed up for the beauty pageant and still keeps hiding it from herself?


    Well, then rely on her and pretend that you don''t know.


    "It''s nothing interesting, just talk about it." He took Ling Moxue''s hand, "Go, I''ll take you home."


    Chen Yilan climbed early, and when she was walking in the yard, she saw Gu Mingxuan coming out with Ling Qiyue, who was smiling all over her arms, she was slightly startled¡ª¡ª


    Is this kid okay?


    "Grandma!" Ling Qiyue happily shook her hands when she saw Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan''s heart skipped a beat, looking at that little face that was more beautiful than the rising sun, she felt inexplicably comfortable.

 Chapter 70

    Chen Yilan''s heart skipped a beat, looking at that little face that was more beautiful than the rising sun, she felt inexplicably comfortable.


    "Hello, sauerkraut." She walked over slowly, with a kind smile on her face.


    Gu Mingxuan took a look at her, put the sauerkraut on the ground, and asked someone to drive over.


    Ling Qiyue happily ran to Chen Yilan, raised her face and said sweetly, "Grandma, good morning!"


    The little mouth is really sweet.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help touching her head, "No more fever?"


    "Well, I''m fine, my head doesn''t hurt at all, grandma, thank you for taking me in and letting me sleep in my uncle''s room all night."


    So good at talking? Really good teaching.


    Chen Yilan raised her eyes and looked at Ling Moxue who was walking slowly. She was still wearing the milky white sleeveless dress from last night, which was simple and elegant.


    Although her long hair was loose, it was soft and not messy. She had a delicate and delicate jade-white face, and her eyes were shining. No matter how you looked at her, you found her charming and charming. Her eyes could speak without opening her mouth. wxya


    "Brother, go thank grandma too." Ling Moxue softly reminded her son beside her.


    Ling Qiyang remained expressionless, walked up to Chen Yilan and bowed to her, "Thank you grandma, let''s go."


    When Chen Yilan saw the two children turn around and get into the car, she felt as if she had overturned the five-flavored bottle for a moment. She stood stiffly with a complicated expression, and watched the two cars drive out of the Gu family compound one after the other.


    After Mi Rongxing woke up, seeing that Ling Qiyang and his sister were not there, he immediately lost his temper, "Grandma, did you drive them away on purpose?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head innocently, "No, they left by themselves."


    "Did the little princess look for me?"


    "No."


    "Grandma, you lied to me! I''m going to find her."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly asked the servant to hold him back, and then said that Ling Qiyang and the others were going to kindergarten, and told him to go to the kindergarten after breakfast.


    But today only Ling Qiyang went to school, but Ling Qiyue was brought to the office by Gu Mingxuan.


    Ji Feng is busy now. In addition to making tea for the president early in the morning, he also prepared some snacks and drinks for the little princess. He was afraid that she would not be able to stay, so he obeyed the president''s order and hurried to the bookstore to buy some small people book.


    Secretary Ning Wei had returned from Australia yesterday and brought back the authenticated contract. When he walked into the office, he couldn''t help but be surprised to see Ling Qiyue.


    "President, doesn''t she...don''t read?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the little sauerkraut who was obediently sitting on the sofa reading a storybook, his thin lips were slightly lifted, and there was a hint of pampering in his eyes, "She has been working with me these two days."


    Batt! Ning Wei was so shocked that he dropped the file bag in his hand.


    He hurriedly picked it up, curious and flustered, "President, you and her mother... are you serious?"


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, his handsome face became serious, "Secretary Ning, I asked you to stay in Australia for a few days, have you learned to be talkative?"


    "Don''t dare," Ning Wei immediately put on a smiling face, and handed over the document in his hand, "I support whatever the president likes to do."


    Department of Design.


    "Hey!" Yang Mei learned that Ling Moxue''s daughter was brought into the office by the CEO, she immediately ran to Ling Moxue''s side excitedly, "Sister Moxue, did I hit the mark?"


    "What did you mean?" Ling Moxue smiled.


    "I said the president is interested in you. Look, many people saw him carrying your daughter into the elevator today. Are you already together?"


    "Xiaomei, you''re a gossip." Ling Moxue shook her head and smiled wryly, "My daughter is sick, but I have to go to work, and no one at home takes care of her. I thought about throwing her at the front desk on the first floor, but children don''t , so the president carried her upstairs, his office is big."


    "The president doesn''t give such great benefits to every employee''s child." Yang Mei hugged Ling Moxue''s shoulders, "Sister Moxue, I''m happy for you, really, you take care of it, I''m leaving."


    Phew... Ling Moxue pulled her red lips helplessly.


    She knew that if Gu Mingxuan insisted on taking his daughter to work, there would be gossip.


    But her daughter loves Gu Mingxuan so much that she wants to be with him all day long, it''s really strange.


    Holding her chin, Ling Moxue thought of "hair" again.


    No matter what, you have to give it a try, maybe Jack is like what Xu Zhihui said - is he not dead?


    In the morning, Gu Mingxuan was always very busy. After processing the documents at hand, he had to host the weekly department performance report meeting.


    Several leaders were already seated in the medium-sized conference room. After waiting for more than ten minutes, they saw Gu Mingxuan striding in. Perhaps due to lack of sleep, his eye circles were slightly darkened, and his eyes were condensed, making him look more serious .


    After he was seated, several leaders began to report on the business situation of each company one by one, because seeing the handsome face of the president, no one in the huge conference room dared to make small moves or talk nonsense except for the speaker.


    Dede... Suddenly, there were small footsteps outside, and they stopped when they reached the door.


    Everyone raised their heads, cast their gazes in unison, and unexpectedly found a candy stuffed in the crack of the door...


    Pairs of eyes suddenly widened, and then another candy was stuffed in, from one to two, then three, until a lot of colorful candies were spread out on the ground, and the sound of small footsteps sounded again.


    Swish... The leaders turned their attention to President Gu again.


    Seeing this, everyone opened their mouths in surprise.


    I saw the corners of the president''s lips raised, his black eyes slightly narrowed, and a smile like a painter painted a bright color on his gray face...


    In an instant, everyone felt that the entire meeting room was bright!


    Ji Feng saw that the CEO didn''t mind Ling Qiyue''s "naughtiness", so he went over to pick up the candy carefully, and put it in front of him carefully.


    The leader''s report was coming to an end, Gu Mingxuan picked up a piece of chocolate, peeled it and put it in his mouth, then waved his hand to ask Ji Feng to distribute the other pieces to everyone present.


    Everyone had sugar in their mouths, and the serious atmosphere immediately became lively. As soon as Gu Mingxuan left, several leaders talked...


    "Who is it that stuffed the candy in?"


    "Looks like a little girl."


    "Would it be the designer''s daughter as rumored?"


    "It seems so. I saw her pink dress through the crack of the door."


    "So, our CEO really has an affair with a female designer?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone shut their mouths with some taboo. Ji Feng packed up the meeting minutes and walked into the CEO''s office. He saw Gu Mingxuan sitting on the sofa hugging Ling Qiyue and laughing...


    "Why did you give me candy?" He was really not angry.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, and replied old-fashionedly: "Mummy said, when you are unhappy, you can eat a candy, and it will tell you that life is sweet."


    "Am I unhappy?"


    "Sauerkraut is afraid that uncle will be too tired from work, and he will be unhappy when he is tired."


    What a heartwarming baby.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but kissed her on the cheek, then turned his face sideways, the corners of his lips curled up, and the corner of his eyes was staring at the little sauerkraut...


    Pickled cabbage understood, as smart as she was, she hurriedly stretched her little neck, pouted her little mouth and printed a sweet kiss on his face.


    Ji Feng finished sorting out the information and looked back, seeing this sweet interaction, he also had a smile on his face...


    It seems that the president''s lonely single life for so many years is really coming to an end.


    "Sauerkraut!" At this moment, Ling Moxue gently pushed open the door, and seeing her daughter sitting on Gu Mingxuan''s lap, she retracted her foot and stood at the door to calm down, "It''s time to eat, you go down with Mommy Bar."


    Gu Mingxuan leaned in and whispered something in Ling Qiyue''s ear, and Little Pickled Cabbage raised her voice and said, "Mommy, go do what you like, today I''ll just follow uncle, and I''ll go home with you after get off work. "


    Ling Moxue was stunned. It seemed that Gu Mingxuan didn''t dislike her daughter at all, but his dignified CEO took his children to work, which obviously violated the company''s regulations, okay?


    She wanted Secretary Ying to remind the president, but Secretary Ying put on her black glasses frame and replied slowly: "Your daughter has magical powers, and the president never smiles when she is not around, so I also hope that she can laugh every day." Stay with our president, as for the company''s regulations, they are set by the president, and there are no restrictions on him."


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to leave.


    In the afternoon, Ling Qiyue slept in Gu Mingxuan''s lounge for two hours. When she woke up, Gu Mingxuan was on the phone and spoke fluent English.


    Ling Qiyue stood barefoot behind his chair, the corners of her sleepy eyes drooped slightly, her tied-up hair fell loose, and her black hair wrapped around her white and tender face, soft and cute.


    After Gu Mingxuan made the phone call, he turned to see her and smiled, "Did you wake up?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, and suddenly asked, "Uncle, have you ever been in a car accident?"


    Gu Mingxuan was startled for a moment, and then immediately understood that she understood the content of his phone call, so he hugged her and nodded, "Uncle was hit by a car before, and then lost his memory."


    "Amnesia?" Ling Qiyue opened her eyes wide and pointed at his head, "Then you can''t remember many things here?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes sparkled, "Uncle, have you ever met my mommy before?"


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled, "Didn''t uncle lose his memory? How can he remember?"


    "But I seem to have seen you before." Ling Qiyue looked serious, her eyes fixed on his face.


    "Hehe, where did you see it?"


    "I saw it in my dream. When you hugged me, I was very warm. I was not afraid of anything. I felt very safe. You seemed to be my daddy."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her lovingly and said: "But you have never been hugged by your own father, have you?"


    "..." This hit a sore spot in my heart, Ling Qiyue lowered her head, rolled her eyelashes, and said sadly, "In Paris, many children called me a stinky child without a father, and I was still a child. Say I am an illegitimate daughter, no one wants, no one likes it!"


    Seeing her sadness, Gu Mingxuan''s heart couldn''t help but soften again.


    He lovingly touched Ling Qiyue''s head, and said softly: "No, you are loved! Uncle will always love sauerkraut forever."


    Hearing this, little pickled cabbage laughed, she hugged Gu Mingxuan tightly, and said sweetly: "I will always love my uncle too... Uncle, hurry up and marry my mommy."


    Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips were slightly curved, and he smiled half-truthfully and said, "Okay, someday uncle will discuss it with your mommy."


    When the off-duty bell rang, Ling Moxue was already standing at the door of the CEO''s office.


    Ning Wei went in to collect the materials, smiled and looked at President Gu who was still reviewing the documents, and said in a low voice: "Miss Ling is here."

 Chapter 71

    Hearing the report, Gu Mingxuan paused, and then continued to sign. After finishing the work, he raised his head and glanced at Ling Qiyue who was lying on the coffee table drawing.


    "Sauerkraut, can you put your things away and put them in your schoolbag?" He said softly.


    "Wait a minute." Little Pickle continued to draw.


    Gu Mingxuan got up and put on his suit, walked to her side and looked down, and saw that what she drew was a "family portrait". Two adults, a man and a woman, were each holding the hand of a child, and all four had smiles on their faces. There is the sun above the head, flowers on the ground...


    "Uncle, I''ll give it to you." Finally, Ling Qiyue handed the painting to Gu Mingxuan when it was finished.


    Gu Mingxuan clicked on the tallest person, "Is this me?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously, "Uncle is right to think so, aren''t you handsome?"


    Handsome?


    The person in the painting has short hair, big eyes, a straight nose, an upwardly curved mouth, and a red tie around his neck...


    "Well, handsome! Uncle likes it."


    Gu Mingxuan turned around and put the drawing paper away, then helped her pack her schoolbag, sat down after thinking for a while, and smoothed her loose hair with both hands, "Can you tie it up for me?" tqR1


    Ling Qiyue clapped her hands excitedly, "Okay, uncle, you must look better than me."


    A few minutes later, Ling Qiyang, who "grows" a crooked tail from the back of his head, smiled and walked out of the office holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand...


    Ling Moxue was no longer outside, only Ji Feng stood there respectfully.


    "President, Missy is here." He pointed to the lounge next door.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, what is my sister doing here?


    "That''s the way it is. Today''s rematch is over, and you were promoted directly without coming to participate." In the lounge, Gu Xinyan stuffed a red promotion card into Ling Moxue''s hand. "Next Saturday, you must participate in the finals." of."


    Ling Moxue was stunned, her mind buzzing...


    Ten minutes ago, Gu Xinyan suddenly came to the president''s office and saw her sneer, "So you are here!"


    After finishing speaking, she dragged Ling Moxue''s hand angrily, "Go, I have something to say!"


    Ling Moxue doesn''t want to conflict with her, even for the sake of Gu Mingxuan and Mi Rongxing, as long as Gu Xinyan doesn''t go too far, she can bear it.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Ling Moxue didn''t speak until she reached the lounge.


    "Okay, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth." Gu Xinyan stared at her with a cold expression and an arrogant attitude, "Ling Moxue, you are really saying one thing and doing another, call my brother before you go to Paris, Let him block you at the boarding gate on time the next day, and later saw that we were going to have a beauty pageant, and you signed up for it again..."


    "What?" Ling Moxue was astonished, her face turned pale, "Miss Gu, what nonsense are you talking about? Where did I call? Where did I sign up for the beauty pageant?"


    "Heh! Ling Moxue, every time you show your innocence in front of me, don''t you think about it, if you don''t call to inform me, will Mingxuan come back from Australia in advance? If you don''t sign up for the beauty pageant, I need to come and inform you Is it the final?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at Ling Moxue with dissatisfaction and contempt on her face, thinking¡ª¡ª


    You Ling Moxue are upright and upright, and I, Gu Xinyan, will also admire your calmness and bravery.


    But now... you dare to act or not, what a scheming bitch!


    "I didn''t! If I did, I would accept your ridicule and abuse!"


    "Tch, Ling Moxue, I don''t believe what you say now, the fact is that Mingxuan came back early, and the contract was signed by Secretary Ning, and there is another fact that you can check my company''s beauty pageant registration list, there is your name .¡±


    Ling Moxue couldn''t speak clearly anymore, her heart was confused, and her mind was even more confused! Having interacted with Gu Xinyan a few times, she believed that Gu Xinyan would not talk nonsense.


    But who made the phone call for her, and who signed up for her?


    Isn''t this "pitting" her?


    Holding the "promotion card", Ling Moxue couldn''t laugh or cry, it was clearly a card, but it was as heavy as holding a big rock...


    Isn''t it a big joke that she went to a beauty pageant as a single mother?


    "Miss Gu, my going to the beauty pageant doesn''t meet your requirements, right? Why didn''t you exclude me, and why did you advance directly to the finals?" She had to ask.


    Gu Xinyan snorted and said angrily, "Aren''t you relying on my brother''s authority? With him, you can become a champion."


    Ling Moxue''s mind buzzed again, and her mood became even more chaotic.


    This matter... Gu Mingxuan knew about it earlier? !


    "Mommy!" Just as she was upset, her daughter''s sweet cry came from behind her.


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyes and saw Gu Mingxuan and little sauerkraut, she was slightly stunned, Jier smiled contemptuously, "Ling Moxue, you really have the ability, besides pestering my brother by yourself, you also sent your daughter, you can do both. "


    "Gu Xinyan!" Before she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan stopped her and waved his hand, "You can go!"


    "Mingxuan, do you think my sister likes to see her? I gave her a promotion card!" Gu Xinyan replied unhappily, and left angrily.


    Ling Qiyue walked up to her mother cautiously, and saw that she was looking down at the card in her hand, and asked curiously: "Mommy, what is this?"


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, adjusted her disordered mood before slowly turning around, raised the promotion card in her hand, she looked at Gu Mingxuan with half a smile, half a cry, her heart ached and sore.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this before? Why did you let me be scolded by your sister like a fool?"


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, "You don''t know about this?"


    "What do I know?" Ling Moxue yelled sadly, with tears glistening in her clear eyes.


    No wonder when she came to work today, many colleagues had weird expressions when they saw her, like ridicule, sarcasm, shock, sneer and disbelief.


    It turned out that she had signed up for the beauty pageant!


    In other words, those who like to gossip and care about this event will see it, and she, because her child is sick, has long forgotten about the incident outside the window, and has been kept in the dark...


    Seeing her uncomfortable and helpless look, Gu Mingxuan understood, his eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, "You didn''t sign up for this beauty pageant?"


    Ling Moxue pulled her lips and yelled sadly: "Even you think I signed up voluntarily? It''s ridiculous! I''m out of my mind, and I want to participate in this kind of beauty pageant!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face froze, and his heart turned cold...


    Rather than saying she is a fool, it is better to say that he is more like a fool!


    People didn''t care about him at all, and they didn''t have him in their hearts at all, but he was secretly happy for so many days because of it.


    Don''t turn around, Gu Mingxuan''s back gradually looks indifferent, even the little sauerkraut can feel the faint air-conditioning, she nervously grabs Ling Moxue''s hand, and her little face has an anxious look.


    "If you don''t want to participate, just tear up this card!" After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he strode his long legs and left resolutely.


    Ling Moxue was stunned...


    If he doesn''t participate, why is he unhappy?


    "Mommy, Mommy." When she got into the car and went to the kindergarten to pick up Ling Qiyang, Little Pickled Cabbage was still in a depressed mood. She pulled on her seat belt and burst into tears, "You don''t want to quarrel with uncle, okay?"


    Ling Moxue was upset, and said impatiently: "Baby, don''t talk about him."


    "Mum, my uncle promised to be my daddy, and he also promised to marry you. He also said that he would discuss it with you. Why...why do you still scold him? You also said that you would consider marrying him. "


    Ling Moxue had mixed emotions in her heart, "Mommy didn''t scold him, he was unhappy."


    "It''s fine if you take the initiative to persuade him. It was your attitude just now."


    "Sauerkraut, you are biased."


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head, pouted her small mouth, and murmured: "Uncle said that he was in a car accident and forgot many things. He is very pitiful. Suancai just wants to feel sorry for him."


    Ling Moxue frowned, the car accident...


    That''s right, I haven''t figured out exactly where Gu Mingxuan got into a car accident.


    However, he and his daughter are really able to talk, and even told her this, but she, Ling Moxue, lied to a pair of children...


    The reason for lying is to let outsiders know that the children she gave birth to are not illegitimate children. They have a legitimate father, a French overseas Chinese, who unfortunately died in a shipwreck.


    Not to mention the car accident, just to prevent some people from suspecting that she was pregnant with this pair of babies on that rainy night five years ago.


    ...


    The car drove to Hope Kindergarten, and Ling Qiyang was already waiting at the school gate.


    "Guokuo!" Ling Qiyue opened the car door and got out, waving affectionately to her brother.


    Ling Qiyang got into the car with his younger sister, and seeing his mother''s expression was strange, unlike the bright smile when he saw him in the past, he felt suspicious, fastened his seat belt, raised his head and asked, "Mummy, what''s on your mind?"


    Ling Moxue turned the engine on and drove for a long time before asking, "Brother, what did you do behind Mommy''s back?"


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback, his brows furrowed slightly, "What aspect does Mommy want to know?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then let me be quiet and think about it." Ling Qiyang didn''t want to answer immediately, nor judge blindly. He leaned back in the chair and turned his head to look out the window.


    As long as no one is bullying Mommy, as for myself, the misunderstanding between mother and child is easy to resolve.


    Ling Moxue does not force the child to confess immediately, she has always been democratic to the child.


    "Guokuo," Ling Qiyue on the side couldn''t help it anymore, she gently pulled Ling Qiyang past her, and whispered in his ear, "Mummy and uncle had a fight because of signing up for the beauty pageant, Mi Rongxing Mom even scolded Mommy."


    Ling Qiyang opened his eyes straight after hearing this, and his complexion changed slightly.


    "Uncle was very angry, and Mummy was also very sad. She said that she didn''t take the initiative to sign up for the beauty pageant, so my uncle asked her to tear up the card."


    The clever little sauerkraut remembered the general content of the matter, and spoke clearly and clearly.


    Hearing what she said, Ling Qiyang completely understood¡ª¡ª


    Mommy felt awkward about the beauty pageant and couldn''t accept it, but Boss Gu seemed to want her to participate, otherwise he wouldn''t be angry.


    From this point of view, Boss Gu still likes his mother.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ling Qiyang''s lips rose slightly, thinking that secretly registering his mother was not a bad thing.


    Eyebrows widened, he sat upright, and was about to lift the window to look outside, when suddenly the car stopped with a "creak".


    The little pickled cabbage was strangled by the seat belt, her little brows were frowned, and she complained, "Mum, can you let us know first when you brake in the future?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t say a word, leaning on the back of the chair and staring closely at the two tall men getting out of the car ahead...

 Chapter 72

    The person who came was wearing a uniform black shirt and brown sunglasses, with a tough look and a stern expression.


    They walked to the front of Ling Moxue''s car, and one of them made a "follow us" gesture through the front windshield.


    Ling Qiyue was so frightened that he grabbed her brother''s hand. Seeing his mother''s attitude became extremely calm, Brother Ba knew that she might know who the other party was, so he pursed his lips and turned his head to look behind him...


    That''s right, there was another car behind them, and they had obvious intentions to hijack their mother''s car and follow them.


    Ling Moxue looked in the rearview mirror, and then smiled faintly, "Brother, Pickle, there is a friend of Mommy who asked Mommy to meet, do you want to go?"


    "Of course I want to go." Pug said calmly.


    "Mummy!" Sauerkraut was nervous, she cried, "I don''t like them at all, I don''t like them at first glance, they don''t laugh... Mommy, can we not go?"


    "Sauerkraut, with my brother here, what are you afraid of?" Ling Moxue''s voice was gentle, and she gave her children a reassuring look.


    Ling Qiyang held his younger sister''s hand and smiled at her, "Don''t be afraid, maybe just treat us to a meal."


    "Okay, sauerkraut is also going." Ling Qiyue wiped the corners of her eyes and sat upright.


    Two black luxury cars "hijacked" Ling Qiyue''s car one after the other and drove to a unique seaside garden fish farm - Mirage.


    As soon as the car stopped, the waiters in the village lined up to greet them, with smiles on their faces and a respectful attitude, just like welcoming foreign guests.


    Ling Moxue was a little dazed, because she found that there were not many cars in the beautiful sea view garden parking lot, and she didn''t see any guests except the waiters who welcomed guests.


    "Miss Ling, please." A bodyguard came to the front and waved his hand.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and many colorful lights in the garden were turned on one by one. Ling Moxue took the two obedient children and followed him through the hotel lobby, and then walked up a winding staircase to the observation room on the top floor of the hotel. Observatory...


    This viewing platform is like a pavilion, ventilated on all sides, and several carved dragon pillars shine brightly under the light.


    The area seems to be more than 20 square meters, and there is only one western dining table. Looking outside, you can see the colorful lights of the city not far away, and you can also overlook the vast sea below the mountain. The view is wide and the environment is beautiful.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t see the "master", so she couldn''t help asking the bodyguard in doubt, "Where''s your second master?"


    "Second Master has something to do temporarily. He asked you and your children to eat here. Just order whatever you want, and no one will disturb you."


    The bodyguard went down after finishing speaking, and after a while, a young waitress came up and handed Ling Moxue an exquisite cookbook.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Mu Shaofeng''s gourd, so naturally she didn''t have much appetite, so she gave the recipe to Ling Qiyang, "Brother, you and your sister can order."


    Ling Qiyang flipped through a few pages, discussed with his sister, and ordered four dishes and a plate of paella.


    The waiter glanced at the three of them in disbelief, and reminded hesitantly: "Madam, you can order and eat. The restaurant tonight is reserved by Mu Erye, and you are the only distinguished guests here."


    With so many waiters and so many famous chefs under his command, do we only cook four dishes?


    Before Ling Moxue answered, the little milk bag next to her suddenly said, "Auntie, it''s soft to eat other people''s mouth."


    The waitress was taken aback for a moment, then covered her mouth with the recipe, and said with a smile in her voice, "Okay, please wait a moment, all three."


    As soon as she left, Ling Qiyue wandered around in the pavilion, touching east and west, and raised her head to look at the ceiling above...


    Suddenly, her big shining eyes fixed on something that could spin, and she cried out in novelty, "Wok Pan, look, the thing on it can spin."


    Ling Qiyang walked over, looked in the direction of her finger, and frowned handsomely, isn''t this a camera?


    He hurriedly turned around to check the other three corners, and found another one. His face darkened, and he sat next to Ling Moxue and said softly, "Mummy, who are you talking about, Second Master Mu?"


    Holding the phone, Ling Moxue was considering whether to call Mu Shaofeng. After listening to her son''s question, she answered casually: "A friend I knew before now has business dealings with Grandpa."


    "But I think it''s strange that a camera is installed here." tqR1


    Um? Ling Moxue raised her head abruptly.


    Looking in the direction pointed by her son, she smiled coldly and thought to herself: What does Mu Shaofeng mean by spying on her?


    ...


    In a luxurious room, there is a cool breeze.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his slender legs, held a thin cigarette in his hand, and turned his head to look at his elder brother, "Brother, are you sure it''s her?"


    Mu Chengwei''s handsome face was slightly tense, staring at the super-large surveillance screen on the wall, a pair of sharp inner eyes flashed a sharp light.


    When Ling Moxue faced the camera, his moderately thick lips slightly curled up, and he said with certainty, "It''s her, I saw it right."


    That day Ling Moxue ran into his car while driving on the street, and when he realized that they were familiar, he asked the driver to drive away.


    Staring at her face now, he can be sure that the little girl back then was Ling Moxue, because she said her surname was "Ling". No.


    And they look alike.


    "Brother, this is a serious matter, you must be sure." Mu Shaofeng knocked on the edge of the table.


    When he was thirteen years old, Mu Shaofeng was kidnapped, broke his head when he escaped halfway, and kept searching for a home along the waterway, and passed out by the riverside from hunger and hunger, remembering nothing.


    When he woke up in the hospital, he heard from his brother that a little girl had saved him, and ran home to report the letter.


    Now that my brother said that she was Ling Moxue, he really couldn''t believe it. More than ten years have passed, could my brother have admitted the wrong person?


    Mu Chengwei frowned, and looked at him displeasedly, "What do you want to do to her? I can be sure that she is your savior! And I also asked the doctor who saved you to confirm that it was her. .¡±


    Mu Shaofeng twitched his lips, touched the right cheek that Ling Moxue had slapped, and said, "What can I do to her? She slapped me, and I haven''t settled yet."


    "It''s not too much for her to slap you ten times. If it wasn''t for her, you would have died a long time ago!"


    "Brother, you are so grateful to her, do you want to change your mind?"


    He was really afraid that his elder brother would become soft-hearted because of Ling Moxue, and he didn''t want to take revenge on his family.


    Mu Chengwei''s handsome face suddenly darkened, a five centimeter long scar on his chin was slightly distorted, staring at his younger brother, he said sharply: "You can treat other women casually, but you must not be rude to her! "


    "Brother..." Mu Shaofeng smiled shyly, and waved his hands, "You misunderstood me, I don''t dislike her, I like her, I''m interested in her, really!"


    Mu Chengen''s eyes changed when he heard that, don''t turn his head, he stared at the monitor screen again...


    Thirteen years ago, 18-year-old Mu Chengen had just finished his college entrance examination. When he got home, he suddenly received a call saying that his parents had died in a car accident.


    He rushed to the hospital in great grief, and saw that his parents had been sent to the morgue by the medical staff, where the wind was blowing and deserted, and there were no relatives to visit or see him off.


    He bid farewell to the remains of his parents and went to find his only relative, his thirteen-year-old brother Mu Shaofeng.


    But the strange thing is that he searched all over the city, went to all the relatives and friends'' houses he had been with, but couldn''t find Mu Shaofeng.


    Later, a classmate told him that Mu Shaofeng had left with a middle-aged man two days ago, and he didn''t know who it was.


    Here parents are going to be cremated and buried, and there is no brother to be found there. Mu Chengwei is on the verge of the most collapse in his life.


    Fortunately, his uncle got the news and came back from abroad to help him deal with the funeral, and they searched for Mu Shaofeng together with him. Because there were no clues, they thought that Mu Shaofeng might have been kidnapped.


    That day, Mu Chengwei sat sadly at the door of his house, with his packed suitcase at his feet...


    Thinking that he would go abroad with his uncle, and it would be even more difficult to find his younger brother, he couldn''t help crying sadly.


    "Big brother." Suddenly, a little girl about ten years old ran in sweating profusely, and handed over a wet note in her hand, "Do you know him?"


    Mu Chengwei was startled, took the note and looked at it, it was his home address written on it, the handwriting was vague like Mu Shaofeng''s.


    "Little sister, where did this come from?" He asked excitedly.


    "I was playing by the river, and I found a brother lying by the water, his clothes were all wet, his eyes were closed, he seemed to be dying, there was blood on his head, and he couldn''t speak, so I dragged him ashore and called Sent to the hospital."


    After a pause, she panted again and said, "This is the note I found in his bag. I found it according to the address written on it."


    Mu Chengwei lowered his head and saw that she was wearing a pair of white sneakers, which were covered with mud and sand. She was wearing a red flower dress with a white background that was half wet, and her face was still covered with sand...


    "Brother!" Mu Shaofeng yelled and interrupted Mu Chengwei''s memory. He handed over a cigarette and smiled, "Okay, I promise you won''t make things difficult for her. If you like her too, I will help you."


    Mu Chengwei gave him a cold look, took the cigarette, and asked lightly: "Have you checked? What is the relationship between her and Gu Mingxuan?"


    "I checked, it''s the relationship between the president and the small employees." Mu Shaofeng shrugged lazily, and his shining eyes fell on the screen¡ª¡ª


    Although this little woman has two children, she is indeed beautiful. Looking at her children, one looks like her, and the other looks like...


    "Brother! Look, who does that little Zheng look like?" Mu Shaofeng stood up and pointed to Ling Qiyang on a screen.


    At this time, Ling Qiyang in the picture was facing the camera. He seemed very dissatisfied with other people''s voyeuristic behavior. What are they doing to peek at them for dinner?


    Xiaojun''s face tensed, and behind his hands, a pair of slender eyes shone with a cold light, and there was a domineering air that did not match his age.


    Mu Chengwei also noticed Ling Qiyang''s "special" appearance, his eyes darkened slightly, and he rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice, "Send someone to find out who Ling Moxue''s fianc¨¦ is."


    "Yes, brother."


    ...


    Mirage.


    After Ling Moxue and the two children finished eating, they sat and waited for a while, and a bodyguard came up with a much more respectful attitude than before, "Miss Ling, do you need any other services?"


    The mother and son were slightly startled, the siblings looked at each other, Ling Qiyang got up and said coldly: "Since your master knows my mommy, why didn''t you come forward?"


    "I''m sorry, the young master is really busy."


    "Then we don''t need any services, just escort us home!" Ling Qiyang had a calm and handsome face, with awe-inspiring manner.


    The bodyguard smiled and nodded. Ling Qiyue, who had been staring at his face, slowly raised her hand and said in a slow tone, "I need service."


    Um? Ling Moxue and Ling Qiyang suddenly turned their heads and looked at her in surprise...


    What does she need from others to serve her?

 Chapter 73

    Half an hour later, Ling Moxue''s mother and son, who had been waiting by the car, finally saw their daughter coming out of the seafood building.


    Behind her were three uniformly dressed bodyguards, carrying bamboo baskets of the same size in their hands.


    "Mommy, look, I caught so many lobsters, fish, and crabs in the pond..."


    Ling Qiyue waved her hand proudly, and the three men behind raised the basket a little.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, what joke is my daughter playing?


    "Sauerkraut, where did you get it?" Ling Qiyang asked strangely.


    "I saw a big pool in the hall, and there were a lot of fish in it, so I asked these uncles to serve me." She giggled.


    "Sauerkraut, serving you means catching fish for you? But these require money." Ling Moxue couldn''t help but smile bitterly, her daughter always had unique ideas.


    "Mommy, you are stupider than me. You forgot that the waitress said that someone has reserved this place for tonight. Let us eat as much as we want. This is what they want us to eat, but we can''t eat it anymore. My godmother said, if you can¡¯t finish eating at the restaurant, you have to walk around.¡±


    Little Sauerkraut spoke seriously.


    After the three bodyguards listened, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally couldn''t help but curled the corners of their lips, held back their laughter and looked up at the starry sky.


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang covered his mouth, straightened his body, and waved at them, "Help us pack the trunk and go home!"


    Ling Moxue has been "defeated" by her daughter''s words.


    The daughter is a weird elf, and the little Jiujiu in her heart can''t be guessed by ordinary people.


    As for her, thinking that Mu Shaofeng was the one who turned the money, she would be welcome!


    His father''s dream company has been forced by him to be auctioned, and he is still threatening his father. This hateful man is really bad.


    It''s just strange that she didn''t invite him to dinner to apologize, but he invited herself instead.


    ...


    Two cars escorted Ling Moxue to the entrance of Qinglian Lane and drove back.


    At home, Ling Qiyang pointed to the three seafood baskets on the ground, raised his eyebrows and asked his sister, "Sauerkraut, you said that eating other people''s mouth is soft."


    Ling Qiyue squatted in front of the crab basket, looked at the big crabs inside, and blinked, "If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it, and if you eat it, you will eat it for nothing."


    "Sauerkraut, did your godmother teach you these again?" Ling Moxue asked amusedly.


    In Paris, little sauerkraut got very attached to Xu Zhihui when she just learned to speak. As long as Xu Zhihui came home from school, she would climb on her lap, listen to her talk, listen to her storytelling...


    Xu Zhihui has a cheerful personality and is a pistachio, always amused her very much, while Ling Moxue, who has been busy with her studies and work, rarely communicates with her.


    "Mommy, are you doubting my IQ? If there are some, pickled cabbage read it from the book." Ling Qiyue turned her head and snorted at Ling Moxue in dissatisfaction.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, walked over to pick up the bamboo basket, and found that the crabs in it weighed about ten catties, she shook her head, "Those people didn''t object to you taking these raw seafood?"


    "That''s right, sister, if you can''t eat, you just mean the food on the table." Ling Qiyang also joined in.


    Ling Qiyue touched the crooked "tail" on the back of her head, and said lazily: "This friend of Mommy''s is too rude. If I take these things away, he won''t dare to invite us to eat next time."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang pinched her cheek lightly, "That''s right, IQ has risen to another level." Then he stroked her ponytail and asked, "Who combed it?" tqR1


    "Handsome Uncle." Little Suancai glanced at Ling Moxue happily, and seeing her awkward expression, she ignored her and opened her pink lips to Ling Qiyang.


    "Guokuo, I won''t wash my hair tonight. I''ll just sleep with my hair tied up like this. You will also comb me like this in the future."


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows, "It''s too simple."


    It was an hour after Ling Moxue finished pounding some seafood, little sauerkraut fell asleep, and Guoba was still sitting at the desk reading a book, Ling Moxue walked to the door and knocked on the door, "Come out and chat for a while, son."


    Ling Qiyang came out and leaned against the wall with a small body. Before his mother could speak, he said seriously: "I know what you want to talk about, and you have already suspected me... That''s right, I signed up for you."


    Ling Moxue smiled wryly, "Then look back on Mingxuan coming back from Australia and intercepting me at the airport, is it because of your behind-the-scenes tricks?"


    "It''s so ugly!" Ling Qiyang raised his thin lips arrogantly, his appearance was very cold and arrogant Gu Mingxuan, and he snorted softly, "What are you talking about, I just communicated with Gu Boss."


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead, facing her own son, she also felt powerless facing Gu Mingxuan.


    "Baby, you will make it difficult for Mommy to do this. The communication is okay, but... But if you sign up for a beauty pageant, isn''t that making Mommy look like a fool?"


    "Mummy, are you not confident?" Ling Qiyang raised his dark eyes slightly.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, lifted her skirt, turned around in front of him again, puffed up her chest and said, "Is this also called lack of confidence?"


    "OK! Since you are confident in your appearance and figure, why don''t you go out to show off?" Ling Qiyang folded his arms, his eyes gleaming with cunning wisdom.


    "No!"


    "Don''t regret it if you don''t go. The women who will surround Gu BOSS will probably be Chu Luxi and Ling Mengyao. You watch them proud of you every day, and then you can live your life with your head shrunk!"


    "Ling, Qi, Yang!" This little villain obviously wanted to provoke her.


    Ling Qiyang snorted, "I won''t talk to you anymore, good night!"


    The door closed, Ling Moxue stood in the corridor and sighed frantically...


    The daughter who didn''t know the truth deliberately "walked around because she couldn''t eat" tonight, just to make her so-called male "friend" feel disgusted, and she would no longer invite her in the future, and cut off her contacts.


    The son called to report the news, and then pushed her to the front of the ladies and beauties to overwhelm all the beauties, just to let Gu Mingxuan get close to him, and he only had eyes for him.


    The two naive children are trying their best to let her be with Gu Mingxuan...


    well! Children''s thoughts are so simple, how can they think so much and be so complicated like adults.


    Walking back to the bedroom, the phone that was charging rang. When she saw it was her father, she immediately picked it up, "Hi, Dad, it''s me."


    "Xue''er, where did you go for dinner tonight? I can''t get through the phone either." Ling Zhongxiao''s voice still seemed weak.


    This time it was really a big blow, and a mountain gradually collapsed like this.


    Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable, "Dad, on the way back, the phone ran out of battery because of the children playing with it, and I just recharged it, what''s the matter?"


    "Mu Erye called me just now, and he gave Dad two choices, one is to compensate him with the company, and the other is to compensate 100 million yuan."


    Ling Moxue was startled, neither of these two choices was her favorite.


    "Dad, the dream is yours now, how can you live without it?" she asked anxiously.


    "But even 100 million won''t come out, even though he gave Dad a three-month deadline."


    There is a three-month deadline?


    Second Master Mu''s heart softened a little?


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes and said calmly, "Dad, the company doesn''t sell it! I''ll talk to him again in two days."


    "Xue''er, Dad is afraid that you will suffer."


    "It''s okay, I know what''s on my mind."


    Since he had given a deadline, it meant that there was still room for change, and although he didn''t show up for tonight''s seafood meal, judging from the bodyguard''s respectful attitude, it seemed that the second master Mu had a weird interest in her.


    She was about to hang up, but Ling Zhongxiao immediately said, "Xue''er, I heard from your sister that you also want to participate in the beauty pageant?"


    As soon as she said this, Ling Moxue got a headache, "Dad, I didn''t sign up for this myself, it''s Brother Pu who is messing around."


    "Xue''er, you have a child, let''s not join in the fun, so as not to make others laugh at you, Dad doesn''t want you to suffer any more grievances."


    "Dad, I understand, don''t worry."


    After making the phone call, Ling Moxue felt exhausted for a while, and didn''t want to check the registration status of that entertainment company online, so she hugged a pillow and closed her eyes...


    Don''t think about anything, get a good night''s sleep to meet the increasingly difficult challenges of life!


    The night wind is cool and the stars are twinkling.


    In Dihua Manor, Gu Mingxuan stood on the second-floor terrace in a white nightgown, staring at the starry sky, listening to the voice from the headphones¡ª¡ª


    "Young Master Gu, you said you can get close to her, so why don''t you go any further? Maybe if you have a skin-to-skin relationship with her, your heterosexual allergies will be completely cured."


    There was a faint smile in Rossi''s voice, which seemed to be teasing, but also excited.


    "Didn''t you say you''ve been helping me find medicine? Why haven''t I found any special medicine yet?" Gu Mingxuan''s tone was cold, and a layer of frost appeared on his handsome face under the night light.


    "I said buddy, I''ve tried my best, and the medicine I gave you is the best in the world. You haven''t recovered in the past few years, and now I think you''re just an introduction to medicine."


    "What kind of medicine primer?"


    "You''re confused again now, it''s the woman you told me just now, hehe, you play with her..."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, pulled out the earplugs abruptly, turned around, picked up the cigarette on the table next to him and lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and coughed again.


    Annoyed, he threw away the cigarette again, flung his slender body onto a white rattan chair and lay down, closed his eyes, let his thoughts go, and forced himself to sleep for a while.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, Ling Moxue''s voice and smile appeared in his mind...


    This time, Gu Mingxuan suffered from insomnia, and the insomnia lasted longer and longer, from two hours to five hours, and finally to a whole night.


    He thought that Ling Moxue would be able to fall asleep at night without seeing Ling Moxue for three days, but he still couldn''t fall asleep.


    It was Saturday, and early in the morning, Ling Moxue received a call from Gu Xinyan, "Hey, have you decided to compete? If so, come over for training tomorrow."


    Ling Moxue replied flatly: "I won''t participate."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Um."


    "Ha!" Gu Xinyan sneered, "Ling Moxue, let me tell you, don''t play tricks on me. Since you don''t want to be a beauty pageant, then don''t approach my brother shamelessly! Let me tell you again, our Gu family will not Want a widow!"


    Ling Moxue felt tightness in her chest, her lips trembled slightly, and finally she hung up the phone without saying anything.


    After calming down, she called Mu Shaofeng, "I''ll be waiting for you at Yipinxiang Tea House near Mirage in two hours."


    "Hahaha..." Mu Shaofeng smiled brightly, and said again and again, "Okay! I will definitely come, and I will give you some beauty treatment."


    Ling Moxue felt a chill, she turned off her phone with a cold face, then went upstairs to call down her son and daughter.


    "When you go to the piano store to study today, you must listen to the teacher carefully, and you have to wait there after the end. Don''t run around, you know? Call me if you have anything."


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded obediently, but Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows slightly, and an unexplained smile flickered on the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 74

    Sitting in the car, Ling Qiyue said sullenly, "Mummy, I haven''t seen handsome uncle for four days, how is he now?"


    "He''s on a business trip." Ling Moxue replied lightly.


    "No wonder Guoguo can''t get through his phone."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue turned her head and cast a glance at her son, and said dissatisfiedly, "Brother, what information do you want to communicate with him?"


    Ling Qiyang played with the new mobile phone his mother bought for him yesterday, and replied casually: "Report to him that you will not participate in the beauty pageant."


    "You don''t need to report, the entertainment company is now under the management of Mi''s family, so he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Son understands." Ling Qiyang turned his head expressionlessly, and said to his sister, "If you want Daddy, let''s let Mommy go on a blind date. Yesterday I saw a few divorced men on the website of the Matchmaker Club, which are not bad."


    After Ling Qiyue heard this, her small mouth immediately closed.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Ling Qiyang pulled her hand and made a mysterious movement towards her... tqR1


    Ling Qiyue looked at it for a long time, finally grinned, and nodded happily to him.


    Ling Moxue only thought that his son was teasing his sister, and concentrated on driving, and didn''t pay much attention to her son''s words.


    Yipinxiang Tea House.


    Ling Moxue was sitting on the window seat on the second floor, refreshments had already been served, but Mu Shaofeng did not show up for a long time.


    She drank a small cup of tea, raised her wrist and looked at her watch again. She was anxious to make a phone call, when a few heavy and rhythmic footsteps came from behind her...


    Turning her head, she saw several bodyguards in black drove away several guests, and then stood motionless at the exit and aisle like a black sculpture.


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, turned around and picked up the teacup.


    "Yo, you''re putting on face if I''m late?" Mu Shaofeng came, wearing a pink shirt, khaki suit, and sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Ling Moxue glanced at him, and found that his black and shiny forehead hair was dyed with a silvery gray, half covering his eyebrows and eyes, making him look even more evil.


    "I''ve had a beauty treatment, so I''m late." Mu Shaofeng leaned on the sofa in a daze, raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Moxue with a cold face, "Don''t you like boys who are late?"


    "Let''s drink tea." Ling Moxue didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, so she handed him a cup of tea.


    Mu Shaofeng leaned over, and gently covered the back of her hand with his slender, white hand, and raised the corners of his lips evilly, "Are you apologizing to me?"


    "I won''t apologize to you!" Ling Moxue put down her teacup and drew out her palm.


    Mu Shaofeng''s smile froze, he leaned back on the sofa and shrugged, "You are still so stubborn, what''s so good about a woman like this? She is not gentle or flirtatious at all. I really don''t understand that Gu Mingxuan would like you."


    "Today we are talking, please don''t get involved with him." Ling Moxue looked serious.


    But he smiled, "Oh? Could it be that you two have some conflicts? Oh, I forgot, these days are the days when Gu Mingxuan chooses a beauty and chooses a wife. I see you are making a small face, are you very unhappy because of it?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled suddenly, staring at his face, "Second Master Mu has always liked to figure out women''s thoughts so much? That''s right, you are a prodigal son, and you have seen countless women, so it''s normal to have a hobby of trying to figure out women. "


    Mu Shaofeng curled his lips and rolled his eyelids upwards behind the lenses.


    After a long while, he also chuckled, "I have played with many women, but do I need to figure out those women who take the initiative to strip naked and climb into my arms and throw them into my arms? To be honest, I am only interested in you!"


    After saying that, he leaned over again, bringing his face closer to Ling Moxue, then raised his hand and slowly took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Ling Moxue stared at his face, her expression changed slightly¡ª¡ª


    Seemingly puzzled, astounded, and disgusted.


    When she slapped him last time, although the sunglasses were crooked, he straightened it up quickly, and Ling Moxue didn''t really see his face clearly.


    And now... This face really gave her a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    This is also a handsome and compelling face, with three-dimensional and distinct features, fair skin, dark eyes with double eyelids shining brightly, a nose as tall as a pine, crimson lips slightly parted, straightening the pointed chin .


    "Hey, am I more handsome than Gu Mingxuan?" Seeing Ling Moxue lost his mind, Mu Shaofeng winked at her ambiguously.


    Ling Moxue regained her senses, hurriedly turned her head away, picked up the teacup and took another sip of tea.


    After calming down, she smiled lightly, "He is much more handsome than you."


    Mu Shaofeng pouted, showing a disappointed expression, spread his hands, he shook his head and said: "I don''t think your eyesight is very good, and your memory is not very good."


    Didn''t even recognize him.


    memory? Ling Moxue put down her teacup, turned her head to stare at his face, narrowed her eyes, and asked tentatively, "Did we meet before?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Shaofeng hooked his lips evilly, with a flirtatious expression.


    Ling Moxue didn''t turn her face away again, "I don''t know, it''s too late for me to avoid a playboy like you."


    "No way? Isn''t Yang Jianchen also a son of a rich family?"


    "You investigate me?"


    "Hahaha...your family owes me so much money, and several members of the family can count it with one hand, can I not understand?"


    As he said that, he raised one hand and said in a threatening tone, "Paris still has a brother, right? That kid is very handsome, do you want him to come back and carry it for you and your father?"


    "Don''t mess around!" Ling Moxue grabbed the teacup tightly, her fingers trembling slightly, staring at Mu Shaofeng, she said angrily, "I came here today to explain this to you!"


    "Okay, tell me." Mu Shaofeng put on his sunglasses again, and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "If the company doesn''t sell it to you, I will collect the money according to the three-month period you said... However, the words are unfounded. I brought a pen and paper today. I have printed the negotiation content. Please write it on it." Sign it."


    Ling Moxue calmly put a piece of A4 paper on the table and pushed it over.


    Mu Shaofeng was slightly surprised, and stared blankly at her face. After a while, he picked up the paper and browsed through it.


    "Ha! Ling Moxue, you''re amazing, are you afraid that I won''t keep my word?" Mu Shaofeng twitched his lips after reading it.


    In black and white, she wrote clearly, counting from today to the end of three months, he is not allowed to charge a penny of interest, and he will try his best to pay off the 100 million compensation...


    "You sign it." Ling Moxue pushed the pen over again.


    But Mu Shaofeng put down the paper and shook his head, "No, I won''t sign this letter, because you have the word "best effort" written on the paper, and I express my doubts about your ability to repay, and... this company is owned by your father and That Zhao Qin''s is not yours, so you don''t need to solve it for them."


    "Mu Shaofeng! Didn''t you ask me to come to you last time?" Ling Moxue felt that he was contradicting his promise, and couldn''t help getting emotional.


    "Yeah, I asked you to find me because you slapped me. Today''s one-week deadline has come. Do you want to invite me to dinner? Otherwise, your father''s leg will be lost."


    Mu Shaofeng looked like a rascal and didn''t discuss with others, raised his eyebrows, and looked arrogantly and evilly at Ling Moxue who was angry and anxious.


    Ling Moxue gritted her teeth, trying to hold back the resentment in her heart, glared at him and said, "Isn''t it the same to invite you to drink tea?"


    "No! It''s not the same, I want to have dinner with you." Mu Shaofeng suddenly twisted his waist alluringly, licked his thin crimson lips at her, and winked at her.


    Hmm... Ling Moxue is really about to vomit.


    This man is obviously so evil and rascal, how could he act such a seductive and seductive look to a woman?


    "Okay, I''ll treat you to dinner." For the sake of her father''s legs, Ling Moxue compromised and got up to grab her handbag.


    "I''ll choose the location!" Mu Shaofeng laughed, unable to comment.


    ...


    The blind date meeting place in the matchmaker club is full of people coming and going, lively and lively.


    Ling Qiyang walked around the venue holding his sister''s hand, and finally sat in a very conspicuous seat.


    Today they only practiced in the piano store for an hour, and then they came out with a few parents ahead of time. The teacher thought they were going back with their families, but they got on the bus and went straight to the matchmaker club.


    At this time, Ling Moxue just called and told Ling Qiyang to stay in the piano store after practicing, and she asked Xu Zhihui to come pick them up.


    Ling Qiyang immediately said: "Mommy, I want to walk all the way with my sister. Don''t let your godmother come to pick you up. I know this way."


    Ling Qiyang has always been bold. In Paris, when he was three years old, he would go to the supermarket alone to buy things, and let his daughter follow him, so Ling Moxue was relieved.


    With his mother''s permission, Ling Qiyang relaxed even more. He went to his bag and took out a single full-length photo of his mother and put it on the table card.


    "Guokuo, you must say that you are recruiting a boyfriend for my aunt, don''t forget." Ling Qiyue told him again.


    "I know," Ling Qiyang looked at the older youths walking around, and smiled triumphantly, "Look, they will be hooked."


    "What will they do after they take the bait?" Ling Qiyue was a little worried.


    "You just say that Mummy is beautiful and virtuous, and my brother will take care of the rest."


    "OK."


    As soon as the words were finished, a middle-sized young man in a suit and leather shoes came over. He smiled and looked at the photo on the table, his small eyes flashed immediately, and asked happily: "How old is this girl? Who is she to you?" ?¡±


    "Uncle, she''s twenty-three years old, and she''s very pretty." Ling Qiyue gave full play to the cleverness of her small mouth, and talked about a lot of Ling Moxue''s advantages.


    "Hehe..." The young man was so moved that he laughed so hard that his mouth watered, "Your aunt is very beautiful, so how do you get in touch with her?"


    Ling Qiyang immediately handed over a notebook, "Please write down your name and phone number, and we will notify you when the meeting time comes."


    "well."


    After the young man finished writing, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Ling Moxue, and left happily.


    "Hee hee... Guo Guo, you are amazing, you caught a fish." Ling Qiyue couldn''t help clapping her hands excitedly.


    Ling Qiyang remained calm, and said lightly: "It''s best to come as many as one class."


    "Don''t worry, Guoguo, they will come over unconsciously, and I will take the initiative to sell them." Ling Qiyue shook his small fist energetically.


    The two babies here worked hard to find a "boyfriend" for their mother, but Ling Moxue over there was forced to be blocked by two handsome men in the corridor of the box.


    She never expected that Mu Shaofeng would bring her to Jindu Hotel, and even booked a rose box.


    What was even more unexpected was that Gu Mingxuan invited a few good friends to dinner next door today.


    When she came out halfway through eating, Gu Mingxuan just came out of the box.


    Seeing him, she panicked and wanted to flee back to the box as soon as she saw nothing, but she didn''t want Mu Shaofeng to come out again and block the door...

 Chapter 75

    Thus, in the luxuriously decorated corridor covered with red carpets, a man in pink and a man in black met unexpectedly.


    The man in pink had one hand in his pocket, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, raised his eyebrows evilly, and glanced sideways at the man in black.


    Then, he stepped forward and lightly embraced Ling Moxue''s shoulders, and asked affectionately, "Hey, beauty, is this your company''s leader, President Gu?"


    When Ling Moxue saw that Gu Mingxuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his whole body exuded a cold aura that could not be ignored, she couldn''t help but feel her scalp tingling, and her heart was in a state of panic.


    She wanted to break free from Mu Shaofeng''s hand, but instead of letting go, he leaned half his body on her shoulder, smiling wickedly.


    "Are you afraid of the leader? Just now in the box, you made a move on me. I thought you were not afraid of any man. Is it because I spoil you too much?"


    Ling Moxue was shocked, her chest heaved with anger, "Mu Shaofeng, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Look, you''re being naughty again, you sweetly called me Shaofeng just now..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ling Moxue flicked the smoke from the corner of his lips angrily and urgently, and covered his mouth with her palm, her face turned red and then pale, how could this man be so evil!


    In the box just now, no matter what he said or did, she obviously didn''t talk to him.


    Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes, his posture was straight, his eyes were dark, and Gu Mingxuan, who was like an ice sculpture, narrowed his peach eyes, grabbed Ling Moxue''s wrist, and licked her palm ambiguously¡ª¡ª


    "Baby, you are so naughty, how can you flirt here?"


    "You...you!" Ling Moxue was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her pretty face turned red.


    When he was in a hurry, Gu Mingxuan made a move. He grabbed Ling Moxue, hugged her waist, and hugged him domineeringly. His cold eyes swept across Mu Shaofeng, and his tone was cold, "Boy, didn''t you Do you think she hates you?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s eyes lit up, and she raised her head excitedly...


    Gu Mingxuan, you can see that I hate him?


    "Haha... Mr. Gu, what are you doing? Miss Ling and I can be said to be childhood sweethearts. We have known each other for many years. She usually likes to play with me, so there is no way she hates it."


    Mu Shaofeng still had that unscrupulous appearance, shrugged his shoulders, and said it as if there was such a thing.


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at the little woman in his arms, and asked coldly, "How many childhood sweethearts do you have?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m with him..."


    "I''ve known you for thirteen years." Mu Shaofeng answered quickly.


    Ling Moxue turned her head angrily, "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t know you at all."


    "Hey, what are we doing drinking tea and eating if you don''t know us? Be good, come here quickly." Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand to pull Ling Moxue, but the next second he cried out in pain, "Ah..."


    Gu Mingxuan''s wrist was strangled fiercely, and when he secretly exerted force, Mu Shaofeng felt as if his bones were cracked.


    "Second Master!" The two bodyguards quickly rushed out from a corner of the corridor with a fierce aura.


    At the same time, four men also ran out from the next room. They stood behind Gu Mingxuan together. Among them, the bodyguard Cao Hui had already rolled up his sleeves, his eyes seemed to kill.


    Suddenly, a corridor was filled with a smell of "gunpowder smoke", and the sword was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Mr. Gu, let him go. He is my father''s business partner. I have something to discuss with him today." Ling Moxue had to explain. She gently pushed Gu Mingxuan away and pulled Mu Shaofeng''s hand.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her coldly, "You still want to be with him?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his loosened hand, frowned, and said displeasedly: "Mr. Gu, no matter how domineering you are, you can''t meddle in the employees'' family affairs, right?"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his voice and threatened Ling Moxue again, "Be careful of your dad''s legs!"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s back felt cold, and the strength of the Mu family should not be underestimated, otherwise, Mu Shaofeng would not dare to be so "presumptuous" in front of Gu Mingxuan.


    "..." She glanced at Gu Mingxuan who had an extremely ugly complexion, pursed her lips, and turned back to the rose box.


    Mu Shaofeng proudly raised his eyebrows at Gu Mingxuan, and smiled, "Mr. Gu, I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    The people on the opposite side all left, the door of the rose box was also closed, and Gu Mingxuan''s back was so cold that the whole corridor became chilly.


    "Master Xuan, let''s go in." Gao Peng pulled Gu Mingxuan''s arm, turned his head and signaled Zheng Bin to push him from behind.


    The two of them worked together to drag Gu Mingxuan into the room, and Ji Feng immediately put a bottle of red wine on the table into the wine cabinet. Although he moved quickly, he still did not escape Gu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    "Take it out!" Gu Mingxuan said coldly.


    "President, you have a bad stomach, so you can''t drink any more today." Ji Feng laughed and wanted to insist.


    Gu Mingxuan''s dark pupils shrank, and Ji Feng''s heart felt cold, so he obediently covered him...


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan raised his wine glass and drank it up, Gao Peng smiled wryly, "My lord, is she the woman you say you like?"


    "It must be her." Zheng Bin twitched the corners of his lower lips, "Cousin, you have a good eye, that woman is beautiful, but, I think she has an affair with Mu Shaofeng, cousin, can you You can''t be stubbornly paranoid, there are many beautiful women, and if she doesn''t like you, we don''t want her!"


    After hearing this, Ji Feng quickly winked at Zheng Bin, motioning him to stop talking.


    Zheng Bin ignored it, and continued to say: "Cousin, isn''t Chu Luxi very good? She is a movie star, she came out so brilliant..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Gu Mingxuan sneered, and slammed the glass on the table, "Drink!"


    Zheng Bin shuddered, and then slowly lowered his head under the reproachful eyes of everyone...


    In the rose box, Ling Moxue didn''t want to eat anything anymore, Mu Shaofeng kept holding vegetables for her and telling her jokes with a smiley face, but she was indifferent.


    Mu Shaofeng''s patience seemed to be worn out, he put down his chopsticks and said in displeasure, "Ling Moxue, why are you so stupid? Gu Mingxuan is the successor of the Gu family, can the two old Gus tolerate him marrying you in the future?"


    "What does this have to do with you? What are you worrying about?" Ling Moxue replied angrily.


    "Hehe, when it comes to Gu Mingxuan, just open your mouth, okay! Then you can talk about him, what attracts you to him? Is it because he looks like your son, or because he has... disease?" Mu Shaofeng turned around slyly. I rolled my eyes.


    "What did you say?" Ling Moxue was astonished.


    Is Gu Mingxuan sick?


    "Ahem," Mu Shaofeng squeezed his Adam''s apple like a trick, and cleared his throat, "He...he is not close to women."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue gave him a white look¡ª¡ª


    Whether Gu Mingxuan is close to women, I know better than you!


    Not wanting to hear what he had to say, Ling Moxue took the handbag and was about to take out her cell phone when it rang.


    It was Ling Qiyang who called, "Mummy, we are already at the godmother''s house, are you coming?"


    Ling Moxue felt relieved, and immediately replied: "Okay, Mommy will come right away."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Shaofeng asked quickly.


    "Take my child." Ling Moxue stood up and said indifferently, "Mu Erye drinks slowly, I''ll pay for the drink now."


    She walked over to open the box, paused, then turned around and added: "I have treated you to dinner, I hope you mean what you say, and don''t embarrass my father anymore!"


    Boom! She closed the door and just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief when she suddenly saw a man leaning against the next door.


    "Hello!" Gao Peng raised his eyebrows at her and took another puff of his cigarette.


    Ling Moxue recognized that he came to eat with Gu Mingxuan, so she nodded at him, turned and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Gao Peng caught up and stared at her face, "Our Lord Xuan drank a lot of wine just now, he must be drunk."


    Ling Moxue stopped and frowned, "Then you can persuade him to drink less."


    "I can''t persuade you," Gao Peng shrugged and smiled slightly, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, do you? He had stomach bleeding, and it was said that it was the root cause of the car accident. He must not drink too much alcohol."


    Ling Moxue''s heart suddenly became anxious, she knew very well that this man who came to say these words to her undoubtedly wanted her to go to their box.


    However, she really didn''t want to face Gu Mingxuan. The two of them had been in contact with each other for a long time, and the feelings in their hearts could only accumulate. His words and his eyes could influence her thoughts.


    "Sir, I still have two children to take care of at home. Take care of your friend. I''m leaving."


    Ling Moxue resolutely walked out of the hotel and got into the car, only then did she clearly feel the dull pain in her heart.


    If what Mr. Gao said is true, it can be seen how tragic Gu Mingxuan''s car accident was.


    In an instant, the moment Jack was hit by a car appeared before her eyes, his face illuminated by the headlights...


    Jack, Jerry?


    It seems that getting Gu Mingxuan''s hair as soon as possible is what she needs to do most now. wxya


    ...


    "Mommy, Guoguo and I helped you pick a few husband candidates in the matchmaker''s club." After picking up the child from Xu Zhihui''s house, Ling Qiyue followed her behind, nagging.


    Ling Moxue pretended to be children playing around, and asked casually: "Oh, who are they?"


    "I don''t know either, I have little literacy."


    "Hehe...you didn''t ask?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile while packing her clothes.


    Ling Qiyue said old-fashionedly: "I think some questions have to be left to Mommy to ask you. If you talk about it, what you hear is not what you hear. Seeing is believing."


    "Yo, Ba Ge taught you these two sentences, so you two have discussed it?"


    "Mummy is smart," Ling Qiyue took her hand, raised her face, and asked seriously, "Mummy, do you want to go on a blind date?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Don''t say no! You''ve offended Uncle Shuai, so you''re so angry! Do you still want to offend me and Guoguo? You also said that if you don''t marry Uncle Shuai, you will go on a blind date. Onions you like."


    Ling Moxue was speechless after being criticized by her daughter.


    After being stunned for a while, she pinched the tip of her little nose with a wry smile, "Okay, someday Mommy will consider going on a blind date when she is free."


    "I''ll be free tomorrow." Ling Qiyue said something in a low voice, and jumped out.


    Ling Moxue didn''t take her daughter''s words to heart. After tidying up the room, she went downstairs to cook dinner...


    After dinner, after taking the children for a walk, it was already dark when Ling Moxue bathed and washed them. After finishing everything, she sat in the study to breathe a sigh of relief, and picked up the landline to call her father.


    Ling Zhongxiao was a little happy when he learned that Mu Shaofeng didn''t embarrass her and could keep his own legs, "Xue''er, thank you, Dad. You don''t have to help Dad in the future, Dad will take care of it."


    Ling Moxue paused, and said, "Dad, that Zhao Qin...has she been released?"


    In front of Mu Shaofeng, she never mentioned Zhao Qin, and she didn''t know how she was doing now.

 Chapter 76

    Ling Zhongxiao sighed and said, "No, I asked Mu Erye, and he said that your Auntie Zhao has a bad attitude, and he will lock her up for two more days."


    Ho! Zhao Qin''s arrogant personality is the same everywhere.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to sympathize with her, nor did she want to stand up for her.


    But when she thought that her father had no one to take care of her at home, she couldn''t help reminding, "Dad, they are illegally imprisoning her and breaking the law. If you want her to come back earlier, you can call the police."


    "I know, she''s just a hostage now, and the Mu family won''t do anything to her. Xue''er, Dad has something to do, so hang up first."


    Ling Moxue put down the phone, wiped her face, and lifted it up again, when she suddenly heard the doorbell from downstairs, she was startled, opened the curtain and looked outside, her heart tightened suddenly...


    She hurried downstairs, opened the courtyard door, and looked at Ji Feng strangely, "Special Assistant, what do you want?"


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Gu has a stomachache and refuses to go to the hospital, can you go and see him?" Ji Feng was kind, his eyes full of expectation.


    Ling Moxue''s heart twitched, "Where is it?"


    "Dihua Manor."


    ...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know why she followed Ji Feng to Dihua Manor without even changing her clothes.


    Standing in front of the luxurious villa, she realized that she was wearing a set of casual beige underwear and trousers, a pair of pink cartoon sandals on her feet, her hair was loose, and she looked like a lazy woman at home.


    It''s really too casual. Is this what it looks like when you go out?


    But at that time, when she heard what Ji Feng said, her mind became confused, she closed the courtyard door without thinking much, and got into his car directly.


    "Miss Ling, this is stomach medicine, can you help me persuade the CEO to drink it?" Ji Feng walked over and handed the medicine bought on the street to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue nodded her head in embarrassment, "Is he...in the room?"


    "Upstairs, find it yourself."


    "how about you?"


    "I''m staying here, and if you want to go home, I''ll see you off."


    Ling Moxue looked around the quiet and beautiful manor, remembering that she couldn''t find the gate when she came here for the first time, she laughed at herself.


    Stepping up the steps, she pushed open the door of the villa.


    There are two wall lamps lit in the living room, faint blue light scattered in every corner, and the light refracted by the clear and clean ground makes one''s hairs stand on end.


    Ling Moxue stepped up the stairs with her bare feet, step by step, with almost no sound. Occasionally, she would be frightened by herself when she heard her own gravitational breathing.


    Holding her breath, she finally climbed to the second floor, and found that the corridor was dark and several doors were closed. Ling Moxue suppressed her beating heart, fumbled for the light switch, and turned on a Swarovski crystal chandelier on the roof of the corridor. .


    Instantly, the bright light adds a touch of warmth to the villa.


    She took a breath, and gently pushed open Gu Mingxuan''s bedroom door. Before she stepped in, a scent of lavender came to her face, faintly mixed with the smell of smoke.


    smoke? Is Gu Mingxuan smoking?


    The light that came in from outside the door fell on the messy bed, the quilt on it was crumpled, and the two pillows were neatly laid out, but there was no one on it.


    Ling Moxue turned on the desk lamp again based on memory, and looked around, but still couldn''t see Gu Mingxuan.


    She went to the bathroom and found the black shirt and long trousers he wore tonight were lying on the floor, and the bathroom was still wafting a faint scent of foamy shower gel and herbs.


    Apparently, he had taken a shower.


    Ling Moxue heaved a sigh of relief, knowing how to take a bath meant that there was nothing wrong with him.


    There was no one in the room, so Ling Moxue went to the study again. After seeing no one, she thought about it, opened a glass door leading to the terrace, and was taking two steps when suddenly a hoarse voice sounded gloomy somewhere : "What are you doing here?"


    The terrace outside was very dark, Ling Moxue was shocked and jumped, "Ah..."


    The end sound fell, and the surroundings fell into silence again. Ling Moxue stabilized her heartbeat, flicked her eyelids, and after adapting to the darkness outside, she pushed open the door to let the light inside flood out.


    Finally, she saw a tall figure standing next to a tall green pot in the far left corner of the terrace.


    He was wearing a blue nightgown with a belt that just reached his knees, revealing a pair of slender legs.


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, walked slowly behind him and said in a low voice, "Assistant Ji brought me here."


    The figure didn''t move, but stood tall, looking so handsome and slender.


    "Um... is your stomach better?" Ling Moxue tilted her head, looking at his perfect profile.


    He looked at the night sky as if he was deaf.


    Ling Moxue held back, took a breath and asked, "Do you want to take some medicine?"


    "..." He raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Moxue curled her lips into a smile, and gently tugged on his belt, "Hey, it''s time for you to take your medicine."


    "You should take the medicine!" He finally turned around, his tone was very unfriendly, and his face was dark, as if the woman in front of him annoyed him very much.


    Ling Moxue immediately took two steps back, leaning on the railing with her waist, looking at him vigilantly, "Mr. Gu, you...you have schizophrenia?"


    She is so bold!


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, and his slender body suddenly pressed over. The air-conditioning made Ling Moxue shiver, and he couldn''t help raising his hand, "President, don''t get too close to me... Ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was pulled by the man''s arm as soon as her waist tightened, and then, the back of her head was locked, and she was forced to raise her head, staring straight at his monstrous and terrifying handsome face .


    "What kind of woman are you?" He locked her eyes tightly with dark eyes.


    Ling Moxue twitched the corners of her lips nervously, and said in a trembling voice: "Women... are just ordinary women, with a head, a face, hands and feet, I have everything a woman should have."


    "Really? Why do I feel that you are missing something?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, her clear eyes widened, "Hey, don''t try to mock me, I came here tonight out of kindness, not... not to hear you humiliate me."


    "Are you so sensitive? Is it because you know you are heartless?"


    Uh... Ling Moxue blinked and said, "President, I said just now that I have intentions, and I have good intentions!"


    "Still talking to me! Little Mommy, you owe it to me!"


    After saying those words, Gu Mingxuan suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her soft lips forcefully, clenched his teeth and bit her lower lip.


    "Uh...uh!" Ling Moxue struggled, putting her hands on his chest and trying to push it away.


    But it was useless, the man was so strong, he wrapped her waist with one hand and fixed her head with the other, so she couldn''t move, biting and loosening, loosening and biting, he gnawed her punishingly until she Panting, legs go weak...


    When Gu Mingxuan let go of her, Ling Moxue wiped her lips, and seeing the blood in her palm, she couldn''t help but glared at him in embarrassment, "Gu Mingxuan, I...I really shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards you."


    "Have you ever softened your heart?" He didn''t appreciate it.


    Ling Moxue took a few breaths of fresh air vigorously, her eyes were red, and she waved her hands angrily, "I don''t care about you anymore."


    She left, but halfway there, she suddenly turned back, with a treacherous smile on her face.


    Gu Mingxuan was wondering, she jumped up like a wild cat, grabbed his hair and pulled it hard, her eyes were still fixed on him, "Gu Mingxuan, this is the price you paid for biting me!"


    The scalp hurt so much, Gu Mingxuan frowned and touched his head, his eyes turned cold, "Ling Moxue, are you tired of working?"


    How dare you pull his hair.


    "Goodbye!" She smiled triumphantly, waved her fists and left.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face twitched slightly, and he opened his mouth to call her, but the next second, seeing her slow down, he narrowed his eyes, walked to the rattan chair and lay down. wxya


    One minute passed, another minute passed, the stars were still blinking, the evening wind was blowing, and the huge Dihua Manor seemed to be immersed in sleep again.


    When Gu Mingxuan was secretly lost, suddenly a cool breeze passed by his ears, and then a glass of water was handed to him, "Take the medicine, Ji Feng bought it."


    Gu Mingxuan shuddered and paused.


    "If you didn''t have pain, you wouldn''t be pressing your stomach now. Don''t be brave. If it hurts, it hurts. People are not made of iron."


    Ling Moxue squatted beside him, forced the water glass into his hand, then opened her other hand, "Come on, open your mouth."


    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes straight, the light on the terrace was not bright, but the light scattered in the room fell on Ling Moxue''s face, enough for him to see her face clearly.


    Her eyes are as clear as water, her pretty nose, her pink lips, her soft black hair wrapped around her fair little face, she looks so petite and delicate, yet so touchingly beautiful.


    "Don''t look, just eat." Seeing him staring at her, Ling Moxue coaxed him to open his mouth like a mother, although her heart beat faster and her face was flushed.


    He seemed to be bewitched by "mother''s love", and he really opened his mouth. Ling Moxue smiled and poured the medicine into his mouth...


    After taking the medicine, Gu Mingxuan seemed to have calmed down his disturbed mood and was no longer angry.


    When Ling Moxue got up and wanted to leave, he suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "I didn''t have dinner."


    Hearing his voice, Ling Moxue felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. At this moment, his face was pale, lying on the rattan chair like a helpless and pitiful big boy, looking at her innocently and wrongedly. arrogant?


    Suddenly, Ling Moxue''s mother''s love overflowed, and the bottom of her heart softened into a ball of spring mud again.


    "Lie down and rest, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    She took his hand away and patted the back of his hand lightly.


    Such tenderness, she is subconscious, just like facing her own lovely pair of babies.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his thin lips, and the corners of his lips curved into a beautiful curve...


    It was the first time to use the kitchen here, and Ling Moxue was not used to it, but fortunately, there were all the facilities and supplies in the kitchen, except for a few bags of fish, a few boxes of milk, and fruits and eggs in the refrigerator.


    "No noodles?" Ling Moxue was dumbfounded.


    She glanced at the eggs, took out three after thinking about it, and then went to the kitchen to find a box of starch for cooking...


    After a while, there was a pleasant smell of eggs in the kitchen.


    When the third omelet was out of the pan, Ling Moxue suddenly stretched out a pair of hands from behind and gently hugged her slender waist.


    Ling Moxue''s whole body froze, her face flushed "shua".


    The two of them were so close, the man''s pleasant smell of clear breath sprayed on the top of the head, and the temperature of the body seemed to be able to penetrate the thin clothing and iron the skin. Stop trembling.


    She knew that a small gesture by this man was enough to make her blush and her heart beat, and her mind was disturbed.

 Chapter 77

    Just about to break free from his hand, Ling Moxue felt her waist tighten again, her eyes drooped, and she realized that Gu Mingxuan was tying an apron for her.


    "Why did you come here dressed like this today?" His voice was gentle and low, bewildering Ling Moxue''s mind.


    Ling Moxue blushed, and replied in a panic: "I...I don''t have time to change."


    "Because you are in a hurry to see me?"


    "..." Ling Moxue was embarrassed, feeling like he had seen through her.


    The man behind didn''t seem to want to embarrass her too much, turned his head to look at the Liulitai, and asked, "What are you burning?"


    "I couldn''t find noodles, so I just wanted to make you a bowl of egg noodles." Ling Moxue blushed and panted, "Well, you...can you leave here?"


    He looked her up and down again, which made Ling Moxue feel that there were two searchlights behind her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Gu Mingxuan was really obedient.


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately cut the thin egg pancakes into strips, and then put them in the pot to cook, and when the water boiled, poured some oil on it, then scooped it up...


    She is not good at cooking, but she believes that this bowl of noodles should taste good.


    Gu Mingxuan was sitting at the dining table, scrolling with his mobile phone in his hand. When Ling Moxue brought the noodles to him, his eyes narrowed. It was unbelievable that she could really make such a bowl of golden and fragrant "noodles" Come.


    "Eat." Ling Moxue handed him the chopsticks, with a confident smile on her face.


    He looked at her softly, picked out a chopstick of noodles and stuffed it into his mouth...


    Ling Moxue stared at his face intently, he pursed his lower lip, then his cheeks puffed up, he raised his eyes to stare at Ling Moxue, and let out a "huh".


    Ling Moxue''s clear eyes flashed, she was looking puzzled, and suddenly she saw him close her eyelids again, her throat twitched, and the noodles in her mouth slid down.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" She asked quickly.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyelashes drooped slightly, and he picked up another chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth before nodding.


    Ling Moxue was overjoyed, it was the first time making noodles for him, as long as he thought it was delicious.


    In less than a minute, Gu Mingxuan finished eating a bowl of noodles, and there was no soup left. Ling Moxue was secretly delighted to see it, put away the empty bowl in his hand, and said with a smile, "Go and wash your face, I will Clean up the kitchen."


    As soon as she left, Gu Mingxuan quickly stood up, opened the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, raised his head and drank it...


    At this time, Ling Moxue saw that there was still some soup in the pot, she took a spoon to taste it, and then her face froze¡ª¡ª


    Damn, it''s so salty.


    Was the previous self influenced by Gu Mingxuan, and then his mind was disturbed, he deserted, and put too much salt?


    However, he actually ate so cleanly.


    After tidying up the kitchen, Ling Moxue came out hesitantly, looking stiff and embarrassed.


    Gu Mingxuan was already sitting in the living room and turned on the TV, a book was thrown on the off-white leather sofa, and there were two black and white pillows.


    He was sitting by the armrest, his legs were slender and crossed, and his dark eyes were staring at the TV screen... tqR1


    Nothing unusual, not even a glass of water on the coffee table.


    Ling Moxue looked at it strangely. Could it be that he usually eats food with heavy taste?


    I frowned and thought for a while, it didn''t seem like this, I had dinner with him, and those dishes were not too salty.


    Ling Moxue twitched the corners of her lips and hesitated for a long time before she tentatively asked, "President Gu, do you want some water?"


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head to look at her, and said in a flat tone, "I''m not thirsty."


    Ling Moxue''s face was reddish, her nose couldn''t help feeling a little sour, and a feeling of emotion rose in her heart...


    Since he didn''t want to embarrass himself, he had the right to pretend that he didn''t know.


    "Then I''ll make you a glass of milk." She turned around and went to the restaurant again. When she was looking for ingredients, she found several cans of imported milk powder in the cabinet.


    The milk foamed very fragrant, and she carefully put the cup on the coffee table, "You can drink it when it cools down, and go to sleep after drinking it."


    She explained it like she would a child, then untied her apron and said, "I''m going back."


    "Wait!" Gu Mingxuan stood up suddenly and took her hand, with an unexplained gentle expression floating on his handsome face, "Go up and take a bath."


    Ling Moxue blushed, "No...no need, I''ll go home and wash."


    "Don''t want to wear the other dresses I bought for you?"


    "..." Ling Moxue was startled, staring at his face, her mood suddenly became confused again.


    Yes, she remembered that when she came here for the first time, he called the flagship store to send over clothes, and said that if they fit well, he would buy a few more sets.


    "There are women''s toiletries on it, which are brand new." Gu Mingxuan added, his fingers slowly climbed up her face, brushing away the black hair on her cheeks.


    Ling Moxue''s face was flushed, and his gentle touch made her skin tingle with goosebumps, and she suddenly remembered that the bag contained a few hairs that had been pulled from his head before, Ling Moxue shivered.


    "Thank you! It''s too late today, go to bed early, good night!"


    She pushed away his hand, turned and fled quickly.


    Rushing out the door, he saw Ji Feng was smoking beside the car, and seeing her coming out, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it.


    "Hurry up, take me home!" Ling Moxue said anxiously, as if she wanted to run for her life.


    Ji Feng was stunned for a moment, and raised his eyes to look at the gate of the villa. After a while, his master came out with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Miss Ling, you...can you stay here for a while? Our president hasn''t been sleeping well recently." Ji Feng didn''t open the car door.


    Ling Moxue turned her head and looked at Gu Mingxuan who was standing tall and alone under the porch of the villa, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    However, what Gu Xinyan said today still echoed so clearly in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Moxue, let me tell you, don''t play tricks on me. Since you don''t want to be a beauty pageant, then don''t approach my brother shamelessly! Let me tell you again, our Gu family will not want a widow!"


    I won''t ask myself! No one in the Gu family would like him except him, Gu Mingxuan.


    Unless he, Gu Mingxuan, is Jack, the Gu family would not treat her as a "widow".


    Enduring the soreness in her heart, Ling Moxue shook her head, "It''s too late, I''m sorry."


    Ji Feng glanced at Gu Mingxuan again, seeing him wave his hand, he opened the car door and let Ling Moxue sit in...


    When she got home, Ling Moxue tidied up Gu Mingxuan''s hair. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed, and the lonely figure of Gu Mingxuan standing in front of the villa appeared again in front of her eyes...


    Looking back now, I haven''t seen him for a few days, and he really lost a lot of weight.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know when she fell asleep. When her consciousness was hazy, there was a low voice ringing in her ears, as if it came from the distant sky¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, did you dream about handsome uncle?"


    "Hmm..." Ling Moxue was confused.


    "What do you like about him?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "Then will you marry him?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "Mommy, I love you!"


    A sweet kiss was imprinted on her cheek, wet and soft, Ling Moxue raised her hand to wipe it away, and then she slowly opened her eyes when she heard the sound of "De De De" going away.


    The curtains in the room were half opened, and the fresh sunlight came in, shining warmly on her face...


    It''s daylight.

 Chapter 78

    "Sauerkraut." Ling Moxue sat up lazily, and called to the half-open door.


    Ling Moxue was sure that when she was sleepy just now, it was her daughter who whispered in her ear, and she couldn''t remember what she said.


    At this time, Little Sauerkraut had already run downstairs, and she handed the phone to Ling Qiyang, "Guokuo, listen to it, this is Mommy''s recording."


    Ling Qiyang clicked on it and listened to it again. Junyan smiled and patted his younger sister''s head lightly, "Mummy can only meet in her sleep, right?"


    "No, although she has her eyes closed, she can hear me, but she''s just a little confused." Little Pickled Cabbage explained seriously.


    "Then don''t tell her."


    "Of course, this is for the handsome uncle."


    Ling Moxue went downstairs, wearing a long beige dress, her hair half tied up in a bun, revealing a fresh and beautiful face.


    With a comb in her hand, she sat on the sofa and combed Ling Qiyue''s hair, and when she was done, she combed Ling Qiyang''s hair...


    "Okay, that''s enough! Mommy, don''t touch my head from now on." Ling Qiyang pushed Ling Moxue''s hand away impatiently as his hair hurt every time he combed it.


    Ling Moxue giggled, and then stuffed the comb into her bag.


    "Mummy, what are your plans today?" Ling Qiyue asked curiously when she saw that her mother had braided herself with two braids and tied a beautiful bow.


    "No plans, don''t you guys still have half a day of class?" Ling Moxue smiled and touched her pink face.


    "I said afternoon."


    "Take you to see grandpa." Thinking that her father was alone at home, Ling Moxue was worried about his health, so she decided to go and see him.


    When Ling Qiyang heard this, he put down the tablet in his hand, "I don''t like your stepmother, so I won''t go."


    "She''s not here." Ling Moxue blurted out.


    "Mum, where is she then?" Ling Qiyue asked immediately.


    Ling Moxue was perfunctory, "She went on a trip with that aunt of yours."


    But the lie was exposed that day.


    When Ling Moxue took a bamboo basket of unfinished seafood and brought the two children into the courtyard of the Ling family, Ling Mengyao was standing at the door of the villa on the phone, seeing them coming in, her face changed, and she said something to the other party : "That smelly woman is here, let''s chat with you next time."


    Seeing her ugly face, Ling Qiyue hastily grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, staring at Ling Mengyao with dark eyes, full of vigilance...


    She clearly remembered that on the first day she and Mummy returned to China, the so-called aunt and grandma blocked them out of the door fiercely, with a bad attitude, and clamored that this was not their home.


    Later, grandpa rushed back and took them to the villa where they live now.


    "Mummy, you lied to us!" Seeing Ling Mengyao, Ling Qiyang was a little angry.


    Ling Moxue smiled at him apologetically, "It''s okay, Mommy is here, so you don''t have to be afraid of her."


    "I''m not afraid." Ling Qiyang snorted.


    Because she was ruthlessly driven away when she came here for the first time, Ling Qiyang forced Ling Moxue to explain the reason clearly.


    Knowing that Zhao Qin is not her real grandmother and that Ling Mengyao is just a half-aunt, Ling Qiyang realizes that her mother has a "tragic" history of being abused by her stepmother.


    Staring at Ling Mengyao approaching, Ling Qiyang put his hands in his trouser pockets calmly, and secretly curled his fingers into a fist.


    In the palm, there is a round and hard marble.


    "Ling Moxue, are you here today to show off or to see my joke?" Ling Mengyao stepped in front of the mother and son and asked viciously.


    Ling Moxue looked at her coldly, and reminded, "Today I brought the child to visit Dad, I hope you pay attention to your image, don''t let my child hate you!" tqR1


    "Mummy, I already hate her." Ling Qiyue leaned on her leg and said softly, her big watery eyes flashed a resentful light towards Ling Mengyao.


    This aunt is really not likable.


    After hearing this, Ling Mengyao''s eyes sharpened, and she glared at Little Pickled Cabbage, "Shut up, okay?"


    Her gaze was like ice skates shining with cold light, Ling Qiyue''s heart shuddered, and she hurriedly hid behind her mother, covering her face.


    "Smelly woman, shut up!"


    The younger sister hid, and the little Zhengtai who was at the side had cold eyes, cursed, raised her little hand, and hit Ling Meiyao on the head with the marble without fail.


    "Ah!" Ling Meiyao exclaimed, covered her head and stared angrily at Ling Qiyang, "Why are you so bad?"


    "You''re the bad woman!" Ling Qiyang pointed at her awe-inspiringly, not to mention cold and domineering.


    Ling Mengyao was stunned, a chill came over her heart.


    This Ling Qiyang looked more and more like Gu Mingxuan. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Moxue packed her bags and went to Paris the next night after she escaped five years ago. Two months later, it was rumored that she was going to marry a Frenchman. She really doubted Ling Moxue. Relationship with Gu Mingxuan.


    But now, the three of them, mother and son, have been "favored" by Gu Mingxuan.


    Feeling frightened, Ling Mengyao didn''t dare to confront Gu Mingxuan''s children''s version. She avoided Ling Qiyang''s angry gaze, lowered her eyebrows, and snorted softly, "Ling Moxue, let''s see what kind of children you have taught!"


    She walked into the villa angrily, and after a while, Ling Zhongxiao came out to welcome her, with a surprise smile on her face, "Brother, sauerkraut... are you here? Come in quickly."


    The two children were quite affectionate to Ling Zhongxiao, obediently sitting on the sofa in the living room, took the fruit he handed over, and watched him chatting with his mother while eating.


    Ling Mengyao was upstairs, full of anger. Just now, she received a call from a friend, saying that he could not help her release Zhao Qin from the Mu family.


    She asked, "Did the Mu family say anything about the conditions?"


    The other party replied: "No, but, I heard that Mu Erye had dinner with your sister in Jindu yesterday, and met Gu Mingxuan during the meal, and she left with Mu Erye in the end."


    Hearing this news, Ling Mengyao became even more irritable. Many speculations were mixed in her heart, and finally she couldn''t hold it back. She went downstairs, suppressed her anger and said to Ling Moxue, "Can I talk to you alone?"


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang stood up abruptly, "No!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage was taken aback, rolled her eyes, and then stood up to block Ling Moxue, "Auntie, you can''t touch my mommy."


    "Father!" Ling Mengyao asked Ling Zhongxiao for help angrily.


    Ling Zhongxiao said: "Yaoyao, if you have anything to say, just say it here, it''s all from your own family, there''s nothing to avoid."


    "Dad, I want to talk to him about my mother, do you think it would be good for these two little kids to hear?" Ling Mengyao clenched her teeth, and glanced coldly at the two siblings standing side by side.


    "Brother, sauerkraut, you are playing downstairs, Mommy is going to talk to her." Ling Moxue got up calmly, carried the two children onto the sofa, turned around and walked upstairs.


    When she came to the room she used to live in, Ling Moxue found that it had become Ling Mengyao''s music and dance studio, and she didn''t leave anything that belonged to her, so she felt very uncomfortable.


    This villa was bought by Dad, but in the end she has no place here.


    "Ling Moxue!" Ling Mengyao, who stepped in afterwards, still had an aggressive tone, with a gloomy expression, "I ask you, you already had dinner with the second young master of the Mu family yesterday, why hasn''t my mother come home yet?"


    Ling Moxue smiled indifferently, "What does it have to do with me that your mother didn''t come home?"

 Chapter 79

    Ling Mengyao said angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know! Dad heard it with his own ears last time, as long as you invite Mu Erye to dinner, my mother can come back! Dad can also keep his legs!"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue sighed sadly...


    The father still pampered the elder daughter so much, he didn''t want to make her feel too uncomfortable, and told her everything he knew.


    "Yes, I invited Erye Mu to dinner, but I did it to save my father''s leg! I didn''t want to protect your mother from coming out." Ling Moxue said coldly, meeting Ling Mengyao''s dark and provocative gaze.


    Ling Mengyao choked, her face turned blue, but she didn''t dare to get too close to Ling Moxue, she shook her hand angrily, "You are such a white-eyed wolf, my mother has raised you for so many years, don''t you have any gratitude at all?"


    "Grateful? Ha!" Ling Moxue sneered, and stepped towards her, "I don''t know what kind of life I have lived since you two came to my house? Every day, I either beat or scolded, and now my buttocks And a scar burned by your mother! Now you say you want me to be grateful for her beating and scolding?"


    Ling Mengyao backed away in a panic, and leaned against the piano stand, she raised her hand, "Don''t tell me these things, you are a mother now, there must be beatings and scolding when children are disobedient, you don''t need to hold grudges!"


    "Okay, I leave that aside, so why did you force me to drink that glass of wine five years ago?"


    "That wine... Mom didn''t force it, you drank it yourself."


    "Not forced? She said that if I don''t drink that glass of wine with Zhu Pang, she will sell me tomorrow to pay off the debt, and I won''t even think about going to college! Isn''t this coercion?"


    Ling Moxue''s last words were almost roared, which made Ling Mengyao tremble, and sat down on the piano bench.


    Ling Moxue leaned over to cover her, her cold eyes were like sharp thorns, which made Ling Mengyao''s face pale again, and her skin felt hairy.


    Because of her guilty conscience and panic, she was afraid that Ling Moxue, who was clenched tightly into her fist, would knock her down.


    Tightening her heart, she tremblingly said: "I don''t know, I don''t know what was mixed in the wine, I didn''t feel at ease when you escaped, and I went to look for you with Zhu Fat... But everything is over, Nothing happened to you, so what are you fussing about with your mother?"


    all right?


    Ridiculous, they didn''t even know that she was almost killed by a car!


    "Ling Mengyao, I won''t forgive you, so you can settle your mother''s affairs yourself!" After saying that, Ling Moxue turned around and left.


    "Hey!" Walking outside the door, Ling Mengyao sneered from behind, "Stinky girl, I advise you not to think too much, everyone knows that you are going to participate in the beauty pageant, and everyone is laughing at you as a toad. Can win the championship! The first place in the rematch is Chu Luxi, if you want to compare with her, you are asking for shame! I blush for you!"


    Ling Moxue stood still, her eyes were cold.


    She turned around and looked indifferently at Ling Mengyao who was sneering, "I think you should be the one who is most afraid of me going to the competition?"


    "Cut! Although I won the third place in the rematch, I am confident that I will be the runner-up!"


    "Runner-up? Haha! Then don''t dream, Gu Mingxuan won''t fall in love with you."


    Ling Mengyao was so angry that her cheeks twitched, and her eyes widened, "Is it because he likes you? So what if he likes you? Doesn''t the Gu family just accept you as a widow? Otherwise, what are they doing in the beauty pageant?"


    Ling Moxue replied calmly: "I don''t care what the Gu family wants to do, I just know that you are not Gu Mingxuan''s favorite!"


    "You?" Ling Mengyao was so angry that her face turned blue again.


    Ling Moxue turned around and walked away calmly. Seeing that she was safe and sound, the two babies could not help but smile at each other comfortably.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when I left the Ling''s house to bid farewell.


    Ling Moxue took the baby to the supermarket, and when she came out, Ling Qiyang, who had been sitting in the rest area playing with her mobile phone, suddenly proposed to eat at a French restaurant, and Ling Moxue agreed.


    When he got there, Ling Qiyang rushed to ask for a big table. After he was seated, Ling Moxue asked him, who was acting a bit surreptitiously, "Brother, what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    As soon as the words were finished, she suddenly saw Gu Xinyan walking in with Mi Rongxing, followed by Chen Yilan. After the waiter brought them to a table by the window, another couple walked in at the door.


    Ling Moxue took a closer look, her face changed slightly.


    The man and woman were none other than Gu Mingxuan and Chu Luxi. Gu Mingxuan was wearing sunglasses and a light blue slim-fitting shirt. His hair was loose in front of his forehead. He had an extraordinary aura and a hint of arrogance and unruliness.


    Chu Luxi was dressed gorgeously, holding a fashionable Hermes bag, and leaned beside him with a charming smile. Although she didn''t hold hands, from Ling Moxue''s perspective, the two were very close.


    Ling Moxue hastily turned her gaze away, suddenly felt as if she had been pricked by a needle...


    It turned out that I would really be "whimsical", seeing Gu Mingxuan with other women would make my heart ache. wxya


    Ling Qiyang squinted his eyes, and took in all the subtle expressions on his mother''s face. Seeing that the people at the table were already seated, he winked at his sister beside him.


    However, Ling Qiyue seemed to have forgotten the promise she had made with her brother, her eyes were only fixed on Gu Mingxuan, and tears welled up in her crystal eyes.


    She is sad, so sad!


    Ling Qiyang had no choice but to pinch her calf lightly under the table...


    "Ah!" She screamed, turned around, and saw her brother blinking his eyes, his little mouth shrunken, and said in a crying voice, "Mummy, please help me find a daddy, Guoguo bullied me, I Nobody hurts."


    She spoke very loudly, and Mi Rongxing, who had been paying attention to them, immediately waved back, "Little princess, I am here, and I will love you."


    After speaking, he grabbed a bag on the table and ran over here.


    It was too late for Gu Xinyan to hold him back, so she quickly glanced at Gu Mingxuan, seeing him sitting motionless on his seat with his delicate chin stretched out, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, it''s really a narrow road, and we can meet each other here." After Gu Xinyan sat down, she whispered to Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan signaled her not to talk too much, took the menu and smiled at Chu Luxi who was slightly worried: "Lu Xi, what do you like to eat now?"


    Only then did Chu Luxi raise her smiling face, "Auntie, I''m not picky eaters, just like in the past." After finishing speaking, she approached Gu Mingxuan affectionately, "Brother Xuan, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, suddenly covered his mouth, turned his head and sneezed gracefully.


    Chu Luxi moved away in embarrassment, her face turned red, Chen Yilan felt a slight chill in her heart when she saw this...


    Strange, why doesn''t my son sneeze when he is with Ling Moxue?


    The food was served, but Mi Rongxing hadn''t come yet, and the three children seemed to get along very well there, so Gu Xinyan had no choice but to get up and call, "Xing''er, come and eat steak."


    "Mom, can I take the little princess there?"


    Mi Rongxing held Ling Qiyue''s hand tightly, and Ling Qiyue also raised her face, staring at Gu Xinyan with twinkling eyes...


    This look is clearly full of longing.


    "No!" Gu Xinyan could see that this little milk bag was purely to "rob" Gu Mingxuan, regardless of her young age, she was so clever.


    And her mother, Ling Moxue, didn''t stop her, so she didn''t follow their mother and daughter''s heart!

 Chapter 80

    Mi Rongxing was dragged away by Gu Xinyan. Ling Moxue, who had been sitting quietly with no expression on her face, seemed to have figured out something, and smiled at her son, "Okay, I accept the blind date you arranged."


    It turned out that when Ling Qiyue was crying and asking Ling Moxue to find a daddy, Ling Qiyang said, "Mum, let''s go on a blind date tonight, someone who likes you will come over later, can you not refuse?"


    Ling Moxue looked surprised, and Ling Qiyang didn''t want to explain further, so he asked her if it was okay?


    Ling Moxue has been thinking about it, but seeing Gu Xinyan throwing a sneer at her and pulling Mi Rongxing away, she made up her mind.


    Everything seems to have been arranged long ago, Ling Moxue was still looking at the menu, and there were cars coming one after another outside the door...


    Ling Moxue raised her head and saw a tall young man in a suit and leather shoes walking towards him holding a bouquet of roses. He glanced at Ling Qiyang, and then extended his hand generously to Ling Moxue, "Hello! I''m very happy Know you."


    Ling Moxue nodded to him with a smirk, and pointed to the seat next to her, "Please sit down."


    "Your nephew has told me about your situation." The rather handsome young man smiled and handed over the flowers.


    Ling Moxue''s smile was stiff, before reaching out to pick it up, the daughter next to her picked it up, her depressed mood suddenly became excited, and said affectionately: "Uncle, sit down."


    As soon as he took his seat, another person came, also in a suit and leather shoes, holding a beautiful bouquet of red roses, and making the same opening remarks¡ª¡ª


    "Hi, nice to meet you."


    Hua was also taken away by the little milk bag.


    Then a third came at the door, and a fourth, until seven men were seated at a large table.


    These seven men are all over 1.75 meters tall, and they are all young and handsome. Although they have different looks, they have good temperament. They are all white-collar workers and elites in the city.


    Gu Xinyan who was not far away was startled. She opened her mouth and said to herself in disbelief: "What''s wrong with this woman? A blind date tonight?"


    "Heh! She''s so coquettish, so many blind dates at once, do you think you''re a virgin?" Chu Luxi sneered, and snorted softly, "Men these days are so hungry."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Mingxuan next to him slapped the fork on the plate with a "bang", which startled her and shut her mouth quickly.


    The atmosphere here is depressing, while the atmosphere there is embarrassing.


    The men did not expect to meet a "competing" beauty, and this beauty was sweet and delicate, and she showed two lovely dimples when she smiled. Looking at them with gentle and amiable eyes, it really moved their hearts.


    Therefore, none of them wanted to lag behind, and took advantage of the opportunity, they all tried their best to attract Ling Moxue''s attention.


    Some play tricks, some help her carry vegetables, some show off their wealth, and some pretend to be melancholy...


    What a wonderful show, Ling Moxue was overwhelmed.


    What is valuable is that they are educated and well-educated, without quarrels or anger, they compete secretly, and chat and tease like friends in the open.


    Just as it was bustling, a black shadow suddenly came over, hugging Ling Qiyue with one hand, and holding Ling Qiyang with the other, his handsome face was slightly tense, and he looked at Ling Moxue with a trace of dissatisfaction, "Honey, have you had enough fun?"


    Everyone at the table was startled, with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open, looking at the handsome man who suddenly appeared...


    He, isn''t he the president of TK Group, Gu Mingxuan?


    "You don''t need to find a group of men to eat with you if you are angry with me? What do you want your children to think of you?"


    After finishing speaking, he calmly patted Ling Qiyang''s small shoulder, "Son, take Mommy''s bag and take my sister out first."


    He kissed Little Pickle on the cheek, then put her down, Ling Qiyang pursed his lips and smiled, picked up the bag his mother put on the chair, took his sister''s hand and ran away quickly.


    And Gu Mingxuan, under his dazed eyes, pulled Ling Moxue up, hugged her waist domineeringly, and nodded indifferently and politely to a table of "fools".


    "Eat slowly, I''ll treat you, if you''re not full, go home and make up for dog food."


    He forcefully took Ling Moxue away.


    "Mom! Look." Gu Xinyan over there stomped her feet anxiously after watching the scene.


    Chen Yilan didn''t want others to pay too much attention to this side, so she gently took her hand, "Be quiet."


    "Auntie..." Chu Luxi''s eyes were red with sadness.


    Today, under the arrangement of Chen Yilan, she finally had dinner with Gu Mingxuan, but she never expected to meet Ling Moxue''s family, and even put on such a "drama".


    She felt that Gu Mingxuan''s refusal to act was really a great pity in the entertainment industry.


    "Lu Xi, you know that Mingxuan has lost his memory. Auntie can''t be too strict with him. Some things have to be done by yourself."


    Chen Yilan maintained the demeanor of a noble lady, her tone was neither salty nor bland, and she did not show any excitement.


    Chu Luxi couldn''t understand her, and neither could Gu Xinyan, "Mom, you won''t just pamper your brother like this?"


    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her lower lips with a napkin, and smiled faintly, "Some things cannot be changed by mother alone, let nature take its course."


    Gu Xinyan and Chu Luxi looked at each other and sighed.


    "Hehe..." Mi Rongxing saw a group of blind date men leaving in disappointment, he clapped his little hands and laughed, "Brother is really amazing."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan stared at him suspiciously, "Xing''er, tell me honestly, why is Pug so good?" tqR1


    "I won''t tell you." It''s a secret.


    Mi Rongxing took a sip of the drink and blocked his mouth.


    ...


    In the car, it was rare for four people to sit, and it was Gu Mingxuan who was driving.


    The two babies sat very quietly in the back seat of the car, but their expressions were happy and proud, and their two little hands were tightly clasped, celebrating the success of the first "director".


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, her mind was in a state of confusion, her hands were wrapped around her skirt for a while, then loosened for a while, her face was flushed, and the wine she drank seemed to have an effect.


    President Gu beside him was holding the steering wheel with both hands, and his handsome profile was three-dimensional under the light. With his eyes fixed, he was carefully watching the road ahead.


    They didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was so dull.


    Ling Qiyue moved her buttocks, tilted her neck, looked forward at this and then at that, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Handsome uncle, have you had enough for dinner?"


    Gu Mingxuan paused, pondered for a moment before answering: "I''m full."


    "Uncle, if you are not full, I have a lot of food at home, and I will ask Mommy to make it for you."


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lower lip, thinking of the bowl of noodles that was so salty yesterday, he pulled his lips and smiled, "Thank you, just give me a cup of tea."


    It''s so simple, isn''t it just a cup of tea?


    When they arrived at home, Ling Moxue just opened the door when Ling Qiyue dragged Gu Mingxuan into the house, and ran into the kitchen diligently for the first time to fill the electric kettle with water.


    "Sauerkraut, go upstairs with Guoguo." Ling Qiyang waved at her, signaling her not to be a light bulb.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t really want to leave Gu Mingxuan, she leaned against the glass table and took small steps hesitantly, "Guokuo, I can sit on the sofa and not talk."


    "Which one of the lights at home can talk?" Ling Qiyang pointed at it.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the chandelier, shook her head, "Mummy and Uncle can treat me like air."


    "Don''t talk to me, you are so fat and white, it''s hard to be air."


    "Guokuo, you''re laughing at me for being fat again!" Ling Qiyue slapped his arm and raised her voice, "If you talk about me again, I''ll sue Mommy, saying that what happened tonight was due to the collusion between you and Mi Rongxing of!"


    Ling Qiyue, who had just walked to the door of the restaurant, almost dropped the cup in her hand when she heard the words.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Mingxuan who was sitting on the sofa in a panic, and then quickly walked into the kitchen, "Honey, can you go upstairs and sleep?"


    Ling Qiyue opened her eyes wide in panic, Mommy didn''t hear her words, did she?


    Turning around, she saw Ling Qiyang glaring resentfully, she nodded quickly, and was the first to run out of the kitchen.


    When she came to Gu Mingxuan, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his face, and said softly: "Uncle, pickled cabbage is going to bed, Mommy will make tea for you, please sit down for a while."


    Gu Mingxuan patted her head, "Good night!"


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded to him, and was about to leave with his sister, when Gu Mingxuan said in a flat voice: "Brother, don''t find so many men for your mommy in the future, because you suck too much peach pollen." , prone to allergies."


    Ling Qiyang''s back tightened, his black eyes turned darkly, and he ran up the stairs...


    Ginger is really old and spicy!


    Was discovered by Gu BOSS.


    When he was going to the supermarket with his mother today, he received a tip from Mi Rongxing, saying that his uncle was going to a French restaurant with Chu Luxi to have dinner tonight, and his grandmother and mother were going with him.


    After Ling Qiyang found out, he immediately called the seven blind date men and told them what kind of clothes to wear and what kind of flowers to hold that his aunt would like...


    Everything went as he wished, those men came, and he also succeeded in "taking" Gu Mingxuan over.


    He didn''t need to participate in the next thing. After returning to the room, he helped his sister put the bath water, and he went to take a bath after the sister fell asleep.


    Downstairs, a cup of steaming Longjing has been placed on the coffee table.


    Ling Moxue sat on the single sofa, rubbed her forehead with her fingers, lowered her eyebrows slightly, and said in a low voice, "It''s getting late, you should go back to sleep early after drinking."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and looked at her, "Are you so impatient when you see me?"


    "Where is it, I just... drank a little too much, and I want to sleep now."


    "Drink too much?" Thinking of her smiling slightly in front of those men, Gu Mingxuan felt angry. He grabbed her and forcefully pushed her down on his lap, pinching her chin with his slender fingers.


    "Woman, if I don''t show up tonight, do you want to choose a man to spend the spring night with?"


    Ling Moxue stared at him blankly, wanting to laugh and cry, "Do you miss me so much?"


    "So many men have shown love to you, what do you want me to think?" Ling Moxue could smell the jealousy in her mouth.


    There was mist in Ling Moxue''s eyes, and her heart was sweet and sour, "But you...what do you have to do with me?"


    "I''ve kissed you, I''ve touched them. Don''t you think the relationship is not close enough? Good! I''ll do it to you!"


    After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he rolled over and pushed her down on the sofa. Before Ling Moxue exclaimed, he lowered his head and grabbed her lips and began to bite her hard...


    Her lips wanted to touch, and an electric current hit Ling Moxue''s brain nerves in a blink of an eye. She opened her clear eyes wide, her heart thumping, as if someone was strangling her neck, and she might suffocate at any time.


    The breath on Gu Mingxuan''s body was pleasant and confusing, and his kissing skills became more and more sophisticated. This punishment-like kiss could easily arouse her latent desires, making her head heavier and heavier, and her whole body more and more uncomfortable.


    Her dress was messed up, and her breathing was unbearable. Ling Moxue gradually lost the ability to resist. She closed her eyes, and she began to respond to him...


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to be encouraged, and his actions became more fiery.

 Chapter 81

    With a "squeak", Ling Moxue heard the sound of the belt being pulled, her whole body shook, her clear eyes suddenly opened, "No!"


    "Don''t want me?" Gu Mingxuan gasped for breath with the fire of desire burning in his eyes.


    "Well, no..."


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Ling Moxue was about to say that she was afraid that the children hadn''t slept yet, when Ling Qiyue called from upstairs, "Where''s the handsome uncle?"


    The back of the couch was facing the stairs, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious when he didn''t see the figure of the adult.


    "Hmm!" Ling Moxue hurriedly covered Gu Mingxuan''s mouth, and replied nervously, "He...he is resting."


    "Then let me come and see him." Ling Qiyue''s small footsteps came down.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes widened, while Ling Moxue''s face turned pale with fright. When she was panicked and at a loss, Gu Mingxuan took her hand away, hugged her and turned over, and lay flat on the sofa...


    Ling Moxue understood his intentions, and immediately raised her head and said to her daughter on the stairs: "Honey, go to bed quickly, don''t come down and disturb uncle."


    Ling Qiyue stopped and stared at her mother''s face...


    Under the bright crystal chandelier, my mother''s face was flushed, her hair was disheveled, and her eyes were swaying, as if she was tired from some exercise.


    After hesitating for a while, she said with concern: "Mum, if you feel that taking care of uncle is too tiring, I can help you."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan pulled his thin lips, a smile that was not a smile.


    Ling Moxue changed her sitting position, put her hands on the back of the sofa, and shook her head at her daughter, "No need, Mommy is not tired."


    "Sauerkraut!" At this moment, Ling Qiyang appeared, standing on the stairs in a nightgown, and gave his sister a stern look, "Come up quickly."


    Ling Qiyue saw that her brother''s expression was not good, so she immediately turned around and went up.


    "Guokuo, I''m afraid Mommy will chase uncle away, so I want to go down and have a look." She had a good reason.


    Ling Qiyang closed the door and locked it, then patted her on the head, "Don''t you want handsome uncle to be your daddy? Since you want to, don''t bother him to be alone with Mommy."


    Ling Qiyue rubbed her head, confused, "Guokuo, didn''t you fall asleep just now?"


    Ling Qiyang turned around and went to bed, pulled off the quilt and snorted softly: "I want to monitor you." With a flick of his little hand, "Go to bed!"


    Downstairs, Ling Moxue was still riding on Gu Mingxuan, not aware of how ambiguous her sitting posture was, and when her children left, she lay powerlessly on the back of the sofa to breathe...


    The man below was staring at her half-exposed chest, breathing hard, the blood in his whole body was boiling to the point of bursting, but the woman hadn''t responded yet, sitting on it unconsciously felt dawdled.


    Suddenly, a group of flames burned blazingly in the body.


    "Hmm..." Gu Mingxuan gritted his teeth, his handsome face twisted together in pain, this woman could really arouse his instinctive desire.


    His hands slowly climbed onto the woman''s body with scorching heat...


    "Ah!" Ling Moxue, who was still calming down, trembled, looked down, her heartbeat lost its normal rhythm again, and her whole face seemed to be on fire.


    I saw the man right under him, his open and firm chest was full of sweat, his muscles were distinct, tight but not exaggerated, every pore erupted with cormon, it was so sexy that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Looking up, that handsome face was flushed with red, and she was looking at her with red eyes, her thin lips twitched slightly, and her voice was hoarse and low, "Woman, you are on fire."


    Ling Moxue''s heart was beating like a drum, her face was flushed, she clearly felt his instinctive power to break through the barrier of clothes and attack her, the temperature made her sweat.


    "I... I''ll put out the fire for you."


    Ling Moxue panicked, turned over in a hurry, grabbed the water glass on the coffee table...


    "Hello!" Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes wide.


    Wow...


    The little woman still splashed the still warm tea on his pants.


    Seeing that his black trousers were wet in a large area, and green tea leaves were still stained on them, Ling Moxue was also shocked, as if the behavior just now was completely beyond the control of her own reason.


    She held the cup in her hand, opened her eyes straight, and stared at the man condescendingly...


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was drawn into a straight line, and he opened his hands to look at the woman in front of him who seemed more innocent than him, and he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    The fiery passion was really extinguished, he took a breath, sat up suddenly, his black eyes that had faded from the flame were covered with a layer of coldness.


    Immediately, with a sullen face, he grabbed a wad of paper towels to wipe off the tea leaves on his trousers, stood up and fastened his belt, straightened his chest again, and elegantly buttoned his clothes...


    Ling Moxue had already regained her composure, and saw that his face was darkened, and she stood aside in a moment of bewilderment, until he finished snapping the last one, before she muttered, "I... I''ll pour you another glass."


    "Enough!" Gu Mingxuan turned his head and glanced at her displeasedly, and said meaningfully, "You are really cruel."


    It''s fine if you don''t give it to yourself, and pour tea on that place.


    After saying that, he walked away, his back was indifferent.


    "..." Ling Moxue twisted her face, her mind was in a mess.


    She didn''t mean to splash him like this, okay?


    In the next second, her clear eyes flashed, he didn''t have a car!


    "Gu Mingxuan." She hurriedly chased him out, but there was no sign of him outside the door. I really didn''t expect him to leave so fast.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know that when Gu Mingxuan drove their mother and son back in her car, Ji Feng had already received the message from Gu Mingxuan, and he had already driven over to wait.


    "President, where are you going?" Ji Feng looked in the rearview mirror.


    Just now, he noticed that the president''s face was wrong, and he was used to tucking his shirt into his trousers, but he didn''t tuck it tonight. It was the first time he saw such casual clothes.


    "Dihua." Gu Mingxuan leaned back with one hand on the car window.


    Ji Feng didn''t say any more, and accelerated to the Dihua Manor. He opened the gate with the remote control, when he saw a car approaching with its headlights on, and the car that followed him also entered the manor.


    "President, it seems to be the old man''s car." Ji Feng glanced at it and said.


    "Follow him."


    The old man rushed over after receiving a call from Gu Xinyan. Seeing that his grandson had just arrived home, the old man''s expression was not very good.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at Ai Sun, who was lazy and loosely dressed, his voice was neither soft nor heavy, but secretly majestic, "Did you forget your identity recently?"


    Gu Mingxuan knew what he wanted to mention, and didn''t want to answer right away, so he said, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    The crotch of his trousers was very wet, and it was really uncomfortable for him to wear it.


    The old man didn''t make things difficult for him, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Just a few minutes of calmness dissipated a lot of the anger in his heart.


    Seeing his grandson sitting on the opposite sofa again, his expression softened, "Do you really like that woman that much?"


    "En." Gu Mingxuan lit a cigarette and handed it over.


    The old man shook his hand and frowned slightly, "Don''t you consider the family''s reputation? Our Gu family has an unwritten rule, that is, the descendants of the Gu family will never marry widows, second-married women, chicken girls, orphans, and those with bad reputations and poor backgrounds." , A woman with no cultural qualities!"


    Gu Mingxuan was smoking a cigarette with a handsome and cold face, the old man''s words seemed to annoy him.


    "Your actions tonight have caused my Gu family''s reputation to be ridiculed and ridiculed by many people. If your sister didn''t find out quickly, let Cao Hui help you suppress those posts and photos on the Internet immediately. Otherwise, your The image, the reputation of the group is really going to be ruined."


    After Gu Mingxuan listened, he snuffed out the cigarette butt with his fingertips.


    He took Ling Moxue away at the French restaurant tonight, he knew what gossip people would post on the Internet, but since he decided to take this step, he didn''t want to silence the netizens.


    The fact is that he has a crush on Ling Moxue, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Grandpa, what if I must marry her?" He had to put this question on the table.


    The old man was startled when he heard this, his eyes sharpened, and his voice carried a sense of coercion.


    "Xuan''er, are you going against grandpa, or are you going against your father? Grandpa dotes on you like his life, but you don''t know your father''s temper. Your younger brother made the girl''s belly bigger, so the girl came to my house Engage in suicide, your father sent him to Africa, do you want to go too?"


    He knew that his younger brother Gu Haoran went to Africa to manage ore mining three years ago. He heard that he couldn''t stand the pain in the first month and wanted to come back, but his father sent bodyguards to force him to stay there.


    Not long ago, Gu Haoran sent him a set of photos. In the photos, he was dark and thin, and he didn''t look like a kid from a rich family.


    Gu Haoran said: "Brother, you can offend anyone, but don''t offend our demon king!"


    The "Devil King" is the chairman of the TK multinational group. He is in control of the power. He was a special soldier when he was young.


    However, because of Gu Mingxuan''s car accident and amnesia, the "devil king" seems to have tolerated him a lot in recent years.


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his forehead, and suddenly asked the old man, "How old am I?"


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t know why, and his old eyes flashed, "Isn''t it twenty-eight?"


    "Twenty-eight? I thought I was only eight years old." Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    The old man raised his eyebrows a few times, unable to smile bitterly, "You boy, do you want to piss off grandpa to death? Let me tell you, even if you insist on doing your own way, grandpa can''t save you, and your father won''t tolerate you when the time comes."


    "Understood, grandpa, isn''t it just going to Africa?"


    He stood up and helped the old man up, "Okay, I know in my heart, don''t worry too much, go back to sleep!"


    "Are you driving grandpa away?"


    "Well, I''m tired."


    Seeing that the grandson''s face has indeed lost a lot of weight, the old man felt distressed again, touched his hand, and sighed, "My dear grandson, grandpa wants to hug his great-grandson, but don''t rush to bring someone else''s grandson to grandpa." Hug."


    "Grandpa, good night!" Gu Mingxuan simply stopped listening, turned around and left. wxya


    The old man looked at his back, opened his mouth, and looked helpless...


    Going to work on Monday, Ling Moxue didn''t see Gu Mingxuan. She guessed that he might avoid her on purpose. Just like last week, he went to work early and left work late, and the two of them would never meet.


    But one day later, Ling Moxue learned from Manager Qiao that President Gu was on a business trip, and this time he was really on a business trip.


    He went to the UK, and it was said that he was going to handle several economic cases at the headquarters. He also went with Ji Feng and Secretary-General Ning Wei.


    Ling Moxue was secretly disappointed, because Gu Mingxuan didn''t even give her a single message when he left.


    "Mommy, why doesn''t the handsome uncle come to our house?" Ling Qiyue started talking after not seeing Gu Mingxuan for three consecutive days.


    "He''s on a business trip." Ling Moxue answered while picking out the clothes hanging on the balcony.


    "Mommy, are you lying to me again?"


    "No, this time it''s true, he went to England."


    Ling Qiyue was stunned, her eyes were a little dazed, and slowly, tears accumulated in her eyes.


    Ling Moxue put down the fork, turned around and saw that she was about to cry, and hurriedly said: "Sauerkraut, this weekend, Mommy will take you to the beach to play, we will pick shells to make wind chimes, what do you think?"


    Ling Qiyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, choked up and said, "Mum, I''m afraid that handsome uncle won''t come back."


    how is this possible? Ling Moxue would never believe it, because this weekend Jindi Entertainment Company will have a final against Qunfangmei.


    And on this day, she will know whether Gu Mingxuan is Jack or not.

 Chapter 82

    On the second day of work, Ling Moxue was called to the office by Manager Qiao. He gave her a stack of documents with a strange expression and an unnatural smile.


    "Miss Ling, please send these materials to the president''s office."


    Ling Moxue stared at his face, wondering, "Who is it for?"


    "Director."


    ...


    The office opened, and Secretary Ying announced carefully, but Gu Jincheng, who was sitting on the chair, did not raise his head.


    He was wearing a gray slim-fit shirt and a blue tie, and he was looking at a document with his head down.


    Ling Moxue walked in with the documents in her arms, stared at him, and felt inexplicably tight.


    This man is very much like Gu Mingxuan, his facial features are as handsome as carvings, but he looks more mature and mature.


    And the years didn''t seem to have left many traces on his face. On the contrary, the eyebrows and eyes rendered by the years were sharper and colder than ordinary people, handsome and majestic.


    He just sat so quietly, the cold breath exuding from his whole body also enveloped the bright and bright office with a layer of slowly flowing cold air.


    Ling Moxue had never gotten to know the Gu family well, but the chairman in front of her made people feel awe without knowing it.


    "Chairman, hello!" She walked over gently and said respectfully.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Jincheng''s gaze slowly moved away from the document, landed on Ling Moxue''s skirt, and then moved up coldly, until he saw her face, his eyes tightened and his expression changed slightly.


    "Your name is Ling Moxue?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes, Chairman." tqR1


    Gu Jincheng frowned again, put down the pen in his hand, pointed to the table, and calmly said, "Put down the materials."


    Ling Moxue put down the things in her hands, smiled and nodded towards him, just about to say goodbye and leave, Gu Jincheng said again, "Your father is Ling Zhongxiao?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, "Chairman, do you know my father?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jincheng''s expression was indifferent, his sharp eyes were still staring at her face, "Who is your biological mother?"


    Ling Moxue began to feel uncomfortable. The middle-aged man looked majestic and fixed his eyes on her. Anyone would have thought that he already knew about the scandal between her and Gu Mingxuan.


    But, how much does this have to do with my parents?


    "Chairman, why are you asking this question?"


    Ling Moxue calmed down. Having experienced ups and downs in her life, once a problem came before her, she would not panic too much.


    Gu Jincheng''s pupils shrunk slightly, and a strange expression crossed his face, thinking that Ling Moxue''s rhetorical question surprised him a little.


    "Let''s talk casually." He took a sip of water from his teacup, still calm.


    "Her name is Yao Yizhen."


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng paused for a moment, his eyes flickered before he slowly put down his teacup, raised his head, and smiled faintly at Ling Moxue.


    "I heard that the jewelry you designed is very distinctive, which is very good. Maybe you don''t know it yet. Our group attaches great importance to talents. Next week, a jewelry branch of the group will be established in the United States. An experienced designer is needed there. After staying abroad for so many years, I should have a better understanding of international fashion trends, I wonder if you would like to go?"


    Ling Moxue thumped in her heart, her complexion changed slightly, and in an instant, she felt the air-conditioning in the office wrapping her in layers.


    My hands and feet are cold, and my heart is even colder.


    The Gu family... still try to drive her away!


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Moxue endured the pain in her heart, and replied calmly: "Chairman, I can''t answer you now because I still have two children."


    "Well, think about it. If you don''t want to lose this opportunity, you can call me." Gu Jincheng picked up a bronzing business card from the table.


    Ling Moxue hesitated, bit her lower lip, and took it under his majestic gaze...


    She left, Gu Jincheng picked up a cigar and put it in his mouth, moved the laptop, and opened his mailbox.


    One of the e-mails contained several photos, and he clicked on one of them and stared at it for a long time...


    That''s right, this Ling Moxue looks a bit like Xia Yanni in the photo, her junior, her first girlfriend in college.


    The year he graduated, he was ruthlessly abandoned by her.


    The elementary school girl in the photo has long hair, a melon-seeded face, big eyes, willow-leaf eyebrows, a high nose, a slight smile, and two beautiful dimples on her face.


    However, such a beautiful Xia Yanni was once treated in a certain mental hospital abroad. It is said that she has a man who will never leave by her side, which is probably her blessing.


    Just as he was thinking, the phone rang, Gu Jincheng picked it up, and said quietly: "Dinner with the old man tonight, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Chen Yilan on the other side hung up the phone after hearing this, turned her head and said to the daughter next to her, "Your father went to see the old man as soon as he came back last night, and he will go again tonight."


    Gu Xinyan saw her mother''s dissatisfaction and loss, and could not help but sympathize.


    "Mom, it''s not that you don''t know Dad''s temper. You must be a machismo! The more verbose you are, the more he will ignore you. You, why don''t you be gentle with him while Dad is at home this time."


    She winked at her mother ambiguously, and said, "Dad is still young, you have to know how to please him."


    "What are you talking about, it''s not serious." Chen Yilan pushed her daughter away.


    Gu Xinyan thought of what her husband had said, so she was naturally worried.


    "Mom, I''m serious. Dad is the most attractive at this age. Not to mention Madam, even little girls are easy to fall in love with him. You''d better hurry up."


    Chen Yilan didn''t want to discuss this issue with her daughter. Her husband was handsome and attractive. She knew it when she was young. At that time, she was selected by him because she was overwhelmed.


    "Don''t talk about your father, tell me, did you add fuel to Mingxuan''s affairs when you chatted with your father last night?" Chen Yilan looked at her daughter seriously.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Gu Xinyan avoided her mother''s probing eyes.


    Chen Yilan sighed, "I asked your dad to come back just because the old man misses him, why are you talking so much to your dad?"


    "Mom, I can see your intentions, you don''t want to be a bad person, that''s why you asked your father to come forward and call Mingxuan away, and let him come back and take control of the situation, otherwise, Mingxuan''s reputation will be ruined, right? "


    Chen Yilan didn''t speak, her delicate face was clear and cold.


    "Mom, I have to tell you something. I want Xing''er to change her class." Seeing that her mother was silent and unwilling to talk about Gu Mingxuan, Gu Xinyan changed the topic.


    "Why change?" Chen Yilan was slightly surprised.


    "He listens to Ling Qiyang''s brother and sister very much now. The last time we went to a French restaurant, it was the letter from Xing''er Bao. I found this secret from his mobile phone."


    "So, Xing''er became their eyeliner?"


    "Yes, according to his own words, he is an undercover agent." Gu Xinyan shook her head with a funny smile, "He was really fascinated by that little sauerkraut, and he asked Mingxuan when he would be back early this morning."


    The cute little sauerkraut appeared in front of Chen Yilan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but curled her lips and sighed: "I don''t know why, but I feel happy when I see Ling Moxue''s two children, they are cute and smart."


    "Mom, you don''t imagine that they are your own granddaughters, your own grandsons, do you?"


    Chen Yilan smiled shyly, "If it''s true, I''d laugh even in my dreams."


    "Huh? Mom, so you like Ling Moxue too?"


    Chen Yilan didn''t start, seeing Mi Rongxing coming down the stairs, she immediately smiled and said, "Xing''er, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Fried chicken legs," Mi Rongxing said loudly, "Grandma, ask the chef to make more. I will take them to the kindergarten tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan''s face sank, "You good-for-nothing boy, you want to give pickles to eat again!"


    ...


    In Qinglian Lane, the street lights are dim, and the evening breeze is blowing.


    Yang Jianchen was wearing a white suit, holding a bouquet of fragrant flowers in his hand, leaning against the car door in a chic manner.


    Ling Moxue came out of the yard and walked up to him slowly, "Young Master Yang, didn''t I make it clear to you? Don''t come to me in the future."


    Yang Jianchen raised the corners of his lips shyly, and passed the flower over, "Xue''er, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I really can''t do it if I want to treat you as a passer-by from now on, so let''s make friends, or Like when you were a child, you treat me like an older brother, and we maintain a pure friendship."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, she was a little surprised by his change of attitude.


    Looking at the flower in his hand, it has changed from a red rose to a pink lily, which really fits what he said just now.


    Ling Moxue hesitated, then smiled lightly, "Can we be friends?"


    "Yes!" Yang Jianchen expressed his attitude with firm eyes, "If you don''t love me, I won''t pester you, just treat me as a brother-like friend."


    Thinking of his kindness in the past, Ling Moxue softened her heart and took the flowers from him, "Thank you, as long as you treat me as a friend, I will too."


    "Then will you forgive me?" Yang Jianchen grabbed her arm, his eyes full of expectation.


    As long as you forgive, everything is easy to say, and everything may be able to start from scratch.


    Ling Moxue looked up at him, pondered for a moment, and then nodded, "I don''t hate you anymore, because there is no such unforgettable love between us."


    Yes, recalling their relationship carefully, it seems that the relationship between brother and sister is a little deeper, otherwise, after so many years, the two of them would not be limited to holding hands and touching heads.


    But for girls, Yang Jianchen more or less gave Ling Moxue that kind of pure love, and his distrust five years ago has always been a shadow in his heart.


    Right now, Ling Moxue felt the "shadow" in her heart suddenly dissipate.


    After hearing her words, Yang Jianchen smiled wryly, "I knew you didn''t love me enough. Since you were young, you called Brother Jianchen, and you made me mistakenly think you were my real sister many times."


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were from the Gu family."


    "Hehe... I can''t count the Gu family, because my family doesn''t live with the Gu family. It''s only a big festival every year. My father will let us visit the old man and have a reunion dinner together."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Are your parents okay now?"


    Mentioning his parents, Yang Jianchen had a smile on his face, and he happily put his hands on Ling Moxue''s shoulders.


    "My mother already knows that what Ling Mengyao told was a lie, she will mention you now, Xue''er, why don''t you come to my house for dinner tomorrow, and let my mother meet Pug and sauerkraut by the way."


    Thinking of Mother Yang, Ling Moxue felt a little warm in her heart, she nodded, "I will visit her sometime, but I don''t have time tomorrow."


    The two of them talked face to face again, unaware that there was a small white car parked not far away, and the person inside was taking a long shot of them with a telephoto camera...

 Chapter 83

    It was the weekend, Ling Moxue brought her child back from the kindergarten, and saw a girl named Tingting standing in front of her courtyard in a miniskirt and long white socks.


    "Sister!" As soon as the car stopped, she rushed over with her bag on her back, as if seeing a relative.


    Seeing her happy figure, Ling Moxue suddenly remembered the good times when she was in high school, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up...


    "Little aunt!" Ling Qiyue opened the car door and waved her little hand vigorously.


    Bai Lu ran to the front of the car, first smiled at Ling Moxue, then hugged Ling Qiyue and kissed her, "Sauerkraut, my aunt misses you so much."


    "Auntie, sauerkraut misses you too." Ling Qiyue stroked her bob head, "Auntie, you are so beautiful."


    "Is it a bit like you?"


    In the past few days, she showed the photos of the cute baby on her mobile phone to her classmates, and many of them said that the little sauerkraut looked like she did when she was a child.


    She also discovered that her eyebrows and eyes looked quite similar to Ling Moxue, probably this was fate.


    "Well, you are as beautiful as my mommy." Little Pickled Cabbage''s mouth was sweet.


    Ling Qiyang walked up to them, squinted his slender eyes to examine them carefully, then snorted, and left with his schoolbag.


    "Brother!" Bai Lu chased after her and said flatteringly, "I brought you a book today, don''t you like it?"


    "what book?"


    "Storybook."


    "For sauerkraut."


    Bai Lu pursed her mouth, looked at the little sauerkraut in her arms, her eyes clearly said¡ª¡ª


    Sauerkraut, can you read a book?


    "Auntie, don''t stare at me suspiciously, as long as there are pictures in the storybook, I can still understand it." Ling Qiyue said old-fashioned.


    "Hahaha... Okay, Auntie will buy you picture books from now on."


    When we got home, Ling Qiyang returned the money that Bai Lu left in his sister''s schoolbag last time, and warned her, "Don''t try to bribe us with money. If you find out that you approach us for a purpose, I will be rude to you." !"


    Bai Lu hastily raised her hand and swore: "If I have bad intentions for you, I will strike you with a thunderbolt!"


    Ling Qiyang was startled, he obviously didn''t expect Bai Lu to be like this, it seems that she and Chu Luxi are really not on the same side.


    With Bailu, the family was lively. Ling Moxue put aside her troubles and happily cooked a few delicious dishes for them. After eating, the four of them went shopping again.


    On the way back, Chu Mobei drove to pick Bai Lu up. He got out of the car and hugged the two children affectionately, then put his arms around Bai Lu''s waist, and said to Ling Moxue, "Her brother is coming to pick her up tonight, so I''m going to pick her up tonight." Take her back first."


    Ling Moxue nodded and asked the two children to say "goodbye" to them.


    Ling Qiyang stood still, with a calm expression, looking arrogant and unruly, while Ling Qiyue held Bai Lu''s hand tightly, "Auntie, can you stay at my house?"


    Bai Lu touched the face of little pickled cabbage, but also reluctantly said, "Auntie promises to stay one night next time and play with you more."


    The car drove away, Ling Qiyue took the child''s hand and walked home along the street, passing a zebra crossing, a red sports car suddenly drove up ahead, the driver slowed down the speed of the car when he saw her, turned his head, whistled at her.


    Ling Moxue glanced at him, her heart trembled...


    Mu Shaofeng?


    Mu Shaofeng was wearing a pair of plain glasses and a fashionable retro floral shirt, with slanted lips, full of evil charm.


    Looking past his face, Ling Moxue''s clear eyes froze again, and she saw a seductive woman with brown-red hair sitting in the passenger seat.


    She was dressed revealingly, and although her long wavy hair covered most of her face, Ling Moxue still recognized her as Ling Mengyao.


    Ling Mengyao was wearing a big black pair, and when she turned her head to see Ling Moxue, her face froze, she immediately looked away, and tightly grasped the bag in her hand.


    "Hey! Beauty, goodbye!"


    Mu Shaofeng flirtatiously blew a kiss to the stunned Ling Moxue, stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car flew away like an arrow...


    "Mummy, who is he?" This time it was Ling Qiyang who spoke first. wxya


    Ling Moxue knew that the child was very curious, and it was also out of concern for her, so she said flatly, "It''s my grandfather''s business friend."


    "Really? No wonder he has a bad aunt." Ling Qiyue said loudly.


    "Let''s go." Ling Moxue was a little disturbed, holding the child''s hand and quickening her pace.


    After returning home, after the child fell asleep, Ling Moxue went to the study to call her father, "Dad, why did Ling Mengyao and Mu Shaofeng fall in love?"


    Ling Zhongxiao sighed for a long time, and his words were full of helplessness and pain, "She was disobedient and sent her to the door by herself. No matter how I scold her, she will stay in Mu''s house."


    "Then Zhao Qin..."


    "She has come back."


    So, Ling Mengyao took the place of her mother and stayed in Mu''s house as a "hostage"?


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to say anything more, she didn''t care about Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter.


    Just about to put down the phone, Ling Zhongxiao hurriedly said: "Xue''er, help Dad, don''t let Mu Shaofeng destroy your sister, you know, Mu Erye is a prodigal son, he has played with countless women, none of them are good In the end, Dad has already made you like this, so you can''t let her like that again."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue felt bored, and said emotionally: "Dad, she asked for it herself. Can you control her so much?"


    "No, it was forced by Erye Mu, Xueer, Dad found out, Erye Mu is very special to you, if you open your mouth, he will definitely let your sister go, Xueer, I beg you, Dad!"


    "Dad... I, I don''t want to interfere."


    "Xue''er, don''t be like this. Although she is sorry for you, she was born by my father, your sister! Forgive my father for begging you."


    "Dad, I..."


    Ling Moxue really wanted to tell him that she didn''t know where she was going now, and she might have to leave here.


    "Xue''er, Dad knows that you feel wronged, but besides you, who else can Dad ask for help?" Ling Zhongxiao on the other side had already stiffened his throat, which made people feel very sad.


    Ling Moxue''s heart softened when she heard the sound, she still didn''t want to make her father too sad, "Dad, don''t be sad, let me try."


    Putting down the phone, Ling Moxue lay down on the desk, her forehead throbbing one after another...


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was still dark. When she raised her head, she found that her back was sore and her arms were numb.


    She moved to the sofa and lay down, but she couldn''t fall asleep when she closed her eyes.


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch, only to find that it was four o''clock in the morning. She thought that Gu Mingxuan, who was in London at this time, should not be asleep yet.


    She sat up, curled up her legs and rested her chin on her knees, holding the phone, staring at the "big white onion" in the address book for a long time...


    "Big White Onion" is the nickname she gave to Gu Mingxuan, and it is also Gu Mingxuan''s new mobile phone number. I heard that Ji Feng knows this mobile phone number besides her.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ling Moxue still couldn''t control her emotions rationally, held down her chaotic heartbeat, and tapped Gu Mingxuan''s number...


    The phone was connected, and the music was very pleasant. Ling Moxue clutched her chest and held her breath, as if her heart was about to jump out.


    "Hello, whoareyou?" The phone was answered, but the voice that came over was a woman''s, delicate and familiar.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, her excited heart was suddenly poured with cold water.


    If I guessed right, this woman is Chu Luxi, right?


    Heart, sinking with the cold water.


    Ling Moxue''s face turned pale, her lips trembled slightly, and she answered her in Mandarin: "I''m Ling Moxue, may I ask, where is Mr. Gu?"


    There was a pause in that room, as if she didn''t believe that the owner marked as LOVE by Gu Mingxuan was Ling Moxue.


    "I''m sorry, Xuan is still taking a shower. If there is anything, you can tell me directly." The other party''s voice became cold and proud.


    Ling Moxue felt unspeakably uncomfortable, and she wanted to turn off the phone immediately.


    But then she heard a sneer from the other party, her eyes darkened, "Chu Luxi, I don''t know why his mobile phone is in your hand, but I believe he will never share the bed with you!"


    Saying this, Ling Moxue just took a gamble!


    It is well known that Chu Luxi was Gu Mingxuan''s girlfriend. If Gu Mingxuan did not have a car accident, maybe they would both be married.


    She guessed that Chu Luxi would definitely fight back, but she didn''t want her to hang up the phone as soon as she finished speaking...


    The busy tone of "beep beep beep" came from her ears, and Ling Moxue''s mind went blank.


    It took a long time before Ling Moxue hugged her head sadly, and clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying.


    There are still two days left. If she is going to the United States, it may be difficult to see Gu Mingxuan. If she does not go, the Gu family will not let her go.


    She had to go anyway, and they both had to separate.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" When it was daylight, the daughter''s call came from the corridor.


    Ling Moxue got up from the sofa, combed her messy hair, and opened the door of the study, "Honey, Mommy is here."


    "Woooooo... Mommy!" Ling Qiyue rushed over and hugged her leg, raised her face, and choked, "I thought you went out again, Mommy, pickled cabbage is afraid that something will happen to you."


    "Baby, Mommy won''t leave you guys behind. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Mommy again." Ling Moxue knelt down and hugged her distressedly.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, tears streaming down her face, "Mommy, sauerkraut has no daddy, so I don''t want to wake up and lose sight of Mommy."


    "I know, don''t cry."


    The daughter''s tears made Ling Moxue''s heart ache, she knew the hearts of her children too well, and it was their greatest wish to have a daddy.


    After breakfast, Ling Moxue sent the pair of children to the piano shop. After returning, she changed into a suit of clothes, called Mu Shaofeng, and drove to the hot spring villa in N City...


    It is far away from the center of N, with a beautiful environment, unique architecture, and the hot air above the open-air hot springs, which does not have the artistic conception of a paradise.


    Two bodyguards greeted Ling Moxue outside the door. When she got out of the car, they led her to a hot spring.


    The crescent-shaped hot spring pool is full of mist, and a man and a woman in the pool ignore who comes, hugging and making out...


    The woman was beautiful, with brown-red hair half-soaked in the water, a pair of plump snow-white almost naked, with only a pair of black thongs under her body.


    She put her hands around the man''s neck, wrapped her body around him seductively, and her red lips kept moving on the man''s face, making a "bobo" sound that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Ling Moxue looked at them indifferently, her stomach was churning with nausea, and she immediately turned her head away...


    I really shouldn''t have come, Ling Mengyao should enjoy such a luxurious life.

 Chapter 84

    Mu Shaofeng held Ling Mengyao''s waist with one hand, and squinted at Ling Moxue. Seeing that she didn''t turn her head away, she pushed Ling Mengyao away and smiled, "Hello, Ling Moxue, do you want to come down and play with me?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t turn her head back, and said in a displeased tone: "Mu Erye, if you see me sincerely, come up to me right away!"


    Hearing her tone, Ling Mengyao was slightly surprised, but seeing Mu Shaofeng still smiling without the slightest anger, she couldn''t help being envious and jealous!


    Last night, she groped into Mu Shaofeng''s room half naked, and as soon as she climbed onto the bed, Mu Shaofeng kicked her off.


    She knelt on the ground and salivated and said that she was willing to warm his bed, but he sneered, "Are you worth a hundred million?"


    She didn''t dare to overestimate herself, so she said that her body was still clean.


    He smiled wickedly, and then said: "The young master has to observe for a few more days, if you perform well, the young master can pamper you."


    She was ecstatic, and she was afraid that she would offend the young master if she didn''t do well, so she was very careful in doing things, including speaking.


    But now, this Ling Moxue''s attitude was completely opposite to hers, and she dared to yell at Mu Shaofeng! wxya


    She stared at Ling Moxue with a sour taste in her stomach.


    "Ling Moxue, you''re really not good, look how obedient your sister is." Mu Shaofeng grabbed Ling Mengyao''s chest evilly.


    The force was too great, Ling Mengyao screamed in pain, "Ah!"


    Ling Moxue frowned, clenched her hands tightly, her voice was still indifferent, "Mu Erye, let me tell you clearly that I have nothing to do with her, so there is no need for you to make out with her in front of me." , what she does, what reaction she has, has no effect on me at all!"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue turned around and left.


    "Hey! Are you really leaving?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, looked at Ling Moxue''s furious back, raised his eyebrows, and smiled.


    Ling Mengyao felt jealous again. Looking at this handsome and charming man in front of her, she felt hot and uncomfortable all over. His handsome face, strong chest muscles, lean waist and slender legs...


    There is no place that does not attract her to throw him down.


    With that in mind, she boldly did it.


    "Second Master, I like you!" She rushed over and hugged Mu Shaofeng, blushing and short of breath, "My sister doesn''t know what to do, don''t mind, I will satisfy you, really."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, bowed his head and stared at her coldly. After a moment, he shook his hand and pushed her out forcefully, "Get lost!"


    Ling Mengyao fell over, choking the water all over her face, and when she stood up again after splashing in the water, she saw that Mu Shaofeng had already landed, took the towel from the bodyguard and wrapped it around her waist, and strode away.


    In the elegant and quiet hot spring tea bar, Ling Moxue took a sip of the fragrant tea from her cup, raised her head, and glanced at Mu Shaofeng who was walking slowly.


    At this time, he had changed into a suit of formal clothes, white clothes and black trousers, with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, one hand in his trouser pocket, and he was full of evil spirits when he walked.


    Seeing him sitting down, Ling Moxue put down her teacup and looked at his face without hesitation.


    Mu Shaofeng turned sideways, raised his legs and smiled evilly, "Miss Ling Moxue, didn''t your mother go back? Why are you still looking for me?"


    Ling Moxue looked indifferent, "Let me correct you, Zhao Qin is not my mother."


    "That''s right, she is your stepmother, but it''s the same." Mu Shaofeng flicked off the cigarette ash, then looked at Ling Moxue, "I said miss, you insisted that you don''t want to care about your stepmother and sister, but actually came to me It''s for them, right?"


    Ling Moxue felt a tight pain in her chest!


    In life, there are many things that you are not willing to do, but sometimes you have to do it against your will and force yourself to do it in order to take care of something.


    Sighing helplessly in her heart, she said lightly: "Since Second Master Mu knows the purpose of my coming here, please tell me how to make Ling Mengyao leave you."


    "Let her leave me? Hahaha..."


    Mu Shaofeng laughed wildly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "I said Miss Ling, you still don''t know your sister well enough? Let me tell you, she stayed by my side voluntarily, and I didn''t force her. "


    Ling Moxue was disgusted for a while, she knew that Ling Mengyao would not be coerced, the Mu family was rich and powerful, and the man in front of her was young and handsome, which nympho woman would not be attracted by his charm?


    It is estimated that Ling Mengyao did not know that Mu Shaofeng was so handsome before, otherwise she would have been Ling Meiyao who went to the Ling''s house to save her father that day.


    "If you hate her, despise her, it''s a matter of one sentence." Ling Moxue''s face was slightly sullen.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, and stared at her face evilly, "Honey, do you really think that I hate her, despise her?"


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes at him, "Whatever you think."


    "Haha... I knew that your stepmother and stepsister didn''t like you."


    He stretched out his hand, and suddenly took Ling Moxue''s hand, his bright peach eyes shone brightly and softly, "Dear Miss Xueer, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will help you punish them, Help you collect debts, help you avenge!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and withdrew her hand in a panic, her face paled, and she stared at him with shame and annoyance, "What nonsense are you talking about? I, Ling Moxue, will never marry again, and I will never bring my children to join you!"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, his expression displeased, "Hey, what''s wrong with me? I''m only twenty-six years old this year, two years younger than Gu Mingxuan, and my family is rich, how can I be inferior to him?"


    "It has nothing to do with him!" Ling Moxue turned away angrily.


    "Okay, it''s best to have nothing to do with him." Mu Shaofeng threw away the cigarette butt, picked up the teacup and drank a couple of sips, cleared his throat, and spread his hands lazily, "Since you don''t want to be my girlfriend, then I can only Just play with women."


    Ling Moxue felt it was funny, what does it have to do with how many women he plays with? If it wasn''t for her father begging herself, she really wouldn''t come to see him again.


    Turning around, she looked at Mu Shaofeng coldly...


    At this time, the wet hair on his forehead fell between his brows and eyes, his black eyes were slightly closed, and his thin lips were tightly pressed, as if he was thinking about something.


    bang! Ling Moxue stood up suddenly and accidentally knocked over the teacup.


    Mu Shaofeng was startled, seeing the tea splashed onto Ling Moxue''s skirt, he rushed over to cover the overturned teacup, and asked anxiously, "Is it hot?"


    Ling Moxue was also taken aback, she backed out of her seat, shaking her skirt and shaking her head, "It''s okay."


    "Go change it."


    Mu Shaofeng came over to hold her hand, his face was full of concern, and a woman not far away saw fire in his eyes, and his teeth were clucking...


    Why? Why do all the men I like like Ling Moxue?


    "No need to change." Ling Moxue had already pushed Mu Shaofeng away and straightened the hem of her skirt. She raised her head and looked at Mu Shaofeng, her eyes full of doubts.


    Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes wide and smiled slightly, "What did you find?"


    Ling Moxue slowly raised her hand, covered the lower half of his face with her palm, examined it with her eyes, and murmured thoughtfully, "It''s kind of like it."


    I remember that more than ten years ago, the boy she saved had a face similar to his, especially the wet hair hanging down...


    It''s just that after so many years, the impression in my memory is really blurred.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Shaofeng wanted to laugh, held her hand lightly, and asked jokingly, "Do you look like your husband?"


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red suddenly, she withdrew her hand, and glared at him angrily, "Mu Shaofeng, you are an unscrupulous playboy! I hope I will never see you again. "


    "Hahaha..." Mu Shaofeng laughed wildly again, looking at her swollen face, he reached out to touch her evilly.


    Snapped! Ling Moxue quickly slapped him away.


    "Mu Shaofeng, let me ask you again, are you going to let her go or not?" Ling Moxue''s voice became louder.


    Ling Mengyao was shocked, and a burst of anger erupted from her chest. She took off the glasses on the bridge of her nose, ran over angrily, and grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s hand...


    Mu Shaofeng trembled slightly, turned his head, and saw her face full of anger, so he narrowed his eyes, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ling Moxue, what are you thinking? You came here to break up Erye Mu and me! You have Yang Jianchen, isn''t Gu Mingxuan enough?" Ling Mengyao roared angrily.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, she didn''t expect Ling Mengyao to come out at this time, and scolded herself indiscriminately.


    What a kindness!


    "Ling Mengyao! Let me tell you, if Dad didn''t let me come over, no matter how cheap I am, Ling Moxue, I would never come to see you show your affection!"


    After hearing this, Mu Shaofeng opened his mouth, and slightly frowned, with a trace of "innocent".


    Ling Mengyao raised the corners of her lips and waved her hands, "Ling Moxue, don''t talk nicely, you see that I''m with Second Master Mu, you''re just jealous! Because my Second Master is younger than Gu Mingxuan, more sunny than him, and brighter than him. Live!"


    Hehe... Mu Shaofeng''s mouth curled up at these words, and he was a little satisfied.


    "That''s right, I''m more masculine than him, right?" He squeezed Ling Mengyao''s chin tightly, smiling wickedly.


    "Yeah, Gu Mingxuan doesn''t like women. Some people say he''s gay." Ling Mengyao satirized Gu Mingxuan in order to please Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Moxue shrunk her clear eyes, grabbed the handbag with her fingers and pinched it into her palm...


    I don''t know why, every time she hears that others "sullimate" Gu Mingxuan, she can''t stop being angry.


    "Ling Mengyao, do you dare to say it again?" She roared, with anger flashing in her eyes.


    Ling Mengyao turned her head to look at Mu Shaofeng, and quickly shut her mouth. Mu Shaofeng frowned and remained calm.


    "Ling Mengyao, Mu Shaofeng! I wish you bitches and dogs forever!"


    She glared at them both again, then turned and strode away.


    As soon as she left, Mu Shaofeng''s face turned cold and blue. He turned around, slapped Ling Mengyao hard on the face, and shouted angrily, "Stinky bastard! How dare you eavesdrop on me?" Chatting with Miss Ling?"


    Half of Ling Mengyao''s face immediately turned red. Seeing Mu Shaofeng''s pale face and cold eyes, as if he was about to kill her, he was so frightened that his whole body went limp, his face turned pale, and he knelt down on the ground with a "plop"...


    "I''m sorry, Second Master Mu! I was wrong, and I won''t dare next time! Please forgive me!"


    As soon as she blinked, two lines of tears rolled down her eyes. She really deserves to be an actress.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled coldly, raised his foot, and kicked her in the chest, "Get out!"


    Ling Mengyao fell to the ground, her brown hair fell down, thickly covering her face, she covered her mouth and cried.


    But the tear-filled eyes looked at the door through the hair gap, but there were ruthless rays of light...

 Chapter 85

    When Ling Moxue returned home, she felt powerless as soon as she sat on the sofa, as if her body had been hollowed out.


    After resting for a while, she lifted her spirits, took out her mobile phone and called her father to report the specific situation.


    Ling Zhongxiao learned that Ling Mengyao didn''t want to go home, so he sighed and let it go.


    In the afternoon, Ling Moxue took a long nap. When she woke up, her phone was ringing. When she saw that it was her son calling, she realized that it was time to pick them up.


    "Brother, Mommy will come right away."


    She hurriedly washed her face and went out. When the car drove to the piano music club where the piano shop was located, a pair of babies were already standing at the door waiting for her.


    "Mommy, we want to go to the godmother''s house." After getting in the car, Ling Qiyue yelled not to go back.


    "Godmother is very busy, baby." Ling Moxue ignored it and continued driving towards home.


    Ling Qiyue was upset, she pouted and lowered her head, Ling Qiyang took out her mobile phone from her school bag, typed a line of words on it blankly and sent it out.


    After a while, the phone made a "ding dong".


    Ling Qiyue immediately leaned over, "Who is it, Guo Guo?"


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows at her, and handed the phone to her, "Look for yourself."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes and looked at it for a long time before saying, "Guokuo, what do the words on it read? They know me, but I don''t know them."


    "Brother Zihan has a monthly exam, and the godmother won''t let you come over to quarrel with him this week." Mu Qiyang read it aloud.


    Ling Qiyue was stunned after hearing this, then raised her head to stare at Ling Qiyang, and said displeasedly, "I won''t quarrel with brother Zihan! I just have something to do."


    "What''s up?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Ling Qiyue was stubborn, but when she got home, she couldn''t hide the matter in her heart, and followed her brother into the study, lying beside him and whispering: "Guopuo, I want my godfather to take us Go to handsome uncle''s house."


    "Huh? The handsome uncle is not at home, what are you going to do?" Ling Qiyang looked at her strangely.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the door, then leaned into his ear mysteriously and said, "Guokuo, Mi Rongxing told me that his grandpa is back."


    Ling Qiyang''s eyelashes dropped slightly, and his face turned cold.


    He knew about this two days ago, because he eavesdropped on the phone call between his mother and his godmother, and his mother said on the phone that Gu Mingxuan''s father wanted to send her to the United States...


    Undoubtedly, this is another plot by the Gu family to break up Mommy and Gu BOSS.


    "Well, as long as you listen to me, I will definitely let you meet this grandpa." Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes and said confidently.


    "Guokuo, aren''t you afraid of him? I heard Fatty Xing say that his grandfather is very powerful."


    "Cut! I''m not afraid." Ling Qiyang turned off the computer, patted his chest and said, "You follow me, Guoguo will find a way to take you there."


    Coincidentally, after dinner, Ling Moxue was called to the company by Manager Qiao, saying that the chairman had made a lot of comments after seeing several jewelry designs they had recently designed, so he decided to hold an impromptu meeting to convey the chairman''s request in time a bit.


    Ling Qiyang immediately proposed to go to the company with his mother.


    "Mum, my sister and I are waiting for you downstairs, don''t worry, my sister won''t run around with me here."


    Ling Moxue was full of trust in her son, thinking that they had no one to take care of them at home, so she took them to the TK Building.


    Seeing them, the security guard naturally didn''t dare to stop them, and turned on the lights in the lobby on the first floor, letting them sit and play in the rest area. wxya


    Ling Moxue thought that the security guards were downstairs, so she went upstairs to the meeting with confidence. Ling Qiyang sat on the sofa with her sister, took out her mobile phone and called Mi Rongxing, "Where are you now?"


    "On the way, you wait."


    Mi Rongxing hung up the phone, grabbed the small backpack, and stuffed the phone into it.


    Sitting next to him, Gu Jincheng closed the laptop on his lap, turned to look at him, "Xing Xing, who are you talking to?"


    "My classmate, I asked him to wait for me in my uncle''s company. Grandpa, do you know? He is my follower, and he listens to me very much in class."


    "Really? After all these years, you''re still the little bully in the kindergarten?" Gu Jincheng smiled, and wondered if all the kids nowadays are bullying and afraid of the tough, none of them can subdue his nephew.


    "Yeah, grandpa, don''t you like me so much?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled slightly, with a serious expression on his face, "Although it''s not a bad thing for a boy to be strong, it depends on where you use it. If you bully others with your power, and bully the weak because of your family''s wealth and power, grandpa will not appreciate it."


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, he knew that his grandfather would not spoil him.


    Tonight, grandpa agreed with him to go to the company, which is very rare, and it is all thanks to his mother to help him speak, what to say¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, you haven''t seen Xing''er for a long time. If you don''t satisfy his request, then you obviously don''t love him. I''m not happy."


    When the car was approaching, Mi Rongxing suddenly asked Gu Jincheng again: "Grandpa, if my good friend, he is very good at reading and arithmetic...would you like it?"


    "Hehe, it goes without saying, of course I like it." Gu Jincheng patted his head.


    Mi Rongxing immediately breathed a sigh of relief...


    it is good! That''s easy to say.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the building, Mi Rongxing got down, ran to the lobby and called out Ling Qiyang and Ling Qiyue. The three children stood side by side at the door, stunned Gu Jincheng who had just walked in.


    He stared at Ling Qiyang, his lips trembled slightly, and just about to speak, the little girl standing at the front came over and grabbed his hand, calling sweetly: "Hello! Handsome grandpa."


    Handsome grandpa?


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on her face...


    The little rosy cheeks, the big crystal eyes, and the pink lips curled into a smile, so beautiful that I wanted to reach out and pinch them.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Jincheng''s expression softened, and he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Grandpa, my name is Ling Qiyue, and my nickname is Pickled Cabbage."


    She then turned her hand and pointed at Guoba, "His name is Ling Qiyang, my twin brother, nicknamed Guoba, oh, you can call him Brother Ba, my brother doesn''t like Guoba very much, Grandpa, do you think our nickname is too sweet?" Dirt? But it was not taken by my mommy, it was taken by my godmother."


    Xiaozui can really talk and chatter endlessly.


    Assistant Huang behind Gu Jincheng was amused and worried. He knew very well that his chairman was a big man who didn''t like to listen to other people''s chatter.


    However, what happened next surprised him quite a bit, seeing that Gu Jincheng not only didn''t hate her, but bent down and touched her face, a rare smile appeared on her handsome face, "The nickname is very interesting, not too silly. "


    "Handsome grandpa, you''re so kind!" Ling Qiyue gave him a thumbs up, and with that happy smile, no one could bear to put her face down.


    Gu Jincheng had already guessed that this pair of children belonged to Ling Moxue, the little girl looked a bit alike, but the boy also looked too much like his own son, right?


    Although he had heard Gu Xinyan talk about this, he never expected that the two would be more than 90% similar. This young lady is simply the child version of Gu Mingxuan.


    It can also be said that he is like Gu Jincheng.


    Unable to restrain himself, Gu Jincheng went up and gently touched Ling Qiyang''s head, with gentle eyes, he asked strangely, "Why don''t you speak?"

 Chapter 86

    Ling Qiyang took two steps away, then raised his head, looked at him indifferently, and said clearly: "I never like to talk to strangers."


    Gu Jincheng was slightly taken aback, this little guy was much smarter and more sensible than his nephew, how could he be his nephew''s little follower?


    Maybe the little nephew obeyed him.


    He raised his ink eyebrows slightly, with a slightly serious expression, "The little guy has quite a personality, so let me tell you now, I am Mi Rongxing''s grandfather, and I am the leader here."


    Ling Qiyang didn''t change his face, and said calmly: "I know, but what if you are the leader? Even the mayor and the chairman are strangers to me."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened, and her expression was obviously panicked.


    She quickly rushed to Guoba''s side, tugged at his hand, and anxiously motioned for him to "speak well".


    Unexpectedly, Guoba still does his own thing, "I don''t like flattery, although our family is not rich, my sister and I are all supported by Mommy''s salary, but I will not bow down in front of anyone and lose my dignity!"


    After Gu Jincheng listened, his expression became serious instantly, and the assistant even showed a look of astonishment...


    He didn''t expect that a child who seemed to be only five years old would say such a thing, and it was after the chairman revealed his identity.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing that Grandpa''s face changed, Mi Rongxing immediately helped to speak, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, Brother Pu actually likes you."


    "Did I say something?" Ling Qiyang turned his head and looked at him abruptly.


    Mi Rongxing twitched his round face, tugged at his clothes, and whispered, "Brother, don''t you want to see my grandpa?"


    Today, Brother Pug called, and he found a way to report the information, and followed him, Brother Pug, why don''t you show some face.


    "Yes, I want to see him, but he doesn''t like my mommy!"


    Ling Qiyang suddenly flicked his finger and pointed at Gu Jincheng, the resentment in those slender eyes could not be ignored.


    When Ling Qiyue saw this, her little face turned pale with fright, and she was also very surprised.


    She raised her eyes and saw that Gu Jincheng''s eyes were narrowed into slits, his expression was stern, and there was a hint of coldness emanating from his whole body, so she immediately hugged Ling Qiyang and clamped his hand tightly.


    "Guokuo, let''s go sit on the sofa, tell me a story, don''t stand here." She cried out anxiously.


    Little Pickled Cabbage is sad because he just heard from his brother that this grandpa doesn''t like Mommy.


    Woooooo... the flattery just now was for nothing!


    How embarrassing!


    Grandpa doesn''t like Mommy, and he even calls him "handsome" and "good", so he has no ambition.


    "I won''t leave, I want to hear his opinion." Ling Qiyang stood there stubbornly.


    Chairman Gu used his power to drive away Mommy, but he just refused to accept it!


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes were dark, and he stared at Ling Qiyang closely. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "Little friend, you are still young, so don''t meddle in the affairs of adults."


    After a pause, he added, "You said that I don''t like your mommy, that is without any basis, she is the designer of our company, I am the chairman, I respect every employee in the company, and cherish every employee. A talent!"


    After speaking, he shook his head at the assistant behind him, turned around and strode towards the elevator.


    The assistant smiled at the three children, and then pointed to the rest area, "Please rest there, I will have someone bring you pastries and fruits, please don''t run around, let alone go upstairs, do you understand?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "I will play here with them, you can reassure my grandpa."


    Gu Jincheng went upstairs, but he didn''t go to the meeting of the design department. He sat down at the desk, lit a cigarette, frowned and kept smoking...


    Five years ago, his father was still the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce in N City. He brought Gu Mingxuan, who had just received a doctorate in economics and management, to China to investigate investment projects.


    The night before arriving in N City, Assistant Huang rushed to the Jindu Hotel where he was staying, and woke him up from his dream, "Chairman, it''s not good! The young master had a car accident..."


    He got up, put on his clothes in a hurry and rushed out. When he arrived at the hospital, he learned the specific situation and immediately sent his special plane to send Gu Mingxuan to the United States for medical treatment. He refused the traffic police''s investigation and dealt with it. has died.


    The reason for doing this is because the assistant found the girl''s pink underwear on the black Bentley, as well as ambiguous traces on the seat...


    If the police investigate this matter further, the son''s personal reputation and the Gu family''s reputation will be completely ruined.


    He doesn''t need any compensation, but he must never let his precious son be accused and spurned by others! Fortunately, when I first arrived in China, I flew to the United States at night, and no one would pay much attention to it.


    In order to keep it secret, he made up another lie, telling his family that Gu Mingxuan had a car accident in the United States, and his family and all relatives who were still living in London at the time went to Los Angeles, USA to visit Gu Mingxuan...


    So, the car accident in N City was like the torrential rain, washing everything away.


    But now, the appearance of Ling Qiyang''s brother and sister has aroused Gu Jincheng''s heart, and Ling Qiyang''s small and awe-inspiring appearance kept appearing in front of his eyes.


    "Chairman." Assistant Huang came in, holding a file in his hand, "This is Ling Moxue''s personal information just sent from Paris."


    Gu Jincheng immediately stubbed out the cigarette butt, opened the document and read it carefully, then frowned and muttered to himself: "She went to Paris the day after Mingxuan''s car accident? Then she found a French boyfriend? "


    "Yes." Assistant Huang nodded.


    Gu Jincheng read it again, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Her fiance''s name is Jack? Assistant Huang, what name did the doctor write on Mingxuan''s medical record card back then?"


    "He didn''t write his name, he just asked me the name of the injured person, and I casually said Jack... Ah! Chairman, so Ling Moxue''s fianc¨¦ may be the young master?"


    Gu Jincheng''s expression became more dignified, and his mood became extremely complicated. The fingers holding the documents trembled slightly... tqR1


    After a while, he returned to normal.


    "Assistant Huang, this matter must be kept secret. Take the time to check the personal information of that French Jack. If this person is fabricated, it is possible..."


    Having said that, Gu Jincheng stopped again, frowned, raised his hands, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Wait a minute, think about it for me, if Ling Moxue was really the girl that night, why didn''t she know Mingxuan?"


    It''s not logical.


    "Chairman, think about it, it was at night! Maybe she didn''t see the young master''s face clearly."


    "But you said that the truck driver saw Mingxuan rescued her, so she should see clearly."


    "Yes, but because this matter has to be kept secret, I didn''t ask carefully. I heard that the young master ran away when she was carried into the ambulance. No one knew her name...and there was no surveillance on that part of the road."


    Assistant Huang has followed Gu Jincheng for many years, and is now in his thirties. He is serious in his work and quick in thinking. After thinking for a while, he said¡ª¡ª


    "Chairman, I''m thinking, even if that girl meets the eldest young master, she may think that she is just too similar, because we have announced that the injured person is dead, and the young master has lost his memory."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jincheng nodded silently, "It makes sense."


    That matter was concealed at the beginning, the details were not cared about, and there was no information left, so it is difficult to find out now.


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand decisively at Assistant Huang, "Go check that Jack right away."


    ...


    The meeting was over, Ling Moxue went downstairs and saw two babies sitting obediently in the rest area, and there were many snacks on the table next to them, she couldn''t help asking strangely: "Who gave it to you?"


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes and didn''t answer, Ling Qiyang said calmly: "Mi Rongxing came with his grandfather, he brought these here."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, "Did you see his grandpa?"


    Ling Qiyue opened her mouth, and Ling Qiyang raised her hand to stop her, "I saw him, but he didn''t see us."


    Phew... Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, and waved, "Let''s go, go home."


    The night is quiet, and the sky outside the window is quiet and deep.


    Ling Moxue was lying on the bed, the screen of the phone in her hand was already black.


    Just now, she received a call from Manager Qiao, saying that her design draft of "Crystal Love" had been affirmed by the chairman and decided to appoint her as the design director of the American branch.


    She never called Gu Jincheng, because she didn''t want him to take the initiative and appoint him directly, so that she had to go to the United States to work.


    Manager Qiao also said: "If you agree, then we can sort it out in the past two days, and we can leave next Tuesday."


    She didn''t reply a word after listening, as if she fell asleep, and hung up the phone without even taking a deep breath...


    Next Tuesday, so to speak, gives her only two days, 48 ??hours, to think.


    Chairman Gu, you are really swift and resolute in your work.


    Ling Moxue got out of bed, put on a coat and came to the study room, turned on the computer, and began typing on the keyboard with a calm expression...


    The next morning, Ling Qiyang got up early and saw Ling Moxue wearing casual clothes at home watering the flowers in the yard.


    "Mum, is breakfast ready?" He walked over and asked.


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue smiled at him, "Go ask my sister to come down to eat, and after eating, Mommy will take you to see the sea."


    "Mommy, you won''t send us to learn the piano?"


    "Not going today." Ling Moxue put down the kettle and shook her head.


    Ling Qiyue heard that she didn''t need to learn the piano, so she happily found a beautiful dress to wear, asked Ling Qiyang to comb her hair, and handed Ling Moxue the digital camera her uncle gave her.


    "Mum, I''m going to take a lot of photos today and send them to my uncle, he said he misses me."


    "Okay, Mommy will take some more photos for you two." Ling Moxue stroked her hair with a smile.


    After breakfast, Ling Moxue took the children to see the sea. She didn''t take them home until two o''clock in the afternoon. Maybe they were too tired from playing. After the two children arrived home, they obeyed Ling Moxue''s arrangement and washed their hands. Take a shower, go to bed and take a nap.


    After they fell asleep, Ling Moxue drove to the paternity testing center...


    But when the car passed the street in front of the TK Group building, Ling Moxue suddenly saw a familiar black Bentley driving from the front, and the driver slowed down when he saw her from the window.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and hurriedly stopped her head and stepped on the accelerator. However, when her car turned around the intersection, the Bentley had already passed in front of her car, forcing her to pull over on the side of the road...

 Chapter 87

    Ji Feng rolled down the car window and said loudly to her: "Miss Ling, please get out of the car."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t see the people in the back seat of the car, but she could guess that Gu Mingxuan was back, because Ji Feng went to London with him.


    "Sorry, I have something to do!" Ling Moxue turned the steering wheel, rubbed the Bentley''s body and fled quickly.


    But no matter how fast she drove, Bentley followed at a leisurely pace, and she made a wide circle around the city without losing sight of her.


    Ling Moxue got angry, and if she continued to switch, the staff of the appraisal center would be off work.


    She stopped the car, angrily came down and knocked on the rear window of the Bentley, "Gu Mingxuan! Are you bored?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the rear door opened. Before she could take two steps away, an arm stretched out, grabbed her hand, and dragged her into the car...


    Boom! The car door closed, and she fell into the arms of the man, her chin was forced to lift up, and a blackened face was almost pressed against hers.


    "Ling Moxue! Do you still see me?" Gu Mingxuan opened a pair of dark and cold eyes, which were full of anger.


    Ling Moxue was a little dazed by his yelling, her hands tightly grasped his chest, her red lips parted, and she murmured blankly: "Why are you blaming me?"


    Her wide eyes were full of his reflection, didn''t he see it?


    "Are you pretending to be stupid? Just now, what do you mean you ran away when you saw me?" He pinched her jaw with two fingers and exerted some strength.


    As soon as her bones ached, Ling Moxue woke up.


    She struggled to push his hand away, thinking of Chu Luxi answering the phone that day, she said angrily: "Gu Mingxuan! I want to ask you, why should I care about me when you have Chu Luxi by your side? you?"


    "Are you jealous of her?" He curled his lips into a smile and narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that when she is jealous, he is happy.


    "Pow..." Ling Moxue spat to the side indecently, and growled, "I won''t be jealous of her!"


    Although no saliva came out, Gu Mingxuan still felt that this woman was too rampant.


    He grabbed her head and opened his mouth to bite her lips...


    Ling Moxue was angry and ashamed, this man was really addicted to biting her lips, in a fit of anger, she swung her hands and slapped Gu Mingxuan shamelessly.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Ji Feng had been in a "sleeping" state, treating the men and women in the back seat as air, but now that the "cracking" sound was endless, he couldn''t help opening his eyes curiously, and looked into the rearview mirror. Flicked up...


    This look startled him a lot, his master kissed Ling Moxue, but Ling Moxue was beating his master crazily.


    "Cough!" He coughed violently in panic.


    The man and woman in the back seat were shocked when they heard the voice, and stopped moving, and then they both blushed and pushed each other away.


    Ling Moxue hastily smoothed her hair, pulled down her skirt, opened the car door and got out... tqR1


    She drove away, Ji Feng turned his head in embarrassment, and asked cautiously: "President, us?"


    "Who made you cough?" Gu Mingxuan scolded him coldly, then waved his hand, "Go back!"


    In the Qinglian Lane villa.


    Ling Qiyue woke up, and seeing her brother sitting at the desk reading a book, she got up and rubbed her eyes, "Guokuo, are you up?"


    "I woke up early." Ling Qiyang glanced at her.


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Not yet."


    "Guokuo, I want to eat grapes."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang put down the book, took her by the hand and went downstairs together, opened the refrigerator, took out a small bag of grapes, washed them, put them on the fruit plate and handed them to his sister.


    Today is cloudy, and twilight seems to come earlier than usual.


    Sitting on the steps in front of the courtyard, the siblings were eating grapes while watching the passing vehicles at the intersection.


    "Guokuo, why don''t you call Mommy?" Seeing that it was getting late, Ling Qiyue became even more worried.


    "Mommy''s phone is probably out of battery, I can''t get through." Ling Qiyang touched the phone and sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, the mobile phone rang, Ling Qiyang saw that it was Mi Rongxing calling, and immediately asked: "What news?"


    "My uncle is back, and my mother asked him to watch the beauty pageant final." Mi Rongxing''s voice was loud.


    Ling Qiyang lifted his spirits, "Where is it?"


    "Jindu Hotel, the place you visited last time."


    "Okay, I see." Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand after answering the phone, "Get up, let''s go back to the room."


    Paternity Testing Center.


    Ling Moxue wandered anxiously at the entrance of the hall. She made countless phone calls, until her phone ran out of battery, but she still didn''t get through to the phone number of the staff member on duty.


    The guard advised her: "Today is the weekend, she will go home early to accompany the child, Miss, you should come tomorrow."


    But Ling Moxue said that the staff informed her that she could pick it up on Sunday, but she didn''t expect that she would leave work early.


    "Do you have to read the appraisal certificate today?" The guard uncle was curious.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Of course."


    "Okay, let me find out the landline number of her home for you."


    ...


    Six o''clock in the evening, Jindu Hotel.


    The final scene in the banquet hall on the second floor was very luxurious and beautiful. The stage was huge, covered with a red carpet, white chairs were neatly arranged under the stage, and cakes and fruits were placed on the VIP seats and judges seats in the front row.


    There were originally ten beauties participating today, but because Ling Moxue withdrew, there were only nine contestants on the list of judges.


    The nine ladies came an hour early. They put on makeup and changed clothes in the dressing room arranged by the organizer. The atmosphere looked lively and harmonious, and the room was filled with the smell of makeup, powder and perfume.


    Chu Luxi has a professional team to dress her up, and her seat is also arranged in the best place, with leather sofas around her, and her dressing table looks bigger than others.


    Everyone knew about her relationship with the Gu family, even though she secretly laughed at her for annulling the engagement, and now she was salivating to retaliate, but Mingli still didn''t dare to challenge her.


    It is said that she just came back from London today, and she was on the same flight as Gu Mingxuan.


    Therefore, although the ladies are envious, jealous and dissatisfied, they all guess that today''s champion is none other than her. She participated purely to increase the popularity of this event.


    Ling Mengyao also came. As the third place in the rematch, she was naturally more arrogant and confident than some girls.


    Perhaps in order to enhance her aura, she brought two good friends tonight, one is her college classmate and the other is a best friend in the industry. Both of them tried their best to dress her up, trying not to lose to anyone.


    Lin Ya, a classmate, studied cosmetology. After she finished putting on Ling Mengyao''s makeup, she patted Ling Mengyao on the shoulder flatteringly and said, "Mengyao, Er Master Mu drove you here today. Many people are jealous when they see it."


    Ling Mengyao proudly raised her chin, looked at herself in the mirror, and said proudly: "He said that if I rank in the top three, he will give me a diamond necklace."


    "WOW! Mengyao, it seems that he really likes you. I heard that Mu Shaofeng rarely gives women things." Best friend Yang Zhen said enviously.


    Ling Mengyao twisted her waist, her expression more complacent.


    Because of Ling Moxue''s relationship, the dispute between the Mu family and the Ling family was not disclosed to the public, and Dream Company did not need to be auctioned, so few outsiders knew that the Ling family was in big trouble.


    Chu Luxi faintly heard their conversation, and turned to look at Ling Mengyao suspiciously.


    During the semi-finals, Chu Luxi was appointed as the number one by default after just going through the motions. At that time, Ling Mengyao came to flatter her, but she ignored it.


    Now hearing the name "Mu Shaofeng", she couldn''t help frowning...


    This woman is really capable, even the playboy in Haibin City can cling to her, and even send her here personally.


    It seems that I need to check it myself.


    Chu Luxi pushed away the people around her, walked to a secluded place and made a phone call, "Brother, are you almost there?"


    Chu Mobei was driving, and when he heard his sister''s voice, he smiled slightly, "In about half an hour."


    "Brother, let me ask you, is Bai Lu the daughter of Uncle Mu Chengwei?"


    "Yeah, you know, Chengwei is my brother''s high school classmate."


    "You are familiar with his younger brother Mu Shaofeng, right? I saw him send a woman to participate in the beauty pageant tonight, and that woman is Ling Mengyao, a young actress contracted by our company."


    Chu Mobei was slightly startled, he slowed down the speed of the car, and frowned, "Second Master Mu came back from the United States half a year ago, and I have met him three times, and Bai Lu is usually under the care of Mu Chengwei, so we told him Mu Erye has relatively little contact."


    "Brother, you''ll need to spend more time while staying. Don''t let Mu Shaofeng play tricks behind your back, and let that Ling Mengyao steal my limelight."


    "Don''t worry, the judges are all invited by the Gu family, and the Gu family prefers you, it''s not like you don''t know."


    Chu Mobei comforted his sister and then hung up the phone. By the time the car sped up and arrived at N City, it was already dark.


    He rushed all the way to Jindu Hotel, and suddenly saw two familiar little heads shaking at the door.


    After seeing clearly that it was Ling Qiyang brother and sister, he walked over in surprise, "Hello! Pug, sauerkraut."


    Hearing someone greet them, the brother and sister turned around quickly, seeing Chu Mobei with a gentle smile, handsome and delicate, both of them had a slight smile on their faces.


    "Hello, Uncle." Ling Qiyue called out sweetly.


    Chu Mobei walked up to them, smiled and touched this one''s head and that one''s face, "Who did you come with? You are so beautifully dressed."


    The little boy was wearing a blue shirt, black suspenders, and shiny black leather shoes.


    The little girl is wearing a pink princess dress, her hair is tied into two slanted ponytails, and she is wearing a fan belt of the same color. She is wearing white leather shoes. She looks really soft and cute.


    "Uncle, can you take us into the competition venue?" Ling Qiyang asked without answering.


    Chu Mobei understood, dare they come here secretly?


    "Where''s your mommy?" He couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "Mummy hasn''t come home yet." Ling Qiyue held his hand, her eyes full of hope, "Uncle, we want to watch the game, please take us in."


    Previously, the security guards at the gate blocked them at the gate when they saw that they were not accompanied by adults, but this time they "caught" someone they knew, and Ling Qiyue would not let go.


    "Okay, uncle will take you in, but I have to get in touch with your mother." Chu Mobei took them by the hand and entered the hotel, let them sit aside and then dialed the phone.


    However, Ling Moxue''s cell phone was still disconnected.


    The time for the competition is approaching, and several small cars drove out of the Gu family compound one after another. When the electronic gate was slowly closed, a white car suddenly rushed over from another direction...


    "Gu Mingxuan!" The car window fell, and the woman in the driver''s seat yelled at the car in front.


    crunch!


    The last Maybach stopped, but the person who got out was not Gu Mingxuan, but Gu Jincheng.

 Chapter 88

    Ling Moxue got out of the car and saw that the door was closed, so she had no choice but to run up to Gu Jincheng and asked anxiously, "Chairman, where is Gu Mingxuan? Where is he?"


    Because her mobile phone was out of battery, she called Gu Mingxuan from the guard room of the paternity testing center, but he never answered.


    Maybe the number he saw was unfamiliar, and he turned off the phone the last two times.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to hurry over, feeling uncontrollably excited, so much so that she laughed and cried along the way, tears seeping into her mouth sweet and salty, just like the sting in her heart.


    She wanted to be the first to tell Gu Mingxuan the good news¡ª¡ª


    You are Jack!


    You are Ba Ge, the biological father of Pickled Cabbage!


    You are my man! my man!


    Seeing that her face was flushed, her eyes were full of tears, and her excitement was beyond words, Gu Jincheng''s heart couldn''t help tightening, his face sank, and his sharp eyes flickered slightly.


    She came to stop the beauty pageant final?


    "What do you want from him?" He asked lightly.


    "I have something important to tell him in person..."


    "Father!" The following words were interrupted by Gu Xinyan who got out of the car, she walked over displeased, and gave Ling Moxue a contemptuous look, "Hey, Ling Moxue, what are you doing here? Do you regret it?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t me, me, me, I really hate you when I see you. I say that I don''t care about Mingxuan, and I won''t pester him. In fact, I always make troubles in the dark, trying every means to get into our Gu''s house, to climb up Mingxuan... Really, why don''t you take a pee and take care of yourself?"


    Gu Xinyan''s sarcastic words pierced her heart like a sword.


    Ling Moxue''s chest rose and fell angrily, and the words that flowed from her lips slipped into her stomach, the tears in her eyes became thicker, she clenched her fists tightly, and her expression slowly changed.


    "Dad, let me tell you, although her two children are cute, but she has a low status, and she is very scheming and playful. Here she is pestering Mingxuan, and there she is making out with Yang Jianchen. Don''t believe her words !"


    Gu Xinyan looked at Ling Moxue with contempt, her face was arrogant, her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    It turned out that the person who took pictures of Yang Jianchen sending flowers last time was arranged by her, and she had handed over all the photos to Gu Mingxuan today.


    Gu Jincheng was indifferent and calm, his eyes kept paying attention to the slight expression on Ling Moxue''s face.


    Although the lights on the road were dim, he could still see her clearly against the light, the tears in her eyes, and her trembling lips.


    "Miss Ling, if you have time, you can go to Jindu Hotel with us. Let''s find a time to talk?" Gu Jincheng ignored his daughter''s words and said calmly, "Mingxuan is not feeling well, I let him Resting at home, if you really want to find him, you have to wait until tomorrow."


    After hearing what he said, Ling Moxue turned her eyes to him, complicated lights flashed in her crystal eyes, she squirmed her lower lip, and finally shook her head without saying anything.


    "Dad, get in the car quickly, the race is about to start, and mom is already urging you over there." Gu Xinyan gently pushed her father.


    When Gu Jincheng got into the car, Gu Xinyan saw that Ling Moxue was also turning around to leave, so she rushed up and grabbed her arm.


    Afterwards, she said to Ling Moxue in a warning tone: "Ling Moxue, it''s time now, so stop playing tricks! I think you know the reason why my company chooses beauty! I want to choose a pure and beautiful girl for my brother. As a daughter-in-law, I would never want a woman like you, because the Gu family''s daughter-in-law must be one in a hundred, and only after the elders nod and agree."


    Ling Moxue stared closely at her face, and asked coldly: "Gu Xinyan, you mean to tell me that even if Gu Mingxuan had a woman outside and gave birth to an illegitimate child, your Gu family wouldn''t want it?"


    "Hahaha... how is it possible? Mingxuan will never mess around outside. Even if he accidentally has a child with another woman, our Gu family will only have a child, but we will never want that shameless person, no A stinky woman who slept with Mingxuan after our approval!"


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking with a sneer, she snorted and left.


    Ling Moxue stood there dumbfounded, what Gu Xinyan said just now not only stabbed her heart a few times like a knife, but also exploded in her ears like a thunderbolt...


    "Our Gu family will only have children, but we will never want that shameless woman who slept with Mingxuan without our consent!"


    The Gu family only wants children! Only want children!


    Only want children!


    Only want children!


    When Ling Moxue realized this, her head buzzed suddenly, her legs trembled uncontrollably, her body swayed and she almost fell to the ground.


    Oh my God! If the Gu family knew that the pickled cabbage was born by Gu Mingxuan, then not only would he not be able to enter the Gu family, but he might lose two treasures?


    My heart hurts.


    Tears welled up in my eyes.


    Ling Moxue stumbled to her car, opened the door and sat in. She hadn''t started the car for a long time, Gu Xinyan''s words kept ringing in her ears, tears couldn''t stop streaming out...


    Do not! You must not lose your child! Never!


    my child?


    Yes, I haven''t come home yet, I don''t know how anxious the child is at home.


    Ling Moxue woke up, wiped away her tears and immediately started the engine and drove away from the gate of the Gu family compound...


    The gatekeeper saw the little car leaving before he ran to report what he saw to the butler. The butler heard that Ling Moxue had come, thought about it and walked into the villa.


    "Young Master." He knocked on the door of the study room, and said softly to Gu Mingxuan who was leaning on the sofa, "Miss Ling came here just now, but after chatting with Mr. and Miss, he drove away."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, opened his slightly closed black eyes, and looked at him with a cold expression, "Why didn''t you come in and report earlier?"


    "I just found out too."


    "Prepare the car!"


    Gu Mingxuan let out a low growl of dissatisfaction, angrily threw away the photos in his hand, got up and strode out of the study.


    Besides, when Ling Moxue came home and saw that the two children were not there, she immediately panicked. She ran upstairs and found that her daughter''s small pink backpack was not there, and the clothes they had changed were still neatly placed on the side of the bed. run downstairs.


    As she thought, Ling Qiyang left a note for her on the dining table¡ª¡ª


    Mommy, we''re going to Jindu Hotel, don''t worry, we''ll be back after the game.


    watch the game? They probably didn''t expect that Gu Mingxuan wasn''t there, did they?


    Ling Moxue hurried upstairs to change, then picked up the landline and called Xu Zhihui, "Zhihui, where are you?"


    The other party answered urgently: "Hey, I said Moxue, are you going to die of me? The phone has been disconnected, and I''m telling you, now I''m with Du Ruojian at the Jindu Hotel, and your baby is here too. Do you want to come over? Huh? Are you really going to give up the game?"


    Xu Zhihui''s voice was loud and full of dissatisfaction, Ling Moxue stroked her forehead, feeling anxious.


    She said: "Zhihui, didn''t I come on stage to show others a joke?"


    "Are you so unconfident? You just watch other women become candidates for the Gu family''s wife? Let me tell you, there are Chu Luxi and Ling Mengyao who you hate! Do you really care about Gu Mingxuan? Do you really want to?" Push him to another woman?"


    Xu Zhihui''s tone has reached the level of hating iron but not steel. wxya


    Ling Moxue''s face gradually turned white, sweat kept flowing from her forehead, and tears of pain glistened in her eyes...


    Do not! She was unwilling to push Gu Mingxuan to other women.


    He is a dear father to the children!


    But, is he worthy of my sincere love?


    In London, he was already with Chu Luxi, and the Gu family hated him so much, they tried every means to separate her from Gu Mingxuan.


    Will she work hard and fight for good results?


    "Ling Moxue! Let me remind you again, your baby likes Gu Mingxuan! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about them! I''ll give you half an hour. If you have the guts, get out of here!"


    Xu Zhihui hung up the phone angrily.


    Ling Moxue''s shoulders collapsed, and she sat on the sofa weakly, looking at the ceiling, and the sweet and tender voice of Little Pickled Cabbage sounded in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, when the handsome uncle hugs me, I feel warm in my heart. Can you let him be my daddy?"


    warm heart...


    They are really connected by flesh and blood, blood is thicker than water, the two children are very kind when they see Gu Mingxuan, it turns out that it is because they have long had a relationship with each other.


    So, Ling Moxue, don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your children.


    ...


    Golden Hotel.


    "Guokuo, these aunts and sisters are so beautiful." At the competition site, Ling Qiyue held her brother''s hand and sat in the middle seat, staring at every beauty on the stage with wide eyes.


    The stage lights were bright, and several young ladies were wearing beautiful national costumes, dancing exotic folk dances to the music. They were colorful and charming, and won a lot of applause.


    Singing, dancing, walking on the catwalk... Each project is carried out according to the predetermined process.


    After more than an hour, the competition had reached a fever pitch, and there were still five beautiful ladies left on the stage.


    The first scorer is still Chu Luxi. Tonight, she is wearing a red floor-length dress, which can be said to be radiant, so beautiful that she makes the surroundings pale.


    Several international professional judges have recognized her as the champion tonight, because she is the most beautiful among them in terms of figure, skin, and facial features.


    Chen Yilan was one of the judges. She whispered to the two professional teachers next to her, and was about to announce that Chu Luxi would directly enter the top three...


    To be honest, letting Chu Luxi compete with these famous ladies and beauties made her wronged. She is already a big star, recognized by the society as a big beauty, with money, beauty, and temperament all in one. If Gu Mingxuan hadn''t refused to date, she would not have He lowered his identity to come to the competition, so as to get a ranking close to Gu Mingxuan.


    And this time I went to London to meet Gu Mingxuan under the pretext of shooting a movie location, which was also secretly arranged by Gu Xinyan.


    The host received the sign handed over by the judges, smiled and took the microphone to announce the final list of the top three.


    "Okay, I''ve got the list of the top three. The next game is the championship, runner-up and third place competition..."


    "Sister!" Suddenly, a clear and sweet child''s voice came from the auditorium, "And I didn''t participate in the competition!"


    Wow... lah.


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was an uproar at the scene, some laughed, some clapped their hands, and everyone''s eyes turned to the auditorium in the middle...

 Chapter 89

    Ling Qiyang pursed his lips and gave his younger sister an encouraging look. After that, he held his younger sister''s hand, ignoring anyone''s suspicious eyes, and stepped across a red carpet beside him, onto the stage...


    Chu Mobei, who was on the phone with his mother, was taken aback. When he came to his senses, the two children were already standing in the middle of the stage, and a woman in a beige skirt was waving happily at them below, "Come on! Godmother loves you!"


    Gu Jincheng, who was sitting in the front row, looked at Gu Xinyan next to him with a serious expression. Gu Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at the pair of children on the stage. Obviously, she was also taken aback by this sudden situation.


    "Oh yeah! Oh yeah!" Mi Rongxing stood in front and clapped his hands, more excited than anyone else.


    "Kids, you are... who allowed you to come up?"


    The hostess saw that no adults came up to stop her, and even the security guards stood there to watch the excitement. She really wondered if this was a special "funny" session arranged by the company.


    "Give it to me." Ling Qiyang snatched the microphone from her hand, straightened his waist, and said to the microphone solemnly, "My mommy didn''t come tonight, she has entered the finals, we don''t want her to give up this opportunity, so , my sister decided that she would dance and sing on stage instead of Mommy."


    Gu Xinyan immediately stood up after listening, and waved anxiously at the host.


    The host came to his senses, squatted in front of Ling Qiyang and said, "My little friend, this is a regular Miss Beauty contest, don''t play around like this, go down quickly."


    She went to get the microphone, Ling Qiyue''s hand was faster than her, and she said loudly: "I am also a girl, I can also participate in the beauty pageant, big sister, you''d better let me participate, otherwise, Guoguo and I will have nothing to do." If you don¡¯t go down, I won¡¯t call you sister anymore, I¡¯ll just call you auntie.¡±


    The host immediately blushed and was at a loss. She turned her head anxiously to look at the audience, and suddenly saw a distinguished guest beside Gu Xinyan waving her hand, signaling that she didn''t have to drive the child down.


    Standing on the stage, Chu Luxi and Ling Mengyao couldn''t help but look at each other, their mouths opened wide in disbelief, and their standing postures deliberately relaxed, with impatience and anger showing in their eyes.


    Ling Moxue''s two children are really bold!


    Seeing that Chen Yilan''s expression changed from surprise to calm, and there was a smile on her lips, one of the judges couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Mrs. Gu, are these two children related to your family?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head embarrassedly, "No."


    do not have it? The judges were stunned. She and Chen Yilan had known each other for a long time, and had also met Gu Mingxuan. The boy on this stage obviously looked like Gu Mingxuan, okay?


    "Madam Gu, what''s going on now?" Another male judge couldn''t help being curious.


    When Chen Yilan saw that her husband allowed the two children to act on stage, she was also helpless, she smiled and said: "Let''s take a break in the intermission, I will let my daughter accompany you to eat supper later, and I will give you a red envelope. "


    In this way, the judging panel felt at ease, and all the judges looked curiously at the pair of children on the stage with smiles on their faces.


    "My younger sister will sing first." Ling Qiyang nodded to his younger sister after reporting the show.


    Ling Qiyue immediately grinned, then pinched the hem of her skirt with both hands and gave a Western-style princess salute to the audience. After thinking about it, she stood at attention and sang an English song she learned in a kindergarten in Paris. nursery rhymes...


    Her childish voice was clear and her smile was sweet. As soon as she opened her voice, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The venue was quiet, and only her singing was floating in the hall.


    Ling Moxue ran in panting, seeing her daughter singing seriously on stage, her nose was sore, her eyes turned red...


    She knew that this pair of babies bravely stepped onto the stage in order to win her a chance and prevent Gu Mingxuan from the beauty pageant.


    The daughter who dressed up specially is very beautiful and cute. When she sings, her voice is full of emotion, so sweet and cute that people can''t take their eyes off.


    Ling Moxue didn''t notice that when she came from home, a luxury car followed her. She ran into the big hotel, and the man behind him put on glasses and followed him. I saw it all.


    After singing, the audience burst into applause. Some spectators whistled, and some shouted: "Dance! Let them dance together!"


    "I object!" Chu Luxi couldn''t bear it any longer. She walked up and snatched the microphone from Ling Qiyang''s hand, "The young ladies who came to participate in the competition today are all adults, and these two kids really surprised our contestants by making trouble. Now, on behalf of all the contestants, I request the organizer to expel them immediately, let the competition proceed normally, and don''t waste our time!"


    "Yes! Let the competition go on normally, drive the child out!" Ling Mengyao took the lead to join in, and as soon as she made a sound, the other ladies also shouted in unison, "Drive the child out!"


    "Guokuo!" Ling Qiyue was frightened by this situation, especially when she saw Ling Mengyao''s cold gaze, she threw herself into Ling Qiyang''s arms, with tears in her eyes.


    "We just won''t go down! What can you do?" Ling Qiyang raised his chin awe-inspiringly and said loudly, protecting his sister.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Gu Xinyan wanted to stop it, but Gu Jincheng beside her held her arm and shook her head calmly, "Wait a little longer."


    "Dad, didn''t you see that pug is very arrogant? There are media reporters at the scene today. The first Miss Beauty contest organized by our company was messed up by two little kids. How will the newspapers promote us tomorrow? "Gu Xinyan was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I will let them promote the positive."


    Gu Jincheng was still calm and composed, not in a hurry or impatient, looking at Ling Qiyang on the stage with interest...


    Good boy, he really has the shadow of Mingxuan when he was a child.


    Stubborn, domineering! wxya


    "Come here!" Chu Luxi was so angry that she didn''t realize that this was the territory of the Gu family. With a wave of her hand, she said with the arrogance of the young lady of the Chu family, "Drive them out!"


    However, she yelled twice, but the security below did not respond.


    "Ha! How''s it going?" Ling Qiyang smiled coldly, "Aunt Chu, you''d better stand back, I will perform the next show on behalf of Mommy."


    "Okay, I''ll let you do it!" Chu Luxi leaned on Ling Qiyang, squinting his eyes and squinting at him, "We all had a talent show just now, are you okay?"


    "It''s a small matter." After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he took his sister''s hand to a piano, sat down calmly, and whispered something in her sister''s ear.


    Ling Qiyue wiped the corners of her eyes and nodded to him.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were so confident, the scene was silent again.


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth with tears in her eyes, she quietly approached the stage...


    When the piano music started, people were stunned. They didn''t expect that a child who seemed to be only five years old could play the piano well.


    The beautiful and melodious "Swan Lake" shocked all the audience. The handsome little boy is taller than his peers, and he is also old-fashioned. He sits in front of the piano with aloof and elegant demeanor, and his skillful fingering makes the band beside him The teachers were a little surprised.


    What surprised people even more was the soft dance moves of the little girl in a beautiful princess dress. Although she was not very professional, she looked so rhythmic and beautiful when she spun and showed her hands.


    She is simply a beautiful little angel, which makes people like and heart-warming.


    As soon as the music stopped, there was thunderous applause, and all the audience stood up. Xu Zhihui, who was in the audience, was so excited that she ignored Du Ruojian''s obstruction, ran up to the stage with cheers, hugged the two children in her arms, and kissed again and again.


    "Great! You guys are so competitive!"


    Chen Yilan''s eyes couldn''t help but filled with mist, she didn''t know why she was moved, looking at Ling Qiyang seemed to see Gu Mingxuan when she was a child.


    Chu Luxi was also very surprised. She was at a loss and didn''t know how to end it. When she was anxious, Ling Mengyao came up and said to Ling Qiyang: "Cookba, don''t bring your sister here to make a fool of yourself. Your mother has already given up this competition." , It¡¯s useless for you to jump up and down again, go back.¡±


    "No!" Ling Qiyue shook her head, her eyes were red, she pursed her mouth and said, "I want to compete for Mommy, I want my handsome uncle to choose my Mommy!"


    She said what was in her heart, which immediately shocked many people. Some people who didn''t know the real purpose of the beauty pageant couldn''t help sighing, and wondered who the "handsome uncle" was.


    But Ling Mengyao knew very well, she pushed Ling Qiyue, "Sauerkraut, are you ashamed? You dare to say such things, can you answer the knowledge quiz later? You won''t go away!"


    "Don''t touch my sister!" Ling Qiyang patted her arm.


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened in anger, and she complained, "Cauba, I''m your aunt! Don''t be rude."


    "What kind of aunt are you? A stinky woman."


    Xu Zhihui scolded her, pulled the child and was about to leave, suddenly there was a commotion in the audience, and then a familiar figure slowly walked onto the stage, "Let me compare!"


    "Moxue?" Xu Zhihui called out in surprise.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Ling Qiyue rushed over cheerfully, choked up and said, "Mommy, are you finally here?"


    Ling Moxue bent down and kissed her on the forehead, then reached out to hold Ling Qiyang''s hand, glanced at Ling Mengyao coldly, turned to the host and said, "I will compare the next project by myself."


    The host was startled, and said in surprise, "You are Ling Moxue?"


    Wearing a sleeveless and fashionable snow-white long dress, she has a slender and graceful figure, her pretty face is lightly put on makeup, her jet-black hair is simply combed into a double-braided ponytail, her skin is very fair, and her facial features are impeccably exquisite .


    Such a simple and refreshing dress, but indescribably pure and beautiful, standing on the stage lightly, with clear and quiet eyes, and twitching eyes, is really charming.


    The host immediately glanced at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan gritted her teeth, her heart was stagnant, and she just raised her hand to object, when her husband Mi Zhibo bowed her head and said to her: "Your brother just called me, let us agree to Ling Moxue''s participation in the next meeting." Competition, otherwise don''t even think about getting the money."


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, she stood up and glanced around, only to see a man in a white slim-fit shirt at the door, wearing flat glasses, with one hand in his pocket, his handsome face was cold and serious, and his eyes behind the glasses were sharp and energetic.


    His appearance eclipsed those around him, he stood there tall, noble and arrogant, with an extraordinary temperament, exuding an irresistible aura like a king.


    Gu Xinyan thumped in her heart, panicked, and immediately turned to look for Gu Jincheng.

 Chapter 90

    "Dad, look at that, Mingxuan is here, and he asked me to agree to Ling Moxue''s competition." Gu Xinyan pulled Gu Jincheng''s hand anxiously, "What do you think?"


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he glanced at the three mother and son on the stage, and said lightly: "According to his words, continue the competition!"


    The two children were taken away by Xu Zhihui, and Ling Moxue didn''t go to change her clothes. Standing among several gorgeously dressed ladies, she looked very fresh and refined, like a white rose in a field of flowers.


    It''s just that she is a bit short standing in a row with those models and actors who are wearing 20 cm high heels and standing enchantingly.


    The following knowledge quiz covers a wide range of topics, including astronomy, geography, history, as well as English essay comprehension and some typical characters in ancient novels...


    The six girls choose their own topics and rank them according to their scores.


    Ling Moxue chose Group A, and she answered nine out of ten questions correctly, and it took the shortest time, which won the applause of the audience.


    Chen Yilan''s slightly frowned eyebrows slowly relaxed. Under the questioning eyes of several judges nearby, she rubbed her forehead and smiled lightly, "She is an employee of our company and knows Mingxuan."


    Without any explanation, these people must suspect that Ling Moxue has a special relationship with the Gu family.


    The mother''s excellent performance on stage made the two babies in the audience extremely happy, and Gu Mingxuan gradually showed a smile of appreciation in his eyes.


    Time passed by, and Ling Moxue scored the highest in the next two events, but because she did not participate in the previous events, in the final ranking, the judges followed Chen Yilan''s wink and ranked her fourth .


    When the host put the diamond laurel crown on Chu Luxi''s head, Ling Qiyue cried sadly.


    Wiping her tears, she walked up to Gu Jincheng and said, "Grandpa, why... why didn''t I get points for singing and dancing?"


    Seeing her crying tears, Gu Jincheng felt sorry for her, so I couldn''t help but took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears, "Don''t cry, your mommy is still very good."tqR1


    "Grandpa, is the first lady going to be the handsome uncle''s wife?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jincheng rolled his eyelids. There is no rule about this. He smiled and shook his head, "Not necessarily."


    As soon as the words were finished, the surrounding people suddenly became commotion again. A man in a red floral shirt jumped onto the stage and handed a bouquet of red roses to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and looked at the strange man blankly, "Sir, you are..."


    "I like you very much, please accept my rose and be my girlfriend."


    Suddenly being wooed by a strange audience, Ling Moxue''s face instantly turned red.


    She took two steps back, and just about to shake her hands, another blue figure jumped up on the stage.


    Ling Moxue heard Ling Mengyao who was beside her shout in surprise: "Second Master Mu!"


    Ling Mengyao won the third place in the final. Holding flowers, she thought that Mu Shaofeng was going to give her a diamond necklace on the spot. Her eyes lit up with excitement, she waved the flowers in her hand, and smiled until the corners of her mouth almost reached her ears.


    Young Master Mu raised his eyebrows at her charmingly, and shook a long red brocade box in front of her.


    Ling Mengyao excitedly wanted to pick it up, but then he turned sideways, took the flowers from the man in the floral shirt, and smiled at him wickedly, "Sir, you are late, I have my eye on her."


    Mr. Flower Shirt sharpened his eyes and wanted to argue with him, but two bodyguards flew onto the stage, grabbed his arm and dragged him off the stage.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know which play Mu Shaofeng was going to sing, so she frowned and looked at him warily.


    "Dear Miss Ling Moxue, please allow me to present you with the most beautiful laurel crown in the world."


    Mu Shaofeng smiled happily, threw back the rose in his hand, and respectfully handed the brocade box to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Mengyao was stunned, her blushing face suddenly turned pale...


    Mu Erye is trying to tease himself? Do you want to embarrass yourself in front of so many people?


    "Mu Shaofeng, what trick are you playing?" Ling Moxue pushed his hand away, planning to leave before the host announced the end.


    But as soon as she took a step, Mu Shaofeng grabbed her hand and walked to the front of the stage, blocking the dazzling demeanor of the champion Chu Luxi.


    "In my eyes, I am more beautiful than any young lady!"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to praise, opened the brocade box, took out a diamond crown that was more expensive and gorgeous than Chu Luxi''s hair, and put it on Ling Moxue''s head...


    In an instant, the dazzling light made Ling Moxue even more radiant. Mu Shaofeng put his arms around her shoulders, made a cute scissors hand towards the audience, and smiled.


    Immediately, the spotlight flickered, and the audience watching the theater was stunned by tonight''s game. When they woke up, there were cheers and applause, and the whole hall once again set off an upsurge.


    Ling Moxue blushed, she took off the diamond crown on her head, and stared at Mu Shaofeng angrily, "Don''t play with me!"


    As she spoke, she thrust the crown into his hand.


    But Mu Shaofeng took the opportunity to hold her hand, and pulled it to his lips with a smile to kiss, but Ling Moxue refused, and the two of them flirted on the stage like a couple at odds, making everyone laugh.


    But Ling Mengyao gritted her teeth, her eyes flashed with anger, wishing she could rush up and tear Ling Moxue apart.


    When Gu Jincheng saw that the little milk bag that was in front of him just now was gone, his heart tightened, and a bad premonition struck him.


    He stood up abruptly, asked Gu Xinyan to signal the host to announce the end of the game, and asked his son-in-law to immediately organize a security evacuation exit to let the audience leave.


    But after the host announced, before the audience was gone, a man in white appeared behind the scenes, holding a child in one hand, still wearing black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, but with a white baseball cap on his head.


    Those who are familiar with him will recognize that it is Gu Mingxuan, and those who are not familiar with him can''t see his appearance clearly, but they can also know how handsome this man is from the noble and elegant temperament and handsome figure that exudes from him.


    "Mommy!" The Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters ran to the front desk. The boy pushed Mu Shaofeng away from his mother, and the girl took her mother''s hand and said happily, "Daddy is back! Daddy is back!"


    Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, and when she turned her head, she saw Gu Mingxuan standing there tall, her tight jaw was resolute, and her slightly pursed thin lips revealed a trace of resentment, making him look cold and intimidating.


    "Gu Mingxuan?" Mu Shaofeng murmured softly, slightly surprised.


    How funny, he pretended to be Ling Moxue''s "lover"?


    And Chu Luxi, who had just retreated, stood in front of the screen with a few young ladies, staring at the tall man who suddenly appeared in astonishment.


    Chu Luxi looked him up and down, and immediately recognized Gu Mingxuan.


    "Brother Xuan?" She rushed over happily, the fragrance on her body rushed towards her face, Gu Mingxuan avoided her with a single hand, and then he ignored anyone''s astonished gaze and strode towards Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was stunned on the spot, indescribably excited, her eyes were fixed on him, and the tears in her eyes welled up uncontrollably...


    Jack! Jack! Jack!

 Chapter 91

    Ling Moxue called out in her heart, her slender body trembling with excitement.


    Under the light, her complexion was crimson, and her watery eyes shone with crystal light under the long eyelashes, looking like she was laughing or crying.


    Gu Mingxuan walked up to her, squinted his black eyes and glanced at her, then stretched out his hand, with a gentle voice, "Are you tired, I asked someone to buy a supper, let''s go home and eat together."


    This action, this caring words are really like a good "husband".


    The Gu family stood under the stage, each one of them shocked into sculptures with stiff expressions.


    "Hey, I said..." Mu Shaofeng wanted to block Gu Mingxuan''s hand, but a small wall of flesh leaned against him and pushed him aside.


    Immediately, the little milk bag jumped over again, waving his hands, "Don''t talk, I beg you, don''t get in between my daddy and mommy."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said to the little milk bag: "He...he is not your father, he is..."


    "Jack!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Ling Moxue cry out with a crying sound.


    Startled by the sound, Mu Shaofeng raised his head and saw Ling Moxue throwing herself into Gu Mingxuan''s arms with open arms, the tears in his eyes poured down like a bank.


    She put her arms around Gu Mingxuan''s shoulders, buried her face in his chest, and cried with excitement.


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, his body was stiff, and he hadn''t accepted Ling Moxue''s sudden strange emotion...


    It''s too realistic to cooperate with my own acting, isn''t it too devoted?


    Jack was dead, how could she use herself as a "substitute" in front of so many people?


    Although he was reluctant, he immediately reacted, put his arms around her waist gently, lowered his head, and whispered softly in her ear: "Cough, little mommy, be careful with your words."


    As he said earlier, he is Jerry, and Ling Moxue will never allow him to be Jack.


    "Jie..." Ling Moxue burst into tears with complicated emotions. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to explain to him. She raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes, smiling like crying, "Thank you!"


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback again, dare she really dislike Mu Shaofeng?


    With a smile on his lips, he proudly cast a proud look at Mu Shaofeng who was stupefied, and that look clearly said¡ª¡ª


    How about it? She thanked me for my relief.


    Mu Shaofeng seemed to understand it, and smiled shyly, not afraid of hurting Gu Mingxuan''s heart, "Miss Ling, you will regret following him. I am younger and more enthusiastic than him. I will pamper you. If he can give you I can give everything, and even surpass him.¡±


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at him, a little surprised by his confession.


    The little milk bag pouted, and immediately responded: "The handsome uncle is going to be my daddy, so don''t make any noise."


    Before going on stage, the handsome uncle himself promised to marry her mommy, and then the siblings followed him on stage.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Mu Shaofeng, he hugged Ling Moxue, waved to the two babies, and left the stage with his "wife and children" in a grand manner.


    In the eyes of everyone, he calmly led them away from the hotel...


    The hall was quiet, and people left one after another.


    Gu Jincheng was sitting in the front seat, the fireworks flickering in his hand.


    "Dad, I have asked all the media reporters to have supper in the box. They agreed not to release negative news, and all the footage they took before has been erased." Mi Zhibo walked over and said softly.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, took a puff of his cigarette, and nodded, "Give them a red envelope each, and let people monitor the major websites, and all scandal posts about Mingxuan will be dealt with cleanly!"


    "Yes, Dad, I will give orders." Mi Zhibo said respectfully.


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan, who came back after seeing off the guests, was angry and said sadly, "Mingxuan is too careless about his image. Although he has dressed up, how can people who are familiar with him not recognize him? Yes, how can that dead woman call him Jack? His dead fianc¨¦ is Jack, okay?"


    Gu Jincheng was startled, his face changed slightly, "What did you say? Her name is Mingxuan Jack?"


    Before, the audience was crowded and the noise was too loud. What the "protagonists" on the stage said, the people below couldn''t hear a word, except that they could clearly see their body language.


    "Yes, the host who was very close to them told me." Gu Xinyan said angrily.


    Gu Jincheng''s black eyes sank, his finger holding the cigarette trembled, and a piece of white ash fell to the ground...


    If Ling Moxue didn''t cooperate with her son in acting just now, but really thought that Gu Mingxuan was Jack, it meant that she was the girl who had an accident that night.


    Otherwise, the boy she gave birth to would not be so similar to her son!


    It appears that the process of investigating the French "Jack" must be expedited.


    "Go back, everyone forget about it." Gu Jincheng was already anxious, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Dad, do you ignore Mingxuan? Let him be with that woman?" Gu Xinyan asked as she walked.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and replied lightly: "Let''s see first, your brother is sick, and it''s a good thing to be able to touch women now."


    "But we take care of the family..."


    "Whether the Gu family wants Ling Moxue is another matter. You go to see your mother now, and I will go to see grandpa."


    Gu Jincheng cast a stern look at her daughter, and Gu Xinyan paused.


    ...


    At the foot of Zizhu Mountain.


    Ling Moxue got out of the black Bentley, walked around the front of the car, and opened the driver''s door, "Gu Mingxuan, come down."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her strangely, "What on earth do you want to do? It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and if you don''t go for supper, what''s there to eat here?"


    "Ah! Stop nagging, come down." Ling Moxue tugged at his hand.


    Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to unbuckle his seat belt and get out of the car. Ling Moxue took his hand and walked at the fork in the road, then turned her head and smiled silly at him.


    Gu Mingxuan was very puzzled, and frowned at her, "Did you forget to take your medicine today?"


    "I''m not sick." She smiled again. In the dark, it was the first time Gu Mingxuan saw her smile brightly.


    Across a belt of green flowers, Ling Moxue looked at Gu Mingxuan mysteriously.


    Gu Mingxuan''s scalp tightened, just as he was about to prevent her from playing tricks, his palm tightened, and the little woman who had just pulled him suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Hello!" Gu Mingxuan hurriedly helped her up, eyes full of surprise, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I... I''m hot."


    This time Ling Moxue was willing to go all out, she blushed and panted, her eyes turned like water, which was seductive.


    The street lights here were dim, and Gu Mingxuan saw that there was no sweat on her face, so he raised his hand and touched her forehead, "You don''t have a fever?"


    Ling Moxue grabbed his hand, blushed and said, "Give it to me...give it to me."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, his eyes were wide open, he took off his glasses and stared at her face as if looking at an "alien", "Ling Moxue, what stimulated you tonight?"


    Resisting the urge to laugh and cry, Ling Moxue simply hugged his waist, rubbed her small face against his chest, and murmured coquettishly, "Save me...you save me."


    Damn, she has already lost her face and acted so realistically, why can''t he remember it at all? wxya


    "Save you?" Gu Mingxuan held her small face in his hands, and Monk Zhanger was so dazed that he couldn''t figure it out, "Who bullied you?"

 Chapter 92

    Oh¡­¡­


    Ling Moxue wrinkled her small face in distress, but in order to help him restore his memory, she could only bite the bullet and want to reinterpret what happened five years ago.


    Doesn¡¯t it always say that in the books, people who lose their memory often return to the place where they lived or were stimulated, and it is easy to recover their memory?


    "Hold me...you carry me to the car." She blushed, looking at him pretending to be charming, her voice was so sweet and soft that it made one''s bones crisp.


    Gu Mingxuan felt that she was really "sick", but her seductive appearance as if "taking" some drug was really attractive.


    With a heartbeat, he bent down and hugged her, with a depressive hoarse voice, "Okay, I''ll hug you."


    He took big strides, hugged the little woman in his arms, walked to the car in one go, and was about to open the passenger door...


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue hugged his neck tightly, pressed her hot face against his neck, and murmured: "Don''t... don''t sit here, go to the back seat."


    Yes, she remembered correctly, that night in five years, he carried her to the back seat, and then vaguely remembered that she hugged him and fell down.


    Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes tightened, and he lowered his eyes to look at her, seeing her breathing delicately, as if it was hard to bear, so he followed her.


    The car door opened, and he put her in, just about to let go of her, but Ling Moxue put all her arms around him and fell down.


    Imagining a certain scene I saw on the computer, I imitated that seductive charm and gasped: "Give me..."


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan''s whole body tensed up, and when she saw her approaching her face, she bit his lip, and the blood all over his body rushed to his head.


    Mo Mou stared, a blood-red light flickered.


    This little woman brought me here just to seduce me to play car "shock" with her?


    Really, if she wanted to give it to her herself, she would just say so. She played so many tricks and beat around the bush...


    "Oh!" He didn''t refuse.


    It''s rare that this little woman has figured it out and knows to give him her body and mind. Then, he can accept giving her his first time in the car.


    Thinking of this, Gu Mingxuan turned passive into active, grabbed the little girl''s head, and rubbed her lips hard, violent masculine breath sprayed heavily on the little girl''s face.


    Seeing that the man was completely aroused by her latent lust, Ling Moxue was frightened again.


    She began to push him away with both hands, and yelled.


    But her delicate and waxy voice of resistance fell into Gu Mingxuan''s ears, which was particularly pleasant to hear.


    He was short of breath, his wet lips let go of her mouth, and rubbed down her jaw...


    "Ah! Don''t!" With breath in her mouth, Ling Moxue began to yell, "Gu Mingxuan, get up!"


    Before the words were finished, two small cars passed by outside. They honked their horns vaguely and turned on their headlights.


    "Get up, someone is coming!" Ling Moxue had an idea and raised her voice.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, taking advantage of the light projected from outside, stared at Ling Moxue resentfully, his deep red eyes all showed his anger and madness.


    "Bad guy, are you playing with me?"


    She was provoked abruptly by her, but she called to stop at a critical moment. Did she want to completely "destroy" his male body that had just improved?


    "Alas... Gu Mingxuan, you are so heavy, get up." Ling Moxue sighed.


    Bai is too busy, his closed memory can''t be opened at all.


    But Ling Moxue is too lazy to explain anything to him now, and she doesn''t want to tell him the truth so quickly.


    What she hopes most is that Gu Mingxuan can recover his memory as soon as possible, because only in this way can he really stand by her side, resist his family''s opposition, and protect her and the two babies.


    This is better than telling him himself, making him feel too incredible, too shocked, and then asking the bottom line, looking around.


    "Ling Moxue, do you know that you are challenging my bottom line again and again?" Gu Mingxuan sat up, grabbed her chin, and stared coldly at hers.


    Ling Moxue blushed, her eyes were filled with water, and although her jaw hurt, she didn''t slap him or scold him, instead she smiled at him, "I want to test your restraint ability."


    Gu Mingxuan still had a handsome face, and said in a sarcastic tone, "Determination? Heh! Little Mommy, do you think I am the modern Liu Xiahui?"


    "No." Ling Moxue took his hand, shook her head, her clear eyes widened suddenly, and it was her turn to pinch his chin, "Gu Mingxuan, let me ask you, did you go to London with Chu Luxi?" ?¡±


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, "How do you know?"


    "I called you! She answered the phone!" Ling Moxue shouted angrily.


    "Are you calling from a new phone?"


    "Yes, Chu Luxi said that you were taking a bath, Gu Mingxuan, how can I trust you when you say this? You are pestering me here, and you are spending the night with your arms around Chu Luxi..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Mingxuan grabbed her wrist and turned around, covering her own mouth with her palm.


    Then he leaned close to her face and said calmly, "Little Mommy, you have IQ, but no EQ, right? I said earlier that you are the only woman who can touch my body!"


    Ling Moxue was stunned, she tried her best to move her palm away, and murmured without thinking: "Then why are you making out with Chu Luxi... Ah!"


    The man grabbed his ear, he leaned over and blew badly into her ear corridor, "I suddenly realized that you are very stupid in front of me, tonight''s quiz and quick answer competition, you are better than them, but No other way."


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes, "Have you tried other things with them?"


    Gu Mingxuan immediately came to his senses, straightened his face, let go of her ears, and patted her butt again, "Little girl, I declare once again that only you can touch me!"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue snorted at him and laughed dryly, "What happened to Chu Luxi answering your call that night?"


    "I lost my mobile phone! I didn''t expect her to take it away," he said, shaking his hand angrily.


    "Give it back to you?"


    "I found it on the sofa in the living room the next day, but there was no communication record with you."


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips, and sure enough, Chu Luxi deleted it.


    "Then why did she go to London to accompany you?" Ling Moxue asked again.


    Gu Mingxuan paused, then looked at her with a wicked smile, "Excuse me, are you really in love with me?"


    She would only be jealous if she truly fell in love with herself.


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red again, she stopped talking, and replied angrily: "No."


    "Tough mouth!"


    Then he didn''t bother to tell her that Chu Luxi was going to film in London and came to find him by himself. He didn''t let her approach, and she probably stole the phone in his briefcase.


    "Okay, for the time being, I believe what you said is true, then, President Gu, can we go back now?" Ling Moxue blinked her big eyes at him.


    This seductive little appearance made Gu Mingxuan''s body tense again, and he couldn''t help feeling a little dry.


    He put his arms around Ling Moxue''s small waist, hugged her tightly in his arms, and raised her chin, "Little Mommy, are you playing with me tonight, do you want to tell me that you like it?" Acting, want to be a star?"


    "No." Ling Moxue pulled her lips with a half-smile. wxya


    "Then...you were really sick before?" He frowned.


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue patted his hand away and smiled, "Gu Mingxuan, you really only have seven seconds of memory. Didn''t I just say that I came here to test you? Rogue, you are not worthy of my love."


    like? Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    "You finally admit that I am more attractive than Mu Shaofeng? Are you already attracted to me?" Narcissistic again.


    Ling Moxue intentionally played with him, and raised her hand to pinch his face. This ambiguous little gesture made Gu Mingxuan''s heart flutter. What answer could be more real and direct than a little gesture of affection?


    "Well, you don''t need to answer me, I already know."


    With a wave of his heart, he lowered his head, held Ling Moxue''s head, and sucked on her lips.


    Looking up again, he said solemnly: "I will accept your confession for the time being. If you take the initiative in the future, I will consider handing over my body to you, but it''s late tonight, so I''ll go home first."


    He finished speaking by himself, kissed her on the face again, then pushed her away and got out of the car.


    Ling Moxue was in a daze, and after a long time came to her senses, she yelled at Gu Mingxuan who had just sat in the driver''s seat: "Hey, where did you confess your love?"


    "Women like duplicity, sit down." Gu Mingxuan turned his head and rolled his eyes at her wickedly.


    Uh... Ling Moxue rubbed her messy hair helplessly, blushing.


    Indeed, anyone can tell from my behavior tonight that she "falls in love" with Gu Mingxuan, oh no, to be precise, she falls in love with her Jack.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan had feelings for her and knowing that he was Jack, Ling Moxue''s heart sank.


    She suddenly felt safe, and at a steady speed, she fell down and lay on the back seat...


    Living these few days is really tiring, now with Jack by my side, Ling Moxue fell asleep in a short while with a smile on her face.


    Seeing her fall asleep, Gu Mingxuan slowed down the speed of the car, and at the same time raised the temperature inside the car a little, then looked up at the front, the corners of his thin lips curled up slightly...


    Tonight, he brought Ling Moxue and the two children out of the hotel, and Du Ruojian and Xu Zhihui followed them out.


    The two babies looked at each other, and immediately ran to Xu Zhihui''s side tacitly, asking to go to her house to sleep.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan''s hand was still holding Ling Moxue''s little hand tightly, Xu Zhihui immediately agreed with a smile, "Okay, Godmother would really like to not be with you for a few days, let''s go, let''s go home."


    As soon as Xu Zhihui and Du Ruojian took their children away, Gu Mingxuan pulled Ling Moxue into his car. He asked her to go with him to Dihua Manor for supper, but Ling Moxue refused and told him to take her to Zizhu Mountain.


    She thought she was going back to Ling''s house to visit her father, but she didn''t want her to act such a "drama" for him.


    This play...it should not be what she said, there must be something strange here.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, thinking all the way, before he knew it, the car had already arrived at the entrance of Qinglian Alley...


    Seeing two luxury cars parked in front of Ling Moxue''s house, and a few men in black suits standing beside the cars with their hands behind their backs, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, and his handsome face suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 93

    When he got out of the car, several bodyguards immediately bent down towards him and took a step back.


    Gu Mingxuan walked to a BMW behind him with strides, and lightly knocked on the rear window.


    When the car window fell, Gu Jincheng raised his eyes and glanced at him, his voice was majestic and calm, "Have you played enough?"


    "Chairman Gu, don''t ask me if I have had enough fun, please take your car and people and leave here immediately! Otherwise, you will never think of me calling you dad!"


    Gu Mingxuan straightened his back, his voice was cold, and he didn''t have the slightest respect for his father.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Gu Jincheng''s face, his expression was anxious and yet annoyed. This son hadn''t given him a good look since he lost his memory, and he didn''t even say "Dad". Seeing him was like looking at a stranger.


    If it wasn''t for his amnesia and car accident sequelae, Gu Jincheng would really "punish" him severely!


    The kid dared to scold me like this, it''s really shocking!


    "Gu Mingxuan, my car and people can leave, but if you don''t leave here within half an hour and you still get entangled with her, I''ll have someone tie up this woman and throw her to Africa tomorrow! If you don''t believe me, just tell me Try it!"


    Gu Mingxuan has already seen the father''s strictness towards his children, his ruthless methods, and his uncompromising words, not to mention that his grandfather reminded him not long ago.


    If two tigers fight each other, if they want to avoid getting hurt, one of them will always give in, or each will take a step back.


    Seeing his dark face, Gu Jincheng didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He waved his hand to let the bodyguards get into the car, and then led them out of Qinglian Lane.


    No one noticed, the woman in the black Bentley had already woken up, and quietly lowered the window, she heard Gu Jincheng''s words.


    My heart hurts instantly, and my head buzzes.


    Pressing lightly with cold fingers, the car window closed, and she lay down again, tightly closing her eyes that were about to burst into tears.


    Gu Mingxuan walked back and opened the car door, saw that she was still sleeping, so he took out the keys from her bag, and picked her up...


    Ling Moxue pretended to be asleep on purpose, moved a few times in his arms, and then grabbed his shoulders, buried her small face in his warm chest, and the corners of her eyes got wet again and again.


    Gu Mingxuan moved gently, returned to the house, gently put her on the bed, took off her shoes, and when he reached out to pull the skirt chain around her waist, he hesitated for a while, swallowed his throat, and finally pulled her back. The skirt was hem, and a silk quilt was gently covered her body.


    Looking at her peaceful sleeping face under the soft light, he couldn''t help but bent down and kissed her face, "Good night! See you tomorrow."


    The lights turned off, and he turned to leave.


    Before the door was closed, the little woman on the bed had already opened her eyes, and two lines of tears flowed down.


    Gu Mingxuan got into the car, turned on the lights, and when he was about to step on the accelerator while holding the direction, he turned his head and casually glanced at the second floor of the villa, and suddenly found that under the moonlight, the window was open...


    The little woman in a white dress stood at the window with her hair loose, and her face could not be seen clearly, but tears glistened in those clear eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan was inexplicably terrified, he didn''t know why, he always felt that Ling Moxue was too weird tonight, she seemed to have a lot to say to him.


    It''s too late, if I don''t go back, my father will really do it.


    He endured the pity for her in his heart, and drove away.


    "Jack...Jack!" In the dark night, a woman''s mournful cry echoed in the air for a long time.


    The next day, it was raining and Ling Moxue didn''t go to work at the company. Ji Feng called and asked her what''s the matter?


    Ling Moxue sat on the floor of the room, touching the suitcase next to her, her voice hoarse, "I asked for a day off, Manager Qiao knew about it."


    Ji Feng found it strange, he first went downstairs to ask Manager Qiao without telling Gu Mingxuan, Manager Qiao nodded and said, "Yes, she asked for leave."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It''s inconvenient for some of us men to ask too much about women''s affairs."


    Manager Qiao''s eyes dodged, fearing that Ji Feng would get to the bottom of it, he hurriedly lowered his head and sorted out the documents on the table.


    Ji Feng used to be in a relationship in college. Hearing his embarrassment, he guessed that it was because of the woman''s daily health, so he went upstairs and reported to Gu Mingxuan, "Miss Ling is not feeling well and asked for leave to rest."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, thinking of Ling Moxue''s strange behavior last night, he was confused, but there were too many things to deal with at hand, so he put this matter aside, and said lightly: "Got it."


    After approving the documents, he held another meeting. After the end, he drove to Qinglian Lane alone. At this time, the rain had stopped, the camphor trees on the road were green and clear, and the weather was much cooler.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced outside and found that Ling Moxue''s car was no longer there.


    He took out his mobile phone to call her, and it rang for a long time before the other party picked up, with a low and clear voice, "Mr. Gu, I''m off today, don''t call me for business."


    "Private business!" he said angrily.


    I was thinking about her all night last night, and I wanted to see her this morning at work, but she asked for leave.


    "I''ll see you at night for private matters, I have something to do now."


    "What''s up?"


    There was a pause on the other side, and it took a long time before he replied: "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to care too much about my personal affairs."


    Ling Moxue hung up after finishing speaking, she leaned on the sofa, a wry smile crossed her pale face, she knew that Gu Mingxuan''s face must be gloomy now.


    He cared about himself, but he deliberately disdained him to care about him. It''s no wonder he wasn''t angry.


    The facts were as she had guessed, when Gu Mingxuan saw that she refused his concern and even hung up the phone, he was so angry that he slapped the steering wheel and immediately turned back to the company.


    In a teahouse, when Gu Jincheng saw Ling Moxue talking to his son, he couldn''t help frowning, and stared deeply at Ling Moxue.


    "Have you thought about it? Decided to resign?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes."


    "Just because I asked you to go to the United States as a design director?"


    "Chairman, before you, your wife also wanted to send me abroad. She had the same idea as you, that is to keep me away from Gu Mingxuan." Ling Moxue said calmly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Gu Jincheng took a puff of cigarette, smiled faintly, "So, you know very well that our Gu family won''t accept you, right?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue also smiled back, "Chairman Gu, Mr. Gu and I are not good enough to talk about marriage. You are so worried that I will marry into the Gu family. Excuse me, if one day I marry Mr. Gu When the day when your feelings finally come to an end, what will you do to us?"


    Facing him tit for tat without fear, Gu Jincheng really did not expect that when she first met her, she was still restrained and cautious.


    Gu Jincheng is also a well-informed person who has done many great things. In the face of powerful enemies or difficulties, he is also calm and calm, how could he be choked by Ling Moxue''s few words.


    "Miss Ling, I appreciate your calmness. However, each family has its own rules. This is like a state-owned state law, which stipulates that things that cannot be done must be obeyed! The descendants of the Gu family are not allowed to marry widows, and second marriages or unclean women cannot be changed. .¡±


    "Haha... I didn''t expect such a ridiculous rule in a well-known wealthy family. Who knows how many girls are played by the rich and powerful, and how many women are labeled as unclean. Is it only the girls who are at fault?"


    Gu Jincheng''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, and her words struck the dark heartstrings in his heart...


    Gu Mingxuan had raped a girl before his car accident, and his second son impregnated a girl. As a father, why should he stand on the moral high ground and despise some girls?


    At this time, Gu Jincheng seemed to have been seen through by Ling Moxue, and he was a little uncomfortable. He lowered his eyebrows and snuffed out the cigarette butt, calming his messy mood.


    "Miss Ling, when I say this, it doesn''t mean that all the rich elders in the world have such thoughts. Some rules are inherited from the ancestors. Our Gu family has strict standards for choosing a daughter-in-law. Even if you are not a widow, you don''t meet the standards, but The descendants of the Gu family must strictly abide by the family rules!"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue clenched her hands under the table tightly into fists...


    If you look down on me so much, I won''t let you know that my child is the descendant of your Gu family! Let them be surnamed Ling forever, even if such a Gu family does not enter!


    "Yes, chairman, I understand what you said. In your eyes, I belong to the kind of woman who cannot enter the Gu family."


    Ling Moxue glanced at him indifferently, took out the resignation letter from her bag and pushed it over, "Chairman please hand over my resignation letter to President Gu Mingxuan."


    Gu Jincheng was slightly stunned, then he raised his eyes to look at Ling Moxue, "Why did you give it to me?"


    Ling Moxue replied indifferently: "Because it''s better to let you know first! In order to save you from escorting me to the airport tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng''s brows furrowed. He knew that last time, his wife ordered Manager Qiao to keep "monitoring" Ling Moxue on the plane.


    It''s just that the plan didn''t materialize.


    "Hehe, Miss Ling is really straightforward." Gu Jincheng shook the resignation letter, "What if I disagree?"


    "I''m sorry, but if you don''t agree, I''ll go too!"


    Ling Moxue stood up with a serious expression on her face, "However, there is one thing I must say first, I am no longer an employee of TK Group from today onwards, Chairman Gu and his wife will no longer be in charge of me, and as a single mother, I will still fall in love with men, and I don''t reject your son."


    After she finished speaking, she left. Gu Jincheng looked at her slender back, and his deep eyes shrank again and again...tqR1


    Where is this woman a little cowardly? Knowing that I''m Gu Mingxuan''s father, he actually spoke with a warning, just like what Gu Xinyan said¡ª¡ª


    dad! Ling Moxue is not afraid of us at all!


    Gu Jincheng stood up quickly and walked out of the teahouse. He stopped Ling Moxue, "Miss Ling, listen to me, although Mingxuan looks like your fianc¨¦, he is not Jack''s substitute, so don''t fall in love with him."


    Ling Moxue turned around and smiled faintly, "Yes, he is not a stand-in, I know very well."


    He is Jack!


    "Miss Ling, don''t be impulsive, I''ll give you a week to think about it."


    "No need, Chairman Gu, from today onwards, I don''t want your family to disturb my life and the children''s life." Ling Moxue didn''t want to hear more from him, because Gu Jincheng didn''t give her a good impression.


    Especially the sentence that threatened Gu Mingxuan made her very angry!


    She resolutely left without any hesitation, nor did she leave a beautiful smile on Gu Jincheng''s face.


    Back home, Ling Moxue took out all the things that were packed in the suitcase and put them back in their place.


    Now that she has resigned, she doesn''t have to take her children and flee to Paris, she will stay where Gu Mingxuan is.


    After recovering from sleep, Ling Moxue woke up at around four o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, the sky began to drizzle again.


    Fearing that the child would be cold when she came out of the class, Ling Moxue found two coats and brought them to the car. When she arrived at the kindergarten, she took the clothes and walked to the child''s class...


    "Wuuuuu... I didn''t steal it, but Fatty Xing gave it to me." Suddenly, the daughter''s sad cry came from the teacher''s office.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and her heart raised.


    "Are you still going to lie? This is the diamond necklace I''m wearing, so he will give it to you if it''s so expensive?" Gu Xinyan''s voice seemed very angry.


    "Woooooo... Teacher, I really didn''t steal it." Ling Qiyue cried even louder.

 Chapter 94

    "Woooooo... Teacher, I really didn''t steal it." Ling Qiyue cried even louder. wxya


    "Gu Xinyan!" Ling Moxue rushed in, grabbed Gu Xinyan''s lapel furiously and pushed hard, her angry eyes were piercing, "Don''t wrong your child just because you think about it, call your son here!"


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she hugged the daughter next to the teacher, wiped away the tears on her face with distress, and her eyes suddenly became gentle, "Baby, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, this woman is really getting more and more rampant, dare to do it?


    "Ling Moxue, your daughter is a thief!" she shouted.


    "Mum, I''m not! I''m not a thief." Ling Qiyue cried very sadly.


    Ling Moxue coaxed her, then glared at Gu Xinyan angrily, "What evidence do you have?"


    Gu Xinyan squinted at the mother and daughter, and sneered, "Evidence? Heh! Let me tell you, Ling Moxue, if I can''t be sure that your daughter took it, I will bring her here?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is the evidence?" Ling Moxue stared at her coldly.


    The female teacher behind him tremblingly picked up the diamond necklace on the table, and said cautiously: "Mom Qiyue, I found this from Xiaoqiyue''s schoolbag."


    Ling Moxue took a look, indeed, this is a diamond necklace, and there are several red diamonds on it, the price is at least more than 100,000, under the refraction of light, the diamonds are dazzling.


    "The family is poor, right? Can your daughter not like such a sparkling diamond?" Gu Xinyan pouted contemptuously.


    "Auntie, you wronged me!" Ling Qiyue was so sad that she shook her little hand, pointed at Gu Xinyan and said loudly, "I don''t like you! I don''t like you at all!"


    Gu Xinyan''s face froze, and the child''s accusation and glaring suddenly made her feel guilty.


    "Gu Xinyan, you are an adult, you have to be responsible for what you say! Finding the necklace in my daughter''s schoolbag doesn''t mean she took it!" Ling Moxue said angrily.


    Bang! As soon as she finished speaking, the door was kicked open.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Ling Qiyang walking in holding Mi Rongxing''s arm tightly.


    He glanced at his mother and sister first, then pushed Mi Rongxing onto Gu Xinyan, and said loudly, "Ask him! Ask him clearly!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, how did he find this son? She has already let him hide in the director''s office.


    "Mom." Mi Rongxing''s round face was covered with a thin layer of anger, and her small hands beat her waist, crying and shouting, "I hate you! I hate you! Why did you wrong the little princess?"


    "Son, you... didn''t you tell mom that the necklace is in the little princess''s hand?" Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, her face turning red.


    "Yes! I mean it''s at her place, but she didn''t take it. I secretly stuffed it into her schoolbag. I like little princesses. This is my token of love for her!"


    It turned out that when he came to the kindergarten today, while the students were not paying attention, he took Ling Qiyue''s hand out of the classroom and took out the necklace from his pocket to her.


    Seeing that it was a big necklace, Ling Qiyue held it in her hand and looked at it curiously. Later, she found out that Mi Rongxing took it from his mother''s dressing table, so she immediately stuffed it back into him, saying that she couldn''t take it.


    Mi Rongxing was very disappointed, the little princess refused the gift, which meant that she didn''t like him very much, so he tried to stuff the necklace into her schoolbag.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t understand what a "love token" was. Hearing what Mi Rongxing said, she looked at Ling Moxue with tears in her eyes, "Mommy, what is a love token?"


    Before Ling Moxue could answer, Gu Xinyan grabbed her son''s ear and scolded angrily: "You little bastard, you gave a girl a gift as a token of love at such a young age, and you can pay it back when you grow up? For the girl, the family Will all the money be emptied by you?"


    Mi Rongxing cried out in pain, Ling Moxue reached out and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Let him go!"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her angrily, "I''m educating my own son, don''t worry about it."


    "Can''t you talk well? It will hurt him to lift his ears so hard. Besides, he is so young, what can he understand?"


    "Yo, do you really want my son to be your son-in-law in the future?" Gu Xinyan chuckled and looked at the little sauerkraut in Ling Moxue''s arms, "Your daughter has taken my son''s soul away at such a young age. Educate your daughter well."


    "Gu Xinyan, we are parents, don''t hold back your words in front of the children, they are just for fun, they don''t understand the love of children." Ling Moxue rolled her eyes at her.


    Gu Xinyan probably also realized that she was going too far, touched Mi Rongxing''s ear, half angry and half angry, "Okay, mom won''t hit you, but if you dare to take things out of the house in the future, I will really Let your father send you to America to study."


    How could Mi Rongxing accept such a punishment?


    He quickly wiped away the tears on his face, raised his head and promised: "Mom, I won''t take it again."


    Seeing that the matter was cleared up, Ling Moxue took her son''s hand to leave, but Ling Qiyang suddenly turned around and said to Gu Xinyan, "You have to apologize to my sister."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan was taken aback, her expression became ugly again.


    "You wronged my sister and made her cry very sadly. Can you not apologize? You obviously hurt her." Ling Qiyang stared at her face righteously.


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue felt a trace of pride on her face. With her son by her side, she actually had a small "sense of security".


    Gu Mingxuan''s powerful genes are really not covered.


    If Gu Xinyan knew that the two babies in front of her were her own nephews and nieces, she would be shocked, right?


    "Yes, Gu Xinyan, my son is right, please apologize." Ling Moxue also stared at her sharply.


    "Mom, please apologize." Mi Rongxing also chimed in.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t hold back her face for a while, and angrily shook off her son''s hand, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Turning around to leave, Ling Qiyang opened his hand to stop her again, Gu Xinyan was so angry that she gasped twice, staring at the little "Gu Mingxuan" who exuded a cold and unruly air, her heart trembled.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned around and opened her mouth to speak when Ling Qiyue suddenly raised her small hand, "Auntie, it''s fine if you don''t want to apologize today, and you''ll apologize when you figure it out."


    Xiao Naibao''s words suddenly made Gu Xinyan feel ashamed.


    There were still tears in her eyes, but seeing her in a difficult situation, she could actually wrong herself so much.


    Suddenly, Gu Xinyan had an indescribable feeling about this little milk bag again. If it wasn''t for the distressing relationship between Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan, she would really like the little milk bag.


    "I''m sorry, pickled cabbage, auntie wronged you." Gu Xinyan reached out and touched her head, "I''m sorry."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, "Auntie, if you can correct your shortcomings, pickled cabbage will still like you."


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, with a half-smile, she lowered her head and took her son''s hand, "Let''s go home."


    "Little princess, I will buy you gifts after I earn money myself." Walking to the door, Mi Rongxing turned around and shouted at Ling Qiyue.


    "I don''t want it!" Ling Qiyue replied loudly.


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, and he let out a long sigh in his heart...


    Ling Moxue put coats on the two children and took them home.


    The car arrived at the entrance of Qinglian Lane, and saw a white RV parked outside. When she got out of the car, the master in the car came down and said to her: "Miss Ling, the president learned that you are unwell, so he specially asked us to make some nutritional supplements. The dishes are still hot."


    When Ling Moxue heard this, she couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart.


    The reason she asked for leave today was that she was unwell, and she didn''t expect him to be so caring.


    She accepted more than a dozen dishes, most of which were women''s health-preserving soups, and there were a few dishes that children liked.


    Ling Qiyue has forgotten the grievances she suffered in the kindergarten before, and she happily lays down on the table to taste this dish and that dish, her little face smiling like a flower.


    "Mommy, Daddy in the future treats you so kindly."


    "Sauerkraut, call him uncle." Ling Moxue corrected.


    "No, future daddy said he would be my daddy, so I just want to be called daddy." Ling Qiyue raised her small mouth triumphantly.


    Ling Qiyang ate a mouthful of food, and said lightly: "Then you can just call him Daddy."


    "Guokuo, that''s what I thought, haha..." Ling Qiyue smiled happily.


    Seeing a pair of lovely children, Ling Moxue''s heart was sour and sweet, Gu Mingxuan was their real father, but she couldn''t tell them the truth yet, she really wronged them.


    Forgive her for being selfish, because she is really afraid that the Gu family will use some means to snatch the treasure away after they learn the truth.


    The three happily ate dinner, the two babies were sitting in the living room watching TV, Ling Moxue went to the study after finishing the housework, turned on the computer, and went to the city''s information website to read the recruitment information.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone knocked on the door.


    Ling Moxue immediately closed the webpage, put away a newspaper spread out on the desk, and then raised her head and said, "Come in."


    The door was unscrewed, and it was Little Sauerkraut who poked her head in. She turned her big black eyes and stared at Ling Moxue, "Mum, Uncle Shuai''s phone can''t be reached, can you make a call for me?"


    Ling Moxue was stunned for a while before saying: "Sauercai, can we not look for him tonight?"


    "Mum, I just want to have a phone call with my future daddy and say goodnight."


    "There must be something wrong with him, Mommy will help you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to sleep with Guoguo, Mommy, don''t forget to tell him that both sauerkraut and Guoguo miss him." Ling Qiyue closed the study door and left after finishing speaking.


    Ling Moxue pressed her temples, feeling a real headache. At this time, she needs to share her thoughts with someone, and this person is only her brother.


    She turned on the computer video, put on the earphones, and sent a message to Ling Jingchen who was far away in Paris. After a while, the profile picture over there lit up.


    Seeing Ling Jingchen''s handsome profile picture, Ling Moxue was inexplicably excited. She quickly straightened her hair and smiled, "Brother, are you in the office?"


    Ling Jingchen was wearing a set of formal business attire and a blue tie, with a smile on his handsome face, "You know I''m busy, but you still dare to disturb me?"


    "Brother, I miss you." Ling Moxue said sweetly.


    "It took me so long to think of me? Tell me, did you encounter any difficulties? Or do you have a man you like?"


    Ling Jingchen blinked, and gave his sister a loving look.

 Chapter 95

    "Brother, don''t be too excited when you hear the news." Ling Moxue pursed her lower lip, stammering, "I...I found him."


    "Who? Is there anyone to get me excited?"


    "Jack."


    Ling Jingchen thought he heard it wrong, and turned back with a frown, "Which one?"


    Ling Moxue said it clearly again, and Ling Jingchen''s handsome face froze on the screen, his dark eyes widened and his expression was stiff.


    Ling Moxue shook her hand at him, and then typed a line¡ª¡ª


    He is the CEO of TK Multinational Group. wxya


    Ling Jingchen was startled again, and then quickly typed three words - Gu Mingxuan?


    "Yes, brother."


    "Then did you tell him?" After the shock, Ling Jingchen immediately became calm again, "I didn''t expect him to be a wealthy son, and he is so promising. Although our family''s conditions are not bad, compared to the Gu family... "


    Ling Jingchen''s expression clearly showed worry.


    "It''s not the right family, their family will not accept me."


    After Ling Moxue and her brother got into the topic, they had a big chat, but they didn''t want a pair of children to eavesdrop outside the door, but their mother''s voice was sometimes high and sometimes low, which made them unable to hear everything.


    "Guokuo, did Mommy call handsome uncle?"


    In order to speed up the relationship between Uncle Shuai and Mommy, Little Suancai asked Ling Moxue to call on purpose, thinking that Uncle Shuai would come over.


    But I heard a few words intermittently, and felt like she was talking to her uncle.


    "Mummy is chatting with uncle, didn''t you hear her call brother?" Ling Qiyang pressed his sister''s head against the door.


    Ling Qiyue patted his hand away, pursed her lips, "I can''t hear you clearly, please listen." She turned around and leaned against the door frame, not wanting to concentrate on listening.


    Ling Qiyang also couldn''t hear clearly, so he simply stopped listening, and pulled his sister up, "Let''s go, go back to the room."


    "Guokuo, I heard Mommy say Daddy''s name." Sitting on the bed, Ling Qiyue chattered endlessly, "Why do you think Mommy mentioned Daddy?"


    Ling Qiyang also listened to the general idea, and now his sister helped him confirm that Mommy said "Jack", he couldn''t help guessing that what Mommy said to his uncle before "found" was...


    Found Daddy?


    So, Daddy is really not dead?


    Mommy hugged Boss Gu on stage last night and called him "Jack", did she show her true feelings? Isn''t it to cooperate with them in acting?


    "Guokuo, what are you thinking?" Seeing Ling Qiyang leaning on the bedside thinking, Ling Qiyue leaned over.


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "I didn''t think about anything, sister, go to sleep."


    "Guokuo, I want to sleep with you." Ling Qiyue shook off his quilt, and stretched a pair of little feet inside without any explanation.


    Ling Qiyang tugged at her hand, "Oh, didn''t I tell you that we are grown up now and can''t sleep together?"


    "How old is it? We are only four years old, okay?"


    "How much is four to three?"


    "one."


    "How many days are there in a year?"


    Ling Qiyue was most afraid of asking numbers, she shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Okay, I can''t answer, go back to your own little bed." Ling Qiyang pulled his quilt with a whoosh, and pushed his sister out of the bed.


    Both of them lay down, Ling Qiyang closed his eyes, and was about to fall asleep hazily, when a pair of cold little feet broke into the bed, and then a small head stuck to his small shoulder...


    "Guokuo, I''m your younger sister. I''m still young, so don''t think too much about it." She spoke softly, and after finishing speaking, she wrapped her little hand around his neck.


    Ling Qiyang opened his eyes, frowned, and finally sighed helplessly.


    After a while, he heard the sound of shallow and long breathing from behind him. His sister fell asleep, as if she felt safe next to him, and every time she sneaked up to sleep with him, she slept very soundly.


    ...


    At Jindu Hotel, a "blind date" banquet led by Mi Zhibo and his wife finally came to an end.


    Gu Xinyan sent off the top three winners of this beauty pageant, and returned to the big box with a smile.


    The Gu family hadn''t left yet, and everyone''s eyes were on Gu Mingxuan. Gu Xinyan sat down and asked, "Mingxuan, these three girls are all outstanding, which one do you like?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her lightly, and said coldly, "I don''t like any of them."


    Let alone Chu Luxi, when he heard that she was once his engagement object, he voluntarily broke off the engagement because of a car accident, so he didn''t want to get to know her again.


    And that Ling Mengyao... Hehe! Even if all the women on this earth are dead, he won''t take another look at her.


    The second runner-up, Jiang Manli, is as beautiful as a fairy, with a gentle temperament. She was born in a scholarly family and is the granddaughter of the chairman of the financial company in N City.


    However, in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, compared to Ling Moxue, she just lacked the feeling that made his heart flutter.


    In particular, there is a kind of greed and cunning in this woman''s eyes, without the clarity and frankness of Ling Moxue.


    None of the three women could touch his hand.


    "Mingxuan, I know it''s hard for you to accept Lu Xi, but Mom thinks that Manli is very nice, why don''t you try to get in touch with her?" Chen Yilan said with a smile, her expression was obviously flattering.


    Gu Jincheng was a little annoyed when he saw it, and before his son could answer, he yelled: "Don''t beg him! It''s he who chooses his wife, not us! He wants to be a bachelor for the rest of his life!"


    After Gu Jincheng finished yelling, Gu Mingxuan stood up.


    Pushing away the chair, he picked up the suit hanging on the chair, and said indifferently: "It''s good if you can think so, from today on, no one has to worry about my personal affairs!"


    After he finished speaking, he left, and Chen Yilan chased after her, anxiously saying, "Xuan''er, you also agreed to the beauty pageant back then, why don''t you want another one now?"


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "I agree to this activity, not to agree to choose a wife among these few women!"


    Chen Yilan paused, still holding him tightly, and said earnestly: "Xuan''er, we are doing this for your own good, you like Ling Moxue... But, an unmarried boy is looking for a The single mother of two oil bottles is really going to be laughed at."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head impatiently, his handsome face was indifferent and calm, "Mom, do you want to choose a wife for me and come back for me to watch?"


    Chen Yilan was puzzled, and her thoughts had not turned around, "No, I will let you marry her."


    "Oh! Marry her? A joke! I don''t even touch her fingers, and you still expect her to carry on the family?"


    Chen Yilan froze on the spot when she heard the words, speechless.


    Gu Mingxuan drove the car to the entrance of Qinglian Alley, got out of the car, and looked at the window of Erhou''s study, where the lights were still on, and the light was warm and warm.


    I don''t know if it''s telepathy, but Ling Moxue, who just turned off the video, suddenly felt her heart tremble, she turned her head and looked out the window.


    The curtains were not drawn, and she could only see darkness outside through the glass.


    She got up, gently opened the glass window, and looked under the street lamp at the entrance of the alley, her heart was filled with waves.


    Yes, here he is!


    Her heart was beating fast, Ling Moxue turned around and closed the curtains to stabilize her heartbeat, she hurried back to the bedroom and chose a light blue dress that she felt good about.


    Putting on a pair of newly bought black strappy high heels, she happily went downstairs. Halfway there, she found that her hair hadn''t been combed properly, and she went back to the bedroom...


    Come out again, fifteen minutes later.


    She opened the courtyard door excitedly, glanced out, and then froze for a moment.


    Gu Mingxuan was gone, her Jack was gone, and neither was the car, it looked like he had driven away.


    Ling Moxue felt lost for a while, she stood blankly beside her small car, she was so beautiful reflected in the glass...


    She has a slender figure, a fair face, and her hair is tied up on the right side of her face, revealing her beautiful ears, and her eyes glisten under the long eyelashes, bright and moving.


    "Alas..." Sighing, she turned around sadly, and when she walked to the door of her house, a cool breeze suddenly blew behind her.


    She was startled and froze.


    Immediately, her waist was embraced by a pair of warm long arms, and there was a warm breath floating in her ears. The man''s voice was deep and mellow, charmingly magnetic, "What? I''m a little sad because I can''t see it?"


    After saying that, he gently sucked her earlobe.


    Ling Moxue trembled, her heart beat like a drum, and the roots of her ears were so hot that they were about to drip.


    Gently covering his palm with her slender hand, Ling Moxue took a deep breath, stabilized her heartbeat, and tried to make her voice sound calm, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Didn''t you come down when you saw me here?" He smelled the fragrance of her hair and squinted his eyes intoxicated.


    Ling Moxue still couldn''t stabilize her heartbeat, her voice was weak, "Didn''t you leave?"


    "Can I come back after leaving?" He laughed, his voice charming, "I''m just bored and drove the car a little farther away."


    Ling Moxue cursed secretly: You are quite boring.


    "Mr. Gu, then...then you can go back now." She said against her will.


    He turned her shoulders, stared deeply at her face with dark eyes, and smiled, "I still like duplicity, don''t you? If I really leave, you will blame me."


    "I won''t, I just need to see you." Ling Moxue said with a blushing face.


    "Satisfied just by looking at it?"


    "Um."


    "Not kissed yet."


    "..." Ling Moxue''s face was extremely hot immediately, she turned her face away in embarrassment, "Don''t mess around, the neighbors here are easy to see, and the influence is not good."


    "Really?" Gu Mingxuan glanced left and right and nodded, "Yes, there are still a few neighbors here, but can they control us?"


    After saying that, he grabbed Ling Moxue''s head and kissed her lips...


    Ling Moxue''s head buzzed, blood rushed into her head, she was hugged in his arms, and what she smelled was the clear aura on his body, which was fascinating.


    She suddenly realized that she fell in love with the smell of his body, the coldness of his lips, and the sweetness and palpitations of his lips and tongue.


    Leaning in his arms is not only dizzyingly sweet, but also a sense of security and happiness that I have never had before.


    She closed her eyes, grabbed his skirt with her small hands, and began to respond to him...


    Kaka! Suddenly, two bright flashes lit up in the distance.


    Gu Mingxuan, who closed his eyes slightly, raised his eyebrows, slightly let go of the hand holding Ling Moxue, turned sideways, his lips moved to her ear with burning heat, and after kissing her twice, he said hoarsely: "Wait a moment."

 Chapter 96

    Hearing his voice, Ling Moxue slowly opened her eyes, breathing delicately, and staring at him blankly with watery eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan''s reddish eyes were tinged with lust and pampering, he greedily held her face and kissed the tip of her nose lightly, then turned around and quickly swept towards the corner of the alley...


    Ling Moxue was in astonishment when she suddenly heard an "ah", a black object was dragged out from the corner by Gu Mingxuan, and then she punched it, and with another "bang", something fell heavily on the ground.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu!" The figure who had been punched clasped his hands together, flustered, knelt down on the ground tremblingly, kowtowed his head and begged for mercy, "Please forgive me, this matter... this matter was made by Miss Gu. I did it."


    "She asked you to do it?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were full of anger, and his clenched fist seemed to be about to punch him again.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The private detective was sweating profusely, shivering all over.


    Ling Moxue came over immediately after understanding, picked up the camera on the ground, pulled out the film from it to expose the light, and looked at him displeasedly, "You''ve been spying on me?"


    The detective stammered, "I''m sorry, Miss Ling, I... I also want to make a living, Miss Gu asked me to stay in front of your house, and when I see a male friend coming over, I will take a few photos and hand it over to you." She, I have no malice towards...you, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    After he finished speaking, he kowtowed twice to Ling Moxue.


    "Get out!" Gu Mingxuan kicked him, and he fell on his back, his face pale.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan really wanted to let him go, he quickly got up again in the next second, and fled with his body bent, not even the broken camera.


    After he left, Ling Moxue looked at the dark-faced Gu Mingxuan with complicated emotions, then turned around and walked into her yard.


    "Moxue!" Gu Mingxuan followed closely and grabbed her hand, "I will say her to my sister."


    Ling Moxue smiled bitterly, her eyes filled with mist, she shook her head and said, "I understand your sister''s feelings, in her eyes, I shouldn''t have contact with you."


    "It''s all bullshit!" Gu Mingxuan exploded, "Didn''t I tell you earlier, just go with the feeling."


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, and looked up at him. After a long while, she asked, "You always believed in your own feelings? Even if your sister gave it to you... For example, you don''t believe in the photos of me meeting other men?"


    "Yes! I didn''t believe it, even though you were holding flowers and smiling dazzlingly at that first boyfriend!"


    As he said, he pinched Ling Moxue''s chin with two fingers, pinched it hard, and said in a stern tone, "Little Mommy, listen carefully, you are not allowed to accept flowers from other men in the future! Not even a single flower!"


    "..." Ling Moxue opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, but smiled.


    "Why are you laughing? You think what I said is naive?" Gu Mingxuan frowned.


    This little woman is really unreasonable, dare to laugh at his words.


    Ling Moxue took his hand away, stood on tiptoe, clasped his shoulders with both hands, and suddenly opened her mouth to bite his delicate chin.


    Gu Mingxuan tightened his body, and was about to hug her and kiss her, but she suddenly backed away.


    With tears in her eyes and a poppy smile, she said emotionally, "Thank you for your trust, Jack!"


    Jack? Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, bright as stars.


    "Hey, I''m not Jack, little mommy, do you have to be so angry with me?"


    Ling Moxue stepped back, still smiling, with tears in her eyes, "No, you are my Jack, my Jack!"


    Speaking of this, you should understand, right?


    But the president with amnesia is so stubborn, he is only annoyed at the woman for using him as a substitute, the corner of his cold mouth twitched, like anger or anger, "The guy who needs to be cleaned up."


    But Ling Moxue jumped over and grabbed his neck again, tiptoed and pecked his face, "Good night! Mingxuan."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, and before he could react, the little girl had already run away.


    She quickly entered the room, and closed the door tightly, leaving a faint fragrance of mast flowers lingering in Gu Mingxuan''s nose...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know when he left, she kept leaning against the door, tears kept streaming from her eyes.


    She has been in love before, but the love with Yang Jianchen has never been so exciting as that with Gu Mingxuan, her face is blushing, her heart is beating, it is painful, sour and sweet.


    She should be in love with him!


    However, when love first sprouted, she saw that the sprout was not covered with light, but with haze.


    In order to prevent Gu Mingxuan from falling in love with her, the Gu family even sent someone to "monitor" her, taking photos of her scandal and handing them over to Gu Mingxuan, hoping to block his feelings for her.


    Really well-intentioned.


    It can be seen how much the Gu family didn''t want her to become Gu Mingxuan''s wife, even if she gave birth to this pair of babies for Gu Mingxuan.


    Ling Moxue went upstairs slowly, took the last step, she raised her head, suddenly startled, and saw a small white figure leaning against the door of her room.


    "Brother, why didn''t you sleep?" Ling Moxue asked in surprise.


    Ling Qiyang straightened his body, staring at his mother with shining eyes, "Mummy, tell me the truth, is our daddy still alive?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, a trace of panic slid across her face, she hesitated for a while, and she said: "You...why do you say that? Isn''t Daddy shipwrecked? Mommy took you there, to the cemetery. "


    "Mommy, your eyes are swaying, and you are very guilty." Ling Qiyang looked serious and his eyes were like torches.


    This little child is so sharp, it is really hard for Ling Moxue to resist.


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead and leaned weakly on the handrail of the stairs, her voice was clear and earnest.


    "Brother, forgive Mommy for not telling the truth. You are a smart child. If Mommy doesn''t tell you, there must be a reason for Mommy. Do you understand?"


    With Ling Qiyang''s intelligent talent, how could he fail to understand what his mother said.


    "Mommy, is he Gu BOSS?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and looked straight at him, "Brother...you, you can''t guess."


    Ling Qiyang calmly said, "Mum, I understand you, so I won''t talk nonsense to the outside world. Now you can pretend that I don''t know anything."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, "Good night."


    He entered the children''s bedroom, but Ling Moxue stood there blankly, with her face twisted, like crying and laughing...


    Gu Mingxuan''s son is indeed "scary".


    Walking into the bedroom, Ling Moxue opened the curtains and looked out, only to find that the courtyard door was closed. Obviously, Gu Mingxuan had gone back.


    She was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling...


    Gu Mingxuan should know that he resigned tomorrow, right?


    However, she was wrong, and Gu Mingxuan still didn''t know, because Gu Jincheng didn''t hand him the resignation letter.


    "What did you say? Ling Moxue didn''t come to work again?" When Ji Feng reported the situation to Gu Mingxuan, he was extremely surprised.


    She was obviously fine last night, she didn''t look sick at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, Manager Qiao said that she is still on sick leave." Ji Feng nodded.


    "What about the sick note?"


    "Not written."


    "Agreed without writing?" Gu Mingxuan frowned.


    Ji Feng opened his eyes wide and asked cautiously: "Mr. Gu, Ms. Ling didn''t write... Would you disagree?"


    Gu Mingxuan rolled his eyes and glared at him, "Go to the meeting room and mop the floor!"


    Ji Feng scratched his head and smiled innocently, he knew he shouldn''t ask this question.


    "Ling Moxue! Where are you?" In the afternoon, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help calling Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was walking on the street, holding a newspaper in her hand, panting slightly, "Outside, I''m very busy."


    "What are you busy with? Don''t you know you''re absent from work?"


    "..." Ling Moxue was startled, huh? He didn''t know that he had resigned.


    It seems that Gu Jincheng is really going to give her a week to think about it.


    "Hey, talk!" The other party was anxious.


    "I have something to do these days, so you can take a vacation."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingxuan''s voice clearly showed concern.


    Ling Moxue''s heart warmed up, and she didn''t want him to be annoyed because she resigned, so she said, "My father''s company has some problems, I''ll help him deal with it."


    Gu Mingxuan thought for a moment before answering: "Then you should be more careful outside."


    Pay attention to what? Ling Moxue should understand the far-reaching meaning of this.


    But she can ignore it. Finding a job is the most important thing now. If he works in another company, Gu Mingxuan will have no choice but to know that he has resigned, right?


    From the morning till three o''clock in the afternoon, Ling Moxue had been to quite a few companies, and most of the companies that rejected her were because their majors were not right for them.


    Some company leaders liked her looks and asked her to change her job to be a secretary, but Ling Moxue refused.


    The last advertising company recruited was graphic design, and Ling Moxue walked into the HR department with confidence...


    "Isn''t it right for you to learn jewelry design?" The middle-aged male director in charge of recruitment looked Ling Moxue up and down, and his eyes gradually became a little wretched.


    "I was originally an art student, and I have learned all the design knowledge in college. Graphic design is not difficult for me." Ling Moxue is full of confidence.


    The male director looked at her personal information again, staring at the list of family members in a little surprise, "Do you have a child?"


    "Yes, I am the mother of two children."


    "Why isn''t your husband''s name?"


    "He has passed away."


    The male director''s eyes flashed, and he immediately stood up and walked to Ling Moxue, touched his beer belly, his face trembling with laughter, "Haha... good! I''ll accept you, you can come to work tomorrow."


    Ling Moxue took two steps back, keeping a distance from him, with a calm and steady demeanor, "Then thank you, Director, and see you tomorrow."


    "Hey, wait." The male director grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, sliding his fingers ambiguously on her slippery arm, "Thank you so much, accompany me to the hotel for dinner tonight?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were condensed, she quickly withdrew her hand, her face changed, "What did you say?"


    The male director was stunned for a moment, and then he had a lewd look on his face, and his lewd light flashed, "Don''t you want to come in and work? As long as you obey me, I guarantee that your life and work will be smooth and happy in the future."


    As he said that, he leaned his face together again and smiled, "You are a single mother, do you understand what I mean?"tqR1


    After hearing his words, Ling Moxue suddenly burst into anger, and slapped him with her hands, "I understand! I know how to teach you a shameless bastard!"


    Before she finished speaking, she turned around again, and lifted her foot neatly to sweep the male director''s trousers...


    "Ah!" The male director howled like a pig, covered his crotch with his hands, curled up in pain, looked up and saw Ling Moxue clapping his hands to leave, he screamed again, "Come on! Catch me!" ...Catch this shameless person."

 Chapter 97

    Dada...


    Two security guards ran towards this side, and when they reached the door, they stopped their feet suddenly and stared nervously at a handsome man who came out of the office next door.


    Ling Moxue turned around at this time, and stared at the male director angrily, "Who is shameless? After reading my profile, you look obscene, touch my hand, and want me to accompany you at night! Idiot?"


    "You..." The male director''s face turned blue, his brows were wrinkled in pain, and he pointed at Ling Moxue with one hand, "You are talking nonsense!"


    As soon as he finished yelling, a figure flashed in, grabbed his wrist, and only heard a "click", and the male director fell to the ground, and the painful howl was even more frightening, "Ah!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The visitor stepped on his foot again, his eyes widened with anger, and his voice was extremely cold, "I didn''t give you this position so that you could bully female compatriots during working hours! Since you like to misbehave, then Just get out of my company and go out and have fun."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and two security guards came over immediately, grabbed the male director''s arm and pulled it out.


    "Manager, manager...forgive me, I didn''t bully her, she hit and kicked me." The male director cried all the way, regretting it too much.


    Boom! The door was closed, and several employees who were quietly visiting outside were frightened and ran away.


    Ling Moxue stood where she was, in a confused mood. She never thought that this company belonged to the Mu family.


    Mu Shaofeng leaned on the desk, the coldness just now disappeared.


    Raising his head, he had a sinister face, and smiled very sternly, "Hey, beauty, don''t you work for TK Group? Why did you come here to apply for the job? Did you have a conflict with Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t want him to see her helplessness and embarrassment, she didn''t turn around, and said calmly: "Sorry, I think I went to the wrong place."


    She lifted her foot and left, Mu Shaofeng grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her around her waist.


    "Ling Moxue, don''t just want to leave when you see me, okay? I''m also your creditor."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and smiled unbearably.


    Ling Moxue pushed him away forcefully, and said angrily: "The debt owed to you will eventually be paid off, even if it''s a waste of money, I will help my father pay it off!"


    "Really? Three months will be up soon." Mu Shaofeng pinched the tip of his nose and smiled.


    After a pause, he said again: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m going to meet your father tonight. If you don''t want his leg broken, I hope you can come with him."


    Ling Moxue was startled, "Isn''t everything settled? Why do you still make things difficult for my father?"


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged, spread his hands and said, "Where is the agreement? The compensation agreement hasn''t been signed yet."


    "Mu Shaofeng!" Ling Moxue was extremely angry.


    "Hey." He answered really gently.


    Ling Moxue''s chest heaved and her breath stagnated, "You...you are such a rascal!" tqR1


    I don''t want to talk to him anymore, Ling Moxue went to pull the door, but he held her hand again, he smiled and said, "Hey, beauty, since you are applying for the job, why don''t you sit down and talk about your thoughts and salary?"


    "No need!" Ling Moxue refused.


    "After passing this village, there is no such store anymore. It''s rare that a young master takes a fancy to you."


    Ling Moxue glared at him, he hehe, raised his eyebrows in a dawdly way, "Think carefully, I won''t ask you why you left TK, that company is not suitable for you to stay in, and my second master Mu is no better than Gu Mingxuan wherever he goes." LOW, do you think so?"


    Another narcissistic one.


    Ling Moxue withdrew her hand from his big palm and smiled faintly, "Second Master Mu, you are not low, but I still like Gu Mingxuan."


    "Uh...you really have bad eyesight." Mu Shaofeng was not angry, but shook his head in disappointment, "You will change your eyesight if you follow me."


    "Thank you for your kindness, goodbye!"


    Ling Moxue opened the door and walked out, when his voice suddenly came from behind, "Hey, Miss Ling! It''s a mirage at night, don''t forget!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue went to the kindergarten to pick up the child, and as soon as she got home, she locked the handbag in the cabinet in the bedroom.


    Ling Qiyang saw his mother''s abnormal behavior. He silently took his younger sister to the study to read and read. He didn''t go downstairs until his mother told them to have dinner.


    "Mum, did you see your future daddy at work today?" Ling Qiyue excitedly opened up the gossip topic again.


    Ling Moxue had a headache, she smiled lightly, perfunctory, "I saw it, and I also said hello to him for you."


    "Then why is he happy?" Ling Qiyue''s eyes sparkled, and her steamed stuffed face was extremely lively with excitement.


    "Happy, very happy."


    "Oh yeah!" Satisfied, Ling Qiyue quickly finished her last bite of food, slipped off her chair and ran to the living room.


    Picking up the landline phone, she suddenly couldn''t remember Gu Mingxuan''s cell phone number, so she went upstairs and lay down on the ground looking for the business card.


    As she guessed, the bronzing business card really fell under the bed.


    Holding the business card, she pushed open the door of the study, and then took the landline on the table to make a call...


    The phone didn''t work, so she put down the receiver again, saw a section of newspaper exposed in a drawer, and pulled it out. Looking left and right, she found that she didn''t recognize a few words.


    In the end, she fixed her eyes on a line of characters that Ling Moxue outlined with a red pen, and she recognized the simple four characters - advertising company.


    She immediately called Ling Qiyang and handed him the newspaper, "Guokuo, what does it mean when Mommy draws on it?"


    "Where did you get the newspaper?" Ling Qiyang asked strangely.


    "It was taken out of the drawer of Mommy''s desk."


    When Ling Qiyang saw the word "recruitment", he became suspicious. Could it be that this newspaper has something to do with Mommy hiding her handbag?


    "Guokuo, make a call for me." Ling Qiyue handed the business card to him again, "I want to say a few words to my future father."


    "Stop talking, find a chance tomorrow, and Guoguo will take you to meet him."


    "Really?" Ling Qiyue opened her eyes wide, it was great.


    "Yes." Ling Qiyang nodded.


    At night, Ling Moxue hadn''t gone to Mirage, until eight o''clock in the evening, when Ling Zhongxiao called, she let the babies go to sleep, and then walked out of the villa with her bag.


    Arriving at Mirage, Ling Moxue saw her father standing in the corridor smoking, looking very anxious, and not far away, two bodyguards in black were staring at him closely.


    "Dad." Ling Moxue walked over and took his arm distressedly, "What happened to you?"


    Ling Zhongxiao threw away the cigarette butt, sighed distressedly, and shook his head, "This Erye Mu is a scoundrel, he ruined your sister, and now...he must come to accompany him."


    "Dad, how do you know that he ruined Ling Mengyao?"


    The last time I went to the hot spring, Ling Moxue saw clearly that Ling Mengyao wanted to stay with Mu Shaofeng willingly, and wanted to cling to the powerful, okay?


    "Your sister said that he played with her. Your sister has been staying at home for the past two days, and her eyes are swollen from crying." Ling Zhongxiao frowned in pain. Under the light, his temples looked even more gray .


    Ling Moxue''s heart was astringent, and she smiled faintly, "Dad, don''t you know Ling Mengyao well?"


    "Well, she was born by my father after all. She is usually spoiled and unreasonable. She has a wilder temper than you and knows how to dress up better than you. But since she was a child, she didn''t make too many mistakes. This is the first time my father saw her because of a man. So sad."


    "Dad, you won''t question Mu Shaofeng about it tonight, will you?" Ling Moxue was faintly worried.


    "I asked, but he ignored it at all, as if he was not wrong at all."


    "Then did he talk to you about the 100 million compensation?"


    Ling Zhongxiao nodded, and his brows were filled with anger, "We talked about it, and said that we will pay back the capital with interest in three months! This bastard, who ruined Yaoyao, dares to talk like a lion! So, I would rather pay him the company. I don''t want to have any trouble with him!"


    "Then did he agree?"


    "No, I told you to come over and talk. If you don''t come, he will break my leg."


    "Dad, then you go back first, I''ll tell him." Ling Moxue patted his shoulder lightly, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    He desperately wanted to keep his company, but he would rather not because of Ling Mengyao!


    Dad, I am your daughter too!


    Ling Zhongxiao instructed Ling Moxue a few more words before leaving Mirage.


    After watching her father leave safely, Ling Moxue went up to the stairs.


    At the table with several plates of dishes, Mu Shaofeng sat obliquely on the chair, looking lazy, with his head sideways, looking at the night outside the building.


    "Mu Shaofeng!" Ling Moxue stepped in front of him, blocking his sight with her body, "Are you finished?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked up at her faintly, with an innocent expression on his face, and replied softly: "If you don''t follow me, I won''t be finished."


    "You?" Ling Moxue kicked him on the chair angrily, and whispered, "Are you out of your mind?"


    He was serious: "It is Gu Mingxuan who is sick, not me."


    Ling Moxue really wanted to kick him again, and said bitterly, "I''m Ling Zhongxiao''s daughter! I''m a mother, not a girl! If you want to play, find another girl to play with, don''t make fun of me!"


    "But what if I like you?" He showed a pitiful expression.


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, looking into his eyes, she frowned.


    His eyes are now full of affection, tenderness like water, no jealousy, no mockery, and no sternness, just like a boy in first love looking at a girl he loves.


    Feeling a little weird in her heart, Ling Moxue turned around and walked to the table opposite him and sat down, lowering her eyes, she avoided this ridiculous topic.


    "Mu Shaofeng, let me ask you seriously, have you ruined Ling Mengyao?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ling Moxue wanted to pinch her own face.


    Oh my God! Isn''t this question insane?


    Sure enough, after a second of silence, Mu Shaofeng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "Hahaha..."


    He kept laughing until he couldn''t stop, Ling Moxue''s pretty face turned red and white.


    Seeing the sarcasm in Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, she patted the table down in shame and anger, "Hey! What''s so funny? Haven''t you touched her before?"


    Uh! The laughter finally stopped.


    Mu Shaofeng tugged at the collar of his shirt, sat upright, and then looked up at her, "Ling Moxue, can I understand your question as...are you jealous?"

 Chapter 98

    Ling Moxue laughed after hearing this, "Hey, Mu Shaofeng, do you think I will be jealous of Ling Mengyao?"


    "You don''t want to eat?"


    Ling Moxue gave him a white look, "It''s a joke."


    "Then I won''t tell you."


    "it''s up to you."


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged, looking disappointed, "Oh, look down on me so much, it seems that I am really not attractive in front of you, but it doesn''t matter, I am still young, oh, it should be said... I am younger than Gu Mingxuan."


    Ling Moxue gave him an indecent look, "Mu Shaofeng, you are going to discuss compensation with me tonight, don''t mention Gu Mingxuan."


    "Yo, you don''t like me mentioning him, is it because you feel uncomfortable not being with him?"


    He leaned over and moved his face closer to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue frowned, and suddenly grabbed the wine glass on the table, "Second Master, if you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll smash the wine glass on your forehead?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng backed away, curled his lips, spread his hands, and said helplessly: "No fun, I never thought you would be so boring."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Be serious." Ling Moxue put down her wine glass.


    Mu Shaofeng cleared his throat, and waved his hand, "Come up and remove the dishes, and replace them with a full seafood feast."


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, dare he not start eating yet?


    However, looking at the few dishes on the table is really simple, and the wine glass in front of him seems to have never been touched.


    As soon as he gave an order, the waiter acted quickly, and a table of sumptuous seafood was placed on the table in a few minutes.


    "Come on, eat." Mu Shaofeng picked up a big crab and snapped its leg.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, remembering that he had broken the male director''s wrist abruptly during the day, and began to believe the rumors from the outside world¡ª¡ª


    Mu Shaofeng is not only a prodigal son, but also a murderous devil who has mixed with people in the underworld abroad.


    "I''ve eaten." Ling Moxue pushed away the plate in front of her.


    Mu Shaofeng looked up at her with a natural expression, "Then your family is quite rich, so you eat seafood every meal?"


    "..." Ling Moxue choked, meaning she had already eaten dinner, okay?


    But she doesn''t want to explain.


    Seeing that Ling Moxue was ignoring him, Mu Shaofeng curled his lips and jokingly said, "Could it be that your young man brought it home from another hotel?"


    Ling Moxue glared at him, unaware that she narrowed her eyes, her serious little face looked particularly glamorous.


    "Hehe..." Mu Shaofeng smiled self-consciously, eating crab roe with a small spoon, and kept nagging, "In the future, if other hotels are not allowed to fish seafood, you can drive over to get it, mirage fish You can take as much shrimp as you want, I don¡¯t count your money.¡±


    "Mu..."


    Just as Ling Moxue opened her mouth, he stretched out a hand to stop her, and smiled slightly, his peach eyes under the slanting sea were deep and charming.


    "Needless to say thank you, for you... I will always be generous, even if you want a golden mountain, I will find a way to move it to you."


    Ling Moxue frowned, with a slightly surprised expression, "Mu Shaofeng, do you think this is fun?"


    "It''s not for fun, I''m serious." After speaking, he took an abalone and put it on a plate and handed it to Ling Moxue, "Eat it, otherwise tonight''s interview will never end."


    Ling Moxue pursed her mouth in anger.


    Helpless, she couldn''t spend so much time with him, so she reached out to take it, lowered her head and began to eat silently...


    The young man on the opposite side saw that she was well-behaved, and secretly raised a smile, which looked sweet and happy under the halo.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Ling Moxue''s bag rang, and Mu Shaofeng''s smile disappeared, and he looked up at her face.


    "Well... I have something to do outside." Ling Moxue didn''t avoid him, she held the phone and talked softly.


    When the other party asked something, Ling Moxue''s expression became tangled. She glanced at Mu Shaofeng lightly, and then said hesitantly, "Can you stop asking me where I am? I''m an adult, I..."


    "I care about you, are you bored again? Wasn''t it you who was taken to the countryside last time?" The other party''s roar was a bit loud, and Mu Shaofeng seemed to have heard it all.


    Gu Mingxuan?


    He straightened up, deliberately raised his voice and asked, "Who? Shouting so much?"


    Ling Moxue glared at him angrily, then stood up and went to the stairs to talk on the phone, and within a minute, she came back again with an ugly expression on her face.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her tenderly, "Have you been scolded?"


    Ling Moxue put the phone away, with a serious face, "Mu Shaofeng, I think you''ve eaten enough, let''s talk about business."


    "Okay!" Mu Shaofeng put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin, leaned back on the chair, looked at Ling Moxue and nodded, "What''s the business, you say."


    "Stop pretending, aren''t you looking for my father because of the 100 million compensation? How do you want us to pay it back?"


    "It''s okay anyway."


    "..." The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, she really couldn''t understand the second master of the Mu family, it''s fun to torture people!


    "What? You don''t believe that." Mu Shaofeng smiled, got up and walked behind Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was trying to prevent him from standing up, when he suddenly bent down and hugged her shoulders, his hands were a bit strong, no matter how Ling Moxue struggled to break free, it was useless.


    "Hey, if I hug you from behind like this, you won''t even allow me to continue this topic?" He threatened again.


    The mint scent on the man''s body lingered above her head, Ling Moxue couldn''t help blushing, she took a deep breath, trying to keep herself calm.


    "Mu Shaofeng, if you go one step further, I, Ling Moxue, will regard you as my enemy for life from now on!"


    Ling Moxue''s indifferent and harsh words made Mu Shaofeng''s face stiffen, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes, he paused, then let go of her shoulders, and slowly turned his back.


    Facing the dark sea below the mountain, an indescribable sourness surged in his heart.


    The sudden silence left Ling Moxue at a loss. She stood up and looked at Mu Shaofeng''s tall back. After a while, she still didn''t see him making a sound, so she picked up her bag and said calmly: "It''s getting late, since you don''t want to talk, Goodbye then!"


    Ling Moxue stepped up, and when she passed by his side, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a powerful palm.


    Shocked, she turned her head, and her eyes fell into Mu Shaofeng''s dark eyes, which were as deep as a pool of ink. The little crystal light made her a little dazed.


    "Seriously, you should consider working in my company. This advertising company was acquired by our Mu family a month ago. We need talents like you. I won''t make things difficult for you." He said sincerely.


    Ling Moxue seemed bewitched by his eyes, her red lips parted slightly, "I will think about it."


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng smiled, "Thank you! I''ll be waiting for you anytime." tqR1


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, and her senses came back immediately. She withdrew her hand, took two steps back, and her pretty face was tense again, "Mu Shaofeng, my father''s debt...has not been negotiated yet."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his hand and smiled faintly, "It''s best to discuss this matter after you come to work in our company. Tonight''s mood is not suitable for discussing debts."


    "You said just now that you can do whatever you want."


    "Oh! That''s right, if Mengmeng was your company alone, Ling Moxue, I wouldn''t ask for any money."


    But Mengmeng was jointly founded by Zhao Qin''s father and his own father. When the company was just getting better, Zhao''s father played tricks and secretly changed his father''s land investment to Zhao''s, which made his parents drive to judge in a rage. , leading to a car accident on the way...


    How can he and his brother not avenge this hatred?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that father Zhao''s evil would be rewarded with evil. Before the two of them returned from abroad, he died of cerebral hemorrhage four years ago.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know that the Zhao family and the Mu family had such a grievance. Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards her was completely different from that towards Ling Mengyao, which made her very confused.


    "Mu Shaofeng, why do you... have such an attitude towards me?" Ling Moxue had to express her doubts.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled calmly, "There is no reason, just love at first sight."


    Ling Moxue''s pretty face twitched, she didn''t dare to chat with him anymore, she turned around and left immediately...


    Sitting in the car, she saw Mu Shaofeng standing high beside the fountain through the rearview mirror, with his back to the light, his figure was handsome, and his face was soft, no matter how he looked at it, he looked like a beautiful picture of tranquility.


    It turns out that a man like a devil is quite seductive when he is quiet.


    The car drove to the door of the house, but Ling Moxue didn''t see the man who lost his temper. Obviously, he was angry.


    Also, how could she say such a sentence on the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Mingxuan, can you please give me some free space? We have nothing to do with each other now!"


    No man would feel comfortable hearing these words, let alone who is Gu Mingxuan? A young and promising CEO, with good looks and money, is popular with women wherever he goes.


    He must rush to "please" her?


    But, if Ling Moxue didn''t say that, could he stop the call?


    He had already recognized Mu Shaofeng''s accent on the phone before, and he yelled coldly: "Ling Moxue! You are simply a caring woman!"


    Burnout? So wronged.


    Thinking of his words, Ling Moxue could only smile wryly, unbuckled her seat belt, and got out of the car to open the courtyard door...


    The door opened, but she didn''t see a black figure coming out from the corner of the alley. His handsome face was cold, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and a pair of black eyes shone with complicated light.


    For a moment, he wanted to rush over and hug the disobedient woman that he missed so much, but what she yelled on the phone tonight "We have nothing to do with each other now" really hurt his heart .


    Wasn''t it obvious enough that he liked her?


    Kissed, hugged, ignored anyone''s eyes and criticism, and called her "wife" in public... Does it have anything to do with it?


    The courtyard door was closed, and after a while, he saw the lights on the windows on the second floor. Then, her figure swayed in the bedroom, her black hair fell down, and her pretty face looked haggard and pale in the light. She is really tired.


    Gu Mingxuan took out his mobile phone, "Ji Feng, help me find out what troubles have happened to Ling''s family recently, and tell me tomorrow morning!"


    The other party replied respectfully, he put down his phone, looked up at Xiaolou again, and then walked away from Qinglian Lane...


    The Gu Family Courtyard, the study on the second floor.


    Gu Jincheng turned off the computer and was about to get up to go to the bedroom when the door was pushed open and a gust of cool wind rushed towards him.


    "Mingxuan?" Seeing that the eldest son came back so late, he was slightly surprised.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say hello, he walked to the sofa and sat down, glanced at him coldly and indifferently, "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Jincheng was a little displeased by his son''s indifferent attitude. He lit a cigarette, sat down on the single sofa, his handsome face also became serious, "Ask."

 Chapter 99

    Gu Mingxuan''s bright black eyes locked his eyes tightly, "Where did I get into a car accident?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng''s hands trembled three times, and when he raised his eyes, he stared at his son sharply, "Mingxuan, are you finished? Why are you so obsessed with this problem?"


    "Because you deceived the whole family!" Gu Mingxuan said coldly, without any fear of his father.


    "Mingxuan, although you have lost your memory, it is an unchangeable fact that I am your father, so please correct me!"


    "You want me to respect you, you must also respect the facts, respect me!" Gu Mingxuan stood up again suddenly, his attitude was still cold, "I need to know the truth about the car accident now!"


    "You don''t need to know!"


    The two stubborn bulls are obviously on top, and no one will let the other!


    During the stalemate, Chen Yilan hurried in wearing a nightgown. Seeing her husband and son staring at each other coldly, she waved her hands sadly, "What are you arguing about? Can''t you just talk about it?"


    Gu Jincheng pointed at Gu Mingxuan angrily, and said to his wife: "See, you are so used to him. In his eyes, I don''t even have me as an old man!"


    Chen Yilan looked distressed, carefully held Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and asked gently: "Xuan''er, what do you want to say to your father when you come back tonight? He is your father. It is rare for you to come back once, so you can''t talk properly?"


    Gu Mingxuan turned his cold eyes, and his tone softened, "Mom, you ask him where exactly did I get into a car accident."


    My old man is really capable. He used his connections to search all the car accident cases abroad, but he couldn''t find his own car accident records that year after spending half a month.


    What a strange thing!


    Chen Yilan was surprised, and murmured: "Isn''t it in Los Angeles, USA?"


    "You lied to me, I checked." tqR1


    Shocked, Chen Yilan turned her head to look at her husband, "Jin Cheng, you have to hide such a thing? A car accident is not a crime of murder. What are you running away from?"


    "Shut up! Don''t meddle here, go back to the room!" Gu Jincheng growled domineeringly.


    Isn''t it because of his son''s reputation that he concealed it?


    When he first came to N City, he was like a hungry wolf. He drove a girl into the car and raped him. The girl ran away, but he chased after her, and ended up in a car accident...


    Telling such a plot is a stain on my son''s body that cannot be washed away for the rest of his life!


    Although he, as an old man, also thought it was unbelievable for his son to make such a mistake, but the mistake was made, and he had to protect it.


    "Chairman Gu, stop yelling at my mother!" Gu Mingxuan spoke out to protect his mother.


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback, the cigarette ash landed on his lap, which made him shudder, and hurriedly snuffed out the cigarette butt.


    Seeing her son helping her, Chen Yilan was moved for a moment, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She looked happily at her son''s face, and suddenly her smile froze, then she lowered her head and looked at the hand she held with her son...


    Thank goodness! The son can touch his own hand, just like before the car accident.


    "Xuan''er, Xuan''er..." Chen Yilan was so excited that she couldn''t restrain herself, she started to cry.


    It was only then that Gu Mingxuan realized that his mother was holding his hand tightly, but he didn''t have any stress reaction, and his heart was so peaceful.


    Seeing this, Gu Jincheng stood up, a hint of surprise flashed across his face, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet.


    "Mom, go back to your room and sleep." Gu Mingxuan''s mood became a little messy, and he walked out of the study with his mother''s shoulders who were still sobbing.


    When he reached the door of his mother''s bedroom, he let go of his hand, "Mom, good night."


    "Xuan''er," Chen Yilan grabbed his arm again, her eyes filled with tears of excitement, her voice choked up, "Mom is so happy, so happy, if you can touch your mother, you can touch other women, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan gently opened her fingers, handsome and indifferent, "Mom, don''t think too much, you are my real mother, so you are naturally different from other women."


    "But you never let your mother touch it before."


    Gu Mingxuan paused, turned around, and replied in a low voice: "I can touch the woman I love."


    These words... Although sweet, but Chen Yilan couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in her heart, and her excitement was cut by more than half.


    He said so, unless he wanted to tell her¡ª


    Mother, don''t try to help me find a woman! He still won''t touch a woman he doesn''t love!


    Looking at the back of her son leaving, Chen Yilan wanted to cry and laugh at the same time.


    Footsteps came from behind, she turned around, looked at her husband''s serious face, wiped away tears, opened the door and walked into the bedroom.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t say a word, went to the bathroom and went to bed after taking a shower.


    As soon as he pulled the corner of the quilt, he realized that his wife had prepared another quilt for him. Suddenly, his face darkened.


    "Hey, Yilan, what do you mean?" He turned on the lamp again, turned his back to his wife.


    Chen Yilan opened her eyes and said lightly, "Isn''t the meaning obvious?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I married you, and you still won''t let me move?" Gu Jincheng threw off the quilt, and pulled the thin quilt covered by his wife onto himself.


    Chen Yilan''s whole body was exposed, and she angrily grabbed the quilt with both hands. The two of them tugged back and forth, and their bodies became entangled...


    Gu Jincheng moved swiftly, stripped off his wife''s nightgown, and pressed her down heavily.


    "Old bastard, don''t touch me tonight!" Chen Yilan blushed and gasped.


    "I said my wife, when did you stop thirsty? After being separated for such a long time, you don''t want me to touch you every day?"


    "Do you miss me? Didn''t you go to the old man to rest when you came back that day?"


    "He is my father!"


    "I am your wife!"


    "Didn''t I stay with you for the past two days? I waited until you were satisfied last night."


    "Don''t be shy, I don''t want tonight!"


    "Okay..." He kissed his wife''s mouth and murmured vaguely, "I''m happy tonight too, let''s be happy together."


    ...


    The next morning, Gu Xinyan rushed to the Gu family compound after sending her son to the kindergarten.


    "Mom, what made you so happy?" Gu Xinyan was very surprised to see her mother was smiling when she was on the phone before, but now she was smiling again, and she looked younger.


    "Of course I''m happy, Xinyan, Mom told you, Mingxuan can touch women now." Chen Yilan said excitedly.


    "Mom, he has met Ling Moxue a long time ago, I know."


    "It''s not her, it''s time to touch my mother''s hand, and last night he held my shoulders, didn''t sneeze, and didn''t shake me off."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan was surprised, her eyes suddenly widened, "Mom, doesn''t this mean that he can interact with women normally?"


    Chen Yilan nodded, "It should be."


    "Okay!" Gu Xinyan clapped her hands and took out her phone, "Mom, I''ll call Chu Luxi right away."


    "Wait!" Chen Yilan took her hand and smiled slightly, "Call Jiang Manli, Chu Luxi is already in the past tense."


    ...


    In the small villa at the entrance of Qinglian Lane.


    Ling Qiyue pinched her throat and coughed twice, stepped forward and grabbed Ling Moxue''s skirt, "Mum, can I skip school today?"


    Ling Moxue wondered, "Why?"


    "I have a sore throat."


    "Then Mommy will take you to the hospital." Ling Moxue squatted down, touched her forehead, and asked nervously, "Will you have a headache?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head hastily, "Mum, I don''t have a cold, I don''t need to go to the hospital, just give me a few rock candies."


    "Eating rock candy won''t make your throat uncomfortable?" Ling Moxue smiled, thinking that her daughter just wanted to skip school.


    "Mummy, don''t look at me like that. It''s not that Pickle doesn''t want to study, but just wants to take a rest and nourish his throat, so as not to recite nursery rhymes every day and make his throat hurt."


    She spoke very seriously, and Ling Qiyang on the side nodded in agreement, "Mum, every time I recite nursery rhymes, my younger sister''s voice is the loudest."


    "Oh, so the throat of sauerkraut is going to be hoarse." Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows thoughtfully, and then said, "Well, when I send you off, I will tell the teacher that there is no use of sauerkraut today. Endorsed."


    Alas... the two children looked at their mother with disappointment on their faces.


    At the kindergarten, Ling Qiyue took her brother''s hand and muttered all the way, "Guokuo, what should we do? We won''t be able to find our future daddy after entering the kindergarten."


    Ling Qiyang Xiaojun''s face was calm and calm, "Why are you in a hurry."


    "Of course it''s urgent, there is uncle security guarding the door outside."


    Walking to the door of the classroom, Ling Qiyang glanced inside, then turned around suddenly and said to his sister, "Go downstairs and wait until I call you."


    "Guokuo, you didn''t say it earlier." It made her climb so many stairs in vain.


    Ling Qiyue went downstairs with her small schoolbag on her back, leaning against the wall with her hands behind her back, staring at the children who climbed up the stairs with her big shiny black eyes.


    "Qiyue, why don''t you go up?" a girl asked strangely.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head and kept silent.


    The little girl went up helplessly, and after a while, Mi Rongxing appeared. Seeing Ling Qiyue downstairs, his slender phoenix eyes suddenly widened, and he asked excitedly, "Little princess, are you waiting for me?"


    Ling Qiyue curled her lips, then covered her eyes with her small hands, "I didn''t see you."


    "Hehe..." Mi Rongxing smiled and bent over, "Little princess, you are so cute, you clearly saw me, okay?"


    "Hey! Your IQ is too worrying!" Ling Qiyue reached out and patted his head, puffed up her face and stared at him, "I said that, didn''t I just want to tell you, didn''t I wait for you? "


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, and looked at her for a long time before saying: "Little princess, don''t play mind games with me anymore, my mother said that all the things I eat will be used to grow meat, and I will not grow IQ."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Qiyue remembered that she was also called fat by her brother, and she seemed to feel a little bit of sympathy.


    She gently pinched Mi Rongxing''s face, and said sympathetically: "You should eat less in the future, haven''t you heard that being fat will ruin everything?"


    "No, no!" Mi Rongxing shook his head, "My grandma said that if I lose weight, I will look handsome, and fat people will look beautiful even if they lose weight."


    Um? Ling Qiyue blinked and blinked, "The fat man will be more beautiful if he loses weight?"


    "Yes, I will be handsome when I grow up, little princess, you should look at me more then." Mi Rongxing patted her shoulder lightly.


    Ling Qiyue nodded sincerely, "Okay, I like looking at handsome guys."


    More importantly, you will look more beautiful if you lose weight.


    "Sauerkraut." Ling Qiyang went downstairs with his schoolbag still on his back.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up, "Guokuo, did you ask for leave?"


    Seeing that Mi Rongxing was there, Ling Qiyang shook his head, "No," he looked at Mi Rongxing again, "Fat Xing, the teacher told you to go up, what are you still doing here?"


    "Teacher knows I''m here?" Fatty Xing''s mind was spinning fast now.


    "Fatty Xing, stop nagging, go up quickly." Ling Qiyue pushed his back.


    Mi Rongxing turned his head step by step, his eyes full of doubts, and when Ling Qiyang and his brother and sister left hand in hand, he walked down again and followed quietly...

 Chapter 100

    After Ling Moxue sent her child to kindergarten, she went to her father''s company.


    Ling Zhongxiao personally made her a cup of tea, then sat on the sofa and asked her, "Mu Shaofeng didn''t make things difficult for you last night, did he?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, but he didn''t negotiate with me specifically, and his attitude changed too quickly."


    "I can''t figure him out either, Xue''er, Dad found out that he is very special to you, has he fallen in love with you?" Ling Zhongxiao stared at her face, looking inquiringly.


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, "No, he just wanted to tease and torture us."


    "I think so, it''s impossible for him to want a single parent..." Having said this, Ling Zhongxiao suddenly realized that saying this would hurt his daughter''s heart, so he hurriedly stopped, and when he looked up again, he saw Ling Moxue''s expression was sad.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry, it''s not that Dad looks down on you, it''s just that... I just think that Second Master Mu is too hardworking and likes to play with little girls." Ling Zhongxiao quickly explained.


    Ling Moxue smiled wryly, feeling sore in her heart, "Dad, I understand, I won''t blame you."


    Saying this in your mouth, but can you not feel uncomfortable in your heart?


    After walking out of her father''s company, Ling Moxue''s tears came down.


    Even my own father thought that "single mothers" would not be favored by unmarried men, let alone the Gu family?


    Sitting on a chair under the shade of a tree on the street, Ling Moxue stared blankly at the passing traffic on the street...


    "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, on the non-motorized lane, a girl in white riding a bicycle fell down, and the vegetables in the basket in front of her were scattered all over the floor.


    Ling Moxue hurried over to help her up, and asked kindly: "Did you hurt yourself?"


    "Ling Moxue?" The woman who fell to the ground looked surprised, completely forgetting the pain in her body.


    Ling Moxue was startled, her eyes locked on her face, her eyes widened, "Cookie cat?"


    "Hahaha..." The girl named Caimao hugged Ling Moxue, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears, "Little pancake, where have you been? I have searched for you several times but can''t find it."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were also red with joy, she helped Caimao, picked up the vegetables, and the two of them sat on the chair together and chatted about the lovesickness they hadn''t seen for so many years...


    It turned out that this Caimao with short ear-length hair and a round face was Ling Moxue''s high school classmate. His real name was Hao Youjia, a foreigner. They shared the same dormitory and had been together for three years as if they were sisters.


    One was dubbed "vegetable cat" by classmates because of his love of eating green vegetables and learning how to meow, and the other was labeled "small pancake" because he liked to eat egg pancakes at the school gate.


    The two had agreed to go to the same university, but when the scores came down, Hao Youjia found out that Ling Moxue was online, and she was still more than ten points away from the normal university in N City, so she returned to her grandfather''s house in Haibin City in a moment of disappointment.


    When she came back after adjusting her mood, she suddenly found that Ling Moxue hadn''t heard from her all this time, which was so unusual.


    So, she began to look for it, but because Ling Moxue never told her home address to her classmates because her stepmother didn''t allow her to bring her classmates back during her studies, Hao Youjia searched several times to no avail.


    Later, through other students, I learned that Ling Moxue had gone abroad, and the students didn''t know which country she was in.


    "Little pancake, why don''t you go to university in China and go abroad to study?"


    Hao Yougana was bored to death, five years, they haven''t been in touch for five years.


    Ling Moxue smiled awkwardly, because of an accident, she gave birth to twins, and she was always embarrassed to contact her classmates after returning to China.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you later." She said, holding Hao Youjia''s hand, "What are you doing now?"


    Hao Youjia said that she later applied for medical school and worked as a nurse in the central hospital after graduation. Today she rested, and she went home to buy vegetables and wanted to make a good meal for herself.


    "Let''s go, since you haven''t found a job yet, come home with me, and we sisters will talk again."


    After Hao Youjia finished speaking, he took Ling Moxue''s hand, as happy as if he had found a lost treasure.


    When the friends met, they were so happy that they forgot the time. The two of them spent most of the day together. It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that Ling Moxue received a call from the kindergarten teacher that she returned to her natural state.


    "What did you say? Ling Qiyang has already left the kindergarten with Qiyue and Mi Rongxing?" After hearing what the teacher said, Ling Moxue was too shocked, and became a little emotional, "Why didn''t you stop them?"


    Hao Youjia next to him looked astonished.


    "Ling Qiyang said that his sister was resting at home because of a cold, and you specially asked him to ask me for leave, but I didn''t expect Mi Rongxing to follow him halfway. Later, the guard said that there were three children in total."


    After listening to the teacher''s explanation, Ling Moxue understood...


    This was a planned truancy incident. Although the evacuation management of the kindergarten made her very angry, she was not very scared because she had a son with two children.


    "I see, I will find them." Ling Moxue calmed down, took a sip of the teacup Hao Youjia handed over.


    Looking up again, she met Hao Youjia''s big eyes full of doubts.


    "Hehe..." She grinned in embarrassment, blushed and said, "I, I have a pair of twins, and that...their father is currently unknown."


    "Ling Moxue!" Hao Youjia pinched her neck with both hands and shouted, "You are going to die! How can you have a child out of wedlock?"


    On the way to find the child, Hao Youjia felt very sympathetic after hearing Ling Moxue''s past statement, and tearfully said that he would do his best to help Ling Moxue in the future.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t get through to her son''s phone number, so she had to take Hao Youjia back to see if they had returned home.


    However, she did not expect that the three children at this time had been brought back to the Gu family compound by Gu Jincheng...


    By the way, how did Ling Qiyang bring the two children out?


    In the morning, he asked his sister to wait downstairs. After he went to the classroom and talked to the teacher, he tore up a "leave slip" in the drawer while she was not paying attention.


    With this note, he could take his sister away, but he didn''t expect Mi Rongxing to come out, so he had to write the names of three people on the leave slip.


    A car was parked outside the door to pick them up. The guard took the leave slip and watched the three children get into the car.


    The driver was Xu Zhihui, who rushed over after receiving a call from Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang said that he wanted to help Mommy "chase" Gu Mingxuan, but usually Mommy watched too closely and they couldn''t meet Gu Mingxuan, so they begged their godmother for help.


    Xu Zhihui was naturally happy, and sent the three of them directly to the TK Group building, and watched them walk in before she left.


    Ling Qiyang kept in touch with Xu Zhihui all the time, so she didn''t have to worry too much about them, besides, seeing Gu Mingxuan, the safety of the three children was fine.


    Even if he can''t see him, with Ling Qiyang''s genius brain and innate awe-inspiring aura, no one can embarrass him.


    She thought very well, but she didn''t want the three children to go upstairs and walk into the CEO''s office. What they saw was not Gu Mingxuan, but Gu Jincheng.


    "Grandpa?" Mi Rongxing was stunned when he opened the door, and stood at the door blankly.


    This grandpa is too strict, he is still a little scared.


    Gu Jincheng looked up and saw the three little ones, his expression was full of astonishment, he hurriedly waved his hand to ask the secretary to exit and put up a "Do Not Disturb" sign.


    Then he got up and went to them, and asked solemnly, "How did you get here?"


    "Grandpa, we...we..." Mi Rongxing was too nervous to speak.


    "We want to see Boss Gu." Ling Qiyang answered the conversation smoothly.


    Mi Rongxing breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Jincheng warily.


    And Ling Qiyue had already secretly hid behind her brother, holding his trouser belt with her small hands, poking out half of her head, her eyes fixed on Gu Jincheng''s face.


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, still serious, "Isn''t it because he sneaked out without reading?"


    "No, we asked for leave." Ling Qiyang remained calm.


    Gu Jincheng''s sharp gaze was only fixed on Guoguo, and his gaze changed so quickly that it was incomprehensible, and Ling Qiyue''s little heart almost jumped out.


    "Handsome grandpa, don''t be angry." She immediately stretched out a hand and waved it gently.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at her, his expression softened slightly, he reached out and touched Ling Qiyang''s head, "Boy, do you think the management of Hope Kindergarten is very low?"


    "Fortunately, I like it better." Ling Qiyang straightened his chest.


    Gu Jincheng shook his head, "You like it because it''s easy to escape, right?" After speaking, he turned around, went to the table and picked up the phone.


    As soon as Ling Qiyue saw it, she nervously pushed Mi Rongxing next to her, but Mi Rongxing was caught off guard and fell to the ground...


    "Ahhh..." Mi Rongxing opened his mouth to cry in pain from the fall, and the sound of crying was loud.


    Gu Jincheng had no choice but to put down the phone, walked over and looked condescendingly at Mi Rongxing who was lying on the ground, his handsome face tensed, "Mi Rongxing! Stand up for me!"


    Grandpa''s stern roar made Mi Rongxing tremble all over, and even the crying scared him to the stomach. His hairs stood on end, he hurriedly got up, and with his feet together, he stood perfectly in a "military posture".


    Only then did Gu Jincheng pat his head in satisfaction, "Remember, if you fall down, get up yourself!"


    Mi Rongxing''s mouth shrunk... Wrong, I didn''t fall by myself, I was pushed down by the little princess.


    But he couldn''t confess the little princess.


    So, Mi Rongxing straightened his face, with two lines of tears still hanging on his cheeks, but he answered with a loud voice: "Yes! Grandpa." tqR1


    Gu Jincheng frowned, then waved his hands, "All of you sit on the sofa, and don''t move around without my order!"


    Swish... The three children quickly ran to the sofa, and quickly moved their buttocks up, with their legs side by side and their hands on top, sitting upright like soldiers who have undergone strict training.


    Seeing this, Gu Jincheng curled his thin lips slightly, and a faint smile flickered across the corners of his lips.


    He gave up his original intention of asking the kindergarten to send someone over to take them away immediately, sat on the boss''s chair, picked up a pen and continued to review the documents.


    The office suddenly became very quiet, with the occasional sound of him flipping papers.


    Time passed by the window every minute and every second. After more than ten minutes, the air became a little dull. The three children sitting on the sofa began to turn their heads and move their hands. Slowly, the two chubby kids approached gently Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang turned his head to look at Gu Jincheng, then fell back and relaxed his sitting posture.


    Seeing this, the other two followed suit and fell on the sofa. After a while, someone laughed, "Hehe..."

 Chapter 101

    Laughter came out, and there was nothing unusual, a small and weak figure rushed to the floor-to-ceiling windows, she touched the green basin, and touched the glass that was warmed by the sun.


    While playing, she forgot where she was, and began to entertain herself, dancing while watching her blurred shadow on the glass, humming in her mouth.


    On the sofa, Ling Qiyang was reading an economic magazine, and Fatty Xing was digging at the leather of the sofa with his fingernails


    Hearing Ling Qiyue''s singing, he ran over too, stood behind her and took a look. Then he held up the little princess''s arm, and took the little princess flying like Jack in "Titanic".


    "Sauerkraut, you say in English... Jack, I''m flying."


    "Oh, Iamflying! Jack." After finishing speaking, Little Pickled Cabbage rolled his eyes, turned around, patted Mi Rongxing in displeasure, and said loudly, "No, Jackismyfather!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a "pop" sound from the direction of the desk. The two children were startled when they heard the sound, and then looked at each other in horror. In the next second, they ran away in unison.


    Lie down on the sofa, the two started "ostrich" again.


    Ling Qiyang turned his head to look at this, then at that, put down his book, stood up and faced Gu Jincheng with a cold face...


    Obviously, Gu Jincheng reacted only after hearing Ling Qiyue''s last sentence in English. At this moment, his heart was surging, and the doubts buried in his heart surged up again.


    Ling Moxue''s two children are really great, in them you can see the shadows of your own children when they were young, every time I see them, the strange feeling in my heart is like an invisible hand scratching his heart.


    It feels so strange, they should be the son''s own flesh and blood, right?


    Thinking of this, he raised his eyes and met Ling Qiyang''s gaze. The eyes of the old and the young met, and a wave of waves suddenly surged in his heart.


    "Come here." He waved.


    Ling Qiyang walked up to him indifferently and calmly, his eyes were bright, his handsome face was slightly tense, and his serious expression was no less than that of his grandfather.


    Hearing grandpa calling Ling Qiyang to come over, the two "little ostriches" slowly raised their heads and looked at them carefully.


    "Tell me, who else is in your father''s family?"


    The results of Jack''s investigation in France haven''t come out yet, Gu Jincheng can''t wait to investigate by himself.


    "There are also grandpa, grandma, uncle, and aunt." Ling Qiyang replied calmly.


    Gu Jincheng stared, and asked thoughtfully, "Have you seen them?"


    "Yes."


    "Then where do they live now?"


    Ling Qiyang stared at him with a slightly different expression, pursed his thin lips, and said softly: "I don''t want to disturb them, so I won''t tell anyone."


    "..." Gu Jincheng was stunned, how could he be like this?


    "Well, I respect you," Gu Jincheng pushed the water glass on the table over, his face improved, and a kind smile formed on the corner of his lips, "You''re thirsty, drink some water."


    Ling Qiyang paused for a moment, and when he reached out to grab it, a cute little face blocked his way, and a pair of small hands took the teacup even faster, with a sweet voice, "Handsome grandpa, I''m thirsty for sauerkraut too."


    "Okay, you drink." Gu Jincheng''s mood suddenly improved, and a rare kind smile appeared on his face. He pressed the internal phone on the table and notified the secretary-general to bring in some boiled water and fruit.


    Ling Qiyang drank the water before handing it to the elder brother behind him, then blinked his big eyes and asked Gu Jincheng, "Handsome grandpa, my future... no, where did that Gu BOSS go?"


    Gu Jincheng was seldom patient, "I went to inspect the branch office, and I won''t be back until two days later."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue paused, her eyes widened. After a long time, she lowered her eyes in disappointment, turned around and went back to the sofa.


    The fruit was delivered, and Gu Jincheng sat on the sofa with the three children and ate an apple. After eating, he asked the secretary-general to bring the food.


    After eating, he asked Ling Qiyang if he wanted to go back to kindergarten, Ling Qiyang shook his head, "No, I''ll take my sister home."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Jincheng received a call from Gu Xinyan, saying that her son was lost in the kindergarten, she scolded the teacher, and now she is going to find Ling Moxue.


    Gu Jincheng replied calmly and solemnly: "Don''t worry too much, Xing''er is here with me, you go home, I''ll bring him here."


    The matters to be dealt with today are also over, Gu Jincheng obtained the consent of Ling Qiyang brother and sister, and led them back to the Gu family compound...


    Chen Yilan saw that her husband brought Ling Moxue''s pair of treasures home, she opened her mouth wide in astonishment, and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Dad! Why did you bring them here?" Gu Xinyan was also surprised.


    Gu Jincheng replied lightly: "I think the three of them are very close, so let them play together for a while."


    "Dad, how could you do this?" Gu Xinyan was anxious, Jiang Manli would come over later, what would she think when she saw these two children here?


    Gu Jincheng ignored her, and brought the two children to Chen Yilan, "Bring something to eat and let them have dinner here, with a wider variety of dishes."


    Chen Yilan was startled again after hearing this, and when she realized it, her husband had already gone upstairs.


    "Grandma, don''t you like me coming here to play?" Seeing that Chen Yilan was silent, Ling Qiyue took her hand and shook it, "Sauer Cai misses you very much, you are a good grandma, you are still pretty, I was so happy to come and see you."


    These words are really heartwarming, Chen Yilan''s heart is so warm and soft that it almost melts.


    "Little princess, why doesn''t grandma like you? Sit down quickly, grandma asks someone to bring you something delicious." Chen Yilan seemed to be confused by the words of sauerkraut, and her happy face was full of smiles.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her mother, dumbfounded...


    The children here were treated very well, and Ling Moxue over there also returned home. When she saw that the children were not at home and was anxious, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her son calling, she covered her jumping chest and said loudly, "Cauba, where are you?"


    "Mum, don''t worry, my sister and I are playing at Mi Rongxing''s house."


    "Are you at Mi''s house?"


    "Yes, we''ll come back after dinner."


    "Then why didn''t you answer the phone before?"


    "I didn''t hear the bell."


    Uh... You obviously turned it off on purpose, okay?


    "Brother, you know that Mi Rongxing''s mother doesn''t like you, why did you go there?"


    Ling Moxue felt that it was incredible, and the actions of the children should not be advocated, "Today is not the weekend. If you take your sister out, the kindergarten teacher will be responsible, and the parents will also worry. It is very wrong for you to do so."


    "Okay, Mommy, you have started your education mode again, you should understand me, I hate the teaching method of sitting in class reciting nursery rhymes, writing and drawing all day long!"


    Ling Qiyang hung up after finishing speaking, obviously still angry.


    Ling Moxue shook her head helplessly, Hao Youjia at the side turned her face closer, "Is the child alright?"


    "It''s okay, I went to my classmate''s house to play."


    Alas, it''s not good to go to which one, but I went to Mi Rongxing''s house.


    "Hehe..." Hao Youjia smiled happily, "Your son is awesome, he took his younger sister with him at such a young age, and his classmates played truant, hey, little pancake, show me their photos!"


    "Youjia, please change your address." Ling Moxue smiled and tugged at her classmate''s hair.


    "Okay, then don''t call me a vegetable cat."


    "Ke Caimao sounds very nice."


    "The pancakes are not bad either, they sound appetizing and look delicious."


    "Hahaha... Poor cat."


    In the evening, a red mini BMW slowly drove into the Gu family compound. wxya


    When the butler saw it, he hurriedly greeted the servants.


    Jiang Manli got out of the car, gracefully lifted the brown sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and proudly brushed her curly hair at the neatly lined up servants. Under the guidance of the butler, she twisted her waist and walked into the Gu family hall.


    "Man Li." Seeing her, Gu Xinyan stood up from the sofa with a big smile on her face and a warm attitude, "Come here and sit... Are you busy with work today?"


    Jiang Manli immediately took off her sunglasses, nodded to her politely, with a charming smile, "You''re welcome, Manager Gu, I''m fine."


    "NONO, don''t call me Manager Gu, just call me by my name outside."


    "That won''t work. I''ll call you Miss Gu when I''m away."


    After saying that, she glanced around with winking eyes, and saw that Miss Gu was the only owner in the living room, she couldn''t help being surprised, "Where are uncles and aunts?"


    "It''s upstairs, I''ll come down later." Gu Xinyan beckoned her to sit down, and afterward, the servants brought cakes and fruits one after another.


    It was the first time she walked into the Gu family''s wealthy family, and Jiang Manli wanted to show her appreciation. She opened the chain of her bag, took out two red brocade boxes from the bag, and handed them to Gu Xinyan.


    "This is a little gift from me to you and auntie, please accept it."


    Gu Xinyan opened it and looked delighted, "Hey, diamond and pearl earrings, these pearls are so round and smooth, they can''t be from the South China Sea."


    "I don''t know either. My mother bought it from abroad."


    "I know, this pair of earrings cost at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, we can''t have them." Gu Xinyan stuffed them back into her hands and said with a smile, "My mother and I have a lot of jewelry, you should keep them for yourself. "


    "Miss Gu..."


    "You''re welcome, since I asked you to come here, it means we have fallen in love with you, and my brother can talk about it." Gu Xinyan smiled, and he winked at her confidently.


    Only then did Jiang Manli breathe a sigh of relief, blushing and put the brocade box back into her bag, tugged at her purple-red dress, and straightened her sitting posture.


    "Mom!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing ran down the stairs, holding a water gun in his hand, "I''ll take Pug, sauerkraut to the backyard to play."


    After saying that, Ling Qiyang, brother and sister also ran down, little pickled cabbage still holding a little cloth bear in his arms.


    When she saw Jiang Manli, her eyes widened suddenly, she stopped beside the sofa and couldn''t move...


    Isn''t this Miss Beauty?


    Ling Qiyang''s expression was equally astonished, but he recovered quickly, and grabbed his sister''s hand, "Go, let''s go play in the yard."


    The three children left, but Jiang Manli did not recover from the stupefaction. She turned her head slowly when Gu Xinyan''s voice came from her ear, "What did you say?"


    "I said that these two children are... I followed my son with a stern face. My son was disobedient, and he would cry if he didn''t obey him." Gu Xinyan grinned awkwardly.


    Jiang Manli smiled slightly after listening, "It''s okay, children, we should have more fun together."


    "Man Li, it''s good if you can think like this." Gu Xinyan patted her hand affectionately, "No wonder my mother fell in love with you, you turned out to be such a reasonable and understanding girl."


    Jiang Manli smiled shyly, drooping her thick eyelashes, her eyes flashed, a grape between her fingers had been crushed by her at some point...

 Chapter 102

    Chen Yilan went downstairs and saw that Jiang Manli was elegant, well-dressed, and quiet, she was really satisfied.


    After sitting down and chatting for a few words, she said, "We''ll have dinner later, you stay here, Mingxuan''s...I''ll call him."


    "Auntie, he''s busy so he doesn''t need it." Jiang Manli said with a blushing face.


    Gu Xinyan dragged her hand, "My younger brother is very busy, but he knows you''re here, so he will probably come back."


    After finishing speaking, she got up and dragged Chen Yilan to the stairs to whisper a few words.


    Chen Yilan frowned, "Is this possible?"


    "Why not? I''ll have someone drive those babies away after a while."


    "Xinyan, the children belong to the children, they are Xing''er''s classmates, even if other children come to our house, they have to be entertained."


    Gu Xinyan pouted, "Mom, can you listen to me once? Don''t think about Mingxuan just because the child likes it. We can''t let others poke his back and laugh at him. You know Mingxuan''s temper. When he fell in love with something, he was paranoid to get it, and he has been like that since he was a child."


    It seems that Gu Xinyan understands her younger brother''s personality better than her mother, because when they were young, they fought for the same toy, and Gu Mingxuan said he wanted it. Even if she dug three feet into the ground and hid it tightly, Gu Mingxuan would still stubbornly find it out.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Chen Yilan went upstairs.


    In the yard, the setting sun is setting, and the beautiful rays of light dye the flowers, plants and trees with a layer of dazzling colors.


    Ling Qiyue sat on the grass, watching sadly the two boys in front of them were playing a "shootout", and when they finally stopped, she got up and ran over.


    "Guokuo, I feel bad." She touched her small chest.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her, saw that her eyes were red and her complexion was ugly, so she hurriedly touched her forehead with her small hand, "Fever again?"


    "No, it''s sad." Ling Qiyue patted her hand off.


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes and seemed to understand. He calmly patted his sister on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, she can''t compete with Mommy."


    "But she is also very beautiful, she still has a sweet smile, and she doesn''t have any oily bottles."


    "Some people are so beautiful." Ling Qiyang gave her a dissatisfied look, "Isn''t it good to have a bottle of oil?"


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, he leaned over and looked at Ling Qiyue who was about to cry with concern, "Sauerkraut, what is a oil bottle?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Little Pickle was in a bad mood and lost his temper again.


    She went back to the villa with the little cloth bear in her arms, and saw that Jiang Manli was the only one sitting on the sofa in the living room. Her eyes lit up, and she raised her spirits and immediately walked over.


    She landed next to Jiang Manli, then turned her head to stare at her face seriously.


    Jiang Manli was lowering her head to brush her meagerness. Seeing that she was not only sitting beside her, but also staring at her with burning eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    She moved her position, put away her phone, and smiled faintly at Ling Qiyue, "Do you have a problem with me?"


    "No." Ling Qiyue shook her head, her big watery eyes were shining with an incomprehensible light.


    Jiang Manli stared, "Then what do you mean by looking at me like that?"


    "I wonder if you''ve had plastic surgery like others said."


    Immediately, Jiang Manli changed her face, a look of sternness flashed in her eyes, and she blurted out, "You are presumptuous!"


    Ling Qiyue was startled, her little face turned pale, and then her mouth puckered twice and she immediately started crying, "Grandma! Woooooo...Grandma!"


    Chen Yilan had just finished making a phone call upstairs when she heard Ling Qiyue crying and hurried down, "Sauerkraut, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Qiyue shed tears and pointed at Jiang Manli aggrievedly, "Auntie yelled at me, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Chen Yilan hurriedly hugged her, and patted her on the back gently, not knowing how much she hurt Jiang Manli''s eyes.


    "Auntie, I... I didn''t yell at her, I just spoke a little louder." Jiang Manli looked extremely innocent, her delicate face alternately white and red.


    This little milk bag can''t be underestimated, it''s so good at acting.


    "I''m sorry, this child was frightened at my house. Last time, he had a high fever for several days. It was Ming Xuan''s nanny who helped him wake up his soul." Chen Yilan explained.


    "Last time? Auntie, do they often come to your house?" Jiang Manli felt a sense of loss.


    Chen Yilan, who consciously slipped her tongue, smiled awkwardly, took Ling Qiyue''s hand and sat on the sofa, "Grandpa Mingxuan''s friend brought it to play, and accidentally fell into the swimming pool."


    "Oh." Jiang Manli looked at the little milk bag lightly.


    Nai Bao was looking at her with tears in her eyes, when their eyes collided in the air, Nai Bao glared at her immediately, pursed her lips and buried her head in Chen Yilan''s arms.


    The corners of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, she was embarrassed, and said coyly: "It''s very strange, this child has been especially fond of kissing and clinging to me since the first time we met, Miss Jiang, don''t mind."


    Jiang Manli was upset, but she still kept an elegant smile on her face, "Auntie, she is very cute and cute, I like this kind of girl too, and you always give people the feeling of kindness and kindness, when a child sees you It''s normal to like them."


    The words were really good, Chen Yilan smiled at her with satisfaction.


    "Qiyue." Gu Xinyan changed her clothes and came down from the stairs. She pulled Ling Qiyue away from her mother and smiled gently at her, "Would you like to go out with Auntie?"


    Ling Qiyue stared at her strangely, "Auntie, I just came back from outside."


    "Auntie has something to tell you quietly."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue followed her out.


    But as soon as she got out of the villa, Gu Xinyan''s face turned cold. She handed Ling Qiyue to a maid, and with a wave of her hand, a small black car drove over.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" When Ling Qiyue was stuffed into the car, she panicked and tapped on the window, "I want grandma! Grandma!"


    The car door was locked, and her cries were blocked in the car, so no one could hear her.


    Gu Xinyan let the car go first, and then went to the backyard to call Ling Qiyang back. While he was not paying attention, a servant picked him up from behind and stuffed it into a small car that just drove over...


    Ling Qiyang was also stunned at the time. He didn''t expect Gu Xinyan to do such a thing suddenly. In a moment of anger, he raised his fist and hit the driver on the forehead, shouting: "Stop! My sister is still in the house!"


    The driver of this Mercedes-Benz was a bodyguard. Enduring the pain in his head, he replied seriously: "Little friend, your sister has already left in the car in front."


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback, and Xiao Jun''s face slowly wrinkled into a ball.


    Sitting down again, he has become calm, thinking that today there is a Miss Mei at Gu''s house, and Gu Xinyan will forcibly send them away, there must be some kind of conspiracy.


    Smiling coldly, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and pulled out a number he had memorized, "Hi, I''m Ling Qiyang."


    The kid''s tone...has changed? Not even a title.


    Gu Mingxuan on the other side was slightly stunned, "Brother, do you have something to do?"


    "Are you going home tonight?"


    "Yeah, aren''t you here?"


    "We''re not here!"


    "..." Gu Mingxuan straightened his lazy body leaning on the back seat with a serious expression, "Grandpa, did grandma treat you badly?"


    "They''re okay, it''s your sister! I''m being forced into the car by her now, and a male driver is driving me back. What are you going to do?"


    The little guy''s tone was aggressive, and that cold and arrogant aura could be felt along with the electromagnetic waves.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t know why the little guy had such an attitude, but Ling Qiyang already believed 100% that his biological father was Gu Mingxuan.


    If he hadn''t learned that he had lost his memory, the little guy would definitely ask him to settle the score.


    "I see, you give the phone to the driver." Gu Mingxuan said gently.


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang''s tone softened.


    When the bodyguard heard Gu Mingxuan''s voice, his heart trembled, and he immediately stopped the car and said, "Yes, young master, I''ll wait for you to come over."


    After more than half an hour, Gu Mingxuan''s car drove over, the door opened, Ling Qiyang ran over, and saw a small head stuck to the car window, with a beautiful smile, and a pair of eyes that were watery and sparkling.


    "Guokao! Guoguo!" As soon as the car door opened, little pickled cabbage jumped out, hugging Ling Qiyang, laughing and crying, "The handsome uncle is back, so pickled cabbage is not afraid anymore."


    "I''m sorry, my brother failed to take good care of you. Are you frightened?" Ling Qiyang touched his younger sister''s face with soft and concerned eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback... This little guy really loves his sister.


    "I was afraid that I would not see Guoguo, but I am not afraid now." Ling Qiyue bravely wiped away tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, Daddy... handsome uncle is by our side."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Qiyang looked at Gu Mingxuan with a strange expression.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at him, "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and said suddenly: "Uncle, I don''t want to go back to your house."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan immediately came down, bent down and patted his head, "Brother, are you angry with Uncle?"


    "No, since I saw you, my sister and I''s wish has been fulfilled, we should go back to accompany Mommy, otherwise, she will be anxious."


    "You came to Gu''s house just to see me?" Gu Mingxuan''s heart felt inexplicably warm.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Yes, handsome uncle, I haven''t seen you for many days and I just thought about it, so we asked for leave today."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, in a good mood, opened his arms and hugged them gently, and then said: "Let''s go! Uncle will go back with you to accompany Mommy."


    ...


    "What? Mingxuan''s car turned around?" When the driver who came back told Gu Xinyan about the situation, she was quite surprised and bit her lower lip angrily, "How did those two brats get in touch with him?"


    "Call," said the bodyguard.


    Gu Xinyan was discouraged after hearing this, why did she forget that Ling Qiyang had a mobile phone on him.


    "What''s going on?" She was walking back to the room when Gu Jincheng''s voice rang out in the living room like thunder, "Where are the two children?"


    He was carrying two small schoolbags in his study, standing tall on the stairs, exuding an aura of majesty that could not be ignored.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and she panickedly glanced at her mother who was sitting on the sofa chatting with Jiang Manli. wxya


    Seeing this, Chen Yilan hurried up the stairs and winked at her husband, in a low voice, "Don''t be so loud, the daughter of the Jiang family is visiting."


    It was only then that Gu Jincheng realized that there was a beautiful girl sitting on the sofa. She was dressed gorgeously and her face was bloodless. She was probably frightened by his voice. She lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    Taking a closer look, Gu Jincheng frowned slightly.

 Chapter 103

    Taking a closer look, Gu Jincheng frowned slightly. wxya


    Suddenly, Ling Moxue''s icy, fearless, and indifferent appearance when facing him appeared in front of his eyes...


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that Ling Moxue was more suitable for Gu Mingxuan than Jiang Manli.


    "Come up and explain!" Looking away, he growled at his wife, turned around and walked into the study again.


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled embarrassedly at Jiang Manli, "I''m sorry, my dad is like this, he has developed a habit of being vigorous and resolute in the army, and he also yells at us when he returns home. Yelling, like calling him a soldier."


    Jiang Manli''s body was slightly stiff, even when she smiled, her cheeks were convulsed...


    Just now when Gu Xinyan said that Gu Mingxuan''s car turned around, and then Gu Jincheng yelled, she really felt that if she wanted to walk into Gu''s house, she would not hone her will and increase her heart''s ability to resist "shocks". I really can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu have already fallen in love with me, so what am I afraid of?


    Just wait patiently for Gu Mingxuan to date him alone one day.


    "It''s okay, my dad is also a machismo at home, and Tega is my grandfather. I''m used to this kind of family atmosphere. If I walk into a family where the yin is flourishing and the yang is declining, maybe I''m still awkward."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled and patted her hand, "Manli, you are so funny, my family has a lot of men. Look, my grandfather, my father, and my two younger brothers, if the whole family gets together , I have to add my Mi Zhibo, Xing''er, a table of people, at a glance, the world is male, just me and my mother are female."


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Manli laughed along with her. The relationship between the two seemed to be more harmonious, and their conversations became more speculative.


    Upstairs, Gu Jincheng heard that the two children were arguing to go back, so he stared at his wife sternly, "Can you swear that what you just said is not half a lie?"


    Chen Yilan choked, and didn''t turn her head, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Chen Yilan!" Gu Jincheng grabbed her arm with a serious expression, "Let me tell you, if adults have opinions, don''t involve children. No matter what, they are innocent."


    "Ah, it''s not I who want to let them go, it''s your daughter!" Chen Yilan had no choice but to tell him the truth.


    Gu Jincheng''s face sank after hearing this, "Are you sure that Gu Mingxuan will like this Miss Jiang?"


    "Husband, you''ll have to wait until they get in touch to find out whether you like it or not. This Miss Jiang has a good family background and is considered a good match with us. I think Mingxuan will definitely be blessed by everyone if he marries her..."


    "Okay, I don''t want to hear your ramblings." Gu Jincheng went to the desk and sat down, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, then said, "I agree with you and your daughter to handle this matter, but talk carefully, He''s a tough guy."


    With her husband''s support, Chen Yilan''s chest relaxed and she was happy, "Husband, do you also think Miss Jiang is a good match for our Mingxuan?"


    Does it match? Gu Jincheng frowned slightly, his eyes flickered slightly.


    He thought Ling Moxue was more suitable for his son just now.


    "Don''t ask, the housekeeper sent these two small schoolbags back to the children, and also brought some fruit cakes to calm the children''s shock, and sincerely apologize to them."


    With a wave of his hand, he opened the book on the table again and looked.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, picked up her schoolbag, "Yes, my head, I will do as you say."


    ...


    In the small villa on Qinglian Lane.


    Looking at the two children standing side by side in front of her, Ling Moxue felt indescribably ups and downs.


    On her son''s face, she didn''t see how much satisfaction and joy he had.


    The daughter was very happy, her face was full of smiles, but, how to explain the mist left in her eyes?


    "You two now obediently go upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes! I''ll ask you after dinner." She waved her hands and didn''t ask any questions immediately.


    The two babies obediently went upstairs, halfway there, Ling Qiyue turned around and shouted worriedly: "Mommy, don''t chase future daddy away!"


    Ling Moxue was a little anxious, and waved her hand again.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan, who was on the phone in the yard, walked in slowly. Seeing the children going upstairs, he said to the phone, "Okay, come here."


    "Who''s coming?" Ling Moxue frowned, staring at him closely.


    Seeing that she was emotional, Gu Mingxuan replied softly: "Housekeeper, he brought the schoolbag here."


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, "What did you say? Brother Pug and Pickled Cabbage didn''t go to Mi''s house, but to your Gu''s house?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingxuan walked to the sofa and sat down, straightened his long legs, leaned on the back of the sofa tiredly and closed his eyes slightly, "Let me rest quietly for ten minutes, little Mommy, don''t say anything." Say."


    "I don''t want to say either." Ling Moxue snorted at him, then turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her slender back, his eyes were suddenly gloomy, and he snorted appreciatively: "Unconscionable guy, do you feel annoyed when you see me coming and you can''t go out freely?"


    "Yes." She was really annoying.


    Just an hour ago, Ling Zhongxiao called again, saying that her stepmother was going to hang herself at home, saying that Ling Mengyao was ruined by Mu Erye, and no matter what, the Mu family must pay for mental damage, otherwise, she will die. they watch.


    Ling Zhongxiao hoped that Ling Moxue would act as a middleman, so that Erye Mu could consider whether the 100 million compensation amount could be reduced a bit.


    Ling Moxue really wanted to yell at her father: "How could Second Master Mu ruin your eldest daughter? It''s almost as good as your eldest daughter ruining him!"


    However, how could she yell that?


    Ling Mengyao is not ashamed, she, Ling Moxue, is ashamed for her!


    "Hey! I said little Mommy, do you want to date that Mu-surname again tonight?" A certain person''s drowsiness was driven away by anger, and he stood up suddenly, stepped in front of Ling Moxue, and looked down at Ling Moxue. she.


    Mouthful of acetic acid Ling Moxue smelled it, she pulled her lips into a smile, she raised her hand and patted Gu Mingxuan''s face, "Jerry, don''t worry, I''m so tired from work and still take care of my personal affairs, go to sleep, I''ll call you when dinner is ready. "


    After she finished speaking, she left. Gu Mingxuan stood there, frowning thoughtfully...


    Today, Ji Feng has already reported to him that the quality of the Dream Whitening and Moisturizing Essence developed and produced by Dream Company was exposed not long ago, and the products worth more than 80 million yuan were all destroyed. It is estimated that there is a problem with the capital chain. Now Dream Company has There were serious losses.


    It is said that after the sale of harmful cosmetics was banned, the general manager Zhao Qin disappeared for a few days, and some customers came to ask for explanations and compensation, so there was indeed a little trouble in the Ling family.


    However, Ji Feng said again: "Zhao Qin is Miss Ling''s stepmother, she has always been very bad to Miss Ling, including that Ling Mengyao."


    Gu Mingxuan had heard about this matter, so since the problem did not involve Ling Moxue''s interests, he, Gu Mingxuan, would not help that stepmother either.


    But he could still see that Ling Moxue seemed to be very filial to her father Ling Zhongxiao.


    Therefore, it is normal for her to ask for leave and not go to work these few days to help Ling Zhongxiao deal with the current difficulties of Dream Company, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Mingxuan really fell asleep on the sofa. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pink baby face in front of him. She smiled sweetly, her eyebrows were curved, and the fragrance of the shower gel on her body hit his nose... ¡­


    "Daddy." When he closed his eyes to make his thoughts clearer, a childish and warm call instantly sweetened his heart.


    "Yeah." He curled his thin lips, narrowed his black eyes slightly, and couldn''t help hugging the little milk bag lying beside him with his hands, and said in a deep and pleasant voice, "It smells so good."


    "Handsome Uncle." The little milk bag called again.


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, did he hear the previous sound wrongly?


    His expression was slightly stiff, and a pair of soft little hands climbed up on his face, starting to stroke his forehead, going down little by little, and when it landed on his lips, the little milk bag laughed, "Your mouth is like my pot!" .¡±


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, opened his mouth and bit her little finger lightly, Ling Qiyue laughed happily, twisted her little body and lay on top of him.


    Ling Moxue came out of the restaurant after setting up the meals, and saw the father and daughter lying on the sofa having fun...


    A certain man had an incomparably handsome smile, his eyes were filled with the light of a loving father, and his daughter also had a bright smile, sitting on his lap and being affectionate, a pair of small hands kept touching his face and ears.


    The daughter is really the little "love" of the father in his previous life.


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan, her daughter''s eyes are full of reverence and love. With her father, she seems to have the whole world.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to break this warm scene, turned around and walked into the restaurant, when suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly picked up the little sauerkraut, glanced at Ling Moxue, "The butler sent a schoolbag, I''ll go get it."


    Ling Moxue followed him out, and saw a lot of things on the ground at the door...


    In addition to the two schoolbags, there are pastry boxes, fruit baskets, cloth bears and two boxed toys.


    "Hi, young master!" The housekeeper first greeted Gu Mingxuan politely, and then faced Ling Moxue with a smile.


    "Miss Ling, my husband asked me to send these here as an apology to your children. The two children were sent back by the eldest lady. Mr. He doesn''t know, here, I apologize to you on his behalf!"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, this Gu Jincheng looked ruthless and domineering on the surface, but he knew how to behave politely and clearly distinguish right from wrong when dealing with others.


    Because of this, Ling Moxue''s impression of Gu Jincheng has improved.


    "Thank you, butler, please pay respects to Chairman Gu on my behalf, and say that I accept." Ling Moxue smiled.


    The housekeeper glanced at Gu Mingxuan again, Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter expressionlessly, and said lightly: "Okay, you go back."


    "Eldest young master, madam... madam tells you to go back after talking about things."


    "I''m not done talking."


    "Master."


    "Okay, let''s go." Gu Mingxuan waved his hand impatiently, turned around and left.


    Ling Moxue pretended she didn''t hear, and carried the things outside and walked into the yard. The housekeeper hesitated for a while, but finally couldn''t help calling her.


    "Miss Ling, the Madam said that there is a distinguished guest at home tonight, and I hope the young master can go back and meet him. If you don''t mind, please tell him."


    "Guest? Do I know you?" Ling Moxue smiled slightly, a little curious.


    The butler''s eyes flickered, and he replied with a silly smile: "Miss Ling, you don''t know each other, but the Gu family has... quite a lot of distinguished guests."


    "A girl?" Ling Moxue asked again.

 Chapter 104

    The housekeeper''s expression became even more awkward, Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "Okay, I''ll tell him."


    The butler breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you then." After speaking, he beckoned and got into the car briskly.


    Back in the house, Ling Qiyang was already standing in the living room, seeing his mother carrying so many things in her hands, he frowned suspiciously, and asked, "Mum, are you no longer polite about accepting presents?"


    Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I won''t be polite with the Gu family''s gift."


    Ling Qiyang, who has a super high IQ, heard the implication... The Gu family probably owes too much "debt" to Mommy.


    How much did you raise a pair of children? Not to mention the usual food, drink and education expenses, the painstaking efforts that Mommy has spent can no longer be calculated in money.


    So, take anything from the Gu family as soon as you give it away!


    "I support you!" Ling Qiyang took the things from her and stored them in different categories.


    Gu Mingxuan''s sharp gaze has been watching the mother and son, with a faint smile in his deep eyes.


    When Ling Qiyang took little sauerkraut to put toys upstairs, he pulled Ling Moxue past him, narrowed his eyes, and smiled elusively, "Little Mommy, you won''t be polite with the Gu family''s gift?"


    "Of course." Ling Moxue met his gaze calmly and indifferently.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, Jier shook his head, as if intending to provoke him, "No."


    "Duplicate?"


    "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. At present, we are not even lovers, are we?"


    A certain man''s face sank, "Say it again!"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lower lip, rolled her eyes up twice, and changed the subject, "WOW, I almost forgot to tell you that stewed pork brain with angelica is good for people with amnesia. I have already stewed it, go eat it quickly .¡±


    Pig brain? Suddenly black lines appeared on Gu Mingxuan''s forehead.


    In the dining room.


    "Pfft..." When Ling Qiyang saw his mother handing Gu Mingxuan a small bowl of pig''s brains, he, who rarely laughed out loud, couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha..." The laughter spread instantly, and the little milk bag sitting next to Gu Mingxuan also giggled.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at Ling Moxue, "Are you sure my IQ is not as good as a child''s?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head and spoke eloquently, "No, didn''t you lose your memory? This is what I heard from a friend on the Internet. He said that taking this medicine can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. If the memory loss is caused by the blood stasis in the brain, this is quite effective. .¡±


    "I don''t have bruises." Gu Mingxuan pushed her hand away, his handsome face was drawn into strips.


    Don''t you see the kids laughing?


    "You can''t see if there is any." Ling Moxue was very patient, and she took a spoonful and handed it to his lips, "Come, take a bite, it''s delicious."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, endured it, took a deep breath, he didn''t turn his head...


    "Boss, this is Mommy''s wish. I think you should eat it." Ling Qiyang stopped laughing and said seriously.


    Ling Qiyue immediately agreed, "Yes, handsome uncle, eat quickly, it won''t be good if you don''t eat."


    Gu Mingxuan looked back at Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows triumphantly, with the attitude of a winner, and deliberately dragged out her voice, "Sir, I have good intentions."


    Yes, what she said before is true, but if it is effective or not, it is equivalent to "going to the doctor for a sudden illness". What she wants is for Gu Mingxuan to recover his memory as soon as possible.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at him expectantly, Gu Mingxuan felt as if he was being "morally kidnapped", he opened his mouth, and he took a sip of the pig''s brain...


    In the next second, he frowned, "Oh!"


    "Don''t spit!" Ling Moxue hurriedly raised her hand to stop him, and said with sparkling eyes, "I tasted it, it''s not salty at all."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her in distress, his deeply condensed eyebrows stretched and relaxed, very vivid.


    It is not salty, but what is the taste of TMD?


    Fishy but not sweet, sweet or not, except for the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, there is no taste at all.


    For her little "kindness", Gu Mingxuan swallowed it with a stiff neck, then adjusted his sitting posture, took the bowl in her hand, and said in a low voice: "Leave it first, I will eat it last."


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan moved his chopsticks, the two children began to eat seriously. Ling Qiyue even changed seats with her mother, allowing Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue to sit side by side.


    Parents on one side, children on the other... The picture is very warm and happy.


    Three dishes and one soup, although it is simple, the taste of the dishes is not very good, but the four of them ate with relish.


    After the two children finished eating, they ran to the yard to play. Ling Moxue got up to clean up the dishes, but her eyes were fixed on the bowl of "pig brains" in front of Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan wiped the corners of her lower lips with a napkin, stood up calmly, and took the chopsticks from her hand, "You have worked hard, go out and rest, I am here."


    "Are you coming? Are you sure you can do housework?" Ling Moxue was slightly surprised.


    "Haven''t you been to my Dihua Manor?"


    Ling Moxue thought for a while, then smiled, "Oh, yes, then you can come."


    She walked a few steps, then suddenly turned around and walked back, picked up the "pig brain" and handed it to Gu Mingxuan, "I see you leave after eating."


    Gu Mingxuan felt like throwing up when he smelled it, but seeing her eagerly expecting and well-intentioned, he had no choice but to take the bowl, turn around and walk into the kitchen...


    Ling Moxue paused, and when she rushed into the kitchen, Gu Mingxuan was already washing dishes in the sink with his head bowed.


    "Hey, you won''t pour it?" How can you drink so fast? He couldn''t swallow the first sip.


    "Drink it." A certain man didn''t turn his head.


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, turned his head slowly, and an inexplicable smile flashed across his eyes, "Ling Moxue, come here."


    Ling Moxue didn''t understand what she meant, so she took two steps closer, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, he breathed on her face...


    "Hmm!" Ling Moxue covered her nose, yes, there was a smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Thinking that he didn''t reject her kindness, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but raised her lips and smiled, pushing him away to leave, but the hands around her waist tightened even more.


    A certain man lowered his head and gently kissed her red lips. Before she could respond, he raised his head again, staring deeply at her beautiful face, "What is our relationship now?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart was pounding, her face was flushed, she was shy like a girl, "Friends...friendship."


    "Ordinary friends, or boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Can you be so clear?"


    "The first two words are very important." He was very serious, with a serious expression on his face.


    Ling Moxue blinked, avoiding his gaze, "Actually, I don''t really know, although we often have physical contact, and..."


    "Kissing, touching, and hugging are just one last step away." A certain man answered the words neatly.


    Ling Moxue''s face turned even redder, she raised her eyes and gave him an angry look, and blurted out, "But you never formally confessed your love to me, not even a single flower!"


    Uh... After saying that, Ling Moxue regretted it. It was too easy for people to misunderstand that she was asking for love from him.


    "You want me to confess, you want flowers?" He understood the superficial meaning.


    Ling Moxue looked embarrassed, "No, no!"


    She pushed him hard in embarrassment, and suddenly heard the phone in his pocket rang, her eyes flashed, and she realized that there was something she didn''t explain.


    "Ah! Gu Mingxuan, there are distinguished guests at your house, and your mother asked you to go back and meet them." She said hastily.


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, let go of her waist, took out her mobile phone, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Xuan''er, why haven''t you come back yet?" It was the mother''s voice.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the little woman whose expression kept changing, and replied flatly: "A few more minutes."


    After picking up the phone, Ling Moxue turned around and left. When he came out of the kitchen, the two children were already sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    "Uncle, can you watch cartoons with me?" Ling Qiyue came down and took his hand.


    He smiled, "Uncle has something to do tonight and can''t be with you anymore, next time."


    Ling Qiyue was a little disappointed. Seeing that he was about to leave with the car keys, she hurried to the stairs and shouted: "Mommy, uncle is gone!"


    Ling Moxue didn''t come down, instead of watching him leave and feel uncomfortable, it''s better to think that he hasn''t been here tonight, too much nostalgia, if it''s hard to be together, the heart will only hurt more!


    When Gu Mingxuan went out, the two children sent him off, with a gleam of attachment in their eyes.


    Pulling down the car window, looking at the pair of babies at the door, Gu Mingxuan''s heart ached. For some reason, every time he left, he couldn''t let go of them.


    Because of the parting, Gu Mingxuan was in a depressed mood. When he stepped into the lobby of Gu''s villa, and suddenly saw that the "honored guest" sitting in the living room was Jiang Manli, his face darkened suddenly.


    "Mingxuan!" Chen Yilan stood up happily.


    Gu Xinyan also waved to him happily, "Mingxuan, come quickly, Manli is here to see you."


    Batt! With a tense and handsome face, Gu Mingxuan kicked off the slippers on his feet, put on the leather shoes again, and strode away from the villa.


    Everyone in the living room looked dumbfounded!


    Jiang Manli was so embarrassed that her face turned red and white, her hands were intertwined, and she sat on the leather sofa as if on pins and needles.


    Chen Yilan turned her eyes to her husband helplessly, "Jin Cheng..."


    Gu Jincheng pinched the cigarette butt in his hand, and said calmly: "He must be tired from inspecting the branch today. It must be uncomfortable for him to chat with us. Let him go to rest. It will take a long time."


    After he finished speaking, he went upstairs, and after entering the study, the assistant called, "Chairman, news came from Paris that Ling Moxue''s fianc¨¦ was indeed called Jack, but he didn''t die in a shipwreck, but in a car accident." .¡±


    "Car accident? Do you have any photos?" Gu Jincheng suddenly became nervous.


    "No, the people over there haven''t contacted her brother yet. He seems to have avoided it on purpose. Because Ling Moxue and her fianc¨¦ are not married, almost no one knows about them."


    Gu Jincheng sat down on the sofa, feeling a little stuffy in his chest, clutching his phone tightly, and said in a deep voice, "Find out what happened to Ling Moxue at home five years ago? Just check that summer vacation!"


    "Yes." That party replied respectfully.


    Putting down his phone, Gu Jincheng leaned back on the sofa with a headache, pinching the bridge of his nose with his fingers, his emotions were churning like mountains and seas...


    Was what I did right or wrong?


    Wanting to protect her son, but ignoring that girl, this is too irresponsible and unfair to her.


    "Father." At this moment, Gu Xinyan walked in, sat down opposite him, and said with displeasure, "Just now I sent Jiang Manli home, and the housekeeper told me that Mingxuan was having dinner at Ling Moxue''s house tonight." For dinner."


    "He stopped the two children''s car, and naturally went to her house, why do you doubt it?" Gu Jincheng gave her an angry look.


    "Dad, I really don''t understand, Mingxuan''s heterosensitivity is almost gone, why is he still obsessed with that widow?" tqR1


    "What is a widow? Don''t say that in the future."


    "Dad, you don''t have a good impression of Ling Moxue, do you?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head in disbelief, grabbed her bag and opened the chain, took out a stack of photos and spread them in front of her father, "Dad, look, this is when Ling Moxue was with Mingxuan, and she was with other men." In the ambiguous photos, she also hooked up with Uncle Yang''s two sons!"

 Chapter 105

    Gu Jincheng was shocked after hearing this. He opened his eyes wide and picked up the photos and looked at them one by one. His fiery heart was gradually covered with a layer of frost as the number of people Ling Moxue had sex with increased...


    Ling Moxue, I didn''t expect that you are also a woman who is easygoing, just like Xia Yanni who betrayed their love back then!


    He, Gu Jincheng, dismisses women who do not keep their virginity and are not loyal to love!


    Seeing her father''s face turn cold, Gu Xinyan was overjoyed.


    Fortunately, he collected all the photos that Gu Mingxuan threw in the study.


    There are not only photos of Yang Jianchen sending flowers and hugging Ling Moxue, but also the photo of Yang Chenhua hugging Ling Moxue in the bar last time, and the photo of Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng together in the hot spring tea bar.


    These photos are enough to make the man''s parents refuse to choose such a daughter-in-law!


    "Dad, this Ling Moxue can speak well, and she is really good at seducing men. The photos of Mingxuan and her together are even more sensual, so you''d better find a way to separate them as soon as possible." Gu Xinyan took the opportunity to lobby.


    Gu Mingxuan looked cold, threw the photo away, and said in a deep voice: "I have my own plan for this matter. As a sister, don''t mix it up. Also, don''t let people follow and secretly take pictures of Ling Moxue. A wealthy young lady does such a thing. Don''t you feel despicable?"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan blushed, pouted and said, "I don''t send people to secretly take pictures anymore, Mingxuan already knows."


    "Be careful that he hates you." Gu Mingxuan gave her a look and shook his head, "Go out, let me be quiet."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, walked out of the study, and saw her mother standing in the corridor with a gloomy and unhappy expression.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Dad will take care of Mingxuan." Gu Xinyan comforted her.


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Your brother has been at odds with your father since his car accident. If you let him go, I''m afraid their relationship will become tense."


    "Mom, you are so worried. As a son, Mingxuan should listen to his parents."


    "Okay, you can take Xing''er home, he is going to sleep."


    Gu Xinyan went downstairs, Chen Yilan thought for a while and walked to the door of the study, just as she closed the doorknob and opened it, she suddenly heard her husband''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Contact me a hospital and send a doctor to take a blood test for the children in the middle class of Hope Kindergarten as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan was shocked, and her face turned pale.


    She pushed open the door and walked in, "Jincheng, why do you suddenly have to draw blood for the children?"


    "Daily inspection, this work is done very well abroad." He replied lightly, lighting a cigarette.


    Chen Yilan glanced at the photo on the coffee table, and frowned, "You don''t doubt that Ling Moxue''s child is related to our family, do you? I said husband, her fianc¨¦ Jack looks like her son, that''s why Ling Qiyang Will be like my son, don''t be suspicious?"


    Gu Jincheng looked up at her, and after a few seconds, he said with a serious expression: "I do things properly, you don''t have to worry about it, as the director of a noble school, you will go to school to work tomorrow, don''t stay at home all day. "


    Chen Yilan knew that what he had decided would be difficult to change, so she didn''t say anything to him anymore, she packed up the photos on the coffee table and went out...


    Back in the bedroom, thinking of the eldest son leaving angrily and not knowing where he is now, he took his mobile phone and made a call.


    There was a busy tone of "beep beep" after a few rings from that room. Obviously, Gu Mingxuan refused to answer her call.


    Indeed, Gu Mingxuan turned off his mobile phone.


    Leaning on the sofa in the bar box, he took a sip of the glass of fruit wine that Rossi handed over, and then said in a low voice: "Last time you said that I could only completely eliminate the symptoms of heterosexual allergies if I did it with her... Now I don¡¯t reject my sister and my mother anymore.¡±


    "You did it?" Rossi lifted his short-sighted glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at him, "No!"


    "I said Master Xuan, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. It''s so loud that others will look dissatisfied at first glance, hahaha..." Gao Peng laughed loudly.


    Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes glanced at him, he trembled, and hurriedly picked up the wine glass, with a smile on his face, "I''ll drink and listen to music, you continue."


    Rossi pursed his lips and smiled, and when Gu Mingxuan''s face calmed down, he said: "You have taken the medicine for so long, and I think it has worked. You are purely mentally ill. You accept your family in your heart, so naturally Will not reject."


    "Yes, yes, I think it makes sense, Master Xuan, if you accept other women, you may not have a stress reaction." Gao Peng interjected again.


    "Drink your wine." Gu Mingxuan put a bottle of wine in front of him.


    Gao Peng shrank his neck and turned to look at the big screen...


    The three chatted and drank until after eleven o''clock in the evening before leaving the bar. Cao Hui drove over and opened the car door for Gu Mingxuan, while Ji Feng drove Rossi and Gao Peng home.


    Cao Hui drove fast, and he drove out of the city center in a short while. He turned his head and looked back, and found that Gu Mingxuan seemed to be asleep on the back of the seat, so he tentatively asked softly: "President, where are you going?" rest?"


    "Go back to Qinglian Road." Gu Mingxuan''s voice was low and hoarse, as if it was floating from afar.


    Cao Hui''s scalp tightened. It turned out that he hadn''t slept, and his mind was still sober.


    At the entrance of Qinglian Alley, Cao Hui stopped the car, turned his head again, and saw Gu Mingxuan had rolled down the car window, his dark eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    He looked at the small villa and found that the windows on the second floor had already turned off the lights. Obviously, Ling Moxue and the children had fallen asleep.


    Suddenly there was some sweetness and warmth in his heart, his cool lips curled up in a soft arc, "Go back to Dihua Manor."


    Cao Hui pursed his lips and smiled, the reason why the president came here to take a look.


    Can you see the sleeping faces of women and children inside through the walls and glass? Look at him smiling so comfortably.


    It seems that the president really fell in love with the mother and son.


    The next day was cloudy, and Ling Moxue didn''t wake up until Ling Zhongxiao''s call came, "Xue''er, can you come over after sending the child to kindergarten?"


    "Dad, what happened again?"


    "Oh, come over and talk about it."


    Listening to her father''s tone of sadness and helplessness, Ling Moxue guessed that nothing good happened at home.


    After taking the two babies to the kindergarten, she hurried to Ling''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she saw broken porcelain and miscellaneous small items scattered on the ground.


    Ling Zhongxiao greeted her when he saw her, while Zhao Qin sat on the sofa with disheveled hair and stared at her with a blue face and fierce eyes.


    Ling Moxue was very upset, if she hadn''t been filial to her father, she really wouldn''t have come.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" she asked.


    Ling Zhongxiao had a haggard face and a hoarse voice, "Xue''er, because your sister was laughed at when she was filming the location, she couldn''t hold back her hands for a while, so the director deleted her scene, your sister went to the company No one paid any attention to the comments, they all laughed at her for being abandoned by Mu Erye."


    After all, it was because of Mu Erye.


    "Dad, I can''t control this matter. She is older and more capable than me. Let her handle her own affairs." Ling Moxue said calmly, not afraid that Zhao Qin would hear it.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Qin was annoyed when she heard that, and she stepped in front of Ling Moxue angrily, "Stinky girl, isn''t it because of you that Yaoyao was ridiculed by others? In the beauty pageant final, why did you go out to show off? People say that Mu Erye is her boyfriend, but that night Mu Erye swept your sister''s face in front of so many people and put a crown on your head! Do you think you are a vixen?"


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Ling Moxue, not to be outdone, looked at it sternly, "It''s only thanks to you to get in touch with Master Mu! If you manage the company well and prevent omissions in work, how can you produce harmful cosmetics! No If this happened, will Dad ask me to deal with Second Lord Mu?"


    "It''s true that I asked you to help out, but how can you be so shameless? Even single unmarried men want to hook up? Why don''t you take a mirror to see what kind of virtue you are?"


    Zhao Qin thought that if her daughter could not climb up to Gu Mingxuan, it would be great to be able to climb up to the powerful Mu Erye. Once she succeeded, she would not have to pay 100 million yuan in compensation.


    Unexpectedly, this Second Master Mu was also robbed by Ling Moxue, she was so angry that she really wanted to tear Ling Moxue apart.


    Zhao Qin rushed towards her while talking, and just as she raised her hand, Ling Zhongxiao who was beside her suddenly shook her hand and gave her a hard slap...


    Snapped! wxya


    This palm was so strong that it directly distorted Zhao Qin''s face. She staggered two steps and half fell on the back of the sofa.


    Covering the sore side of her face, she opened her ferocious eyes, staring in disbelief at her husband who had always been obedient to her.


    "You...you don''t want to live anymore, do you?" Zhao Qin yelled at him hysterically.


    Ling Zhongxiao clenched his fists, his face turned blue, and he trembled with anger.


    "Zhao Qin, you are a wolf-hearted stinky bitch! You didn''t give Xue''er a penny of the shares in Dream Company, and now Xue''er forgave you for trying to harm her five years ago, and helped her regardless of past suspicions. Insulting her, are you still human?"


    "I am wolf-hearted?" Zhao Qin was so angry that she almost vomited blood from the adjectives that came out of her husband''s mouth.


    She stretched out one hand to light Ling Moxue, her lips trembled, and tears flowed from her eyes, "She was not born by you, but I helped you raise her. Is there such a good stepmother as me in this world?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue was startled, her eyes widened.


    This is the second time Zhao Qin said this. Could it be that she is not her father''s own daughter?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ling Zhongxiao reacted quickly, his face was pale, and his expression suddenly became angry and flustered.


    He grabbed his wife''s arm and widened his angry eyes, "Do you dare to talk nonsense again? I will drag you to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce today!"


    divorce? Zhao Qin was so shocked by this sentence that her ears "buzzed" and her mind went blank.


    The husband actually divorced for this unrelated daughter?


    She was afraid. No matter how rampant and arrogant a woman is, she must have a man by her side to protect and love her. What''s more, she "robbed" the lover of her dreams with great effort. Lost him in middle age?


    She was discouraged, and she sat down on the sofa and covered her face and cried.


    "Dad..." Ling Moxue felt very uncomfortable. She stared at her father''s face, hoping that he could give herself a correct explanation.

 Chapter 106

    "Xue''er, your Aunt Zhao and I talk nonsense whenever I get angry, she thinks I don''t want you as a daughter, don''t listen to her, you are father''s own, otherwise, how could father love you so much?" Ling Zhongxiao held his hand He put it gently on her shoulder, with a loving look in his eyes.


    Ling Moxue looked sad, half-believing.


    Ling Zhongxiao frowned, turned around and shouted at Zhao Qin: "Apologize to Xue''er!"


    Zhao Qin bit her lip, she knew that if she didn''t apologize, it would be very difficult to use Ling Moxue to help the Ling family through the difficulties, she was no longer Ling Zhongxiao''s daughter, could she still love Ling Zhongxiao?


    Therefore, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since her husband has not admitted the facts, then she should stop pursuing the truth and treat the doctor as nonsense.


    So, she wiped away tears and said angrily: "Yes, I''m sorry! I made this out of nothing!"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue lowered her eyes lightly, her heart suddenly became a little calm, and she asked her father in a low voice, "Then what do you want me to do for you?"


    Ling Zhongxiao patted her head lovingly, and said softly: "Father, I''m sorry, I always trouble you when I encounter difficulties."


    "Go ahead."


    "N City and Haibin City are dominated by the Gu family and the Mu family. Your sister was ordered by the director to delete the scene this time. You can restore your sister''s reputation by telling anyone."


    Seeing Ling Moxue frowned, Ling Zhongxiao sighed secretly, "Xue Er, Dad knows you feel wronged, but Dad really doesn''t want your sister''s future to be ruined, if you can say a few words to Mu Erye, maybe he can Consider giving your sister some spiritual compensation, even if he doesn''t, he won''t spoil your sister arbitrarily because of your face in the future."


    "Dad, what did Ling Mengyao tell you? Last time I saw her happy with Erye Mu, where is there a little bit of reluctance?" Ling Moxue couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Zhongxiao struggled for a while, sighed and said: "She came back and cried, saying that her innocence is gone, that Mu Erye lied to her, she doesn''t have to pay spiritual compensation, she just wants Mu Erye to be responsible, alas... Dad knew that she had nothing good to do with Mu Erye, she was disobedient."


    "Let him be responsible?" Ling Moxue felt it was too ridiculous, this Ling Mengyao still wanted to marry Mu Shaofeng.


    "Yes!" Zhao Qin interjected again, with a firm tone, "If he doesn''t lose money, let him marry Yaoyao. Yaoyao has been slept with by him for countless times. If there is a child in her belly, he will not be responsible. I have to lose!"


    Ling Moxue couldn''t take it anymore, she nodded slightly to her father, turned around and left.


    Ling Zhongxiao rushed out with a look of embarrassment on his face, "Xue''er, can you help?"


    Ling Moxue opened the car door, feeling sore and helpless in her heart, she turned her head and said flatly, "I''m afraid I can''t help."


    "Xue''er!" Ling Zhongxiao grabbed her hand excitedly, his eyes full of pleading, "You also saw the situation at home just now, your Aunt Zhao didn''t eat or sleep because of this, and quarreled with me all day long, your sister I''ve fallen ill...help Dad, let''s try it."


    "Dad, I think this...is ridiculous."


    "Xue''er, don''t say that. Although your sister is a bit delicate, she is still very persistent in her feelings. I believe her in this."


    "Don''t you dislike her being with Master Mu?"


    "Yes, as long as Dad gives him an explanation, he doesn''t want to marry Yaoyao to him either!"


    Ling Moxue really felt that her father had been confused by Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, and his mind was confused, but she felt sorry for him and didn''t want him to be caught between the mother and daughter, so she nodded her head, "I see, try Try it."


    Receiving Ling Moxue''s promise, Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes got wet, and he smiled...


    Ling Moxue got into the car and looked at her father, who was gray at the temples and had aged quite a bit in more than half a month, and felt uncomfortable for a while.


    She drove to Mu''s Advertising Company and stood in front of the general manager''s office without knocking on the door.


    "Miss, are you looking for the general manager?"


    At this time, a female secretary came over. She had heard about the incident last time. Someone took a picture of Ling Moxue, and she recognized it.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "Yes, is he there?"


    "He''s in a meeting, please wait in the lounge, I''ll make you coffee." Miss Secretary was very polite.


    Sitting on the sofa in the lounge, Ling Moxue picked up the company''s internal newspaper and flipped through it. On the front page, she saw a color photo.


    In the photo, two men with similar looks were sitting in the meeting room, one of them was Mu Shaofeng, and the other... looked a little familiar?


    After browsing the article, she realized that another dignified man was the CEO of Mu''s Group, and his name was Mu Chengwei.


    Mu Chengwei? Isn''t he the man who drove into his car that day, he took a look at himself, and then ordered the driver to drive away?


    Ling Moxue stared at his face for a long time, and suddenly felt that he was a bit like the big brother she had looked for before, but thirteen years had passed, and the impression in her mind was too vague.


    "Miss, this is Mocha, I hope you like it." The secretary came over, and she respectfully put the coffee cup on the coffee table.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Thank you."


    Putting down the newspaper, she picked up the coffee and stirred it lightly, and asked the secretary casually, "Does your president come here often?"


    The secretary glanced at the newspaper and smiled, "After the company was acquired, the president only came once, and the general manager is usually here."


    "Oh." Ling Moxue took a sip of coffee, her expression calm.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, the door of the lounge opened again. Before Ling Moxue stood up, she put her hands on her shoulders lightly. The faint scent of mint lingered over her, and she said in a magnetic voice, "I''m sorry, let me You''ve been waiting a long time."


    Ling Moxue pulled his hand away, stood up and bowed slightly to him, "Hello, general manager."


    Mu Shaofeng was startled, his eyes widened, "Hey, why are you being polite to me now? This is too awkward."


    "Should be, because I will be your employee."


    "Really?" Mu Shaofeng''s eyes brightened, his handsome face shone brightly, "You really decided to come to work?"


    "Is tomorrow okay?"


    "Of course." Mu Shaofeng never concealed his happiness, he took Ling Moxue''s hand and sat down, staring at her face with dark eyes, and said with a smile, "I will give you double salary. "


    "No, I don''t want to be special." Ling Moxue twitched her fingers, and hesitated to spit out the words in her belly for a long time, "I just hope that the general manager can keep his word."


    "Which aspect?" Mu Shaofeng asked seriously.


    "My father''s debt...and, Ling Mengyao...her matter."


    Mu Shaofeng smiled and frowned slightly, "Ling Moxue, when did you become so hesitant to speak? If I''m not wrong, you also find it difficult to talk about these two things, right?"


    It''s always embarrassing for someone to see through her mind, Ling Moxue''s face was reddish, her eyes dazed.


    "You didn''t forget what you said last time, did you?"


    "Hehe..." Mu Shaofeng smiled, and put his arms around her shoulders, "Miss Xue''er, I said that you came to work with me, and your father''s debts are easy to discuss, but what does your sister care about me?" What''s the matter?"


    Ling Moxue took his hand away uncomfortably, moved her body to the armrest, and took a deep breath.


    "That...you have ruined her, and now her reputation is terrible. When I was shooting a movie yesterday, I fought with others for it. The director deleted all her scenes. Now she is sick in bed. My father asked him me¡­¡­"


    Ugh... It''s fucking tiring to say that!


    Ling Moxue herself felt that her face was burning hot, and her heart was extremely guilty.


    Do you have a face?


    Shameless!


    I can''t go on, and besides, it''s hard to even breathe.


    "You said I ruined her?" Mu Shaofeng wanted to laugh again, "Miss Xue''er, are you deliberately lowering your IQ in front of me?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t turn her head, she didn''t dare to meet his gaze, and forced herself to say: "Anyway, it''s a fact that she has been with you, if you can help her for my sake, I... I will still be grateful to you. "


    "Hey! Ling Moxue, what kind of ecstasy soup did your father pour into you? I heard that Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter have always treated you very badly." Mu Shaofeng shook his head, feeling that this woman was a bit stupid.


    "Ah!" Ling Moxue turned her head, not wanting to make herself uncomfortable, and said bluntly, "Just give me a sweet word, how do you deal with my father''s debt?"


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Well, you''re here, can I not buy your face?"


    Speaking of this, he cleared his throat, and then looked sincere, "How about waiving interest, paying in installments, and delaying from three months to one year? How about I treat you well?"


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me so quickly, I''m agreeing verbally now, we have to sign a contract after you officially go to work."


    "contract?"


    "Yeah, don''t you sign a contract to work for a company?"


    "Naturally."


    "So, after you sign the contract, you will be a full-time employee of my company. However, let me put it bluntly, if you resign at that time, that''s no good. I have to ask him to pay off your father''s debts within three days."


    Ling Moxue''s scalp went numb, and she frowned...


    Damn Mu Shaofeng, you are threatening me!


    But for her father, Ling Moxue still said: "I will abide by the contract, please rest assured the manager."


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng grabbed her little hand, "Very well, then you can have dinner with me first today, let''s go!" tqR1


    Ling Moxue couldn''t refuse, if she didn''t obey, maybe millions of interest money would be inevitable...


    One day later, Ling Moxue went to work at Mu''s Advertising Company and formally signed a contract with Mu Shaofeng for a period of three years.


    Since it was the weekend and the first day, Mu Shaofeng specifically allowed her to report in, just to familiarize herself with the environment, and she could allocate the rest of the time freely, or go home early.


    Wait until next Monday to officially go to work.


    Ling Moxue sat in the office in the morning to get acquainted with the work content and the ring mirror, and was called to accompany Mu Shaofeng for dinner at noon, and she did not leave until it was time to pick up the children.


    But as soon as she walked out of the advertising building, the scene outside the door shocked her a lot.


    There were more than a dozen black cars parked on the square of the building, and a bodyguard dressed in the same color stood in front of each car. They stood with their hands behind their backs, tall and majestic.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know which adult was coming, she glanced at it and immediately walked to the side corridor...


    Buzz buzz...Suddenly, a shiny silver helicopter flew over from not far away, and the deafening sound immediately stopped Ling Moxue in her footsteps.

 Chapter 107

    She raised her head and saw a red ribbon floating under the helicopter, with an oversized flower basket tied to the top of the ribbon...


    How strange! She opened her eyes wide curiously, and when she opened it, she was surprised, only to see six characters written on the ribbon¡ª¡ª


    marry me! Ling Moxue.


    The helicopter drove to the center of the square, Ji Feng and Cao Hui went up to untie the flower baskets, and then the trunks of more than a dozen luxury cars were opened, and love balloons of various colors flew into the air in an instant, each balloon was tied with a red branch Rose.


    Immediately afterwards, the bodyguards standing by the car picked up red roses from the trunk at the same time, shouting in unison¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, the CEO likes you! marry him!


    Ling Moxue''s head buzzed, her heart beat like a rabbit, her pretty face instantly flushed red.


    Gu Mingxuan''s "confession" method is really special.


    He didn''t show up, and called a large group of people to "confess" for him.


    This shout was louder than the roar of a helicopter, and everyone in the building heard it. The staff opened the windows one after another, and some even ran out of the building... tqR1


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan''s motorcade became the focus, and she, Ling Moxue, also became the object of everyone''s attention. Some even ran to the general manager''s office and cast sympathetic glances at the second young master of the Mu family who was standing in front of the window.


    Ling Moxue''s face was on fire, and her heart was beating so hard that it almost jumped out.


    This Gu Mingxuan, didn''t he go to inspect the branch office? How did you come back so quickly? And how did he know that he came here to work?


    Don''t think too much, let''s run away quickly.


    Ling Moxue walked away, not daring to look at the strange gazes cast by others, got in the car and hurriedly buckled up her seat belt, and was about to step on the accelerator, when the door of the passenger seat was suddenly pulled open, and a white figure flashed came in.


    Ling Moxue turned her head, her face changed slightly, and she was almost out of breath.


    "You poor guy, why did you resign?" Gu Mingxuan''s face was dark, in stark contrast to his suit.


    He leaned over and pinched her chin, with anger flashing in his eyes.


    Ling Moxue felt the pain in her chin, she let go of the steering wheel, patted his arm with her small hand, and shouted, "Let go, you put on a good show outside, and when you turn around, you are so fierce to me, you are not afraid of being seen ?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, let go of her chin, but held the back of her head domineeringly, lowered his head, and stared darkly into her eyes.


    "Isn''t it because I didn''t send flowers or confess my love that you don''t admit our relationship? I did both of them today, are you satisfied?"


    Ling Moxue twitched the corners of her lips, she couldn''t laugh when she wanted to, and couldn''t cry when she wanted to cry.


    satisfied?


    She just thinks it''s funny, okay?


    The so-called confession was shouted by the bodyguard and written on the ribbon, did he say anything?


    The so-called sending flowers... She glanced at his hands and chest, he obviously didn''t bring any flowers, okay? The roses are all in the hands of his men.


    He Gu Mingxuan is so different!


    Therefore, the way of thinking of this man with amnesia is often not on the same channel as hers, Ling Moxue doesn''t want to break up with him so clearly.


    Pulling her lips, she smiled half-smile, "It''s...not bad."


    A certain man frowned, "It''s okay? What are you not satisfied with?"


    With such a big battle and a majestic momentum, he not only gave Ling Moxue a huge exclamation mark, but also gave Mu Shaofeng a big shock!


    Ling Moxue felt that she really couldn''t continue talking with the amnesiac man, and everyone outside was watching.


    She nodded quickly, "Satisfied, Mr. Gu."


    "Change your mouth!"


    "Gu Mingxuan!"


    "Change your mouth!"


    "..." Mr. Big White Onion?


    A nickname flashed through her mind, and Ling Moxue couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed, displeased, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, you are really ridiculous. If you do this today, the newspapers will be full of gossip tomorrow. You confess your love to a single mother, and you... Ugh!"


    Before she could finish her words, he sealed her mouth tightly, with such force, it seemed that all the grievances were concentrated on her lips and tongue, crushing her sorely and sorely that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Dede..." At this moment, someone knocked on the window blindly.


    Gu Mingxuan let go of the little girl, turned around and pushed the car door forcefully, pushing the man who knocked on the door several meters, and shouted: "Want to die?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" A security guard of the building bent over in fear and said in panic, "Our general manager, sir, please evacuate the convoy immediately, so as not to affect the normal operation of the company."


    "Let him come to see me!" Gu Mingxuan sneered again.


    "I''m sorry, sir, our general manager is busy, he has a meeting, please forgive me."


    "Then I..." Gu Mingxuan''s hand was held back by Ling Moxue, seeing her keep winking, he waved his hand impatiently, "Look for my assistant!"


    The convoy finally drove away, and Ling Moxue also stepped on the accelerator, but she felt uncomfortable sitting beside such a resentful man.


    "Tell me, why did you quit your job? And you dared to hide it from me." Halfway through the car, Gu Mingxuan spoke again.


    Ling Moxue smiled awkwardly, "You just found out today?"


    "Yes!" He replied angrily.


    This morning, he was inspecting an electronics factory in a county below N City, Ji Feng rushed to report that he had received reliable news that Ling Moxue had already gone to Mu Shaofeng''s advertising company.


    He broke a lead in his hand when he heard it laughing, he just spent the night outside, and this disobedient little woman boldly "jumped"?


    She is so pampered, agreeing to let her rest for a few days! It''s not that she is allowed to play tricks and play tricks!


    He immediately handed over the work to the Secretary-General, and then rushed back to City N with Ji Feng and the others...


    Because he didn''t want to be too impulsive, he went back to the group company and called Manager Qiao. Under his stern questioning, Manager Qiao had to honestly admit that Chairman Gu had met Ling Moxue alone and intended to send her to the United States as a design director. thing.


    Gu Mingxuan was so angry that he drove to the Gu family compound again. At that time, Gu Jincheng was answering the phone in the study. Seeing him come in, he quickly said "goodbye" to the other party and hung up.


    Gu Mingxuan explained his purpose of coming with a cold face, and Gu Jincheng handed Ling Moxue''s resignation letter to him.


    "I persuaded her and told her to give her a week to think about it, but this week hasn''t arrived yet, right?" Gu Jincheng said blankly.


    Gu Mingxuan opened the resignation letter and read it, sneered, "Chairman Gu, if you don''t force her to go to America, will she resign?"


    "I''m also doing it for her own good. She is a talent, and being a small employee under Manager Qiao also wronged her."


    "Don''t say it nicely! You just want to unite with your mother and break us up!"


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback by his son''s yelling, and then his face darkened. He stood up and said sharply: "Yes! Your mother and I disagree with you and her! Ling Moxue''s behavior is unhealthy and watery, no matter what, we will not accept it. of!"


    "Gu Jincheng! I know what kind of woman she is! Don''t slander her in front of me!" Gu Mingxuan''s face was livid, and he confronted his father.


    Chen Yilan ran in to dissuade her, but Gu Mingxuan shook her hands, with a determined face, "I''m leaving the words here now, no one can take away the woman I like! The woman I believe in, you can''t take it apart even if you want to! I will immediately talk to her Get married, if you don''t agree, you will sever ties with me!"


    His words were like a heavy bomb exploding in the study, Gu Jincheng and his wife froze in place, while Gu Mingxuan left the house indifferently...


    In order to express his love to Ling Moxue, he immediately asked Ji Feng and Cao Hui to find a way and come up with ideas, so this grand scene appeared in front of Mu''s Advertising Company.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know that Gu Mingxuan and his parents were in a stalemate. Knowing that he did know about it today, she smiled lightly, "It''s okay, it''s not too late for you to know now, anyway, we are not in a superior-subordinate relationship now."


    "It''s a relationship now! You have to admit it!" he declared solemnly.


    Although her tone was harsh, Ling Moxue secretly smiled...


    She couldn''t tell how much she liked this bad-tempered man.


    "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, I see that you are very tired. I might as well send you home to rest first, and then I will pick up the babies." She said caringly.


    "You haven''t said why you resigned, why you went to Mu Shaofeng''s company, hey, I said that there are tens of thousands of companies in city N, do you have to go to his place?" The man''s anger has not subsided yet.


    Ling Moxue bit her lower lip lightly, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "I resigned because I really don''t want to stay any longer, lest other people stare at us. There are two reasons for going to Mu''s company. One is because his job there is more suitable. My major is because my father owes him a sum of money, if I go, he doesn''t have to worry about my father not paying back the debt."


    "So, that''s why your father took you there as a hostage?"


    "Oh! Your thinking is indeed different from mine."


    "Don''t speak for your father. Why didn''t he put his eldest daughter in the Mu family and send you there?"


    "I... because I have something with Mu Shaofeng..."


    Cook it.


    "A bit ambiguous, isn''t it?" Thoughts were not on the same channel again.


    "No, I really won''t do anything to him, I like you." Ling Moxue blushed, turned her head and stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Seeing her shy and cute look, Gu Mingxuan''s body tightened, and his heart became active, and the haze accumulated in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Stretching out his hand to pinch her cheek, he said with a hint of indulgence: "Bad woman, next time you dare to hide something from me, be careful that I will deal with you on the spot!"


    "Oh...don''t dare."


    "Then resign to Mu Shaofeng!"


    "This... I don''t dare, I have to earn money to feed and raise my children."


    "I''ll give you money, and you can take whatever you want."


    These words were really touching, Ling Moxue smiled at him, "Thank you, I can''t ask for it now, because what I like is you, not your money."


    Gu Mingxuan paused, and then touched her face lovingly.


    Because of a simple confession, Gu Mingxuan''s heart was full of joy and his body relaxed. He leaned on the back chair and closed his eyes slightly, with a handsome smile on his lips.


    Ling Moxue slowed down the car, turned her head to look at him, and couldn''t help but feel a deep love in her heart...


    To make a lover laugh, sometimes it is really simple, just one sentence.

 Chapter 108

    At this time, Mu Shaofeng was sitting in the office bored, smoking cigarettes one after another, the assistant pushed open the door, and a smell of smoke rushed over, causing him to take a step back and close the door again.


    With a dark face, Mu Shaofeng pinched out his cigarette and shouted coldly, "Come in!"


    The assistant is Qiao Mingliang, a good friend of Mu Shaofeng. He walked in with a smile, "Second Master, why is your phone turned off? The president called just now and asked you to go home on the weekend."


    "Didn''t you say the reason?" Mu Shaofeng leaned back on the chair, half closed his eyes, and his expression became sloppy again.


    "No." Qiao Mingliang made him a cup of tea and handed it carefully, "Second Master, why do you like Miss Ling? She has two children."


    "What kind of eyesight do you have? Didn''t you see that she is beautiful?" Mu Shaofeng gave him a white look, took a sip from the teacup.


    Today, Gu Mingxuan came to the company building to perform such a play. Wasn''t it an obvious confrontation with him, a demonstration against him, and an announcement to the people around him and employees¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue is his Gu Mingxuan''s woman!


    It really "slapped" him, Second Young Master Mu, with no seriousness.


    Qiao Mingliang frowned, examined Ling Moxue''s face several times in his mind, and said without fear of death: "Except for not wearing heavy makeup, her figure, facial features... are not as beautiful as the women you used to be?"


    "Get lost!" Mu Shaofeng grabbed the folder on the table and threw it at him.


    Seeing his staring eyes, Qiao Mingliang was so frightened that he jumped up and ran away...


    Hoo hoo! This Second Master Mu is really obsessed, yelling at himself for a single mother! Qiao Mingliang was puzzled.


    Yes, others don''t understand, but Mu Chengwei understands this brother very well.


    "Did you pursue Ling Moxue out of true love or because she once saved you?" At the dinner table, Mu Chengwei asked Mu Shaofeng seriously.


    Mu Shaofeng forked a piece of steak into his mouth, and said slowly: "I don''t want to say what is true love. Thirteen years ago, when you told me that a little girl saved me, I wanted to see her, and I also wanted to see her." She buried it in her heart."


    "At that time, you should want to thank her." Mu Chengwei picked up his glass and took a sip of wine.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "Yes, but ever since I learned about the relationship between a man and a woman, I once thought that if I like this girl, I will marry her as my wife."


    "So, you fell in love with Ling Moxue at first sight?"


    "Yes! If she wasn''t that girl, maybe I would still love her, and now that you''ve confirmed for me that it''s her, I don''t think I want to give up." Mu Shaofeng said seriously.


    Mu Chengwei gently put down his wine glass, with a trace of melancholy on his brows, and said in a low voice: "But you know what? Gu Mingxuan is a strong enemy, and he will be very paranoid about what he likes. If he doesn''t let go, it''s impossible for you to get Miss Ling." .¡±


    Mu Shaofeng put down the knife and fork, and smiled casually, "I don''t believe that the Gu family would agree to him marrying Ling Moxue. I already knew that the Gu family and seniors didn''t accept it at all, but our Mu family is different. Brother, you support me. of!"


    "What if you don''t support it?" Mu Chengwei gave him a complicated look.


    Mu Shaofeng chuckled, "Brother, are you kidding me? I am your most beloved younger brother. There were so many women who liked me before, and none of you objected when I brought them home! Ling Moxue, why do you object? Are you really like her?"


    Mu Chengwei''s eyes sharpened, and he lowered his eyes again. His voice revealed his invisible intimidation, "I don''t want to hear this a third time! Your sister-in-law is not here tonight. If you are here, you will still speak freely. Be careful, I will pull it out." your tongue!"


    Mu Shaofeng''s tongue went numb when he heard this, and he quickly said, "Understood, I''m sorry!"


    "Eat, go pick up Lulu after eating." Mu Chengwei''s tone softened again.


    "Where is she?"


    "The Chu family."


    But the fact is that Bai Lu is not at Chu''s house, but at Ling Moxue''s.


    In the bright dining room, there are more than ten dishes of delicacies delivered from the hotel on the table. Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue are sitting on one side of the table, and Bai Lu and two children are on the opposite side.


    "Mum, our little one has a blood test today, can I eat more meat to replenish blood?" Ling Qiyue stared at a plate of shiny braised pork and licked her lower lip.


    "Of course." Ling Moxue smiled and brought the plate to the two children.


    Ling Qiyang wrinkled his nose at his sister, "Sauerkraut, eat more meat, and you won''t be able to find blood vessels next time."


    Ling Qiyue immediately raised her glutinous white hands and looked around, remembering the pain caused by the doctor inserting the needle, she pursed her lips, and pushed the plate of braised pork to the rice cooker, "Then eat more, eat more Give me some blood, I won''t take it."


    "It''s okay, sauerkraut, eat it." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I hate that I am fat the most. He said that when I was in Mommy''s stomach, I sucked everything Mommy ate." Ling Qiyue said solemnly.


    Ling Qiyang was also serious, "I don''t want you to be fat because I am responsible for you, look at your fleshy little hands, you still cry when you get needles."


    "Sauerkraut, are you crying?" Bai Lu asked quickly, with a curious expression on her face.


    Ling Qiyue was a little embarrassed.


    But children also want face, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Bai Lu, "Auntie, you say that as if I am older than you, don''t children just cry? I am not the only one crying."


    "Hahaha..." Bai Lu laughed without hesitation.


    Ling Qiyue blushed, and patted her arm, "Stop laughing, you''re a girl, be more reserved."


    After finishing speaking, she seemed to have forgotten something, turned her chopsticks, took a piece of braised pork into her bowl, and muttered, "Just eat a piece."


    Everyone pursed their lips and smiled, lowered their heads and began to eat in silence.


    During this period, Bai Lu raised her head and stared at Gu Mingxuan from time to time, her eyes filled with admiration. She knew Gu Mingxuan a long time ago, because Chu Luxi''s room was covered with his photos.


    But in reality, she thinks Gu Mingxuan is more handsome and charming.


    Her excessive staring made the little sauerkraut taste a little bit, she couldn''t help reminding: "Auntie, don''t be an idiot, the handsome uncle is going to be my daddy."


    Bai Lu''s face turned red, and to cover up her embarrassment, she rubbed Ling Qiyue''s hair and said with a smile, "I''m crazy because your future dad is so handsome, but I won''t think otherwise. Yes, because I know he is my sister''s boyfriend."


    Ling Moxue smiled kindly at her, "Lulu, it''s okay, don''t worry about sauerkraut, she just loves to chatter."


    However, Ling Qiyue said old-fashionedly: "Mommy, don''t worry too much about your handsome boyfriend. Now handsome gods are easily abducted by little girls."


    "Pfft..." Gu Mingxuan stopped turning his head, and as soon as he let out a breath of laughter, he gracefully covered his mouth with a napkin, but his slender and handsome eyes couldn''t stop the stream of laughter.


    "Handsome uncle, aren''t you proud?" Ling Qiyue stared at him closely.


    Gu Mingxuan turned around, his expression became natural again, he took a light look at Ling Moxue, and then said solemnly: "Just help uncle to look after your mommy, your mommy is more caring."


    "No, no, no." Ling Qiyue shook her hands desperately, "My mommy can''t worry about it, because the two oil bottles are dragging her around."


    "Hahaha..." Bai Lu smiled weakly, staggering from laughter at Little Pickled Cabbage''s words.


    Ling Qiyang turned his head to look at the two girls, one big and one small, and pouted, "Girls love to gossip."


    "Guokuo, what is gossip?" Ling Qiyue blinked.


    "One hexagram less than nine hexagrams!" Ling Qiyang took a lobster and threw it into her bowl.


    "Guokuo, are you bullying me for not studying enough?"


    Bai Lu laughed again. Her sweet and clear laughter soon infected the adults and children in a restaurant. Everyone had smiles on their faces to varying degrees, and they ate warmly and cheerfully.


    After dinner, Bai Lu rushed to wash the dishes, while the two children ran to the yard to play again.


    In the living room, Gu Mingxuan picked up a grape from the fruit plate and stuffed it into his mouth. Ling Moxue glanced at him, and he kept calm, picked up one and handed it to Ling Moxue''s lips...


    Just as Ling Moxue opened her mouth, he turned his wrist and stuffed it into her mouth again. Ling Moxue was startled, and with a flash in front of her eyes, he was already close to her face, clasping her head, and sent the grape he bit gently into Ling Moxue''s mouth . wxya


    Ling Moxue''s face immediately turned red like a kapok flower.


    "Is it sweet?" he asked with a smile.


    "Sweet." Ling Moxue blinked shyly.


    He put his arms around her shoulders, his voice was magnetic and pleasant, "You know your boyfriend is considerate, don''t you?"


    Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing, "Is it considerate to just feed one grape?"


    "This is the beginning. When the children are asleep and your god-sister is gone, I will feed you well one by one."


    Ling Moxue''s ears became feverish after hearing this, she pushed him away, "You should go back early, I will go shopping with Bai Lu later."


    "No!" Gu Mingxuan said loudly, "You must accompany me tonight."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Lu ran out from the restaurant. She smiled and untied her apron and said, "Sister, you can accompany brother-in-law tonight. I''ll take Pug and sauerkraut to go shopping."


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, "Lulu, can you take care of it by yourself?"


    Just after asking, Gu Mingxuan interrupted, "I''ll let Cao Hui follow them, and nothing will happen."


    Ling Moxue gave him a white look, how much he wanted to be alone with him, and he showed this in front of a little girl.


    "Then it''s settled like this, sister, then I''m leaving." Bai Lu obviously understood the meaning of Gu Mingxuan''s words, she grabbed her bag and ran out the door.


    After a while, two children ran in and said in unison, "Mommy, uncle, goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Moxue got up, handed Ling Qiyang''s backpack to him, and said, "Don''t let my aunt worry about it on the way, and help take care of my sister. There is a mobile phone in the schoolbag, and I need to contact Mommy."


    "En." Ling Qiyang glanced at Gu Mingxuan, took the bag and left.


    They hadn''t gone far before Cao Hui arrived, following them leisurely after 20 meters away...


    When they arrived at the cultural square in the city center, Bai Lu took the two babies to see the musical fountain, and Cao Hui stared at them almost all the time.


    After a while, he saw Bai Lu answering the phone, and Ling Qiyang brother and sister ran to the other side hand in hand, he hurriedly followed, and suddenly heard a voice not far away: "Hey...don''t run!"


    The two children stopped when they heard the sound, and looked at the beautiful woman walking towards them, their expressions suddenly solemn.


    "Enemies" road is narrow, this place can also come across.

 Chapter 109

    "Okay, let me say Ling Qiyang, Ling Qiyue, are you determined to make my brother your daddy?" Gu Xinyan looked at them sullenly.


    "Why do you ask such a question?" Ling Qiyang shielded his younger sister behind him, sternly meeting her unfriendly gaze.


    Gu Xinyan said lightly: "Why? Let me ask you, where is my brother?"


    Gu Xinyan originally wanted to arrange for Gu Mingxuan to meet Jiang Manli again on the weekend, but she and her husband acted as hosts, calling the two of them together so that they could gradually get to know each other, but as a result, she couldn''t get through to Gu Mingxuan''s phone calls.


    Later, I heard that Gu Mingxuan had a quarrel with his parents, and even made a sensational "marriage proposal" confession at Mu''s Advertising Agency. Now the Internet is full of pictures of helicopters and the Roses.


    Although the photo of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue is just a hazy picture of sitting in the car, many insiders posted on the Internet, all insinuatingly mocking the CEO of a certain group company for madly falling in love with a single mother.


    Now my father is busy with public relations and dealing with the media.


    And it was a coincidence that she continued to contact Gu Mingxuan. She and her husband came to the cultural square to meet a friend, and suddenly saw Ling Qiyang and his sister.


    It will be easy to catch them and find Gu Mingxuan.


    "Auntie, uncle is an adult, he has hands and feet, he can move around, we don''t know where." Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, and replied old-fashionedly.


    Anyway, the aunt apologized to herself last time, so she won''t scold herself again this time, right?


    Indeed, facing this soft and cute little face, Gu Xinyan really couldn''t scold her.


    But my heart is disturbed, Gu Mingxuan wants to sever ties with her parents because of Ling Moxue, as a sister, can she not find him to do ideological work?


    "Sauerkraut, tell auntie, did uncle come to your house tonight?" Gu Xinyan asked patiently.


    A few steps away, Cao Hui stared at them closely. Since Miss Gu was chatting with the child, he didn''t dare to disturb them easily.


    "Yes." Ling Qiyue answered honestly.


    "But there is no one at home now, where is he?"


    Ling Qiyue paused, aren''t you at home? Where did that go?


    She shook her head blankly, "Then I don''t know, he is with my mommy, auntie, can you not look for him? Uncle, he loves my mommy, pug and sauerkraut."


    She was very sure of this, because Mommy and the handsome uncle came to the kindergarten to pick them up today, and she could finally say in front of the children that she also had a daddy.


    But these words were really suffocating to Gu Xinyan, she twitched her cheeks to laugh or cry.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she darkened her face again, and her tone became cold, "I didn''t mean to scold you, to be honest, it''s really immoral for you two to help your mother pester handsome uncle, don''t you think about it, uncle He has never been married and has no children, and your mother..."


    "Shut up!" Ling Qiyang interrupted her coldly, for fear that she would say insulting words.


    Gu Xinyan choked, and glared at Ling Qiyang angrily, how could this little guy have such a great momentum?


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t want to regret it in the future, it''s best not to object to my mommy''s relationship with my uncle, otherwise, you don''t want us to call you aunt in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, he dragged his sister away, his straight back was awe-inspiring and arrogant.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was about to hold Ling Qiyang, when Bai Lu ran over, she stood in front of Gu Xinyan with a vigilant expression, "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xinyan looked her up and down, staring, "I know them."


    Bai Lu turned her head, "Brother, do you know her?"


    Pug didn''t turn his head back, and said in a firm tone, "I don''t know you!"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, and Bai Lu cursed angrily, "Miss, you are too bold, there are so many people in this square, how dare you abduct children? Do you believe it or not, I will call the police and arrest you immediately?"


    "You?" Gu Xinyan''s face turned red and white, where did such a foolish girl appear?


    "What are you? You look so beautiful, and you''re not badly dressed... Hey, isn''t the dress you''re wearing the latest version of Chanel? Wow, you don''t spend all the money you sold your child on to dress up, do you? "


    Bai Lu was talking on her own, Gu Xinyan''s eyes shot out with anger.


    "Miss Bai." Cao Hui had no choice but to come up to smooth things over. He pulled her over and bowed slightly to Gu Xinyan, "Miss, hello!"


    "Cao Hui?" Gu Xinyan lashed out at him when she saw him, "What happened? Do you know this crazy girl? Why didn''t you come here sooner?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Lu realized that she had scolded the wrong person, covered her mouth in embarrassment and took a few steps back.


    Immediately, a small hand came over and pulled her skirt, and the next moment, the three of them ran away with Gu Xinyan on their backs...


    "Hey! Come back to me!" Gu Xinyan shouted angrily. wxya


    Cao Hui hastily explained, "Miss Gu, this is Miss Ling''s god-sister, and I heard she''s still in her freshman year."


    "Do you know that she called me a kidnapper just now!" After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan waved her hand irritably, "Don''t talk about this, let me ask you, where is your master?"


    "At Ling Moxue''s house."


    "He''s not here. My husband and I drove to look for him."


    Cao Hui looked dazed. Seeing that the three people were about to run away, he had no time to worry about anything, so he hurriedly said, "Miss, I''m sorry! I have to follow them. You should call the president, goodbye!"


    Call up?


    Can get through the phone, she Gu Xinyan still needs to ask you?


    At this time, President Gu, who worried his family very much, was already sitting in the music tea bar.


    There are many customers who come here to listen to music today. The western band plays the saxophone, and the melodious melody is beautiful.


    In the VIP booth, the light was dim, and Gu Mingxuan put his arms around Ling Moxue''s shoulders with one hand, and put his other hand on his knee, tapping his fingers lightly with the rhythm.


    He seemed to be in a good mood, probably because the disobedient little woman finally obediently obeyed his arrangement tonight, the child went shopping, and she took a shower, changed into a beautiful dress, and followed him here .


    They were sitting on a sofa, as intimate as a pair of lovers deeply in love.


    "Gu Mingxuan, do you like music very much?" Ling Moxue, who was also in a good mood with a slightly red face, turned her head and asked him.


    "Well, I like it." He hooked his lips and smiled.


    "Then what instrument do you play?"


    "forget."


    "Forgot?" Ling Moxue took his hand away, and stared at his face with shining eyes, "You forgot the people and things before, how could you forget what you can do?"


    "I know too much, so I can''t be sure which ones I know. At present, I know that I can play the piano and flute."


    "Really?" Ling Moxue was pleasantly surprised, and the man in front of her looked even more charming and attractive.


    Gu Mingxuan twisted the tip of her nose, and smiled slightly, "Did you realize that you almost lost a big treasure? Now you have earned it back?"


    "What''s the matter." Ling Moxue snorted at him, "I just think it''s incredible, okay? I thought people like you could only study hard and have no hobbies."


    "Idiot, who can tell what a person can do? Do many people write their abilities on their faces?" Gu Mingxuan pinched her chin again.


    This little gesture of intimacy made a young lady who just came in jealous. She took off her mask, shook off the assistant''s hand, and strode up to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Brother Xuan." She called in a low voice, with a crying sound.


    Gu Mingxuan raised her head, seeing Chu Luxi was slightly taken aback, Ling Moxue was also a little surprised, she quickly took away Gu Mingxuan''s hand on her waist, and sat upright.


    Chu Luxi gouged her out with hatred, and then wanted to sit down by Gu Mingxuan.


    It can be seen that when he raised his hand, the expression on Jun''s face showed disgust without any concealment. She turned sideways sadly and sat on another sofa.


    "Brother Xuan, why didn''t you answer my call?" Chu Luxi stared at Gu Mingxuan, and asked sadly, "Don''t you know that there are rumors about you getting married on the Internet now?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s face changed slightly, and she immediately thought that Gu Mingxuan''s "marriage proposal" was photographed and posted on the Internet today.


    "I don''t care about these, now is my leisure time, so I don''t answer anyone''s calls." Gu Mingxuan replied lightly.


    Chu Luxi was not reconciled, she changed her seat and sat next to Ling Moxue, "Hey, if you really like my elder brother Xuan, you can think about it for him, okay? Now there is a lot of ridicule on the Internet, are you indifferent?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart ached, she twitched her lips and didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    When she was suffering, her little hand was suddenly grasped by Gu Mingxuan''s big hand, and the warm palm immediately conveyed her great courage and strength.


    "The mouth grows on their faces, can we manage it? Mingxuan and I love each other openly, and we haven''t done anything shameful. Why should I be angry?"


    Chu Luxi''s eyes showed sarcasm, "Oh! So, you just want them to laugh and slander my brother Xuan?"


    casual? Do not! At this time, Ling Moxue was in pain, but she didn''t want to show it in front of Gu Mingxuan.


    "That''s your understanding. Others'' ridicule will be regarded as envy, jealousy and hatred. I just need to accept your brother Xuan''s feelings, take good care of and cherish them. Why should I bother with those who are not sunny in their hearts and want to take out the trash? ?¡±


    This man was very satisfied with what he said, he let go of her hand, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her on the top of her head ambiguously and dotingly.


    Chu Luxi was stunned by his unabashed behavior.


    Gu Mingxuan, ever since she met him, in her impression he was a man who didn''t like to flirt with women, didn''t like to take the initiative to talk to women, didn''t like to be intimate with women, and exuded an aura of abstinence.


    But such a man, she just wants to conquer and possess!


    Therefore, she fell in love with him the first time she saw him, and asked her parents to marry Gu''s family, saying that she would only marry Gu Mingxuan in this life, and when she got married, she believed that he would hug and kiss her.


    However, her wish did not come true! The beautiful fantasy has become a bubble.


    In front of her, she looked at Gu Mingxuan hugging other women, and her heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Slowly, Chu Luxi''s eyes turned red, and her face became ugly. Seeing her like this, assistant Taohong immediately found a reason to come over and pull her away.


    After walking a certain distance, she suddenly heard someone applauding and cheering, and turned around in pain. What she saw hurt her eyes even more...

 Chapter 110

    I saw Gu Mingxuan took Ling Moxue''s hand and walked into the band area. After talking to the leader, he and Ling Moxue sat in front of the piano and played "For Alice" for Ling Moxue...


    The beautiful music fascinated the guests, and even more intoxicated Ling Moxue''s heart. She leaned on his shoulder, her smiling face was more beautiful than flowers under the light, and her eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Fox! Fox!" Chu Luxi cursed bitterly in her heart, then stopped drinking tea, put on a mask, and angrily left the music tea bar with her assistant.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Luxi became more and more aggrieved, Gu Mingxuan was originally her man, but now he is a stranger, this tone is really hard to swallow.


    "Tao Hong, help me figure out a way, I want this Ling Moxue to become an ugly monster, and he will never be able to attract men!" She said through gritted teeth.


    Taohong''s skin went numb, and she squeaked: "Miss, you''ve become ugly... You can have plastic surgery if you become ugly."


    "Then I won''t let her fix it, let her die!"


    Tao Hong''s face turned pale, but seeing Chu Luxi''s resentful expression, she thought that she was also angry, so she comforted her: "Miss, you are so beautiful, you have a family background and money, and you are a star, you will find a Compared to Gu Mingxuan..."


    "Shut up! No man in this world is better than Gu Mingxuan!"


    "Miss, yes, don''t be angry. A woman like Linghu may not need you to do it. Someone else will teach you a lesson. Just watch the show from the sidelines."


    Tao Hong''s mouth is very good at coaxing, Chu Luxi felt a lot less angry, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and snorted coldly: "I want to see which woman has the last laugh and walks into Gu''s house door."


    ...


    Back home, Chu Luxi suddenly found Mu Shaofeng sitting in the living room.


    With a jump in her heart, she hastily smoothed her hair down to cover half of her face, her eyes flickered, she nodded slightly at him, pushed away the hand extended by the maid, and hurried upstairs with her bag.


    "Lu Xi!" Chu Mobei was confused, and shouted at her, "Don''t you want to see Second Master Mu? He''s here, why don''t you talk here?"


    "I''m tired!" She didn''t look back.


    Chu Mobei smiled coquettishly at Mu Shaofeng, handed him the cigarette, and said, "You sit down first, I''ll go up and see her, maybe I''ve been wronged outside."


    Chu Mo went upstairs, while Mu Shaofeng took out his mobile phone and called Bai Lu, "Hey, Lu Lu, where are you now? I''ll come and pick it up."


    "Second brother, I don''t want to go back this weekend. Just tell big brother that I''m spending the weekend at a classmate''s house." Bai Lu''s voice was very loud, mixed with the children''s laughter.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, "Who are you with?"


    Because Mu Chengwei is Chu Mobei''s classmate, and Bai Lu came to N City to go to university, Mu Chengwei asked Chu Mobei to take care of him, for example, he could go to Chu''s house on weekends, but he couldn''t hang out with other boys.


    Sometimes when the two brothers are very busy, Bai Lu will temporarily stay at Chu''s house after returning from school on weekends.


    "Second brother, I''m really with a classmate, oh, it''s a female classmate." That side grinned.


    "Then let that girl talk to me."


    After finishing speaking, he heard Bai Lu''s footsteps, and after a while there was no sound again, and after a while, a sweet female voice came, "Hello, I am your sister''s classmate, she is with me."


    "Brother, do you believe it?" Bai Lu laughed again, and then a loud and childish cry came over, "Auntie, come quickly! We are going home!"


    Bai Lu said "Ah", and Mu Shaofeng''s eyes widened. Just as she was about to ask, she hung up the phone again.


    Auntie? Is it the voice of Ling Moxue''s daughter? wxya


    When Mu Shaofeng wanted to call again, Chu Mobei went downstairs, and he said, "As I expected, Lu Xi bumped into Gu Mingxuan again."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his head, "Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue are together?"


    Chu Mobei smiled, "Yes, they are playing the piano at the music tea bar. The two of them look very affectionate, and Lu Xi can''t take it anymore...By the way, why did Ling Moxue go to your company? Gu Mingxuan made such a fuss today I don''t know until I play."


    Mu Shaofeng replied calmly: "Ling Moxue resigned from TK''s job and came to our company to apply for the job."


    "Resign from your job?" Chu Mobei was thoughtful, "So, Gu''s parents really don''t allow her to associate with Gu Mingxuan, otherwise, she wouldn''t resign."


    Mu Shaofeng smiled faintly, "Your sister had a marriage contract with Gu Mingxuan. Gu Mingxuan has lost his memory now. Is it possible to continue the relationship when he recovers?"


    Chu Mobei shook his head and smiled wryly, "To tell you the truth, we took the initiative to break off the engagement with the Gu family five years ago. It may be very difficult to restore their relationship."


    "Not necessarily? Maybe Gu Mingxuan loves your sister."


    After Chu Mobei listened, he stared at Mu Shaofeng seriously, thinking why did he expect Gu Mingxuan to like his sister?


    Then he asked: "Second Master, you don''t really fall in love with Ling Moxue, do you?"


    In that beauty pageant final, Mu Shaofeng''s actions really shocked him...


    Tired of playing with other girls? He actually got the idea of ??a young woman.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t answer. He glanced at his watch, then got up and said, "Since Bai Lu is with her classmates tonight and won''t be at your house, I''ll go find her now."


    "Second Master..." Chu Mobei hesitated to speak.


    Mu Shaofeng waved his hand, "Stop talking, see you when you have time!"


    He got in the car and drove all the way to the music tea bar. As soon as the car door opened, he saw Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue walking out of the tea bar.


    The posture of the two is very ambiguous, the man hugs the woman''s waist, the woman''s long hair is fluttering, she turns her head to look at the man, with a beautiful and warm smile on her face.


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart was blocked, and a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Moxue''s smile was full of admiration for Gu Mingxuan, even if the light outside was dim, he could still see the bright and happy radiance on her smiling face.


    With an indescribable sourness in his heart, Mu Shaofeng silently closed the car door...


    After getting in the car, Gu Mingxuan fastened the seat belt for Ling Moxue, turned his head, and kissed her on the lips affectionately, "How about going to Dihua Manor?"


    How could Ling Moxue not understand what he meant, the breath that came out of his words smelled like hormones, her eyes were bloodshot, and she seemed to be able to see his blood boiling in her body through the skin.


    "No, I want to go back. Don''t forget, I have two children to take care of." Ling Moxue pushed his face away, trying to keep him calm.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled helplessly and sighed dejectedly, "It seems that I have to hire a nanny for you."


    "No, I earn the money myself."


    "But what should I do? Or, you move to my house?"


    "no!"


    "Then I move to your house?"


    "Hehe... Let''s talk about this later," Ling Moxue pinched his face coquettishly, and smiled, "Hurry up and drive now, it''s already very late."


    Although Bai Lu called and said that she had already slept with the two children, she was only nineteen years old after all, and Ling Moxue was still a little worried about asking her to take care of the two naughty children.


    "Then give me a kiss." Gu Mingxuan recklessly moved his face closer, Ling Moxue blushed and kissed his cheek, and he clasped her head dissatisfied, kissed her lips and rubbed them vigorously. Twice.


    The lights in the car were not turned on, but the street lights in the parking lot faintly fell on their faces through the glass, and the sweetness seemed to overflow the car...


    Mu Shaofeng grasped the steering wheel with both hands, pursed his lips tightly, and his deep eyes were so condensed that there was no whiteness. In the dark, he was like a lost and painful beast, suppressing the anxiety in his heart, preventing himself from rushing out of the car door impulsively. .


    The white car finally opened, slowly, with a happy aroma.


    Mu Shaofeng also stepped on the accelerator, and followed at a leisurely pace from a distance of 100 meters...


    After driving for more than ten miles, Gu Mingxuan stared at the rearview mirror of the car door, and found that the black Ferrari was moving very slowly and suspected of following him, so he curled up his thin lips disdainfully, and turned to ask Ling Moxue: "Do you want to see me?" Go faster?"


    "Not good? Points will be deducted for speeding, and there is monitoring." Ling Moxue shook her head.


    "I will avoid it." Gu Mingxuan said confidently.


    After saying that, he stepped up the accelerator, and started to gallop on the spacious western suburban road. Mu Shaofeng was startled, and then also stepped up the accelerator.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan''s car rushing through the intersection, the red light just turned on, Mu Shaofeng simply stopped following, turned the steering wheel, and drove to another street...


    After throwing Mu Shaofeng away, Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, slowed down the speed of the car, and drove slowly towards Qinglian Road.


    Before reaching Ling Moxue''s house, Gu Mingxuan''s face changed. With his bright eyes, he saw two black cars parked at the fork in front of him. The license plate numbers were all familiar to him.


    Father''s old play again?


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly felt disgusted again, he turned the steering wheel without asking Ling Moxue''s consent, and simply turned and left.


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes wide, and asked strangely, "What''s wrong? My house is here."


    "Take you to Dihua Manor first."


    "No, there are children at home."


    "Listen to me once, I will not let you separate from the child."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer, he speeded up the car, and when the car drove out of the city center, he suddenly found that the two cars were trailing behind.


    His eyes darkened, and he found a black RV rushing forward.


    The road here is wide and the traffic is sparse. The RV easily stopped their car, and then five or six bodyguards got out of the car and lined up, blocking any possible "escape" exits.


    Ling Moxue was startled, "Here, is this someone sent by your father?"


    She quickly thought of it, because the only person who dared to stand in the way of Gu Mingxuan in N City was his father, Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out a hand and gently held her little hand with cold fingertips, his voice was low but determined, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you."


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at his handsome face, her heart was racing...


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was very serious, but there was a gentle radiance in her eyes as deep as ink dome, her nose suddenly became a little sore, her eyes were red, she nodded to him, "I believe you!"


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand and kissed the back of her hand, then he took out a platinum ring from his trouser pocket.


    "Put on this promise ring first, and get a custom-made wedding ring after a while, and I will make up a formal proposal ceremony for you."


    ah? Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, her pretty face froze slightly.

 Chapter 111

    Gu Mingxuan gently helped her put it on the middle finger of her right hand, and smiled slightly, "I wanted to go back and put it on for you... Do you like it?"


    "Mingxuan, I..." Ling Moxue looked at this dazzling five-carat diamond ring with a simple design and was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Everything happened so suddenly, his father obviously wanted to intercept him, but he put a promise ring on himself.


    "Don''t like it?" Gu Mingxuan raised her chin.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned red, and a layer of mist floated in her eyes. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, her heart throbbed endlessly.


    "You... are you serious?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, lowered his head and bit the tip of her nose lightly, "When did I come with you?"


    "But now your family is so against us being together." Ling Moxue''s voice choked.


    How much pressure must he bear to do this.


    Gu Mingxuan held her face in his hands, and said affectionately: "No matter what happens, you have to believe, I, Gu Mingxuan, only recognize you as a woman!"


    "Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue''s tears flickered in the corners of her eyes, she pursed her lips tightly, trying not to let herself cry.


    He said this to himself, and it was obvious that things were more serious than she thought.


    Are the two going to separate again?


    She rushed over, wrapped her arms around his neck, her moist and hot lips were pressed against his cool lips, "No matter what happens, please believe that my heart will always be by your side."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled contentedly, hooked the back of her head, and pressed a kiss on her forehead. wxya


    Turning around, he opened the car door and went down. With a tall body, he faced a dignitary coming out of the car behind, "Chairman Gu, what exactly do you want?"


    Ling Moxue sat in the car, nervously looking out the window...


    "Gu Mingxuan, since you don''t even care about your own reputation, I might as well make a big fuss for you, and come here tonight to escort you back!" Gu Jincheng''s voice was extremely stern!


    Gu Mingxuan sneered, "Do you think I''m still a child?"


    "I''ve always regarded you as my son! It''s only natural for me to teach my son a lesson!" Suddenly, he withdrew his hand from his trouser pocket, and in the blink of an eye, something shot at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t expect his father to do this, he was caught off guard, his right leg went numb, and he staggered and fell on the car door.


    "Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue was astonished, her face pale.


    She quickly pushed open the car door and rushed down, but before she could reach Gu Mingxuan, two bodyguards grabbed her arms and dragged her to the caravan...


    "Mingxuan! Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue shouted sadly while struggling.


    "Let go... let her go!" Gu Mingxuan''s face was ugly under the light, and his whole leg was numb and almost stiff.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed sharply at Gu Jincheng, "If you don''t want to become my enemy, let her go immediately!"


    Gu Jincheng stood still, he was dressed in a black suit, his handsome face was as ruthless as Satan''s, and his tight jaw revealed his inviolable kingly majesty.


    Obviously, the "devil king" is angry today!


    "Boy, listen, I will let her go only if you come back with me obediently! Otherwise, you will never see her again in this life!"


    His threatening tone did not frighten Gu Mingxuan, he supported himself to stand up, dragged his right leg and moved to Gu Jincheng, his deep eyes were burning with anger.


    "Gu Jincheng! No matter what despicable means you use to separate us, I, Gu Mingxuan, only recognize her as a woman in this life!"


    "Brat, you are so stubborn! Come here! Take him into the car!" Gu Jincheng''s forehead was bruised and his tone was cold.


    He knew that within five minutes, Gu Mingxuan would be paralyzed, because the anesthetic he injected would take effect soon.


    Yes, Gu Mingxuan already felt powerless.


    When a bodyguard stretched out his hand, he punched it like hitting a sponge. After a few punches, he found that the scene in front of him was blurred.


    Holding himself up, he turned around and said something vague to Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, wait for me..."


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan being stuffed into the car and taken away, Ling Moxue was extremely sad, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She never expected that a father would kidnap his own son in such a way, and she shouted desperately: "Jack! Jack!"


    Gu Jincheng was startled, this time he finally heard Ling Moxue address Gu Mingxuan with his own ears...


    Jack?


    With sharp eyes, he suddenly waved his palm, "Take her away too!"


    "Let her go!" As soon as the words were finished, a white figure sprang out from behind the RV nimbly.


    A shiny flying gear in his hand spun a few times in the air, and with a sudden sound, a bodyguard closest to him let out a cry of pain, and immediately a bloody wound was cut on his arm.


    Seeing this, several bodyguards immediately surrounded him, but he was nimble and fought with them in the middle of the car.


    "Stop it all!" Gu Jincheng snapped.


    The chaotic scene suddenly became quiet. Gu Jincheng walked over and stared at him with sharp eyes that could penetrate almost all human appearances.


    "You are the young master of the Mu family?"


    He has only met one person who knows how to fly gears in the air, and that is Bai Shangfeng who is still abroad! A formidable person who had been in the underworld, then washed his hands and got on the right track.


    "Yes!" Mu Shaofeng flicked the broken hair that fell on his forehead evilly, picked up the small gear on the ground and blew on it, the sharp teeth were automatically retracted, and he turned his wrist again, and suddenly sank to the waist between.


    Afterwards, he cast a light glance at Gu Jincheng, walked up to Ling Moxue generously, waved back the two bodyguards supporting her, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her, "It''s okay, he''s Gu Mingxuan''s old man, he won''t hurt you." he."


    Ling Moxue was a little surprised by his appearance, but at this moment she felt unspeakably sad.


    She shook her head, her voice choked slightly, "Mingxuan...he was injured, I don''t know what he used to make his legs and feet inconvenient."


    "I know, he used an anesthetic." Mu Shaofeng smiled faintly.


    "Anesthesia?" Ling Moxue held back her tears. After she was stunned, she narrowed her eyes, pulled Mu Shaofeng away, and walked to Gu Jincheng coldly, "Chairman, why did you anesthetize him? Did it hurt his body?"


    Gu Jincheng''s complexion was very ugly, his handsome face was slightly taut, and there was a slight anger floating between his brows.


    He didn''t want to use this method to take away his son, but if he didn''t, how could he take away his son?


    The woman in front of him was beautiful and stubborn, but her love was the truth. He didn''t understand why his son was so obsessed! As for her, just as her son was "detained" away, her other boyfriend appeared!


    Seeing it with your own eyes is more real than ambiguous photos!


    The Gu family would never want such a flamboyant woman!


    "Ling Moxue, you are not an employee of TK Group now, you have no right to ask me any questions! Also, I hope you stay away from my son! Otherwise, I will send him to Africa and never let him come back! "


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue took a blow to the head, feeling that the world suddenly darkened.


    My heart hurts like a knife.


    Tears welled up again.


    She clenched her gums tightly, and then responded angrily: "Chairman, let me tell you now, he is my Ling Moxue''s man! If you dare to send him to Africa, I will follow him! If you dare, kill him!" !"


    Gu Jincheng''s face was livid with anger, and the corners of his mouth trembled. He pointed at Mu Shaofeng, "How many men do you want?"


    "How many I want is none of your business!"


    Ling Moxue was so angry that she didn''t want to respond to his question normally, her heart was full of anger, and her emotions began to agitate.


    Originally, she had a little affection for Gu Jincheng, but tonight, that affection has completely disappeared!


    Mu Shaofeng hurried over and put his arms around her shoulders, patted her gently to comfort her, "Calm down, getting angry is not good for your health."


    Gu Jincheng heard a hint of sarcasm on his lips, his eyes darkened, and he shouted to the bodyguard beside him: "Go back!"


    ...


    At the gate of Ling''s house in Qinglian Lane, Ling Moxue sat in front of the door, her expression still sad.


    Mu Shaofeng handed over a bottle of mineral water, she pushed it away, and handed over a pack of wet wipes, she pushed it away again.


    Gu Mingxuan''s phone number is no longer available. Although she has called many times, she still can''t help but want to call...


    Mu Shaofeng finally couldn''t help it, and snatched the phone from her hand, "Ling Moxue, can you calm down? You have always been a rational woman, why are you so restless tonight, why are you so irritable? "


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him tearfully, those eyes were full of her pain and sorrow, she kept screaming in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Mu Shaofeng, do you know who he is? He is my child''s dear father!


    He loves me and I love him too! We''re in love, and we want to have a good relationship.


    However, the Gu family wanted to leave us again and again!


    The Gu family doesn''t like me, even if they know that Gu Mingxuan is the child''s biological father, they won''t like me either!


    And I... because I am afraid that they will take away the child, I can only keep this secret firmly. I keep it so hard!


    How I want to tell the whole world that Gu Mingxuan is my man, my man! He is Jack! He is the father of the child!


    Woooooo... Only she could hear the cry in her heart.


    Seeing her tears keep rolling down from the corners of her eyes, and her sad eyes roaring, Mu Shaofeng felt sore.


    He slowly squatted in front of her, raised his hand to gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Just say what you want, I won''t be jealous of him."


    won''t you?


    It won''t be to lie to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, turned her head slowly, her voice hoarse, "Manager, thank you, thank you for saving me tonight, you go, I want to be quiet."


    "But you are like this, I don''t worry."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine."


    "Let me sit with you again."


    "No!" Ling Moxue suddenly remembered Gu Jincheng''s question of how many men she wanted, she immediately stood up, took the phone from his hand, and forced a smile, "I''m really fine, you go back, I want you too Go in and rest."


    "Ling Moxue..."


    "Go back." Ling Moxue said again, and then she opened the courtyard door, stepped in and quickly closed the door.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the closed small iron door, feeling a strong sense of sadness in his heart. He sat where Ling Moxue was originally sitting, took out cigarettes and smoked one after another...

 Chapter 112

    Bai Lu slept with her two children tonight.


    After adjusting her mood, Ling Moxue pushed away from the children''s room, and saw Bai Lu and her daughter huddled together on a small bed, with little pickled cabbage facing her sideways, with a small arm around her neck, sleeping comfortably.


    Bai Lu''s sleeping face is beautiful, her thick eyelashes are smudged by a dark wall lamp, casting two fan-like shadows, under her straight nose bridge, a small mouth is slightly upturned...


    The smile in her dream was even more beautiful than flowers.


    Seeing a pair of sons and daughters and this god-sister full of vitality and love, a warm current flowed through Ling Moxue''s heart. She gently tucked the quilt for them, turned and walked out of the room.


    When she came to the study, she turned on the light, thought for a while, then turned it off again, then walked to the window and opened the curtains...


    She saw that Mu Shaofeng''s Ferrari was still parked there, obviously, he didn''t leave.


    Ling Moxue sighed secretly. In the past, she might have invited Mu Shaofeng in for a cup of tea, but she would never do it tonight. She didn''t have the energy to entertain guests, and she didn''t want anyone to disturb her state of mind.


    She was lying on the sofa, holding the mobile phone in her hand, staring straight at the ring in her hand, until her eyes were sore, she closed her eyes...


    Early the next morning, the world began to drizzle.


    The doorkeeper of the Gu family opened the door and saw Ling Moxue wearing a thin white shirt and a black skirt standing there, his mouth opened wide in surprise.


    "Girl, how long have you been standing?"


    Because he found that her clothes were half wet. wxya


    "I want to see Mr. and Mrs. Gu." Ling Moxue''s voice trembled slightly, her lips were already purple.


    The master hurried to get an umbrella for her, and then said sympathetically, "You wait, I''ll report right away."


    A few minutes later, he came back with a helpless expression on his face, "Girl, I''m really sorry, sir said that the young master left by plane last night, and it''s useless for you to find them."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue was shocked all over, the umbrella in her hand fell to the ground, and she was dumbfounded.


    gone? So fast.


    Seeing that she couldn''t bear it, the master added: "Girl, sir came back in the early morning. I heard that the young master...the young master didn''t come home, maybe he really left by plane."


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes slowly, pointed to the door, "Can I go in?"


    "Girl, I... I can''t allow you to go in without authorization, please forgive me." The master shook his head.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to embarrass him either, she turned around and left lonely.


    Back home, Bai Lu standing at the gate of the villa saw that she was drenched in rain, her hair was disheveled, her expression was gloomy and sad, her nose was sore, she immediately ran over and hugged Ling Moxue tightly...


    Ling Moxue was startled, a few drops of rain fell on her face, it was so cold that she suddenly returned to her senses.


    Putting her arms around Bai Lu''s waist, she asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Lu Lu."


    Bai Lu choked up, "Sister, you have encountered a difficult situation, right? Don''t be sad, as long as you need it, I will help you."


    She is so observant and so empathetic.


    Ling Moxue''s love for her increased even more, she smiled, "Silly girl, what''s wrong with my sister, I woke up early to go out for a walk."


    Bai Lu wiped away the tears seeping from the corners of her eyes, and cooperated with her with a smile, "Then sister, go into the house and go change your clothes. I''ve already prepared breakfast."


    "Thank you." Ling Moxue took her by the hand and entered the room.


    Upstairs, Ling Moxue saw her son leaning against the bedroom door again, with bright eyes, he looked her up and down, and then silently opened the door for Ling Moxue.


    "Brother." Ling Moxue felt a pang of sadness in her heart. She felt guilty about the child, after all, she had been lying about Daddy.


    "Mommy, go and put some hot water for you." Ling Qiyang didn''t look at her anymore, turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    After putting the hot water in, he tested the temperature of the water with his small hands. After he was done, he put his hands on the edge of the tank, stared at the clear water with his slender eyes, blinked, and tears fell on the water with a "plop", flooding the water. There was a circle of ripples.


    It turned out that he got up early this morning and found that not only was his mother not in the room, but even the bed was neatly folded, and there was no sign of moving, so he immediately ran to the study...


    There was his mother''s mobile phone on the coffee table in the study room, he hurriedly opened it, and saw that his mother had dialed more than a dozen calls to "Big White Onion", and there were several text messages¡ª¡ª


    Mingxuan, how are you now?


    Mingxuan, are you awake?


    Mingxuan, I miss you, I''m afraid your father will send you to Africa, I don''t want to leave you! If you go, I will take the children with you.


    Mingxuan, I love you!


    Ling Qiyang saw that his eyes were sore and his ears were "buzzing". He was stunned, no need to ask, something unpleasant must have happened last night, and it must be that grandpa took Daddy away.


    Filled with anger, he took his mobile phone and called Mi Rongxing. The call was connected, and it was Gu Xinyan''s voice, with a very unhappy tone, "Ling Qiyang, what are you calling so early in the morning?"


    "Tell me Chairman Gu''s phone number!" Ling Qiyang said loudly.


    That room paused for a moment, then said with a funny smile: "Ling Qiyang, you''ve been yelling at such a young age, who gave you such a big tone?"


    "You take care of your family!"


    "Oh! Brat, what does our Gu family have to do with your Ling family? You were not born to my younger brother, so what if you were born to him? Our Gu family will never accept your mother! Don''t bother me anymore, I''d better persuade you Advise your mother to die! Don''t let the children get involved!"


    Gu Xinyan hung up the phone, Ling Qiyang was so sad that she was trembling all over, Bai Lu, who had been standing at the door and listened for a long time, felt very distressed, she walked behind him, and gently hugged his small body...


    "Brother, is it because of mom?"


    Ling Qiyang''s small shoulders were trembling, trembling, his eyes were red and red, and his thin lips were tightly pursed, crying continuously, and finally couldn''t hold it back, he turned around, hugged Bai Lu''s waist and buried his face...


    I finally understood the pain in my mother''s heart, and finally understood why my mother concealed the truth. It turned out that she was really afraid of losing him and her sister.


    Bai Lu also got a general idea from Ling Moxue''s text messages. After comforting Ling Qiyang, she went downstairs to make breakfast, while Ling Qiyang was upstairs waiting for her mother to come back.


    Now, the mother is back, but he sees pain, sadness and disappointment in her eyes.


    He is the only boy in his family, Ling Qiyang doesn''t want anyone to see his tears.


    So, he wiped his face and walked out, smiled at Ling Moxue, "Mommy, the hot water is ready, you can wash it."


    Ling Moxue had sorted out her mood at this time, she patted her son''s head affectionately, her eyes were full of tenderness, "Baby, go and see if my sister is awake, it won''t rain later, Mommy will take you to the beach to play."


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang nodded and went out.


    Ling Qiyue had already got up, sitting in the middle of the bed squinting her eyes, with her messy hair on her head, she seemed a little dizzy.


    Seeing her brother coming in, she rubbed her little face and asked vaguely, "Guokuo, is handsome uncle at home?"


    Ling Qiyang threw the clothes on the hanger to her, "Not here."


    "Then where is he?"


    "do not know."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened, and her mind cleared up a lot, "Guokuo, the handsome uncle promised me to accompany us to the beach today."


    "You change your clothes and go to the beach after breakfast."


    "Oh." Ling Qiyue came down quickly, and said happily while putting on her clothes, "The handsome uncle is waiting for us at the beach, right? Oh yeah, Guo Guo, you bring your camera, I want to take a lot of pictures with my future daddy There are a lot of photos, and I will send them to my uncle when I come back."


    Ling Qiyang turned to look at her, his black pupils shrank, his nose sore, and he walked out immediately.


    When she went downstairs to have breakfast, Ling Qiyue saw Ling Moxue wearing a sparkling ring on her finger, her eyes lit up, "Mum, is the ring on your hand a gift from your handsome uncle?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes."


    Ling Qiyue clapped her hands happily, "Mum, you agreed to marry him, right?"


    "Sauerkraut, don''t ask me any more." Ling Qiyang didn''t want his sister to disturb his mother''s mood, so he turned to look at her, "Hurry up, we''ll go to the beach after eating."


    More than an hour later, the sky was gray, the sea was windy, and the sea was choppy.


    There are many children running barefoot on the beach, there are laughter everywhere, crowded and colorful.


    And on a rocky reef on the beach, Ling Qiyue sat on it and cried, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    "Sister, can you stop crying?" Ling Qiyang glanced at his mother who was standing by the sea, letting the sea wash against her feet, and said in a sad mood, "If you cry, Mommy will be sad."


    Ling Qiyue immediately wiped away tears, and turned to ask him, "Did Mommy and uncle quarrel?"


    "No, uncle, he has something to do, so he can''t come to accompany us."


    "Did he call?" On the way here, she made Mommy call and couldn''t get through.


    Ling Qiyang pondered, and after a while, he nodded heavily, "Yes, he called, let us be good, and don''t make Mommy angry or sad."


    "Okay, Guoguo, I won''t cry anymore." Ling Qiyue got up and held his hand, "Let''s go down and play in the water."


    "Sister," by the sea, Bai Lu handed a shell she picked up to Ling Moxue, smiling slightly, "Is this shell beautiful?"


    Ling Moxue withdrew her thoughts, looked at her and smiled, "Pretty."


    "Sister, I''ll give it to you." Bai Lu took her hand, put the yellow and white thread shell on her palm, and said, "Brother-in-law will come sometime."


    Brother-in-law... She called this title so smoothly and heart-warmingly.


    "Well, thank you." Ling Moxue nodded, suddenly remembered something, her eyebrows frowned slightly, "Lulu, what do you know?"


    Bai Lu''s eyes flickered, "No, I just heard from Pickled Cabbage that my brother-in-law is coming, but he hasn''t come yet, so there must be something wrong... Sister, I''m going to see them."


    She ran away, running on the beach with her two children, who were giggling and seemed to be having a good time with her.


    Ling Moxue relaxed slightly, found a rock and sat down, the phone in her bag rang again, she hurriedly took it out, saw the caller ID, she could not help but frown slightly...

 Chapter 113

    After hesitating for a while, Ling Moxue picked it up, "Hello, brother Jianchen."


    "Xue''er, where are you? I came back from the beach yesterday and brought you some seafood." His voice was very clear.


    "I took the kids to the beach to play."


    "Then I''ll come over."


    "No, we''ll be back soon."


    Ling Moxue subconsciously refused to have any contact with other men alone, but Yang Jianchen still rushed over. After greeting the child, he happily sat beside Ling Moxue, and told her about the two of them holding hands at the seaside when they were studying and taking summer vacation. The scene of playing in the water.


    He recalled the past consciously, but Ling Moxue was absent-minded, and from time to time she would answer in a wrong way.


    This aroused Yang Jianchen''s doubts, "Xue''er, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No." Ling Moxue smiled lightly, perfunctory, "I just feel that time flies so fast, I already have children."


    Yang Jianchen smiled wryly, "Yes, you have a child...Xue''er, if I hadn''t left you back then, would we have been together?"


    Ling Moxue looked at the sea in the distance, and said thoughtfully: "Maybe fate is destined, and you and I are destined to have nothing to do with each other."


    "Xue''er..." Yang Jianchen grabbed her hand excitedly, "Don''t say that, the fate is determined by ourselves, it''s not predestined."


    Ling Moxue withdrew her hand and glanced at her watch, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Two cars, Ling Qiyang suddenly decided to sit in the same car with Yang Jianchen, Ling Moxue agreed to him without any doubts.


    On the way back, her car was driven by Bai Lu. Bai Lu had only got her driver''s license for two years, but she didn''t have much time to drive, so she was very careful all the way and drove much slower than Yang Jianchen.


    After Yang Jianchen''s car arrived at Qinglian Lane, he called Ling Moxue, saying that he had left the seafood basket at the gate of the courtyard, and he was going to take Ling Qiyang to his house for a long time to play.


    Ling Moxue was hesitating, when Ling Qiyang''s voice came over, "Mum, I don''t want to learn to play the piano today, please give me a day off."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue has always been open-minded. If children don''t want to learn, they don''t want to learn. Childhood should be carefree, happy, play more, and release nature.


    When she got home, she cooked a few seafood dishes for Bai Lu and her daughter. Because she was distracted, one dish was so salty that Little Sauerkraut grinned, and her little brows frowned, "Mom, your cooking skills have regressed again." .¡±


    Bai Lu hurriedly said, "No, I think your mommy cooks it deliciously."


    "Little aunt, you''re flattering, mommy''s cooking is rare and delicious."


    "Hehe... Lulu, the sauerkraut is telling the truth." Ling Moxue smiled at her apologetically, got up, picked up the dish and went back to the kitchen.


    She reprocessed the dishes, and when she came out again, Bai Lu was answering the phone, "Brother, don''t look for me anymore, I won''t go back this week."


    Ling Moxue looked at her and slowly put down the plate.


    "Brother, don''t worry, there are no boys here, only girls."


    When Ling Qiyue heard this, she immediately shouted loudly: "Yes, I am a little girl!"


    Bai Lu stuck out her tongue, then hung up the phone after saying a few more words, Ling Moxue asked her casually, "How many brothers do you have in your family?"


    "Two, but they are my aunt''s sons. Because my aunt passed away early, my father brought them to the United States to live with us."


    "Then now they..."


    "They''re on the seashore. I heard that they lived in N City before."


    "Then who else is in your family?"


    "My father, my mother, they are still abroad, and they will come back to visit me in about a month."


    It was the first time for Ling Moxue to chat with Bai Lu about family affairs. She asked a lot, and Bai Lu answered them all enthusiastically. She also said that her mother was not in good health, and her father was a real man. Take care of yourself. wxya


    Ling Moxue was a little moved by the story of Bai Lu''s parents, and she gradually forgot some troubles, and the atmosphere of chatting became harmonious and joyful.


    After lunch, Bai Lu took Ling Qiyue upstairs for an afternoon nap, while Ling Moxue cleaned up the house downstairs.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the bag rang quickly, and Ling Moxue saw that it was Gu Xinyan, her expression changed slightly, "What do you want from me?"


    "What''s the matter? Ling Moxue, you''re really ridiculous! Early in the morning, your son called and asked for my father''s cell phone number, but after it was too late, he dragged Yang Jianchen to my house! I really admire you , you have raised a good son!"


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was full of sarcasm and sneer, Ling Moxue''s head buzzed and she was completely stunned.


    Yang Jianchen took Ling Qiyang to the Gu family?


    She frowned, did not give Gu Xinyan any answer, took off the apron on her body, left a note for Bai Lu, and then drove to the Gu family compound...


    In the study room on the second floor of the Gu family, Yang Jianchen had a respectful and cautious attitude towards the serious Gu Jincheng, "Uncle, Brother Ba came here just to see Brother Xuan. He has no other requests, so you agree."


    Gu Jincheng raised his eyes to look at Ling Qiyang, who had a sullen Xiaojun face, narrowed his eyes, and said in a moderate voice, "Little guy, why are you in such a hurry to see my son?"


    Ling Qiyang replied calmly: "He didn''t do what he promised me yesterday, so I have to ask him personally."


    "Promise you what?"


    "It''s a secret between me and him."


    Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, your handsome uncle has gone abroad to work."


    Hearing this news, Ling Qiyang''s face turned blue immediately. He stood up from the sofa with a "thump", and blurted out emotionally: "Grandpa! Did you send my daddy to Africa?"


    Gu Jincheng''s heart skipped a beat... His father?


    Even children call it that, could it be that Ling Moxue is really the girl from five years ago?


    There was a complicated look in his eyes, staring at the shrunken version of the eldest son, he asked tentatively: "Is Gu Mingxuan your daddy now?"


    Ling Qiyang knew that he had slipped his tongue, and had an idea, he said: "Yes! He is my daddy now, because he has proposed to my mommy! My mommy has also agreed to marry him!"


    Gu Jincheng''s dark eyes shrank slightly, and he really felt that this little guy''s mind was very bright. However, whether he is his own grandson or not will be known next week.


    And Yang Jianchen, who was on the side, heard Ling Qiyang''s words, bitterness filled his heart, and even his smile became stiff.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at him intently, and then said in a low voice: "Jianchen, uncle asked you, what is your relationship with Ling Moxue?"


    Yang Jianchen did not shy away, "He is my first love girlfriend, and her mother was good friends with my mother when she was alive."


    Ling Qiyang was slightly stunned, and his eyes slowly shifted to him... He really hadn''t heard his mother talk about this matter.


    "Then why did you break up again?" Gu Jincheng locked his eyes.


    Yang Jianchen smiled bitterly, "It''s because I didn''t cherish it properly, and I misunderstood her by listening to other people''s slander."


    "Aren''t you still inseparable now?"


    "Uncle, don''t get me wrong, Ling Moxue should like Brother Xuan, she has rejected me many times!" Speaking of this, Yang Jianchen was slightly excited, "I like Xueer very much, and I don''t expect you to hurt her , if she can reconcile with me as before, I will protect her with my life!"


    "..." Gu Jincheng''s eyes turned cold, and he snorted softly, "Is this how your father educated you? You''re really useless."


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyang became angry when he heard it, and asked in a cold voice, "In your eyes, is my mommy a bad woman?"


    A man who likes his own mommy is worthless! What is this nonsense! ?


    "..." Gu Jincheng opened his mouth, not knowing how to refute him.


    "Tell you! My mommy is the best woman in the world! She is beautiful and strong! Without Daddy by her side, she has worked so hard to bring up my sister and me! Where is she so bad? How could you be so cruel?" look down!"


    "Brother." Yang Jianchen saw Gu Jincheng''s face getting more and more ugly, and hurriedly pulled Ling Qiyang out of the study.


    Standing outside the study, Chen Yilan heard all the conversations inside, seeing Ling Qiyang''s handsome face full of anger, sadness and grievance, her heart softened, she reached out and hugged him, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of grandpa !"


    Ling Qiyang looked at the gentle grandma, his cheeks twitched slightly, and the tears in his eyes overflowed again and again, he bit his lips hard, swallowed hard, and forced the tears back into his stomach.


    "Ma''am!" At this moment, the butler hurriedly shouted from downstairs, "Missy and Miss Ling are about to fight outside."


    Miss Ling? Chen Yilan was taken aback.


    "Mommy?" Ling Qiyang immediately broke away her hand when he heard the words, and ran downstairs...


    "Stand still! Last time I let you into our Gu family, I was too lazy to argue with you. This time I will never allow it!" Gu Xinyan pushed Ling Moxue''s shoulder arrogantly, and let the servants line up Drive, block Ling Moxue''s way.


    "Gu Xinyan, do you think you can stop me?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, burning with anger, she grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist with her backhand and turned it forcefully, Gu Xinyan cried out in pain, "Ling Moxue, are you tired of working? Come on... ..."


    "Don''t move!" Ling Qiyang arrived, and with a wave of his little hand, he stopped several servants who were about to come forward.


    It''s not that Ling Qiyang has any special abilities, it''s really because of his appearance and momentum...


    Just a Gu Mingxuan, okay?


    "Is it all reversed?" Gu Xinyan was angry, and regardless of her hands being twisted behind Ling Moxue, she kicked Ling Moxue''s feet backwards.


    Ling Moxue avoided it flexibly, let go of her right hand, and greeted Gu Xinyan with the bag in her left hand...


    Clap! Two heavy blows, the sound is very loud.


    Chen Yilan and Gu Jincheng, who were standing on the corridor of the villa, were startled. This woman is really defying power. This is the Gu family, not her Ling family.


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Xinyan was completely angry, and rushed over to grab Ling Moxue''s hair, but Ling Moxue''s body turned sideways flexibly, and she was thrown into the air, tripped by another foot, and shook Staggeringly cut to the ground...


    Seeing this, the butler hurriedly stretched out his arms to catch her, raised his eyebrows, and asked two maids to come over and support Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan was so angry that her chest heaved greatly.


    With so many servants present and her own parents watching the battle, she felt really humiliated when she was defeated by Ling Moxue.


    "Daddy!" she yelled angrily.

 Chapter 114

    Gu Jincheng''s face was ashen, and he growled at her: "Gu Xinyan, where is your ladylike image? It is said that the visitor is a guest, who told you to stop Miss Ling from entering?"


    "Dad?" Gu Xinyan was puzzled, her eyes turned red with grievance, "Didn''t you see her being so arrogant and rude?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Apologize to Miss Ling!"


    Gu Jincheng''s prestige is extremely high in the family, and his unambiguous character makes everyone in the family awe.


    Gu Xinyan was so sad that she straightened her hair, rolled her eyes at Ling Moxue, and reluctantly said, "I''m sorry!"


    Ling Moxue turned around and bowed slightly to Chen Yilan and Gu Jincheng, "Sorry for disturbing you." After speaking, she beckoned to Ling Qiyang, "Brother, go back with Mommy."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Chen Yilan turned to look at her husband.


    Gu Jincheng frowned slightly, and after a while, he raised his hand and said, "Miss Ling, since you''re here, come in and have a seat. If you want to talk, you can talk to me."


    Ling Moxue turned her back to them, her back was straight, she exuded an air of determination and unyielding, her voice was as clear as a silver bell, "I have nothing to say to you now!"


    "Miss Ling! Come in and have a cup of tea before you leave." Chen Yilan also called out. For some reason, she always felt that Ling Moxue had many secrets hidden in her heart.


    Hearing grandma''s friendly cry, Ling Qiyang turned to look at his mother.


    Ling Moxue''s nose was slightly sore, she turned around slowly, and looked lightly at the noble couple under the porch, "If you don''t want to blame you when Gu Mingxuan regains his memory, I hope I can see him as soon as possible!"


    What do these words mean...?


    Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan were slightly taken aback, and then they turned their attention to Gu Jincheng in unison.


    Gu Jincheng''s beautiful eyebrows have been twisted into "chuan", his eyes are dark, no one can see the emotion in his eyes clearly, but his clenched fists are already trembling slightly...


    More than half an hour later, the two cars stopped at the entrance of Qinglian Alley.


    "Xue''er." Yang Jianchen apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask for your permission to..."


    "Today is not an apology day." Ling Moxue turned around with an unusually calm expression, "I know this is Pu Ge''s idea."


    Ling Qiyang frowned slightly, and he also wanted to say "I''m sorry" to his mother, but what his mother said just now obviously meant that he didn''t want to hear these three words again.


    "Xue''er, Ba Ge has already told me that my brother Xuan may be hidden by my uncle, don''t worry, I will help you find him." Yang Jianchen vowed, and seemed to be moved by Ling Moxue''s persistence.


    "Thank you, Brother Jianchen."


    Yang Jianchen''s eyes turned hot. After so many years, Ling Moxue has been calling him "Brother Jianchen" today, and his heart is really sour and sweet.


    The sour thing is that she can''t fall in love with herself again, and the two of them have no chance to get back together. The sweet thing is that she forgave herself.


    After seeing off Yang Jianchen, Ling Moxue led Ling Qiyang back home.


    Seeing them coming back, Ling Qiyue immediately ran down the stairs happily, yelling: "Mum, Guoguo, you went to find handsome uncle?"


    The mother and son looked at each other, one nodded and the other shook his head.


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t understand, she opened her dark eyes wide and said puzzledly: "Mum, Guoguo is nodding, why are you shaking your head?"


    Ling Moxue glanced at her son, and Ling Qiyang said, "I went to look for it alone. The handsome uncle works overtime in the company. He is very busy. He said he would come to see us in a few days."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue was happy, turned around and went upstairs again, shouting loudly, "Auntie, is your computer turned on?"


    After her daughter left, Ling Moxue pulled her son to sit on the sofa, and asked seriously: "Tell Mommy, why did you go to Gu BOSS."


    Ling Qiyang stared at her somewhat yellow and haggard face, and said sadly: "Mommy, you don''t need to hide it from me, I know everything, I suspected that Boss Gu was my real father, and then I was in your I found the paternity test that you hid in the closet..."


    Ling Moxue was stunned, and then, her heart felt sour, and her churning thoughts made her feel like crying...


    Her son is so smart, she even wanted to pretend in front of him.


    But he knew it clearly, but he had to cooperate with himself not to reveal it to anyone, it really wronged him to death.


    "Baby." Ling Moxue hugged him, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, "I''m sorry."


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes were red, and his voice was slightly choked, "Today is not an apology day."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Mr. Gu came back. He was standing in the study, leaning on a dragon-headed crutch, with a straight waist and a stretched jaw, staring at Gu Jincheng with a serious face.


    "Being an old man makes you love to play tricks, right? Then look up and see who your old man is!?"


    Gu Jincheng stood up from the sofa, with a bitter face, "Dad, don''t be angry, I''m also doing it for Xuan''er''s sake."


    "Are you going to imprison him for his own good?" The old man was so annoyed that he stomped his crutch on the floor a few times. wxya


    Chen Yilan hurried up to hold his arm, "Father, sit down first, and talk if you have something to say."


    The daughter-in-law opened her mouth, but the old man felt too self-willed, so he sat down on the sofa, pointed at Gu Jincheng and said angrily, "Let him stand, and get me some ice water."


    Chen Yilan replied and went out, walked to the living room, and saw Mi Zhibo and Mi Rongxing coming. The three of them were sitting on the sofa with different expressions.


    "Mom, did grandpa scold dad?" Gu Xinyan asked worriedly.


    Chen Yilan nodded, and then ordered the servant to get some iced fruit, and then poured herself a glass of iced water.


    "Mom, did Dad explain where Xuanguan is?"


    "No."


    "Mom, what do you know?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know either."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at her husband, and suddenly saw her son staring at her with twinkling eyes, she immediately realized something, dragged him past and warned: "Xing''er, you must not tell Ling Qiyang what you heard just now!"


    Mi Rongxing blinked slyly, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t listen to anything, okay...you can rest assured.


    At this time, the servant brought a fruit plate, Mi Rongxing hurried up and stretched out his hand, "Give it to me, I will send it to grandpa."


    Chen Yilan wanted to stop it, but Gu Xinyan said: "Mom, it''s rare for Xing''er to be filial, let him do it."


    Mi Zhibo was reading a magazine with his hands in his hands. Seeing that his son suddenly became diligent, he also smiled contentedly, "Mom, Xing''er rarely takes the initiative to serve adults. He is too lazy to bring me a glass of water at home."


    "Okay then, I''ll go up with him." Chen Yilan took the water glass from the plate, and brought Mi Rongxing into the study...


    At night, the sky began to drizzle again.


    Ling Moxue tidied up a guest room for Bai Lu, spread out new quilts, and went to a flower shop not far away to buy a bunch of Bai He to put in a vase.


    The room is beautifully furnished, with a girly pink dream, fresh and full of fragrance.


    Ling Qiyue pestered Bai Lu to share a bed with her, but Bai Lu happily agreed, and sat on the bed with her to watch a few albums...


    "This is my uncle!" When she found Ling Jingchen''s photo, Ling Qiyue was very happy, pointing at him proudly and said, "My uncle is very handsome and powerful, just like my future daddy."


    Bai Lu looked at Ling Jingchen''s handsome and masculine face, the girl''s heart throbbed slightly, and she asked, "Do you have an aunt?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "Not yet! My uncle wants to help my mother raise us, so no girl will marry him."


    "Haha... how could this happen?"


    This "uncle" is so handsome, how could girls not like it?


    Maybe it''s been talked about, but the child doesn''t know.


    "Little aunt, when my uncle comes back, you will introduce you to him." Ling Qiyue patted Bai Lu''s hand old-fashionedly.


    Bai Lu smiled shyly, "Okay."


    In the bedroom next door, because Ling Moxue was physically and mentally exhausted, she took a shower and fell asleep on the bed.


    In the children''s room, Ling Qiyang, who was not pestered by his sister, was still playing games. When the clock on the table dinged, he realized that it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Just about to lie down and go to sleep, the phone on the table rang. Seeing that it was Mi Rongxing, his heart rate jumped a beat.


    "Brother, let me tell you a secret." The voice on the other side was extremely low, and it was deliberately lowered.


    "you say."


    "My eldest uncle was locked up by my grandfather. I don''t know where he was locked up. My great grandfather scolded him... Also, I heard my grandfather said that he would give my uncle a blood test."


    "Blood drawn?"


    "Yes, it''s the same as when we draw blood in kindergarten."


    "Fatty Xing, can you help me find the place where your uncle is detained?"


    There was a pause on the other side, and it took a long time before he groaned without confidence, "Brother, I... I''m afraid I can''t help you, I only know that my uncle has his own villa."


    "Okay, this is enough, thank you Xingpang!"


    "Hehe...then you have to make your sister like me more."


    Ling Qiyang''s lips twitched, "Of course, she already likes you."


    These words made Fatty Xing so happy that he turned somersaults on the bed, he was too carried away, he fell off the bed with a bang, the pain made him grin his teeth and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    In the big bedroom opposite, Mi Zhibo is excited with his wife in his arms...


    Gu Xinyan was dripping with sweat, and she kept moaning contentedly through the door. Mi Rongxing, who came out touching her butt, knocked on their door in confusion, and shouted: "Mom, you fell off the bed too!" ?"


    "Oh!" Gu Xinyan''s mouth was covered by her husband.


    Mi Zhibo was out of breath, and shouted roughly: "Yes, Dad just picked her up, Xing''er...why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "My bum hurts and I rolled out of bed."


    "Wait a minute, Dad will come over later."


    Mi Zhibo took his hand away when he heard the little footsteps broke, bowed his head and kissed his wife''s mouth, and sprinted hard a few times...


    Turning over, he picked up the bath towel on the ground, Gu Xinyan turned her head, and suddenly found a red and purple seal on his waist, her misty eyes suddenly widened.


    "Mi Zhibo! Do you have other women outside?" She grabbed his arm and asked sensitively.


    Mi Zhibo was startled, his eyes flashed in panic, "What''s wrong? I accompany you almost every night when I''m not on business, where are the other women from?"


    "Look, where did your hickey come from?" Gu Xinyan poked his waist.

 Chapter 115

    Mi Zhibo trembled, held the purple scar in pain, frowned and said, "You are so suspicious, I accidentally bumped this on the corner of the table yesterday."


    Only then did Gu Xinyan breathe a sigh of relief, but she did not forget to warn her, "I tell you, if I find out that you have a woman outside, I will definitely castrate you!"


    Mi Zhibo laughed, threw her down and fumbled for a while, "How dare you, there is such a beautiful wife and mother at home, I would be crazy to find another woman, don''t worry, my baby, My husband only loves you."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, circling his belly ambiguously with her fingers, and raised her brows confidently yet arrogantly, "I forgive you for not daring."


    ...


    Bai Lu, who had been playing at Ling''s house all weekend, was about to go back to school. In the evening, Ling Qiyue hugged her leg reluctantly.


    "Auntie, can you leave tomorrow? I still want to sleep in the same bed with you."


    Bai Lu said with a smile: "Wait until next week, my aunt will come to see you next week."


    After receiving the promise, Ling Qiyue let her go. Ling Moxue handed her a bag of fruit, "You are welcome to come over next time, but don''t forget to visit your two older brothers."


    "Yes, sister, I will have dinner with them when I go back."


    "Are they here?"


    "Yes, they are waiting for me at the hotel." She happily took the bag and waved to the three of them, "I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    Watching her leave, Ling Qiyang snorted softly: "It''s so mysterious."


    Ling Moxue touched his head and smiled, "Although Lulu is older than you, she is only nineteen years old and loves to play."


    "Mommy, you are only four years older than her."


    "Mommy is a mother."


    "Can''t being a mother be fun?" Ling Qiyue pulled Ling Moxue''s hand, raised her head, and said innocently, "If that''s the case, I won''t have children when I grow up."


    "Sauerkraut! How old are you, it''s embarrassing to say such things at such a young age!" Ling Qiyang rolled his eyes at her. wxya


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips aggrievedly, "Because I''m a girl, Mi Rongxing said, girls are meant to bear children for boys."


    "Sauer cabbage, don''t play with Mi Rongxing in the future!" The big brother said solemnly.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, put her small hands on her waist, and said loudly: "Cracker! If you behave like this, Mi Rongxing will no longer be your undercover agent."


    "Undercover?" Ling Moxue stopped abruptly, turned around, and stared deeply at her son, "Ling Qiyang, Mommy hopes that you cancel Mi Rongxing''s undercover mission, so that her mother won''t find out what''s going on."


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his small shoulders and spread his hands, "Okay."


    When Ling Moxue entered the room, Ling Qiyang turned his head and stared at Ling Qiyue sternly...


    Ling Qiyue looked panicked, and wanted to run away, but then she narrowed her eyes again, and approached Ling Qiyang with a smile on her face, "Guokuo, do you want to know a secret?"


    These words successfully diverted Ling Qiyang''s attention, his eyes sparkled, "What secret?"


    "Aunt Bailu asked for our uncle''s Koukou number."


    "..." Ling Qiyang Xiaojun''s face darkened, and Ling Qiyue ran away.


    "Ling Qiyue!" Guoguo growled angrily behind him, "You are a little traitor!"


    ...


    In a private room of a hotel, Bai Lu kept eating the delicious dishes on the table with chopsticks, as if she hadn''t eaten enough in Ling''s house.


    The Mu brothers looked at her silently, and when she was almost done eating, Mu Shaofeng cleared his throat and asked, "Lulu, the classmate you''re talking about is Ling Moxue''s family, right?"


    "Pfft..." Bai Lu spurted out half of the soup she drank. She raised her head and looked at Mu Shaofeng in surprise.


    Mu Chengwei lovingly handed over the tissue, "Little sister, wipe your mouth first."


    "Brother, you also know?" Bai Lu looked at Mu Chengwei again.


    "I also heard from your second brother, but when you called me yesterday, I did hear the little girl''s cry." Mu Chengwei smiled faintly.


    Bai Lu wiped her mouth and muttered, "I didn''t mean anything malicious when I approached her, and there is no big boy in her family, only a five-year-old little boy."


    "Hehe... what are you afraid of? We didn''t say we wouldn''t let you get close to Miss Ling." Mu Shaofeng laughed.


    Only then did Bai Lu show a delighted smile, "Big brother, second brother, do you really have no objection to me staying at Miss Ling''s house in the future?"


    Mu Chengwei nodded, and then said: "I won''t object, but don''t go too often! Don''t disturb her private life."


    "No, no! I''ll help her look after the baby, she still has time to fall in love." Bai Lu shook her hand and smiled brightly.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled wryly, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of the wine, and said meaningfully: "You really eat inside and out."


    Bai Lu was slightly startled, "Second brother, what do you mean by that? Do you have any grudge against Miss Ling?"


    "Lulu!" Mu Chengwei put down his wine glass, looked at her seriously and said, "Miss Ling Moxue is now an employee of my brother''s company, she has no enmity with us, but you have to remember that her father and a Sister, stepmother is not someone we welcome, you''d better not touch her."


    Bai Lu was stunned, Mu Chengwei''s words made her think for a long time, and asked suspiciously: "Brother, do they have any grievances with our family?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "But you said they were not welcome."


    "That''s..." Mu Chengwei wanted to talk, and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He didn''t want Bai Lu to get involved in this grievance. If he knew too much, the psychological burden would increase.


    "That''s because her stepmother and sister are not good people, and I heard they didn''t treat Miss Ling very well." Mu Shaofeng cleverly answered the elder brother''s words.


    "Oh, I understand," Bai Lu smiled mischievously, "I like Ling Moxue, not her stepmother and sisters, I won''t be friendly with them."


    The three of them had dinner happily, and Mu Chengwei asked Mu Shaofeng to send Bai Lu to school.


    On the way, Mu Shaofeng fondled Bai Lu''s long hair, and suddenly said, "I haven''t seen Ling Moxue before, so I don''t know how good-looking you are. Looking at it now, I feel that you still look like her."


    Bai Lu pinched his nose mischievously, "Brother Stinky, did you realize that I''m pretty? To tell you the truth, I also think that my childhood photos look like little sauerkraut."


    "Little pickled cabbage is her daughter, right?" Mu Shaofeng asked knowingly.


    "Well, a very cute girl, second brother, how do you think I look like Ling Moxue?" Bai Lu moved her face closer to him, blinking her eyes cutely.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and poked her eyelids, "Just these eyes!"


    "Yes, my mother''s eyes are like this too. I think my mother must have been as beautiful as Sister Xue when she was young." Bai Lu said proudly.


    "That''s right, but your mother''s face is not round, your face is too round, just a bun face." Mu Shaofeng made another cut.


    "Ah? Are you beating around the bush and calling me fat? Second brother, you are bad!" Bai Lu beat Mu Shaofeng coquettishly, laughing and joking along the way, and soon arrived at the university campus.


    Bai Lu got out of the car, waved to the rear window, and ordered: "Second brother, don''t tell my sister that I am your sister, I don''t want her to know that I have such two powerful brothers, and besides, you have to treat sister Xue Good point, don''t be too harsh on her at work."


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper!" Mu Shaofeng shot her a look, and there was an undisguised pampering in his clear peach eyes.


    Watching his sister run into the campus, Mu Shaofeng leaned back in his chair, and the assistant in front turned around and asked, "Second Master, where are you going now?"


    "Go to Qinglian Road." Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes, and Ling Moxue''s sad look appeared in his mind again.


    In the past two days, he secretly sent someone to investigate Gu Mingxuan, and learned that he had been sent out of N City by Gu Jincheng, but no one knew exactly where he was.


    And the subordinates who went to Paris have already returned, and they reported that Ling Moxue''s fianc¨¦ was purely "fabricated", and that the so-called father of the child in the family members couldn''t find anyone with a similar appearance among the expats, and it hasn''t happened in the past few years. Had a major beach incident...


    In this way, Gu Mingxuan is most likely the biological father of Ling Qiyang and Ling Qiyue.


    This conclusion made Mu Shaofeng''s heart sink. He quickly remembered that in the beauty pageant final, Ling Moxue excitedly called out the English name "Jack" to Gu Mingxuan, and hugged him tightly, and Jack was her fianc¨¦''s name ?


    The more Mu Shaofeng thought about it, the more his brain hurt. He simply opened his eyes, pressed his two fingers on his temples and gently massaged...


    "Second Master, look!" Suddenly, the assistant driving the car called out.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his head and found that the car had already arrived at Qinglian Road, and under a light at the intersection, a woman was standing alone, with her long hair and long skirt being blown by the evening wind.


    With her bag in her hand, she looked anxious, as if she was waiting for someone.


    "Stop." Mu Shaofeng quickly patted his assistant on the shoulder.


    The car slowly pulled over and stopped. Ling Moxue also turned her head slowly when she heard the sound. She was slightly surprised to see Mu Shaofeng coming out of the car.


    "Ling Moxue, what are you doing standing here?" Mu Shaofeng walked over with a smile, his walking posture was free and easy, and he seemed to be careless, with a cigarette between the fingers of his right hand.


    "Hi, manager! I...I''m waiting for a friend here." Ling Moxue smiled nervously at him.


    Walking up to her, Mu Shaofeng lit the cigarette, and asked, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Ling Moxue grasped the strap tightly with both hands, with a confused expression on her face, she shook her head, "No...no need, I''m fine."


    Just finished speaking, a taxi stopped in front of them, the rear door opened, and a girl in the car waved to Ling Moxue, "Moxue, come up quickly!"


    "Manager, I''m leaving, goodbye!" Ling Moxue beckoned to Mu Shaofeng, and quickly got into the car.


    "Who is he?" Hao Youjia who came to pick her up asked curiously.


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "My current company''s general manager is named Mu."


    "He''s so handsome, does he have a girlfriend?" Hao Youjia laughed, not hiding the admiration in his eyes.


    Even in my dreams, I want to fall in love with such a male god.


    "No, but... I heard that he is very playful, and his common name is the prodigal son."


    "Hey, will it be like this? I can''t see it."


    "Okay, don''t talk, I want to be quiet." Ling Moxue took her arm.


    When the car arrived at the Central Hospital, Ling Moxue handed over a bottle of stuff in her bag to Hao Youjia. Hao Youjia asked her to wait outside, and then she took the elevator to the laboratory center on the sixth floor...


    After more than half an hour, she came down, panicking, "Moxue, I didn''t find your baby''s name on the computer. The blood samples of other children are also there, but your baby''s is not there."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s heart went straight up, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 116

    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s heart went straight up, her face turned pale.


    When her son told her that Gu Jincheng was going to draw Gu Mingxuan''s blood for a test, she wondered if it might be a "DNA" test.


    Recalling that the child was also inexplicably drawn for a blood test on Friday, she was even more sure of this possibility.


    Gu Jincheng is an old fox, he has experienced many battles, he is cunning and cunning, after several contacts, Ling Moxue always feels that his eyes are spying on the secrets in her heart.


    Ling Qiyang looks so similar to Gu Mingxuan, anyone with a discerning eye will doubt whether there is a blood relationship between them, let alone Gu Jincheng?


    Because only Gu Jincheng knew the real location of Gu Mingxuan''s car accident!


    Thinking of this possibility, Ling Moxue was extremely nervous, because once it was found out that Ling Qiyang brother and sister were Gu Mingxuan''s biological children, Gu Jincheng would probably take them away.


    Ling Moxue would never allow such a thing to happen. How could the child she raised so hard be taken away by them?


    Anyway, until Gu Mingxuan recovered her memory, she would never let the Gu family know the truth!


    So, she hurriedly contacted Hao Youjia, and based on Hao Youjia''s identity as a hospital worker, she sneaked into the laboratory to help find out where the child''s blood sample was, and then exchanged the blood sample.


    But now...


    "Then what should I do? Yujia." Ling Moxue grabbed her good friend''s hand in a moment of helplessness.


    Hao Youjia thought for a while and said, "Aren''t you afraid that the Gu family will take the child''s blood for a paternity test? Then it must be sent to the paternity test center, but I really can''t go there."


    That''s right, since the baby''s blood sample is not here, it must have been sent to another place.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to delay any longer, she asked Hao Youjia to keep the secret strictly for her, and then drove home by herself.


    On the way, she called Mu Shaofeng, "Second Master Mu, didn''t you just ask me if I had something to do? Okay! I have something to ask for your help now."


    ...


    Yipinxiang Tea House.


    In a small box, Ling Moxue took out a brocade box from her bag, she opened it, and inside was a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg.


    "This is the treasure my mother left me. It is different from other luminous pearls. It is natural and valuable. I will give it to you now."


    Mu Shaofeng took it over and looked at it for a few times, and secretly sighed in his heart how could she have such a gemstone, such a big natural night pearl, he had seen it at his uncle''s house.


    As soon as the hand blocks the light, the luminous pearl will emit a dazzling green light, which is really a rare treasure.


    "Hehe..." Mu Shaofeng turned the brocade box and smiled slightly at Ling Moxue, "It seems that you really need help, and this matter is very important to you."


    "Yes!" Ling Moxue couldn''t deny it.


    "Then tell me."


    "Help me check the paternity test center to see if there are any blood samples of my children taken there. If there are, you can find someone to find a way to replace the blood samples or mess up the data..."


    Ling Moxue lowered her voice and spoke in a hurry, Mu Shaofeng frowned when she heard it, and the doubts in her heart surged like waves again¡ª¡ª


    Gu Mingxuan is really the father of Ling Qiyang brother and sister! Gu''s elders also began to doubt.


    But Ling Moxue didn''t want to say that Mu Shaofeng would not expose it, so he asked in a low voice: "Do you suspect that someone wants to recognize the child?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue was a little nervous, afraid that Mu Shaofeng would get to the bottom of it, so she added, "Please forgive me for not being able to say which one it is."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care, I just need to help you get rid of this trouble." Mu Shaofeng put the lid of Ye Mingzhu on the box, and gently pushed it to Ling Moxue, "Take this back, don''t take it out easily in the future .¡±


    "This... This is what I used to reward you."


    "You think I''ll take your stuff?"


    The second life was given by you, Ling Moxue. What else in this world can be exchanged for life?


    "Second Master Mu..." Ling Moxue was in a mess. She knew that Mu Shaofeng liked her, but she could no longer give him affection.


    After struggling for a while, she blushed and said, "Gu Mingxuan has already proposed to me, and I agreed to him."


    Being so straightforward, Mu Shaofeng really felt a pain in his heart when he heard it.


    Suppressing his frustration, he smiled, and his tone became frivolous again, "Don''t worry, I''m willing to help you, and I won''t force you to agree with me."


    Ling Moxue blushed and did not dare to look him in the eyes, "Thank you! I will remember your kindness."


    After the two finished drinking tea, Mu Shaofeng sent Ling Moxue home and left.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know what method Mu Shaofeng would take to handle this matter for herself, so she didn''t sleep well all night.


    When she woke up the next day, her eye circles were a little dark, and she looked very tired.


    Ling Qiyue went to her bedroom after waking up, stared at her face and asked, "Mum, did you have a nightmare at night?"


    Ling Moxue wiped her face, and smiled bitterly in her heart: Worrying about losing you is really like a nightmare.


    "No, I was disturbed by a mosquito all night and didn''t sleep well." Ling Moxue perfunctory.


    "WOW! This mosquito is really not afraid of death, Mommy, you can get up and slap it to death."


    "It flew, but it didn''t appear after that." Ling Moxue replied while arranging her clothes.


    "Then it is still afraid of you, Mommy, is handsome uncle also afraid of you? Why hasn''t he come to see us for two days?"


    Ling Moxue paused, what she was most afraid of was that her daughter kept mentioning Gu Mingxuan, and she couldn''t give the child an exact time.


    "Sauerkraut, Uncle... He''s on a business trip, and Mommy doesn''t know when he''ll be back." Ling Moxue avoided her daughter''s staring gaze.


    Ling Qiyue moved small steps and turned around, staring at her face, "Mum, you can take the initiative, Aunt Bailu said that she will take the initiative when she likes a boy in the future, because girls only want to chase boys." A layer of paper is separated, and it will be broken as soon as you poke it, and then the two people will meet."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing, and patted her daughter''s head, "Baby, can you use your clever head for arithmetic?"


    "No!" Ling Qiyue shook her head and said old-fashionedly, "I hate arithmetic the most. Adding and subtracting fingers and toes is meaningless."


    "When you grow up, you won''t need to use your fingers." Ling Moxue bent down and gently pinched the tip of her little nose, her eyes full of doting, "Go downstairs and have breakfast, and go to kindergarten when you''re full."


    It''s not too early to arrive at the kindergarten today, Ling Moxue just sent the child to the gate, when she turned around, she saw Gu Xinyan''s car coming. wxya


    After stopping, Mi Rongxing hurriedly opened the door, got out of the car and chased Ling Qiyue in front, not even saying "goodbye" to his mother.


    Ling Moxue pretended she didn''t see anything, she went to her car and opened the door, before she could get in, an arm blocked her.


    "Ling Moxue, I hope you can rest easy in the future and stop calling or texting Mingxuan. His mobile phone is in my father''s hands." Gu Xinyan squinted at her, with a hint of sarcasm on her lips.


    Ling Moxue felt sour. It turned out that the phone was in Gu Jincheng''s hands, so they had already seen the text messages she sent.


    But this morning, she even sent a message to Gu Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Mingxuan, I miss you, I will wait for you to come back!


    Thinking of Gu Jincheng seeing this ambiguous text message for the first time, Ling Moxue''s face became slightly hot...


    Damn his grandpa!


    Damn Gu Jincheng!


    "Gu Xinyan, then don''t worry about your brother''s personal affairs. You are a married daughter, why are you always dictating at your mother''s house?" Ling Moxue''s tone became harsh.


    "You?" These words really angered Gu Xinyan, her face turned pale, "What''s wrong with getting married? Is it just splashing water after getting married? This is for you, not for me at all. I am the eldest in the family, and my younger brother has to listen to me!"


    "Miss Gu, have you been spoiled by your parents since childhood? Do you dare to say this in front of Gu Mingxuan with such a loud tone?"


    "I..." Gu Xinyan choked, and then thought of Gu Mingxuan being suppressed by her father, she was not without pride.


    "Ling Moxue, don''t I dare to ignore you? Anyway, you are no longer an employee of our TK Group, and we have nothing to do with you in the future. You can flirt with Mu Shaofeng, Yang Jianchen and the others in the future." , don''t think about us, Mingxuan!"


    Ling Moxue''s face sank, she pushed her away forcefully, and said forcefully, "I just miss him alone!"


    After saying that, she got into the car, closed the door with a "bang", and left without looking back.


    When she arrived at the advertising company, she didn''t see Mu Shaofeng. The director treated her very well and asked her to continue to be familiar with the company''s business, and there was no specific task for her to do.


    Ling Moxue took out her mobile phone several times and wanted to call Mu Shaofeng, but she endured it after thinking about it.


    After getting in touch with Mu Shaofeng several times, she believed that he was a man of faith who would do what he said.


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, there was a sudden commotion in the office, and someone ran in and said, "The president is here, everyone, please stand up and greet him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people walked in at the door. The director who walked in front had a flattering smile on his face, and introduced the situation here while gesturing.


    Ling Moxue was the last one to stand up. When her eyes slowly turned to the man next to the manager, her clear eyes froze suddenly...


    He, he is really the boss on that BMW.


    In an instant, Ling Moxue''s heart beat a little flustered, thinking of the way he rolled down the car window that day and stared at her deeply, it gave her a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Mu Chengwei was wearing a black suit and a blue tie, walking straight and imposing.


    His sharp eyes glanced at the combination office, and finally landed on Ling Moxue''s face...


    In just a second, he moved away calmly again, and said to the secretary lightly: "Add a little green potting to the office, equip it with air fresheners, and fill in everything the employees need."


    "Yes, President."


    Hearing this, the director immediately smiled, gestured to everyone and clapped his hands: "Thank you, President!"


    Clap, clap... There was a warm applause in the office.


    Mu Chengwei waved his hands and said to the director, "Go to your office."


    "Okay, please, President." The director followed behind him like a dog, and when he passed by Ling Moxue''s table, he took an extra look at her.


    Ling Moxue had a strange look on her face, and she seemed a little reserved when she stood there. She was the slowest to react when she was applauding just now. I''m afraid the director may have noticed.

 Chapter 117

    After the president and his party left, the office regained its calm and the air flow was smooth.


    Ling Moxue sat down and wiped her forehead, only to realize that she was so nervous that fine beads of sweat oozed out...


    The world is big and big, and there are some people you will never meet in your life, and they are small and small. Ling Moxue bumped into his car and didn''t pay a penny, and suddenly met him again.


    Thinking that he is the president of the Mu family, Ling Moxue''s heart became a mess...


    Father''s dream company owes Mu Shi 100 million yuan, but their brothers are very special to him, which is really strange.


    "Miss Ling, come out for a while." When she was thinking wildly, the director suddenly called her and said that she would accompany some leaders of the company to have dinner at night.


    Ling Moxue refused, saying that she still had children to take care of.


    "Bring the child too." A kind voice came from behind.


    Ling Moxue turned around and saw Mu Chengwei approaching slowly, reaching out to her, "Welcome, new senior designer."


    Ling Moxue was startled, but Mu Chengwei took the initiative to hold her little hand without reaching out, with a friendly smile on his face, "I''ll send someone to pick up the child with you, we''ll be there later See you at the International Hotel."


    After he finished speaking, he left, Ling Moxue was stunned in place, the hand he held was numb, and a thin layer of warmth floated on her skin.


    "Hey, Miss Ling, I didn''t expect the CEO to be so kind to you." A female colleague ran out of the office and whispered enviously in her ear.


    Ling Moxue came to her senses, and smiled awkwardly, "Maybe... it''s because my father''s company has business dealings with them."


    "Oh, it''s also possible." The colleague nodded, after all, Mu''s started as a department store.


    ...


    In a high-class box of the International Hotel, delicacies have been put on the table, but there are only Ling Moxue and two children sitting beside the table.


    "Mommy," Ling Qiyang frowned and said, "It won''t be like the last time in Mirage, the three of us ate again?"


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue immediately clapped her hands and said, "Yes, yes! After we finish eating, I can go fish for seafood."


    "Snacks!" Ling Qiyang shot her a look.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "No way, this time it''s a treat from the boss of Mommy''s company."


    "Mommy, isn''t your boss my future daddy?" Ling Qiyue didn''t understand, and she looked dazed. wxya


    Ling Moxue looked at the two children apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mommy hasn''t told you that Mommy has gone to Mu''s Company."


    Ling Qiyue was stunned, her eyes glazed over.


    Ling Qiyang''s face was calm, and he said calmly: "You can make money anywhere, as long as Mommy is happy, we will be happy too."


    The understanding son warmed Ling Moxue''s heart, but when she turned her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel sour when she saw her daughter was full of tears. After hugging her daughter, she kissed her face, "Sauerkraut, Mommy resigned, your future father He knew it and agreed to it."


    "Really?" Ling Qiyue sobbed, and raised her hand to wipe away the crystal tears seeping from the corner of her eyes, "Mummy, don''t lie to me."


    "It''s true, your future father thinks that we will miss you even more if we are separated."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her wet eyelashes, "Just like I miss him now?"


    "Well, it''s the same." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Ling Qiyue immediately stroked her mother''s chest, "Mummy, will your heart ache?"


    "fine."


    "But sauerkraut will hurt in my heart, and I think my uncle will hurt!" When she said this, tears rolled down her eyes again.


    Mu Chengwei and Mu Shaofeng who had just walked in looked at each other, and then Mu Shaofeng waved his hands with a smile, "Kids, do you know me?"


    Ling Qiyue glanced at him, stopped her tears, slipped from her mother''s arms, and walked up to Mu Shaofeng, "Uncle, didn''t I tell you not to pester my mommy? Why are you so capable?" , Chasing here again? Let me tell you, the dishes on this table are not for you!"


    "Hahaha..." Mu Shaofeng laughed out loud.


    Ling Qiyang was very calm. After seeing his mother''s smile, he immediately understood that the two men in front of him were the bosses of the Mu family.


    He also stood up politely, but his thin lips were pursed lightly, and his slender black eyes were fixed on Mu Chengwei and the others without saying a word.


    Handsome, calm, brows and eyes full of spirituality and wisdom...


    This young boy immediately gave Mu Chengwei a very good impression.


    I also think he really looks like Gu Mingxuan.


    "Hello! Kid." Mu Chengwei walked over and stretched out his hand to Ling Qiyang, with a gentle and friendly smile on his face.


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback. This was the first time he saw a tall and majestic boss wanting to shake hands with him. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his little hand calmly, "Hello! Boss Mu."


    "Heh! Children can be taught." Mu Chengwei was not without praise, "When you grow up, you will become a master!"


    Ling Moxue looked at her son with satisfaction, feeling a sense of pride in her heart.


    But Ling Qiyue, who was already hugged by Mu Shaofeng and felt awkward, couldn''t calm down anymore. It turned out that they were Mommy''s new bosses.


    She immediately waved her little hands and yelled: "Don''t try to lure my mommy with delicious food, my mommy has a future husband."


    Mu Shaofeng sat down, scratched her nose lovingly, and smiled, "Little one, are you just so wary of me?"


    "Because you are also handsome." Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes.


    "Really? I thought you always thought I was ugly."


    "Compared to my future daddy, you are a little bit of a clown."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, unconvinced, "Where did I get a clown from?"


    Ling Qiyue''s big black eyes looked at Ling Qiyang, then at Mu Shaofeng, and said, "My daddy''s face is a little fairer than yours."


    "Hahaha...Little pickled cabbage, are you obviously comparing yourself to me?" Mu Shaofeng held her face in his hands, and happily kissed her on the cheek.


    His little gesture of intimacy did not make Ling Qiyue let down her guard. She pushed Mu Shaofeng away, slid down the ground, ran to sit beside her mother, then picked up the chopsticks and muttered: "If you don''t eat for nothing, you won''t eat it. Marry Mommy to you."


    "Pfft..." The mouthful of water that Mu Shaofeng just drank almost spewed out.


    Mu Chengwei smiled and looked at Ling Moxue, "You have a pair of very cute children, and your daughter has a nice voice."


    Ling Moxue said embarrassingly: "She has been chattering all the time, which made Boss Mu laugh."


    "No, it''s very cute. If I have such a daughter, I will be very happy." After speaking, Mu Chengwei waved his hand to ask the waiter who came in to pour the wine.


    Ling Moxue didn''t ask for wine, but poured some juice by herself, stood up and respected Mu Chengwei, "President, I think you recognized me too, I hit your car that day, you didn''t ask me to pay a penny, I Thank you! Drinks instead of wine, I will do it first as a respect."


    She raised her neck and drank it all, free and easy.


    Mu Chengwei sipped his wine with a smile, and said in a modest tone, "It''s also fate. The rear end collision wasn''t serious that day, so I''ll forget it. Now I see that it''s not easy for you to bring two children by yourself. Tell Manager Mu, we will try our best to solve it for you."


    "Thank you, President."


    Ling Moxue looked at Mu Shaofeng, she wanted to know about her current difficulties, has this second master solved it?


    But Mu Shaofeng peeled the big lobster in his hand as if he didn''t hear anything, and when he was done, he put the white and tender shrimp meat on Ling Qiyue''s plate with a smile.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to sit down again, picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at Mu Chengwei, and his eyes gradually became reverent... It turned out that he was the good boss who didn''t want his mother to compensate him.


    There were only five people eating a table of dishes, and halfway through, there were still a lot of dishes on the table. Ling Qiyue looked at Ling Moxue tangled up, and tried to speak with her small mouth a few times, but finally she was warned by her brother''s eyes. Still held back.


    But Ling Moxue''s mind was still concerned about the "blood sample", and Mu Shaofeng was talking and laughing all the time, but he didn''t give her an "affirmative" look, which made her feel faintly anxious.


    After dinner, Ling Moxue led the child out of the box, bowed her head and said something to her son, and Ling Qiyang took her sister''s hand to play in the lobby.


    Mu Shaofeng went to the bathroom, Ling Moxue walked into the box alone, "President Mu."


    Mu Chengwei was putting on his coat, he was slightly taken aback when he heard the call, and then looked at Ling Moxue softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something on my mind that I really want to ask."


    "go ahead."


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Mu Chengwei smiled lightly, this girl finally remembered, tugged at her collar, just as he was about to answer, a familiar voice came from outside the door, "Ling Moxue, come out for me!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then nodded awkwardly at Mu Chengwei, "Sorry, I''ll go out first."


    She walked forward, and Mu Chengwei followed behind. Seeing Zhao Qin and Ling Mengyao mother and daughter standing in the corridor of the box with displeasure, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    Zhao Qin didn''t know Mu Chengwei, because Mu Shaofeng had always been the one to solve the compensation incident, and Ling Mengyao was the same, seeing Mu Chengwei for the first time.


    But this strange man has a deterrent force that cannot be ignored. Seeing him standing behind Ling Moxue, the two of them restrained their aura a little.


    "Stinky girl, are you with Erye Mu tonight?" Zhao Qin stepped forward and asked.


    Ling Moxue replied lightly: "Yes."


    "Did you work in his company?"


    "Yes."


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Zhao Qin was so angry that she raised her hand and scratched Ling Moxue''s face...


    However, the lowered hand was quickly caught by a big palm, she raised her eyes, and her eyes fell into a pair of dark and gloomy cold eyes, the icy light in them was like sharp ice knives blowing towards her.


    Her heart trembled, and she couldn''t help trembling, "You? Who are you?"


    "Mom." Ling Mengyao came up immediately and complained angrily, "Didn''t you agree to come and have a good talk with my sister? Why are you impulsive again? You are a typical woman in menopause!"


    After finishing speaking, she apologized and bowed to Mu Chengwei, her attitude seemed very sincere, "I''m sorry! Sir, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother, and also to my sister. Please forgive her old man!"

 Chapter 118

    Mu Chengwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, he gently let go of Zhao Qin''s hand, and then asked coldly, "What are you talking about with Ling Moxue? What kind of grievances make you want to do it?"


    "Sir! This is our family matter, this girl is my second daughter!" Zhao Qin rolled her eyes at him.


    Ling Moxue has always been calm, looking at Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter indifferently. She doesn''t understand why Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter are so arrogant when they see Mu Chengwei. Now she understands a little bit, so they don''t know Mu Chengwei.


    "Wrong, Zhao Qin, I''m not your daughter!" Ling Moxue didn''t want to give face to the old witch at all.


    "You?" Zhao Qin was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick, pointing at her and trying to hold back her anger, "Okay, I don''t care about you, if I raise you for ten years, it''s fine if I raise a white-eyed wolf."


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Ling Moxue yelled.


    Seeing this, Ling Mengyao hurried up to pull her mother away, and then said to Ling Moxue with a flattering face: "Sister, don''t be angry, my mother and I came here to let you have a word in front of the second master, we want to see him."


    Ling Moxue turned her body indifferently, and said in a flat tone, "He''s here, if you have something to say, talk to him directly."


    Mu Shaofeng walked over while whistling, looked up and saw so many people standing at the door of the box, he was slightly startled, and when he saw clearly that it was Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, he curled his lips in disdain.


    "Ms. Zhao, did you bring the money?" He put one hand in his trouser pocket and raised his eyebrows wickedly.


    Seeing him, Zhao Qin immediately changed her countenance, her mouth opened into a smile, and her triangular eyes also turned into a moon bay.


    "Er Mu, I just found out that Xue''er went to work in your company, and we happened to have dinner at this hotel tonight, so I came to see you."


    "Us? You mean me and Ling Moxue?" Mu Shaofeng winked at Ling Moxue ambiguously.


    Mu Chengwei frowned, and walked into the box in a blink of an eye. He knew that the younger brother would handle the matter in front of him easily, so he made a phone call inside, then took the briefcase handed over by the waiter and left the hotel.


    And Mu Shaofeng and the others had already sat in the rest area of ??the hotel. He was like a naughty boy, sitting next to Ling Moxue and kept making small movements.


    Pulling her sleeves for a while, and pulling her long hair for a while, the eyes of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter almost burst into flames.


    Because Ling Moxue wanted something from him, and knew that he was "acting", she didn''t refute his face, and cooperated with him like a big sister with a glance at him, or patted his hand.


    This "flirting" scene is really realistic.


    Zhao Qin felt a mouthful of blood gushing in her throat, she swallowed hard, and then asked shamelessly: "Second Master, what do you plan to do with Mengyao?"


    Mu Shaofeng held Ling Moxue''s hand, and gave her an indifferent look, "What''s wrong with her? I didn''t bully her."


    Ling Mengyao blushed, lowered her head and intertwined her hands, gritted her teeth secretly, cursing in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Mu Shaofeng, you are such a liar! He said he would like me and give me gold, silver and treasure, but now it''s like he never knew me.


    "Second Master Mu, you can''t say that. Mengyao is a woman who has been with you. You have to be responsible for her anyway." Zhao Qin seemed determined to rely on Mu''s family.


    "Responsible? Is she pregnant?" Mu Shaofeng looked curious.


    Ling Mengyao''s face turned red again, her heart felt weak, her palms were sweating...


    When Mu Shaofeng was sober, she failed to climb into his bed even once. Only once she put some drug in his wine glass did she manage to take off his clothes and get on the bed...


    But when he woke up in the middle of the night and saw her sleeping beside him, he opened his eyes and kicked her off.


    She said with a sad face: "Mu Erye, I''m already your woman, please don''t be so ruthless to me?"


    "You think my second master is a stupid pig? Dare to use medicine on me, and tell you, even if you stole my seed, my second master will not recognize it!" His reply immediately chilled her heart.


    But Ling Mengyao still holds out hope, hoping that one day Mu Shaofeng will find out with his conscience that she really likes him.


    "Second Lord, don''t you know if you''re pregnant or not? It''s not time yet, and it will be tested in a few days." Zhao Qin put on a smiling face, trying not to provoke this devil-like god.


    "Then let''s talk about it when I''m pregnant." Mu Shaofeng lost interest, turned around and said witty words to Ling Moxue with a smile.


    Zhao Qin''s face turned blue, she stared at Ling Moxue and gritted her teeth, stood up abruptly, and shouted to Ling Mengyao, "Go home!"


    Ling Mengyao looked at Mu Shaofeng resentfully, her eyes were red, and she walked away lonely holding Zhao Qin''s hand...


    As soon as they left, Ling Moxue pushed Mu Shaofeng''s hand away, got up and sat on another sofa, her expression became solemn and dignified.


    "Hehe...Girl, your acting skills are pretty good." Mu Shaofeng laughed heartily.


    Ling Moxue gave him a white look, "Mu Shaofeng, you did this on purpose, do you want them to hate me to death, and someday peel me and chop me into meat sauce?"


    "Do they dare?" Mu Shaofeng smiled unscrupulously, and said plausibly, "If they chop you into meat paste, I will turn them into blood!"


    He just wanted to help her "punish" these two stinky bitches.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, and she exaggeratedly wiped her arm, "It''s not serious, don''t say it so scary, okay? Tell me the point."


    "Where''s the point?" He raised his brows evilly and looked at her ambiguously. wxya


    Ling Moxue smiled wryly, "Mu Shaofeng, did you do what I asked you to do?"


    "No, I''m afraid of committing a crime." He answered really quickly.


    Ling Moxue was stunned when she heard the words, feeling that she was not well... If so, would her two treasures be taken away by the Gu family?


    Slowly, a wave of sadness welled up in her heart, and her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t finish that." Mu Shaofeng couldn''t bear to see her sad, so he hurriedly shook his hands, and became serious, "Don''t worry, everything is under my control, others will not get the correct data of."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue''s eyes lit up. She smiled, jumped over happily, and grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s hand, "Really? Thank you so much!"


    Seeing her so happy, Mu Shaofeng felt strange ripples in his heart. He couldn''t help himself, he took Ling Moxue''s hand and slowly lowered his head...


    As soon as the hot lips touched the back of her soft hand, a childish and displeased little female voice suddenly sounded: "Let go of my mommy!"


    Ling Moxue came to her senses, and immediately withdrew her hand, and turned her head to see her two children, her face blushed involuntarily.


    And Mu Shaofeng was indifferent, stood up and smiled slightly, "I didn''t do anything, it was purely friendship."


    "No, you like my mommy." Ling Qiyue sharply stripped his inner world.


    Mu Shaofeng seemed embarrassed, and raised his hand to touch his nose with a smile.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t think there was anything to blame. He believed in his mother, so he said to Mu Shaofeng without hesitation: "Thank you uncle for the dinner tonight, we are going home."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded to him, "Okay, uncle sent someone to see you off."


    Sitting in the car, Ling Qiyue saw two bodyguards carrying out two seafood baskets from the hotel. She opened her eyes wide and exclaimed: "WOW, you can taste seafood for free again."


    "Sauerkraut, you asked for it, right?" Ling Qiyang knocked her on the head.


    Ling Qiyue pouted innocently, "No, I just want to take away those dishes that I can''t finish eating. It''s a pity to throw them away. You didn''t hear the teacher say that there are still many children in this world who can''t eat. .¡±


    "It''s good that you know, learn to save in the future, and save the pocket money to help the children in the orphanage."


    "Yes, Guoguo, I will do it."


    ...


    When she went to work the next day, Ling Moxue felt much better and her complexion looked much better. An advertisement design given to her by the director, she completed it perfectly in less than two hours.


    After Mu Shaofeng saw it, he was secretly happy, and his admiration for her continued unabated, although the way she looked at him was still flat and unemotional.


    In the afternoon, Ling Zhongxiao called and invited Ling Moxue to a coffee shop opposite.


    "Xue''er, Dad asked you to help negotiate with Mu Shaofeng, didn''t he ask you to negotiate a job under him? You made your sister feel very sad by doing this."


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, "She''s sad because she''s afraid that I''ll take over Mu Shaofeng, right? It''s ridiculous, don''t everyone in N City know about my affairs with Gu Mingxuan? Why do you insist on linking me with Mu Shaofeng?"


    "But many people know that the second master of the Mu family also likes you. Everyone on the Internet says that you... say that you are promiscuous, and that you have two boats with one foot. Xue''er, Dad doesn''t want you to be hurt again, so why don''t you just come to the company to help me?" I''m busy, can you stop working here?" Ling Zhongxiao begged bitterly.


    Ling Moxue didn''t give her father a good look this time, her eyes darkened, and she said in an unhappy tone: "Dad, let me ask you, is I your own, or did you pick it up from outside?"


    A flash of panic flashed across Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes, dodging Ling Moxue''s inquiry, and shook his head, "Xue''er, how can you ask such a question? You are not my own, so how can I treat you so well?"


    "Dad, I think you treat Ling Mengyao better! You''ve always been thinking about her."


    "No, Dad really... oh!"


    Ling Zhongxiao thumped his forehead in distress, sighed and said, "Dad is upset, you have already had an accident, and you brought two children before you got married. Dad doesn''t want your sister to follow in your footsteps. When she was young, Dad never cared about her, and felt a little guilty in his heart, but he really didn''t tilt the balance toward one side."


    Seeing him like this, he was telling the truth, Ling Moxue''s heart softened again.


    She held her father''s hand, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m not blaming you, I just think you shouldn''t spoil Ling Mengyao so much, the matter between her and Mu Shaofeng is all her wishful thinking."


    "I know, but Mengyao has already fallen in love with him! She said that her body has been ruined by him. If he doesn''t marry, she will have no face to face others, and she will only die." When Ling Zhongxiao said that he was worried, his eyes turned red.


    Ling Moxue shook her head helplessly, and smiled wryly, "Dad, let me tell you honestly, I joined Mu''s Company because of Dream Company. When Mu Erye asked me to come to work, I couldn''t justify the 100 million yuan. Compensation cannot be negotiated.¡±


    Ling Zhongxiao was stunned after hearing this. It turned out that Erye Mu''s concession was all because Ling Moxue "bet" herself on the Mu family.


    Suddenly, a sense of sourness and guilt welled up in his heart, and grief came from his heart. Ling Zhongxiao covered his face, lay on the table and burst into tears...


    He finally "sold" this daughter!

 Chapter 119

    Hope Kindergarten.


    School is over again, many parents have taken their children away, and there are not many children left in the class.


    Ling Qiyang picked up her younger sister''s schoolbag and asked her to carry it on her back, and told the teacher to wait in the garden, the teacher nodded, and when Mi Rongxing saw it, he immediately picked up the schoolbag and followed them out.


    The three sat side by side on the swing, looking at the gate from time to time.


    "Brother, do you really not want me to be an undercover agent?" Mi Rongxing picked up the topic.


    Ling Qiyang looked up at the sky with a sullen Xiaojun face, "What do you think?"


    "I''ll listen to you."


    "Fat Xing, do you know how the bear who stole the corn died?" Ling Qiyue reached out and patted Mi Rongxing''s leg across the middle brother.


    Mi Rongxing replied without thinking: "It''s starving, it threw away all the corn." The teacher just finished telling this story today.


    Hahaha... I answered so correctly, smart right?


    "Wrong! It''s stupid!" Ling Qiyue slid down the swing, walked up to him and continued to pat his plump and tender legs, "You are as stupid as it is!"


    Mi Rongxing''s smile disappeared, he stared blankly at the little princess, and slowly, a trace of grievance and sorrow appeared on his face.


    "Little princess, why are you scolding me like that?"


    "Because I don''t want you to give up your undercover job."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flickered, and he turned to look at Ling Qiyang, seeing him squinting his eyes and looking at him, he immediately rubbed his hair, "I must have eaten too much meat last night so I didn''t think about it."


    "So, you have to continue to report the news from the Gu family to us in the future." Ling Qiyue took his hand and gently touched the back of his hand, "In this way, I will continue to be with you."


    Mi Rongxing was so excited that his hands shook, his little face flushed, and he asked happily, "How about just being with me?"


    "That''s right, but you can''t compare yourself to me, he is still number one in my heart."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you just need to put me in second place." Mi Rongxing grinned.


    Hahaha... Ling Qiyang is her real brother anyway.


    "En, you two." Ling Qiyue gestured with two little fingers, and he nodded seriously, "Second fat."


    As soon as this title was called, Mi Rongxing''s smile froze, and he frowned, feeling a little awkward. Just as he was about to speak, Ling Qiyang next to him burst out laughing.


    It was rare for him to see Ling Qiyang smile, but this time he smiled brighter than the setting sun, and his heart couldn''t help but rippling, he patted his legs and laughed together, "Hahaha..."


    Ling Qiyue was stunned, was what she said so funny?


    "Xing''er!" At this moment, Gu Xinyan arrived, she walked over, glanced at Ling Qiyang brother and sister, and asked, "What are you discussing?"


    "Mom, we didn''t discuss anything." Mi Rongxing hurried down and took his mother''s hand, for fear that she would make the little princess unhappy again.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t turn his head, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Xinyan.


    Little Pickled Cabbage smiled at her, "Auntie, Fatty Xing is so smart, he memorized all the stories the teacher told today."


    "Oh, is it?" Gu Xinyan smiled, this little milk bag is always so cunning and weird, but people can''t help but want to like her, "Sauer, from now on, you will be called Mi Rong Xing instead of Xing Fat, it sounds terrible .¡±


    "Okay, I can call him Erpang." Ling Qiyue nodded seriously again.


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and Ling Qiyang, who was sitting on the swing, burst out laughing again, then he came down quickly, grabbed his sister''s hand and ran away...


    "Hey! Hey, hey..." Gu Xinyan stomped her feet angrily after recovering, and pointed at the backs of the two little ones, "If you have the guts, don''t run away, and watch how I screw your mouths!"


    "Gu Xinyan!" As soon as she finished speaking, a slender figure flashed in front of her with a clear voice, "Why are you scolding my child?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t expect Ling Moxue to appear by such a coincidence, she paused, then pointed at her son and said angrily: "Ling Moxue, you have raised a pair of children really well, your daughter scolded my son, you know do not know?"


    "Two?" Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback. Ling Qiyang loves to read books, so she might understand the meaning of "two" in Internet terms, but it''s impossible for her daughter.


    "Mom, you are wrong about the little princess, she is not scolding, she likes me!" Mi Rongxing quickly excused Ling Qiyue.


    "If you like you, call you two?" Gu Xinyan was really worried about her son''s IQ. She couldn''t laugh or cry, and pinched his face angrily, "Do you know what two means? You idiot!"


    "Woooooo..." Mi Rongxing was sad when his mother called him an idiot, and he said aggrievedly, "I''m not an idiot! I''m not!"


    "Yes, you are not." Ling Moxue pushed Gu Xinyan away, then hugged Mi Rongxing in her arms, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said to him with a smile, "Mi Rongxing is a very smart, A caring boy, Auntie likes you very much."


    Gu Xinyan twitched the corner of her lower lip, thinking to herself: You like it because my son secretly tipped off your child, right?


    "Auntie, do you really like me?" Mi Rongxing blinked, and there was a gleam of joy in it, and the child''s little self-esteem was obviously revived.


    "Yes, every child has their own strengths and highlights. You are cute and smart, no worse than anyone else. As for little sauerkraut... If she said something wrong today, auntie will criticize her, she There must be no malice, so don''t blame her, okay?"


    "I don''t blame it, I don''t blame it at all. I like little princesses too." Mi Rongxing hugged Ling Moxue''s neck emotionally, smiling through tears, "Auntie, you are so kind!"


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan felt a sour taste in her heart, but seeing Ling Moxue didn''t look like she was acting, she couldn''t even scold her if she wanted to, instead, she felt a little weird towards her from the bottom of her heart.


    Fearing that she would soften her heart, Gu Xinyan pulled Mi Rongxing over and stopped looking at Ling Moxue, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    As soon as they left, Ling Qiyang took his younger sister out from behind a large toy.


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue shouted.


    Ling Qiyue looked at her mother cautiously, holding her schoolbag with both hands, "Mum, I... I didn''t scold Xing Fat."


    "But you said he''s a dick, right?" Ling Moxue stared at her intently.


    Ling Qiyue nodded honestly, "Because I put him in the second place I like, brother first, and Mi Rongxing himself agreed."


    I see!


    Ling Moxue smiled and patted her head, "Mummy understands, but don''t wear a dick when you call him, his mother doesn''t like it."


    "Mommy, my aunt is upset because my sister called Mi Rongxing Erpang." Ling Qiyang added.


    "Guokuo, she''s not an aunt, but an aunt." Ling Qiyue corrected her seriously.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his mother, then shrugged, "Okay, I was wrong."


    Ling Moxue took her daughter''s hand and told her on the way that she couldn''t call Mi Rongxing "Er Fatty" anymore. Not only was it not pleasant, but it was also impolite.


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t figure out why some people wouldn''t like a good name. She was also called "sauerkraut", a very rustic name, but didn''t she accept it well and thought it sounded good?


    It seems that boys have to be special, just like my brother doesn''t like others to call him "crispy rice".


    In the evening, Xu Zhihui and Du Ruojian came to visit, and the two children had a great time pestering their "godfather".


    In the bedroom, Xu Zhihui helped Ling Moxue fold her clothes, while whispering to her: "Du Ruojian said that Gu Mingxuan was locked up by his father, and his grandfather was also very annoyed. He hasn''t come to work for the past few days, so he probably feels unwell."


    Ling Moxue smiled wryly, "I didn''t expect Gu Jincheng to be such a powerful person."


    "He''s not good, how can Gu Mingxuan be good? He''s not father and son." Xu Zhihui winked at her ambiguously.


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly and was speechless, Xu Zhihui asked her if she had gone to Gu Mingxuan''s private residence to look for it?


    "Yang Jianchen helped me find it. He said there was no one there. He is still inquiring and will let me know if he has any news." Ling Moxue said while putting the clothes into the cabinet.


    Bada...A box was accidentally knocked over on the ground, Xu Zhihui bent down to help her pick it up, and suddenly found a document on the ground, which was marked with a paternity test, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Moxue, whose identification is this?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, she immediately grabbed the document, closed the door, and gave her a "shh".


    "Pug and sauerkraut?"


    At this time, Ling Moxue didn''t want to hide from her best friend anymore, so she told her what happened and begged her to keep it a secret.


    Xu Zhihui opened her mouth wide, completely stunned by the news.


    After a while, she murmured: "I really guessed it, Jack is not dead! He is not dead!" tqR1


    "Godmother!" As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door outside, "Who is not dead?"


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Ling Moxue quickly hid the identification book, locked the cabinet, then went to open the door, and smiled at her daughter, "Talking about the plot of the movie, you... your godmother said that the leading actor is not dead."


    "But I heard the godmother seem to say Jack, is she referring to Daddy?" Ling Qiyue blinked her big watery eyes.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth, and Xu Zhihui responded immediately, "No, no, the Jack I''m talking about is the hero in the movie Titanic, and he was shipwrecked..."


    She paused, staring at Ling Moxue blankly.


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched slightly, unable to smile wryly, so she could only explain herself, "Sauerkraut, the godmother is indeed talking about movies."


    "Mommy, but my daddy did have a shipwreck, so he didn''t die like the hero in the movie?" Ling Qiyue followed closely.


    "But the hero in the movie died." Ling Moxue replied seriously.


    Ling Qiyue wrinkled her face, pointed at her godmother and said, "Just now the godmother said she was not dead." She looked at her mother suspiciously, then at Xu Zhihui, and rolled her eyes wisely, "You are lying ?"


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead, this daughter is confused when she should be smart, and smarter than anyone else when she shouldn''t be smart.


    The perfunctory lies can''t be rounded up!


    However, if the truth is told to her daughter, she will definitely tell the whole world loudly¡ª¡ª


    The handsome uncle is my dear father! It''s my dear daddy!


    "Ah! Sauerkraut, my head hurts today, and I even mispronounced the name of the movie. Come with me, and we can ask my godfather." Xu Zhihui had no choice but to take her away.


    Ling Moxue''s shoulders slumped, and she sat weakly on the edge of the bed. Just as she was about to clear her mind and quiet herself for a while, her phone rang.


    The call was from Yang Jianchen, with a slightly hurried voice, "Xue''er, I have news from Brother Xuan!"

 Chapter 120

    Ling Moxue stood up all of a sudden, and asked excitedly, "Where is he?"


    "Listen to me slowly. My father just came back from Los Angeles, USA. He said that brother Xuan was not abroad, but was sent to an isolated island by my uncle. It was an island that my uncle bought a few years ago. The development of tourist resorts..."


    Yang Jianchen talked a lot, Ling Moxue covered her mouth, afraid that she would cry out of excitement.


    It turned out that he was not sent to Africa, but to an island where there was no cruise ship or communication, and he could not get in touch with the outside world.


    Gu Jincheng! You are really cruel to tear us apart!


    "Thank you brother Jianchen, I understand." Finally, Ling Moxue expressed her gratitude to Yang Jianchen.


    "Xue''er, there is one more thing..." Yang Jianchen hesitated to speak, but under Ling Moxue''s urging, he said, "Listen to my dad, Brother Xuan didn''t get into a car accident in Los Angeles, he probably happened in N City car accident."


    Ling Moxue didn''t expect Yang Jianchen''s father to care about these things, so she said, "I don''t care about these things, Brother Jianchen, don''t ask any more, lest the Gu family might misunderstand something."


    "Okay, then you can call me anytime if you need anything. I''m going abroad in two days, so I won''t be able to visit you often."


    "Well, I see, I will contact you if I have something to do."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Moxue heard her daughter calling downstairs, saying that her godfather and godmother were leaving.


    Ling Moxue sent them out, while the child was not paying attention, she dragged Du Ruojian aside, whispered to him a few words, Du Ruojian nodded, then got into the car and took Xu Zhihui away.


    Because she was a little tired from playing, Ling Qiyue went to bed after taking a shower, while Ling Qiyang was still watching something with her mobile phone, Ling Moxue beckoned to him, and he hurried out.


    "Mum, have you heard from Daddy?"


    "Well, baby, Mommy already knows that he is on an isolated island. There is no means of transportation there. I heard that there is a house and a landing pad. Your daddy must be able to eat and drink, but he definitely wants to come back." Ling Moxue said slowly speak to him slowly.


    Ling Qiyang said excitedly: "Mommy, let''s pick him up."


    "It''s very far away. Uncle Jianchen said that it may take about an hour to fly."


    "Then what to do?"


    Ling Moxue patted his head, said with a smile: "Mummy has agreed with your godfather, you and your sister will go to Gu''s house with him tomorrow."


    "Do you want us to go to the Gu family?" Ling Qiyang was surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu is not in good health. He is recuperating at the Gu family. You and your sister go to see him. I think you don''t need Mommy to teach you. You will know how to do it."


    "Mummy, do you want grandpa to know about this?"


    "Mommy not only wants him to know, but also wants your ruthless grandfather to deliver the transportation to your dad himself, so everything depends on you and your sister." Ling Moxue gave her son full of trust.


    Ling Qiyang made an OK gesture, "Don''t worry, Mommy, your son will not let you down."


    Ling Moxue whispered a few more words in her son''s ear, and seeing her son full of confidence, she lifted her lips and smiled with satisfaction...


    Ever since Gu Mingxuan was anesthetized and unconscious, had his blood drawn, and then secretly sent him away, Gu Jincheng hasn''t been able to sleep well for a single day.


    He named the island he bought from him Qilin Island, and hoped that the island would be developed into a tourist attraction in the future, bringing wealth and good luck to the Gu family.


    But because it was too remote, he never invested in development. He just bought a private holiday villa and built a private airport in the first year after buying it. He wanted to give this island to Gu Mingxuan for his wedding when he got married. Gift.


    But now that the son is not married, it has become a place where he is detained.


    "What are you sighing for?" Chen Yilan couldn''t help being annoyed seeing him tossing and turning, "Wake me up again and again."


    "I''m annoying!" Gu Jincheng sat up, took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one.


    The smoke filled the room, and Chen Yilan didn''t feel sleepy any more. She also sat up, put on her clothes and asked, "What bothers you? Do you regret meddling with your son''s affairs?"


    Gu Jincheng took a few puffs of cigarettes, and said to her impatiently: "What do women know? Lay down and sleep!"


    "How do you let me sleep like this?"


    Gu Jincheng pinched his cigarette, put on his clothes and got out of bed, stopped at the door, and suddenly asked, "Will it rain these few days?"


    "The weather forecast says there may be a typhoon the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Jincheng''s heart tightened, he opened the door and walked out.


    Chen Yilan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and when she saw the door closed, she turned off the light and lay down to sleep again...


    In the study, Gu Jincheng called his assistant: "Is the food over there guaranteed to be enough for him for half a month?"


    "Chairman, according to your order, we have prepared an extra three days'' supply, the young master should have enough to eat." The assistant replied cautiously.


    "Have you prepared anything to keep warm?"


    "It''s all ready, Chairman, don''t worry."


    rest assured? Why can''t he be relieved, this son likes to fight against him since he was a child, but he is smart and eager to learn, he is very proud of him, and it also gives him enough face as an old man, making him proud of giving birth to this eldest son.


    Of the three children, he is the one he loves the most!


    Because the first one was a girl, he hoped to have a boy, so after Gu Mingxuan was born, he pampered him like a baby, but he didn''t spoil him too much, he tried his best to train him, guide him, and wanted him to become a An outstanding talent who attracts the attention of the world. wxya


    And he did fulfill his wish, except for the incident that happened five years ago that made him ashamed and dare not speak up.


    But the older the son became, the more worried he became. He actually fell in love with a single mother! And she''s a flamboyant woman.


    Gu Jincheng sat on the chair and smoked two more cigarettes. Finally, he turned on the computer and checked the bad weather that might appear in the next few days...


    The next day, Chen Yilan discovered that her husband was lying asleep on the sofa in the study, holding a photo of Gu Mingxuan wearing a doctor''s hat in his hand.


    Gu Mingxuan in the photo is handsome and unrestrained, so beautiful that one can''t help but bend the corners of his lips upwards just by looking at it.


    She sighed softly, knowing that her husband was missing her eldest son...


    After so many years of marriage, she already knew her husband very well. This man, who looked tough and majestic on the surface, seemed ruthless, but his inner love was no less than that of her mother.


    It is true that a father loves like a mountain, and his love for his children is speechless.


    Gu Jincheng went to the company after waking up, held a meeting in the afternoon, and it was already late when he got home.


    There were two more cars parked in the yard, one of which he was not familiar with, and was wondering, the housekeeper who opened the door for him said: "The old man''s assistant has come to visit him, and the two children are also there."


    "Two children?" Gu Jincheng hadn''t realized it yet.


    "It''s Miss Ling''s two children."


    Gu Jincheng froze for a moment, then handed the briefcase to the butler, and strode into the living room.


    Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing were lying on the sofa playing with building blocks. When she heard footsteps, she turned around and saw Gu Jincheng. Her expression changed slightly, and she nervously grabbed Mi Rongxing''s hand.


    Gu Jincheng stared at her intently, as if he wanted to see from her eyes the purpose of the brothers and sisters coming to the Gu family.


    Just thinking about it, he didn''t expect the little milk bag to say such a sentence to him suddenly: "Grandpa, don''t stare at me like this, I''m still young."


    What he said... His old face turned hot.


    The corners of his lips curved slightly, evoking a vague smile, walked to the single sofa and sat down, raised his legs, and asked with a little dignity: "Come here today, does your mommy know?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Qiyue shook her head and answered honestly, "It was my pot pot who said that I would come with my godfather."


    "Grandpa, their godfather came to the kindergarten to take them today." Mi Rongxing added.


    Gu Jincheng took a sip of the tea handed over by the servant, heard footsteps on the stairs, turned his head and saw Ling Qiyang and Chen Yilan walking down together.


    Chen Yilan was still polite and friendly, and treated the two children as little guests. After sitting on the sofa, she smiled and said to her husband: "Brother is very sensible. When Assistant Du went to visit Dad, he also went in to visit him. He was funny with a few words." The old man was very happy."


    Gu Jincheng put down his teacup and looked at Ling Qiyang with a strange expression... This child has shadows of himself and his son, and he is definitely a member of the Gu family!


    "Come here." He beckoned to Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang walked over calmly, and stopped a foot away, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Grandpa wants to ask, what do you usually like?"


    "Reading, playing games, playing the piano, practicing boxing, playing chess."


    "You can play chess?"


    "Gobang, checkers, army chess, go, chess."


    Gu Jincheng''s old eyebrows relaxed, and a smile appeared, "There will be so many? Who do you usually hang out with?"


    "I played with my uncle when I could walk, and now I''m back in Congress to play with my sister, and I played with the handsome uncle you locked up, and my godfather."


    With his hands behind his back, Ling Qiyang spoke as seriously as a soldier answering the chief.


    The handsome uncle locked up by me... Gu Jincheng''s mouth twitched, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa, do you want to play a game with me?" The little milk bag suddenly came over and said old-fashionedly, "I can play checkers and backgammon, grandpa, you don''t have to give in to me, if I win, You just need to let me take a look at the handsome uncle."


    Gu Jincheng wanted to laugh, but he pulled the corners of his lips but couldn''t. This little girl is really "cunning".


    "Grandpa is tired, you can play with Xing''er and the others." Gu Jincheng didn''t want to mention Gu Mingxuan, so he got up and left.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, walked up to Chen Yilan, her slender eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, "Grandma, grandpa doesn''t like us coming to play?"


    "No, grandpa likes it." Chen Yilan touched her face.


    "Grandma, can you let me take a look at the handsome uncle?"


    "This..." Chen Yilan was in a dilemma, and when she didn''t know how to explain it to her, Du Ruojian walked downstairs.


    "Brother, sauerkraut, are you going back?" Du Ruojian smiled and nodded at Chen Yilan, "Ma''am."


    "I''ve already notified the kitchen to have dinner here." Chen Yilan asked to stay.


    Ling Qiyue immediately diverted her attention and grabbed Du Ruojian''s hand, "Godfather, I want to stay here, I like it here, and I won''t go back."


    Du Ruojian couldn''t wait, so he smiled, "Okay, you and Guoguo will stay here first, Godfather has something to do for Grandpa, and I''ll come pick you up when the matter is over."


    In this way, Du Ruojian successfully "left" the two children in the Gu family.


    After he left, Ling Qiyang went up to the second floor, stood at the door of the study and knocked on the door, "Excuse me, may I come in?"

 Chapter 121

    When Gu Jincheng heard Pug''s voice, he quickly pinched out the cigarette in his hand, opened the window to let in the air, and said, "Come in."


    "Grandpa, this is the fruit that grandma asked me to bring." Ling Qiyang put the fruit plate on the coffee table, and then stood there without moving.


    Gu Jincheng picked up a grape and put it in his mouth, looked up at him, "You have something to tell me, right?"


    "you are right."


    "Then tell me." Gu Jincheng leaned back on the sofa, knowing that there were some things that he couldn''t escape.


    "Grandpa, I just want to ask you a question, how long can a person live without eating or drinking?"


    "If you drink water, it usually lasts for seven days."


    "What if you don''t even drink water?"


    Gu Jincheng''s heart tightened, the sweet taste in his mouth immediately turned bitter, and the scene of Gu Mingxuan lying in a coma on the bed in the villa immediately appeared in front of his eyes...


    "Grandpa!" Seeing his face change, Ling Qiyang emphasized his tone, "Please answer me!"


    Gu Jincheng''s lips trembled slightly. As a special soldier, he knew too well what would happen if an adult didn''t drink water.


    "If you don''t even drink water, it will take you three more days."


    Three days... the eldest son has been gone for almost four days.


    "Grandpa, you are the handsome uncle''s father, I think you know his personality best?" Ling Qiyang''s Xiaojun''s face became serious, and his eyes gleamed with resentment.


    Gu Jincheng seemed to have seen that when he grew up in the future, he pointed at his nose and roared¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa! You killed my daddy! You killed me! I hate you!"


    Gu Jincheng''s heart was terrified, the sweat on his forehead was about to break out, and his fingertips were gradually getting cold.


    Although there were two bodyguards guarding the isolated island, with Gu Mingxuan''s hands and feet, he might not be able to tell where those two people were tied up by him.


    Even if the two bodyguards were not tied up, no one would be able to force Gu Mingxuan to eat, and since there was no communication signal, they would have no way to report the situation.


    Thinking that if his son didn''t eat or drink, Gu Jincheng wouldn''t be able to stay still. For the first time, he seemed a little nervous and flustered in front of the child.


    Standing up, he picked up his phone and unplugged the assistant: "Get ready for the plane right away, I''ll be there in half an hour!"


    ...


    In the bright dining room of the Gu family.


    Ling Qiyang ate the vegetables unceremoniously, and even carried her favorite seafood for his sister.


    Gu Xinyan, who was sitting opposite, looked at them in confusion. The last time I ate here, I didn''t see them being as generous as they were tonight.


    Chen Yilan was all smiles. Seeing the children eating happily, she was even happier, "Eat, eat more, eat whatever you like."


    "Mom," Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks and asked inexplicably, "Why did Dad leave without eating dinner?"


    "I don''t know," Chen Yilan looked at Ling Qiyang with a smile, as if she was watching Gu Mingxuan eating when she was a child, and replied absent-mindedly, "Your father never discusses things with me."


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan stared at Ling Qiyang seriously again, "I heard from Xing''er that you talked to my dad in the study, and then he left, right?"


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang gave her a light look and admitted.


    Gu Xinyan was surprised, "What did you tell him?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    "I won''t tell you." Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand, took a fried chicken leg and handed it to his younger sister, "Here, just eat this one."


    "Guokuo, did grandpa take uncle?" Ling Qiyue was also very concerned.


    "It seems so." Ling Qiyang smiled at his sister.


    Ling Qiyue also laughed, "Guopuo, you are so amazing, Grandpa listened to you."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan and Chen Yilan glanced at each other, both of them looked shocked, did they really leave the house after listening to this little bust?


    After dinner, Du Ruojian''s car arrived. The two children bid farewell to Chen Yilan and returned home happily.


    "Mummy!" Ling Qiyue threw herself into Ling Moxue''s arms when she saw Ling Moxue, "Sauer Cai has good news for you, Grandpa is going to take Daddy."


    "Well, you and Guoguo are doing well." Ling Moxue kissed her face happily.


    "Mum, it''s thanks to Guoguo. Grandpa left only after listening to Guoguo''s words. I asked him to play chess with me. I wanted to win him and let him allow me to see Daddy, but Grandpa wouldn''t play with me."


    "Hehe," Ling Moxue pinched the tip of her little nose with a smile, "I think grandpa didn''t dare you to eat sauerkraut because he knew how powerful it is."


    Being affirmed by Mummy, Little Pickled Cabbage was overjoyed, and went upstairs to fetch the chess board, and wanted to play checkers with Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang won two games in a row, and seeing his younger sister''s eyes turned red, and the more she played, the more she wanted to cry, so she deliberately let her win two games, and Xiao Suancai smiled happily.


    After his sister fell asleep happily, Ling Qiyang walked into the study and reported to Ling Moxue the content of his conversation with Gu Jincheng.


    "Do you really think your grandpa loves your daddy very much?" Ling Moxue asked suspiciously after listening to her son''s story.


    Ling Qiyang nodded, "Yes, Mommy, I can see that he is still very nervous that something happened to Daddy."


    "However, a tiger''s poison does not eat its children, so it is only natural for him to be nervous about his children."


    "Mum, you said that grandpa knows that I am his grandson, will he accept you?"


    Ling Moxue pondered for a long time before smiling wryly, "Maybe, maybe not, because... because Mommy''s family is not as rich as Gu''s family, Mommy is not worthy of Daddy."


    "Since it''s not 100% impossible, Mommy, can we let Grandpa know the truth?"


    "No." Ling Moxue categorically vetoed it. Before Gu Mingxuan recovered her memory, she must not let the Gu family know that the child is the blood of the Gu family! Unless something happens suddenly, it is a last resort.


    Otherwise, I don''t have enough strength to compete with the Gu family and fight for the custody of the child.


    Ling Qiyang no longer insisted, he understood what Mommy was worried about.


    The next day was cloudy.


    Ling Moxue sat in the office with a lot of thoughts, and her work efficiency was obviously weakened.


    After reading a bunch of documents, Mu Shaofeng got up and went to the advertising department. Seeing her holding a pen at her desk while her eyes were staring at a pot of green baskets, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey!" He leaned on her position, ignoring anyone''s gaze, "Do you want some coffee?"


    Startled, Ling Moxue stood up subconsciously, blushing and called out, "Manager."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his black eyebrows and waved his hands, "Don''t be polite to me, come here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Moxue suddenly felt that more than a dozen pairs of eyes were focusing on her, burning her like she was stuck on an oven, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    But in the company, Mu Shaofeng was her boss, and she couldn''t disgrace him in front of anyone.


    With her head down, she followed Mu Shaofeng to his office. The two sat on the sofa, one lit a cigarette and the other picked up a magazine.


    "General Manager, you are the one who asked me to come over for coffee. Don''t deduct my wages if the work cannot be completed." Ling Moxue said while flipping through the magazine with her head lowered.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her face, smiled lightly, exhaled a puff of smoke, and flirtatiously blew a kiss to her, "I''ll just look at you like this."


    Ling Moxue raised her eyes and gave him a blank look, "It''s working hours, I hope the manager will be more serious."


    "I''ve always been serious."


    Ling Moxue shook her head helplessly, and Mu Shaofeng smiled, "Ling Moxue, I helped you, you...can you accompany me to have dinner alone?"


    "Alone?" Ling Moxue put down the magazine and answered him seriously, "No, I have two oil bottles."


    "They can be handed over to your girlfriends, or I can hire a nanny for you."


    "I don''t want to bother people."


    "Ahem..." Mu Shaofeng''s smile faded, he raised his face, and blew another puff of smoke towards the ceiling, then said slowly and with a touch of threat, "There are people who don''t remember, if this is the case, I miss you I should make a call and ask my friend to take the DNA data..."


    "Wait!" Ling Moxue raised her hand nervously, "I promise you!"


    Mu Shaofeng squinted his eyes and smiled, curling up the corners of his lips evilly, and said in a meaningful tone, "Okay! Miss Ling, I hope you will be as straightforward as you are now. In this way, we can talk about anything."


    Ling Moxue stared at him dissatisfied, "Mu Shaofeng, you are despicable!"


    "You are heartless!"


    "mean!"


    "ungrateful!"


    "Too lazy to argue with you." Ling Moxue got up to leave.


    Mu Shaofeng held her back again, just as the assistant brought coffee, he casually brought a cup and handed it to her, grinning, "Okay, can''t we just make a joke? Sit down and drink coffee."


    Ling Moxue was grateful to him for helping her, so naturally she wouldn''t get too angry with him, so she sat down and drank coffee, and then asked him: "Is it really a joke?" tqR1


    "Half-truth, half-false, sincerely thinking, false..."


    Although she didn''t say anything pretending later, Ling Moxue understood, and she smiled lightly, "You helped me, I should have thanked you, how about this, if I don''t have anything special tonight, I''ll give it to you after I pick up the child. You call."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes flashed, a gleam of joy flashed across, and his handsome face instantly became vivid.


    "You''re not reluctant, are you?" He said politely.


    "No, I sincerely invite you to dinner."


    "Well, I won''t refuse, see you tonight."


    Ling Moxue nodded, got up and went to her office. Before she could go far, Mu Shaofeng happily got up from the sofa, but accidentally tripped her foot on the coffee table and almost fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha..." Assistant Qiao Mingliang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and said, "Second Master, are you getting carried away?"


    "Asshole! Get out!" Mu Shaofeng grabbed the magazine on the coffee table and threw it at him.


    Not only did Qiao Mingliang not leave, but he came over and leaned into his ear and said, "Work hard, as long as Miss Ling is not married by Gu Mingxuan, you have the right to pursue her."


    Mu Shaofeng tugged at the collar of his shirt, and raised an eyebrow at him wickedly, "Does this young master still need you to teach me?"


    "Yes, yes, do you want me to prepare something for you that night?" Qiao Mingliang leaned closer to him again and asked.


    "Of course, but let me think about it first."


    "Yes, think a little romantic, women love romance, for example, you can..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the roar of a helicopter outside the window, his expression froze, and he exclaimed, "Could it be that Gu Mingxuan is here again?"


    Gu Mingxuan?


    Mu Shaofeng was shocked.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Mingxuan? Mu Shaofeng was shocked.


    The next second, he rushed to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and saw a silver and shiny helicopter really appear in the gray sky, it flew towards the advertising building, and then began to circle over the square...


    When the helicopter swooped down and almost got close to the glass window on his floor, Mu Shaofeng saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat clearly, his eyes widened, "Gu Mingxuan?"


    Gu Mingxuan is here, Gu Mingxuan is really back!


    When Ling Moxue heard the roar of the plane, her heart trembled. She stood up from her seat, staring out the window with her clear eyes.


    Slowly, she saw the helicopter''s wings, the flying propeller, and she also saw the handsome man in the helmet and sunglasses who was operating the helicopter.


    "Mingxuan!" She couldn''t help shouting, and then she pushed away the chair and ran out of the office quickly.


    When she ran out of the lobby of the building, the helicopter had landed slowly in the middle of the square. The strong wind blew the branches of the trees and pedestrians gave way one after another.


    Ling Moxue saw Gu Mingxuan get off the plane, took off his helmet and threw it on the seat. He was dressed in a black shirt and looked taller, with long legs striding forward, mighty and handsome.


    He is like a god, so dazzlingly beautiful, it feels like the sky is suddenly bright.


    "Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue shouted at him with a sore nose.


    Gu Mingxuan showed her a handsome smile, took off his sunglasses, and stretched out his strong arms, "Xue''er, I''m back!"


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue ran over, her long white dress fluttering in the wind along with her black hair, she was like a beautiful butterfly, pounced on her beloved "flower branch".


    Gu Mingxuan also ran a few steps. When they approached, both of them stared at each other for a few seconds, and then rushed towards each other again, and they hugged each other tightly.


    "Mingxuan... I thought you went to Africa, and I thought I would never find you." Ling Moxue burst into tears, and never felt that seeing Gu Mingxuan again would give her a feeling of "recovering what was lost".


    She really fell in love with him!


    "How could I abandon you?"


    Gu Mingxuan held her face in his hands, lowered his head and kissed her slightly parted lips fiercely...


    The two hugged and kissed each other in the square. The exciting and warm scene made many people envious. Pedestrians stopped to watch, and the employees of the building all gathered in front of the window to watch this scene.


    "Second Master..." In the general manager''s office on the sixteenth floor, the atmosphere was oppressive. Qiao Mingliang looked at Mu Shaofeng sympathetically, and kept sighing in his heart.


    Mu Shaofeng clenched his fists with his hands hanging down, his fists trembled slightly, his forehead throbbed slightly, he could hear his teeth clucking, and his heart ached like needles.


    Seeing the woman he likes throwing himself into another man''s arms is uncomfortable for anyone.


    It''s just that some people can''t extricate themselves from the pain, and some people can adjust their mentality, restore their mentality in a short time, and bury that love deeply in their hearts.


    Mu Shaofeng is the latter type of person.


    He closed his eyes lightly, and his face quickly returned to normal. With a smile on his lips, he said mockingly: "It seems that the romantic dinner has been ruined."


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Mingliang felt sorry for him even more, and carefully approached him and said, "Why don''t I accompany you to sing at KTV at night?"


    Mu Shaofeng turned around and sat down on the seat, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes, raised one leg and hung it on the edge of the table, looked up at the ceiling, "Call a few more friends ,male or female."


    Qiao Mingliang naturally understood and nodded, "Okay, as long as the second master is happy."


    Downstairs, Gu Mingxuan held up Ling Moxue''s right hand, saw that she was still wearing the ring, pursed his lips and smiled, then bent down and picked her up, staring at her tender eyes, "I''ll take you on a plane, take a walk in the sky lock up."


    "Ah? I...I''m still at work." Ling Moxue was dazed, and turned her head to look in the direction of the building.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and pecked her red and swollen lips again, "If he fires you, that''s exactly what I want."


    "Mingxuan... this, this is not good." Ling Moxue blushed.


    "Listen to me." Gu Mingxuan carried her on the plane domineeringly, fastened her seat belt, put on headphones for her, and pampered her face, "Don''t be afraid, your boyfriend has a driver''s license .¡±


    The helicopter took off again, and Ling Moxue felt like her heart was about to jump out.


    It was the first time for her to take a helicopter, and she was overlooking the whole city of N from a thousand-meter-high altitude. Being with the man she loved, this feeling really felt like she had put on wings and flew with him in the air.


    Unspeakably excited, Ling Moxue leaned over with a smile on her lips, put her soft hand on Gu Mingxuan''s broad shoulders, and called softly: "Jack."


    She thought Gu Mingxuan couldn''t hear it, but Gu Mingxuan who was wearing earphones could hear it clearly, his eyes shrank, he paused for a few seconds, and then smiled helplessly.


    "Little Mommy, you can call me Jerry."


    "No, you are my Jack, Mingxuan."


    "Are you hypoxic at high altitude?" So her brain couldn''t turn around, and she wanted to use herself as a stand-in, which was really confusing.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "No, you are lack of oxygen."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to argue with her anymore, and while manipulating the plane to circle slowly in the air, he said, "Just now when I drove over and swooped in front of your office building, I suddenly thought of that girl again."


    "..." Ling Moxue blinked her eyes and stared at his head closely, her voice suddenly revealed a hint of excitement, "Mingxuan, have you recovered your memory yet?"


    "No, I just thought of some past events. For example, once I went to No. 1 Middle School with my grandfather, I saw a girl playing the piano on the stage. She seemed to be you."


    City No. 1 Middle School, playing the piano?


    God, the girl in the white dress he mentioned at the music tea bar last time, is he the girl he imagined?


    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, she grabbed his shoulder, her fingers trembling slightly, "Mingxuan, did this happen six years ago? When I was a sophomore in high school, a foreign businessman came to visit me. At that time, I was a music cadre in the student union. So I played a piano piece on stage on behalf of the school.¡±


    "That''s right, so you have long been my destiny."


    Although he only recalled that scene clearly, and the picture was fragmented, Gu Mingxuan can now be sure that the girl in his mind is Ling Moxue.


    "Then do you remember anything else? For example, you were in a car accident..." Ling Moxue asked anxiously, so nervous that she forgot to breathe.


    "No, there is only a picture of you playing the piano in my mind. This picture once flashed in the music tea bar, but it was not clear. This time I can clearly distinguish it is your appearance."


    Although Ling Moxue was a little disappointed after hearing this, she was also moved and excited in her heart.


    "So, you fell in love with me at first sight then?" Her face turned red after she asked this.


    "Ahem..." Gu Mingxuan focused his eyes, and the corners of his lips curved into a narrow smile, and then he manipulated the helicopter to dive, which made Ling Moxue yell out in fright, "Ah..."


    "Hahaha!" He smiled happily.


    "Gu Mingxuan, you are too bad!"


    "It should be you who is bad, and took my soul away before I was eighteen, what should I do?"


    "Are you sure that your soul was taken away by me back then?"


    That time, Ling Moxue was performing on stage and didn''t dare to distract her attention at all, so so many foreign businessmen came to the city''s No. 1 Middle School for inspection and visits. Looking back now, no one''s image is imprinted in her mind.


    Gu Mingxuan replied confidently: "I think I can be sure, otherwise, why did I meet you after I lost my memory? And only you can get close to me? This is my destiny."


    Doomed? These four words made Ling Moxue''s heart flutter, her pretty face relaxed, and she smiled happily...


    If the "injury" five years ago was also predestined, then does she still have to thank her stepmother and Ling Mengyao for "helping" herself?


    The helicopter finally stopped on the tarmac behind the Gu family compound.


    Chen Yilan and the housekeeper brought a group of servants to welcome them in the backyard, and they were dumbfounded when they found that it was not Gu Jincheng who came down, but Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue.


    Gu Mingxuan took Ling Moxue''s hand and walked over calmly, "Mom, I''m back."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flickered, she was both surprised and happy, "Xuan''er, you...where did you come from?" tqR1


    "An island."


    It was also this time that Gu Mingxuan knew that his father had bought such a large island in private, and that the old man was really good at strategizing. If he hadn''t been sent to "imprisonment" this time, he wouldn''t have known about it.


    "What about your father?"


    "It''s his turn to vacation on the island." Gu Mingxuan said calmly, as if nothing happened.


    Chen Yilan was stunned, "What? You left your father behind?"


    Gu Mingxuan spit out four words lightly, "An eye for an eye."


    Chen Yilan swayed and almost fell, the maid at the side hurriedly supported her, while Ling Moxue tugged Gu Mingxuan''s hand, signaling him to speak up.


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan straighten his face, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, there is a holiday villa on the island with complete facilities and everything you need to eat and use. It''s no problem to spend three or four days there."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Mingxuan dragged Ling Moxue away.


    Sitting in his black Bentley, Ling Moxue asked about his life on the island during those few days.


    Gu Mingxuan said lightly, "It''s not bad, I''m going to take a vacation on it, and I took the two bodyguards left by my father to cut down a few trees to make a small wooden house, and made swings for our babies. I bought some shells, went to the sea to catch seafood, and then lay on the sofa to read and sleep."


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, thinking of Ling Qiyang threatening Gu Jincheng that he might go on a hunger strike, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Apart from his darker skin, this man is in good spirits and seems to be eating well.


    Moreover, today he left his father behind and flew back by himself.


    Ling Moxue thought, at this time, Gu Jincheng should regret it, and become angry again, right?


    When the car arrived at the advertising company, Ling Moxue came down and asked Gu Mingxuan to go back first. Gu Mingxuan leaned on the back of the chair and waved his hands, "I''ll wait for you to get off work."


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to turn around and enter the company. At the elevator entrance, she met Mu Shaofeng and Qiao Mingliang who had just got off.


    "Manager, I''m sorry, I left my job without permission." Ling Moxue apologized and smiled, "I''m afraid I can''t treat you to dinner tonight."

 Chapter 123

    Mu Shaofeng put one hand in his pocket and looked her up and down, feeling sore in his heart, but with a wicked smile on his face, "It''s okay, as long as you realize your mistake, go up and tell your director that your bonus for this month will be cancelled." .¡±


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue opened her mouth wide.


    Mu Shaofeng left without looking back, walked out of the hall, saw Gu Mingxuan''s car parked outside the door, he raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips curled into an evil arc, walked to the car and knocked on the door and window. .


    Gu Mingxuan put on the black mirror and slowly lowered the car window. Mingrui looked at Mu Shaofeng through the tinted lens, and the exposed half of his face was tense and serious.


    "President Gu, are you still safe?" Mu Shaofeng leaned against the car door and smiled at him.


    Gu Mingxuan said lightly, "You want me to die outside?"


    "Huh? You said that."


    "Oh! You can''t get my woman even if I die."


    "Is she already yours?" The smile on Mu Shaofeng''s lips deepened.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes turned cold, and he took off his sunglasses, his voice was low and cold, "Mu Shaofeng, don''t think about my woman, otherwise, I will ask her to resign tomorrow!"


    Mu Shaofeng straightened his body and immediately raised his hand, "Don''t dare, I just like your woman! Oh no...I like Ling Moxue, really!"


    "Isn''t she the one you like? The prodigal son." Gu Mingxuan''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule and contempt.


    "When I saw her, I changed my mind."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face tensed, his eyes were as cold as ice skates, "Stay away from her!"


    Qiao Mingliang hurried over to pull Mu Shaofeng away, then turned around and smiled at Gu Mingxuan, "Goodbye, Mr. Gu."


    "Second Master, why did you provoke him in broad daylight? Didn''t you know he was sick?" Qiao Mingliang dragged Mu Shaofeng aside and gently reminded him.


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged, with an indifferent expression on his face, "I just want to see how jealous he is."


    It is said that Gu Mingxuan is not close to women, but he does not want to be so obsessed with Ling Moxue. It turns out that he and Ling Moxue have a relationship for a long time, but this "fool" has not recovered his memory yet.


    It''s also really strange that he who has lost his memory actually clings to Ling Moxue, and once let outsiders say that he has severe paranoia.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want the Gu family to know who the child''s biological father was, which meant that she still kept it from Gu Mingxuan. According to this, their previous acquaintance might have been a brief encounter?


    For example, a one-night, one-night, love happened accidentally.


    Mu Shaofeng''s mind was spinning quickly. Thinking of this, he smiled and said to Qiao Mingliang, "Let''s go to the hot spring first."


    More than half an hour later, Ling Moxue went downstairs. Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was really still waiting, she looked around embarrassedly, then walked to his window and whispered: "You drive first, I will follow behind."


    "Come on, leave your car alone." Gu Mingxuan opened the car door for her.


    ...


    Hope Kindergarten.


    Seeing a tall figure standing at the door of the class, Ling Qiyue was so excited that she ran over immediately, shouting loudly: "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his lips and smiled, and there was a trace of sweetness in his heart...


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s sweet cry did not make him a little awkward, on the contrary, the cry made him suddenly overflowing with fatherly love, he opened his arms to hug his daughter, and held her tightly in his arms.


    Ling Moxue''s nose was sour. She believed that the blood relationship was continuous. Even if they didn''t know each other was close relatives, they could still smell the fragrance of being connected by flesh and blood.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan hugging his younger sister, Ling Qiyang''s calm face was slightly moved. He walked to his mother''s side, and he gently held her hand. They looked at each other and smiled again.


    Going downstairs, Ling Qiyue put her arms around Gu Mingxuan''s neck, blushed and said embarrassedly: "Handsome uncle, don''t mind, I... I''m afraid that my classmates will say that I don''t have a father, so I called him in front of them." Your father is dead."


    "Come on, handsome uncle who likes to make sauerkraut." Gu Mingxuan looked at his daughter with gentle eyes, and he might not even be aware of this kind of emotion expressed from the heart.


    Boo... Ling Qiyue happily kissed him on the cheek, looking like a shy girl.


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan smiled sweetly.


    "Mingxuan!" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan appeared. She had just come to pick up Mi Rongxing with her own nanny, and she was surprised and flustered when she saw Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue with their children like a couple.


    There are so many parents coming and going in this kindergarten, why does he not care about his image at all?


    So, while beckoning the nanny to take Mi Rongxing, she quickly chased after her and reached out to hug Ling Qiyue, "Sauer, come down, I have something to say to my uncle."


    "Speak here if you have something to say!" Gu Mingxuan didn''t let go of the little sauerkraut, his face sank and his expression was majestic.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to pull him aside, and said angrily: "I received a call from my mother, and she told me that you left my father on an isolated island, Mingxuan, you are the most beloved son of my father, how can you do this for me?" Did the mother and son do such a thing?"


    "Are you going to be my mother?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her displeased.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You are my sister! Remember to respect me from now on! Don''t make faces to me outside, go back!" Gu Mingxuan was too lazy to answer any of her questions, turned around and left after speaking.


    He walked quickly, Ling Moxue looked at the angry and annoyed Gu Xinyan with a complicated expression, pulled Ling Qiyang up and left.


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Xinyan yelled at her back.


    Ling Moxue stopped, and Ling Qiyang immediately pulled her hand forcefully, "Let''s go, aunt wants to get angry with you."


    When Ling Moxue really left, Gu Xinyan was so angry that she rolled her eyes, feeling helpless and helpless.


    ...


    When she got home, Ling Moxue saw that her car had parked in the parking space at the door.


    After a while, the hotel delivered food again.


    Ling Qiyue never let go of Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and she was so affectionate that people''s eyes flashed.


    It wasn''t until she sat down at the table that she sat next to her brother and gave up the seat to Ling Moxue.


    After dinner, Gu Mingxuan took the two children to play outside, Ling Moxue cleaned up the restaurant and walked out of the house, and saw Gu Mingxuan answering the phone...


    The other party didn''t know what to say, and he replied: "I won''t go home tonight!"


    Ling Qiyue, who was standing beside him, hastily turned her head to look at Ling Moxue. Ling Moxue''s face was slightly red, and she turned back to the house.


    Not long after entering the bedroom, Gu Mingxuan came in. He closed the door, hugged Ling Moxue and fell on the bed. After a wolf kiss, he breathed slightly and asked, "Is your bed too small?"


    Ling Moxue blushed, her heart was beating like a drum, "It''s enough for me to sleep alone."


    "What about me?" He touched her face, his ambiguous eyes were hard to resist.


    Ling Moxue turned her face away, and pushed him with both hands, "You can go back tonight, you just came back, you...your mother misses you a lot, go back and be with your family."


    "Excuse." His hand touched her waist, and his hot breath gushed in her ear.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly grabbed his hand, "I''ve been unwell for the past two days..."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, his hoarse voice revealed his displeasure, "Didn''t you say you like me? Since we both like each other, why can''t I touch you?"


    Ling Moxue pulled her red lips, and replied grumpily: "I''m really unwell, shall we have a while?"


    "I want to try first." He said softly, making people sound pitiful.


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, he still wants to try this kind of thing?


    "You... have always thought that you have never touched a woman?"


    "Well, you still don''t believe it?"


    Ha ha! Ling Moxue really wanted to laugh, bit her lower lip lightly, she nodded, "I believe it."


    "So, don''t you want to satisfy my curiosity? I heard that the taste of mixing men and women is ecstasy?"


    Ling Moxue''s face was burning hot, "Gu Mingxuan, can we not discuss this kind of topic for now?"


    What a secret matter, he was so open and open to discuss it with her.


    Besides, she didn''t know what it was like.


    There was only one time with him, and it was when my mind was confused.


    "Little Mommy, you''re trying to suffocate me..."


    He paused and heard small footsteps walking outside.


    Immediately, Ling Moxue tensed up all over, opened her eyes wide, raised her hand to gently cover Gu Mingxuan''s mouth, leaned close to his ear and said, "It''s sauerkraut, get up quickly."


    Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to turn over and sit up, grabbing his arms and holding Ling Moxue in his arms, his moist and hot lips arched between her neck, making Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing...


    Ling Qiyue, who put her ear to the crack of the door, heard her mother laughing, ran downstairs happily, and told Ling Qiyang: "Guokuo, Mommy and Daddy are making out, just like in the movie."


    "Sauerkraut! Are you going to take a peek?" Ling Qiyang stared at her seriously.


    She shook her hand hastily, "No, no! I just heard Mommy laughing." tqR1


    "I want Mommy and Daddy to get married early, so just sit here and watch TV, and then go to bed after watching it later, do you hear me?" Ling Qiyang patted the sofa,


    Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly nodded, "I heard."


    At this time, a blushing and heartbeating sound came from a bedroom on the second floor of the Ling family in Zizhu Mountain.


    Zhao Qin anxiously walked around the living room, looked at the wall clock...


    Forty minutes have passed, why haven''t they finished yet?


    When she was worried that her husband would come back at this time, the phone rang, and she answered it in a hurry. When she heard her husband''s voice, her heart tightened, "Zhongxiao, have you finished your dinner?"


    "Eat well. However, I still have something to do. I''ll be back in half an hour."


    "Okay, it''s okay, you can come back later." Zhao Qin breathed a sigh of relief, put down the phone, she sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Just as she was swallowing and spitting out the fog, there was a "bang" from upstairs, she hurriedly extinguished the cigarette, and hurried upstairs.


    "Okay! Are you done?" The door of Ling Mengyao''s room was wide open. On the brown floor, a naked man was sitting on the ground, probably kicked off by Ling Mengyao.


    "Meng Yao, I like you, let''s do it again." The man got up and rushed towards her again.


    "Stop!" Zhao Qin stood at the door and yelled, the man trembled in fright, the heat went out all at once, and he hurriedly pulled up a pair of pants on the bed and put them on.


    Ling Mengyao pursed her lips and put on her clothes unhurriedly. Seeing her mother''s unhappy face, she said, "Mom, why did you come back so early?"


    "Don''t ask me so early, I''ll ask you, who is he?" Zhao Qin lowered her face and pointed at the young man.


    The man looked at her in horror, trembling.

 Chapter 124

    "He is my partner and an actor, we are good friends." Ling Mengyao said while throwing the clothes to him, winking, "You go."


    The man blushed, grabbed his clothes and rushed out the door...


    Zhao Qin chased her out again, scolding from behind: "Don''t come to my house in the future, I won''t allow my daughter to fall in love!"


    When the play was over, she closed the door, watched Ling Mengyao step down the stairs with all kinds of flair, stared at her exposed skin, and gave a soft reprimand¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t pay attention, how can he touch this exposed place? Besides, you are the one who wants to marry the second master, why don''t you restrain yourself?"


    Ling Mengyao pursed her lips disapprovingly, sat lazily on the sofa, crossed her legs, and put on a coquettish look.


    "Mom, if a man and a widow are together, can you manage that much? It''s not like you don''t know."


    She went to get the cigarette, Zhao Qin snatched it away, and blamed: "What if someone sees through it? You haven''t been with Mu Erye these days. Once you get pregnant, others will think it''s this bastard."


    "Mom, didn''t you say that you slept with a man before you came to my aunt, and that he, Erye Mu, has to admit it?"


    "That depends on whether you are pregnant or not."


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be pregnant with the seed of the second master, so I have more sex with others, just in case, anyway, if I am pregnant in the same month, I can say that it is the second master Mu."


    "Can you guarantee that this kid won''t speak out?"


    "Him?" Ling Mengyao smiled faintly, "He has no power, no power, and no money. He has to rely on me to make suggestions for everything. He can do whatever I ask him to do. How dare he not listen to me? Said I would take medicine."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and said leisurely: "As long as you are pregnant, we have a reason to coerce Mu Erye to marry you. If you don''t marry, you don''t have to pay the 100 million yuan. We can earn it anyway. "


    Ling Mengyao picked up an apple on the coffee table and bit her mouth, pouted, "Mom, don''t think so beautifully, with that vixen around, I won''t have much luck, she is my nemesis."


    "The vixen is dealt with by the Gu family. We don''t need to take action. I think those women who like Gu Mingxuan will also trouble her." Zhao Qin smiled darkly, "Besides, we still have a card in our hand."


    "What card?" Ling Mengyao stared at her face.


    "Your father."


    Ling Mengyao''s heart trembled, "Mom, am I my father''s biological child?"


    Zhao Qin poked her on the forehead and cursed: "You don''t care who gave birth to you, as long as you look like me."


    "Mom, hearing what you said, I feel... It''s as if I wasn''t born by my father."


    Zhao Qin smiled coldly, an unpredictable look flashed in her eyes, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ling Mengyao was frightened, she grabbed Zhao Qin''s arm, and said hastily: "Mom, don''t do this, tell me quickly, I was born by my father."


    "Yes! You were born by him," Zhao Qin turned her head and said impatiently, "Just remember that you were born by him."


    "Mom, you don''t really love Dad at all, do you?"


    "Hmph! How could I not love him? If I didn''t love him, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to snatch him away from that dead woman back then. However, he married that dead woman back then, and I felt aggrieved! I It''s for revenge!"


    Ling Mengyao shuddered after hearing this, and whispered: "Mom, did you really force Ling Moxue''s mother to death?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qin''s face changed, and she yelled at her: "Stop asking nonsense, you don''t need to know about the previous generation! Go upstairs to sleep!"


    Ling Mengyao went upstairs, and after more than ten minutes, she galloped down in a showy manner, and shouted happily to Zhao Qin: "Mom, Second Master Mu called me, and he asked me to go to the bar."


    Zhao Qin was taken aback, "Is it true? Could it be that someone lied to you?"


    "No! No, it''s his phone." Ling Mengyao excitedly ran to put on her shoes.


    Zhao Qin was also excited, she ran up with a smile, and sprayed Ling Mengyao with a bottle of perfume in her hand, "Remember to please him, be gentle and cute, don''t make him angry."


    "Mom, don''t worry about this, I''m leaving."


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening when Ling Meiyao drove to Jincheng Bar.


    There weren''t many people in the lobby anymore, but Mu Shaofeng''s box was still lively, four men and three women, drinking, singing, and making out.


    Mu Shaofeng sat alone on a sofa, turning a blind eye to the indulgence of the three friends. He picked up a glass of wine and poured it into his mouth, squinting at Zhang Sanshao who was on the sofa beside him...


    San Shao drank too much, hugged his girlfriend, kissed and touched regardless of the occasion, pulled a pair of her panties down to her knees, that silvery voice made people blush. wxya


    Mu Shaofeng turned his body sideways and stared at the TV screen, but Ling Moxue''s beautiful smile in a white dress appeared in front of his eyes.


    Shaking his head, he picked up another glass of wine and was about to drink when the door opened and the waiter walked in with Ling Mengyao.


    "Second Master." Ling Mengyao called him coquettishly, and looked at the others pretending to be shy. Seeing them showing their chests and legs so casually, her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help feeling a little hot all over.


    "Shut up." Mu Shaofeng shook his head lightly.


    The waiter went out, and Ling Mengyao sat beside her enchantingly, reaching out to hold his arm, but he moved away, turned to her and said, "Can you dance?"


    Ling Mengyao was taken aback, Ji Erjiao nodded with a smile, "Yes, I graduated from an art school."


    "Well, okay, let''s dance for a while." Mu Shaofeng put down his wine glass.


    "Here?" Ling Mengyao glanced around in panic.


    The spring scenery in front of me is so sultry, can I control the rhythm well, can I dance well with all my heart?


    "Sier!" Mu Shaofeng called out suddenly.


    A man with red hair pushed away the semi-exposed woman beside him and immediately came over, "Second Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Give her a glass of wine to cheer her up." Mu Shaofeng cast a sideways glance at Ling Mengyao.


    Ling Mengyao wanted to refuse, but the man named "Si''er" had already squeezed her chin with a smile, stretched his hand down, and a woman handed him a glass of red wine.


    "Come, pretty lady, open your mouth."


    Ling Mengyao''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t help leaning against Mu Shaofeng, her eyes widened nervously, "What kind of wine is it?"


    "Didn''t the second master just say that? Drinking it is for fun."


    "Can I not drink?"


    "Then you just don''t give the second master face."


    Ling Mengyao looked at Mu Shaofeng cautiously, saw that his handsome face was slightly strained, and his eyes turned cold, so he hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll drink."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ling Mengyao felt her spirits lifted after a while. Mu Shaofeng ordered a rock song. When the music came together, Ling Mengyao couldn''t help but dance to the music...


    She has a slender figure and graceful dancing posture, but because of the stimulation of alcohol molecules and sight, her dancing movements gradually become a little loose and flirtatious.


    In the end, her eyes were a little delusional, as if Mu Shaofeng was the only one in her eyes. She danced up to him and pulled off the skirt around her waist with her fingers. Under the eyes of everyone, a red skirt on her body fell to the ground.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    The music was still playing, Ling Mengyao was also crazy, and Qiao Mingliang, who was standing behind the sofa, turned the phone in his hand to take a picture of this scene...


    It was very late, Ling Qiyang brother and sister had already fallen asleep.


    In the bedroom next door, Gu Mingxuan was still leaning against the head of the bed, twirling Ling Moxue''s hair with his fingers, staring at her blushing face, "You really don''t want to leave me?"


    "Well, I can''t keep you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go." He lowered his head and gently sucked her little mouth, "Good night."


    "I''ll see you off." Ling Moxue got up, put on her clothes, and walked to him.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled softly, stretched out his hand, Ling Moxue also smiled sweetly at him, and put her little hand on his big palm...


    The big palm wraps the small hand warmly.


    Gu Mingxuan pulled her lightly, then hugged her in his arms again, sighed softly, and said regretfully, "If it weren''t for your special body, I would really eat you up tonight."


    Ling Moxue pinched his waist mischievously, "Aren''t you a womanizer?"


    "Only near you."


    Feeling warm in Ling Moxue''s heart, she stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his face, then said shyly: "The future will be long, it''s yours, I can''t escape."


    Gu Mingxuan clasped her head, bowed his head and kissed her lips again, "You can''t escape in this life, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can catch you."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled, and a layer of honey seemed to bloom in her heart.


    The two went downstairs hand in hand, and kissed reluctantly for a while in the yard, until a gust of cool wind came, and Ling Moxue patted his face, "Okay, go back to sleep."


    "Then see you tomorrow." Gu Mingxuan touched her face.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Mingxuan left in the car, Ling Moxue returned to the bedroom, was about to change into pajamas and go to bed, when the phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was her father, she hurriedly answered, "Dad, it''s so late, what do you do?"


    "Xue''er, go to the Jincheng Bar, your sister has an accident there." Ling Zhongxiao''s voice was extremely anxious and panicked.


    Ling Moxue frowned, "Dad, she is so big, what could happen?"


    "Mu Shaofeng... It was Mu Shaofeng who called her. She is drunk and doing a striptease. Go and save her, otherwise, Dad will lose all his old face and die! "Ling Zhongxiao''s voice has turned into crying.


    He also said he received a video.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t refuse her father''s plea, so she agreed, went downstairs to get the car keys and rushed to Jincheng Bar.


    In the middle of the night, the atmosphere in the bar is still hot. Once you step in, you can hear the melodious music in your ears, and the smell of alcohol in your nose.


    Ling Moxue came here for the first time, and she was a little dazed when she saw the feasting and feasting. Just when she didn''t know where to find someone, a familiar figure walked towards her, "Miss Ling."


    "Assistant Qiao." Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, "Are you here too?"


    Qiao Mingliang smiled, with a sly look in his eyes, "I''ll be there wherever the general manager is, please follow me."


    Ling Moxue didn''t think much about it, and followed him into Mu Shaofeng''s box. As soon as she stepped in, she was stunned. The scene in front of her didn''t match the mess she imagined.


    And where is the Ling Mengyao that his father mentioned?

 Chapter 125

    In the luxurious private room, a melodious song of comfort is playing on the huge screen, the corner lamp illuminates the beautifully decorated murals, and the European-style furniture is decorated with vases and scattered flowers...


    Everything is so beautiful.


    On the off-white sofa, Mu Shaofeng was lying on it in a white shirt. He seemed to be asleep.


    Seeing all this, Ling Moxue cast her surprised eyes on Qiao Mingliang...


    Qiao Mingliang avoided Ling Moxue''s staring gaze, and said guiltily, "Second Master is drunk."


    Ling Moxue felt like being played by someone, so she couldn''t help being a little angry, "Assistant Qiao, can you tell me the main point? You can take him back when he''s drunk, but I''m not here to see him drunk, but to find Ling Mengyao, she Where?"


    She guessed that this incident must be a scene directed by Qiao Mingliang and Mu Shaofeng, but why did her father cooperate with them?


    "You mean your sister? Oh, she just left for more than ten minutes." Qiao Mingliang tried to stay calm.


    "Really gone?"


    "real."


    After being affirmed, Ling Moxue walked out of the box and called her father, "Dad, they said that Ling Mengyao has gone home, have you seen it?"


    "No, I''m still waiting outside the house, Xue''er, you''ve arrived at the bar, haven''t you?" Ling Zhongxiao''s voice was still anxious.


    "Yes, Dad! Let me ask you, who called you tonight?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiao Mingliang from behind immediately shrank his neck, touched his nose in a panic, then tiptoed to the sofa, patted Mu Shaofeng''s face lightly, "Second Master, Miss Ling is here gone."


    Mu Shaofeng fell into a drowsy sleep, shook his head twice but did not respond, Qiao Mingliang anxiously approached his ear, and raised his voice: "Second Master, Miss Ling is here!"


    "Moxue!" Mu Shaofeng sat up suddenly, turned his head, and really saw a woman in white standing at the door.


    Ling Moxue had finished talking and was feeling annoyed. Seeing him sitting up properly, she growled angrily: "Mu Shaofeng, you have to play tricks on me to be happy, don''t you?"


    "What?" Mu Shaofeng looked blank, as if he was still in a dream.


    Ling Moxue walked up to him and grabbed a glass of water on the coffee table. Qiao Mingliang thought she was going to splash Mu Shaofeng, so she hurriedly blocked it with her hand, "No!"


    Ling Moxue bit her lip, raised her head, poured a glass of water into her mouth, then wiped her lips and said loudly: "Speak! What did you do to Ling Mengyao tonight?"


    Mu Shaofeng was sobered by her yelling. He stood up and blinked his peachy eyes, "You mean Ling Mengyao?"


    "Yes, I''m here to pick her up."


    Mu Shaofeng immediately looked at Qiao Mingliang, "Where is she?"


    "She''s gone too, really gone." Qiao Mingliang said innocently.


    "Mu Shaofeng, stop acting. Let''s see what you and Assistant Qiao have done tonight! Let me tell you, I''ll be two hours late tomorrow!" Ling Moxue turned around sadly and left. When she walked to the door, she turned around and added, " Don''t withhold my bonus!"


    "Pfft..." Qiao Mingliang covered his mouth and laughed.


    Mu Shaofeng was still a little dazed, and when Ling Moxue disappeared at the door, he suddenly came over, waved a few "claw chestnuts" on Qiao Mingliang''s head, look at what you did.


    Then, he quickly chased it out...


    "Moxue, Moxue!" At the door, he grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, "Listen to me, I really didn''t participate in calling you here, Qiao Mingliang did it without telling me."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Ling Moxue waved her hands and hurried to leave.


    Mu Shaofeng held her tighter, his tone full of pleading, "Don''t go, stay with me for a few more minutes."


    Ling Moxue paused, then turned to look at him, "If you have anything to do, you can call me at work tomorrow. Tonight, I have to go back."


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, because he was drunk, his head hurt a little, and after such a movement, he felt his stomach churning like hell.


    He covered his chest with a pale face, and said sadly: "Originally...we were going to have dinner together, but when Gu Mingxuan came back, you went to accompany him. Ten minutes, okay?"


    "Ten minutes, what do you want to do?" Ling Moxue noticed that something was wrong with him, and stared at him.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled at her like a boy who got a reward, and pointed to the small garden opposite, "Just sit there and watch the stars with me for a while."


    Ling Moxue looked up at the sky, and smiled helplessly... The sky in this city is polluted by neon lights, where can I see a bright star?


    To see, you have to go to the suburbs, right?


    She pulled her hand, "Manager Mu, I..."


    She wanted to pull out her palm, but with such a shake, Mu Shaofeng swayed, and with a "uh", he bent down and vomited...


    Ling Moxue quickly supported him with one hand, and patted his back with the other, "Are you okay? Are you okay?"


    "Stop!" At this moment, a car passing in front stopped, Gu Xinyan rolled down the window, looked at Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng, her eyes dimmed, she took out her phone and took a picture.


    "Xinyan, why did Miss Ling stay with Young Master Mu in the middle of the night? Isn''t she with Mingxuan?" Mi Zhibo, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was extremely surprised.


    Tonight they went to a friend''s house for dinner and came back late and didn''t want to encounter this scene.


    Gu Xinyan said angrily: "This Ling Moxue is a vixen, not counting pestering Mingxuan, but also hooking up with Mu Shaofeng, Mingxuan is really blind to like this kind of woman!"


    "I really can''t see it, wife, then you can take a few more photos for Mingxuan to see."


    "How could Mingxuan believe it?"


    "He still doesn''t believe that he was in the bar with a man in the middle of the night?" Mi Zhibo shook his head and smiled, "Then my brother-in-law is really fascinated by her."


    "Stop arguing, they''re here." Gu Xinyan told her husband to close the car window, and she closed the car window again when Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng crossed the road.


    Mu Shaofeng and Ling Moxue sat on the chairs in the small park, one looked up at the sky, and the other stared obsessively at her face. Even in the dark, one could see the glow of love shining in her eyes.


    "Second Master Mu really likes Miss Ling." Mi Zhibo sighed softly.


    Gu Xinyan kept taking pictures. She thought the angle was not good, so she opened the car door and went down...


    "Mu Shaofeng, five minutes have passed, can you look at the sky?" Ling Moxue pushed away the face of the man who was getting closer, and then pointed to the sky.


    Mu Shaofeng touched his face and smiled, "Your eyes are prettier than Tianxing."


    "Mu Shaofeng!"


    "Okay, you know I''m drunk tonight." After finishing speaking, he rested his head on Ling Moxue''s shoulder.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and immediately turned sideways. Mu Shaofeng took advantage of the situation and fell down, just in her arms...


    Ling Moxue pushed him frantically, feeling ashamed and angry, "Mu Shaofeng, you''re such a rascal, didn''t you say you''ll feel better after you vomit? Get up, get up!"


    But Mu Shaofeng didn''t stand up, Gu Xinyan couldn''t stand it anymore, she suddenly flashed out from behind a tree, and shouted angrily: "Ling Moxue!"


    Ling Moxue was stunned, she looked up and saw Gu Xinyan, her face turned slightly pale.


    Mu Shaofeng also stood up when he heard the cry, subconsciously blocked Ling Moxue with his body, his face sank, "Miss Gu?"


    "Oh!" Gu Xinyan let out a sneer, brushed the hair that fell on the side of her face, and said lightly, "I''m sorry to disturb your love, I came to call her, just to make her remember, she I already have you, Second Master Mu, so don''t bother my younger brother in the future!"


    Ling Moxue twisted her face, her forehead throbbed.


    She knew that no matter how she argued at this time, it would be useless, and Gu Xinyan would not believe her words.


    "Hehe..." Mu Shaofeng could still laugh and shrugged, "It turns out that Miss Gu likes to peep into other people''s privacy. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Cut! You still have the nerve to talk about me." Gu Xinyan staggered a few steps, looked around Mu Shaofeng''s body, cast a few eyes at Ling Moxue, and said, "Ling Moxue, listen carefully, don''t pester me in the future. Live in Mingxuan! He is not someone you can play with!"


    Ling Moxue turned her face slowly, her clear eyes had become as calm as water, her voice was neither soft nor heavy, "Ming Xuan will believe me."


    "shameless!"


    Just wait and see!


    Gu Xinyan dropped three words and left angrily.


    Watching her car leave, Ling Moxue stood up abruptly, staring at Mu Shaofeng who was smiling, "Are you satisfied?"


    Mu Shaofeng spread his hands innocently, "You can''t blame me, I didn''t mean it."


    "..." Ling Moxue was so sad that she was speechless, she turned and left, Mu Shaofeng pulled her again, she flicked her hand, and her fingers accidentally touched his face, leaving a scar on his chin with her long little nails Deep scratches.


    "Ah." Mu Shaofeng yelled softly, covering the painful place with his hands.


    Ling Moxue stopped her steps, turned her head to look at him, their eyes met, and she saw Mu Shaofeng''s eyes were full of tenderness and grievance.


    She hurriedly withdrew her gaze and warned herself not to be soft-hearted towards him again. Taking a breath, she grabbed her bag and ran quickly across the zebra crossing. wxya


    When she got home, she called Ling Zhongxiao, and when she learned that Ling Mengyao had arrived, she lay down powerlessly on the bed...


    I don''t know how I fell asleep, but when I woke up, Ling Qiyue was lying beside her pillow, staring at her with twinkling eyes.


    "Sauerkraut, good morning." Ling Moxue murmured.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips and kissed her face, then said unhappily: "Mommy, why did you drive the handsome uncle home?"


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "Because we don''t have his room at home."


    "You can sleep in the guest room."


    "The guest room is reserved for Aunt Bailu."


    "Then uncle can sleep with you, he is your big white onion, he said he wants to marry you."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Not now, Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, they haven''t agreed to our marriage yet."


    "Do they have to agree?" Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes.


    "Well, only if they agree, my marriage with Daddy will be happy, because they are Daddy''s real father and mother. Mommy needs their blessings, and Mommy doesn''t want Daddy to have conflicts with them. Like this, Your daddy won''t be really happy."


    Ling Qiyue nodded with a vague understanding, "Mum, I understand. When I see my grandparents in the future, I will treat them well."


    Ling Moxue touched her face affectionately, "You''re so good, okay, Mommy will get up and help you comb your hair, and we''ll go to kindergarten to study in pretty clothes."


    She sat up, and suddenly heard a "ding dong" on the mobile phone on the bed cabinet, opened it, and it was a text message from Gu Mingxuan¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 126

    She sat up, and suddenly heard a "ding dong" on the mobile phone on the bed cabinet, opened it, and it was a text message from Gu Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Good morning! kiss you.


    When she smiled, a warm current flowed through her heart immediately, she swiped her fingers a few times, and replied¡ª¡ª


    Kiss you, my big white onion.


    "Mummy, who are you chatting with?" Ling Qiyue leaned over curiously, seeing Ling Moxue''s bright smile, she called out happily again, "Is it Daddy?"


    "Well, it''s Daddy."


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Ling Moxue realized that she had so naturally defined Gu Mingxuan''s identity as "daddy".


    The Gu Family Compound.


    After Chen Yilan woke up, she found that the sky was overcast, as if it was going to rain, and the weather forecast also said that there would be a typhoon tomorrow, which meant that her husband might stay on the island for another two days.


    She believed that what Gu Mingxuan said was true, otherwise, she wouldn''t be so cruel as to throw her own father on the island.


    "Mom!" Just after breakfast, Gu Xinyan came, looking very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yilan felt a headache seeing her unhappy.


    Gu Xinyan turned on her mobile phone and showed her, "What else do I have to do? Haven''t you been worrying about Mingxuan lately?"


    Chen Yilan slid through the pictures on the screen one by one, and her face became more and more ugly. After reading it, she let out a long sigh, "Oh... I really can''t see why this Ling Moxue is such a flirtatious woman .¡±


    "Mom, you can''t judge by appearance. This woman has a way of seducing men. Otherwise, how could she have given birth at the age of seventeen or eighteen? She must not be a good woman."


    "You can''t say that, having a child at such a young age doesn''t mean you''re a bad woman."


    "Mom, do you know what time I saw her last night? It''s almost early morning, and she was still making love to Mu Shaofeng in the park." Gu Xinyan pouted her nose with disdain on her face, "She wants to Otherwise, I wouldn''t say she''s bad."


    Chen Yilan didn''t speak anymore, no matter what her daughter said, it was very difficult for her to buckle the hat of a bad woman on the pure and beautiful Ling Moxue''s head.


    However, she had to believe her daughter''s words.


    "How is Miss Jiang recently?" She changed the subject.


    "Fortunately, I keep in touch with her every day. Last night we played together at a friend''s house. Mom, she is really beautiful and sensible. She also takes care of my preferences when eating." Gu Xinyan said of Jiang Manli Just smile.


    "It seems you really like her."


    "Of course, I don''t have a younger sister, so it''s rare for a girl younger than me to please me, so I naturally treat her as my younger sister. If she can really get along with Mingxuan, I''ll be so happy. "


    Hearing what her daughter said, Chen Yilan''s thoughts moved slightly, and she smiled slightly, "It''s okay, Jiang Manli is the only granddaughter of the chairman of the financial company, and her uncle is also the deputy mayor. Her family background is very good. Your sisters are well-matched. How much do you love the Gu family?" Career helps."


    "Naturally, she talked about the development of the land in Westport, and said that her grandfather intends to let our Gu family participate in the investment and construction, and at least it will earn more than one billion yuan."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly said: "Okay, discuss this with your father when he comes back."


    "Mom, if you want Dad to come back soon, then send someone to pick him up."


    Chen Yilan shook her head helplessly, "I can''t call your brother. I''ll send someone to pick him up when the weather clears up."


    The mother and daughter were talking when the landline rang, and Chen Yilan picked it up. After listening, she turned pale and nervous, "Is the testimonial out? Are they related by blood?"


    The other party did not answer carefully, saying that there is discipline, and the result can only be seen by you.


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Okay, then I''ll come and get it right away."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, "Mom, whose certificate is it? Could it be...Ming Xuan and those two children?"


    "Shh, don''t chatter, drive me there, tell me on the way." Chen Yilan winked at her.


    The mother and daughter rushed to the paternity testing center. After getting the document bag, Gu Xinyan couldn''t wait to open it. After reading the last line of results, she was inexplicably relieved, "Mom, Mingxuan is not their biological father."


    "No? Are you sure you read it right?" Chen Yilan didn''t seem to give up.


    "Mom, you can see for yourself."


    Chen Yilan took the testimonial, read it carefully, and then lowered her hands, and murmured in frustration: "It''s really not, but...why isn''t it?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at her resentfully, and blamed: "Mom, are you and dad brain-dead? You don''t know Mingxuan''s personality, how could he have anything to do with Ling Moxue? Five years ago, the two of them stayed together Different countries can''t be beaten even if they are eight-handed."


    "This is your father''s idea, and I was against it at the time." Chen Yilan sighed.


    "Look at what Dad did. I never imagined that he would do such a stupid thing. Does everyone in the world have to go for an appraisal? Really, if someone with ulterior motives finds out about this, they might pour sewage on Mingxuan It''s over."


    Chen Yilan was a little disturbed, she shook her hand, "Stop talking, I''ll keep this away so that no one else will know, let''s go and see Mingxuan, and have lunch together at noon."


    He didn''t come to work for a few days, and Gu Mingxuan was very busy all morning. When he got off work at noon, he remembered that he forgot to call Ling Moxue.


    Picking up the phone and about to make a call, Ning Wei pushed it in, "President, Madam and Missy are here."


    Gu Mingxuan paused, then slowly put down the phone.


    Chen Yilan saw that Gu Mingxuan was sitting on an office chair, wearing a white shirt, with his hair neatly combed, and looking good, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xuan''er, my sister and I passed by here shopping, so we came to see you, do you have time to have a meal with mother?" Chen Yilan asked with a smile.


    "Mom, I have something to do at noon." Gu Mingxuan refused.


    "Mingxuan, it''s rare for my mother to come here. It''s hard for you not to accompany her as an old man." Gu Xinyan said.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his eyes and stared at a document in front of him. It seemed that none of his sister''s words fell into his ears. Chen Yilan was ready not to disturb him, so she shook her hand at Gu Xinyan, "Let''s go, let your brother work hard."


    As soon as she turned around, Gu Mingxuan suddenly said: "Let''s sit down first, I''ll ask someone to book a box."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red with joy. Counting it, she really hasn''t watched her eldest son eat for many days...


    Jindi Hotel, Rose Box.


    Mi Zhibo and his wife, Chen Yilan, and Gu Mingxuan, a total of four people, more than ten dishes.


    The wine was poured, and when everyone was using their chopsticks, a sweet voice came from the door: "Xinyan."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered, and she immediately stood up and explained, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Man Li was here for an interview today. I met her when I came in just now. I asked her to stop by and have a meal together."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Mingxuan, then happily pulled Jiang Manli in, and specially let her sit on the seat next to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Man Li, don''t be restrained, you can eat whatever you want." Gu Xinyan poured her a glass of red wine herself.


    Jiang Manli nodded, then picked up the wine glass and turned around, looking at Gu Mingxuan with a smile, "Mr. Gu, long time no see, let me toast you first."


    Gu Mingxuan originally wanted to drink some wine, but now, he lost his appetite at all. He put down his glass, his handsome face sank, and he said flatly, "I drink freshly squeezed juice."


    "Mingxuan, then replace the bar with fruit juice." Chen Yilan smiled.


    When the mother spoke, Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to offend her too much, so he raised the glass towards Jiang Manli, and then drank most of the glass with his neck raised.


    Jiang Manli smiled, took a sip of the wine gracefully, and then raised her eyes, she glanced at Mi Zhibo, their eyes collided in the air, a strange look flashed in their eyes at the same time, and they avoided it in unison.


    After drinking for three rounds, Gu Xinyan winked at Jiang Manli with a smile.


    Jiang Manli understood, and leaned quietly to Gu Mingxuan''s side, knocking over the cup in front of him while he was not paying attention, with a "bang", Gu Mingxuan turned his face sideways, and their eyes met...


    Jiang Manli smiled at him coquettishly, and Gu Xinyan immediately used her mobile phone to freeze the moment.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head, his handsome face sank slightly, he only cared about eating his own food.


    However, Jiang Manli was in a constant state of affairs. She dropped her chopsticks for a while, and bumped into Gu Mingxuan''s arm when she bent down to pick it up... After a while, she accidentally spilled wine, and when she wiped Gu Mingxuan''s sleeves, she almost relied on him shoulders.


    Although Gu Mingxuan quickly shook off her and got up to leave, but Gu Xinyan captured all the pictures she wanted.


    Half an hour later, her meager account was updated with the following content¡ª¡ª


    Very happy, my best friend is finally with the male god.


    The attached pictures are the intimate photos of Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Manli when they were eating. In one of them, their heads were leaning together. Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was cold, while Jiang Manli was smiling.


    Although this meager post was deleted within an hour, people who followed this account quickly reposted and spread it, and the circle of friends of high-ranking ladies almost maxed out...


    Everyone speculated whether Gu Mingxuan chose Miss Mei''s runner-up as his future wife.


    Qiao Mingliang immediately liked Mu Shaofeng after seeing this meager note. wxya


    Mu Shaofeng took a few glances at the phone, frowned with thick black brows, raised his eyes to look at Ling Moxue who was pushing the door and walking in...


    Seeing how indifferent she is, don''t you know?


    Ling Moxue spread the folder in front of him, and said calmly: "Manager, the director asked me to bring it here, please read it and sign it."


    Mu Shaofeng raised the corners of his lips and smiled, turned his phone around, and asked meaningfully: "Have you contacted Gu Mingxuan today?"


    Ling Moxue glanced at him lightly, and said calmly, "Please don''t worry about me and him, the manager."


    Mu Shaofeng twitched the corner of his lower lip, sat upright, opened the folder, and said, "Don''t trust him too much."


    "..." Ling Moxue was puzzled after hearing this, staring at his face, her eyes clearly said, can you mind meddling a little more?


    But Mu Shaofeng raised his head again and chatted endlessly, "Ling Moxue, do you know that women who fall in love have zero IQ? How many women in this world are easily deceived by men? Are those women stupid when a man talks about multiple women at the same time?" Raji trusted him so credulously that he loved him to death."


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes and gave a soft "hmm".


    Mu Shaofeng chuckled, "Then your IQ has also dropped now?"

 Chapter 127

    Ling Moxue''s eyes were slightly fixed, a trace of impatience stained her brows, she tapped on the file folder, "Manager, please focus on this, don''t worry about my IQ, as long as I don''t make mistakes in my work, I''ll be fine .¡±


    Mu Shaofeng opened his mouth, the corners of his lips twitching... She couldn''t hear a word, could she?


    Shaking his head, he smiled helplessly, "Well, if you are cheated by someone in the future, and you are very sad and painful, you can come to me, and my shoulder will always be reserved for you."


    Ling Moxue paused, and Jier smiled, "Thank you! I think your shoulders should be given to the lady outside."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up the folder and turned to open the door. As soon as the door opened, two beautifully dressed ladies walked in with smiles. The low neckline reveals the rough "waves".


    These two are the school beauties of the art school, with exquisite facial features and full of youthful atmosphere.


    They received a call early this morning, saying that Mu Shaofeng likes to watch dancing recently, and wanted to specially invite them to come and dance for him. As long as Mu Shao is satisfied, they will get unexpected surprises.


    As soon as the two heard this, they dressed up without hesitation and came here with great expectations.


    "Second Master!" One of the girls in a pink skirt called out coquettishly, winking, "You miss us sisters."


    Three months ago, the two of them stayed with Mu Shaofeng for a night. At that time, Mu Shaofeng signed a check for two million with a stroke of a pen, which really made them happy for a long time.


    When Mu Shaofeng saw them, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, then he tiptoed lightly, the chair took two steps back, his arms crossed his chest, and he stared at them leisurely.


    "Uncomfortable again? Uncomfortable, take off your clothes now, I will call two bodyguards to come in, and I will make sure you are comfortable."


    "Second Master..." The faces of the two girls turned pale instantly, and they stood there looking at me and you, completely at a loss.


    The woman on the phone claimed to be Mu Shao''s secretary, that''s not what she said.


    "Get lost!" Mu Shaofeng didn''t seem to want to take another look at them, so he picked up the signature pen on the table and flicked it. Seeing this, the two of them trembled in fright, turned around and fled.


    Seeing them running away, Ling Moxue, who was standing at the door, blinked, turned her face and looked in at Mu Shaofeng, and saw that his face was darkened, and he hit the table with his fist, which shocked her and hurriedly evacuated.


    Back in the office, she received a call from Gu Mingxuan, "You should resign, can you come to work with me?"


    "No," Ling Moxue rebuffed straight away, "I have already signed a three-year contract with Mu."


    "I will pay the liquidated damages, your living expenses and child support will be borne by me. I can definitely give you a good enough life."


    Ling Moxue was a little moved after hearing this, but she still refused when she thought that if she left the Mu family, her father would have to pay off the 100 million debt within three days.


    She didn''t want Gu Mingxuan to know about it, so as not to add unnecessary trouble to him.


    Gu Mingxuan''s tone was displeased, "Can you show me some face?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, "Mingxuan, if you love me, will you give me free travel? Let me do what I like to do."


    That room was silent for a long time before saying in a low voice: "Okay, I respect you, but you must stay with me during the break!"


    The following words were bitten hard, Ling Moxue smiled, "Okay, I promise you."


    After putting down the phone, Ling Moxue just smiled... Didn''t Gu Xinyan tell him about what happened last night? Otherwise, why didn''t he ask himself?


    Near the end of get off work time, Xu Zhihui suddenly came to Mu''s Advertising Company.


    Ling Moxue walked out of the elevator, followed her to a quiet corner strangely, "What happened? You have to come and tell me in person."


    "You''re still in the dark." Xu Zhihui twisted her arm lightly, and stuffed the phone into her hand, "Look, today''s meager news is about to hit the headlines, and your male god has been chosen marriage partner."


    When Ling Moxue heard this, her head froze.


    A second later, she opened her eyes wide and stared at the photo on Weibo, she was stunned, she couldn''t believe her eyes, "It''s her?"


    "Yes, she is the runner-up," Xu Zhihui said angrily, "I heard that Gu Mingxuan didn''t want that Chu Luxi because they broke off their engagement at that time, and Jiang Manli was his favorite marriage partner among the three."


    "No...impossible, Gu Mingxuan likes me." Ling Moxue shook her head, her heart was in a mess.


    She must be calm, she must be calm!


    "You are stupid, this trumpet was sent by Jiang Manli''s best friend. I heard that Jiang Manli had dinner with the Gu family at noon today. This is a photo they took during the meal. If you don''t believe me, go and check Gu Xinyan''s meager account. So I posted a photo of the whole family eating together, and Jiang Manli was in it."


    After listening to her words, Ling Moxue felt a pain in her chest, her hands trembled slightly, and she was still murmuring¡ª¡ª


    "No, it''s impossible. This must be...someone who came out to create a rumor. They want me to be jealous and want me to withdraw voluntarily."


    Seeing that her face turned pale and her expression became a little dazed, Xu Zhihui hurriedly hugged her, "Okay, I also find it a bit unbelievable, Gu Mingxuan expressed his love for you in front of so many people at the final scene, how could he choose Jiang Manli. "


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, her dull mind suddenly became sober, and her rationality returned, she smiled, "That''s right, he wouldn''t do that, this head-to-head photo must be PS."


    "Then you can ask Gu Mingxuan when the time comes."


    "Well, I''ll ask him." Ling Moxue nodded.


    However, when Ling Moxue brought her child back from the kindergarten and saw Gu Mingxuan standing tall at the door of her house, carrying a few boxes in her hands, all the doubts in her heart were gone.


    He doesn''t even care about his "scandal", why should he care about and question him?


    "Daddy!" Ling Qiyue rushed over happily, put her arms around his waist and raised her soft and cute face, "Daddy, are you here?"


    Seeing his daughter''s heart lake, Gu Mingxuan opened up sweetly, his stern eyebrows became soft and kind, bent down and wiped her face lovingly, "Well, Daddy misses you."


    "Sauerkraut misses Daddy too, Daddy, what did you buy?"


    "Here are clothes for you and Pug, take them home and have a look."


    "Thank you, Daddy." Ling Qiyue took it happily, and handed the bag to Ling Qiyang behind.


    For Ling Qiyang, Gu Mingxuan should do everything out of fatherly love. He smiled at Gu Mingxuan, took his younger sister''s hand and entered the room, leaving room for his mother and father.


    "Why don''t you say you want to come over?" Ling Moxue took his arm, her smile was more beautiful than a flower.


    Gu Mingxuan lightly pinched the tip of her nose, a smile floated in his handsome eyes, "Is there no heart and soul?"


    "Yeah, I thought you''d come over after dinner."


    "There is an entertainment, but I let Ji Feng and the others go." The two walked into the room, and he pointed to the kitchen, "Cooking with you."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue smiled, the feeling of happiness was like a pot of honey, too thick to melt.


    Gu Mingxuan knew how to cook Western food, so he asked Ling Moxue to do it. After more than an hour, the two cooperated sweetly and cooked a table of Western dishes.


    The brothers and sister Ling Qiyang ate very happily, and they finally tasted the family happiness of a family of four.


    "Guokuo, can I tell you something?" After dinner, Ling Qiyue pulled Ling Qiyang and said secretly.


    Ling Qiyang looked at the TV and said lightly: "Speak."


    "Why do I think handsome uncle is our dead father?"


    "..." Ling Qiyang opened his eyes wide, and locked his eyes on his sister''s face. Is this a feeling of affection?


    "Guokuo, do you feel the same way?"


    "Um."


    "Guokuo, will we be so happy forever?"


    "Yes, Daddy will always be with us."


    "But Mommy said that she wants to get the blessings of her grandparents and want them to like her, so she will marry Daddy."


    Ling Qiyang was silent. My sister got to the point. This is a question he has been thinking about a lot recently. How can I make my grandparents change their worldly concepts and accept my mother sincerely?


    "Guokuo knows, I think grandpa and grandma will fall in love with Mommy sooner or later."


    "Well, I think so too." Ling Qiyue nodded.


    In order not to disturb their parents'' relationship, the two children went to sleep in the room early, and even if they couldn''t fall asleep, they would still roll on the bed.


    Ling Qiyue tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, finally climbed onto Ling Qiyang''s bed, and stuffed a storybook into his hand, "Guopuo, you should read the story to me, I will fall asleep after listening to the story."


    Ling Qiyang looked at her helplessly, sat up, turned on the light, and gently read fairy tales to her...


    After a while, they heard the sound of cars outside the yard, sneaked up and went to the balcony, and saw a black car starting.


    "Is it Daddy who left?" Ling Qiyue lay on the railing with a slightly disappointed expression.


    "Mummy went with him too." Ling Qiyang said softly.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened suddenly, and her pink face glowed in the dark, "Oh yeah, they''re dating."


    "Let''s go, let''s sleep." Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and entered the room.


    Just as the two of them lay down, Ling Qiyang''s cell phone rang. Hearing the sound, both heads quickly lifted up...


    "Brother, I have some bad news for you." It was Mi Rongxing. wxya


    "What bad news?"


    "I heard from my mother that my uncle chose a runner-up Miss Beauty as his wife, and they will get married soon."


    "Impossible!" Ling Qiyang''s voice was suddenly cold, causing Ling Qiyue to tremble all over with fright, and hugged a Barbie doll tightly with both hands.


    "My mother told my father just now, she was laughing while talking, and I could hear it clearly from the side." Mi Rongxing repeatedly explained that he was not talking nonsense.


    Ling Qiyang lowered his handsome face slightly, "I understand, listen to what your mother said on purpose, knowing that you will tell me, Fatty Xing, thank you, and tell me everything you hear in the future."


    "Well, good." Mi Rongxing hung up the phone.


    Ling Qiyue immediately crawled to Ling Qiyang''s side, and pulled his hand, "Guokuo, what did Fatty Xing say?"


    "It''s nothing, he said that the second-ranked Miss Mei wants to marry my uncle."


    "That Miss Jiang Manli?"


    "Well, I saw it last time at grandma''s house."


    "I know, I asked her if she had plastic surgery, and she scolded me."


    Plastic surgery? Ling Qiyang squinted his handsome eyes, and there was a trace of unclear expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 128

    Music tea bar.


    Ling Moxue came to the stage and played two piano pieces and walked off the stage. Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist and looked at her quietly, making her face flushed.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you watch enough just now?" Ling Moxue gave him an angry look, and turned her face away.


    Gu Mingxuan gently pinched her chin, forcing her to turn her face away again, "Moxue, I suddenly remembered another episode."


    "What piece?" Ling Moxue asked quickly, a light of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "On a rainy day, a big truck rushed over...Under the bright light, I actually saw your face, tell me, have you ever been in a car accident?"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips, and there was mist floating in her eyes.


    Thankfully, Gu Mingxuan finally showed signs of slowly recovering his memory. Although it was only fragments, it should not be far from recovering all his memories.


    Ling Moxue threw herself into his arms excitedly, rubbed her small face against his chest, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t have a car accident, but a handsome man got into a car accident to save me..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the cell phone in Gu Mingxuan''s pocket rang suddenly, and the rapid sound drowned out Ling Moxue''s last words.


    Gu Mingxuan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his mother calling. He wanted to turn off the phone, but Ling Moxue blocked his fingers, "Go ahead, we really want to be together, and we must not let the old people be disappointed and chilled."


    Gu Mingxuan felt that what she said made sense, so he clicked on Answer button, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingxuan, your grandfather is sick and has a fever. Can you go home right away?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Ling Moxue, and said, "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    He rushed to Gu''s house with Ling Moxue. When Mr. Gu saw Ling Moxue, he paused slightly, but he didn''t speak immediately because of the headache. With the support of Gu Mingxuan and the housekeeper, he got into the car and went to the hospital.


    Chen Yilan was concerned about the old man''s condition, and she almost turned a blind eye to Ling Moxue. She did not let out a long sigh of relief until the doctor said that the old man''s fever had subsided, and turned her head to look at Ling Moxue beside her.


    It was already eleven thirty in the middle of the night, Ling Moxue''s expression was slightly sluggish, her eyes were lowered, she was quiet but not so elegant and beautiful.


    Because the paternity test completely denied the relationship between her child and the Gu family, plus those ambiguous photos, Chen Yilan''s attitude towards Ling Moxue is no longer as vague as before.


    Most of the good feelings I had had disappeared.


    "Go back, Miss Ling, it''s none of your business here." She said lightly, her eyes were cold.


    Ling Moxue flicked on her thick eyelashes, and smiled coquettishly, "Auntie, you should go back, Mingxuan and I are here to take care of Grandpa."


    Chen Yilan frowned, a sneer flickered on the corner of her lips, completely ungrateful.


    "Miss Ling, I think you have misplaced your identity. You are not related to my old man, and you have no obligation, let alone the responsibility to stay and take care of him."


    Ling Moxue choked, feeling a dull pain in her chest.


    She is so self-indulgent, how can she forget that in the eyes of the Gu family... she is nothing?


    She stood up, nodded slightly at Chen Yilan, and smiled lightly, "Madam Gu is right, then I''m leaving."


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan came out from the inner room of the high-grade ward, and seeing his mother''s face darkened, while Ling Moxue was standing, the atmosphere seemed awkward, so he went to hold Ling Moxue''s hand, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home .¡±


    "Mingxuan!" Chen Yilan shouted hastily, "You don''t care about grandpa anymore?"


    "There are housekeepers and servants." Gu Mingxuan didn''t turn his head.


    Walking out of the ward, Ling Moxue persuaded Gu Mingxuan to go back, but Gu Mingxuan insisted on pulling her into the elevator, and when he got in the car, he said: "You don''t need to be wronged in front of my family because of me. Since I love you, I won''t let myself women are sad."


    "Mingxuan," Ling Moxue pursed her lips, and the tears in her eyes inadvertently diffused, "Last night, your sister saw me..."


    "Needless to say, my sister will use any means to break us up, as long as you don''t believe me."


    It turned out that he already knew about Weibo incident.


    "Ming Xuan, I won''t believe it."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, Gu Mingxuan smiled with satisfaction, leaned over, put her head on her head and kissed her small mouth...


    During this kiss, both of them couldn''t control their excitement, the heat spread in their bodies, they were panting, and the instinctive needs of their bodies made their bodies get closer and closer.


    In the end, Gu Mingxuan hugged Ling Moxue, and his burning palm moved over her body with a candle...


    A beautiful and longing feeling was like an electric current that defeated Ling Moxue''s rationality. She responded positively to Gu Mingxuan, her soft hand rubbed against his chest, and with a sound of "pow", she actually tore one of his buttons apart.


    The slight noise made the two of them stop at the same time, and then they returned to their senses, slowly opened their bloodshot eyes, and looked at each other''s face affectionately.


    Ling Moxue''s face was as red as peach blossoms in March, and her clear eyes were like rippling autumn water, making people''s hearts itch.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, held her little hand, and said ambiguously, "What should I do? I really want you very much."


    Ling Moxue had already felt the tension in his body, her heart was pounding while leaning against his arms, her face was burning hot, she was extremely shy, "Don''t think about it, go back quickly."


    "Back to where?"


    "My home."


    "it is good."


    He was obedient, but as soon as he arrived at Ling Moxue''s house, he took off his shoes, put on a pair of new slippers that Ling Moxue bought a few days ago, and went upstairs.


    "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, it''s getting late, you should go." Ling Moxue called him from the entrance.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, turned around, bent down and hugged her, "Didn''t you go home? Why should I go?"


    Ling Moxue''s face burned, and she thumped his chest with her small hands, "Gu Mingxuan, don''t be such a rascal, you agreed that we can''t be together now, how can you go back on your word?"


    "I didn''t say I want to share a bed with you, I just sleep on the sofa tonight."


    He has already touched her, and her body is not refreshed yet, so he will not force her to sleep in his arms.


    "You will do what you say?" Ling Moxue expressed her doubts.


    A lonely man and a widow live in the same room, and they both love each other, so it takes a lot of concentration to control themselves.


    Thinking of his madness in the car, Ling Moxue couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat, a strange current surged uncontrollably in her body. wxya


    This should be my body''s desire for the man I like, right?


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue buried her face deeply in his chest, afraid that Gu Mingxuan would see the "longing" shining in her eyes.


    "Hahaha..." Before she could answer, Ling Moxue was as shy as an ignorant girl, Gu Mingxuan looked at it and laughed.


    When he got to the bedroom, he put down Ling Moxue and said that he would go to the study to sleep, and just ask Ling Moxue to bring him a blanket.


    "Then do you want to take a bath?" Ling Moxue asked with a blushing face.


    "certainly."


    Ling Moxue hurriedly looked for a new bath towel, and said embarrassedly: "You can only wear this. As for the clothes, you change them first, and I will wash them for you, and they will be dry tomorrow morning."


    "You don''t need to wash it, it''s too hard, I''ll ask Ji Feng to bring it to me." After speaking, he called Ji Feng.


    In the middle of the night, facing a single man who really wanted to stay overnight, Ling Moxue was extremely nervous. She talked about boiling water for a while, and cleaned the study room for a while...


    Walking around, she couldn''t escape Gu Mingxuan''s scorching eyes following her.


    For the first time, she felt that the villa was full of his masculine aura, which was so intoxicating, she didn''t know it was


    She was sweating from work, and her body was still hot enough to sweat. When Gu Mingxuan hugged her again, her pretty face was covered with beads of sweat.


    "Don''t do it, just sit quietly with me." Gu Mingxuan took the rag from her hand and smiled slightly.


    Under the light, his smile is very charming, very charming.


    Ling Moxue swallowed, not daring to look directly into his eyes, "Well, I...I have to wash up first."


    "Don''t use cold water, use hot water." Gu Mingxuan suddenly and thoughtfully ordered.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, and he smiled, "Girls avoid being cold during special periods, don''t they?"


    "Ah...oh, yes." Ling Moxue''s heart was moved again when she saw his beauty, she turned around and went to the bedroom, closing the door tightly.


    Huhu... She only realized now that she also had that impulsiveness when facing the handsome Gu Mingxuan, and she felt it deeply tonight.


    After taking a hot bath, Ling Moxue felt much more comfortable. In addition, it was the last day of physical discomfort, and the original little fatigue was gone.


    Gu Mingxuan got the clothes sent by Ji Feng and knocked on Ling Moxue''s door.


    The door opened, and Gu Mingxuan''s eyes lit up, as if a "water hibiscus" had opened in front of his eyes.


    Under the bright light, Ling Moxue was wearing a long white silk pajamas, her hair was wetly draped over her shoulders, her small face became even more rosy after being washed with clean water, and it was so tender that water could be squeezed out.


    Her eyelashes are slender and charming, her pink lips are slightly parted, her eyes are full of spring, and she is charming.


    Gu Mingxuan''s body tightened, a rush of hot blood rushed to his forehead, he kicked the door behind him, hugged her excitedly and fell on the bed...


    There was another burst of fiery kisses, until Ling Moxue''s whole body became weak and her breathing was almost suffocated, the man who hugged her raised his head, and said in a rough voice: "Little fairy, I will be tortured to death by you."


    "Then you can find another woman."


    "Bitch!" Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and bit her pink lips as punishment.


    Ling Moxue opened her foggy eyes, pursed her lips innocently, "You bit me again."


    "Hehe..." He was still laughing, drawing a long line on the bed with his hand, "Can I leave half of this bed for me?"


    "no."


    "I sleep very well, you can try."


    "No, if I say no, I won''t!"


    Ling Moxue is rational, he is sleeping next to her tonight, it''s not that he can''t sleep, maybe it''s because she was tortured by her own primitive impulse and couldn''t sleep.


    But these words... she will never say it!


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan kissed her face helplessly and disappointed, got up and took a shower with cold water, if he didn''t take a shower, he felt that he was going to suffocate to death.


    After more than half an hour, the villa finally turned off the lights, and everything was quiet.


    Ling Moxue turned sideways, and stared at the door with a little light coming in through the cracks in the curtains. After a few minutes, she was sure that Gu Mingxuan would not sneak in, so she closed her eyes with peace of mind...


    Waking up in the morning, she heard the "crackling" sound of rainwater falling on the windowpane. She glanced at the door and found that it was still locked. Turning over, she hurriedly picked up the clothing bag that Gu Mingxuan left in her room last night and walked towards it. out of the study...

 Chapter 129

    The door of the study room was open, Ling Qiyue was kneeling in front of the sofa, gently stroking Gu Mingxuan''s face with one hand, not to mention how caring and loving she was.


    "Daddy, is it cold for you to sleep here alone?"


    "It''s not cold." Gu Mingxuan''s voice was deep and hoarse with sleepiness.


    "I''ll ask Mommy to buy a bigger bed tomorrow, so you don''t have to sleep here."


    The daughter is really the little lover of the father in the previous life. The little pickled cabbage is happy when she sees Gu Mingxuan, but she becomes a little fan girl when she sees him, and she can''t hold others in her eyes.


    Ling Moxue stood at the door, waiting to see when her daughter could pay attention to her.


    "Your mommy disagrees." Gu Mingxuan stroked Ling Qiyue''s hair, and let out a low laugh that sank to the bottom of his throat.


    "Mummy will agree, you listen to this, I recorded this last time when she woke up, she said she likes you."


    With that said, she put the phone next to Gu Mingxuan''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, did you dream about handsome uncle?"


    "Hmm..." Ling Moxue''s confused voice.


    "What do you like about him?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "Then will you marry him?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his thin lips and smiled, Ling Qiyue followed suit, "Did you hear that? She said she would marry you, so uncle, you must marry my mommy."


    "Well, okay, it''s just... what if your mommy says she doesn''t have money to buy a bed?" Gu Mingxuan started teasing her.


    "Don''t worry, I will take out my New Year''s money and buy it for her."


    "How much lucky money do you have?"


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head and clasped her little finger, but after counting, she still didn''t know how much money she had saved, so she said with a blushing face, "There are a lot, I already filled a small wallet."


    "Hehe..." Looking at Ling Qiyue''s cute mockup, Gu Mingxuan lost all sleepiness. He turned his head, his eyes suddenly drifted to a figure at the door, and he murmured, "Your mommy is here."


    "Mommy!" The little girl quickly hid her phone, ran over and grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand.


    Ling Moxue pretended not to know, put the bag on the tea table, and smiled at Gu Mingxuan, "You sleep for a while, I''ll go down and cook breakfast."


    "Mummy, sit down, the pot is already down to cook the porridge, I''m going to help now." Ling Qiyue ran out of the study after finishing speaking.


    Ling Moxue also wanted to leave, but Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, and with a little effort, Ling Moxue fell on top of him.


    The man wrapped his strong arms around her waist, and his fiery lips were printed on her cool cheeks, "Good morning."


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, closed her eyes slightly, and lightly touched his stubbled chin with her fingertips, "Good morning, my big white onion."


    "Hehe, I like this nickname, Little Pancake."


    "Stop barking, it sounds awful."


    "Sauerkraut said, you were called pancakes by your classmates in high school, and now, our whole family has become food."


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing, Ling Moxue also boldly stretched her hand into the blanket, scratched his armpit, and said angrily: "I will make you laugh, I will make you laugh."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her and turned sideways, but accidentally tore off the blanket, half of his body was exposed...


    Ling Moxue glanced at him, her face blushed immediately, she pushed Gu Mingxuan away, and hurriedly pulled up the blanket to cover him, "You, why aren''t you wearing underwear..." tqR1


    "Damn Jifeng forgot, he only took his coat." Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and smiled indifferently.


    Ling Moxue opened the bag and saw that there was really only a high-quality handmade shirt and a pair of Armani trousers inside.


    She stood up immediately, "I''ll buy it for you, there is a supermarket nearby."


    "That''s fine, I''ll wait." Gu Mingxuan squeezed the corners of his eyes at her ambiguously.


    Ling Moxue went out in a hurry, and the two children didn''t come up to disturb Gu Mingxuan, so he closed his eyes and took a nap for a while.


    It was half an hour later when the door of the study opened again.


    Ling Moxue was sitting next to him, holding a box marked with a male model''s sexy parts in her hand, her eyes fluttering, and she stammered with a blushing face, "That... I didn''t know your size, so I bought it You can wear this number."


    Gu Mingxuan took it over and took a look, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, his eyes shrank, a little miserable, "In your eyes, I... can only wear a small size?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t dare to look at his face, her heart was beating loudly, and she squeaked: "I... I have never bought underwear for men, how do I know what size you should wear."


    "You don''t even know about your fianc¨¦?"


    "Jack...he, he''s just like you."


    "Like me? Little Mommy, you haven''t tried it... you think I''m a trumpet just like him?"


    "Is it small?"


    Ling Moxue turned her head and saw that he had unpacked it, and was holding a pair of white bullet pants on her fingers, smiling like a male fox, "Do you like me wearing these?"


    Ling Moxue''s face "hot" as if on fire, she quickly stood up, and said: "Get dressed and go downstairs for breakfast."


    She ran away and almost bumped into Ling Qiyang who had just gone upstairs.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Your face was so red.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Nothing? Is breakfast ready?"


    "Well, I''ll come up and tell you to go down and eat."


    "Okay, you go down first, your daddy just got up."


    A few minutes later, Gu Mingxuan got dressed and came out, frowning slightly, walked into the bedroom, came behind Ling Moxue who was standing in front of the vanity mirror, stared at her in the mirror and said solemnly: "I''m not feeling well."


    Ling Moxue hastily put down the hair she was tying up, and turned her head to look at him nervously, "Did you catch a cold last night?"


    Gu Mingxuan twitched his eyebrows, "It''s because the clothes are uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s gaze slowly moved down from his face...


    There was nothing wrong with it, the clothes were straight, and the cut line of the trousers was straight without any deviation. Wearing a luxurious set of clothes on him, he looked more elegant and dignified, and his slender and perfect figure made people scream.


    "It''s beautiful." Ling Moxue suddenly smiled after appreciating it.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, and in the next second, he raised his hand and poked her on the head, "Stupid Mommy, please look through the surface...I won''t say anything, think for yourself!"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly remembered what he said earlier about the small pants, and her face instantly became brilliant again.


    "Ah! Gu Mingxuan, you...you can go out now." She laughed and shyly pushed him away.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his thin lips, and with a bright smile on his handsome face, he turned sideways, hugged the little woman into his arms, bowed his head and bit her earlobe lightly, and murmured, "It''s true, no I lied to you, so, you remember in the future, when you buy me underwear, you need to buy a large size."


    Uh... He just doesn''t want her to look down upon?


    The two flirted upstairs for a while and went downstairs. The breakfast on the table was already set.


    Simple hometown side dishes, a pot of fragrant rice porridge, and Ling Moxue''s daily order of meat buns, green onion rolls and small pancakes.


    Probably because he was in a good mood, everything Gu Mingxuan ate tasted delicious, especially when he was holding a small pancake, his eyes were still glancing at Ling Moxue beside him.


    Seeing Ling Qiyue, she blinked her big bright eyes and said cutely: "Daddy, don''t keep eating my mommy."


    "Pfft..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Moxue blushed, cast a glance at her daughter, then casually picked up a big white onion and dipped it in some ketchup, she closed her mouth just after taking a bite... oh! so spicy.


    "What? I don''t eat well?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her curiously, not to mention how weird his eyes were.


    Ling Moxue put down the green onions, covered her mouth and swallowed hard, then gritted her teeth, "I don''t like this, the raw ones are too spicy, and the cooked ones taste better. Hey! Pug, who told you Bring the scallions to the table?"


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his small shoulders and pointed to his sister, "Today''s breakfast is made of sauerkraut."


    "Sour...vegetables!" Ling Moxue widened her eyes at her daughter.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big watery eyes innocently, "Mum, I didn''t put it up for you to eat, you can just look at it, it''s white and tender, so pretty."


    "Well, it''s delicious." Ling Qiyang helped his sister add an adjective.


    Ling Moxue admitted that she just took a bite out of that green onion just because of Gu Mingxuan, but now she understands that her daughter has ulterior motives.


    She put pancakes and scallions on a plate.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan patted Ling Moxue''s hand lightly, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, although I am white and tender, I am already very mature."


    Ling Moxue was stunned for a moment, Ling Qiyang rolled his eyes, put down the small bowl suddenly, opened his mouth and laughed, "Hahaha..."


    Laughing together, the other three people stared at him in unison, Ling Qiyue blinked, and was soon infected by the laughter, laughing along with Guoguo.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Ling Moxue, pursed his lips and smiled, "Your son is very smart."


    Ling Moxue gave him a white look, and said angrily in her heart: Isn''t it like you? It is your seed, almost exactly the same as your disposition.


    Because it was raining, Gu Mingxuan was afraid that Ling Moxue would not be safe driving, so he offered to send the two children to kindergarten, and then sent Ling Moxue to work.


    The two children agreed very much, because Ling Moxue''s driving skills are really low. When it is raining, she not only drives slowly, but also turns off the engine when parking and starting.


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan''s luxury car appeared at the gate of the kindergarten, the eyes of the parents all focused on it in unison.


    Ignoring anyone''s gaze, Gu Mingxuan got out of the car and took the two children into his arms, then took them to the gate with an umbrella...


    When the Bentley started, Gu Xinyan''s car had just arrived. Through the glass, watching Gu Mingxuan''s car drive away quickly, her expression became very ugly.


    After sending her son into the class, Gu Xinyan specially asked the teacher to call Ling Qiyue outside for questioning.


    Gu Xinyan bent down and stared at her face, "Sauer, let me ask you, did the handsome uncle sleep at your house last night?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at her warily, clutching the hem of the skirt tightly with her small hands, and after thinking for a long time, she asked, "Auntie, what would you do if I said you slept at my house? What would you do if you didn''t sleep at my house?" like?"


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, this little one is really not ordinary cunning.


    "Auntie is just asking casually."


    "Oh, then I''ll answer casually. The handsome uncle said that he slept in the study last night."


    "Your home or his own?"


    "You guess it yourself." Ling Qiyue ran away after finishing speaking.


    Gu Xinyan gritted her teeth angrily, "Little fox, stop!"


    Ling Qiyue turned a deaf ear and quickly ran into the classroom...

 Chapter 130

    After leaving the kindergarten, Gu Xinyan went to the hospital to visit Mr. Gu. After the fever subsided, Mr. Gu looked much better. After eating a bowl of wonton, he was leaning on the bedside and chatting with the housekeeper.


    After Gu Xinyan sat for a while, Chen Yilan also arrived, and then Mr. Gu asked Gu Mingxuan, "Did Mingxuan go to work so early today?"


    "Grandpa, he didn''t go to work so early, he sent his children to school." Gu Xinyan was full of resentment, "I really don''t know what he thinks, did that Ling Moxue give him ecstasy?"


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, sighed and said, "Wrong, your younger brother fell in love with her six years ago."


    "Ah?" Chen Yilan''s mother and daughter were shocked, and even the housekeeper beside him opened his eyes wide, pricked up his ears and looked at Mr. Gu seriously.


    "I saw that girl clearly last night. She should have graduated from No. 1 Middle School in N City. That year I went to inspect No. 1 Middle School and wanted to establish a first-class noble school..." Mr. Gu began to recall, even remembering the details of the performance. Clearly.


    "Mingxuan''s eyes were focused when he saw the girl playing the piano on stage. I told him that he couldn''t hear a word. Later, when the girl went down, he deliberately turned to the back of her class to take another look. On the way back, he told me , Grandpa, I have a girl I like."


    "Grandpa! Wasn''t he engaged to Chu Luxi at that time?" Gu Xinyan interrupted.


    "Yes, but you all know that the marriage of the Chu family was discussed by our adults. Mingxuan has not nodded. He originally wanted to wait until he became the president before getting engaged to Miss Chu, but then there was a car accident." Mr. Gu It''s kind of sad to say that.


    Chen Yilan handed him a glass of water, and said gently: "Dad, don''t mention the past, and don''t mention this to Mingxuan, I think he must have forgotten."


    The old man shook his head, "Oh! If he forgot how to keep in touch with that girl? I guess he has already remembered."


    Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan looked at each other, their hearts sank slightly.


    Looks like something has to be speeded up.


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Xinyan went straight to the TV station to find Jiang Manli, but Chen Yilan hesitated again and again, but couldn''t help calling Ling Moxue, "Let''s meet at noon."


    After eating in the company cafeteria, Ling Moxue walked out of the building. Seeing that it was still raining, she hesitated whether to take a taxi to the agreed place.


    "Take my car." Just as he was about to leave, Mu Shaofeng''s voice came from beside him.


    Ling Moxue turned her head, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go wherever you go." He raised his eyebrows and smiled, with another cynical look.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a taxi." Ling Moxue left after she finished speaking, and when she reached the stop, Mu Shaofeng''s car had already driven over and parked firmly beside her.


    "Get in the car." Mu Shaofeng opened the passenger seat for her, and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you."


    The kindness is hard to turn down, and it would be too hypocritical to refuse.


    Ling Moxue put away the umbrella, buckled up her seat belt, turned to him and said, "I''m going to the coffee house on Lanting Road."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "By the way, I just happened to go there too."


    The environment of the coffee house is very beautiful, and through the glass windows, you can see a nearby river around the city.


    Chen Yilan was sitting by the window, staring at the scenery by the river, her eyes turned slightly, she caught a glimpse of a silver Ferrari stopped, a tall and handsome man came out with a smile on his face, opened the passenger door, and greeted a group of people. A pretty little lady.


    She frowned, and saw clearly that it was Mu Shaofeng and Ling Moxue.


    Mu Shaofeng opened the umbrella for Ling Moxue, and teased Ling Moxue''s hair ambiguously...


    Chen Yilan felt stuffy in her heart, inexplicably as if stuffed with a ball of cotton, her breathing was aching. wxya


    It''s really strange, what this woman does outside is none of her business, why does she feel this way?


    It can be explained, it should be angry that Ling Moxue "played" Gu Mingxuan!


    Ling Moxue came to Chen Yilan''s side and nodded respectfully to her: "Madam Gu."


    "Sit down." Chen Yilan looked indifferent, and beckoned the waiter to bring coffee.


    Ling Moxue was not polite either, she sat down and looked up at Chen Yilan, "Ma''am, please speak up if you have something to say."


    Chen Yilan took a sip of coffee with downcast eyes, pursed her lips, and then said in an elegant manner, "I think you can guess what I''m going to tell you, calling you out on a rainy day shows that I''m in a hurry, Please understand."


    "I understand you, ma''am." Ling Moxue put her hands on her knees, her fingers curled slightly.


    "Okay, with all due respect, you are not worthy of my son no matter in terms of status, character or family background, so I ask you to think about him and choose to leave this city."


    Chen Yilan''s words were harsh and hurtful, but Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "Sorry, I won''t leave this place where I was born and raised."


    Chen Yilan looked at her, took a deep breath, and her eyes darkened, "I had a good impression of you at first, but recently I have seen it clearly, Miss Ling, since you have so many men who like you, why do you still pester me?" with my son?"


    "Ma''am, you''re wrong. I didn''t entangle him. He and I loved each other and were attracted to each other."


    Chen Yilan frowned, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, "Miss Ling, you really make me feel a little ridiculous when you say this, is it because my son took a fancy to you when you were in high school?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, how could she know?


    With a faint smile, Ling Moxue replied calmly: "He has taken a fancy to me since I was in high school, which means that I really have a destiny with him. I hope Madam will not obstruct you."


    "Miss Ling, you have sons and daughters, please think for me from my point of view, now, because of you, my Mingxuan ignored his grandfather''s illness and left his father on an isolated island. The attitude of ignoring... Tell me, can we be happy if you are together?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyelashes fell lightly, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    If Gu''s elders didn''t object, she didn''t think Gu Mingxuan would do this, but he did do it because of himself now.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, he is your son, I have no right to accuse him of right or wrong, I can only remind him seriously."


    "No! I don''t need your reminder, what I want is for you to leave him!" Chen Yilan''s tone became more serious.


    Ling Moxue turned her face away, watching the pea-sized drops of water slipping from the glass, her heart sank heavily...


    If you want to be with Gu Mingxuan, you still have a long way to go, right?


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I can''t do it! If you called me here today just for this, please forgive me, I have to go."


    She got up, grabbed the bag on the sofa and left.


    "Miss Ling..." Chen Yilan wanted to stop her, but seeing someone in the room cast a curious look, she still held back.


    Turning her head angrily, she looked out through the glass, and suddenly saw the silver car appearing out of nowhere, and slowly stopped in front of Ling Moxue, and Mu Shaofeng came down and opened the door for her...


    Chen Yilan''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly, and her eyes suddenly felt a little stinging.


    What a Ling Moxue, I thought you were a reasonable, virtuous and virtuous woman before, but I didn''t expect you to be really carefree!


    "Miss Xue''er, with whom did you feel wronged?" In the car, Mu Shaofeng asked with a smile.


    Ling Moxue wiped the corners of her eyes and pulled her lips, "A friend, a friend I haven''t seen for many years."


    "Really? Then why are you uncomfortable?"


    "Manager Mu, don''t ask, this is my private matter."


    "Okay." Mu Shaofeng freed a hand and patted her shoulder lightly, "If you feel uncomfortable, you can lean on my shoulder."


    Ling Moxue took his hand away, didn''t turn her face away, suppressed the pain in her heart, "Thank you, I don''t need it."


    Mu Shaofeng pouted in frustration, turned to look at her, and smiled helplessly, "Bring me to dinner tonight?"


    "Excuse me, it will take two days."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    The afternoon was relatively free, Ling Moxue browsed the computer webpage casually, she found that the meager scandals that had been raging before had subsided, and the photos about Gu Mingxuan had disappeared.


    It seems that Gu Mingxuan has asked his public relations team to deal with it.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a while and sent Gu Mingxuan a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    busy?


    The other party came back soon¡ª¡ª


    It''s okay, you''re in a meeting, miss me?


    Imagining that there might be a smug smile on his face at this time, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but bend her lips upwards.


    Well, I miss you.


    He will reply soon¡ªhow can this be counted? I miss you, but it''s a pity that you have been unwell for the past two days.


    Ling Moxue''s face flushed slightly.


    Gu Mingxuan, you are getting more and more perverted.


    He sent a smiling face, then a hug, and then a big stick of flowers kept blooming...


    The two of them downloaded and added their Wechat together last night. They didn''t like to play it before, but now it feels really good to use it.


    After get off work, Ling Moxue went to pick up the children and go home. Ling Qiyue sang along the way, very happy, but when she got out of the car, she saw that the door of her house was empty and there was no one. Stand where you are.


    "Sauerkraut, go home with Guoguo." Ling Qiyang took her hand.


    "No, I want to sit here and wait for Daddy." Ling Qiyue walked a few steps and sat down on the steps in front of the door.


    Ling Moxue took her bag from the car, locked the door, and just received a call from Gu Mingxuan, who said that her grandfather ordered him to go to the hospital as a companion, and she couldn''t come tonight, so she told her child that she was on a business trip.


    "Sauer, your father called. He said he was on a business trip and he couldn''t come over to accompany the baby tonight." Ling Moxue squatted down and smiled at her daughter.


    "Business trip? Then when will you be back?"


    "Daddy didn''t say anything, but he said that he would come to see you and Guoguo when he came back." After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she took her hand and walked into the room.


    ...


    While cooking dinner, Ling Qiyang came to the kitchen and asked Ling Moxue, "Mum, is Daddy really on a business trip?"


    "No, your great-grandfather is sick, he has to take care of it." Ling Moxue didn''t want to hide the truth from her son.


    "Tomorrow weekend, will grandparents not let daddy come out to see you?"


    Ling Moxue paused while washing the vegetables, thinking of Chen Yilan''s attitude today, a cloud of haze rolled over her heart, she lowered her eyes, covering the sadness in her eyes.


    "No, your father has his own opinion."


    Ling Qiyang put his hand gently on her arm, "Mommy, no matter what, I will stand by your side to protect you."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue had a sore nose and turned around. She couldn''t help hugging her son gently, "Thank you baby, it''s great to have you!"

 Chapter 131

    Because of the bad weather, the family didn''t go out after dinner. After the child fell asleep, Ling Moxue sent Gu Mingxuan a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    Are you ok?


    It took a long time to reply to the message¡ª¡ª


    I''m fine, don''t worry about me, take care of yourself and your kids.


    A few blown kisses were attached to the sentence, and Ling Moxue felt warm in her heart. She went to the study to turn on the computer video, and had a daily chat with her brother who was far away in Paris...


    At this time, in the Mijia Villa, the lights are bright and the atmosphere is warm and romantic.


    Gu Xinyan sat on Mi Zhibo''s lap, holding a fruit plate in her hand, and gently fed him sweet crystal grapes.


    Mi Zhibo was leaning on the back of the sofa, with one hand stuck into his wife''s thin blouse and wandering greedily, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Don''t flatter me like this? Just say what you have to say."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and poked his face coquettishly, "Beautiful you, what I want is the welfare you men can''t wait for, okay?"


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes lit up, "What benefits?"


    Gu Xinyan was a little gasped by him, took his hand away, and said seriously: "Didn''t I want to match Jiang Manli and Mingxuan''s marriage? But Mingxuan has always been infatuated with that vixen, I can only think about it. Be tougher."


    Mi Zhibo''s heart tightened, "Honey, you can''t mess around. If you did something illegal, your father will beat you to death."


    Gu Xinyan patted his hand vigorously, and growled: "What kind of illegal is this? I just asked you to take a few ambiguous photos with Jiang Manli, and then change your head to Mingxuan''s. If you have a chance, send it to Ling Moxue, make her jealous and misunderstand, and then leave Mingxuan on her own initiative!" tqR1


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback, taking a photo with Jiang Manli?


    Suddenly, he felt his body warm up uncontrollably.


    His throat moved twice, and he frowned, he pretended to be angry and said, "No, I already have your beautiful wife, how can I touch other women''s bodies?"


    "Where is it for you to touch? Just pretend, okay? It''s like we used to take photo albums together." Gu Xinyan leaned closer to his face, smiling charmingly.


    When they were in love, how romantic and loving they were, it was really sweet and warm in retrospect.


    They traveled all over the places of interest and historic sites around the world, took countless photos, and later took the kind of half-naked photos that only couples can watch...


    Mi Zhibo''s face was slightly feverish, and he swallowed his saliva, "Honey, our...that''s not a fake."


    "I let you and Jiang Manli pretend, but you have to act like it''s real."


    really the same?


    Mi Zhibo''s heartbeat was a little chaotic, and he avoided his wife''s staring gaze.


    "No, I really don''t want to be like other women except you." Mi Zhibo still shook his head, but his eyes squinted at the expression on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his shoulders and kissed him on the face with a smile.


    "Husband, I know you love me very much, but I can''t ask others to take pictures. What if others tell you? You are my husband, and you will keep it a secret, and the most important thing is...your body is as good as Ming It''s about the same."


    This is really something to be confident and proud of.


    Mi Zhibo raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled triumphantly, "You just found out today?"


    Gu Xinyan patted his face lightly, "Don''t be complacent, you are a little fatter than him, so you must wear a nightgown to cover your flesh!"


    Mi Zhibo hugged her, narrowed his eyes, and stared at her face meaningfully, "You asked me for this, don''t scold me then, I don''t want to, you know, I only have you as a woman in my heart .¡±


    "Don''t be silly, I know."


    "Then let''s make out first." Mi Zhibo impatiently overwhelmed his wife.


    Gu Xinyan restrained her desire, pressed her hands against his chest, "I don''t want it now, can I wait until I go to bed?"


    "My son is not at home, what are you afraid of?" Mi Zhibo gasped, his eyes were red.


    "Jiang Manli is coming soon."


    "what?"


    During the day, the two women agreed to take a few photos in the evening. Jiang Manli really dressed up for this, as if she was on a date with her boyfriend.


    She came to the Shangri-La villa area where the Mi family was located at the agreed time, and seeing the large and luxurious Mi family villa, a different kind of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan took her by the hand and walked into the living room, and said to her husband who was still sitting on the sofa watching TV: "Husband, take a look, our Miss Beauty, is my girlfriend beautiful?"


    Mi Zhibo turned his head, his expression flashed with astonishment, and he moved his legs slightly.


    Under the light, Jiang Manli was wearing a red skirt with a tube top, her curly black hair fell on Yubai''s shoulders, her face was perfectly and delicately made up, her eyes were shining brightly, her lips were gorgeous, and she smiled, glamorous It was suffocating.


    She is as tall as Gu Xinyan, but younger and brighter than Gu Xinyan, and she is very good at dressing up. It can be said that she can wear everything at 360 degrees without any dead ends.


    After marriage, Gu Xinyan no longer pays much attention to grooming and grooming. She is more casual at home, does not wear makeup, and does not comb her hair specially. A hairband is casually tied with brown-red hair, and a set of home clothes is casually worn on her body. There is also a pair of cartoon slippers under the feet.


    The two stood side by side, one was a beautiful girl, and the other was a "sloppy" yellow-faced woman.


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes lingered on Jiang Manli for a few more seconds before falling on his wife, and smiled slightly, "People are divided into groups. My wife is beautiful, and girlfriends are beautiful."


    Gu Xinyan smiled perfectly, her husband''s mouth was sweet.


    Jiang Manli also smiled shyly, and turned to look at Gu Xinyan, "I am not as good-looking as Sister Xin. She has no makeup, but I put on makeup."


    Gu Xinyan was elated when she heard that, and gently pinched her cheek lovingly, "We are sisters now, and you are still so beautiful even if you take off your makeup."


    A flash of panic flashed in Jiang Manli''s eyes, and she quickly took a step back, as if she was afraid that her face would be distorted.


    "I don''t dare to compare with Sister Xin." She lowered her head, looking like a little girl.


    "All right, all right, we sisters don''t distinguish between high and low." Gu Xinyan took her tender arm affectionately, and whispered to her husband, "Go up and change into your pajamas, we''ll come up later."


    Mi Zhibo sneaked another glance at Jiang Manli, got up and went upstairs.


    "Sister Xin, are you going upstairs to take pictures?" Jiang Manli looked around and found that they were the only ones at home.


    "Yes, I have a guest room upstairs, which I specially arranged to look like my brother''s bedroom." Gu Xinyan winked at her ambiguously.


    Jiang Manli blushed, lowered her eyes shyly, and said in a low voice: "Honestly, I feel that I... I''m a bit shameless for doing this."


    Gu Xinyan shook her hand disapprovingly, "Don''t say such things, girls nowadays don''t use tricks in order to win the man they love? Tell you, just grab a good man, and other magic horses are just clouds."


    Jiang Manli raised her eyes and looked at her embarrassedly, "Then I will follow your arrangement, sister, and I can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Okay, I like a well-behaved girl like you."


    Gu Xinyan brought Jiang Manli into the guest room, let her sit on the bed, and then came to her bedroom, seeing that Mi Zhibo had already taken off his coat, but was still dawdling in front of the bed, she walked over strangely, "What''s wrong? "


    Mi Zhibo was startled, and hastily pulled up his trousers again...


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she was stunned for a second, and then she burst out laughing, "What are you doing? You''ll react even if you take off your pants."


    Mi Zhibo''s face was red and white, and he said in a panic: "Honey, I was thinking... thinking of you, who made me feel uncomfortable when you seduced me before? Haven''t I vented yet?"


    After he finished speaking, he hugged Gu Xinyan with both hands to cover up the guilt and panic that came out of his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan patted him on the back, "Sexy, don''t embarrass yourself in front of Miss Jiang, or you will die of embarrassment."


    "How about we go out later, I... I''m really impatient."


    Thinking of Jiang Manli''s beautiful figure, when touched and squeezed, it becomes as soft as a ball of spring mud, Mi Zhibo really can''t control that impulse.


    He was really afraid that he would show his secrets when taking pictures with Jiang Manli.


    Gu Xinyan was hugged by her husband like this, the heat from his body scorched herself, and his hands scratched at her body randomly, her latent desire could not help being aroused.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell Man Li to let her watch TV first."


    Thinking that it was still early and it would not take long to take a few photos, Gu Xinyan decided to satisfy her husband''s wish first, lest he make a fool of himself.


    When Jiang Manli heard that she had to wait a while before taking pictures, she nodded understandingly, "It''s okay, Sister Xin, you are all busy, I''ll check my phone here."


    She then walked to the sofa and sat down, took out her mobile phone from her bag...


    Time passed by, and a woman''s scream and a man''s rough voice could be faintly heard outside.


    Because it is far away from the urban area, it is relatively quiet at night, and there are only the three of them in the big villa tonight. In the silence, the sound of love between a man and a woman is very clear, and it is very tantalizing.


    Jiang Manli slowly felt that her body was also getting hot, her face was slightly red, and her lips became dry.


    She was restless and restless.


    Getting up, she walked out of the guest room and tiptoed to the door of the bedroom...


    I don''t know who did it on purpose, but their door was ajar.


    Jiang Manli clutched her thumping chest, her breathing was a little messy, she closed her eyes, took another step forward, and turned her head to the side, she vaguely looked at the man who had hugged her...


    He''s strong and sexy, and if it wasn''t for the last beauty pageant, maybe they wouldn''t have crossed paths.


    However, during the semi-finals, his ambiguous eyes and a few gentle words captured her heart. After drinking once, he gently put his arms around her waist, and she fell down naturally. In his arms...


    Let his hands move around his body.


    She used to imagine that he would become her man, but the reality told her cruelly that he belonged to Gu Xinyan, and the best way for her to see him every day was to marry Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan is also the lover of her dreams, but the reality tells her cruelly that getting Gu Mingxuan may be harder than reaching the sky.


    Unless, the Gu family can really "defeat" Ling Moxue and make her disappear on this earth.


    Therefore, she is willing to fight with the Gu family, not only for herself to marry into a wealthy family, but also for the crazy man in the room.


    She didn''t know if she loved him, but the happiness he gave her was unforgettable.


    At this time, her legs were becoming weaker and weaker, and her breathing was becoming more and more difficult. She was afraid that she would lose her mind if she continued to watch, so she covered her mouth and ran into the guest room and the bathroom...

 Chapter 132

    The fiery "battle" was finally over, and the couple simply took a shower, changed their clothes, and looked refreshed.


    Mi Zhibo wanted to dry his hair, but Gu Xinyan stopped him, "You look the sexiest now, I think the picture you will take will be super good, let''s go."


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Manli had adjusted her mood, sat gracefully on the sofa, and watched the couple walk in calmly.


    Mi Zhibo was wearing a light blue nightgown, his chest was half open, his belt was tied loosely, his wet hair was hanging between his eyebrows and eyes, his slender and sharp eyes glanced at Jiang Manli ambiguously, and then he said nothing Sit on the edge of the bed.


    Jiang Manli''s heart was pounding again, she blushed and lowered her head.


    Gu Xinyan only thought she was shy, so she walked over with a smile, and comforted her half-jokingly, "Man Li, you are also someone who has seen the world, you have also shot some commercials, and even worked as a model, I believe you will not be too restrained, I I have done my husband''s ideological work well, he won''t have any wrong thoughts about you, so don''t be burdened by your thoughts."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Jiang Manli twitched, and patted Gu Xinyan''s hand coquettishly, "How could my brother-in-law think anything wrong about me, you must be irreplaceable in his heart. "


    "Hehe... yes, then shall we start now?" Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll follow Sister Xin''s command." Jiang Manli said, then turned her head to look at Mi Zhibo who was silent and slightly dignified, "Brother-in-law, you have to cooperate with me, I''m a little nervous."


    Mi Zhibo smiled lightly, "I will be nervous too, I will listen to my wife."


    Gu Xinyan laughed, and waved the digital camera, "Don''t even think about it, now that Manli is sitting next to Papa Mi, yes, the two of you should get closer and look at each other..."


    As the postures of the two changed, Gu Xinyan took more and more shots. She smiled with satisfaction, thinking that one day Ling Moxue would cry and be disappointed when she saw these photos. She felt that her husband "touched and hugged" her Jiang Manli is also worth it.


    Ha ha! Gu Xinyan, someday you know that your husband has betrayed you, can you still laugh?


    ...


    The next day, the weather cleared up.


    Ling Qiyue saw at the school gate that Mi Rongxing was brought by the driver of the Gu family, she asked strangely: "Did you not go home last night?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "My mother asked me to sleep at my grandma''s house, she is very busy."


    "Then have you seen my handsome uncle?"


    "No, he''s staying with grandpa in the hospital."


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback, didn''t she say she was on a business trip?


    "Guokuo, why does Mommy always lie to us?" Ling Qiyue expressed her thoughts unhappily during lunch, "The teacher said that a child who lies is not a good child."


    "Mummy is not a child. Adults sometimes lie to make us children happy." Ling Qiyang replied seriously.


    Ling Qiyue sighed, resting her chin, "I''m afraid that Uncle Shuai will be locked up again by Grandpa and won''t let us see him."


    "Daddy is not a child, don''t worry." Ling Qiyang picked up the rice and put a whole chicken leg on his sister''s plate.


    "Little princess, I''ll give you mine too." Mi Rongxing also brought the chicken leg over.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "I have thoughts, I don''t want to eat so much."


    Mi Rongxing said old-fashionedly: "Tell me what you have in mind, and I will help you."


    "I want to go to your grandma''s house tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll let the driver come and take you." Mi Rongxing agreed, and reached out to check with Ling Qiyue, saying that if he couldn''t do it, he would be a puppy.


    As a result, Mi Rongxing did not send a driver over the next day, Ling Qiyue called him, but the phone was turned off.


    She sadly told Ling Moxue about this, and said with her mouth pursed: "Mum, Mi Rongxing promised me, why didn''t he let the driver come to pick me up and Guoguo?"


    Ling Moxue stroked her head lovingly, and gently comforted her, "Sauer, Mi Rongxing is a child just like you, there are some things he can''t decide, you have to understand him."


    "But what if I want to go to grandma''s house?"


    "No, you and Brother Pu have to learn how to play the piano today." Ling Moxue refused straight away.


    Helpless, Ling Qiyue got into her mother''s car with her little schoolbag and her brother, obediently went to the piano shop to practice piano.


    At this time, in the Gu family''s villa, Mi Rongxing was sitting on the ground crying and throwing toys, shouting: "I want the little princess to play with me, I want the little princess to play with me!"


    Chen Yilan looked at him with a headache, "Xing''er, don''t be so willful, or I will send you back to Shangri-La."


    "Grandma, you have become bad. You used to like the little princess, why don''t you want her to come now?" Mi Rongxing wiped his tears and sobbed sadly.


    "Because they are people with foreign surnames!" Thinking of the appraisal certificate, Chen Yilan was extremely disappointed.


    It''s okay if you don''t identify it, but once you identify it, all your illusions will be shattered.


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing said without thinking, "My surname is not Gu, but Mi, why can I come to grandma''s house?"


    Chen Yilan couldn''t laugh or cry, "You, you were born by grandma''s own daughter, so you are different from them."


    Mi Rongxing blinked, then stood up and said loudly: "Grandma, they were born by uncle, don''t you know?"


    Chen Yilan was startled and opened her eyes wide, "Xing''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mi Rongxing said eloquently, "I''m not talking nonsense. The children in our class all said that Uncle is Pu Ge''s real father because they look alike. The children asked if Pu Ge is right? Pu Ge nodded."


    Pug nodded?


    That must be a child wanting to save face.


    Chen Yilan didn''t bother to pay attention to her nephew''s unreasonable troubles, so she called and asked Gu Xinyan to rush over to take him.


    Gu Xinyan got up after answering the phone, and pushed Mi Zhibo beside her, "Hey, Zhibo, it''s ten o''clock, why are you still awake?"


    Mi Zhibo murmured: "I''ll sleep again."


    "Are you tired? You came back so late last night... Hey, why do you have nail marks on your back?" Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide and stared blankly at the two scratches on his back.


    Mi Zhibo was startled and lost all sleepiness.


    He turned over quickly, pressed Gu Xinyan under him, smiled and kissed her face, "Honey, did you forget how crazy we were the night before yesterday? I felt a little tingling when I took a shower, and I knew I was scratched by your long nails."


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand. Indeed, for the sake of beautiful manicure, she kept the nails of all ten fingers longer.


    "Then why didn''t you touch me when you came back last night? You''ve always been greedy."


    "Didn''t I see you sleeping soundly, so I can''t bear to disturb you." After speaking, he took off her pajamas casually, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Gu Xinyan pushed him away, "Forget it, mom let us go, Xing''er is crying, get up."


    ...


    It was already noon when the couple arrived at Gu''s house. Gu Xinyan got out of the car and suddenly saw the Bentley that Gu Mingxuan often drove. Her eyes lit up and she hurried into the house happily.


    "Mom, Ming Xuan is at home?"


    Chen Yilan was telling a story to Mi Rongxing, looked up at her, and replied indifferently: "Well, I just came back from the hospital and went upstairs to take a shower."


    Gu Xinyan sat next to her mother with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Mom, grandpa is so smart, he knows that this can hold Mingxuan back."


    Mi Rongxing, who was flipping through the book, raised his head vigilantly when he heard the words, his eyes met Gu Xinyan''s, and he quickly lowered his head again. wxya


    "Xing''er, from today on, you are not allowed to use mobile phones and telephones!" Gu Xinyan immediately gave her son an order just in case.


    Mi Rongxing stood up abruptly, threw the story book on the ground willfully, put his hands on his waist, and said angrily: "You are not a good mother! You have deprived me of my rights, I hate you!"


    He waved his hands and ran out of the house angrily, bumping into Mi Zhibo who had just entered the house.


    "Xing''er." Mi Zhibo grabbed his arm, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I want to run away from home!"


    "Ah?" Mi Zhibo was shocked by his son''s words, and hurriedly hugged him to persuade him, "Baby, how old are you, how can you do this? Who taught you?"


    "I thought about it myself. I''m going to Ba Ge and the little princess''s house. Aunt Ling is much better than Mom."


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she became angry, and she came over to ask Mi Zhibo to educate her son, otherwise, this son will be difficult to teach when he grows up.


    "Mom, I think you should expel Ling Moxue''s two children." Gu Xinyan asked.


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "How is that possible? If Ling Moxue doesn''t leave City N, her child won''t leave Hope Kindergarten."


    "You can continue to let them stay with Xing''er, Xing''er will be spoiled by them." Gu Xinyan worried.


    Mi Rongxing lay on his father''s shoulder, and got angry again when he heard this sentence, "Bad mother, if you don''t let me be with the little princess, I won''t recognize you as a mother."


    "Look...Mom!" Gu Xinyan was so angry that her chest rose and fell sharply, and she complained, "If you don''t help me find a solution, I will go directly to Ling Moxue."


    "Who gave you the authority to find her!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the corridor.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, raised her head, and immediately felt a cold air pressing towards her.


    She shuddered, and immediately explained with a smile: "Mingxuan, don''t get me wrong, my sister wants to discuss parenting experience with her."


    Gu Mingxuan was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, slightly wet hair casually drooping on his forehead, a pair of cold eyes swept across the people in the living room, and with a flash of coldness, he strode towards the dining room.


    As he walked, a gust of cold wind blew through the living room, even Mi Rongxing was so frightened that he lay on his father''s shoulder and stopped talking.


    "Let''s eat, don''t talk." Chen Yilan waved to her daughter and son-in-law.


    When the whole family was seated, no one dared to speak. Gu Mingxuan only cared about eating by himself. After finishing, he took the napkin handed over by the servant and wiped his mouth, his eyes gliding coldly across Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan happened to look at him, and as soon as her eyes met, she quickly lowered her head guiltily.


    "Uncle." Mi Rongxing suddenly put down the bowl and called him.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded towards him, his stern face softened slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Xing''er, mom will return the phone to you later." Gu Xinyan immediately interjected and sealed her son''s mouth.


    Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes slowly, then shook his head towards Gu Mingxuan, "I''m fine, I just wanted to call you."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, put down the napkin, got up and left...


    When Gu Xinyan saw it, she immediately winked at her mother, and pointed outside anxiously, signaling Chen Yilan to follow her out immediately.

 Chapter 133

    "Xinyan, don''t do this." Mi Zhibo felt that his wife was too worried.


    To be honest, she should take care of her natal family''s affairs less, lest her brother-in-law''s opinion of her grow stronger.


    But Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes at him, "Don''t be so wordy."


    Chen Yilan went out and found that Gu Mingxuan''s car was still parked outside. She breathed a sigh of relief and climbed upstairs. She walked to Gu Mingxuan''s bedroom and heard him talking inside, "The factory building is on fire? What caused it?"


    What the other party said, his voice suddenly raised, "Find out the specific responsible person for me, and I will not tolerate it after finding out, I will be there right away!"


    He hung up the phone and hurried out with an extra black coat in his hand. Seeing Chen Yilan standing outside, he frowned slightly.


    It seems that he has a cold about his mother''s eavesdropping.


    "Mingxuan, mom didn''t intend to eavesdrop on something, and I heard you calling when I came up... What happened?" Chen Yilan hurriedly explained.


    "A fire broke out in a building of the electronics factory and it was extinguished. I''ll go and have a look."


    "It''s far away, it takes three hours to go back and forth." After saying that, Chen Yilan suddenly regretted, if he stopped him, wouldn''t he go to Ling Moxue?


    After thinking about it, she said again: "Your father will be back in the afternoon, why don''t you go first, and I will tell him as soon as your father gets home."


    "En." Gu Mingxuan responded lightly and left.


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, walked into his room, and suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan throwing his mobile phone on the bed, maybe because he was too hasty just now, he took his coat and dropped his mobile phone. wxya


    ...


    The plan to be with Gu Mingxuan on the weekend fell through. After Ling Moxue received a call from Hao Youjia, she invited her to her home as a guest.


    It was rare for Hao Youjia to take a break, so he took Ling Moxue to the street to accompany her shopping.


    After shopping for more than two hours, Hao Youjia bought a lot of clothes, shoes and daily necessities, loaded them into the car, and asked Ling Moxue to take her home first.


    Ling Moxue obeyed her friend''s request unconditionally, not to mention that the two were rarely together, chatting and laughing, really happy.


    Hao Youjia lives in Moon Bay Community. After driving through a street, Hao Youjia saw someone selling skewers on the side of the road, so he patted Ling Moxue''s hand, "Hey, pull over, I''ll buy something for you to eat. "


    The voice fell for two seconds, and suddenly there was a "bang", a car rear-end.


    Ling Moxue quickly stopped the car, rolled down the window and looked out, while Hao Youjia quickly got out of the car, walked to the rear of the car and looked, her eyes suddenly widened...


    A rear tail light was smashed.


    "Damn, how do you drive?" She knocked on the window of the red mini BMW, roaring very loudly, "Did you pull the BMW when you drove it? Don''t you understand the need to keep a certain distance between cars?"


    The beautiful woman sitting in the driver''s seat was wearing fashionable wide-brimmed brown sunglasses, and looked at her indifferently but arrogantly, "I didn''t know that your speed would slow down?"


    "You just learned to drive? You don''t know how to drive in the passing lane?" Hao Youjia, who wanted to learn to drive but failed the theory test twice, can still tell a thing or two about traffic rules.


    The beauty didn''t bother to talk to her, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "Brother Chao, I chased after someone, you can bring someone here."


    "You think I''m afraid of you just because you call someone?" Hao Youjia kicked the tire angrily, "Let the traffic police come and deal with it!"


    "Don''t you just want money? How much? I''ll ask my family to send it over immediately." The beauty''s tone was rampant.


    "It''s great to be rich? Are you going to crash a car willfully if you have money?"


    "Yes, I have money, not only in my family, but also my boyfriend''s money can buy this city, how about it? Are you trying to hate the rich?"


    "Heh! Are you showing off your wealth with me? You don''t even ask who is my best friend''s boyfriend who is driving in front?" Hao Youjia obviously got on the shoulders with this beauty.


    "No matter how rich her boyfriend is, he can''t compare to my boyfriend Gu Mingxuan, right?"


    "What?" Hao Youjia''s head buzzed, and he was stunned.


    At this time, a hand patted her shoulder lightly, and then pulled her behind him.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the car, her voice was cold, with a touch of sarcasm, "Are you Jiang Manli?"


    Jiang Manli was startled, she never thought that the owner of the car she bumped into was Ling Moxue, her face turned pale in an instant.


    Two days ago, Gu Xinyan said to her: "No matter what happens in the future, you have to seize the opportunity to tell others that your boyfriend is Gu Mingxuan! Words like this will be spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and many times." Now, people will naturally believe that you and Mingxuan are a couple!"


    She did as she did, telling her colleagues and friends that she had a date with Gu Mingxuan, and the two of them confirmed their relationship.


    But now, she bumped into Gu Mingxuan''s true master, Ling Moxue...


    "Hey! Let me ask you something!" Hao Youjia became even angrier when he heard that the beauty in front of him was Jiang Manli.


    It is said that the last beauty pageant was to choose a wife for Gu Mingxuan. Unexpectedly, this runner-up really fell in love with him. I saw her demeanor on TV last time, and I felt quite elegant.


    But looking at her now, don''t mention how arrogant she is.


    It''s really a person who can''t be judged by appearances. Her performance on TV is all fake.


    Jiang Manli tried her best to adjust her disordered emotions, thinking that this was an excellent opportunity to defeat Ling Moxue, so she narrowed her eyes and flashed a sly light, "Yes, I am Jiang Manli, how much do you want?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes darkened, and a surge of anger surged in her chest, she said coldly: "Miss Jiang, money will not make you a noble person, and we will not lower you by one centimeter if we have no money! I Now I can condescendingly look down on you and spurn you, because I can see how ugly and dirty your heart is!"


    Jiang Manli''s heart ached from being blocked by these few words. She opened her mouth and coldly gouged Ling Moxue through her sunglasses, her pale lips trembling slightly...


    She grabbed the steering wheel guiltily, her fingertips were bloodless white.


    Being seen in her heart is like being stripped naked. No matter how shameless she is, she can''t wait to dig the ground and escape under the mocking eyes of others.


    However, she believes that no third party knows what she has done.


    "Ling Moxue! Please keep your mouth clean. Don''t think that Gu Mingxuan is playing with you. You are the woman he wants to marry. The wife he chooses now is me!"


    Jiang Manli sat in the car, thinking of Gu Xinyan and his wife supporting her back, she suddenly gained confidence.


    Hao Youjia was slightly startled, turned his head to look at Ling Moxue, saw that her expression was wrong, and immediately pointed at Jiang Manli and cursed: "Stinky vixen, don''t talk nonsense! Everyone in this city knows that Gu Mingxuan chose Ling Moxue!"


    "Cut! If you don''t believe me, forget it, I''ll call him now." Jiang Manli smiled coldly, and really picked up her phone and tapped a number.


    Ling Moxue''s mood was turbulent, her complexion was slightly blue.


    Seeing Jiang Manli making the phone call calmly, she remembered those photos on Weibo... Could the rumor be true?


    Is Gu Mingxuan just lying to himself?


    "Mingxuan, it''s me, Manli, I''m sorry, I disturbed your sleep, um..."


    After saying a few words, Jiang Manli rose delicately, her red lips pursed, her slender fingers deliberately touched her left shoulder blade and scratched it a few times, and then brushed back the hair that fell on her shoulders.


    Ling Moxue stood outside the window, following the movement of her fingers, she clearly saw a few lip marks on her skin.


    With a twitch in my heart, a trace of inexplicable pain slipped through.


    When Hao Youjia saw it, he quickly grabbed her arm so that her straight body could remain as it was.


    "Haven''t you gotten up yet? Well... no, the woman who bumped into me knows you. It''s Miss Ling. What? You asked Xinyan to come over? That''s good..."


    "Give it to me!" Ling Moxue reached out to snatch her phone before she could finish speaking.


    Jiang Manli slipped her hand and dropped her phone under the car seat. She took off her sunglasses and stared at Ling Moxue contemptuously and disdainfully, "Are you in a hurry? You want to jump over the wall in a hurry, don''t you?"


    "Jiang Manli! Don''t act in front of me, Gu Mingxuan is not this kind of person!"


    Ling Moxue was annoyed, for a while, she lost her due calmness, took out her mobile phone and called Gu Mingxuan, but she didn''t even answer the three calls.


    Jiang Manli looked at her with a sneer, not panicking at all.


    Because, an hour ago, she had already received a message from Gu Xinyan, saying that Gu Mingxuan hadn''t taken away her mobile phone today, and told her not to call him.


    When he comes back in the evening, let her call to greet her again, and every day in the future, so that Gu Mingxuan will remember her as the runner-up of Miss Beauty.


    If there are any flaws, Gu Xinyan said that she and her husband will work together to remedy and lie.


    Therefore, Jiang Manli doesn''t have to worry too much, Gu Xinyan is fully responsible, and it is enough for her to play her "role" as well as possible.


    "Moxue, didn''t he pick it up?" Hao Youjia also became anxious, afraid that everything Jiang Manli said was true.


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue nodded, her heart was chaotic and congested like straw, and it hurt even to breathe.


    Do you want to believe Jiang Manli''s words?


    "Manli!" At this time, a group of Jiang Manli''s friends came, and the leader was what she called "Brother Chao".


    A group of five people came to the front of the car and saw Ling Moxue involuntarily reduced their arrogance by half, looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Jiang Manli in the car.


    When someone came, Jiang Manli got out of the car gracefully, pulled back the skirt that fell off her shoulders, straightened her hair again, and smiled at Brother Chao, "Brother Chao, you go to the police station to say hello, Miss Gu will come later." come over."


    Brother Chao pointed at Ling Moxue worriedly, and asked in a low voice, "Are you... not afraid of her?"


    "What am I afraid of? I haven''t done anything wrong. We can deal with it as the police come. Anyway, we have plenty of money." Jiang Manli shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly, looking frivolous.


    "Okay then, I''ll take someone away, you should be careful." Brother Chao patted her jade shoulder lightly, and then took another look at Ling Moxue.


    It turned out that Brother Chao was Jiang Manli''s god-brother, and also a local snake in this city. Due to Gu Mingxuan''s majesty, he still didn''t dare to offend Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue had calmed down a lot at this time. She was standing by the side of the street with a cold face, motionless, only a pair of clear water eyes scanning everything in front of her indifferently.


    Hao Youjia was also on the phone, as if she was calling some good friends. When she heard it, she stretched out her hand to grab Hao Youjia''s wrist, and said lightly, "No need."


    A few minutes later, Gu Xinyan''s car arrived, along with Mi Zhibo. Seeing that Jiang Manli was safe, they both breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 134

    Jiang Manli felt aggrieved when she saw them, wiped her tears and told them what happened, how Ling Moxue humiliated her and scolded her.


    After hearing this, Mi Zhibo turned his head and glanced at Ling Moxue in displeasure, while Gu Xinyan walked over angrily.


    "Ling Moxue! Why are you poor and arrogant?" She stood in front of Ling Moxue, domineering, "I used to say that my mouth is not clean, but today you are cursing people on the street, don''t you slap your own mouth?"


    Ling Moxue looked at her calmly, pursed her lips and did not answer a word.


    Hao Youjia jumped up angrily, and pointed at Jiang Manli who was still sobbing, "She spouts blood! She''s acting! How can you believe her words?"


    Gu Xinyan looked Hao Youjia up and down indifferently, and snorted softly: "I don''t think you are a good guy. Ms. Jiang''s family is rich and well-educated. Who doesn''t say that she is a lady when she walks out? She is not like you, At first glance, she looks like a shrew, and people are really divided into groups."


    "You?" Hao Youjia turned pale with anger, his hands trembling.


    Snapped! Suddenly, Ling Moxue raised the bag in her hand and slapped Gu Xinyan violently, a heavy blow landed on her head, causing her to jump aside in shock.


    "Ling Moxue, are you crazy?" Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide and stared at her angrily.


    "Didn''t you say that we are shrews? If I don''t cooperate with you to hit me twice, I am not worthy of this honorable title! Yujia, hit me!"


    As soon as Ling Moxue finished speaking, the two waved the bags in their hands at the same time...


    "Zhibo!" Baobao hit her like raindrops, Gu Xinyan was powerless to fight back, and asked her husband for help while retreating.


    Mi Zhibo hurried over, hugged Gu Xinyan in his arms, raised his hands and said in displeasure, "Miss Ling, if you two beat my wife again, I can sue you!"


    "Sue!" Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "If it''s not enough for a few years, I might kick her hard again."


    Mi Zhibo frowned and smiled suddenly, "Miss Ling, you are really stubborn and a shrew. No wonder my brother-in-law still thinks that Miss Jiang is more suitable to be his wife."


    After speaking, he left with Gu Xinyan in his arms, called Jiang Manli, and the three of them sat in his car.


    A gust of autumn wind hit, Ling Moxue swayed, Hao Youjia hurriedly supported her, saw that her face was covered with sweat, quickly poked her head down, and then asked with concern: "What''s wrong?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head weakly, "It''s okay, I just felt dizzy just now."


    "Oh, you are angry."


    The police came, and so did the people from the insurance company. They inspected the scene and took notes. Finally, they let the two drive away in their respective cars, and Ling Moxue''s car was sent to the auto repair shop...


    Gu Xinyan was very satisfied with Jiang Manli''s performance today, and invited her to her home for dinner.


    "Manli, God really helped you today, why did you crash into her car?" Gu Xinyan happily put her arms around Jiang Manli''s shoulders, as close as a pair of sisters.


    "I didn''t know that I would bump into her. I was thinking of Mingxuan, and my thoughts wandered, and then I accidentally rear-ended." Jiang Manli looked at Mi Zhibo shyly, and lowered her head shyly.


    "The scene where you called me was really good! Man Li, if there is a chance, I will let you act in a movie and let you be the heroine." Gu Xinyan said happily.


    Jiang Manli''s eyes flashed, her face was radiant, "Sister, is it true?"


    "Of course, Gu''s Films will be established next month. I will be the deputy general manager. Of course, the president is still Mingxuan. As long as you work hard, you will definitely become his wife."


    Jiang Manli nodded happily, "I will try my best, thank you sister."


    After the three of them had dinner together, Gu Xinyan looked a little drunk, and took Jiang Manli to watch a movie next door to the bedroom. This room was not big, and it was decorated as a home theater with superb sound effects and pictures.


    "I don''t have many girlfriends. I''m mainly afraid that others won''t treat me sincerely. One is because of my money, and the other is..."


    Gu Xinyan told the truth after drinking, leaning on Jiang Manli''s shoulder and muttering, "You know, my Papa Mi is handsome, and one of my best female classmates liked him before, but you are different, you I like my brother."


    Jiang Manli''s eyes glanced at Mi Zhibo who was choosing a film, her eyes flickered a few times, and she smiled, "Well, my brother-in-law is very handsome, but he is my sister''s man, how can others think otherwise?"


    "Yeah, that''s why I don''t really trust other women." Gu Xinyan waved her hands, then leaned down and rested her head on the armrest of the sofa.


    Jiang Manli massaged her feet, "Sister Xin, don''t worry about me, if I marry Mingxuan, I will be your sister-in-law."


    "Well, don''t put on airs for me then, hehe..."


    "How dare you, you are my sister."


    While talking, the TV screen embedded in the wall has a movie screen, the scenery is beautiful, a man and a woman walk on the beach arm in arm, kissing a few times from time to time.


    "Honey, is this a romance movie?" Gu Xinyan asked, her eyes slightly drunk.


    "Yes, I asked my friend to get it yesterday, and I haven''t seen it." Mi Zhibo came over and leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    "Then go out and let us sisters see."


    "Okay." Mi Zhibo cast a meaningful look at Jiang Manli, turned and walked out the door.


    Jiang Manli continued to pinch Gu Xinyan''s feet while watching. Gu Xinyan slowly closed her eyes in comfort. When the grade-restricted scenes appeared on the movie screen, she had already fallen asleep.


    Jiang Manli smiled, took her feet off her lap, and was about to get up when the door opened, Mi Zhibo stepped in, grabbed her arm and pulled her to the sofa next to her...


    "Abo, are you sure she won''t fall asleep?" Jiang Manli asked out of breath.


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t wait to lift up her skirt, and moved his big palm over her body, "Don''t worry, I put two sleeping pills in her cup."


    "Then when will you wake up?"


    "It may be three hours."


    The movie scenes are getting more and more exciting. Mi Zhibo imitated the above, hugged Jiang Manli and kissed wildly...


    He felt that he should thank his wife.


    Jiang Manli came to participate in the beauty pageant, and he immediately fell in love with her. This woman not only has a hot body, but also has exquisite facial features, and her skin is as white and tender as collagen.


    She has an appearance not inferior to Ling Moxue''s, but her eyes are more coquettish than Ling Moxue''s. He couldn''t help being excited when he thought about putting her under his body one day.


    During the semi-finals, he invited his friends to eat and sing with her, tested her in the box, and found that not only did she not reject him, but she also seemed to have a good impression of him, and he was not only a little happy.


    But at that time, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, touching it a few times was considered an addiction, after all, the beauty pageant was for Gu Mingxuan to choose a wife.


    Later, when he found out that Gu Mingxuan had no intentions for Jiang Manli, he was not only happy, but also relieved.


    Just thinking about the day when she would be bold enough to have sex with Jiang Manli, Gu Xinyan asked the two of them to take a few portrait photos. This time, the last line of defense between the two of them was completely broken...


    That night, within half an hour after Jiang Manli left Mi''s house, he also drove out on the grounds that his friend asked him to do something.


    On the way, he called Jiang Manli, and the two drove to the beach.


    "Man Li, be my sweet baby." He opened his arms towards her and said excitedly, "I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I really can''t stand it today. I want to love you. I love you so much!"


    Jiang Manli threw herself into his arms without hesitation, kissed fiercely, and did violently...


    "Abo, I can''t take it anymore."


    Right now, the picture is so exciting that Jiang Manli is so crazy that she wants to fly.


    "Are you satisfied?" Mi Zhibo put his arms around her waist and kissed her smooth back.


    "I love you¡­¡­"


    "I love you too, my sweetheart."


    The maid at home, Mrs. Hua, finished her housework and was about to go home when she suddenly saw that the owner of the fruit plate on the coffee table had not brought it upstairs, so she put down her bag and kindly brought the fruit plate to the door of the home theater room...


    Just as she raised her hand to knock on the door, she suddenly heard the music inside was a little weird, mixed with the host''s heavy breathing. wxya


    She blushed, turned around and wanted to leave, but heard the coquettish moans of the woman inside, half crying and half laughing.


    She paused, staring blankly at the door...


    As the sound got louder and louder, she couldn''t stay any longer, turned around and ran, but was too flustered, her foot hit a pot cutter, she fell down, and the fruits scattered all over the ground.


    She quickly got up, picked up the fruit in a hurry, and then stumbled downstairs.


    When Mi Zhibo came out, Mrs. Hua had already left. His slender eyes swept across the ground, and found that the basin had moved in a different direction, and there were two crystal grapes in the corner...


    Gu Xinyan was still sleeping, and Mi Rongxing in the Gu family compound was still calling Ling Qiyang with his mobile phone, but the strange thing was that the phone was always disconnected.


    He didn''t know that Ling Qiyang went to Xu Zhihui''s house with his sister tonight, and he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him.


    The child was not around, and Ling Moxue didn''t cook dinner. After eating a few biscuits, she changed into a suit of clothes and took a taxi to the gate of Gu''s house.


    She didn''t knock on the door directly, but stood by the pillar by the door and continued to call Gu Mingxuan. This time, someone answered the phone.


    "Hello." It was Chen Yilan''s voice.


    "Hi, I''m Ling Moxue."


    That room paused for a moment, then said coldly: "Miss Ling, please don''t look for Mingxuan anymore, I will never agree with you being together!"


    Hearing the voice was about to hang up, Ling Moxue said anxiously: "Is he there? I want to hear him say a word, as long as he tells me not to disturb, I will never come again in the future!"


    Chen Yilan glanced at her husband with her mobile phone...


    Gu Jincheng didn''t get home until three o''clock in the afternoon. When he learned that Gu Mingxuan had gone to the electronics factory to deal with the accident, he simply stayed at home.


    But he sent an assistant to assist Gu Mingxuan, and conveyed his will, don''t come back if you don''t handle things well!


    "Let me tell her." Gu Jincheng asked for the phone, his expression darkened.


    Ling Moxue heard a man''s voice coming from inside, and it was deep and mellow, very much like Gu Mingxuan''s voice, her heart suddenly rose to her throat.


    Why is his voice so cold?


    She was stunned, her ears "buzzing", and her ability to distinguish sounds was cut by more than half.


    "Ling Moxue, as a woman, I hope you are a little bit self-aware and don''t make harassing phone calls anymore!"


    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone, rubbing his forehead, feeling extremely irritable.

 Chapter 135

    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone, rubbing his forehead, feeling extremely irritable.


    On the coffee table in front of him, a paternity test was quietly spread out, and the final conclusion was inexplicably stuck in his heart like a thorn...


    The XX genotypes between Gu Mingxuan and the two children do not conform to the law of inheritance.


    The result of investigating Ling Moxue was that she did not have any interaction with Gu Mingxuan during that summer vacation, and the reason she went to study in Paris was because of a broken relationship.


    In other words, she and Gu Mingxuan couldn''t match each other.


    The phone rang again suddenly, Gu Jincheng raised his head, stared at his eyes, then clicked on WeChat, and saw a sentence¡ª¡ª


    Gu Mingxuan, tell me that everything is fake, you didn''t choose Jiang Manli, and you didn''t call me just now!


    After Gu Jincheng finished reading, his eyes shrank...


    This woman didn''t recognize her own voice, did she get confused?


    Turning to look at Chen Yilan, Chen Yilan took a deep breath, grabbed the phone, and typed a line on it¡ª¡ª


    It''s all true, let''s break up! I don''t love you.


    separate?


    Do not love you¡­¡­


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were blurred, her brain had completely lost the ability to think, and her heart seemed to be gouged out one after another.


    She was like a lifeless stone sculpture, leaning against the pillar in a daze. After an unknown amount of time, she heard the door slam, and she came to her senses, her eyes flickered, and she raised her hand to wipe her face.


    His face was wet and his hands were full of tears.


    The gatekeeper gave her a sympathetic look, and said to her, "Girl, you haven''t left yet?"


    Seeing his kind face, Ling Moxue immediately thought of her father, her nose sore, she choked up and said, "I miss... him, but he can''t come out inside."


    "You mean the young master?"


    "En." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Girl, the young master is not inside. He went out at noon today and hasn''t come back yet."


    Ling Moxue was startled, her face froze, her clear eyes were dull for a long time without moving...


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan in the electronics factory felt inexplicably irritated. He used the phone in his office to call Ling Moxue three times, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    He guessed that she refused to answer because she saw an unfamiliar number, so he asked Ji Feng to call for him, but Ling Moxue didn''t answer Ji Feng again.


    They didn''t know that because Ling Moxue was in a bad mood, she refused to answer all the strange phone numbers she saw.


    "Ji Feng, drive! I''m going back to the city." Gu Mingxuan didn''t care, he had to rush to Ling Moxue''s side, he hadn''t seen her for two days, he really missed her.


    But as soon as he left the guest house of the factory department, Huang Cheng rushed over, "President, the two family members who died in the fire accident led many people to surround the factory entrance, and many wreaths were placed outside."


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the crowd at the gate of the factory hadn''t dispersed until Yang Jianchen''s father Yang Biao showed up with a truckload of people holding sticks, and they slowly dispersed.


    Yang Biao walked up to Gu Mingxuan, smiling elusively, "President, why are you softening now? Don''t you know that you have to be ruthless when dealing with these rascals?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at him indifferently, with a straight posture and a noble demeanor.


    "Yes, I am not as cruel as you, because they are the unarmed masses!"


    "Hey, Mingxuan, you have to look at others if you are cruel?" Yang Biao sneered.


    "General Manager Yang, you''re right, so I''m asking you now, how did you manage the electronics company when grandpa handed it over to you? Such a big accident, why did it happen until now?" Gu Mingxuan said sharply.


    Yang Biao smiled lightly again, disapprovingly, "I''m sorry, I drank a few more cups last night, and my family couldn''t wake up no matter how loud they were, isn''t it here now?"


    "Tell you! You should take the main responsibility for this accident! And personally apologize to the family of the deceased!"


    "Hey, let me say nephew, although I am the adopted son of the old man, but I am also your uncle according to my seniority, can you not be so ruthless in doing things? I am in charge of the electronic company, but I will think it will cause an accident ?"


    "Misappropriation of public funds, lax management, inadequate responsibilities, and failure to strengthen preventive measures..." Gu Mingxuan sternly assigned Yang Biao a number of responsibilities, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Yang Biao was dissatisfied and argued with Gu Mingxuan on the spot. Seeing this, Huang Cheng immediately called Gu Jincheng, while Ji Feng waved his hand and asked two bodyguards to drag Yang Biao away...


    A beautiful longing was shattered by this quarrel, Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to bring his emotions back to Ling Moxue, so he turned around and walked towards the guest house.


    At this time, sporadic light rain fell in the sky, pattering the banana leaves downstairs.


    Gu Mingxuan took a shower, sat on the balcony and smoked a cigarette, and Ji Feng reported the loss of the factory to him with a folder...


    Suddenly, a security guard downstairs braved the rain and waved towards the fifth floor where they lived, "President, someone is looking for you!"


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned, stood up suspiciously and looked down, Ji Feng also leaned forward, when he saw the person coming, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed: "President, it''s Miss Ling!"


    Ling Moxue?


    My Cher?


    Gu Mingxuan also saw it, the cigarette in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, his stern face became vivid, he wanted to laugh, but he pulled his lips and didn''t smile, but his black eyes like obsidian were as bright as stars.


    He turned around and entered the room, grabbed a coat and took it, and quickly ran out of the room.


    "Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue stood beside the fountain, letting the drizzle fall on her face, through the rain and mist, she blinked her wet eyelashes, and shouted excitedly, "Mingxuan..."


    She was drenched all over, her black hair was wetly wrapped around her small face, and her snow white was bloodless.


    But her eyes are clear, like black pearls soaked in water.


    Her face was also smiling, her pink lips were trembling, tears and rain kept sliding down the corners of her lips...


    "Xue... Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan called out the name he wanted to call the most, and rushed over, the moment the clothes fell on Ling Moxue''s shoulders, his arms had already hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Mingxuan, I knew... I knew you wouldn''t, you wouldn''t..."


    Ling Moxue cried, the day''s depression, sadness, resentment and grievance all turned into tears at this moment.


    She buried her face in Gu Mingxuan''s chest, weeping uncontrollably.


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair distressedly, kissed her forehead for a while, and kissed her ear for a while, and murmured excitedly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, we met."


    Ling Moxue raised her head to look at his face, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t stop the tears from falling down.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart throbbed endlessly, his eyes were red, he quickly lowered his head after he glanced at her, and pressed her lips fiercely...


    Looking at this scene, Ji Feng upstairs smiled embarrassedly, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Half an hour later, Ling Moxue came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, and looked at Gu Mingxuan shyly, "The clothes are all wet, what should I do?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and hugged her affectionately, "It''s okay, I''ll ask Assistant Ji to find a waitress to buy it for you."


    "Then where do I sleep tonight?"


    "Of course you sleep with me, idiot." Gu Mingxuan bent down and hugged her, with a joyful smile on his handsome face, his happiness couldn''t be concealed, "The conditions here are not as good as those in a big hotel, so let''s make do."


    Ling Moxue blushed, lowered her eyelashes, and said shyly, "You''re getting wet too, go take a hot shower."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Gu Mingxuan put her on the bed, and gently kissed her soft and sweet lips again.


    Because she was too excited, Ling Moxue didn''t have time to talk about some things that happened today, she wanted to wait for both of them to calm down, and then she would talk to Gu Mingxuan slowly.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom, and Ling Moxue couldn''t help her flustered heartbeat. She pulled up the quilt and covered her body, then picked up her mobile phone and sent Xu Zhihui a safety message.


    Xu Zhihui called directly after receiving it, "Did you really go to the electronics factory? Hey, I said Moxue, are you too impulsive? Are you sure that Gu Xinyan and Jiang Manli are acting?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t even want to tell you." The tone on that side was hesitant and sad.


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened suddenly, and she breathed a sigh of relief, "Tell me, I can take it."


    "I''m sorry, it''s been so hard for you to meet..." Xu Zhihui obviously felt a little regretful, she said, "It''s actually not a big deal, but Mr. Gu told Du Ruojian that their Gu family might be engaged to the Jiang family a few years ago, saying that Gu Mingxuan chose Jiang Manli."


    "Impossible!" Still firm three words.


    Xu Zhihui breathed a sigh of relief, but reminded again, "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts. I heard that Chu Luxi had an abortion five years ago, and it was rumored that it was Gu Mingxuan''s. Now he has an affair with Jiang Manli again. You still have to grow up." Mind, try to test his heart more, don''t get hurt when the time comes."


    "Well, I know, thank you dear, don''t tell your children about this."


    Xu Zhihui responded and said that the child went to bed early and was very obedient in her house.


    The phone was hung up, Ling Moxue sat on the bed blankly, her mind was gradually emptying...


    Gu Mingxuan came over while wiping his hair with a bath towel on, his bright eyes stared at Ling Moxue''s dull pretty face, his brows slightly furrowed, "Little Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    Ling Moxue raised her head and stared at his moist and lean chest muscles. After a pause for a few seconds, she stared down at his well-defined eight-pack abs...


    Gu Mingxuan''s ink eyes were slightly fixed, he followed her gaze down, and then smiled, "Have you never examined my body carefully?"


    "Uh!" Ling Moxue came back to her senses, her face flushed, she covered her mouth, her watery eyes looked at the handsome face that was slowly enlarging in front of her eyes.


    This face was clean and shiny after being washed by water, with profound facial features, pale skin, and under the dark sword eyebrows, the slender eyelashes are more beautiful than women.


    "Does it look good?" He leaned closer to her face and pursed his lips into a smile.


    Ling Moxue seemed to be shocked by his beauty, her eyes froze slightly, after a while, she reached out and gently touched his cheek, her red lips parted slightly, "Do you love me or not?"


    Gu Mingxuan paused slightly, and hooked his thin lips, "Why did you ask this? Don''t you believe me all this time?"


    "Can you answer me well?" Ling Moxue looked serious.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, according to her, "Love."


    "If you love me, you will respect me, right?"


    "certainly."


    "Then you can sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "..." A certain man''s smile disappeared immediately, and his eyes darkened, "Xue''er, what do you mean?"


    She was still passionate about him just now, but after a few minutes, she suddenly became as cold as a pool of autumn water, so calm that there were no waves.


    The difference is too big, how can Gu Mingxuan not be suspicious? wxya

 Chapter 136

    He hugged Ling Moxue and leaned against the head of the bed, pinched her slender chin with two fingers, stared into her eyes seriously and asked, "Did you feel wronged today?"


    Ling Moxue took his hand away, leaned gently on his chest, and said in thought: "No, I just want to put the best moment on the day when you recover your memory."


    Gu Mingxuan paused after hearing this, and then a wry smile appeared on his face, "What if I never recover?"


    "No, you have improved. I believe that it won''t be long before you will remember the past."


    As long as he thinks about it, everything will change.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head helplessly, kissed her face, with a slightly pitiful expression, "Do you really have the heart to let your boyfriend sleep on the sofa?"


    "I can''t bear it..." Ling Moxue smiled, and seeing Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes flashed, she added three more words, "I have to bear it too!"


    It was already very late, and Gu Mingxuan also saw her exhaustion, after two days of not seeing each other, her eye circles turned out to be a little dark.


    Touching her face, he couldn''t help but put her down gently, pulled the quilt and covered her, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, go to sleep."


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, feeling as if she had knocked over a five-flavored bottle...


    For a moment, all the ups and downs surged in my heart.


    He is so obedient and respects himself, can it be said that he is not true love?


    Gu Mingxuan got out of bed and moved the sofa to the side of the bed, and called Ji Feng to deliver a set of quilts. After finishing, he turned to look at Ling Moxue, "Hey, Xueer, is this okay?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t answer, Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback, only then did she realize that there was a crystal tear in the corner of her eye...


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Mingxuan felt suspicious, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers.


    Ling Moxue held his wrist, slowly opened her eyes, "I... I''m a little hungry."


    "You didn''t have dinner?"


    "Yeah." It''s true, she didn''t feel hungry when she came to see him in a hurry before, but now her stomach keeps growling, especially when she can''t sleep.


    "You wait." Gu Mingxuan began to change clothes, and went out with an umbrella after finishing.


    Ling Moxue got up again and walked to the balcony. She saw Gu Mingxuan walking out of the guest house with an umbrella...


    How could such a man betray himself?


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth, tears slowly rolled down her eyes.


    Half an hour later, Gu Mingxuan came back with two bags in his hand, one filled with delicious wontons and the other filled with ginger brown sugar egg soup.


    He said: "There is nothing to buy around here. I knocked on the wonton shop, and the proprietress cooked me a bowl of wontons. I asked me what to eat to warm you up in the rain, so she asked me to boil some ginger and brown sugar for you." Soup, I put two more eggs in it."


    While talking, he carefully opened the lid of the convenience box, took a spoon to stir gently, and blew hot air with his mouth.


    His shoulders were wet again from the rain, and half of his trouser legs were wet, but he didn''t care. He sat on the edge of the bed with a convenience box and said with a smile, "Come on, I''ll feed you."


    "..." Ling Moxue''s nose was sore again, she tried hard not to let herself cry, and reached out to take the box, "I''ll eat it myself."


    "No, let me do it. It''s my first time feeding a girl. Be good, open your mouth..." His voice was low and sweet, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    The kindness is hard to turn down, Ling Moxue accepted it.


    When Gu Mingxuan fed the warm wontons spoonful after spoonful into her mouth, her heart slowly warmed up, and her clear eyes were stained with a charming smile.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that her complexion had improved a lot, he hooked his lips into a smile, "I understand, you changed your temper because you were extremely hungry."


    Ling Moxue pouted, "How have I changed?"


    "Become melancholy, not as straightforward as before, and like to quarrel with me."


    "You want to fight?"


    "I don''t want to." He smiled, his face was so beautiful that he really wanted to pinch it.


    Ling Moxue pushed away his hand, took a few sips of brown sugar and ginger soup, then scooped up an egg and brought it to his lips, "Here, you eat this."


    "I have had dinner."


    "I can''t eat two, one for you and one for me."


    "Okay." He opened his mouth, gently held her slender wrist, and put a sweet egg into his mouth...


    Soon, he leaned over and grabbed Ling Moxue''s head. Before she could react, he pressed her mouth suddenly, and put half an egg into her mouth, "It''s sweeter to eat like this."


    Ling Moxue blushed, and nibbled on the whole egg in his mouth... tqR1


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but she really feels that this egg is sweeter and more delicious than ever, and it''s delicious.


    After eating supper, Ling Moxue was still not sleepy, she turned sideways, and she looked at the man reclined on the sofa...


    "Mingxuan, are you tired?" She asked softly.


    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes and smiled bitterly, "No, I just dare not look at you more."


    "Can we chat?"


    "Just what I want."


    Ling Moxue stretched out her hand, he was slightly stunned, and then he put his hand on the back of her hand tacitly, their eyes met, both of them showed infatuation and tenderness for each other.


    "Mingxuan, do you really believe that you have never touched a girl before?"


    "Believe."


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "If one day your illegitimate child suddenly appeared in this world, what would you do?"


    "You are joking?"


    "I... No, I just want to know what you think."


    Gu Mingxuan''s deep black eyes stared at her face closely, and his voice was so magnetic and sexy, "If it was born by you, I would be very happy."


    Ling Moxue''s heart warmed up, her palms were turned up, and the fingers of the two were tightly intertwined.


    "Thank you, Mingxuan, your words are enough for me."


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome eyes narrowed, and he suddenly asked: "Could it be that I gave birth to Pug and sauerkraut?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes immediately moved away, her gaze deviated, she withdrew her hand, and she rubbed her nose in a concealed manner, "Ah? They... They were born by Jack, you know."


    "But you like to call me Jack." Gu Mingxuan turned over on the bed, supported his head with one hand, and pinched her nose with the other. "It seems that I need to investigate your fiance."


    Ling Moxue was so nervous that she pulled up the quilt and covered her chin, squeaked: "You''d better not...don''t do useless work, trying to restore your memory is the most important thing."


    "My doctor said..." He smiled and stopped talking.


    "say what?"


    "If I have sex with you, maybe I will recover quickly." As soon as he said this, a suspicious blush appeared on his face.


    But Ling Moxue''s eyes were wide open, she tightly wrapped herself with the quilt with both hands, and turned her head, "Gu Mingxuan! You are talking nonsense, how can such a thing happen? Don''t think about anything tonight!"


    "Huh? Did I think about it?" A certain man quickly recovered, with an innocent face, "I''m just chatting with you."


    Ling Moxue felt embarrassed, blushing, "We''ve finished talking, you can go to sleep on the sofa now."


    "You have finished talking, but I still have something to say." Gu Mingxuan pinched her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes, "Tell me, what wronged you today?"


    After the words fell, his expression became slightly serious.


    Ling Moxue shook her eyes, thought for a moment, and decided not to hide anything, "Today Jiang Manli''s car rear-ended my car, she said you are her boyfriend, and asked your sister to come over and tell me..."


    "Stop!" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes widened, he hugged her into his arms and stroked her hair, carefully looked at her face and neck, and after making sure she hadn''t been beaten, he said seriously, "Are you stupid? Do you believe what they say?"


    Ling Moxue leaned against his warm chest, her heart was sweet and sour, "I almost believed it."


    "Fool, you have to remember in the future, hearing is believing, seeing is believing... Even photos are sometimes unbelievable, because many of them are deceiving, and a single shot cannot prove the truth."


    "Well, I know, so I ran here when I found out that your phone was left at home. I want to see you, very much." Ling Moxue said excitedly.


    "I miss you too, very much."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly, lowered his head and sucked her lips, and after a few seconds, he let go, his deep eyes revealed dark desires, and his voice was extremely hoarse, "You are going to suffocate me... sleep."


    He put down Ling Moxue, turned over and got out of bed, pulled up a coat and put it on his body, and went to the balcony...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know if Gu Mingxuan slept last night, when she woke up, the sofa had been made up, and his quilt was neatly folded on the side of her bed.


    She got up and tried to recall the dream, but she was not sure whether the thing she hugged in her dream was Gu Mingxuan or a pillow...


    "Are you awake?" Just in a daze, Gu Mingxuan came in with two bags, and smiled slightly, "This is your clothes. Ji Feng took the waitress to buy them last night. You can wear them and see them."


    Wrapped in a thin quilt, Ling Moxue looked at him in confusion, "Where did you sleep last night?"


    "Beside you." He said frankly.


    "Me...by my side?" The untrustworthy guy.


    "I didn''t share the same quilt with you. You were dishonest. You hugged me when you turned over, which kept me up all night."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue woke up completely, two blushes flew up on her fair face, she grabbed the bag in his hand, and quickly ran into the bathroom.


    Behind her, a clear laughter followed her, "Why are you ashamed, you just like me."


    Ling Moxue lingered in the bathroom for about half an hour. When she came out, Gu Mingxuan was gone. A waitress brought breakfast and told her that President Gu had gone to the factory, and it was his father who called him.


    his father?


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, so Gu Jincheng has rushed over?


    Gu Jincheng came here after receiving a call from Yang Biao. After listening to the report from the main person in charge, he said that he would handle the matter here and asked Gu Mingxuan to go back to the city now.


    Gu Mingxuan got up and left, opened the door, and suddenly saw Ling Moxue standing at the door, slightly startled, "Xue''er."


    "I''ll bring you breakfast." Ling Moxue handed a convenience box to Gu Mingxuan''s hand, glanced over his shoulder and saw Gu Jincheng with a dark complexion.


    Gu Jincheng obviously didn''t expect Ling Moxue to appear here suddenly, and the cigarette butt in his hand was crushed in two in shock.


    Gu Mingxuan felt a cold light staring at his back, he smiled lightly, took Ling Moxue''s shoulders and said affectionately: "Let''s go, let''s go home."

 Chapter 137

    It was already noon when the two returned to N City, Gu Mingxuan parked the car at the entrance of Jindu Hotel, and walked into the hotel holding Ling Moxue''s hand.


    Mi Zhibo hosted a few important guests here today, and when he stepped out of the elevator, he was surprised to meet them, "Mingxuan? You...you''re back?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at him expressionlessly, his eyes burning, "Why are you nervous?"


    Mi Zhibo broke into a sweat, "No, I was surprised, your sister...your sister said you won''t come back today."


    "If I don''t come back, you will be rampant, right?"


    Mi Zhibo immediately glanced at Ling Moxue, and laughed, "Why, I''m so brave that I don''t dare to do something wrong behind my brother-in-law''s back."


    Ling Moxue looked at him indifferently, and found that he was as tall as Gu Mingxuan, but his skin was slightly darker, and his facial features were not as delicate as Gu Mingxuan''s, but they were still distinct and handsome.


    Another elevator door opened, Gu Mingxuan ignored Mi Zhibo and walked in with Ling Moxue...


    Mi Zhibo took a long breath, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xinyan, then thought of something, and immediately dialed the phone again, "Man Li, don''t come here later, Gu Mingxuan is here."


    More than half an hour later, Gu Xinyan arrived at the hotel and learned that Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue were in his special rose box. After much hesitation, she knocked on the door, "Mingxuan, I''m sister, can I come in?"


    Gu Mingxuan heard the sound, raised his head, and raised his voice slightly: "Stand outside."


    "Ming Xuan!" Gu Xinyan was furious.


    After a while, the waitress came out and gently closed the door, "Madam, Mr. Gu said that if you are still yelling outside, he will immediately take back your husband''s right to operate the hotel!"


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned pale when she heard the whole thing, this younger brother was really obsessed, and for Ling Moxue, he threatened her several times.


    The sibling relationship is almost gone!


    She turned around angrily and left, but when Ling Moxue went to the bathroom, she suddenly appeared again, grabbed Ling Moxue''s arm, and a glint of coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes, "Did you tell me what happened that day with my brother?" said?"


    Ling Moxue shook off her hand, and replied calmly: "Since you dare to do it, what are you afraid of?"


    "Ha! You just believe what my brother says? Tell you, all men lie!" Gu Xinyan sneered.


    Ling Moxue washed her hands, looked up at her in the mirror, "Miss Gu, I think you are more likely to lie, so I would rather believe a man''s mouth than your crap mouth."


    "Okay, let''s wait and see, one day I will let you see is believing!" Gu Xinyan said angrily and left.


    Ling Moxue wiped her hands, staring at herself in the mirror...


    Since she chose to trust Gu Mingxuan, why did she frown?


    She smiled wryly, took out the lipstick from her bag, dabbed on her lower lip, and combed her hair again. Feeling much better, she returned to the box.


    Gu Mingxuan was smoking. Seeing her come in, he quickly extinguished the cigarette, pulled her into his arms, and wiped her lips lightly with his fingertips, "Why are you wearing lipstick?"


    "I''m going to see the babies later, I don''t want them to see my complexion so pale."


    "Want to be rosy?"


    "Isn''t your complexion red?"


    "That''s easy." After saying those words, Gu Mingxuan leaned close to her ear ambiguously, his moist and hot lips sucked her round earlobe, a trace of itching hit, Ling Moxue couldn''t help the blood welling up, and her little face was immediately flushed.


    "Stop making trouble, this is a hotel." Ling Moxue pushed him away, "Let''s go, take me to the repair shop to get the car."


    ...


    Longhai Villa, a private residence newly purchased by Mu Shaofeng in N City.


    In the bright and luxurious living room, a young girl took off the last bit of fig leaf, completely exposing her beautiful and fair body under Mu Shaofeng''s eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at her lightly, and then looked out of the window. There was a red crape myrtle outside the window, which was in full bloom at this time.


    The girl squatted in front of him naked, and looked up at him shyly, "Second Master, can I let Xiaoya serve you well?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say a word, his handsome side face was cold and without any emotion.


    Su Xiaoya bit her lips in embarrassment, a trace of unwillingness flashed in her eyes, her eyes fell, staring at the man''s abdomen, she took a deep breath, then stretched out her slender hands and gently pulled his trouser chain...


    Mu Shaofeng stared intently at the scenery outside the window, his sexy lips were tightly pursed, his cold facial features were covered with a faint chill, and he seemed not in a very good mood.


    Looking at his toned body, Su Xiaoya couldn''t help feeling a surge of hotness rushing to her lower abdomen, and her fair face was immediately stained with a slight blush. She was a little excited, but couldn''t help being timid.


    Thinking of the scene in a certain film, she swallowed nervously, and slowly lowered her head...


    "Get out!" Mu Shaofeng waved her and threw her two meters away, his handsome face was cold and cold, and there was no lust in his deep and cold eyes.


    "Second Master..." Su Xiaoya, who fell on the carpet, was extremely wronged. She was trembling all over, her hands shyly wrapped around the fullness of her chest, her eyelashes fluttered, and tears slid down like pearls.


    She is the cousin of Su Ying, the eldest grandmother of the Mu family. After meeting Mu Shaofeng last year, she wanted to marry him. Shaofeng will be his girlfriend.


    Mu Shaofeng said that he had too many girlfriends and asked her to go back immediately, but Su Xiaoya came here to seduce him while he was alone at home.


    "How old are you?" Mu Shaofeng straightened his clothes and looked at her seriously.


    Su Xiaoya pursed her mouth and choked, "Twenty in two months."


    "Still in college?"


    "Yes."


    "Go back and study hard, don''t think about these useless things in the future." Mu Shaofeng crossed his legs, lit a cigarette, and turned his head away, not wanting to see Su Xiaoya''s pitiful appearance.


    Su Xiaoya blushed, she lost all face and self-esteem today, just to have a passionate relationship with the lover of her dreams, but he didn''t even want to look at her more.


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng''s indifferent and heartless appearance, she was extremely sad and lonely, put on her skirt in a hurry, and rushed out of the villa wiping her tears...


    At this moment, a small red car stopped slowly. Bai Lu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, glanced at her, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and waited until her figure disappeared from sight before Bai Lu got out of the car.


    "Second brother," Bai Lu entered the room, staring at the worried Mu Shaofeng strangely, "What is Xiaoya doing here?"


    Mu Shaofeng pinched out the cigarette, and smiled faintly, "Your second brother attracts bees and butterflies, do you believe it?"


    "Heh! Of course I believe it." Bai Lu sat beside him with a smile, took his arm and joked, "However, why can''t you recruit Sister Xue?"


    These words hit a pain point in her heart, Mu Shaofeng raised the corners of her lips bitterly, and sighed, "That''s because lard has covered her heart, she can''t see how good I am."


    "How are you?" Bai Lu stuck out her tongue mischievously, "People outside say that you are a playboy, who ruins countless flowers."


    Mu Shaofeng pinched her nose and said angrily, "Little girl, you have been studying in China for almost two months, have you seen the second brother destroy flowers?"


    "No...not anymore." Bai Lu patted his hand away with a smile, and then said seriously, "I''m not joking, second brother, I came here to let you accompany me to the airport to pick up my mother."


    "Didn''t you say that big brother will accompany you?"


    "Brother has something to do temporarily, he asked me to come and call you."


    "Okay." Mu Shaofeng got up, picked up the car keys, "Take my car."


    He got into the car and just started the engine when the cell phone in his pocket rang. Seeing the familiar number, he frowned tightly.


    "Ling Mengyao, are you done yet?"


    "Second Lord, I''ve been to the hospital. I really have it. I want to see you."


    A sarcasm flashed in Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, and he sneered, "If I can get women pregnant from a distance, then all the women in the world will get pregnant, and I will be responsible for it?"


    Crying came from the other side, emphasizing again and again that the child in her belly was his.


    Mu Shaofeng was annoyed, and just about to scold with a cold face, Bai Lu next to him tugged his sleeve and shook his head at him.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, and raised a smile of unknown meaning, "Okay, it''s easy for you to see me if you want, let your sister come with you, as long as she speaks, everything is easy to talk about."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Shaofeng hung up, his handsome face sank, and a coldness flashed across his pitch-black pupils.


    Bai Lu was puzzled, "Second brother, she is Ling Moxue''s older sister, why do you seem to hate her so much?"


    "Do you need a reason to hate someone?" Mu Shaofeng stepped on the accelerator and the car started.


    "But what you said just now, she seems to be pregnant, is it yours?"


    "Little sister, don''t worry about my brother''s affairs. Take care of yourself. Don''t let an unreliable handsome guy get away with you." Mu Shaofeng glanced at her and smiled again.


    Bai Lu pursed her lips, with a shy smile on her face, and said in a low voice, "I won''t, I have my own dream girl."


    "Who is it?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    ...


    Mu Shaofeng''s car drove to the airport, and Ling Mengyao, who had just come out of the hospital, quickly rushed to Ling Moxue''s house. By coincidence, Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan walked out of the house.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan, Ling Mengyao immediately put away the sullen expression on her face, and she said with a smile, "Mr. Gu! I came here to invite my younger sister to my house. My father is sick again."


    "Father is sick?" Ling Moxue was startled.


    "Well, Dad hasn''t eaten much for two days, and he vomited once today, and he''s still lying on the bed. I told him to go to the hospital but he didn''t go, so I had to come and look for you." Ling Mengyao spoke fluently. Not breathing.


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at Gu Mingxuan, and said tangledly, "Mingxuan, why don''t you take the baby by yourself, and I''ll go to see Dad?"


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist and stared at Ling Mengyao sharply, as if he wanted to see if she was lying from her micro expression.


    Ling Mengyao felt guilty, so she had no choice but to stop turning her head, covered her mouth lightly and coughed twice, then she smirked and said to Ling Moxue: "Sister, if you don''t have time, forget it, I''ll go back and take care of Dad now, goodbye." tqR1


    She turned and left, and Gu Mingxuan''s slightly dark handsome face softened. Looking at the little woman in his arms, he said, "Do you believe what she says?"


    "Be dubious, because I haven''t gotten through to my father''s phone, and I wonder if he''s sick. Ever since the accident happened in the company, he has been in poor health." Ling Moxue was worried.


    "Does your father''s dream company cooperate with Mu''s?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "You know?"

 Chapter 138

    Mo Haochen smiled, "I don''t know much, because the dream is not all your father''s, is it?"


    "Yes, it originally belonged to the Zhao family, but my father has been struggling to support it all these years. Without his hard work, Dreamland would have closed down long ago."


    "So you''ve been helping your dad keep the business afloat?"


    "Well, my father has put too much effort into it, and I also know that my father has transferred all 70% of the shares in his hand to my brother''s name. In order to thank my brother, I have to help !"


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair affectionately, and said in a low voice, "Okay, I support you. If you need my help, you can just say a word."


    "No need, the problem has been solved now." Ling Moxue smiled, "Now you just need to help me bring the baby home."


    Gu Mingxuan bowed his head and kissed her lips lightly, and smiled slightly, "Okay, listen to you."


    Ling Moxue rushed to the Ling''s villa in Zizhu Mountain, and saw Zhao Qin watering the flowers in the yard, but her father was not at home.


    She was so angry that she turned around and was about to leave. Zhao Qin threw down the kettle and grabbed her hand, "If you want your father to live longer, you''d better listen to us obediently!"


    Ling Moxue stared at her sternly, without any fear, "Aunt Zhao, don''t threaten me with my father, don''t forget, he is your husband and wants to spend the rest of his life with you!"


    "Ha! Don''t say it nicely, you wish your father would divorce me."


    Zhao Qin threw her hand away again angrily, and said fiercely: "However, let me tell you, unless Ling Zhongxiao dies in this life, otherwise he will not even think about abandoning our mother and daughter."


    "You put so much effort into getting my dad but didn''t love him well, don''t you think you are vicious?" Ling Moxue said angrily.


    "I''m vicious? Without our Zhao family, would Ling Zhongxiao have a good life today? Can he still spend money to train your brother and you to study abroad?"


    "..." Ling Moxue bit her lip, not wanting to argue with her.


    Zhao Qin stared at her coldly, "Ling Moxue, if you know how to be grateful, you can help your sister get closer to Mu''s house, because she is pregnant."


    Ling Moxue was shocked when she heard the words, she turned her head in disbelief, her pupils shrank slightly, "Is she pregnant?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant."


    At this time, Ling Mengyao came out of the room with a pair of flat slippers, and raised her chin. She looked at Ling Moxue arrogantly, touched her belly and said, "The baby in my belly belongs to Mu Shaofeng. If you don''t believe me, I could be born with DNA."


    Ling Moxue was stunned for a while, then she curled her lips and raised a hint of sarcasm, "You don''t need to wait until you are born, you can do amniocentesis DNA after four months."


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened, her chest heaved, and she said angrily, "Ling Moxue, what do you mean by saying that? Do you want to have two boats at once? Dominating Gu Mingxuan and wanting to occupy Mu Shaofeng at the same time?"


    Ling Moxue snorted coldly, "I just don''t want to make Dad feel cold! Because you are humiliating yourself by walking into Mu''s house!"


    Ling Mengyao didn''t take it seriously, and said: "Cut! I''m pregnant with the Mu family''s seed, and the Mu family should be responsible for me. Besides, it''s none of your business if I bring shame on myself? All you have to do is help me go Enter Mu''s house!"


    "Why should I help you? I didn''t force you to cling to Mu Shaofeng so shamelessly!"


    "You..." Ling Mengyao clenched her fists tightly and raised one hand to smash Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue flicked her bag, almost hitting Ling Mengyao in the face.


    Zhao Qin on the side immediately rushed over and hugged her daughter with a fierce aura.


    "Ling Moxue, if you dare to hit your sister, I will pay you back double from your father at night! Do you dare to try?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were dark, and there was extreme anger in her clear eyes. She suppressed it until her lips turned white and her fingertips trembled slightly...


    Is it a wrong decision to go back to work in your own country?


    Since he came back, his father''s life seems to be not easy.


    Not wanting to look at the mother and daughter whom she hated, Ling Moxue turned around, enduring the pain in her heart, and walked towards her car.


    "Wait!" Ling Mengyao caught up again, and said in an uncompromising tone, "I will wait for you in front of the mirage at seven o''clock in the evening. If you don''t come, I will let my father come to you."


    "Ling Mengyao!" Ling Moxue couldn''t bear it anymore, and she turned sharply. She shouted angrily, "I advise you not to threaten me with your father like your mother. If you insist on going your own way, I will take my father away from here. Without you, my brother and I will be the same It can make Dad live a happy life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence all around. Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter were stunned, watching Ling Moxue drive away...


    "Daddy, I love you so much." Ling Moxue walked to the door of the house and heard her daughter''s cries of joy coming from inside the house. wxya


    With a warm heart, a gentle smile appeared on her fair face.


    When she entered the room, her clear eyes froze, and she looked in surprise at a white Weber piano placed in front of the window.


    The piano cover has been opened, Ling Qiyang is sitting in front of the piano, gently rubbing the black and white piano with his fingers, Xiao Jun''s face is full of unconcealable happiness.


    "Mummy!" Ling Qiyue ran over, took Ling Moxue''s hand happily, and pointed upstairs, "This is Guoguo''s piano. Daddy bought it. He also bought a guzheng for pickled cabbage. It''s upstairs. , Mommy, go and have a look."


    Ling Moxue looked movedly at Gu Mingxuan who was sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her with a gentle smile, and his deep eyes revealed a kind of loving gaze only as a father.


    "Mommy, it''s nice to have a daddy." Ling Qiyue touched the purple-red guzheng frame with her small hand, and said expectantly, "Can you marry him sooner?"


    Ling Moxue bent down and fondled her face, "Well, when Daddy recovers his memory, Mommy will marry him."


    "Really? Then you don''t care about the attitude of your grandparents, do you?"


    "I think...the attitude of grandparents is really important, but Mommy loves Daddy, and Daddy loves Mommy, the main reason is that we want to live together, what do you think?"


    "Mommy, and Guoguo and I are willing to be with Daddy and Mommy, the four of us."


    "Hehe... yes, four people." Ling Moxue couldn''t help but kissed her clever daughter.


    "There are more than four people after marriage, right?"


    Suddenly, a laughing voice came from the front of the room. Ling Qiyue turned her head to look, and immediately ran over to push Gu Mingxuan to her mother, and then ran downstairs happily.


    Ling Moxue actively hugged Gu Mingxuan''s waist, he lowered his head in cooperation, and their mouths kissed...


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan moved her lips and said to her gently: "I ordered these two instruments a week ago, and they just arrived today."


    "Thank you, Jack." Ling Moxue''s voice choked slightly, Jian Shuiqiu''s eyes were filled with mist.


    "Changing your mouth." Gu Mingxuan said seriously, frowning slightly.


    Ling Moxue wanted to laugh, moved her hands up and hooked his neck, her whole body was almost hanging on his slender body, and said excitedly: "In my heart, your name is just a code name for you. The important point is that you are already my the... man."


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan''s palm immediately moved to her chest ambiguously, and a trace of flame shot out from the bottom of his deep eyes...

 Chapter 139

    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, she grabbed his wrist, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I want to do it."


    President Gu smiled wickedly, put his lips against her ear, and his low and mellow voice was full of confusion, which sounded like a cello, "Honey, just now you said that I am your man, but you haven''t asked for it yet?" As for me, do you want to fulfill this wish tonight?"


    Ling Moxue''s face was flushed, his gentle caress could easily arouse the hidden desire in her heart, she moaned shyly, pushed him away gently, and said angrily: "You don''t want to keep your word again."


    "This verbal agreement is too cruel, so please forgive me for not agreeing immediately."


    He held the back of her head domineeringly again, pressing his hot lips tightly against her soft lips, and he didn''t let go until Ling Moxue was about to suffocate her breath.


    Looking at the little woman''s blushing cheeks, he smiled evilly, "Your body is more honest than your mouth."


    Ling Moxue thumped his chest coquettishly, her face was on fire, Jian Shuiqiu''s eyes sparkled, charming and charming.


    "Bad guy! Aren''t you the same? Still laughing at me."


    "Yes, me too, so, I want you very much."


    After he finished speaking, he carried Ling Moxue to the bedroom, fell on the bed, his hot body pressed against her with the threat of being violated at any time...


    Just at this moment, Xiao Pickle yelled from outside the door: "Mum, the phone in your bag rang."


    Ling Moxue hurriedly pushed Gu Mingxuan away, panting slightly, "Understood, Mommy will come out."


    The call was from Ling Zhongxiao. Needless to say, he already knew what happened before, so his tone of voice was full of helplessness.


    "Xue''er, your sister is making a big fuss at home, saying that if I let her have an abortion, she will seek death."


    Ling Moxue said angrily, "Dad, don''t meddle in this matter, let her make trouble as she pleases, I don''t believe she will commit suicide."


    "You really don''t want to help her?"


    "Dad, she has the face to order me, but I have no face to talk about that."


    "Okay, Dad doesn''t care." Ling Zhongxiao sighed and hung up the phone.


    Gu Mingxuan asked her what happened, Ling Moxue shook her head, and simply perfunctory, "Ling Mengyao fell in love with Mu Shaofeng, let me say a few words for her."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan immediately said: "Don''t go!"


    Ling Moxue looked at his serious and handsome face, and burst out laughing, "Are you jealous?"


    "Yes! You are too careless." Gu Mingxuan pinched the tip of her nose, "So, I must warn you first, if you flirt with Mu Shaofeng and meet privately, I will punish you immediately!"


    Ling Moxue stood on tiptoe and pinched his nose not to be outdone, "Gu Mingxuan, if you and Jiang Manli are serious, I will definitely not let you go!"


    "Daddy, Mommy, you... are you pinching your nose for fun?" Suddenly, a small head poked in from the door, with big eyes blinking.


    Hearing the sound, the two adults let go of each other quickly, and Ling Moxue''s face turned red.


    Gu Mingxuan was indifferent, smiled slightly, walked over to hug Ling Qiyue, and pinched her nose lovingly, "Is it fun?"


    "Hahaha...it''s fun, Daddy, let me pinch it too."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s hands began to act unscrupulously on Gu Mingxuan''s face. The father and daughter pinched me and I pinched you, and clear and cheerful laughter immediately filled the room.


    Ling Moxue looked at them, and found that every time Gu Mingxuan was with the children, his smile was always so sunny, and the warmth in his eyes was almost too strong to melt away.


    The blood relationship is really continuous, no matter how you hide it, their flesh and blood are always secretly connected, and they are very kind.


    After dinner, Gu Mingxuan was picked up by Ji Feng, who said that the company had an important customer, and he wanted to meet with Gu Mingxuan by name and sign a purchase and sales contract for the second half of the year.


    After he left, Ling Moxue took the child to play the piano, and halfway received a call from Ling Mengyao, "Come here right away!"


    Ling Moxue''s face remained calm, and she hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Hang up and hang up, Ling Mengyao didn''t call again.


    Ling Moxue thought that Ling Mengyao would ask her father to force her to go, but she was wrong, because Ling Mengyao came to Mu''s Advertising Company in person the next day, and walked directly into the general manager''s office.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know it at first, but her mouth was thirsty. She took the cup to the tea room, passed by the door of the general manager''s office, and suddenly heard Ling Mengyao''s voice: "Second Master, do you really want to admit it?"


    She was startled when she heard this, stopped her footsteps, and looked at Ling Mengyao''s back through the half-open door in surprise...


    Probably to show that she was really pregnant, Ling Mengyao wore a pair of black leather shoes with lame heels, a slightly loose royal blue dress, and a white sweater over it.


    She looked so elegant and quiet.


    "Ling Mengyao, are you finished? Get the hell out of here!" Mu Shaofeng''s voice was cold, and he didn''t give her any face.


    "Second Master, I really like you, otherwise, I didn''t come here today, but went to the hospital to have an abortion." Ling Mengyao spoke clearly with eagerness and grievance.


    "Okay, I''ll ask you to go to the hospital immediately, and I''ll give you how much money you need."


    "Second Lord..." Ling Mengyao''s voice seemed to be crying.


    Mu Shaofeng was still indifferent, "Let''s go! Don''t hinder my work here, if you don''t go, I''ll ask the security to drag you out!"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue frowned slightly, and immediately lifted her foot to leave. After walking a few steps, she heard hurried footsteps behind her...


    The visitor stopped while rubbing her shoulder, turned her head, and she stared at Ling Moxue angrily, "Are you happy? Proud? Tell you, I will make you regret it!"


    Ling Moxue smiled at her unreasonable accusation, "Ling Mengyao, you can''t scare me!"


    "..." Ling Mengyao''s red eyes revealed a gloomy coldness, she glared at Ling Moxue fiercely, with an elusive sneer smile on her lips, snorted coldly, turned around and left quickly.


    Ling Moxue drank her tea and concentrated on her work again. She didn''t take Ling Mengyao''s words to heart at all.


    When she got off work, she received a call from Gu Mingxuan, saying that he was about to take a plane to accompany the client to Kyoto, and would be back the day after tomorrow, so she asked her to talk to the children.


    Ling Moxue explained affectionately: "Don''t forget to take your phone."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t make this mistake in the future, unless I lose it."


    In the end, he asked Ling Moxue to save the numbers of his assistant and secretary, saying that if he couldn''t find them, he could call them.


    ...


    Promised to cook western food for the children, but failed because of Gu Mingxuan''s business trip.


    Ling Moxue went to the supermarket to buy some food, and when she arrived at the kindergarten, only Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing were left in the class.


    "Mommy, Mi Rongxing wanted to go to our house today, so he didn''t go with the nanny." Ling Qiyue explained.


    Ling Moxue smiled, and looked at Mi Rongxing tenderly, "Will your parents agree to this?"


    "Whether they agree or not, I want to be with you, Auntie." Mi Rongxing took Ling Moxue''s hand, full of ambition, and determined to break the boat.


    The child is innocent and fragile, Ling Moxue doesn''t want to hurt him, but she doesn''t want to take Mi Rongxing away without Gu Xinyan''s consent. wxya


    She turned around and went to discuss with the teacher. The teacher immediately said that she wanted to call Gu Xinyan, but Gu Xinyan appeared before the number was dialed out.

 Chapter 140

    Gu Xinyan came here only after receiving a call from the nanny. Seeing that Ling Moxue, mother and son were also there, her expression turned ugly, and she directly grabbed Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Go, go home with mom."


    "No! I want to go with Aunt Ling." Mi Rongxing shook off her hand and hid behind Ling Moxue.


    Gu Xinyan was so angry that she frowned, but she didn''t want to lose her temper in front of the teacher and the children, so she took out her phone and walked out of the classroom...


    Ling Moxue then came out with the three children, pulled Mi Rongxing to persuade him, Mi Rongxing lowered his eyes after hearing this, looked at the leather shoes on his feet and said softly: "Then I can come when I am on vacation. Are you playing at Auntie''s house?"


    "Yes, of course." Ling Moxue touched his face gently.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Mi Rongxing happily opened his hands to hug Ling Moxue''s legs, when Gu Xinyan picked her up by the collar.


    While exclaiming, he was hugged by Gu Xinyan in his arms.


    "Ling Moxue, I really admire you. If you don''t get the favor of our Gu family, you target my son. How despicable and shameless!"


    Gu Xinyan''s harsh and sarcastic words fell into his ears, and Ling Qiyang''s handsome face suddenly elongated. He stood in front of Ling Moxue and looked at Gu Xinyan with a cold brow, "You can scold my mommy again. try?"


    Seeing her brother getting angry, Ling Qiyue''s heart trembled. wxya


    Her face was pale, her eyes were wide open, she waved her hands nervously, and cried in a crying voice: "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel!"


    Ling Moxue was afraid that her daughter would be frightened, so she hurriedly hugged her, and then dragged Ling Qiyang with one hand, "Honey, let''s go home."


    "Pfft..." As soon as they left, Mi Rongxing spit at Gu Xinyan angrily, "Bad mother, I don''t like you!"


    Is this okay?


    Gu Xinyan was so angry that she slapped his little butt hard a few times.


    Mi Rongxing cried, the cry was very loud, Ling Qiyue hugged her mother''s neck, turned her head and looked at him with tears...


    When she got outside the school gate, Ling Qiyue didn''t rush to get in the car. When she saw Mi Rongxing coming out, she ran over and stuffed a beautiful Yuhua stone into his hand.


    "Xing Xing, I forgive you. I won''t blame you for breaking your promise, and I won''t call you a puppy. Don''t be sad. I will give you the rain flower stone that the teacher gave me."


    Mi Rongxing nodded happily, and grinned.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and glanced at Gu Xinyan, who had a cold face, then hesitantly took her hand...


    Gu Xinyan paused, and then wanted to leave.


    Ling Qiyue exerted all her strength, and simply held her tightly with a pair of small hands, raised her head, and looked at her pitifully and earnestly from a 90-degree angle of view, "Auntie..."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart softened, this cute little face really made her love and helpless, she couldn''t bear to reject her, so she could only slowly squat down and ask peacefully: "What do you want to say?"


    "Auntie, can you smile more when you see our children in the future? The teacher said that those who smile often will be accompanied by good luck."


    Gu Xinyan''s face was slightly stiff, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. Seeing her son''s eyes fixed on her, she forced a smile, "Thank you for the sauerkraut, Auntie will remember."


    On the way back, Gu Xinyan''s mood was very complicated. She turned around and went to Gu''s house halfway, and told Chen Yilan what happened in the kindergarten as soon as she entered the door.


    "Mom, Ling Moxue, mother and son have bought Xing''er''s heart, and Ling Moxue won''t leave, so I can only decide to change Xing''er''s class."


    Chen Yilan glanced at Mi Rongxing who was climbing up the stairs to play, and said in a low voice: "Don''t let your own temper speak, and Xing''er will lose his temper again when he hears it."


    "Mom, I told Mi Zhibo that if Xing''er doesn''t want to change classes, I''ll ask him to send Xing''er to study in London."


    "Let him follow his grandparents?" Chen Yilan shook her head, resolutely objecting, "No, this is not conducive to the healthy growth of the child. It is better for the child to follow his parents."


    There was a disagreement, and Gu Xinyan was worrying. Mi Zhibo drove over after receiving a call from his wife. Seeing that his son was having fun by himself, he said he was going to the hotel to receive some important guests.


    "Mi Zhibo!" Gu Xinyan asked angrily after listening, "You have been receiving important guests recently, who are they? Do you want to stay with you until midnight before going home?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled and put his arms around her shoulders, with a flattering face, he replied gently: "Isn''t it the bosses of those business units? He always likes to come to the hotel for a drink when he has nothing to do. I''m not happy if I don''t accompany them." .¡±


    "Then if you don''t accompany me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be unhappy?" Gu Xinyan rolled his eyes at him.


    "My wife... well, I''ll call and tell them I''m not going." Mi Zhibo sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Chen Yilan gave Gu Xinyan a reproachful look, and Gu Xinyan took his hand, "Okay, you go, I''m just talking."


    Mi Zhibo curled his lips into a smile, a smugness flashed in his eyes, he held her face and kissed her, "Then I''m leaving, I''ll be back early tonight."


    Mi Zhibo didn''t go back to the hotel directly, but drove back to his home.


    Seeing him coming back, Mrs. Hua hurriedly ran to put the slippers under his feet, and just about to stand up, a card suddenly fell in front of her with a "snap".


    "The bonus for you, I will transfer the bonus to this card every month in the future, you know, if you don''t keep your mouth tight and tell the private life of our husband and wife, let alone money, even your life will be in danger .¡±


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hua was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground with a "plop", trembling all over, "Sir, I really didn''t hear anything that night."


    Mi Zhibo smiled faintly, and his deep voice contained a hint of threat, "Well, I believe what you say, and I believe that you are smart enough, and you also know that the Gu family dominates the sky in N City, and the reputation of my wife and me is more important than anything else. "


    "Yes, sir, I understand." Mrs. Hua was sweating profusely.


    "But you still get your bonus as usual. Count it as a little tip I personally gave you. You don''t need to tell Madam. You can just continue to do a good job in the future."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mi Zhibo watched her pick up the bank card, and added lightly, "The password is the last six digits of your ID card."


    After speaking, he changed his shoes and went upstairs.


    Mrs. Hua gave him a timid look, her hand holding the card was still shaking...


    Two days ago, Mi Zhibo warned her, and she also said that she didn''t hear anything, but today Mi Zhibo suddenly gave her money again, maybe he wasn''t playing with two women that night, right?


    Although the wife''s control over the husband is not very strict, it is impossible to allow him to have another woman.


    Do city people like to play like this?


    Thinking that Mi Zhibo might be hiding Gu Xinyan''s secrets, Mrs. Hua''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    In the small villa on Qinglian Lane.


    The mother and son took a walk after dinner, and played the piano together when they came back. An hour later, Ling Moxue asked the two children to go upstairs to wash and go to bed.


    Not long after they lay down, Ling Moxue received a call from Gu Mingxuan. After chatting with each other, Ling Moxue went to the study, turned on the computer, and an email flashed on the desktop.


    She opened it suspiciously, and saw several clear photos in color...

 Chapter 141

    The male lead in the photos is all Gu Mingxuan, but the women accompanying him are different. The first two photos are of him and Chu Luxi together.


    The picture is very romantic, one is at the beach, Chu Luxi is wearing a swimsuit, and she puts a beautiful conch in her hand on Gu Mingxuan''s cheek.


    In the frozen picture, he was smiling. Although he was neatly dressed, he was still holding Chu Luxi''s wrist with one hand.


    The other picture shows the two of them sitting on the sofa reading a book, Chu Luxi leaning her head on his shoulder, looking very intimate...


    Ling Moxue was heartbroken after watching it, and felt her chest ache even when she took a breath.


    The mouse slides down, and the next three photos immediately make Ling Moxue''s beauty froze, and her eyes won''t blink for a long time...


    In the photo, Gu Mingxuan is wearing a blue nightgown and hugging the disheveled Jiang Manli!


    Snapped! Ling Moxue closed the laptop forcefully, and her stomach felt cramped. She clutched her chest and wanted to vomit, but she retched with her mouth open, but she couldn''t vomit anything. wxya


    For a moment, it was as if her internal organs had been hollowed out by an invisible hand, and she collapsed limply on the sofa, without thinking or life.


    I don''t know how long it took before she rolled her eyes, propped up her hands and got up, rushed to the table, grabbed her mobile phone and called Gu Mingxuan...


    However, when she unplugged it three times, there was a busy tone, so she called Ji Feng.


    "Assistant Ji, where is Gu Mingxuan?" She said anxiously.


    Ji Feng replied: "I''m talking with a client in the United States, Miss Ling, what do you want?"


    Ling Moxue blinked her eyes, and Gu Mingxuan''s words suddenly came to her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Fool, you have to remember in the future, hearing is believing, seeing is believing... Even photos are sometimes unbelievable, because many of them are deceiving, and a single shot cannot prove the truth."


    The constricted heart suddenly relaxed, and her mind suddenly became clear. Ling Moxue smiled, "It''s okay, I just asked casually, you don''t need to tell him, goodbye."


    She hung up the phone, turned on the computer immediately, and replied to the other party with an email¡ª¡ª


    I think you are from the Gu family, right? Hehe... Isn''t it too clumsy to use this method of embedding flowers and plants? You really put in a lot of effort to try to sow up the relationship between me and Mingxuan!


    However, I am very grateful to you, Mingxuan in the photo is very handsome, if he took off his pajamas, do you think his figure would be more attractive?


    Five minutes after the email was sent, the other party replied with a sentence¡ª¡ª


    Do you think I lied to you? Ha ha! You were so innocent and childish.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes darkened slightly, and she typed a line¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xinyan, I advise you to worry less about your brother and care more about your husband!


    There was no reply from the other side. Ling Moxue let out a long sigh of relief, feeling much better. She turned off the computer and went back to the bedroom. Just as she lay down, her phone rang...


    When she opened it, she saw Gu Mingxuan sent a WeChat message, first a passionate kiss, and then a big red envelope.


    A sweetness flowed through Ling Moxue''s heart, she gave him a strange expression, and then gave him a small red envelope of eight cents.


    The other party accepted it, and typed two words - stingy.


    Ling Moxue rolled over on the bed with her mobile phone laughing after watching it. She felt that she had done the right thing before. If she treated Gu Mingxuan with a skeptical attitude, how could she be as comfortable and sweet as she is now?


    After getting a good night''s sleep and waking up in good spirits the next day, Ling Moxue sent the child to the kindergarten and drove to the company.


    Mu Shaofeng was not here today, and the job the director gave her was to go to the business company with a senior to contact advertising matters, and there were quite a few places to go, so Ling Moxue was able to rest at noon.


    Thinking that it would be fine to go home alone, she went to the convenience store of the supermarket and ordered a bowl of pasta.


    After she was seated, she realized that the atmosphere around her was not quite right. She turned her head to look, and just met a pair of charming eyes...


    Jiang Manli looked at her with complacency and sarcasm in her eyes, and there were two noble women sitting opposite her.


    When Ling Moxue''s eyes fell on their faces, she felt lost for a moment. She automatically ignored the indifferent eyes of Chen Yilan''s mother and daughter, turned her head, and took a glass of water to drink slowly.


    When the noodles came, she regained her composure and began to eat slowly, ignoring the sounds around her. After eating, she picked up the bag and left.


    She wanted to ignore it, but Gu Xinyan refused to let her feel better.


    "Ling Moxue." At the door, Gu Xinyan rushed out, walked up to her and brushed her hair arrogantly, with a sneer in her eyes, "Did you see? My mother has already brought her daughter-in-law to go shopping. Did you see it?" Are you feeling bad?"


    Ling Moxue suppressed the sadness in her heart, and smiled lightly.


    "Heh! Gu Xinyan, I really want to know if you are so tired? You are married, can you take care of your own family, why are you worrying about my suffering?"


    Gu Xinyan''s expression froze, and Jier stared at Ling Moxue angrily, "What''s the matter if I get married? As long as you, Ling Moxue, cling to my brother for a day, I will take care of him for a day! Until you leave him!"


    "I''m sorry, I will never leave him!" Ling Moxue started to leave, but she grabbed her wrist again.


    "Ling Moxue, I advise you to be a little self-aware. You, a widow with two oil bottles, entangled an unmarried man shamelessly. Have you thought about it for him? If you love him, please let him go." He, lest others poke your spine!"


    Ling Moxue turned her head, and met her clear and cold gaze awe-inspiringly.


    "Didn''t you recognize Jiang Manli? What are you afraid of? If you have the ability, let Gu Mingxuan take her shopping! Then stand in front of me! Don''t think about taking some PS photos to deceive me all day long, so as to provoke our relationship !"


    Gu Xinyan choked with her mouth open, her beautiful face twisted slightly with anger.


    After a while, she roared fiercely: "He is my favorite brother! I don''t want others to laugh at him for falling in love with a widow! I don''t want others to ridicule and look down on him! Do you love him as much as I do?"


    Ling Moxue felt a pain in her heart, her eyes were a little dry, she took a deep breath, and bit out five words heavily: "I''m not a widow!"


    After the words fell, she shook her hand vigorously and left the supermarket in big strides.


    After getting in the car, she fastened her seat belt, only to feel that her cheeks were wet. She took out a tissue, wiped her face vigorously, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the company...


    In order not to think about the pictures she saw in the restaurant, but also to forget what Gu Xinyan said, Ling Moxue took the initiative to ask to go to the business unit in the afternoon, so that she was so busy that she didn''t have any time to rest.


    After running a few companies, it was already off-duty time when I came back.


    She picked up her child and was about to cook dinner in the kitchen when she suddenly received another call from Ling Zhongxiao.


    Ling Zhongxiao brought her an amazing news¡ª¡ª


    Ling Mengyao committed suicide by cutting her wrist, her life was in danger!


    Hearing this news, Ling Moxue was stunned for a long time without responding, until her father''s choked sobs hit her eardrums again, she said: "Dad, don''t be sad, I''ll be right over."


    She sent the two children to Xu Zhihui''s home without saying anything, and then drove to the hospital in a hurry...


    "It''s you, the heartless stinking girl! It''s you who caused Yaoyao to commit suicide!"


    When Zhao Qin saw Ling Moxue, she lost control of her emotions. She rushed towards Ling Moxue like a crazy woman, raised her arms, and slammed towards Ling Moxue''s face...

 Chapter 142

    Snapped! A slap was extremely loud.


    Ling Moxue was probably too shocked and confused, so she didn''t avoid the slap in time.


    Seeing that she didn''t fight back, Zhao Qin didn''t say anything, and became even more arrogant, grabbing her arm and trying to tear her face off.


    But before her fingers touched Ling Moxue''s face, she was suddenly hit on the face¡ª¡ª


    Snapped!


    "Stinky bitch! Don''t you think housework isn''t ugly enough?"


    After Ling Zhongxiao slapped his wife, he protected Ling Moxue behind his back, his thin face was livid with anger.


    "Are you ashamed to put the blame on Xue''er? Yaoyao has come to this point because of your connivance! Zhao Qin, if something happens to Yaoyao, I won''t see you again in the future!"


    Ling Zhongxiao stopped talking, and Zhao Qin was so shocked that his eyes were glazed over, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry." Ling Zhongxiao turned his head and touched her face lovingly, "Does it hurt?"


    "Dad, I''m fine." Ling Moxue shook her head with a sore nose.


    In any case, in this family, the father really loves his relatives.


    Half an hour later, Ling Mengyao was pushed out of the operating room. The doctor said that the wound on her hand had been stitched up, but the psychological wound still needed to be comforted and taken care of by her family.


    Zhao Qin asked urgently with tears in her eyes: "Doctor, will the fetus in her stomach be affected?"


    "As long as the adults are fine, the fetus will not be affected much. Therefore, the most important thing is to let the girl recover as soon as possible and build up the courage to live. A heart disease needs a heart medicine doctor, and then you have to rely on your family to take good care of her."


    The doctor left after speaking, and Ling Mengyao was pushed into the ward immediately.


    She kept her eyes closed, her left wrist was wrapped in thick gauze, her face was pale and lifeless.


    Ling Moxue looked at her, and couldn''t tell what it was like... Ling Mengyao, who had always been dissolute in her private life, would really commit suicide for Mu Shaofeng? wxya


    This seems so ridiculous! It''s too heavenly night lake again.


    However, the facts proved that Ling Mengyao had indeed done so.


    Seeing his eldest daughter like this, Ling Zhongxiao felt extremely uncomfortable. He wiped the corners of his eyes and took Ling Moxue''s hand, "Xue''er, come out with Dad."


    At the window of the corridor, Ling Moxue grabbed the belt with both hands, and her eyes fell on her father''s neck, where she saw that there were bruises except for the torn scars.


    Heart, the pain is unbearable.


    She asked sadly, "Dad, have their mother and daughter bullied you these two days?"


    Ling Zhongxiao quickly pulled down his collar, shook his head, "No, no."


    "Dad..." Ling Moxue''s sobs were choked up in her throat, and the tears kept rolling in her eyes, do I need to ask again? Zhao Qin must have fought with her father at home.


    Ling Moxue felt so distressed for her father that she choked up and said, "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Ling Zhongxiao lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then said hoarsely, "Xue''er, Dad didn''t expect your sister to be so stubborn, so... Dad still wants to ask you to find Second Master Mu and let him come and see Look at your sister, okay?"


    Ling Moxue held back the tears in her eyes and bit her lips lightly. Looking at her father''s painful and pleading expression, she finally nodded silently...


    She could categorically reject Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, but she couldn''t ruthlessly reject this poor father.


    The fallen leaves are falling, and the autumn night is cool.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and Ling Moxue stood beside the fountain in the square of the International Hotel, looking up at the towering building.


    Mu Shaofeng was chatting with Bai Lu''s mother, Xia Yanni, in the presidential suite on the twelfth floor. When the phone in his pocket rang, he immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Auntie, I have to leave first. I''ll come over and have dinner with you tomorrow." .¡±


    Xia Yanni smiled slightly, and nodded gracefully at him, "Okay, you go back first."


    Bai Lu was lying on the bed playing with the computer. When she heard the door close, she raised her head and made a face at her mother who was sitting on the edge of the bed, "Mom, Second Brother must have gone to see the woman he likes."


    Xia Yanni was slightly taken aback, "Does he like a woman?"


    "Well," thinking of Ling Moxue, Bai Lu sat down and said with great interest, "Mom, I also know that woman. Her name is Ling Moxue. We are already as good as sisters. She is very close. Pretty, I hit it off with her."


    "Really?" Xia Yanni stroked her hair happily and smiled, "It seems that you two are really destined."


    "Mom, you''ll like her too, because she looks a bit like you when you were young."


    Hearing these words, Xia Yanni''s expression froze and her face changed slightly.


    She grabbed Bai Lu''s hand and asked anxiously, "Where is she?"


    Bai Lu was surprised, and stared blankly at her mother, "Mom, why are you so nervous?"


    "I..." Xia Yanni knew that she had lost her composure, she pulled her lips into a smile, and immediately returned to her natural demeanor, raised her hand to stroke her temple hair, and avoided Bai Lu''s gaze in a concealed manner, "Mom just wonders how she can let your second brother Love."


    "Mom, don''t worry, you will meet when you have a chance." Bai Lu smiled, picked up the computer and browsed the web again.


    And downstairs, Mu Shaofeng invited Ling Moxue into the car and drove all the way to Jincheng Bar...


    "If you want me to see Ling Mengyao, you can sing two songs with me." When they got to the VIP box, Mu Shaofeng handed the wheat to Ling Moxue.


    "Manager, I''m really not in the mood to sing." Ling Moxue put down the microphone.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, and smiled faintly, "Miss Xueer, so your favorite place is Music Tea, right? You can also play the piano for me there?"


    When Ling Moxue heard this, she slowly took the microphone into her hand again, suppressing her reluctance, and said in a low voice, "Tell me, what song do you want to hear from me?"


    "You choose it yourself, as long as it makes me comfortable to listen to."


    Ling Moxue chose an English song, which she sang at the university celebration party. The melody is familiar, the beat is well grasped, and the singing is pleasant to the ears.


    Mu Shaofeng leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, gently shaking a glass of whiskey cocktail in his hand, staring at Ling Moxue with his slightly narrowed peach eyes, with a hint of obsession in his eyes.


    He knew that what he did would make Ling Moxue very annoying, but he couldn''t restrain himself from thinking about her.


    She likes Gu Mingxuan, he knows it very well.


    But he just didn''t want to give up so quickly, thinking about being with her often, maybe one day she would suddenly open her eyes, and maybe she would find that he loved her more than Gu Mingxuan and was more suitable for her.


    "Ahem..." Before the song was finished, Ling Moxue suddenly coughed.


    Mu Shaofeng stood up abruptly, put his arms around her shoulders, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Did you catch a cold?"


    Ling Moxue pushed him away indifferently, took the mic and continued to sing, Mu Shaofeng smiled shyly, went to turn off the music.


    "Stop listening?" Ling Moxue looked at him expressionlessly.


    Mu Shaofeng spread his hands, and raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "I seem to have done something wrong. I brought you here to sing, and you are not happy."


    "I told you, I''m in a bad mood tonight."


    Mu Shaofeng took her hand and sat down, and handed her a glass of low-alcohol cocktail, "Then have a drink with me."


    Ling Moxue turned her head and stared at him, "You go to the hospital after I drink?"

 Chapter 143

    "No! I won''t go tonight, but I will definitely go tomorrow." Mu Shaofeng nodded with the same serious expression.


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a while, and then said hesitantly: "But... But Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter mean that you can be responsible for Ling Mengyao."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Mu Shaofeng laughed outrageously, and it fell into Ling Moxue''s ears like a great irony.


    Her cheeks were flushed, and her fingers were trembling as she pinched the wine glass. Her heart became ruthless, she raised her neck and drank the whole glass of wine. Then, without waiting for Mu Shaofeng to say anything, she picked up his tall glass again. The whiskey was downed.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned, seeing that she was about to pour wine, he hurriedly grabbed her wrist, "Don''t drink, my glass of wine is strong."


    Ling Moxue waved his hand away, raised her lips and smiled, with a hint of sadness, helplessness and sadness.


    "I know that Ling Mengyao is making trouble for no reason, and I also hate their mother and daughter, but... But, I can''t watch my father suffer and suffer in the middle. My mother died early, and it was my father who protected me and raised me. I couldn''t stop listening to him."


    Speaking of this, Ling Moxue had tears in her eyes and her voice was choked up.


    She grabbed a bottle of red wine and poured herself another glass, picked it up and gave Mu Shaofeng a wretched smile. wxya


    "I think I made a mistake when I came back. If I don''t go back to China, my dad might have a better life. If I don''t go back to China, you and I won''t know each other. If I don''t go back to China, I won''t meet Gu Mingxuan..."


    Speaking of Gu Mingxuan, she couldn''t help the pain in her heart, poured another glass of red wine into her mouth, and the moment she swallowed, two lines of tears rolled down.


    Wanting to pour it again, Mu Shaofeng snatched the bottle away, with distressed eyes, "Don''t drink it!"


    "Let me drink! You let me drink..." Ling Moxue reached out to grab it, emotionally.


    "Don''t drink, Xue''er, don''t drink." Mu Shaofeng hugged her, stroking her back lovingly, and his voice became hoarse, "I understand you, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t let you Come forward, it was my mistake, and I won''t embarrass you in the future, really."


    Probably the alcohol had started to haunt Ling Moxue''s body, she didn''t push Mu Shaofeng away, she buried her face in his neck and began to sob.


    Tears dripped on Mu Shaofeng''s neck, and slowly slid down to his chest, scalding his heart a little bit.


    "Cry, it feels good to cry."


    "I don''t want to cry, don''t cry." Ling Moxue shook her head, her mind gradually becoming confused, and said intermittently, "I want to go home...you let me go home."


    "Okay, I''ll let you go home." Mu Shaofeng helped her up, put one arm around her waist, and let her head rest on his shoulder.


    After going out the door, Ling Moxue pushed him away again, stumbled towards the stairs, took a step, her legs gave way, and she almost fell down.


    "Xue''er!" Mu Shaofeng rushed forward and hugged her, eyes full of pity and love, "Don''t be brave, I''ll carry you down."


    At this time, Ling Moxue could still tell who the man in front of her was, so she waved her hand to refuse him to touch her, but after the two of them tugged a few times, the tears in her eyes accumulated more, and her mind became more dull.


    Mu Shaofeng bent down to pick her up, and she wrapped her arms around his neck subconsciously. Tears filled her eyes, she looked at Mu Shaofeng''s face in a daze, and murmured, "Mingxuan... I want to tell you You, tell you, my child, you gave birth to my child."


    Mu Shaofeng paused, his eyebrows furrowed deeply...


    I guessed it right, Ling Moxue''s two treasures are really Gu Mingxuan''s.


    "I know." He answered in a low and sad voice.


    "Do you like it?" Ling Moxue pressed her face against his neck, with a smile on her lips.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his thin lips bitterly, "I like it."


    "Then you...will you marry me?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart was pounding, and he hugged her tightly with both hands, his peach blossom eyes were so tight that there was no trace of white.


    "Yes, I want to marry you."


    "Mingxuan, take me away...take me away, to your house."


    Mu Shaofeng''s throat was sliding, his lips were a little dry, and a word came out harshly, "Okay."


    He hugged Ling Moxue and walked towards the door of the bar with his head held high, but the expressions of the three men who had just entered froze, they all stopped in unison, staring blankly at the woman in his arms...


    Ling Moxue nestled in his arms like a gentle Persian cat, her long hair was hanging down, her pretty face was slightly flushed, and there was a happy smile on her beautiful face.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    When Mu Shaofeng walked out of the door, Yang Biao couldn''t help laughing, "Brother, the woman Mingxuan fell in love with is really attractive. I fell in love with my son when I was studying, and after giving birth, I can''t get along with your family Mingxuan. , and being intimate with the second young master of the Mu family, hey! Why didn''t I think she was such a goblin before."


    "..." Gu Jincheng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Yang Biao''s words were like a few slaps on the face, which not only made his face hurt, but also hurt his internal organs.


    "Stop drinking, go home!" He waved his hand, turned around and left.


    Yang Biao grabbed him and smiled a little eccentrically.


    "Brother, why are you angry, anyway, the Gu family won''t want her to be a wife, who do you care about her with... Let''s go, we brothers go in and have a few drinks, and talk about the company''s next big business , seize the opportunity."


    Yang Biao pulled Gu Jincheng away, and Huang Cheng, who had been standing beside him silently, looked outside, and saw Mu Shaofeng holding Ling Moxue into a luxury car, closed the door, turned into the driveway and left.


    He shook his head in disbelief, turned around and followed Gu Jincheng...


    In the early morning, wisps of sunlight lightly fell on Ling Moxue''s face through the white screen window.


    She slowly opened her eyes, a golden sunlight broke into her eyes, making her frown unnaturally, and her eyelashes trembled a few times.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, feeling that his head still hurts.


    She closed her eyes again, massaged her temples a few times with her fingers to relieve the pain, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    There is a gorgeous crystal chandelier overhead, and hole lamps of the same size are embedded around the ornately carved white ceiling.


    She was startled, and her head immediately stopped for three seconds...


    This is not my home, this is not!


    Realizing this, she sat up suddenly, glanced around quickly, and found that she was really in an unfamiliar environment, and it seemed to be in the presidential suite. Her forehead tightened, and the memory of last night instantly returned to her mind ...


    Yesterday, Ling Mengyao committed suicide. She listened to her father and went to find Mu Shaofeng. She drank a few glasses of wine in the box, and then she seemed drunk. She vaguely remembered that Mu Shaofeng wanted to hug her, but she didn''t want to.


    Then... Then what happened?


    Ling Moxue knocked on her head, but couldn''t think of anything more. She lifted the quilt, and suddenly found that what she was wearing was not the milky white dress from yesterday, but a pink nightgown.


    "Ah! Ahh!" she screamed, flustered, as if someone had stolen her most precious thing.


    Before the screams came to an end, a rush of footsteps came running over, and her voice made Ling Moxue''s eyes widen suddenly.


    "Girl, girl! What''s the matter with you?"


    "..." Ling Moxue stared blankly at her, her thinking paused for a moment.

 Chapter 144

    This is a beautiful middle-aged woman with clear eyes and a kind face.


    At first glance at her, one can feel the radiance of maternal love floating around her, which makes one''s heart warm.


    She was stunned, as if in a dream.


    And Xia Yanni also looked at her beautiful face, the small face wrapped in black hair was as thin as a palm, her eyes were as clear as spring water, under the tall Qiong nose, a small mouth was slightly pouting, pink. Tender and moist.


    "Wow..." Suddenly, a baby''s cry echoed in my ears, turning back time.


    "Let it go, mom, let it go, I beg you, don''t take her away, don''t..."


    Twenty-three years ago, at the age of 21, she gave birth to a five-pound baby girl at home. She only took one look at it before her mother took the baby away.


    "Mother, mother!" she cried, stretching out her hand weakly, "let me see her again, let me see her again... Mom! She is my child, my child."


    Why, why did I only let myself see her pink, wrinkled little face, but didn''t let myself see any marks on her body?


    Twenty-three years have passed, how many days she has dreamed of this daughter, how many times she has imagined that one day she will appear in front of her...


    Because of excessive longing, she once frantically looked for this child, and also suffered from severe depression. She thought that she would never see this child until she died.


    but now¡­¡­


    Was the girl in front of me born by myself?


    Just her appearance alone doesn''t seem to prove anything.


    Seeing Xia Yanni bursting into tears, she was so excited that she seemed about to cry, Ling Moxue frowned and regained her senses. wxya


    She got out of bed, walked to Xia Yanni and whispered, "Auntie, do you know me?"


    Xia Yanni''s eyes flickered, she retracted her thoughts, wiped the corners of her eyes embarrassingly, and shook her head, "Auntie didn''t know you at first, but we did when you came here last night. Your name is Ling Moxue, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Auntie."


    Looking at this pretty woman with elegant temperament, Ling Moxue felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart again, this kind of warmth was like the sunshine in winter, which made her feel a rare kind of comfort physically and mentally.


    Xia Yanni held her hand affectionately, her smiling face was kind and gentle.


    "You were sent by Mu Shaofeng. He said you were drunk and vomited all over him. When he carried you into the room, both you and him smelled of alcohol. He asked me to clean it for you, while he went back to sleep. gone."


    After listening to her story, Ling Moxue secretly praised Mu Shaofeng''s character and smiled slightly, "Auntie, thank you for helping me, thank you for your hard work."


    "You''re welcome, come here, come and take a look at the clothes I bought for you." Xia Yanni took her hand to the outside room, opened the bag, and handed a set of Chanel autumn clothes to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was a little moved, "Auntie, how much is it? I''ll transfer the money to you."


    "Girl, it''s fate that we spent the night together. I''m Mu Shaofeng''s aunt, and I know he likes you very much. How about this dress... as a meeting gift?" Xia Yanni said with a smile.


    "Auntie, this is too precious."


    "No! Auntie saw it. This dress is suitable for you. You must look beautiful in it. Go and show it to Auntie."


    The kindness is hard to come by, Ling Moxue thought about handing over the money for the clothes to Mu Shaofeng one day, so she nodded with a smile.


    Turning her back, she took off her nightgown...


    Her clean back and jet-black hair fell straight down, making her skin as white as cream. The S-shaped body curve is soft and charming, protruding forward and backward, making her sexy and seductive.


    Looking at her, Xia Yanni seemed to see herself when she was young.


    Unable to restrain herself, she walked over, gently brushed away Ling Moxue''s black hair, helped her carefully pull down the skirt she put on, and looked up again, she lost her mind looking at a red mole on the back of Ling Moxue''s neck... ¡­


    After Ling Moxue got dressed, she saw Xia Yanni''s absent-minded expression in the mirror, and turned around strangely, "Auntie, what are you thinking?"


    Xia Yanni regained her senses, and raised her hand to touch her face, "Girl, forgive me for asking, are your parents still alive?"


    "My mother died when I was ten years old, and my father is still alive."


    "Yes... that''s right, I''m sorry, Auntie shouldn''t have asked."


    "Auntie, it''s okay, it''s been so many years." Ling Moxue smiled slightly.


    Xia Yanni couldn''t help asking again: "Then do you have other brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes, there is a brother with the same father and mother, and a sister with the same father and mother."


    "Half-sister? This is..." Xia Yanni felt that something was wrong.


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes slightly sadly, and said in a low voice: "My father made a mistake after drinking, and had an illegitimate daughter outside, and after my mother died, he married that woman."


    Ling Moxue didn''t know why she didn''t have the slightest defense against the woman in front of her, she just felt that she was too kind and she was willing to tell her her story.


    Xia Yanni caught the mist floating under Ling Moxue''s eyes, and hugged her gently, "Girl, if Auntie guessed correctly, you should have suffered a lot. I''m sorry, Auntie made you sad."


    "Auntie." Ling Moxue couldn''t help hugging her back, leaning in her arms, she felt at ease and warm.


    ...


    "Hey! You''re so pretty today."


    On this day, when Ling Moxue went to work in the company and met Mu Shaofeng in the corridor, he praised him sincerely.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "Are you trying to say that your aunt has a good eye for picking clothes?"


    A set of beige skirt was on her body, the size was just right, and it outlined her body more slender and perfect.


    "It''s your figure and beauty that match this outfit so much." Mu Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to praise her at all.


    Ling Moxue gave him a shy glance, and then asked seriously: "When will I go to see Ling Mengyao?"


    "At noon, are you going with me?" Mu Shaofeng smiled faintly.


    "No, you go alone, I don''t want to see her, you just deal with this matter and don''t embarrass my father." Ling Moxue left after finishing speaking.


    "Hey, then you have to have dinner with me at noon." Mu Shaofeng shouted behind him.


    Ling Moxue didn''t answer him, returned to her office seat, took out her mobile phone, and suddenly found that the phone was out of battery.


    Immediately charge the battery, and after less than ten minutes, the director suddenly came to her side and tapped the edge of the table, "There are people looking outside."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, who would come looking for her at this time?


    She went out and saw Ji Feng standing in the corridor with a serious expression, she couldn''t help feeling tense, "Assistant Ji, what happened?"


    "Mr. Gu, he had a car accident last night."


    Hum... Ling Moxue''s mind went blank.


    In the VIP ward of the Central Hospital, Gu Mingxuan was leaning against the head of the bed with a white gauze wrapped around his head and a fixed collar, looking at Ling Moxue with an indifferent expression.


    "Mingxuan." Ling Moxue was very sad, her eyes were red, and when she met his cold eyes, she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Is he stunned or has he lost his memory again?

 Chapter 145

    "Mingxuan, say something." She said with a choked voice.


    Gu Mingxuan shrank his black pupils, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and the look in his eyes flashed a trace of unexplained complexity.


    He closed his eyelids slightly, and when he looked up again, he had regained his composure.


    He looked up and down Ling Moxue calmly, and seeing that she was wearing an expensive autumn dress, he raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing his words, Ling Moxue was both surprised and happy, she covered her mouth and smiled and cried. After a while, she calmed down, put down the bag in her hand, sat on the chair in front of the bed and took his hand.


    "Mingxuan, did I do something wrong?" Ling Moxue was so emotional that she put her hand on her face, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    When Ji Feng said "car accident", she really nearly passed out, the tragic scene five years ago was still so clearly imprinted in her mind, she didn''t want it! I don''t want to remember either.


    But the rising fear was like a poisonous snake licking her heart, and she was trembling all over.


    Fortunately, Ji Feng added: "The car crashed into a stone pier in the barrier, and the airbag deployed. Mr. Gu only suffered some injuries on his forehead and neck."


    Hearing that Gu Mingxuan was not seriously injured, she regained her strength and asked Ji Feng, "Why did he rush back overnight?"


    Ji Feng frowned, looked at her strangely, and said after a while, "You should ask Mr. Gu."


    Ling Moxue, who was hungover all night, had no idea that the photos of herself and Mu Shaofeng had been posted on the Internet.


    There are people who "monitor" her everywhere. When she was drunk, Mu Shaofeng walked out of the bar with her in his arms, and all the ambiguous scenes of carrying her into the hotel were captured by others...


    Gossip posts on the Internet are flying all over the sky, but she is still kept in the dark.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Gu Mingxuan asked without answering.


    At this time, his mind was clear, he immediately called Ling Moxue when he saw the photo last night, but the phone was always turned off.


    Ling Moxue grabbed the bag, touched it with her hand, and suddenly came over, "The battery is out, and I came in a hurry, so I left it on the desk and didn''t bring it."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face darkened slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure in his voice, "Let me keep my phone close to me, what about you? Why didn''t you answer the phone last night?"


    This tone suddenly made Ling Moxue''s expression froze, and she stared at him blankly with her clear eyes. After a long time, she belatedly said, "You...you came back because you didn''t call me?"


    "Don''t be sentimental!"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue was stunned, the words were like a sword stabbing her chest, the pain made her suffocate and her face turned pale.


    "Mingxuan...what did I do wrong?" She asked again sadly.


    His head was suddenly a little dizzy again, as if he was still drunk from last night.


    "Fantasy woman, I really trust you." Gu Mingxuan coldly pulled his palm away, turned his head, and didn''t want to talk to Ling Moxue anymore.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know what was wrong with her, wasn''t it because he didn''t get through the phone?


    Just when she was sad, the door of the ward opened, and Gu Xinyan walked in with Jiang Manli. Jiang Manli was holding a bouquet of delicate flowers in her hands, and she was dressed up beautifully.


    Seeing Ling Moxue, she arrogantly raised a sneering smile.


    "Who let you in?" Gu Xinyan angrily pulled Ling Moxue up and dragged her out of the door.


    "Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue turned around and called out to him in pain.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and glared at Gu Xinyan coldly, "She wants to go away by herself! Don''t touch her!"


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, and she said sadly: "Mingxuan, haven''t you been hurt enough by her? If you didn''t see the photo of her making out with Mu Shaofeng last night, would you hurry back? Don''t you Hurry back and you won''t get hurt!"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue was shocked, her watery eyes widened...


    Gu Mingxuan came back not because he couldn''t get through the phone, but because he saw a picture of her and Mu Shaofeng together?


    In an instant, she became emotional, and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand in turn, and asked angrily: "Gu Xinyan, did you do it? Did you send PS photos indiscriminately to provoke my relationship with Mingxuan?" ?is not it?"


    "Go away!" Gu Xinyan pushed her away angrily, and growled, "Why don''t you admit it when you have the face to do it? Last time you and Mu Shaofeng came out of the bar, they hugged each other, and then went to the park to be intimate , I caught you on the spot, last night, you were with Mu Shaofeng again, and he came out with you in his arms..."


    hold me? Mu Shaofeng hugging me?


    Ling Moxue''s ears were buzzing, her face was so pale that there was no blood, and her forehead was throbbing.


    So, after I rejected Mu Shaofeng on the stairs, I was carried away by him? Later, he walked into the hotel with his arms in his arms and handed himself over to Aunt Xia?


    Seeing that Ling Moxue was speechless and flustered, Gu Xinyan sneered again, "Now you don''t have the face to defend yourself, do you? Let me tell you, my father saw it with his own eyes last night! How intimate you are with Mu Shaofeng''s chest Ah, you''ve completely disgraced your child!"


    "Get out!" Suddenly, Gu Mingxuan shouted a word coldly!


    Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, and her whole body froze in shock...


    He let himself go?


    "Are you going or not?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were blood red, and his menacing aura could be shocking even standing a few meters away.


    Ji Feng came in immediately, and following Gu Mingxuan''s gaze, he walked up to Gu Xinyan, "Miss Gu, hurry up."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned her head, and really saw Gu Mingxuan''s face was livid, staring at her coldly, her eyes widened in disbelief, feeling extremely wronged.


    "Mingxuan, sister... my sister is helping you vent your anger."


    "Gu Xinyan, let me tell you, you have no right to accuse and insult Ling Moxue. If you dare to bully her in the future, I will definitely not recognize you as a sister, and I will not give you Mi''s family any more money!"


    After hearing these cold and threatening words, Gu Xinyan burst into tears, and she pointed at Gu Mingxuan sadly, "You have no conscience, you have done this for her, you...you still want to scold me, I will do this in the future I don''t care about you!"


    She ran out of the ward in tears. wxya


    Jiang Manli, who was staying in the ward, had a pretty face stiff, her red lips were pulled into a half-smile, and she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth and looked at Gu Mingxuan excitedly, her tears were like broken pearls.


    She had been trying so hard not to cry, but now she couldn''t control it.


    "Mingxuan, listen to me, last night..."


    "I don''t want to hear it, let''s go." Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, his cold handsome face became cold again, and his brows were still stained with anger and boredom.


    "Mingxuan," Ling Moxue didn''t want him to be misunderstood, and tortured herself, "You said that hearing is believing, seeing is believing..."


    "Yes, Miss Ling, many people saw it last night." Jiang Manli interrupted suddenly.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth, wanting to explain again, but suddenly Gu Mingxuan waved her hand again, "Miss Jiang stay here, Ji Feng, send Miss Ling to leave immediately."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t believe her ears, her eyes were wide open.


    Is this...is seeing is believing?


    He, Gu Mingxuan, actually asked to leave Jiang Manli behind?

 Chapter 146

    "The Gu family might be engaged to the Jiang family a few years ago, saying that Gu Mingxuan chose Jiang Manli." Suddenly, Xu Zhihui''s words echoed in her mind, "Know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart... You should be more careful and test him more Heart, don''t get hurt at that time."


    Know people, face but not heart?


    Know people, know face, but not heart!


    "Miss Ling, let''s go." Ji Feng came over and waved his hand.


    Ling Moxue''s heartache was unbearable, and her eyes were swollen and sore that she could hardly hold her eyelids. She shook her head, and tears fell down again.


    She waved Ji Feng''s hand away, stared at Gu Mingxuan''s extremely handsome but unwarmed face through tears, and stepped back step by step.


    No one knew that every step she took was not only heavy, but also felt her legs hurt like a knife.


    Why?


    Why did Gu Mingxuan''s heart change so fast?


    He clearly said, clearly said to trust the other party, clearly said not to believe in rumors!


    The footsteps finally retreated to the door, and tears wet her entire face. She raised her hand, wiped the tears from her face fiercely, looked at the man she loved so much on the hospital bed, and screamed in pain: " Gu Mingxuan, I will never trust you again!"


    She walked away, staggering, and almost fell when turning a corner. When she held on to the wall with her hands, she was almost suffocated with heartache.


    However, she kept calling in her heart: "Mingxuan, Mingxuan, Mingxuan..."


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to have heard her cry of blood, and felt a dull pain in his chest. He closed his eyes...


    sorry! sorry! Cher.


    "Mingxuan." Jiang Manli approached the hospital bed, gently put the flowers on the bed cabinet, then sat on the chair where Ling Moxue sat just now, and smiled at him, "Do you want to eat something? I''ll go buy it now."


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression was still indifferent, he didn''t even open his eyes, "I want to take a rest, you can sit for as long as you like."tqR1


    "..." Jiang Manli was stunned, did he put himself aside?


    Ji Feng came over and asked Jiang Manli to sit in the outside lounge, then carefully helped Gu Mingxuan to lie down, and tucked the quilt for him.


    When he stopped, Gu Mingxuan suddenly opened his eyes and gave him a wink. Ji Feng nodded and said softly: "Don''t worry, I have asked Cao Hui to follow her secretly."


    Ling Moxue didn''t know how she drove the car downstairs to the advertising company.


    She sat in the car blankly, with her seat belt unbuckled, and the security guard came over and knocked on the car window, asking her to park the car in the parking space, but she turned a deaf ear.


    Finally, the security captain called Mu Shaofeng.


    Because everyone in the company knew that Mu Shaofeng liked this beautiful little mummy very much. Moreover, their ambiguous photos were posted on the Internet last night, and everyone said that they might become a couple.


    And the young master of the Gu family will definitely not marry her again.


    Mu Shaofeng came to Ling Moxue''s car, and saw that she seemed to have lost her soul, with disheveled hair, pale face, and dull eyes.


    A look of pity flashed across his eyes, he opened the car door and pulled Ling Moxue out, clasped her shoulders and asked gently: "Did Gu Mingxuan scold you? Didn''t he?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes slowly turned, and her eyes met Mu Shaofeng''s deep eyes. She shrank her pupils, pushed him away, and roared at him as if awakened¡ª¡ª


    "Why? Why did you hug me last night? You can ignore me, you can throw me to the side of the road! Just don''t hug me!"


    "Sher!"


    "Don''t call me Xue''er, Ming Xuan called me Xue''er, don''t call me, don''t call me!" Ling Moxue''s emotions almost collapsed, thinking that Gu Mingxuan really chose Jiang Manli, her heart ached to death.


    She wanted to find an outlet, but Mu Shaofeng just ran into it.


    "Okay, I won''t call you, can I call you Moxue?" Mu Shaofeng raised his hand, his tone as gentle as possible.


    Ling Moxue wept sadly, shaking her head, "I don''t want to stay here anymore, without him... what''s the point of my staying here without him."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, looked at her in extreme pain, and loved her deeply, "Moxue, don''t do this, he may have misunderstood something, I will be responsible for explaining it clearly."


    "Will you talk to him? You''ve been trying to destroy my relationship with him, haven''t you? You deliberately want him to misunderstand, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I admit that I want you to separate, but now... now I don''t want to see you in such pain."


    After saying this, Mu Shaofeng felt his throat was dry and tight, and his eyes were sore and uncomfortable.


    "Mu Shaofeng, do you know that this pain is caused by you?"


    Ling Moxue slapped him on the shoulder, tears streaming down her face, pouring out all her grievances...


    "From the day you asked my father for compensation, you have brought me all kinds of troubles and pains! Forced me to meet you! Forced me to have dinner with you! Forced me to come to your company! Forced me to be with you Sign the contract... Last night, you forced me to sing!"


    "Xue''er..." Mu Shaofeng''s lips trembled, his heart ached unbearably.


    "Don''t call!"


    "it is good."


    "Mu Shaofeng, if you don''t mess with Ling Mengyao, she won''t entangle you! You...you don''t want her now, my stepmother, my father will force me to be an intermediary, to intercede for her, to stand up for her! I I''m really reluctant, but for Dad, I have to beg you! I have to let you force me!"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, his voice choked, "It won''t happen in the future."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Ling Moxue roared sadly, "A man''s mouth can be deceiving!"


    "Moxue, I was wrong, don''t do this, I will take you to rest."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand to pull her, and Ling Moxue, who was out of control, waved her hand casually, and ended up slapping Mu Shaofeng on the face...


    Snapped! The voice was so crisp that it stunned both of them.


    Ling Moxue froze with tears, and then looked at her hands in disbelief.


    Mu Shaofeng knew that she didn''t do it on purpose, after being stunned, he touched his face gently, and smiled coyly, "It''s okay, you hit me before, I am willing, if you hit me a few times, I will feel better, you Just hit it hard."


    He ignored the surprised eyes of the assistant and the security captain, smiled and moved his face closer, looking at Ling Moxue sincerely with his handsome eyes.


    Ling Moxue met his gaze, her heart ached, tears fell down her eyes again, and she couldn''t stop it even if she wanted to.


    Today, she really cried enough, shed enough tears, it seemed that all the tears that had been suppressed in the past few years spewed out, she obviously didn''t want to cry.


    Today... today is so useless.


    She sniffed, put her hands behind her back, and lowered her eyes sadly, "Manager, I''m sorry, I''m... I''m so sad, I''m sorry."


    Seeing that her emotions had finally calmed down, Mu Shaofeng put his hands on her shoulders lightly, then stared at her face, and said sincerely: "It''s okay, I won''t blame you, I caused this incident in the first place." , don''t worry, I will bring Gu Mingxuan to you."


    "No! You don''t need to explain. I think he really loves me. There is no need to explain anything."


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    "It''s nothing but, if you don''t want more people to misunderstand us, you''d better delete the online post." Ling Moxue wiped away her tears and choked up.

 Chapter 147

    Mu Shaofeng made a serious face, "Before you came back, I had someone delete the post, and even blocked the website. If others dare to laugh at you and accuse you, I will definitely not make it easier for them."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue gave him a complicated look, then took his hand away, turned around and opened the car door, took out her bag from the car, "I''m going to work."


    "Moxue, you don''t have to go to work now. I have approved you to take a day off. Tomorrow, you will accompany my aunt to the beach. She needs a companion, and this is also work."


    ...


    The sky was cloudy and sunny, and the temperature dropped again.


    Standing in front of the bedroom window, Ling Moxue gently gathered the cardigan that was draped over her body.


    "Come, eat an apple." Behind her, a hand was stretched out in front of her, and a faint fragrance wafted into her nostrils.


    Ling Moxue turned around and smiled bitterly at Xu Zhihui, "You eat, I can''t eat anything."


    Xu Zhihui rolled her eyes and said angrily, "It''s really worthless! Isn''t he just a man without a conscience? If you think about his shortcomings, you won''t care."


    "He has no flaws."


    "What? He chose Jiang Manli and deceived you, and you still want to speak for him?" Xu Zhihui rolled her eyes indecently again, shaking her head, "You are really tormented by love, and your head has also been tortured by the door. Clamped!"


    "No! Zhihui, I think he must have something to hide from me." Ling Moxue said thoughtfully, "Gu Xinyan once sent someone to secretly take pictures of me, and also took many pictures of me, Yang Jianchen and Mu Shaofeng together. After seeing the photos, Gu Mingxuan didn''t care, why did he care so much this time?"


    "That can only mean that he is in love with you, and he will care if he falls in love with someone."


    Xu Zhihui bit the apple and swallowed it, she screamed in bewilderment again, "No, since he fell in love with you, why did he want to be with Jiang Manli again?"


    "Yes, he loves me, but he chose Jiang Manli again."


    This is not like Gu Mingxuan, really not.


    Xu Zhihui sighed, and patted Ling Moxue on the shoulder, "Oh, don''t think about it, he doesn''t remember you anyway, so let''s break up, please ask Mu Shaofeng for a vacation, and take the children to Paris to see your brother go."


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, and then opened them again. Her eyes were already red, and her voice choked slightly, "I''m afraid the two children will find it difficult to accept this fact."


    This also makes Xu Zhihui feel more difficult, how much those two children love Gu Mingxuan, she is very clear as a godmother, Xiaozheng doesn''t like to say it in her mouth, but that soft and cute little lolita can''t leave "handsome uncle" .


    "How about this, I will take care of the child for these two days, so you can do what Mu Shaofeng wants, go shopping with his aunt, and come back after adjusting your mood, then you will also think about how to deal with the child Now, you take them home."


    Ling Moxue thought for a while before she nodded...


    "Godmother, if you like children, you can give birth by yourself. Why do you let me stay at your house with Guoguo? Isn''t Mommy going on a business trip tomorrow?"


    On this day, as soon as Ling Qiyue arrived at Xu''s house, she lost her temper and made loud comments to Xu Zhihui.


    Xu Zhihui smiled, "Honey, isn''t the godmother not married, how can she have children?"


    "You can go tie it now."


    "But godmother is not ready yet, you have to wait for your godfather to get rich before you can get married." Xu Zhihui made a face at her.


    "You lied! Getting married and having children has nothing to do with money." Ling Qiyue shook her head, "You can have children as long as you have a big belly."


    "Hahaha... But godmother''s stomach is a big deal, it''s a big deal." Xu Zhihui patted her stomach.


    Ling Qiyue paused, and then said, "Are you a hen that doesn''t lay eggs?"


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang who was sitting on the sofa reading a book couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    "Brother, did you teach your sister to say it?" Xu Zhihui stepped up to him, put her hands on her hips, and deliberately lowered her face.


    Ling Qiyang raised his head slowly, and looked at her noblely and arrogantly, "Xu Zhihui, my sister is as old as me, and if I can think of it, she can think of it too. You are still so naive when you think of her."


    "So you also think I''m a hen that doesn''t lay eggs?"


    "You said that." He lowered his head, pursed his thin lips tightly, but couldn''t hide a trace of a smile.


    "Okay! You two heartless little fellows, how dare you scold your godmother," Xu Zhihui waved her hand and widened her eyes pretending to be angry, "Tonight, I will punish you not to eat meat."


    "Thank you, I eat green vegetables." Ling Qiyang replied lightly.


    Ling Qiyue blinked, thinking that there would be no braised pork in the evening, her little brows frowned.


    After thinking about it, she immediately ran over and hugged Xu Zhihui''s leg, smiled, and said in a sweet voice, "Godmother, I''ll sleep with you tonight, can I warm your bed?"


    "No, I want to sleep with your godfather." Xu Zhihui shook her head.


    "Godfather can snore."


    "But you can kick."


    "No, I''m your daughter, and my daughter is my mother''s intimate little padded jacket, godmother, I love you so much, I believe, I believe your belly will grow up soon, as long as you let me sleep with you. "


    Ling Qiyue spoke in a serious manner, her big watery eyes blinking.


    "Sleeping with you will make me pregnant?" Xu Zhihui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you can just sleep with me," Ling Qiyue touched her stomach, and added, "However, you''d better eat more meat for dinner. If you are too thin, your stomach won''t be able to bulge."


    Uh... the big belly she said is a pile of fat?


    Xu Zhihui pinched her cheek funny, "Little thing, if you want to eat braised pork, just say so."


    "Hehe...Godmother, you are so smart."


    In order to let the two babies stay at home with peace of mind, Xu Zhihui''s dinner is still very rich.


    Du Ruojian even went out to buy some western-style pastries, and rejected friends'' gatherings to play games and chess with Ling Qiyang.


    And Xu Zhihui took her goddaughter to wander around the community, and didn''t go home to sleep until she was tired from playing. wxya


    "Woooooo..." At eleven o''clock in the evening, Ling Qiyue''s cry suddenly came from the guest room. Xu Zhihui, who was just about to go to sleep, pushed away the tired Du Ruojian, put on her clothes and immediately ran into the next room.


    "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ling Qiyang''s brother and sister sitting in the middle of the bed, Xu Zhihui hugged them both in her arms when her brother hugged her crying sister.


    Ling Qiyang bowed his head and remained silent, while Ling Qiyue wept, "Godmother, does my daddy not want my mommy anymore?"


    Xu Zhihui was startled, and looked at her with wide eyes, "Who... who said that?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at her brother tearfully, and then pointed to the mobile phone on the bed cabinet.


    Xu Zhihui''s eyes flickered, she rushed over to pick it up, flipped it a few times, only to find that Ling Qiyang answered a phone call half an hour ago.


    "Brother, whose phone is this?"


    Ling Qiyang was expressionless, and replied lightly: "Mi Rongxing."


    "What did he say?"


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes darkened, his brows were frowned, and there was a trace of resentment in his voice, "He said that his uncle is going to marry Miss Jiang Manli."

 Chapter 148

    "Nonsense!" Xu Zhihui threw the phone aside.


    Immediately, she hugged him with one arm, and little sauerkraut with the other, her eyes were astringent, but her tone remained firm, "Don''t listen to him, he is Gu Xinyan''s son, maybe his mother taught him, think about it... Your daddy and mommy love each other so much, how could he marry someone else?"


    "Godmother, Daddy didn''t answer brother''s call." Ling Qiyue raised her head, tears kept pouring out of her eyes.


    Xu Zhihui felt sore in her heart, and the corners of her lips twitched, "That one didn''t answer the phone... There are many reasons, it''s so late, he must be very tired from a business trip, he might have turned off his phone and went to sleep."


    After hearing this reason, Ling Qiyue slowly stopped crying, and wiped away her tears, she tugged Ling Qiyang''s hand, "Guokuo, do you think so?"


    Ling Qiyang looked at his sister''s sad little face, took a deep breath, and nodded, "Yeah."


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it. Tonight, brother, I''ll sleep with my godfather. I''ll sleep with little pickled cabbage." After speaking, Xu Zhihui picked up Ling Qiyue and left.


    After a while, Du Ruojian walked into the guest room with his clothes in his arms, smiled gently at Ling Qiyang, and stroked his head, "Good boy, go to sleep, it will be sunny tomorrow."


    The next morning, the sun was really good.


    Ling Qiyang climbed early, and when she went downstairs, she received a call from Ling Moxue. Her voice was clear and hearty, and she asked if they were doing well at the godmother''s house.


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression serious, "Mum, are you really happy?"


    "Of course, what''s wrong with you?" tqR1


    "It''s nothing, just be happy."


    "Baby, Mommy will be back in two days. Take care of your sister and don''t let her cry, okay?"


    "I see."


    Ling Qiyue felt happy when she learned that her mother had called to greet her early in the morning.


    When she arrived at the kindergarten, she blamed Mi Rongxing for calling indiscriminately, which made her cry in the middle of the night.


    Mi Rongxing widened her slender eyes, fluttered her eyelashes, and explained earnestly, "I''m not lying, my mother really told my father that my uncle is very good with Ms. Jiang now, and it''s because of Jiang that my uncle is injured." Miss is taking care."


    "Injured?" Ling Qiyue screamed, her little face turned pale.


    Ling Qiyang heard his sister''s cry, and immediately pulled them out of the classroom, "Mi Rongxing, what are you talking about with my sister?"


    Mi Rongxing said the original words again, Ling Qiyang''s face suddenly turned cold, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "I''m going to see him!"


    ...


    After school in the evening, the parents who came to pick up their children were crowded together at the same time, and there were many people going out, and the three children just got out like this.


    Gu Xinyan came to pick up her son in person again today, but when she arrived at the class, there was no one there. Only after she found the teacher did she know that her son had left early.


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Gu Xinyan was furious and asked the principal to fire the irresponsible teacher immediately, and then she called Mi Zhibo while driving, asking him to send someone to look for it immediately!


    Chen Yilan heard that the three children were leaving together, so she immediately thought of her son in the hospital.


    She immediately called Gu Jincheng, "Jincheng, Ling Moxue''s couple of children might go to see Mingxuan, you should find a way."


    After Gu Jincheng listened, he immediately ordered the director of the hospital to block the information on the floor and hospital bed where Gu Mingxuan lived, and sent Huang Cheng to the hospital to bring the three children back.


    Huang Cheng went and met Mi Zhibo and his wife at the gate of the hospital.


    The three children took a taxi and arrived at the inpatient department. After entering the elevator, Ling Qiyang pressed the eighteenth floor with ease.


    Mi Rongxing gave him a puzzled look, and said inexplicably, "Brother, you... how do you know that my uncle is on the eighteenth floor?"


    Ling Qiyang pursed his thin lips and did not answer, but the little pickled cabbage beside him replied faintly: "The eighteenth floor is hell, and Guoguo wants to take us there."


    Mi Rongxing shuddered and said, "Isn''t hell underground?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her hand and knocked him on the head, "Your IQ is really worrying, isn''t it just a metaphor? If we are discovered and you can''t see your uncle, wouldn''t it be like hell? Fear?"


    Mi Rongxing touched his head and nodded again, expressing that he understood, his IQ has risen with the elevator...


    "Hey!" As soon as the three of them got out of the elevator, a little nurse in a nurse''s uniform stopped them. She smiled and said, "Children are not allowed to come in and out to play casually here, please leave immediately?"


    Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue were stunned.


    Ling Qiyang''s brows were cold, and he looked at the little nurse lightly, "Are we human?"


    The little nurse laughed, "Of course."


    "Is there any difference between people?"


    "This..." The little nurse didn''t understand what he meant, and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Mi Rongxing helped, "There is a difference, there are rich and poor."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big black eyes, not to be outdone, "There are differences, there are men and women."


    "Shut up! I didn''t ask you." Ling Qiyang glanced at each of them seriously.


    The two of them kept silent, their mouths tightened at the same time, and their eyes were fixed on the little nurse.


    The little nurse was stunned, and before she could think of a good answer, Ling Qiyang smiled coldly, "Since we are human beings, we are no different from you, you can be here, why can''t we? Let''s go!"


    He walked towards the ward with two children in a big way. The little nurse came to her senses and hurriedly chased after him, "Hey! Children, you are different from me. I am the staff here."


    "Is he?" Ling Qiyang pointed to a family member of a patient carrying a fruit bag.


    When the little nurse saw it, she had nothing to say. Seeing the three children pushing open one door after another, she immediately ran to the nurse''s desk and reported the situation to the head nurse.


    The head nurse immediately took her and another nurse to find Ling Qiyang and the others, not wanting to catch this one, that one ran away, grabbed that one, this one ran away again, the screams of Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue were still very loud.


    Ji Feng walked down from the twentieth floor because he didn''t wait for the elevator for a while. When he heard the voice of a child on the eighteenth floor, he poked his head from the stairs. Before he could see clearly, a child ran into his arms. inside.


    "Uncle Ji, where is he?" He breathed slightly and spoke urgently.


    Ji Feng looked down and saw that Ling Qiyang''s face was covered with sweat, he clasped his little shoulder excitedly, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I want to see your president."


    "Okay, you come with me."


    "Wait a minute, Fatty Xing and my sister were caught by them."


    Ji Feng took Ling Qiyang''s hand and walked towards the nurse''s desk, and saw that Mi Zhibo had hugged Mi Rongxing, and Gu Xinyan had hugged Ling Qiyue who was screaming.


    "Guokuo, Guoguo, save me!" Ling Qiyue cried when she saw Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang ran to Gu Xinyan with a gloomy expression, with a cold and intimidating manner, "Put my sister down, otherwise, I will definitely reveal a secret and make you die ugly!"


    Everyone present was shocked when they heard this. Gu Xinyan shrank her eyes and stared at the children''s version of her brother in disbelief...

 Chapter 149

    "Brother, at such a young age, why do you always speak in such a domineering tone? What important secret do you have to scare us?" She asked puzzled.


    Ling Qiyang stared at her without fear, "Do you want to die ugly? Do you want to regret it?"


    In such a place, how could Gu Xinyan have the same knowledge as a child, besides, looking at such a face, she was still a little timid.


    So, she let Ling Qiyue go.


    The siblings were hugging each other, Ji Feng was about to take them away, another person came from the direction of the elevator, he was Huang Cheng.


    "Assistant Ji." He stopped Ji Feng and said seriously, "The chairman ordered me to take the child away, please cooperate."


    Ji Feng was helpless, while Ling Qiyang was stalemate holding his sister and refused to leave. A nurse ran towards this side, and when she saw the two brothers and sisters, she called out excitedly: "Brother, sauerkraut!"


    "Auntie." Ling Qiyue burst into tears when she saw Hao Youjia.


    ...


    The two children were finally taken away by Hao Youjia, and the dean specially approved that Hao Youjia''s evening shift today was to take the two children and send them home safely.


    Hao Youjia contacted Ling Moxue and told her about the situation here.


    After Ling Moxue found out, tears flowed down uncontrollably, she knew that if they knew about her and Gu Mingxuan, they would definitely go to Gu Mingxuan.


    She covered her mouth, looked sadly at Xia Yanni who was sitting at the dining table, thought for a while and said, "Youjia, take them to dinner first, and I''ll ask someone to bring them to me right away."


    "it is good."


    When the two babies learned that they could see their mother, they naturally felt much better.


    Seeing Ling Moxue wiping her tears, Xia Yanni was in a bad mood, so she went over and hugged her, patted her on the back, and comforted her gently: "Don''t cry, baby, everything will pass, everything will pass!" Get better."


    "Auntie...Auntie, the children want a daddy." Ling Moxue cried.


    "I know, they are still so young, they need father''s love, for children... children, no matter which side they leave, they will cry, they will cry."


    Xia Yanni tried to persuade her, but the biological daughter who had been taken away appeared in front of her eyes again. Before Ling Moxue could stop her tears, her tears became even more violent.


    "Son, can you treat me as a mother?" Maternal love is overflowing, holding Ling Moxue feels like holding her own child, she can''t help but propose to recognize Ling Moxue as her goddaughter.


    "Auntie." Ling Moxue couldn''t believe that such a rich and powerful wife would recognize her as her goddaughter, she was so excited that she couldn''t make a decision for a while.


    Xia Yanni was crying, and touched her face tenderly, her tearful eyes were filled with the brilliance of maternal love, "Son, call me mother, I want you as a daughter, don''t you want a mother who loves you?"


    "I..." Ling Moxue pursed her lips, and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    She thought, why didn''t she want to?


    With a mother, there is warmth, and with a mother, she feels that she has a mother''s family. She is no longer lonely and helpless, and she doesn''t have to hold back her grievances and have nowhere to tell.


    "If you don''t want to be called mother, you can call me godmother, son."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t refuse anymore, she opened her arms and hugged Xia Yanni, and cried out excitedly: "Godmother."


    "Hey, my child, child..." Xia Yanni burst into tears with excitement.


    Why does she feel that the girl she is holding is her eldest daughter!


    Otherwise, when she is sad, why does her heart hurt when she sees her?


    An hour after dinner, Mu Shaofeng drove to Xia''s house by the sea with Bai Lu and the two children.


    The Xia family''s house is very large, a courtyard house with the architectural style of the Republic of China in the 1920s and 1930s, and one of the two-story buildings is extraordinarily luxuriously decorated.


    Xia Yanni said that this house was left by her parents. Her father had passed away due to illness, and she had an older brother who moved to live in New York, USA with her mother.


    Ling Moxue was a little surprised to learn that Bai Lu was Xia Yanni''s biological daughter.


    "Godmother, my sister lied to me. I thought she was really a little girl from the countryside." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Sister, if I don''t say that, will you accept me?" Bai Lu smiled and stuck out her tongue.


    Ling Moxue half-truthfully said: "If you say you are Mu Shaofeng''s younger sister, I won''t accept you. If you say you are Xia Yanni''s daughter, I will naturally accept you."


    "Haha, sister, are you kidding me? You only met my mother in the past few days." Bai Lu hugged her, laughing nonstop.


    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Shaofeng put one arm around Ling Qiyang''s small shoulders, raised his head and smiled at the two sisters, "Xiaolu, your sister has always looked down on me."


    "Second brother, who made you so bad, my sister doesn''t love you, you deserve it!" Bai Lu snorted at him, pointed at a scar on the corner of his lips, and teased with a smile, "Look, I''m going to fall down even if I walk all the way!" , how frivolous you are."


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders pretending to be lonely, and his face was mourned...


    The three women laughed. Ling Qiyue, who was nestled in Xia Yanni''s arms, held a beautiful Mickey doll and looked at Mu Shaofeng with displeasure.


    "Honey, do you have a problem with this uncle?" Xia Yanni asked curiously.


    "Well, he likes my mommy." Ling Qiyue nodded honestly.


    "Is it okay to like your mommy?"


    "No, I want my daddy."


    Speaking of Daddy, Ling Qiyue''s small mouth was deflated again, she walked up to Ling Moxue, and held her hand, "Mommy, Daddy is hurt, why don''t you go home?"


    The daughter''s words brought back the pain in her heart, and a trace of sadness flashed in Ling Moxue''s eyes.


    She squatted down and hugged her daughter, her heart ached, she said softly: "Sauer, Mommy talks to Daddy every day, and Daddy also asks Mommy to work hard. He''s fine, he''s fine."


    "Mommy, you''re a good liar." Ling Qiyue stared at her face and said solemnly, "I told you before, Xing Fatty''s mother brought people to stop me and Guoguo, and grandpa also sent someone over to ask for it. Take us away, nurses and aunts catch us, they just don''t let us see Daddy."


    "That''s... that''s why they don''t want you to disturb Daddy''s rest."


    "No, you''re lying," Ling Qiyue shook her head, her eyes started to turn red, "Don''t bully me for not reading enough, I can tell that they still don''t like us, you...you ran away on purpose!"


    "Sauerkraut!" Bai Lu hurriedly carried her over, grinning, "Auntie forgot to tell you some good news. There are many beautiful gadgets in Auntie''s room. I''ll take you up there to have a look."


    As Bai Lu talked and walked, Ling Qiyue turned her head, stared at her mother''s sad face, and shouted in a choked voice: "Mommy, you want to take Daddy back! Take it back!"


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, turned and walked out of the room. wxya


    In the yard, the shadows of the lights are flickering, and the autumn wind is blowing.


    Mu Shaofeng stepped on a cigarette butt, took out a handkerchief and handed it over, "Don''t feel bad, or the child will be even more sad when he sees it."


    He turned his head and glanced down the porch, and saw Ling Qiyang standing there upright, with his back against the light, he was alone, looking strong but faintly revealing his loneliness and sadness.

 Chapter 150

    Ling Moxue took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, then turned her head and saw Xia Yanni walking into the room with her son''s shoulders in her arms.


    She bit her lower lip lightly, tried her best to hold back her tears, and asked lightly: "Have you settled the matter with Ling Mengyao?"


    "You still care about her?" Mu Shaofeng twitched the corner of his lower lip.


    "I just don''t want my dad to be sad over and over again for two daughters."


    "Don''t worry, he will feel better in the future, because I have taken Ling Mengyao to my home for recuperation."


    "..." Ling Moxue suddenly raised her head and looked at him in surprise. This result was completely unexpected to her. She thought that Mu Shaofeng might give a sum of money to Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter in order to calm things down, but she didn''t expect it to be so.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled shyly, spread his hands, and acted calmly, "This is good, she will stop making noise, and the old witch will feel at ease."


    "But you don''t love her."


    Seeing his helplessness, Ling Moxue felt a little sympathy for him.


    "Except for you, I don''t care whether I love any woman or not. Since she is arguing to follow me, let her go." After he finished speaking, he took out another cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs.


    Ling Moxue turned sideways, looked at a light, and twisted the handkerchief tightly with her fingers.


    "By the way, after the child was taken out of the hospital today, I also rushed there. I saw Gu Mingxuan, but before he could speak, he couldn''t help but get out of bed and punch me in the face."


    Ling Moxue immediately turned her head and frowned, "The wound on the corner of your mouth is not a bruise, but he did it?"


    "Hehe, if I didn''t talk about bruises, would I still make the children laugh at me?" tqR1


    Mu Shaofeng touched the corner of his lower lip and smiled helplessly, "Ji Feng dragged me out of the ward, and I told him the truth, I think he will definitely tell Gu Mingxuan, oh...and, I''m here I also posted a statement on the Internet before, and they will see it."


    After saying that, he raised his head and let out a long breath towards the black sky.


    It seems that everything that should be done has been done, his nerves can be relaxed, and his mood can be relaxed.


    "Affirmation?" Ling Moxue was taken aback, and then she immediately took out her phone from her pocket, swiped it twice, and really saw Mu Shaofeng send a long and meager message with her own size...


    He said in it that he was pursuing Miss Ling, and that night he forcibly took her to the bar and got her drunk.


    But she didn''t love him, out of respect, he took her to the hotel and let his aunt take care of her, they were very innocent, Miss Ling had a man she loved in her heart, and so on.


    Finally, he declared that if someone dared to slander and abuse Ms. Ling in the future, he would put the other person to death at all costs.


    Weibo was forwarded by Xia Yanni, and Xia Yanni attached a photo of herself, proving that Miss Ling was with her that night.


    After reading Weibo, Ling Moxue was overwhelmed with mixed feelings,


    She clenched her fist and stuffed it into her mouth, biting tightly to keep herself from crying...


    Mu Shaofeng, he took all the responsibilities on him, even apologized to himself above, saying that he would respect her choice, and finally warned and threatened others in order to protect her.


    "Hey, I''m a man, I can afford it and let it go, don''t feel sorry for me, okay?" Mu Shaofeng patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    Ling Moxue wiped the corners of her eyes and scolded him plausibly: "I don''t want to feel sorry for you, you hateful scoundrel! You deserve it! I don''t want to thank you for anything."


    "Okay, I just want you to be happy."


    Although she knew that what she said was a little bit against her will, but at least she would not hold a grudge against him anymore, Mu Shaofeng believed in his intuition.


    After a while, Ling Moxue''s mood gradually eased, and she said seriously: "If Gu Mingxuan really chooses Jiang Manli, I want to ask you for leave, and I want to take the child back to Paris."


    "Okay, I agree."


    He nodded, and suddenly asked, "You just give up like this?"


    Ling Moxue looked up at the sky, trying to hold back the tears that were about to well up, "If he gave up on me voluntarily, what''s the point of me going to get it back?"


    "Then what if he was forced?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, forced?


    Gritting her teeth, she said without thinking, "I will snatch it back!"


    However, according to Gu Mingxuan''s personality, can he be forced?


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Sitting in the study room, Gu Jincheng slid his fingers lightly on the phone screen, seeing Xia Yanni Aite''s meagerness, he couldn''t help feeling an indescribable sourness in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the man Xia Yanni married was Mu Shaofeng''s uncle Bai Shangfeng!


    After losing information for so many years, she found herself today because of Ling Moxue.


    "Husband." At this time, Chen Yilan opened the door and came in, also holding a mobile phone in her hand, "Mu Shaofeng made a statement, do you think it''s true?"


    Chen Yilan didn''t know that Xia Yanni had returned to China, so Gu Jincheng immediately turned off her phone.


    He took a sip of water from the cup on the coffee table, and said lightly, "It must be true."


    "So, we misunderstood Ling Moxue?"


    "So what if I misunderstood? Do you want your son to go back to her?" Gu Jincheng gave her a displeased look.


    Chen Yilan was silent, and after a while, she said with mixed feelings: "I still feel inexplicably uncomfortable about not letting her children see Mingxuan. An adult is an adult, and a child is a child..."


    "You don''t have to be soft-hearted. I can''t be soft-hearted after DNA testing."


    "But I''m still a little worried. You said why did Mingxuan listen to you this time? You confiscated his mobile phone, cut off his contact with the outside world, and locked him into the Dihua Manor with you tonight...you Say, does he have other plans?"


    "He dares!" Gu Jincheng''s face turned cold, "The interests of a family are in front of his eyes, so many people are looking at him with open eyes, can he ignore it?"


    Chen Yilan still couldn''t express the sadness in her heart, she shook her head, "Although he listened to what you said, I saw that he was getting thinner and thinner without a trace of a smile on his face, and he was also indifferent to Jiang Manli, and my heart hurts."


    Gu Jincheng frowned after hearing this, and he went to get the cigarette with trembling hands, but the lighter failed to ignite several times.


    Chen Yilan had no choice but to light the fire for him, and finally said: "Give him back the phone, even if you don''t return it, he will ask his assistant to buy it."


    Gu Jincheng took a few puffs of his cigarette, leaned on the sofa with a wrinkled face and said nothing...


    At this time, the Dihua Manor was quiet, and on the second-floor terrace, Gu Mingxuan was wearing a white thin shirt with sweetheart neckline and was lying on a wicker chair, looking deeply at the sky.


    There are only a few stars in the sky tonight, and it is a bit cold, as if wrapped in a layer of cold air.


    After a while, there was the sound of footsteps behind him, he closed his eyes slightly, and before anyone could speak, he said in a low voice, "Where are you?"


    Ji Feng replied respectfully, "Cao Hui called and said that Miss Ling went to the beach. She went with Mu Shaofeng''s aunt this morning. At six o''clock in the evening, Mu Shaofeng took the two children and sister to the beach again."


    "Is your mental state okay?"


    "Accompanies Ms. Xia to visit two places, and it seems to be fine."


    "and after?"


    Ji Feng hooked his lips, and a wry smile slipped past...

 Chapter 151

    Ji Feng hooked his lips, and a wry smile slipped past...


    On the surface, the president was ruthless towards Ling Moxue, but he didn''t know how painful it was in his heart. It could be seen that he missed Ling Moxue, mother and son all the time.


    "President, Cao Hui didn''t say much about what happened later, because Miss Ling went to Xia''s house, and he couldn''t enter because of the huge yard."


    Gu Mingxuan closed his eyes, removed the gauze on his forehead, and a strand of black hair fell down, just covering the two centimeter long wound.


    Under the slender eyelashes, two shadows covered the trace of sadness in the eyes.


    "President, the report will be out in two days. Take care of yourself and go to bed early."


    Gu Mingxuan slowly opened his eyes, staring quietly at the sky again, and said thoughtfully: "Blood ties are unbroken, I feel it, and he should come tomorrow."


    Ji Feng was slightly taken aback, him? who is it?


    "Ji Feng, remember, not any woman can enter Dihua Manor if she wants, and no one can enter without my permission!" Gu Mingxuan suddenly sharpened his eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, President, Miss Jiang called tonight, and I have already refused her visit."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    ...


    By the river, a black car parked behind the dark bushes.


    In the car, a disheveled woman leaned against the man''s arms, pursed her mouth and said coquettishly, "I really don''t want to face Gu Mingxuan anymore. Grandpa has been urging me to accompany him these two days, but he never gave me a straight look." , Don¡¯t say smile at me, or take the initiative to say a word to me.¡±


    The man rolled down the car window, threw out the cigarette butt in his hand, smiled faintly, and pressed his hand to her plump chest.


    "I know you are wronged, but marrying into the Gu family is also your wish. It''s rare that my father-in-law nodded and agreed to this marriage. You still have to bear with it."


    Jiang Manli raised her mouth even higher, her fingers drew circles on his bare chest, and murmured: "But he doesn''t love me, you know? I can''t be happy marrying him, Abo, I still want to I will be with you for the rest of my life, do you agree?"


    "Man Li, I have a wife, so I can''t mention this matter."


    "I don''t care, I just want to be with you." She said, squinting her winking eyes, and leaned over to lick his lips...


    Mi Zhibo''s whole body tensed up, and an electric current went straight to his lower abdomen. wxya


    He made a contented "hmm", his palms slid down to her waist and moved, panting with breath, "Little fairy, won''t you be able to be with me if you marry into the Gu family?"


    "If you marry, you will be a widow. I''m really afraid of that man. Besides, if your wife controls you very tightly in the future, how can we be together?"


    "Baby, don''t think so much now, the first thing you need to do is get Gu Mingxuan done."


    After speaking, he took out a small brown bottle from his trouser pocket, opened the lid and let Jiang Manli smell it...


    A sweet scent hit, and Jiang Manli couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "It smells so good, it smells like roses and apples, what is it?"


    "Feel it, in two minutes." Mi Zhibo smiled mysteriously, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it, then closed the lid and stuffed it into Jiang Manli''s bag.


    "Hmm..." Two minutes later, Jiang Manli felt hot all over, and there was a surge of heat in her body. She became impatient, hugged Mi Zhibo and grabbed his lips.


    Mi Zhibo was also full of blood, panting for breath and crushing her on the car seat...


    Jiang Manli likes perfume with a strong flirtatious effect. Mi Zhibo said that this kind of thing should never be sprayed on the body. When the other party is not paying attention, he can only sprinkle the perfume on the palm of the hand to cover the other party''s mouth and nose, or put the mouth of the bottle directly on the The opponent''s nose.


    Jiang Manli thought over and over again, and felt that the two methods mentioned by Mi Zhibo were not applicable to Gu Mingxuan.


    If she did that, it would definitely arouse suspicion. The best way was to find a way to spray perfume on herself when she was alone with him.


    However, it will definitely not work for these two days, because she can''t even see Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    After get off work that day, she contacted Gu Xinyan and asked her to think of a way.


    Gu Xinyan and Mrs. Hua were taking Mi Rongxing out of the kindergarten. Mi Rongxing was crying, pulling her bag, shaking and beating her, and she was very angry.


    She was still cursing: "Bad mother, you are a bad mother! You drove away the little princess, I don''t love you anymore, you get her back! Get her back!"


    Mrs. Hua had no choice but to hold him tightly, trying to persuade him: "Young master, please be quiet, don''t do this! Don''t do this."


    "Man Li, I also have a headache right now, Xing''er is making trouble, or I''ll go back and tell my parents later, don''t worry." Gu Xinyan hung up the phone hastily after finishing speaking.


    Mrs. Hua gave her a strange look, and pulled Mi Rongxing into the car.


    "Sister-in-law Hua, I''ll send you home. You cook less food at night, and I''ll go back to my mother''s house to eat." Gu Xinyan ordered.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When we arrived at Mi''s house, Mrs. Hua went down, and Mi Rongxing jumped down before the car door was closed, so frightened that Gu Xinyan turned off the car in a hurry.


    "Xing''er, what exactly do you want?" She looked helplessly at this pampered son.


    Mi Rongxing put his hands on his hips and said angrily: "If you don''t agree to help me find the little princess, don''t even think about me going to grandma''s house with you. If you leave, I will go to the street to look for it alone!"


    "you dare?"


    Mi Rongxing stomped his feet, "I dare!"


    Gu Xinyan felt a headache after hearing this. This son is almost five years old. He is well-nourished and tall. Although his IQ is not as good as Ling Qiyang''s, he still has some cleverness.


    He can say it, and he can certainly do it.


    "Okay, I''ll help you contact the little princess right away." Gu Xinyan shook her head helplessly, took out her cell phone and called Ling Moxue.


    The phone was connected, but the other party didn''t answer. After a few rings, there was a busy tone of "beep beep".


    She pulled it out again, and that party just refused to listen.


    Gu Xinyan felt overwhelmed, she knew that Ling Moxue didn''t want to answer her call, so she was probably in a bad mood.


    But right now, his son''s eyes are fixed on him, his expression is still annoyed, and he has the unstoppable momentum of "If you can''t get through, I will never stop with you".


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, and carefully discussed with him, "Xing''er, Aunt Ling doesn''t answer her mother''s call, why don''t you call Ling Qiyang directly?"


    "His phone is off, and I can''t get through!" Mi Rongxing stomped his foot again, wanting to cry.


    Gu Xinyan has a headache again, what should I do?


    Turning her eyes, she saw that Mrs. Hua was still standing at the door, so she went over to ask her to get her cell phone, and then unplugged Ling Moxue''s phone.


    Now Ling Moxue answered, her voice was hoarse and low, "Hi, I''m Ling Moxue, who are you?"


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she immediately handed the phone to her son, and told him that it was Ling Moxue with her eyes and gestures, telling him to speak quickly.


    "Auntie, I''m Mi Rongxing, I miss you!" When Mi Rongxing said this, tears fell, and he sobbed, "Auntie, why didn''t Bago and Suancai come to study, I miss them, I miss you today Cried in class."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to cry "woo woo".

 Chapter 152

    When Ling Moxue heard Mi Rongxing''s voice, her nose was sore, and a warm feeling surged in her heart.


    "Xing''er, thank you for still thinking about us. We are fine, auntie...Auntie took them out for a trip these two days and will be back in a few days. Don''t cry."


    "Auntie, will you really bring them back?"


    "Yes, I will be back."


    Mi Rongxing grinned, but Ling Moxue couldn''t.


    Will you really go back?


    These two days at the beach, staying by Xia Yanni''s side, she somehow felt at home and wanted to hang on.


    The food Xia Yanni cooked was really delicious, which reminded her of her dead mother. Xia Yanni looked at her just like her mother, gentle and kind, which warmed her sad heart again and again.


    Today, she took her two children and Xia Yanni to the children''s park and to the sea world. During the play, she unknowingly left those unpleasant moments behind her.


    She thought, if Gu Mingxuan was really heartless enough not to call her, maybe she could let go slowly.


    However, a phone call from Mi Rongxing pulled the love string in her heart... tqR1


    She can''t forget Gu Mingxuan!


    She missed him, and she wanted to know if his injury was healed.


    Although Hao Youjia would call her every day to inform her about Gu Mingxuan''s condition, but she was still worried.


    In particular, Hao Youjia called today and said: "Gu Mingxuan has been discharged from the hospital. It is said that he went home to rest in order to prevent disturbance. We regularly send doctors to check up and change the medicine."


    When he went home, he didn''t call himself when he got home.


    The sense of loss was overwhelming, Ling Moxue really wanted to drive back to City N immediately, and ask Gu Mingxuan face to face why he was so heartless?


    But thinking that the two children were still here, she endured it again.


    ...


    After talking with Mi Rongxing, Ling Moxue went upstairs, pushed away her children''s room, and suddenly saw them whispering, when she saw her come in, she quickly sat down again, both eyes stared at her strangely.


    "Brother, what are you discussing?" She asked strangely.


    The brother and sister looked at each other mysteriously, and the daughter said, "Mum, we are just chatting in general, Guoguo said he is hungry, is grandma''s food ready?"


    Ling Moxue took a good look at her children again. Although she was suspicious, she relaxed her vigilance thinking that they would not be able to go to N City here, and smiled slightly, "You guys read the books again, and Mommy will go down and help grandma do it." meal."


    "Okay, Mommy." Ling Qiyue nodded, and Ling Qiyang smiled.


    Ling Moxue went into the kitchen and cooked with Xia Yanni.


    Xia Yanni said: "The children are tired from playing today and have exhausted a lot of energy. Let''s cook a few more dishes."


    "Okay, godmother."


    "Then cut some meat for me, and I''ll fry the vegetables, so you can do it."


    "Well, godmother, the dishes you cook are much better than mine."


    Xia Yanni smiled, "Who taught you the dishes in your hometown?"


    "No one taught me. I never cooked when my mother was alive. Later, I learned to cook with my stepmother, but every time I cooked something bad, I would be beaten." Ling Moxue chatted casually.


    After such a long time, she has relieved a lot of the sufferings of her past life, and chatting is like telling other people''s stories.


    But Xia Yanni felt uncomfortable when she heard it, she turned around and looked at her, her eyes shivered, "Didn''t your father tell you when your stepmother hit you?"


    "Every time she beats my father when he''s not around, I won''t tell him, lest he feel uncomfortable."


    "What about your brother?"


    "My brother lived on campus and went abroad to study after graduating from high school."


    "That sister..."


    "She will only help her stepmother beat me together." Speaking of this, Ling Moxue heard faint sobs.


    She turned around and looked into Xia Yanni''s tear-filled eyes, her heart trembled, and she hurriedly said, "Godmother, the matter is over, I don''t care about it now."


    She wiped away the tears from the corners of Xia Yanni''s eyes, and said emotionally, "Godmother, you really look like my mother."


    "Child." Xia Yanni hugged her, tears streaming down her face, "Please forgive godmother for crying so easily, I don''t know why, but as soon as I see you, I want to love you and love you well."


    "Godmother..."


    "My child, you will be happy in the future and won''t suffer any more." Xia Yanni held back her tears and patted her on the back, "Come on, godmother will teach you how to cook."


    An hour later, the food was ready. There were more than ten dishes on the long western table, and the aroma filled the whole restaurant.


    Ling Moxue went upstairs with a smile, "Honey, dinner is ready."


    There was no response from the guest room, Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, she pushed open the door and found that there was no one there, even their schoolbags were gone.


    "Brother! Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue opened the window and yelled again towards the yard.


    What answered her was the cool wind, and with a bang, a piece of paper on the desk fell to the ground.


    Ling Moxue turned around and picked it up, and saw a line written on it¡ª¡ª


    Mommy, I''m taking my sister back to N City, don''t worry, and don''t come back to look for us, don''t worry, we left in the car of Daddy''s bodyguards.


    Ling Moxue''s head buzzed, and she leaned on the desk in a daze, unable to figure out how Ling Qiyang got in touch with this "bodyguard".


    She was stunned for a while and then took out her mobile phone to make a call, but Gu Mingxuan''s mobile phone was still disconnected.


    She called Ling Qiyang again and found that his mobile phone was not taken away at all. Although Ling Qiyang told her not to worry, but as a mother, how could she let go of this heart when she was not sure about the truth?


    Taking a breath, she remembered that Ji Feng''s number was still saved on her mobile phone.


    "Assistant Ji, who is the bodyguard who picked up my child? Please help me contact him immediately, I want to know if my child is really in his car!"


    Ling Moxue''s tone was very anxious, Ji Feng was watching TV downstairs, he was startled after hearing this, how could Cao Hui take the child away without authorization?


    He glanced upstairs, then held his mobile phone and said carefully: "Miss Ling, don''t worry, I will contact you for you."


    A few minutes later, Ling Moxue received his call back: "Miss Ling, Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage are indeed in Cao Hui''s car. It was Ba Ge who found him. Don''t worry, we will protect them."


    Ling Moxue felt relieved, but after two seconds, she turned cold again, and said in an uncompromising tone, "Assistant Ji, please hand over the phone to Gu Mingxuan! I want to talk to him!"


    Hearing the anger in her tone, Ji Feng was embarrassed, "Miss Ling, Mr. Gu...he is resting, probably fell asleep."


    "You wake him up!"


    "Miss Ling."


    "Don''t call me, give him your phone, give him!"


    Ji Feng frowned, this heroine can''t be offended, let alone the child "run away from home", can she not be angry?


    Who is to blame? Naturally blame his master.


    He went upstairs hesitantly, pushed open the bedroom door, and glanced inside carefully...


    Gu Mingxuan was leaning on the bedside to read a folder, and when he heard the sound, he turned his head slowly.


    Ji Feng hurriedly pointed to the phone, then walked gently to the bed, smiled helplessly, turned on the speakerphone, and then said to the phone: "Miss Ling, Mr. Gu is really sleeping."


    "Push him to see if he''s dead!"


    The roar was so loud, Ji Feng shivered, and took a careful look at Gu Mingxuan.

 Chapter 153

    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan''s cheeks twitched, his black eyes shrank, and his face was a little ugly.


    "He''s breathing, he''s not dead yet." Ji Feng replied in a low voice, but as soon as he finished speaking, he drew a blank stare.


    "He''s not dead, is he? He''s not dead...then you put the phone to his ear, and I''ll scold him!"


    Ji Feng shrunk his neck and held back his laughter, "I put it in his ear."


    After he finished speaking, that room cursed away¡ª¡ªtqR1


    "Gu Mingxuan, you big bastard! You are a liar! You keep saying that you can only touch me and love me, but in the end you secretly hook up with other women! I despise you! I despise you!"


    It was a loud voice, full of anger.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was drawn into a strip, and he rubbed his forehead in distress.


    Ji Feng''s hands couldn''t help shaking, he wanted to hang up the phone, but Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand to stop him, beckoning him to continue.


    Seeing this, Ji Feng took a deep breath, and he became more courageous, "Miss Ling, have you finished scolding? If you haven''t finished scolding, you can scold again."


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly.


    Ji Feng lowered his eyes and brought the phone closer to his ear.


    "Cough cough..." Ling Moxue coughed suddenly, Gu Mingxuan''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly grabbed the phone, his lips squirmed, and just about to speak, Ling Moxue yelled again¡ª¡ª


    "Bastard, Gu Mingxuan, you are a big bastard. You say you should trust the other party and don''t listen to rumors, but you can''t do it. You say I''m a fool, but you are the one who really cares! It''s you, a big carrot!"


    This time, Ling Moxue''s voice was full of grievances, faintly crying.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at the phone, as if he could see Ling Moxue''s tearful and sad face at this moment, and his deep black eyes were full of pity.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, but couldn''t stop the corners of his lips from twitching.


    "I don''t want to trust you anymore, you big liar," Ling Moxue''s speech speed was obviously slow, and her tone was much lower, "Why don''t you say what you have to worry about? Who else can force you with such a big man. "


    Gu Mingxuan closed his eyelids, and his brows were furrowed to suppress sadness.


    "Let me tell you, if you marry Jiang Manli, I will hate you to death! Ba Ge and Suancai will hate you to death too! You are not worthy to be their daddy! You will regret it! Regret it!"


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth, but the words surging on his lips still did not come out.


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t think that if you don''t talk and pretend to be dead, I will pity you, love you, and forgive you! I won''t! You are ruthless, and I will be ruthless! At that time, I will take the child away and make you never If you can¡¯t see them, you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    The next paragraph was said with anger and anger, and the roar was almost exhausted.


    After speaking, she hung up.


    Beep, beep... The busy sound was like a child''s fist beating on his heart, and it hurt so much that Gu Mingxuan couldn''t even breathe.


    The phone fell on the bed, and he rubbed his forehead, his stern side face was full of sadness and anxiety.


    Afraid of affecting his recovery, Ji Feng picked up his phone and said in a low voice: "President, Miss Ling is irritable because the child left home, take it out on you, don''t be sad."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head slowly, his eyes narrowed, "Didn''t you not sleep? Why didn''t she vent her anger on you?"


    "President..."


    Injustice or not? Of course, this woman is looking for the person she loves the most when she vents her anger.


    "Because I''m not dead, so you want her to scold me more, right?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    President, you are trying to vent your anger on me by acting like this.


    Ji Feng wiped his face and stared at the ground, ready to be "angry".


    "Why are you holding back? Aren''t you afraid of internal injuries? Smile."


    "Pfft..." Silly Jifeng really laughed.


    But soon, the folder was slapped on top of his head, and the president growled: "Didn''t you say the child is coming? Why don''t you go down and get ready?"


    "Yes!" Ji Feng ran out of the bedroom as if he had received an amnesty order...


    And Ling Moxue in this room sat on the floor weakly after scolding Gu Mingxuan. This time, she seemed to have vented all the depressed depression and pain in her heart, but her body also seemed to be empty.


    Looking back, I thought about what I scolded, but my head was so dizzy that I couldn''t remember it.


    She wiped away the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, and smiled wryly at herself¡ª¡ª


    Why bother?


    If he really changed his mind, it''s useless for you to scold him.


    If you don''t change your mind, you scold him, but he doesn''t say a word. Naturally, he wants you to vent, and he bears it silently. Whether it''s right or wrong, he will tolerate it.


    "Xue''er, Xue''er, why don''t you come down to eat?" At this time, Xia Yanni called from downstairs.


    Ling Moxue quickly collected her emotions, got up and responded, then washed her face, and went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    "Hey, where''s the child?" Xia Yanni asked.


    "Godmother, they went back to N City." Ling Moxue smiled lightly.


    Xia Yanni was so stunned that she almost dropped the chopsticks in her hands, "Why are they so courageous? What if they encounter bad guys on the road?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, comforting Xia Yanni''s heart, "Godmother, Ba Ge has always been bold. When he was in Paris, he often ran out to play alone. No matter how far he ran, he would come back. I don''t worry if he brings sauerkraut. "


    Xia Yanni breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Will the child go to Gu''s family?"


    Ling Moxue thought, "Maybe, Brother Ba said that he left with a bodyguard, and I also called to confirm."


    "Then what can they do when they go to Gu''s family? They are still children."


    Ling Moxue replied thoughtfully: "Maybe it''s to see the real situation. They love Gu Mingxuan, so... maybe they are helping me to seek justice."


    "Ask for justice?" Xia Yanni felt unbelievable. After thinking about it, she still said, "I have to call Mu Shaofeng and ask him to help take care of the child. Don''t let the Gu family do anything to the child."


    After only being together for a day and a night, Xia Yanni has an indescribably deep affection for these two children.


    On the way back to N City, Cao Hui''s car drove smoothly.


    Holding the steering wheel in his hands, he looked at the two little ones in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and a self-deprecating smile unconsciously curled up on his lips.


    Half an hour ago, two children suddenly found him with small schoolbags on their backs.


    "Hey! Don''t hide anymore," Xiao Zhengtai grabbed his black coat and said coldly, "Aren''t you tired after following us all day?"


    Cao Hui looked at him through the dark glasses, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "You...you found me a long time ago?"


    "Such a big man, and wearing sunglasses all day long, it''s hard to ignore you." Ling Qiyang curled his lips.


    Embarrassed, Cao Hui scratched his scalp, "What about your mommy?"


    "My mommy is stupider than us." Little Pickled Cabbage said childishly.


    "Hehe..." Cao Hui couldn''t help laughing, looking at their outfits that seemed to be going on a long journey, he asked puzzledly, "Then what do you want when you find me?"


    "Take us to find Gu Mingxuan!" Ling Qiyang''s tone was stern like an adult, and no one could comment on it.


    "Huh?" Cao Hui was stunned.


    "Uncle, don''t stop, there is nothing to see in your mouth except your teeth and tongue, you should drive quickly, or I will let my daddy fire you." Little Pickled Cabbage knew how to scare people.

 Chapter 154

    Ling Qiyang nodded in agreement, "Yes, I will tell Boss Gu that you are not following my mommy, but another beauty, and I discovered it."


    Cao Hui shivered, and immediately raised his hand, "All right! I''ll listen to you, and I''ll drive."


    These two little guys are deeply favored by the CEO, how dare I offend them?


    What''s more, ever since Cao Hui received the order to secretly protect Ling Moxue, he knew that the cold boss who suddenly changed his attitude must have some plan that he didn''t know about.


    Bring these two babies back, he shouldn''t get angry, right?


    The fact is as he thought, Gu Mingxuan thought that these two little fellows would come over soon, he couldn''t hide a comfortable smile on his handsome face.


    After getting out of bed and changing his clothes, he was still taking a horizontal and vertical photo in front of the mirror, which made Ji Feng want to laugh.


    However, the pair of babies he was waiting for did not come.


    It turned out that when the car drove to the city center, Ling Qiyang changed his mind, and suddenly said to Cao Hui: "We haven''t had dinner yet, you take us to Grandpa Gu''s house first."


    Cao Hui was taken aback for a moment, a little confused, "You said to go to the chairman''s house?"


    "Well, let''s go to dinner."


    Cao Hui straightened his face, slowed down the car, and said in a loud voice: "The chairman and the others must have already eaten. How about I find a restaurant to treat you to dinner?"


    "Uncle, you are so long-winded, as long as you send us there, whether we can eat or not is our business." Ling Qiyue rushed forward and patted Cao Hui on the shoulder lightly.


    Cao Hui sneered and had no choice but to nod in obedience.


    When Gu Jincheng heard from the housekeeper that the two children came to the house suddenly, he was so surprised that he immediately stood up from the sofa, "Who brought them here?"


    "Cao Hui, said that these two children must come over for dinner." The housekeeper thought it was funny, and his lips curved slightly.


    "Come over for dinner?"


    "Yes, Madam has arranged for someone to cook."


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, exhaled a foul breath, then shook his hand, "Go out, I''ll be quiet."


    He sat down, picked up a cup of tea and drank it in a big gulp, then lit a cigarette, after two puffs, the butler pushed the door in again, "Sir, Miss Jiang is here, she wants to see you."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback for another moment, fixed his eyes, thought for a while and said, "Tell her that I have something to do now, and I''ll go down after a while."


    "Yes." The butler withdrew.


    When I came to the living room, I saw two children sitting on the couch, looking at Jiang Manli opposite with condensed expressions...


    Jiang Manli didn''t look natural, she leaned sideways, holding a small mirror to cover her two torch-like eyes, pretending to be grooming her eyebrows which could not be more detailed.


    A maid stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at the three people on the side of the sofa, pursing their lips and smiling.


    The butler walked over and said to Jiang Manli: "Miss Jiang, our husband is busy now, so we will come down later."


    Jiang Manli smiled charmingly, closed the mirror, and straightened her sitting posture, "Okay, I will wait here."


    Ling Qiyang winked at the younger sister beside him, then stood up abruptly, and went upstairs in a grand manner. The butler reached out to stop him, but a small hand grabbed his clothes corner.


    "Uncle, hurry up and see if the chef has finished cooking the food? My grandma hasn''t come out after going to the kitchen for so long." Ling Qiyue looked up at him, her eyes full of expectation.


    "Oh, good." The butler really went.


    As soon as he left, Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth and walked up to Jiang Manli, staring closely at her face with her big watery eyes.


    Jiang Manli was looking at her phone, looked up at her, and turned her body slightly.


    Ling Qiyue just moved a step, and stared at her closely without blinking her eyelids.


    Slowly, Jiang Manli felt that her face began to grow hairy and slightly numb and sore. It seemed that the air around her became thinner, and it was difficult to take a breath.


    Finally unable to bear it, she put down her phone and looked at the little milk bag with a cold expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just like watching you." Ling Qiyue replied seriously.


    Jiang Manli spat in her heart: Who wants you to like it, little fairy.


    "Am I so good-looking?" She asked obediently.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "It''s pretty, but it looks different from others."


    Jiang Manli didn''t understand what it meant, and frowned, unavoidably curious, "What''s the difference?"


    "The nose is crooked."


    "..." Jiang Manli was shocked, and then raised her hand to cover her nose in a panic, her eyes flickered a few times and then stared at the little milk bag, "Don''t talk nonsense, walk away."


    "You''re really crooked." Ling Qiyue''s tone remained unchanged.


    "Walk!"


    "It''s really crooked."


    "You? You... Get out!" Jiang Manli kicked her foot angrily.


    Her toes touched Ling Qiyue''s knee, and Ling Qiyue fell to the ground. She paused for a moment, then opened her mouth and cried loudly, "Wuuuuuu...grandma! Grandma!"


    Chen Yilan and the maid, Sister Fang, ran over at the same time, "What''s wrong? Sauerkraut."


    "Grandma, beautiful auntie kicked me." Ling Qiyue cried.


    Jiang Manli''s face was blue and white, she didn''t use much force, why was she pushed down so easily?


    "Auntie, I don''t have one." She argued.


    Sister Fang said, "I saw it, Miss Jiang, you raised your foot towards Little Sauerkraut."


    Jiang Manli gave her a hard look, she shrank her neck and retreated behind Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan hugged Ling Qiyue, and couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Okay, don''t cry for sauerkraut, Auntie didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Grandma," Ling Qiyue wiped her tears and asked, sobbing, "Do you like kind people or vicious people?"


    "Of course I like kind ones." Chen Yilan replied casually.


    "Grandma, don''t change your mind." She touched Chen Yilan''s forehead, her tears were streaming down her cheeks, and her childish voice was full of cunning, "I know grandma is the best and kindest. I love grandma."


    Oh my god, looking at such a beautiful little girl and listening to her sweet words, Chen Yilan''s heart is about to melt.


    It was impossible not to love her!


    "Grandma also loves sauerkraut, let''s go, grandma will take you to the restaurant for dinner."


    "Auntie!" Jiang Manli couldn''t stand it any longer. She stood up abruptly with an ugly expression on her face, "What do you mean? The agreement between our two families...is it going to fall apart now?"


    Chen Yilan was startled, only to realize that she was "confused" by the little milk bag just now, and left Jiang Manli aside, completely forgetting that she was going to be the wife of the Gu family.


    Looking at the little milk bag in his arms complicatedly, he turned hard and handed her to Sister Fang, "You can take the baby to the restaurant."


    "Grandma..." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips aggrievedly.


    Chen Yilan didn''t look back, walked over and took Jiang Manli''s hand, and smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, Auntie was also in a daze just now, and didn''t think about your psychological feelings."


    Jiang Manli''s eyes turned red, "Auntie, I''m also impatient, I''m afraid you don''t like me."


    "Where did you say that, of course Auntie likes you, please sit down."


    It''s just that, in just a few days, you, Jiang Manli, have really changed a lot. The amiability and restraint you had a while ago seems to have disappeared.

 Chapter 155

    Upstairs in the study.


    Ling Qiyang sat upright on the sofa, staring sharply at Gu Jincheng with a pair of bright eyes.


    Gu Jincheng raised his legs and leaned his back against the back of the sofa, with the same serious expression, "Tell me, besides asking to see my son, I can consider other requests."


    "Whether you think about it or not, my sister and I are going to see him."


    Gu Jincheng frowned at such a young age, "Who gave you the power?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Ling Qiyang, you are so young, you are a bit arrogant."


    "Sorry, I think I must have inherited my father''s family genes."


    Gu Jincheng was stunned, thought for a while and shook his head with a funny smile, and said in a calm tone, "Then can you tell me, where are those relatives in your father''s family living now?"


    "It won''t be long before you''ll find out."


    Ling Qiyang sat upright, articulate, and answered seriously, and he really couldn''t refute him.


    Gu Jincheng picked up the teacup and wanted to drink water, but when he found that he had run out of water, he had to put it down embarrassingly.


    When Ling Qiyang saw it, he got up and went to the desk to lift the teapot, poured hot water into his cup neatly, put down the kettle, and sat upright again.


    Gu Jincheng sighed inwardly: He is really a well-educated and good boy.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" He couldn''t help but like such a child.


    "Of course there is."


    "Let''s talk."


    "Don''t force your own son to do things he doesn''t like to do. Although I am young, I have read many books. No matter who you are, you can only feel happy when you are with someone you like."


    Gu Jincheng''s hand holding the teacup froze, and he looked up at him in disbelief, "Little guy, do you even understand this?"


    "Since you understand, why force your son to like a woman he doesn''t like?"


    "..."


    "Just because you are his father?"


    "..."


    "Fathers also have to respect their children''s choices."


    "Stop!" Gu Jincheng raised his hand and stared at him, "Ling Qiyang, how old are you?"


    "Four years and four months."


    "Okay, let me tell you, when you were your age, your handsome uncle and I only knew how to read and write, learned about the world we didn''t know, and never interfered with adults'' love and marriage. You...how are you so special? Are you Isn''t it too precocious?"


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang straightened his expression, "Excuse me, Grandpa, have you lost your father since you were a child? Were you brought up by your mother alone? Have I ever tasted the feeling of walking alone on the road without a father and being scolded by others as a wild child?" ?"


    Gu Jincheng felt that he was about to be defeated by a furry kid.


    He found that Ling Qiyang''s EQ and IQ were really not ordinary high.


    He wanted to laugh, but after pulling the corners of his lips for a long time, he still smiled unnaturally.


    Lowering his head, he rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice: "Ling Qiyang, the rules of the Gu family will never be changed just because of a few words from you, let alone you are an outsider."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ling Qiyang''s lips twitched slightly, and a bright line flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t turn his head, his small chest heaved a few times, and then he stared at his handsome eyes and said loudly: "Grandpa, please don''t speak too soon!"


    After saying that, he stood up and bowed slightly to Gu Jincheng, "Thank you grandparents for giving us food."


    have to! The door is closed.


    This slight sound hit Gu Jincheng''s heart like a heavy hammer...


    What the hell does this kid know?


    There is something in the words, which is really unpredictable.


    In the restaurant, the lights are bright and the dishes are fragrant.


    The two children sat together and ate very deliciously with rice bowls. Sister Fang waited on them. When they finished eating, she brought another plate of fruit and said with a smile: "This is what Madam ordered. You can eat it." .¡±


    Ling Qiyang shook his head, "Don''t eat fruit after meals."


    "Well, we like to eat before meals." Ling Qiyue nodded to her, "Thank you, auntie."


    Sister Fang approached her and whispered in her ear, "Mr. has gone downstairs. He is talking to Miss Jiang in the living room."


    "Let''s go out." Ling Qiyue hurriedly took her brother''s hand and walked out. Seeing them coming out, Chen Yilan slapped the housekeeper.


    The butler came over and said with a slight smile, "Two children, let me go out for a walk."


    "No, we have to go back." Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand, "Please give us the schoolbag, uncle."


    "Go back?" Chen Yilan turned her attention here again. She walked up to Ling Qiyang and bent down, stroking his head, "Didn''t you say that your mommy is out of town? There is no one at home."


    "Grandma, you really want to keep us, right?" The little milk bag beside him immediately asked, her pretty face stained with joy.


    Chen Yilan choked, and didn''t know how to answer for a while, and was hesitating, Gu Jincheng suddenly said: "Let them go, Wei Bo, find a driver to drive them."


    "Yes, sir." The butler replied, asked Sister Fang to get the schoolbag, and left with the two children.


    Walking to the porch, Ling Qiyang stopped, turned around, and his eyes collided with Chen Yilan in the air. There was a trace of worry and nostalgia faintly in Chen Yilan''s eyes.


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes softened suddenly, he let go of his younger sister''s hand, walked over and put his arms around her waist gently, his voice was low and sad, "Grandma, thank you, let''s go."


    "Brother, take good care of my sister." Chen Yilan inexplicably felt a little sour in her heart, and said softly.


    Jiang Manli''s eyes darkened, she narrowed her eyes, grabbed her bag and suddenly stood up and said, "Uncle, Auntie, since Mingxuan''s place can''t go now, then I''m leaving too, these two children... Let me see you off." , just on the way."


    Gu Jincheng was slightly stunned, and before he could speak, Ling Qiyang flatly refused, "Even if we walk home, we don''t need you to send it!"


    "Why?" Jiang Manli blurted out.


    "I don''t want to face your modified face!"


    Swish... Jiang Manli''s face turned red instantly.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her indifferently, then turned and left awe-inspiringly.


    Chen Yilan followed immediately, yelling: "Children, walk slowly, let the housekeeper find a driver to take you there."


    Before the butler called the driver, a small red car drove in suddenly, the window opened, and a small hand waved in this direction, shouting loudly, "Little princess! Little princess!"


    "Fat Xing!" Ling Qiyue responded in surprise.


    Gu Xinyan stopped the car and looked in surprise at the brother and sister who suddenly appeared at Gu''s house.


    Jiang Manli walked to her side, whispered something in her ear, Gu Xinyan pulled her lips and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let them see Mingxuan."


    Tonight, Mi Rongxing was clamoring to have dinner with his father, Mi Zhibo, so Gu Xinyan had to call Jiang Manli to ask her father.


    Things didn''t go well. Gu Jincheng said that Gu Mingxuan had changed the password of the gate of the villa, and no one could open that door, so Jiang Manli had to wait patiently.


    "Mom, are they going back?" After hearing Jiang Manli''s words, Gu Xinyan raised her voice and asked her mother, "Then let them go with me."


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he happily took Ling Qiyue''s hand, "Great, little princess, you can finally go to my house to play."


    Ling Qiyue withdrew her hand and hid behind Ling Qiyang, shaking her head like a drum, "I don''t want to go, don''t go, I want to see my daddy."

 Chapter 156

    "Your daddy?" Gu Xinyan frowned when she heard Xiao Suancai''s words, and said in a displeased tone, "Sauercai, don''t bark, handsome uncle is going to marry beautiful sister Jiang."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at Jiang Manli, puckered her mouth, and said in a crying voice, "The handsome uncle won''t want her, he promised me to be my daddy, and I also promised him to be his daughter, you don''t want her!" How about objecting?"


    Ling Qiyang held his sister in his arms distressedly, his face was as cold as ice, and he glanced at Jiang Manli indifferently, his tone was not without irony, "She is several years older than my mommy, her nose is crooked, the boss will choose her?"


    "That''s right, Mom, she''s your age, how can she be called a sister? Aunt Ling is prettier than her." Mi Rongxing immediately agreed.


    "Xing''er, shut up!" Gu Xinyan pulled Mi Rongxing over and patted his mouth.


    Jiang Manli''s face was blue and white, and she was extremely embarrassed. Even the children said that her nose was crooked, so the adults needn''t say it.


    She did have a nose augmentation and hyaluronic acid on her face, but she checked it when she went out. When she arrived at Gu''s house, her nose was crooked.


    For a moment, she was ashamed and angry, pretended to cough, covered the lower half of her face with her hands, and said in a panic: "Sister, I don''t want to argue with them, I''m leaving first."


    In front of her son, Gu Xinyan didn''t dare to criticize the Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters, but just asked to take them to her home.


    Chen Yilan said: "If you want to take them away, I agree, but you have to remember that they are Xing''er''s classmates, so don''t involve them in adult affairs, take good care of them."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Mom, don''t worry, if I''m not good, Xing''er will have a problem."


    Mi Rongxing supported the idea of ??bringing the little princess home. Seeing that the housekeeper could not find the driver, and that Cao Hui might have been driven away by Gu Jincheng, Ling Qiyang dragged his sister into Gu Xinyan''s car.


    "Guokuo, are you not looking for Daddy anymore?" Leaning close to Ling Qiyang, Little Pickled Cabbage asked softly.


    Ling Qiyang softly "hush", a handsome face hidden in the darkness smiled mysteriously, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    He knew very well that Gu Xinyan''s insistence on taking them to her house was obviously to keep them under her nose.


    Mi Rongxing was very happy, he hummed songs along the way, and kept talking to them, and when he got home, he moved out all the toys.


    Gu Xinyan was also very polite, asking them if they wanted to eat something more, and asked Mrs. Hua to tidy up the guest room quickly and put in new bedding.


    Mi Rongxing proposed to sleep with Ba Ge, and she agreed.


    The Mijia villa is large and luxurious, but the yard is open, the fence used as the wall is also very low, and there is a swimming pool in front of the house.


    Although the surrounding area is very open, there are street lights along the road. wxya


    Ling Qiyang stood on the balcony and took a good look at the surrounding environment before going back to play checkers with Mi Rongxing.


    Like a little follower, Ling Qiyue followed Mrs. Hua to ask this and that. After curiously learning about everything the Mi family had never seen before, she sat down on the sofa hesitantly.


    Gu Xinyan leaned on the sofa to browse Moments, and from the corner of her eye, she saw the little milk bag slowly moving towards her, smiled slightly, and turned to look at her, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "You''re not a tiger." Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes.


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "But Auntie, I don''t agree with your mommy marrying my younger brother."


    Ling Qiyue fluttered her slender eyelashes, "I knew this a long time ago. You brought us here because you must want to lock me and Guoguo here."


    Gu Xinyan''s smile froze, can her big bright eyes see through my thoughts?


    "Sauerkraut, why do you have to pester my younger brother as a daddy?" Gu Xinyan smiled and touched her smooth and snow-white face, her heart seemed to enlarge.


    "Because he is like my dear daddy, because I feel safe when I hold him, and I feel warm and happy." Ling Qiyue replied seriously.


    A different feeling flashed in Gu Xinyan''s heart. She lowered her eyes and sighed secretly, as if she was talking to herself, "Unfortunately, you were not born by my brother."


    The Gu family would not accept a single mother as a daughter-in-law. Besides, Ling Moxue is a widow, and she has bad luck.


    "Auntie." Ling Qiyue moved closer to her, carefully climbed up her legs with her small hands, and gently covered the back of her hands, "Auntie...can you treat us as if your younger brother gave birth to us? Tell my godmother that my daddy might not be dead, he''s resurrected."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan was startled, blinked, "Since he is not dead, your mommy can go find him."


    "I can''t find it." Ling Qiyue shook her head, "The only one who resembles my dad is the handsome uncle."


    "You mean... the handsome uncle may be your daddy?"


    Ling Qiyue paused for a moment, then her eyes lit up, and she grinned with her red lips, "Auntie, you said that, tell me, handsome uncle is my real daddy?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyelids towards the ceiling a few times...


    Uh! Obviously you guided my thinking.


    After some conversation, Gu Xinyan completely fell in love with this quirky little milk bag. Her beauty, her cute appearance, and her immature yet crisp voice made her so cute that she wished she could give birth to such a daughter.


    She called Mrs. Hua and told her to sleep with the child well tonight and not let her freeze.


    Mrs. Hua didn''t leave for a long time with Ling Qiyue in her arms, when Mi Zhibo came back, looking in good spirits and blushing.


    Gu Xinyan leaned against the head of the bed in her pajamas, and glanced at him lightly, "I''ve been home for so long, why did you come back?"


    Mi Zhibo leaned over and was about to kiss her when she grabbed her ear tightly.


    "Mi Zhibo! You are going to die, how can you smell of other women''s perfume on your body?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, as if she wanted to peel his skin with her gaze.


    Mi Zhibo''s expression froze and he panicked, "Honey, no."


    "Do you dare to quibble? Say it!" She pulled his hair vigorously again, causing Mi Zhibo to howl like a slaughtered pig.


    "Wife, wife! I said, I said, let go."


    Where would Gu Xinyan let it go? She got up, grabbed his ear and kicked him, causing Mi Zhibo to kneel on the carpet, and then rained fists on him.


    "Say it! If you dare to lie to me, I will make you go all the way!"


    She can tolerate all the shortcomings of her man, the only thing she can''t tolerate is his betrayal of love and family!


    "After you and Xing''er left tonight, some bosses dragged me to the KTV to sing. They ordered a few bar princesses, and one of them leaned against me desperately. It''s probably because of her perfume smell. .¡±


    Gu Xinyan was dubious, so he took out his mobile phone and called a boss directly, and then asked Gu Xinyan to answer. Gu Xinyan calmed down when she heard the other party say the same thing.


    Mi Zhibo knelt in front of the bed again and coaxed and coaxed him to say good things. After a few sweet words, Gu Xinyan''s attitude improved. After he took a bath, the two hugged each other and had sex again...


    The couple were too absorbed in the ups and downs, too carried away, completely unable to hear a small footstep outside the door flashed past their house, and then disappeared in the villa.

 Chapter 157

    Not long after the little figure disappeared into the night, a small car followed. After a hundred meters away from the villa, the headlights of the car were turned on, the windows were lowered, and the person inside called out, "Brother."


    Ling Qiyang turned his head and saw Mu Shaofeng, he couldn''t help being shocked, "Uncle Mu?"


    After Mu Shaofeng received Xia Yanni''s call, he sent someone to wait around the Gu family''s compound. When he learned that the brother and sister were taken away by the Miss Gu family, he rushed over in person.


    Perhaps guessing that Ling Qiyang would escape, he never left.


    "Want to see Gu Mingxuan?" Ling Qiyang asked bluntly after he got into the car.


    "Yes." Ling Qiyang didn''t hide anything, and said to him, "Do you know Dihua Manor? It''s his private villa."


    "I know, but his place is heavily guarded and the walls are higher than people. It''s not like Mi''s where even a puppy can run to the place where they pee in front of their door." Mu Shaofeng laughed.


    Ling Qiyang was not surprised, "I heard from my mother that people outside the gate of the courtyard cannot find it."


    "Yes, so... are you still going?"


    "Go!" One word, without hesitation.


    The car drove near the Dihua Manor, and the bright headlights slid across the green wall. Mu Shaofeng''s dark eyes froze, and he stepped on the brakes.


    "Brother, don''t get any closer."


    Ling Qiyang immediately leaned over from the back seat, and through the windshield, he saw several figures swaying outside the wall of Dihua.


    "Did my grandpa Gu send someone to guard outside?"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "It''s possible."


    "This old man, Uncle Mu, give me your phone number."


    "Okay." Mu Shaofeng handed him the phone...


    In the manor, Gu Mingxuan hadn''t slept yet. After Cao Hui came back, he reported the situation of Gu''s family to him, and said: "The chairman sent someone to patrol outside, probably because he was afraid that Brother Ba and his sister would come looking for him."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, his face sullen, and he slapped a pen on the table heavily, "Find out where the child is now."


    Cao Hui walked out of the study, and after a while, he came in and reported respectfully, "The butler said that the two children were taken away by the eldest lady, saying that it was Master Xing who wanted to keep them company."


    Gu Mingxuan drew his eyebrows together, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes...


    Gu Xinyan has always opposed him being with Ling Moxue, and she has very strong opinions on Ling Moxue, can she treat the child well?


    With a flick of his finger, he said in a low voice: "Go to Mi''s house, pay attention to the movement inside Mi''s house, if you hear the child crying, go in and bring the child to me immediately!"


    "Yes!" Cao Hui nodded in response, and just as he turned to leave, the door of the study was pushed open again by Ji Feng.


    "President, Bugo''s phone number."


    Gu Mingxuan immediately let go of his forehead, sat upright, took the phone and put it to his ear...


    The cold eyebrows softened, and the cool lips seemed to tremble a little, "Brother, I''m BOSS."


    "...BOSS." Ling Qiyang''s voice was obviously agitated, he leaned against the car door, facing the cool evening wind, "How are you now?"


    "Okay, I''m fine."


    "I''m outside your yard, but I can''t go in. Your father sent someone."


    "I know, I will send someone to pick you up now."


    "No, boss, I''ve decided. I''ll bring my sister here tomorrow. I''ll go back to your sister''s house now." tqR1


    "Is she okay with you?"


    "Okay, very enthusiastic, probably afraid that her son will get angry."


    ...


    The two talked a lot. Mu Shaofeng was smoking a cigarette with a wry smile on his lips. After all, they were father and son. Ling Qiyang and Gu Mingxuan were full of concern in every sentence they chatted with.


    Inexplicably, there was a sour taste in his heart, he stubbed out the cigarette butt, got out of the car and leaned against Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang turned to look at him, and then said to Gu Mingxuan: "Uncle Mu Shaofeng brought me here, he is very nice, don''t misunderstand him and my mommy again."


    Gu Mingxuan replied "No", Ling Qiyang smiled slightly, and patted Mu Shaofeng''s arm lightly, Ji Er said "good night" to Gu Mingxuan and hung up.


    Mu Shaofeng put his hands on his small shoulders, and asked casually, "If your biological father was me, would you also care about me?"


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang guessed that he already knew the truth, so he nodded, "Of course."


    "what about now?"


    "Is your friend bad?"


    "Be my friend?"


    Ling Qiyang patted his phone on his chest, and said handsomely: "A good friend can also be like a brother, better than a father and son, isn''t it?"


    "Hold the grass!" Mu Shaofeng ruffled his hair, and laughed, "Ling Qiyang, now I suspect that you were born by me, because you are as smart as me and think the same way."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyang couldn''t help laughing with him.


    In the early morning, Mi''s children''s room was pushed away.


    Ling Qiyue took a pair of adult slippers and walked to the bed. Seeing that the two boys were still sleeping, she walked over and opened the curtains, letting in the morning glow.


    "Wake up!" she yelled.


    Mi Rongxing was so frightened that he rolled and fell under the bed.


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyue smiled happily.


    "Ah yo." Mi Rongxing touched his head, opened his narrowed eyes, vaguely saw that it was Ling Qiyue, blinked a few times, and the sleepy bug ran away immediately.


    He got up happily, hugged Ling Qiyue and kissed her on the face, "Good morning!"


    "Ah! Who asked you to kiss me?" Ling Qiyue pushed him away and wiped her cheek.


    "Myself, this is my love to you. My father would kiss my mother every day when he gets up." Mi Rongxing said with a blushing face.


    "They are grown-ups, married."


    "We grow up and get married, now... now you get used to it."


    Ling Qiyue was still unhappy, and gave him a blank look, "Fat Xing! Did you forget that your position is only second in my heart?"


    Mi Rongxing glanced at the bed, the boy who ranked first was still sleeping, besides Ling Qiyang was her real brother.


    "Little princess, you and Ba Ge cannot marry, you can only marry me." Mi Rongxing felt that it was necessary to explain this matter clearly to the little princess, "Brothers and younger sisters cannot marry."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes and pursed her mouth, "I don''t want to believe you. In the movie, there is a wife called my husband''s brother. If you say that brothers and sisters cannot get married, then your uncle married my mommy, and you are My brother."


    Mi Rongxing scratched his head immediately after hearing this, his expression looked confused.


    Seeing him stunned, Ling Qiyue patted his head gently again, comforting, "Don''t be sad, I will help you find a beautiful wife in the future."


    "Xing''er!" After the words fell, Gu Xinyan''s voice came from outside the door, "Are you awake? Wake up and go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Mom, we''re awake."


    The two children immediately rushed to the bed, one grabbed their hands and the other scratched their feet, waking up Ling Qiyang...


    "The three of you go to the kindergarten together after eating." In the restaurant, Gu Xinyan was still enthusiastic about the siblings.


    "Okay, Mom." Mi Rongxing smiled.


    Ling Qiyang looked cold and didn''t speak, and walked out first after breakfast. Ling Qiyue saw him go, and immediately took a bun and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Guokuo, do you really want to go to school?" She asked softly.

 Chapter 158

    Ling Qiyang picked up her schoolbag, "Go, you must leave here first."


    "Well, it makes sense, we need to stay away from Auntie''s sight." Ling Qiyue took a big bite of the meat bun.


    Mi Zhibo was surprised at first that his wife brought back the two children, but he appreciated the situation very much. He offered to send the children to kindergarten and let Gu Xinyan rest at home.


    Not long after Mi Zhibo left with his three children, Gu Xinyan received a call from her father and asked, "Have they gone to school yet?"


    "Just go, Dad."


    "Did Ling Qiyang go out last night?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "No, he slept with Xing''er very early, and I closed the door."


    Gu Jincheng paused for a while, and then murmured: "It''s strange, the bodyguard who was waiting outside your brother''s wall last night said that he seemed to have seen a little boy appear there, he looked like Ling Qiyang."


    "Impossible, Dad, Ling Qiyang woke up very refreshed this morning." Gu Xinyan said with certainty.


    "This kid is very smart. You pick up Xing''er from school early this afternoon. As for the two of them, I have asked your grandfather to tell Du Ruojian."


    "Yes, Dad."


    ...


    Ling Zhongxiao hadn''t seen the two babies for a long time. Since Ling Mengyao had an accident, he had been so busy that he didn''t know that Gu Mingxuan had a car accident until the next day.


    He called Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue didn''t say much, she just said that she was on a business trip and her relationship with Gu Mingxuan was still very good.


    Ling Zhongxiao believed her words, but last night, Ling Mengyao came home and told him gloatingly: "Dad, your little daughter was abandoned by Gu Mingxuan, and Gu Mingxuan chose the runner-up of Miss Mei. Do you know why she was abandoned? Because she I went to the bar with Mu Shaofeng."


    After hearing this, Ling Zhongxiao felt uncomfortable. After understanding the cause and effect of the incident, he didn''t sleep well all night, so he got up early today and waited at the kindergarten gate.


    Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and got off Mi Zhibo''s car, and he hurried up to meet her.


    "Brother." Seeing the child, Ling Zhongxiao seemed a little excited.


    Ling Qiyang was surprised, "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Ling Zhongxiao nodded towards Mi Zhibo, walked into the kindergarten with the two babies, sat down in a secluded place, and handed the pastry box in Ling Qiyue''s hand.


    "Grandpa misses you, so come and see."


    Ling Qiyue had a sweet mouth, "Grandpa, you are so kind."


    Ling Zhongxiao patted her head affectionately, "Honey, why doesn''t your mommy come back? Is she so relieved to leave you to someone else?"


    "Grandpa, Mommy is very relieved to have Guoguo with me."


    Ling Qiyang asked his younger sister to sit on the chair, took Ling Zhongxiao''s hand to walk away, and asked in a low voice: "Grandpa, I have to ask you something, is Auntie with Uncle Mu Shaofeng?"


    Ling Zhongxiao smiled bitterly, nodded, "Yes."


    "Did my mother help me?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I guess, because Uncle Mu likes my mommy."


    Ling Zhongxiao knew that this kid was smart, but he was too young after all, so he didn''t say much, just sighed and said: "Grandpa owes a big debt to Erye Mu...but don''t worry, grandpa will find a way to pay it off as soon as possible." This debt, so your mommy won''t be forced by Mu Erye to do things she doesn''t want to do."


    "How much do you owe him?"


    "One hundred million."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    In the morning, Ji Feng hurriedly knocked on Gu Mingxuan''s bedroom door with a folder.


    A male doctor was removing the gauze on his forehead, Ji Feng took a look, then stood aside without saying a word.


    "President Gu, do you still need to wrap the gauze?" The doctor asked carefully.


    "No, I don''t feel anything anymore."


    "You don''t need to wear the neck collar anymore, just turn your head a few times and I''ll take a look."


    Gu Mingxuan turned around a few times as he said, and the doctor smiled with satisfaction, "He recovered quickly, and there is nothing wrong with it. You can just turn your head and don''t use too much force."


    "Well, go back." Gu Mingxuan waved his hand.


    The doctor went out with the medicine box, Ji Feng quickly closed the door, and handed the document bag to Gu Mingxuan, "President, Ning Wei sent it just now."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the word "secret" on the outer packaging, then quickly opened the sealing paper, and pulled out a few white papers inside.


    After reading a few lines, he turned directly to the end, his ink eyes froze, but the expression on his face was ever-changing.


    Ji Feng leaned slightly, cast his eyes on it, and exclaimed, "President, it''s true!"


    Yes, it''s true, Pug and sauerkraut are his own flesh and blood.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was agitated, his deep eyes shrank again and again, his thin lips trembled, and his fingers pinching the paper trembled slightly.


    When the car hit the barrier that night, the girl who flashed in his mind was Ling Moxue. In the heavy rain, she was almost hit by a car while running. It was he who rushed over and pushed her away...


    Before she escaped, the two had a relationship in the car. He vaguely remembered that when she pushed him away, she said sadly: "Why didn''t you take me to the hospital? I''m confused, you are not confused, you can refuse me! Refuse I!"


    He thought that at that time, he must have not rejected her because he knew her.


    After recovering this memory, he was sure that Pug and sauerkraut were born by himself, but he had to produce evidence to convince his parents.


    One is to deny that Ling Moxue was married in Paris, and the other is to prove that the child is his own flesh and blood.


    So, he immediately asked Ji Feng and Ning Wei to split up.


    One is to investigate Jack, and the other is to send the hair of the two children he got last time to the Seaside Paternity Testing Center for identification.


    Now, both investigations are in their own hands.


    Ling Moxue''s fianc¨¦ was fake, and the child was his own.


    "Jack" was the fake English name left in the hospital when Gu Jincheng and Huang Cheng took him away.


    "President, I''ll make you a cup of tea." Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was very excited, Ji Feng made an excuse to leave and let him be alone for a while.


    Gu Mingxuan was lying on the bed, and the beautiful scene when Ling Moxue was with him kept appearing in his mind. His eyes were red and the corners of his eyes were wet, and he wished he could drive to the beach immediately.


    But what he needed to do was not done.


    "I''m sorry, Xue''er, please give me a few more days." He said something in his heart, and gently closed his eyes.


    When Ji Feng went downstairs, he received a call from Ling Qiyang from the kindergarten office. After listening, he said happily, "Okay, I''ll let Uncle Cao Hui pick you up, and I''ll call the teacher."


    The lunch meal was very rich, and Gu Mingxuan''s appetite was surprisingly good, and his face also looked rosy. wxya


    The nurse was very happy to see it.


    Since Gu Mingxuan came back here, Chen Yilan knew that her son would not accept other maids, so she sent her to take care of her.


    The nanny boiled the bird''s nest and put it in a transparent crystal bowl, and brought it to Gu Mingxuan with a smile, "Master, today the nanny put a little less sugar, try it and see if it suits your taste?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Nurse, I just ate, and now I don''t have an appetite."


    "No, you''ve lost weight. The nurse feels distressed when she sees it. Eat some, be good, and eat more." The nurse brought the spoon to his lips.

 Chapter 159

    "No, you''ve lost weight. The nurse feels distressed when she sees it. Eat some, be good, and eat more." The nurse brought the spoon to his lips.


    The nanny helped Chen Yilan bring him up, and for more than 20 years, she has treated him like her own son and loved him extremely.


    Gu Mingxuan took a sip and took the bowl, "Okay, then nurse, you can eat some too."


    After amnesia, Gu Mingxuan had the most respect for this nanny.


    "Well, the nanny will watch you eat first." The nanny touched his hand and found that he really doesn''t reject women, she was very happy, "That''s great, that''s great, the nanny knows everything will be fine for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Feng walked in happily, with a bright smile on his face, "President, the little guest has arrived."


    Gu Mingxuan put down the bowl, and the nanny frowned, and said in surprise, "Little guest? Is it those two little guys?"


    "Yes, nanny." Ji Feng nodded.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Gu Mingxuan hadn''t walked out the door when Ling Qiyue''s cheerful shouts came.


    Feeling warm in his heart, a bright smile appeared on Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face. He immediately smoothed the hair on his forehead, and pulled the white shirt tucked into his trouser waist.


    "Daddy!" Ling Qiyue was the first to run in, seeing Gu Mingxuan standing tall in the living room, handsome and handsome, she was stunned for a moment.


    Didn''t you say you were injured?


    Why does Daddy look the same as before, still so handsome and cool.


    "Sauerkraut, come! Daddy hug me." Gu Mingxuan squatted down and opened his hands towards her, unaware that his deep voice was already hoarse.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about him, Ling Qiyue''s little nose turned sour, and her eyes immediately turned red. She ran over and threw herself into Gu Mingxuan''s arms like a bird with fluttering wings.


    "Daddy, Daddy, I miss you so much." She cried, burying her face in Gu Mingxuan''s neck that was filled with the scent of medicine, and hot tears fell down his chest drop by drop.


    "I miss you too, baby." Gu Mingxuan hugged her, expressing his fatherly love.


    Ling Qiyang was carrying his schoolbag, looking at the scene of father and daughter loving each other, his eyes filled with heat one after another, he swallowed his throat, trying to hold back the tears back into his stomach.


    Walking slowly, he looked at Gu Mingxuan''s face, Gu Mingxuan smiled at him, eyes full of appreciation and love, "Hello, brother."


    "Hello! Boss." He also smiled, then stretched out his hand, gently brushing away Gu Mingxuan''s hair that fell on his forehead, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just scratched." Gu Mingxuan picked up the sauerkraut and took his hand.


    Only then did Little Pickle realize that he was really hurt, held up his face and kissed him on the forehead, and then said, "Daddy, don''t worry, you''re still handsome even if you''re broken here, Mommy won''t dislike you." of."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan laughed out loud, "Will sauerkraut be disgusting?"


    "No, sauerkraut loves Daddy the most." As he spoke, his hands wrapped tightly around his neck again.


    When the nurse saw it, she immediately said, "Baby, your daddy''s neck is also sprained, take it easy, take it easy."


    "Ah?" Little Suancai hurriedly let go of her hands, then stared at Gu Mingxuan''s neck, stroked it gently with her little finger, and blew on it with her small mouth, "Daddy, is this more comfortable?"


    "Well, it''s comfortable." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help being moved and joyful, hugged her tightly, and kissed her tender little face several times.


    The nurse was very happy to see it, and said happily: "I''m going to serve the bird''s nest, and you brothers and sisters will also eat some."


    When a pair of biological children came to his side, Gu Mingxuan didn''t know how to love them anymore. He kissed the little sauerkraut, then turned his head and pulled Ling Qiyang.


    "Pug, can I kiss you?"


    Ling Qiyang blushed, and before he could make a sound, his sister called out, "Daddy, he''s shy."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, put his arms around his small shoulders, and kissed his face with warm lips, feeling extremely excited...


    It has been five years, and I have missed too much time.


    How many hardships did Ling Moxue go through from being pregnant to raising them hard, and how much wronged did the pair of children suffer without the love and care of their father?


    I can''t think about it too much, I feel very guilty and painful when I think about it.


    "Ji Feng, take someone to the street immediately, buy all the toys and clothes that the child might like, and call the director of the architectural design department to come over."


    Ji Feng took the order and left, Ling Qiyang looked at Gu Mingxuan with a slightly surprised expression.


    Gu Mingxuan lovingly touched his head and smiled, "You will understand in a few days, go drink bird''s nest now?"


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang raised his lips and smiled.


    His father has always been deeply respected by him, no matter what he does, he thinks his father must have his own reasons.


    "Daddy, did you decide to keep us?" Little pickled cabbage is smart, and Gu Mingxuan asked Ji Feng to go shopping, doesn''t that mean it?


    "Do you like staying here?" Gu Mingxuan carried her to the restaurant.


    "Of course I like it, but it''s best for Mommy to come over too."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, and smiled slightly, "Yes, she will come."


    "Daddy, then you won''t marry someone else, will you?"


    "..." Gu Mingxuan touched her tender face, and said gently, "You love Daddy so much, what do you think?"


    "Won''t!"


    Seaside summer home. wxya


    "Godmother, I still want to go back." After lunch, Ling Moxue kept talking about going home.


    Xia Yanni looked at her worriedly, "If you really want to go back, the godmother will accompany you. Do you want me to live in your house temporarily?"


    "Of course I would." Ling Moxue said emotionally.


    "Okay, let''s pack up together."


    Ling Moxue didn''t bring much when she came out this time, just put a few clothes in a big bag, but Xia Yanni packed all her winter clothes into the suitcase as if she was moving house.


    She said: "I''ve made a decision. Lulu is studying in N City. She is still young. As for you, you have two children and you don''t have any servants or old people at home. Before you get married, the godmother will help you take care of them. You can rest assured working outside."


    After hearing these words, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but her eyes turned red. She took Xia Yanni''s hand, "Godmother, how could you say that I am so lucky to have met you."


    "Son, in a word, we are destined and have a mother-daughter relationship."


    "Godmother, thank you." Ling Moxue hugged her excitedly.


    At this time, the sound of a car suddenly came from outside the door, Xia Yanni was taken aback, listened carefully, and immediately said: "Shaofeng is here, let''s go downstairs and have a look."


    Mu Shaofeng brought seafood to them, and told Ling Moxue that Ling Qiyang and his sister had already entered Dihua Manor.


    Ling Moxue was still grateful to him, and said with a smile: "Brother called me and said that Gu Mingxuan''s illness has basically recovered."


    "Then why didn''t he contact you?" Mu Shaofeng was also puzzled by this point.


    It was rumored that Gu Mingxuan chose Jiang Manli, and the two were going to get married a few years ago, but the strange thing is that he accepted Ling Qiyang, brother and sister. Did he already know that the two brothers and sisters were his own?


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes, her expression slightly sad, "Maybe he hasn''t forgiven me yet."

 Chapter 160

    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, "Impossible, I have already explained it clearly, if he is still narrow-minded, you don''t need this man, I guess now he is controlled by Gu Jincheng."


    Ling Moxue disagreed, "The last time Gu Jincheng imprisoned him on an isolated island, he was able to escape, not to mention his manor, this must be his personal reason."


    "Then what are your plans?"


    "I''m going back today. I can''t leave the two children in the Gu family."


    "Aren''t you surprised why he took your child in?"


    "It''s not surprising, because those two children always have a way for anyone to take them in. If they want to stay, others can''t drive them away."


    Mu Shaofeng laughed after hearing this, and nodded, "That''s true. Last night, your pug escaped from Mi''s house easily, and then went back by himself."


    He told Ling Moxue everything that happened last night, and Ling Moxue smiled after hearing it.


    She thought to herself: Gu Mingxuan, I am willing to give you a little more time. If you really want to marry Jiang Manli, I will definitely take these two children away!


    ...


    A costume TV series invested by the Chu family has finally finished, and Chu Luxi returned to N city by car.


    In the past few days, the news about Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Manli''s engagement has been appearing on various platforms, and she was annoyed when she saw it.


    After arriving home, she hurriedly washed up, changed into a set of beautiful high-end autumn clothes, and came to the Gu family''s compound in a showy manner.


    "Auntie!" She yelled as soon as she entered the door.


    Chen Yilan went downstairs and saw her smile slightly, "Lu Xi, are you back?"


    "Auntie, is the matter between Brother Xuan and Miss Jiang true?" Chu Luxi pouted.


    Chen Yilan explained to her gently, "Lu Xi, you also know that your marriage with Mingxuan has been dissolved, and he...he doesn''t accept you now, and Auntie can''t do anything about it."


    "So, it''s true?"


    She hoped that this was just a rumor created by Jiang Manli''s side. Who would have thought it to be true, no wonder the Gu family has not come forward to dispel these gossip news, nor have they come forward to declare.


    "It''s true, Lu Xi." Chen Yilan nodded.


    Chu Luxi''s eyes turned red, unwilling to lose, she said sadly: "Brother Xuan likes Ling Moxue? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t choose a wife among Miss Mei? Why did you say what you said?"


    As long as Ling Moxue was identified, she had nothing to say.


    But now instead of her as the champion, she wants the runner-up, which is too embarrassing.


    "Ling Moxue..." Chen Yilan frowned slightly, and said flatly, "It is impossible for her to be the wife of the Gu family, we will not agree."


    "..." Chu Luxi had mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Lu Xi, Auntie knows that you like Mingxuan, but now everything is impossible. You can get along like brother and sister in the future. After he recovers his memory, he should still remember how cute you were before, and your relationship will get better. "


    "Auntie, I''m very sad, I''m leaving." Chu Luxi felt that she had to go out and cry.


    Not reconciled to that!


    In the beauty pageant, she was the champion, how could that Jiang Manli He De be favored by Gu Mingxuan?


    She drove the car out of the Gu''s compound, stopped on the side of the road and cried a lot.


    After crying enough, she took out her mobile phone and called her father: "Dad! I want to see Gu Mingxuan, can you help me find out where he lives?"


    Chu''s father, Chu Chunlin, said: "Daughter, since he has no vision to miss you, let''s stop being hot-faced and cold-ass. The Liu family is also a wealthy family, and the eldest and youngest of the Liu family are of mixed race, and they are not bad looking. How about marrying Mingxuan?"


    "Dad, don''t talk too much, you can find out where Gu Mingxuan''s private villa is!"


    Chu Luxi roared willfully, and hung up the phone before she finished speaking.


    Before she could vent her anger, she revved the engine and slammed the car horn several times, so that the car approaching by the other party also honked its horn.


    When the car window fell, Gu Xinyan yelled strangely: "Hey, are you crazy?"


    Chu Luxi looked at her tearfully, and pursed her mouth aggrievedly, "Sister Xin, you don''t like me anymore, do you?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head and smiled helplessly, "Lu Xi, don''t think that way, you have to blame yourself for this matter, who asked your Chu family to ask for the dissolution of the engagement."


    "This is my father''s decision. He said that brother Xuan will not wake up again, and you are also interested in not delaying me, so the two adults negotiated to dissolve it by themselves, not my own intention." Chu Luxi felt innocent.


    "Okay, Lu Xi, the matter is over, I can only say that you two have no destiny, don''t be sad, I have to go back beforehand."


    Chu Luxi wiped away the teardrops seeping from the corners of her eyes, bit her lips, and said fiercely: "I will definitely find Brother Xuan to ask for clarification!"


    Not long after the car drove to the city center, Father Chu called and told her the address of Gu Mingxuan''s private residence, and finally said: "Don''t be impulsive, he was injured in a car crash not long ago."


    "I know, I went to see him as a medical visit."


    She got out of the car and went shopping in the supermarket wearing a black super. After being recognized by fans, she ran away in a hurry, and accidentally turned her left foot. The pain made her sweat profusely.


    After getting in the car, she reluctantly drove the car to the front of Dihua Manor, but after turning around, she didn''t find where the gate was. wxya


    When I was in a hurry, I suddenly heard two "squeaks" not far away, and the green wall cracked a crack, and then the gap became wider and wider, revealing a large courtyard like a royal garden.


    Immediately afterwards, two cars drove out slowly, one of which still had its window open, and a little girl''s head was exposed inside.


    "Sauerkraut?" Chu Luxi was startled, and immediately turned the car to follow.


    "Daddy, a car is following us." Ling Qiyue turned her head and said to Gu Mingxuan who was beside her, "The person sitting inside seems to be an aunt."


    "Don''t worry about it." Gu Mingxuan pampered her and sat on his lap.


    Ling Qiyang leaned on the back of the chair and played with the Rubik''s Cube. Today, he played with almost half of the intellectual toys Ji Feng bought, and this little thing is the only thing he likes and can stuff in his trouser pocket.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that his fingers were nimble and concentrated, and he patted his head happily again, "Brother is awesome."


    "Daddy, am I good?" Ling Qiyue asked immediately.


    "Of course you are great." Gu Mingxuan pampered her little nose.


    Ling Qiyue moved her upper lips happily, and a soft and sweet kiss landed on his face, "Daddy is the best!"


    Gu Mingxuan kissed back, the father and daughter were smiling, and the little Zheng beside him said sourly: "You two are so eye-catching."


    With a twist of his fingers, the colors of all six sides were corrected. He turned his head and looked at them with raised eyebrows.


    "Guokuo, are you jealous?"


    Ling Qiyang raised his upper lip, "It''s your little girls who are jealous."


    "Daddy, tell me, will you be jealous?" Ling Qiyue asked Gu Mingxuan again.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Yes."


    "Hehe, I knew Daddy would be jealous, Daddy, don''t worry, when Mommy is around, if you make out with Mommy, sauerkraut won''t be jealous."


    The nagging little milk bag talked and laughed with his father and brother all the way, and half an hour later, he arrived at a private seafood restaurant with beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 161

    This restaurant is opened by Zheng Bin, and the panoramic view is arranged in the style of an aquarium.


    It just opened today. As a cousin, Gu Mingxuan accepted the invitation, thinking that his daughter likes to eat seafood, he readily agreed.


    There were a lot of guests, and when relatives and friends saw Gu Mingxuan leading the two children, they were all dumbfounded...


    Is it still a rumor that he and Jiang Manli are going to get engaged?


    Ignoring the surprised and curious eyes of others, Gu Mingxuan walked into the private room that Zheng Bin had prepared for him with a pair of children, and Chu Luxi arrived shortly after he was seated.


    "Brother Xuan." She looked anxious and sad, and took the initiative to sit beside Gu Mingxuan, looking at him sadly, "I came here just to ask you to tell me, who do you choose as your wife?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her indifferently, hugged Ling Qiyue who was leaning against him, and said in a low voice: "You just need to know that it''s not you."


    Chu Luxi was so sad that she wanted to cry, and said in a sobbing voice, "Don''t you miss our former relationship at all?"


    "Auntie." Ling Qiyue interrupted suddenly, "My daddy doesn''t remember the past anymore, he lost his memory."


    "Shut up!" Chu Luxi yelled at her displeased.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes sharpened, and his tone was cold, "Ji Feng, pull her out!"


    "Brother Xuan!" Chu Luxi waved her hand, her eyes were red, and she pointed at Ling Qiyue, "Are you going to rather have a widow with an oil bottle than me?"


    "Shut up!" This time it was Ling Qiyang who scolded her. He walked up to Chu Luxi with a formidable aura, "If you dare to say that my mommy is a widow again, I''ll let someone sew your mouth shut!"


    "..." Chu Luxi stared at him in disbelief, looked at his face, then at Gu Mingxuan, her face turned red and then pale, and she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Brother Xuan, do you want Jiang Manli or their mother?"


    "I want our mother!" Little Pickled Cabbage answered instead, with a tender and clear voice.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and kissed her face.


    It''s so dazzling, Chu Luxi twitched her cheeks, saddened.


    Ji Feng raised his hand politely, "Miss Chu, go out."


    "Let''s go! I want to see if Ling Moxue can walk into Gu''s house!"


    She came out angrily, and met Jiang Manli and Gu Xinyan who had just arrived in the parking lot.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t see Ling Qiyang brother and sister in the kindergarten today, she hurried to the Gu family compound and reported the situation to her father, saying that Ling Qiyang brother and sister were picked up by Ling Moxue at noon.


    Gu Jincheng and his wife believed it was true, but when they were about to have dinner, Zheng Bin''s mother called and said that they saw Gu Mingxuan bringing Ling Moxue''s son and daughter over at the seafood restaurant.


    Gu Jincheng''s face was livid with anger on the spot, while Chen Yilan immediately asked Gu Xinyan to rush over to have a look.


    Gu Xinyan drove over and called Jiang Manli on the way, but she didn''t want to bump into the angry and sad Chu Luxi in the parking lot.


    "Lu Xi, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Xinyan asked kindly.


    Chu Luxi glared at her angrily, and then her eyes fell on Jiang Manli. Seeing that she was wearing gorgeous clothes and exquisite concealer makeup, she snorted coldly: "Don''t be so beautiful, he doesn''t like you at all."


    How could Jiang Manli make her feel embarrassed, not to mention Gu Xinyan backing her, so she raised her chin and sneered, "I''m too beautiful to overwhelm you as the champion, he chose me but not you, isn''t it because you are too cheap ?"


    "You''re cheap!" Chu Luxi took a step forward and glared at her fiercely, "You have the nerve to talk about me with your tall face up high? Has Gu Mingxuan announced to the world that he wants to marry you? Don''t be arrogant in front of me." Come to life, the woman he loves is Ling Moxue!"


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Manli pointed at her angrily, completely disregarding the image of a lady, she opened her arms and scolded with great momentum, "Do you believe that I will let Mingxuan and me register for marriage tomorrow?"


    "Hehe! I really don''t know how you got such a loud tone. Could it be that the slap on your face wasn''t hyaluronic acid, but chicken blood?"


    Snapped! Being ridiculed for plastic surgery is Jiang Manli''s untouchable bottom line, she swung her bag angrily, and hit Chu Luxi hard on the head.


    Is it okay now?


    Regardless of her sprained left foot, Chu Luxi rushed over and wrestled with Jiang Manli.


    Gu Xinyan was so anxious that she pulled and yelled: "Stop it, is it fun to fight here? Staying will attract others, I see where you put your faces."


    Creak... As soon as she finished speaking, a silver Ferrari stopped.


    The three people were startled when they heard the sound, stopped their hands, and turned their heads in unison.


    The car door opened, and Mu Shaofeng, who was wearing a white suit, stepped down. He pulled off his tie, then glanced at them, and smiled slightly, "Hello, everyone!"


    The three looked at each other awkwardly, with different expressions.


    Mu Shaofeng walked handsomely to the direction of the passenger door, opened the door, and said softly, "Miss Ling Moxue, please get out of the car."


    Ling Moxue?


    The eyes of the three women widened at the same time, feeling that the surrounding air suddenly froze.


    Neon flickering, light and shadow charming.


    Ling Moxue came out. She was wearing a purple plaid retro elegant long dress, her long hair was curled to one side, and her face was lightly made up. She was elegant and dignified, so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off. wxya


    She turned her head slowly, her big bright eyes flickered to this side, and she nodded slightly with a smile, showing no sign of displeasure at all.


    Gu Xinyan was dumbfounded, what is she doing here?


    "Second Master, you''re here!" Zheng Bin came out, wearing a floral shirt with a monstrous smile, patted Mu Shaofeng on the shoulder, raised his orchid fingers and acted coquettishly, "You make people wait, go in quickly. "


    Mu Shaofeng took his hand away, smiled lightly, and slightly bent his left arm. When Ling Moxue saw it, she naturally took his arm, as intimate as a pair of lovers.


    "Boss Zheng, I brought a female companion, are you welcome too?"


    Only then did Zheng Bin take a good look at the woman beside him, seeing that she was Ling Moxue, his mouth immediately opened wide, and his jaw almost dropped in surprise.


    "Second Master, she...she is..." Zheng Bin''s tongue was tied up, and his eyes were fixed on Ling Moxue.


    "She''s Miss Ling Moxue, don''t you know her?" There was a joking smile on the corner of Mu Shaofeng''s lips.


    Zheng Bin twitched his cheeks. It took him a long time to breathe normally, and he said worriedly, "Second Lord, my cousin is here tonight."


    It''s okay for these two men to meet together, but it''s different with Ling Moxue. Zheng Bin has not forgotten the scene in the hotel...


    If Gu Mingxuan really liked Ling Moxue, he would definitely "kill" Mu Shaofeng!


    Besides, Mu Shaofeng''s statement on Weibo a few days ago, everyone can see how much he loves Ling Moxue, and he can do anything for her.


    It''s good that Ling Moxue doesn''t get close to him, but what happened to her tonight? It turned out to be like a pair of lovers in love.


    In this way, isn''t Mu Shaofeng in vain?


    "He came here as soon as he came. We are all friends, so let''s sit together." Mu Shaofeng waved his hand indifferently, turned his head and smiled affectionately at Ling Moxue.


    But at this time, Ling Moxue''s body had already started to stiffen, and her facial expression suddenly became a little stiff.

 Chapter 162

    Tonight, she made a lot of determination to accompany Mu Shaofeng here, and she kept cheering herself up on the way. She never thought that the closer the space distance with Gu Mingxuan, the more flustered she would be, her heart beating like a drum.


    Mu Shaofeng saw that she was unnatural, so he patted her hand on his arm lightly, his charming peach eyes narrowed slightly, "I heard that the babies are here too, let''s go see them, It''s time to miss you."


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched slightly, and she grinned, "Okay."


    She raised her heavy feet and took a step, but she shook because of her nervous posture, Mu Shaofeng stopped her in time, and turned her head to wink at her.


    Ling Moxue pulled her lips, took a deep breath, and calmed down, "Let''s go."


    "Wait!" Gu Xinyan couldn''t stand it any longer. She pushed Jiang Manli away, stepped up to Ling Moxue, and looked at her angrily. together?"


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, but did not respond.


    Ling Moxue straightened her back unobtrusively, smiled lightly, and asked without answering: "Isn''t this what Miss Gu wants to see?"


    "Ha! Ling Moxue, I hope you stay away from Gu Mingxuan and don''t hang around in front of him, even if you have another man."


    "Yo, you say that, are you afraid that he won''t be able to bear it?"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lower lip, turned slightly sideways, glanced at the other two women, and said with a smile, "Miss Gu is really worrying too much, isn''t there a champion and a runner-up lady here to choose from?"


    "Yes, Mingxuan has many beauties, but what do you mean by sending your child to him? What kind of tricks are you playing with us?" Gu Xinyan stared at her with displeasure.


    Ling Moxue shook her head and sighed innocently, "I can only say that this matter is the children''s own choice. If Gu Mingxuan marries any young lady, my children may pester him. Whoever makes him grow up Do you have to look like my man?"


    "You...you are cunning!"


    "Miss Gu, I am in a good mood today, and I hope you are also in a good mood. You see, your cousin is here. He must invite everyone to the banquet to win a good fortune. Those who quarrel will bring trouble to his shop." Bad luck, please restrain yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue nodded to her indifferently, then pulled Mu Shaofeng with a sweet smile, "Let''s go, go and see baby."


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Xinyan stamped her feet, trying to catch up.


    "Cousin!" Zheng Bin hurriedly hugged her, pleading with a sad face, "Don''t be like this, today is my big happy event, you can''t ruin it for me, I count on this store to live, otherwise, you Raise me forever?"


    Gu Xinyan gasped, pushed him away, and glared at him angrily, "Who told you to invite them over?"


    "Cousin, Young Master Mu is now the second big boss in N City. Can I not invite him? Besides, we often meet in bars and have become friends for a long time. To do business, you need to have many friends. Many friends way." Zheng Bin flattered him with a playful smile.


    "Okay, you take us there, and sit next to Mingxuan."


    "Okay, you come with me."


    With Gu Xinyan''s gesture, Jiang Manli shook her hair, raised her chin triumphantly towards Chu Luxi, and walked over with her hips and waist twisted.


    Chu Luxi''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    She was very anxious, since Ling Moxue followed Mu Shaofeng, wouldn''t Gu Mingxuan really want to marry Jiang Manli?


    "Dad! Didn''t you say that you received the invitation from Boss Zheng? Why haven''t you come over yet? Come here, come right away!" Chu Luxi decided not to go home, she wanted to stay here to see if there was any good show going on .


    Chu Chunlin said: "Lu Xi, Dad, I won''t be coming. I''ll call Boss Zheng now and ask him to arrange a seat for you. You can go alone."


    ...


    Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng walked into Gu Mingxuan''s box arm in arm, and everyone inside was stunned.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome eyebrows were slightly twitched, his eyes turned slightly, and he hugged his daughter even tighter with one hand.


    The caring little padded jacket felt the pain in his heart, turned his face, gave him a sympathetic look, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Mommy is yours."


    The people in the private room were all Gu Mingxuan¡¯s friends and classmates. Facing such a scene, everyone was not without embarrassment. Finally, Gao Peng stood up and smiled, ¡°Sister-in-law is here?¡±


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, "Young Master Peng, you called me wrong, your sister-in-law Gu is still outside, come in later."


    "This..." Gao Peng was tongue-tied.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was slightly gloomy, but his eyes were softly looking at his daughter''s face.


    The moment Ling Moxue saw Gu Mingxuan, her heart was surging like the waves of the sea. Under the light, the man she cared about all the time was obviously thinner. After the flesh on his cheeks became less, his facial features looked more profound and handsome.


    How much she wished that he could get up and walk towards her, and then dragged her domineeringly, declaring that she was his Gu Mingxuan''s woman.


    But, he didn''t.


    "Sauerkraut, pug, let''s go and eat with mom." Ling Moxue spoke shyly, her throat hurting every time she uttered a word.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at Gu Mingxuan next to him inexplicably.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head, his ink eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave him a look that only Ling Qiyang could understand.


    "Sister, come down." Ling Qiyang immediately went to pull Ling Qiyue''s hand.


    Ling Qiyue hugged Gu Mingxuan tightly, her small mouth was puckered, and a layer of water mist appeared in her big Shui Lingling eyes, "Daddy, how about you talk to Mommy? Girls want boys to coax you, so you can coax her." , she will not be angry." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan panicked, if he didn''t let her go, he was afraid that he would lose control of his emotions.


    "Sauerkraut, let''s go." He put her down without turning his head.


    ...


    "Woooo... Mommy, why did you change your mind?" When he came to the box next door, Xiao Suancai burst into tears, "You''re fine, why did you change your mind?"


    Ling Moxue was so sad, she shook her head and said, "No, it''s because your father changed his mind."


    "Nonsense, Daddy loves us, he hasn''t changed."


    "Sauer, don''t talk, if you cry again, I won''t take you out in the future." Ling Qiyang issued a warning, and the little pickle immediately wiped away her tears and fell silent.


    Mu Shaofeng took a sip from the water glass, and looked at Ling Moxue who was in a bad mood with complicated eyes.


    "I came here tonight to take the babies home. Be happy and do whatever you want. Things will definitely end."


    There was something in his words, and Ling Moxue could hear it.


    She smiled gratefully at him and nodded, "Thank you, I will control my emotions."


    After tidying up her mood, Ling Moxue wiped her daughter''s tears, spread a napkin for her, and told her gently, "Grandma Xia has come to our house, she said she will live with us from now on, are you happy?"


    "Really?" Ling Qiyue''s attention was attracted.


    "Of course it''s true. Grandma is having dinner alone tonight."


    "Mommy, let''s go home after eating and accompany grandma."


    After successfully handling her daughter, Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and touched her sensible son, "Brother, how about you, are you going back with Mommy?"

 Chapter 163

    Ling Qiyang looked up at her and nodded, "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    At this time, several friends of Mu Shaofeng also came, and everyone sat around the table, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere gradually became more joyful.


    There were not many people in Gu Xinyan''s box, and they were all women, except Mother Zheng and her daughter, and Jiang Manli and Chu Luxi. wxya


    Chu Luxi took the initiative to ask to sit at the same table with them. Although Jiang Manli rolled her eyes at her several times, she still sat firmly on Mount Tai.


    The seafood on the table was fragrant. Chu Luxi ate happily, but Jiang Manli had no appetite.


    Finally, she waited until Zheng Bin came over and heard that the two children had been taken away by Ling Moxue, she was relieved, smiled triumphantly, picked up the crab claws and began to peel the delicious hairy crabs.


    It may be that the gesture was too forceful, when poking the meat of the crab legs, there was a "thud", and a whole piece of meat flew to Chu Luxi''s elbow next to him.


    "Fairy, did you do it on purpose?" Chu Luxi was unhappy in her heart, but now she found a vent.


    Jiang Manli naturally wouldn''t lose her elegance in front of Mother Zheng, she shook her head innocently, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    As she said that, she took out a tissue to wipe Chu Luxi.


    Seeing her pretending, Chu Luxi waved her hands angrily, "Stop pretending, look at your stiff and fake expression, it makes me sick just looking at it."


    Jiang Manli seemed very sad, she pursed her lips, touched the arm that was hurt by Chu Luxi, lowered her head, feeling extremely wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but look at her twice...


    In the parking lot, isn''t she quite upright?


    "Miss Lu Xi, don''t be upset, Miss Jiang definitely didn''t do it on purpose."


    Mother Zheng''s weight immediately turned to Jiang Manli, she stood up to be a troublemaker, and gently patted Jiang Manli''s shoulder, smiling at her with a hint of appreciation.


    Chu Luxi pursed her lips, took a plate and changed seats.


    Zheng Bin''s younger sister, Zheng Fangfang, covered her mouth and was laughing. She was still in high school and had known Chu Luxi since she was ten years old. She was still a loyal fan of her.


    "Sister Lu Xi, are you unhappy today?" She asked softly.


    "Well, not happy." Chu Luxi put down her fork, her tone softened, "May I ask if your brother has any wound medicine? My left ankle hurts a bit."


    "Okay, come with me." Zheng Fangfang helped her out of the box.


    Gu Xinyan let out a long breath, shook her head helplessly, and said to her cousin: "Lu Xi is still so capricious, but this guy dares to love and hate, and has everything written on his face."


    After saying this, she glanced at Jiang Manli lightly.


    Jiang Manli ate her food with her head down, pretending that her words didn''t fall into her ears.


    When Chu Luxi walked past Mu Shaofeng''s box, she heard a child''s voice inside, so she stopped and glanced through the crack of the door.


    From this angle, she could just see Ling Moxue. At this moment, she was peeling lobsters for her daughter with a smile, and she didn''t show any lonely expression at all.


    "You really know how to pretend, everyone is pretending!" Chu Luxi was upset, and left cursing.


    Seeing that her daughter was almost done eating, Ling Moxue got up and went to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she was looking at the makeup on her face in the mirror when her right arm suddenly tightened...


    In the reflection of the light, before she had time to see the person''s face clearly, his petite body was wrapped in his arms, and then she heard a "bang", and the door closed.


    She opened her mouth and exclaimed, and the back of her head was clasped again by a big hot palm. Her eyes darkened, and a handsome man''s face covered her, tightly grasping her slightly parted red lips...


    "Oh!" She opened her eyes wide in astonishment, and met those black eyes as deep as a deep pool.


    The light and shadow in his eyes overlapped, and a point in his pupils was as bright as the brightest star in the sky. He stared at her eyes, and kissed her forcefully as punishment...


    Seeing that this unreasonable man was Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue''s heart was greatly shocked, her beautiful eyes began to flicker in a panic, she couldn''t accept the fact that he kissed her in the bathroom for a while.


    She put her hands on his chest and began to resist, yelling "uuuuuuuuuuu" from the bottom of her throat: let go! Bastard Gu Mingxuan!


    But the more she moved, the stronger the force around her waist was, and the man''s lips were also rubbed hard, sealing her small mouth and blocking the air she needed to breathe.


    Ling Moxue had difficulty breathing, her nose was filled with his own clear breath, and the faint smell of alcohol and a trace of medicine lingered around her body, making her mind gradually become a little blurred.


    She groaned uncomfortably, her hands and feet gradually became weak, and she lost the strength to resist before.


    As her head became more and more dizzy, her clear eyes were misty, and she slowly closed her eyelids.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her, his eyes were full of tenderness, his thick eyelashes fell lightly, he hugged her tightly and enjoyed this brief intimacy and love.


    As his breathing became more and more rapid, his hands also became restless, and his knuckle fingers pulled the skirt chain around Ling Moxue''s waist...


    As soon as the cool fingertips touched the skin, Ling Moxue''s body froze.


    Immediately, a trace of electric current rampaged through Ling Moxue''s body, her mind was blank and she could hardly hold back.


    Just as she was being pressed against the wall by Gu Mingxuan and caressed fiercely, there was a knock on the door outside¡ª¡ª


    Well done!


    Ling Moxue trembled, and suddenly opened her eyes, the watery pupils were round, as if she was dazed by a man''s kiss, she didn''t regain her sanity for a while.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, an indistinct smile flashed across his reddened eyes, and then he straightened his face, he pinched her jaw, and a ray of cold light poured into his deep eyes.


    "Little Mommy, I hope you and Mu Shaofeng can go to the limit when acting!"


    Ling Moxue blinked her lower eyelids vigorously when she heard the words, and the confused look disappeared instantly.


    Her eyes tightened, she patted Gu Mingxuan''s hand away vigorously, and stared at him with shame and indignation, "Gu Mingxuan, who do you think I am?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Mingxuan didn''t mind her attitude, raised his brows slightly, gently pulled up the skirt chain with his fingers, and gently touched her waist, "Don''t be so impatient, you should understand I."


    "What do I know about you? You big liar!" Ling Moxue punched him in the chest and said angrily, "I said, I will never believe your words again!"


    "Ugh... it hurts." Gu Mingxuan clutched his left chest, his brows furrowed tightly, his flushed face turned slightly pale, "Xue''er, this place has been seriously injured."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, staring at him with puzzled eyes...


    cut! The majestic President Gu actually likes to act in front of him.


    "Didn''t you just hurt your forehead and neck?" She looked at him in disbelief, mocking, "Can''t you still beat people?"


    Gu Mingxuan still clutched his chest in pain, "So you really don''t understand me, cough cough! Do you know the feeling of heartbreak? Do you know how it hurts when the person you love loves me with others?"


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes wide and recalled his words, and after a few seconds, she understood.


    "Hehe..." She laughed with sarcasm, "Gu Mingxuan, are you speaking your mind for me?"


    Knowing that you chose Jiang Manli, seeing with my own eyes that you kept Jiang Manli by my side, my heart was also broken that day!

 Chapter 164

    "Have you ever been heartbroken?" He was deeply suspicious, staring at Ling Moxue closely, "I see you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    "Gu Mingxuan, are you the one who is happy? You are accompanied by beautiful women every day in the hospital, and those beautiful women flock to you. You are so beautiful that you have already forgotten many people."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan held her face in his hands, bowed his head and said seriously: "I have forgotten all the people I knew, only you have not been wiped out in my mind, so I still remember your flashing shadow, remember you Like playing the piano."


    "and then?"


    Isn''t it too ridiculous to say such things to her in this bathroom?


    "And then we got to where we are today," he replied.


    "So, we ended up breaking up, didn''t we?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and his brows were stained with anxiety, "Please give me a little more time."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t need to know now, you just have to wait for news at home obediently."


    Ling Moxue said sadly: "Gu Mingxuan, I''ve been waiting for almost a week, what news did you give me? You didn''t even make a phone call, you didn''t even have a WeChat message!"


    "hold on."


    He lowered his head, and gently sucked her lips, his voice was soft and serious, "Little Mommy, can you not bother me when I''m not here? You can scold me when you are upset, but Don''t bother."


    "Hello! Is there anyone inside?" The people outside couldn''t wait anymore, not only knocked on the door, but also shouted loudly.


    Ling Moxue blushed, quickly pushed him away, turned around and fled into the women''s bathroom...


    When she came out, Gu Mingxuan was no longer there, Ling Moxue combed her hair in front of the mirror, pulled up her skirt, and then slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    "Hey!" After walking a few steps, someone suddenly stopped her.


    Ling Moxue turned around and saw Jiang Manli looking at her with a sarcasm smile, "Did you cling to my man in the bathroom just now?"


    Ling Moxue felt a block in her heart...


    Her man? Gu Mingxuan is already her man?


    "Jiang Manli, which eye of yours saw me clinging to him?" Ling Moxue looked at her indifferently, she was much calmer than in the parking lot.


    "I saw it with both eyes and heard it with both ears. You locked the door, and then there was a humming sound..."


    Speaking of this, she snorted coldly, with a face full of contempt, "Ling Moxue, are you shameless? Having children with other men, dragging them to entangle unmarried young men, tsk tsk, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world! His skin is thicker than that of a rhinoceros."


    Her harsh and sarcastic words did not make Ling Moxue lose control of her emotions, she walked over gracefully, staring at Jiang Manli fiercely.


    Jiang Manli suddenly felt a cool breeze hit her, and her skin gradually became hairy. Ling Moxue''s bright and charming big eyes seemed to see through her mind and the dirt accumulated in her heart.


    "Jiang Manli, don''t think that I will quarrel with you tonight if you say these words, I won''t let you succeed, you want to pretend to be innocent and pitiful in front of Gu Mingxuan''s relatives, pretending to be a lady... Haha! I won''t accompany you! "


    She used a little force in the last four words to express her disdain.


    Jiang Manli leaned back, staring at Ling Moxue angrily and embarrassedly, her heavy makeup could not hide her paleness under the foundation.


    "Also, no matter how thick-skinned I am, Ling Moxue, I''m the original one, how about you?"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue dropped a sneer, turned around and walked towards Mu Shaofeng''s box...


    Jiang Manli was so angry that her chest heaved greatly, and she clenched her fists loosely. She knew that if Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue hadn''t completely severed their relationship, then she wouldn''t even want to marry into the Gu family.


    To this day, Gu Mingxuan has not even given her a gentle look, let alone kissed her or hugged her.


    But he lost at the hands of a young woman with a child, isn''t he too worthless, too LOW?


    Turning around, she was about to go back to her box, but she didn''t want to raise her head, and saw Chu Luxi was looking at her with a sneer on her face, raising her eyebrows, cold and arrogant.


    "Fairy, are you panicking now? Haha... Do you know who the woman Gu Mingxuan really likes?"


    Jiang Manli clenched her fists, and met her mocking gaze coldly, "Chu Luxi, compared to you, I still win. At least, Gu Mingxuan let me stay by his side, but what about you? He just dismissed it, didn''t he?" ?"


    "Cut! Jiang Manli, don''t be complacent. Even if Gu''s elders force brother Xuan to marry you, you won''t get his body, let alone your heart."


    "Chu Luxi, don''t talk too soon. If I become his wife, we will love each other more. Then you will be envious and jealous!"


    "Cut! Envy, envy, hate? At that time, you will be envious that brother Xuan and I are still like brother and sister, right?"


    "What''s the air? Brother and sister are not husband and wife!"


    After finishing speaking, she walked over and gave Chu Luxi a push, brushed her shoulder and walked into the box.


    "Sister, I''m leaving." She glanced at Gu Xinyan, picked up her bag, with a sad and sad look on her face.


    Gu Xinyan saw that her expression was so bad, she hurriedly sent her out, and asked her what happened?


    She angrily told Gu Xinyan what happened just now.


    Then, she sadly wiped her tears and said: "I like Mingxuan so much, but Mingxuan and Ling Moxue are inseparable. Tell me... where do you think I will put my face? Now relatives, friends and colleagues all know my boyfriend It''s Mingxuan, but they actually happened in the bathroom."


    Gu Xinyan was already very annoyed in her heart, she comforted Jiang Manli a few words, and said: "Don''t worry, I will tell my father truthfully, you go back first, and I will help you solve the rest."


    "Thank you sister!" Jiang Manli hugged her gratefully, sobbing, "I knew you were the best for me, sister, if I marry Mingxuan, I will give you all the Gu shares I own. "


    This promise is really tempting, Gu Xinyan smiled happily, "Let''s talk about this matter after it succeeds, anyway, it is impossible for Ling Moxue to marry my younger brother."


    Watching Jiang Manli''s car leave, Gu Xinyan walked back to the flavor restaurant, saw Ling Moxue coming out with a pair of children, she retreated to the door again.


    "Moxue, wait for me in the parking lot for a while, I''ll come out after saying hello to the bosses." Mu Shaofeng called out behind Ling Moxue.


    "Okay." Ling Moxue replied while walking.


    After going out, the two children let go of her hand and ran to see all kinds of marine fish raised in captivity in the artificial pond.


    "Ling Moxue." Gu Xinyan came out from a dark corner at the right time, walked up to Ling Moxue and smiled coldly, "With two boats, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to overturn and fall into the water someday?"


    Ling Moxue looked at her lightly, "Are you finished?"


    "I said earlier that if you don''t leave my brother''s side, I will never end with you."


    "Then you hit me." Ling Moxue leaned towards her with provocative eyes.


    This kind of Ling Moxue surprised Gu Xinyan a little. Has she really learned to be ashamed?


    Turning her face away, she suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan leading someone out from the inside, so she pulled her lips into a sly smile, and said in a low voice: "Ling Moxue, do you know why my brother didn''t choose you as his wife? It''s because you are too uneducated! "


    Her voice was very soft, Gu Mingxuan who had just walked out did not hear it. wxya

 Chapter 165

    But Ling Moxue, who didn''t realize it, raised her voice angrily: "Are you guys very educated? Let me tell you, without Gu Mingxuan, I, Ling Moxue, can still find a better man than him! Who is he? "


    "Yo, is that so?" Gu Xinyan backed away a few steps.


    Turning her head, seeing Gu Mingxuan with a dark face, her complexion changed, and she immediately explained, "Mingxuan, don''t get me wrong, we just met, I didn''t quarrel with her."


    When Ling Moxue heard this, her head buzzed and her eyes widened.


    Slowly, she turned her stiff neck, and as soon as her eyes fell into his deep eyes, Gu Mingxuan narrowed her eyes, the corners of her thin lips were slightly curved, and her voice was icy cold, "Go away!"


    Suddenly... the people around him, including Gu Xinyan, all fell silent and backed away.


    Ling Moxue''s scalp went numb, she turned around and patted her mouth...


    You can''t bear it, you can''t hold the door!


    She hadn''t taken a few steps when a gust of cold wind blew behind her, and her deep and mellow voice was annoyed and threatening, "Woman with a bad heart, just wait and see!"


    See if I don''t clean you up someday!


    Startled, Ling Moxue stopped and stared at him displeasedly.


    On the other hand, he looked at her noblely and arrogantly, his eyes were darkly warning, he straightened his chest, and brushed her shoulders with strides, and quickly twisted her waist with his fingers, "Little pancake!"


    "Bastard..." The word Dan didn''t come out, he turned his head and stared at his handsome eyes, Ling Moxue closed his mouth in a hopeless manner.


    Watching the man leave angrily, Ling Moxue cursed: Gu Mingxuan, next time you let me run into each other again, I will screw you back hard!


    Mu Shaofeng came out, saw that she was in a bad mood, and asked her what happened with concern, Ling Moxue smiled coyly, "It''s okay, let''s go back."


    Mu Shaofeng sent their mother and son home, didn''t go down for a cup of tea, and drove away...


    It turned out that he had received a call from the maid Xiaocan, saying that Ling Mengyao had thrown her dinner out tonight and had hit her stomach with both hands, saying that she should not have this child.


    When Mu Shaofeng returned home, Xiaocan had already cleaned up the living room. She pointed to the room on the next floor and said softly, "Master, Miss Yao is crying in the room."


    With a calm and handsome face, Mu Shaofeng took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, then sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    After a while, he waved his hand and said coldly: "Let her come out!"


    "Yes." Xiaocan timidly called out Ling Mengyao.


    Seeing him coming back, Ling Mengyao hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face, tugged at her maternity dress, and walked over with what she thought was the most beautiful smile.


    "Second Master." She knelt down in front of Mu Shaofeng''s knees, with an infatuated look, red-eyed and coquettish, "Didn''t you say you would take me to Boss Zheng''s opening banquet? Why did you take my sister?"


    "When did I say I would take you there?" Mu Shaofeng pushed her away indifferently, moved sideways, raised his head, and let out a big mouthful of smoke.


    Ling Mengyao covered her nose and coughed a few times, and then said pitifully, "I called Assistant Qiao, who said that you will attend Boss Zheng''s opening banquet at night, and that you can bring a female companion."


    "My girlfriend must be you? Don''t you know that I have many women?"


    "Second Master..." Ling Mengyao blinked her eyelids, and two lines of tears fell down.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Shaofeng was upset, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her front, his eyes were dark and cold.


    "Ling Mengyao, you advise you not to treat yourself as Young Mistress Mu, stay here and think that you can do whatever you want, and do whatever you want. If you threaten death or use children as a threat, my Second Master Mu will throw you out of this place in the next second." door!"


    Ling Mengyao turned pale when she heard the words, her lips trembled, tears were like broken pearls...


    After living here for so many days, she has never entered his room, and she dare not set foot on the second floor where he lives.


    Because he said that the place where Ling Meiyao can go is the area on the first floor.


    After Mu Shaofeng finished speaking, he shook off her and strode upstairs, leaving her indifferent back view.


    She lay on the sofa sadly and cried for a while, then slowly raised her head when she couldn''t cry anymore, gave Xiaocan a hard look, and roared, "Go cook noodles for me, Yangchun noodles! Put peppers in!" tqR1


    Xiaocan trembled all over, turned around and went to the kitchen in a hurry...


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as Ling Moxue came downstairs, Xia Yanni quietly pointed outside, "There is a middle-aged man driving a car that stopped outside the door very early, I don''t know if you recognize him."


    "Godmother, you got up so early?"


    "Well, I went out for a walk."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look."


    Walking outside the door, Ling Moxue saw her father''s car, her expression slightly startled, "Dad, why didn''t you call me when you came over?"


    Ling Zhongxiao threw away the cigarette in his hand, got out of the car and took Ling Moxue''s hand, "Xue''er, Dad hasn''t slept all night."


    "Dad." Ling Moxue felt sore, staring at his face, she really found that his eyes were dark, his brows were full of exhaustion, and the tips of his hair were still stained with dew.


    The whole person was so thin that it seemed that he had suffered a serious illness.


    "Last night, your sister called back crying, saying that Mu Shaofeng beat her and threw her to the ground, and was very cruel to her...Xue''er, can you not associate with him in the future?" Ling Zhongxiao''s old The voice was almost choked.


    After Ling Moxue listened, her heart suddenly felt like straw had grown, and every time she took a breath, she felt her nerves pulling and hurting.


    "Dad, I really have nothing to do with Mu Shaofeng. Ling Mengyao is looking for trouble. Don''t pay too much attention to her words. You should take care of your body. If you ignore her, she will stop. If you pay too much attention, She relies on you to help her with everything."


    Ling Zhongxiao shook his head, with a distressed expression on his face, "She can calm down, but your stepmother won''t, either. It quarreled with me in the middle of the night, so I had no choice but to drive here."


    "Dad." Seeing the wet corners of his eyes, Ling Moxue hugged him distressedly, and choked her throat slightly, "Dad... how can I help you? Or, you leave Zhao Qin and live in Paris, okay? Or let my brother come back ?¡±


    "No! Xue''er, it''s not easy for your brother to go outside. When my company grows, I want to hand it over to him to manage it. At that time, you can get your share."


    "Dad, I don''t want shares, I just want you to live a healthy and happy life." Ling Moxue''s eyes became hot, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Xia Yanni stood at the door and saw them embracing each other, so she guessed that the man in front of her was Ling Moxue''s father.


    However, she really didn''t see any resemblance between their father and daughter on Ling Zhongxiao''s face.


    In terms of resemblance, it''s just that this man has heroic features and good facial features. He must have been handsome when he was young.


    Confused, she walked over and said respectfully, "Sir, are you Xue''er''s father?"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Zhongxiao opened Ling Moxue lightly, wiped his old face, and smiled slightly, "Yes, ma''am, my name is Ling Zhongxiao."


    "Hello! My name is Xia Yanni, from Haibin City. I have lived abroad all year round. I just returned to China not long ago." Xia Yanni generously extended her hand to shake him.


    Ling Moxue added, "Dad, she is my godmother, she is very nice."


    Ling Zhongxiao hurriedly bowed to Xia Yanni and said, "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you for taking care of our Xueer, thank you for liking our Xueer."


    Looking up again, his expression changed slightly, he looked Xia Yanni up and down, and a trace of confusion slipped across his face.

 Chapter 166

    But Ling Zhongxiao quickly suppressed this strange expression.


    "Mr. Xia, go sit inside and have breakfast together." Xia Yanni said politely.


    Ling Moxue immediately took her father''s arm, "Dad, go have a bowl of hot porridge first, and tell me if you have anything to say after eating."


    The two children got up. They saw their grandfather in the dining room early in the morning, and they looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Grandpa," Ling Qiyue greeted first, and took his hand affectionately, "Did you get kicked out by that bad grandma?"


    Ling Zhongxiao pulled his lips in embarrassment, and just about to answer, Ling Qiyang pulled his sister away, called "Grandpa", and said, "Sister, Grandpa misses Mommy."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, then nodded with a sudden realization, "Grandpa, then you should eat more, I know daddy loves his daughter very much, just like my daddy."


    Xia Yanni laughed after hearing that, "Sauer, did your dad really say that?"


    "Well, he said he wouldn''t abandon us and marry someone else as his wife."


    After talking, everyone''s eyes turned to Ling Moxue in unison, Ling Moxue smiled, "Gu Mingxuan...he really knows how to say that."


    Bastard Gu Mingxuan! I hope you mean what you say and cheat my daughter, I can''t forgive you!


    After everyone had breakfast, before going to the piano store, Ling Qiyang saw his grandfather holding his mother and whispering again, he frowned, and cast a sympathetic look at Ling Zhongxiao.


    Ling Moxue sent the two children to the piano store and drove away. This weekend, she thought Mu Shaofeng should be at home.


    She came to the Longhai villa area, the car parked in front of No. 8 gate, saw that the gate was still closed, so she took out her mobile phone to make a call...


    As a result, Mu Shaofeng''s cell phone was not connected.


    After thinking about it, she got out of the car and knocked on Mu Shaofeng''s door.


    Xiaocan came out and was startled when she saw Ling Moxue, "Who are you?"


    "Is Ling Mengyao awake?" Ling Moxue said calmly.


    "Oh, you''re her...sister?"


    Ling Moxue acquiesced, Xiao Cang quickly greeted her smiling face, and took a step back, "Miss Ling, come in, just now our young master went out without breakfast, it seems something has happened."


    "Where''s Ling Mengyao?"


    Ling Mengyao came out of the room, just when she heard this sentence, she smiled coldly, "You came to find me?"


    Ling Moxue asked Xiaocan to avoid it for a while, then sat down on the sofa, and looked at Ling Mengyao calmly and indifferently, "Let Erye Mu be in charge and let him take you home, Erye Mu has fulfilled both conditions, why do you still want to go home?" Persistence or forgiveness?"


    Hearing this, Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened, she gritted her teeth, and said fiercely: "Shameless girl, are you here to help him teach me a lesson?"


    "I came here for my father''s sake!" Ling Moxue said loudly, "Since all your wishes have come true, why do you still push forward and force my father to beg me?"


    "Ha!" Ling Mengyao sneered, and sneered, "My wish has come true? This is your opinion, do you think that if Mu Erye brought me here, you can feel at ease, and then sleep with him and fly together? , play and eat and drink everywhere?"


    "Don''t make trouble, you are very clear about the matter between me and Mu Shaofeng, we are innocent!"


    "Fart!" Ling Mengyao exploded, pursing her lips with contempt on her face, "Don''t be a bitch and want to set up a chastity archway, last night, my best friend saw you arm in arm with Mu Shaofeng, in front of that Face to face with many people, you are intimate, and you even declare to others that you are dating, that you are a couple!"


    Ling Moxue raised her head and exhaled heavily.


    After a while, she said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I hope you will keep your mouth clean in the future and set a good example for the baby in your belly. As for last night, I did it for others to see."


    "I don''t believe it! Everyone in the city knows about you and Mu Shaofeng."


    "Well, I don''t want to explain," Ling Moxue stood up, trying to keep herself calm, "I came here just to tell you, don''t force Dad to do something, otherwise, I will tell Mu Shaofeng everything! Look at him Can I still tolerate you!"


    When she left, Ling Mengyao''s eyes sharpened, and she quickly followed, "Stop!"


    Ling Moxue continued to walk, she suddenly grabbed a hot water bottle from the cabinet and smashed it on Ling Moxue''s leg...


    Bah! After a loud noise, the ground exploded.


    The moment the heat rose, Ling Moxue jumped away, the pain in the skin and the soles of the feet made her scream in pain: "Ah..."


    Xiaocan quickly ran out of the kitchen, and was stunned when she saw the mess on the floor of the living room and the mist.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he saw Ling Mengyao froze in place again, as if he had been strongly frightened.


    At the entrance, Ling Moxue bent over in pain while supporting the cabinet. She was not wearing slippers, and her right foot was scalded by the hot water...


    Xiaocan, who had been trained as a babysitter, hurriedly treated Ling Moxue for burns and called the hospital at the same time.


    Half an hour later, Xu Zhihui rushed to the hospital and saw that Ling Moxue''s right foot was covered with ointment and her complexion was pale. She clenched her fist angrily, "Smelly woman, I''ll get someone to peel her skin!"


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Ling Moxue stretched out her hand and shook her head sadly, "No, Zhihui, don''t do this! Listen to me."


    Xu Zhihui was so angry that she breathed hard and stood upright in front of the hospital bed.


    "For my father''s sake, I want to spare her this time."


    "Moxue, the more charitable you are, the more she will climb on top of you and bully you willfully!"


    Ling Moxue smiled bitterly, "I was pregnant before, and I know that pregnant women are prone to mood swings. Last night, Mu Shaofeng and I attended the dinner arm in arm. Someone told her that she hated me."


    "She hated you a long time ago, didn''t she? You haven''t been hurt enough by her?" tqR1


    "I know, I want to seek justice from her every time, and I also hope that she will not end well, but after all, she is my father''s biological daughter, and the same blood flows in our bodies. She is cruel to me, and I But I can''t do her viciousness, and more importantly, I can''t watch my father suffer."


    At this time, Hao Youjia came in with a tray of medicine, and Xu Zhihui asked her, "Does Moxue need to be hospitalized?"


    "Fortunately, the maid took care of it in a timely manner. I will buy her a pair of larger cotton slippers to put on. After this injection of tetanus antitoxin, I can go back and take medicine after observing it." Hao Youjia nodded.


    "Hey, Moxue, how will you explain when you go back?" Xu Zhihui worried.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "What am I afraid of when you''re here? I''ll tell you that I was making trouble with you, and then I accidentally knocked over the hot water bottle..."


    "Then I will be hated to death by your son!" Xu Zhihui growled.


    She doesn''t want to take the blame, okay?


    However, she still couldn''t resist Ling Moxue''s request, and after taking her back, she said the same to Xia Yanni, and when Ling Qiyang and his sister came back, she repeated the same words twice.


    When Ling Qiyang cast her reproachful eyes, she innocently raised her head and turned her eyes upwards, pretending she couldn''t see anything, but she greeted Ling Mengyao eight hundred times in her heart!


    "Mommy," Ling Qiyue saw her mother''s burnt feet, squatted down in front of her and groaned for her, and asked distressedly, "Do you want to tell Daddy to come and visit you?"

 Chapter 167

    After hearing this, Ling Moxue didn''t laugh or cry, she shook her head, "Don''t tell him, he will feel bad too."


    "Oh, do you want to tell Uncle Mu?" Ling Qiyue asked again.


    Ling Moxue shook her head again, "No."


    "Oh, Mommy, you don''t tell this, and you don''t tell that, so there are no boys to coax you?"


    "Pfft..." Xu Zhihui, who was rolling her eyes all the time, couldn''t help laughing. She patted Xiao Niipun on the head, "Your mommy is cheap! Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, what does Mommy mean?" Ling Qiyue asked solemnly.


    Xu Zhihui pursed her lips, black lines appeared on her forehead, and said, "I just don''t like others to love her dearly. When others treat her well, but not to her, she just treats others well instead."


    Ling Qiyue nodded her head half-understood, frowned, and suddenly said, "That''s a bitch!"


    "Hahaha... that''s right, she''s a bitch!" Xu Zhihui laughed and collapsed on the sofa.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth: Ha ha.


    Mu Shaofeng went out to meet a person today, and this person was none other than Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan was wearing a sharp blue suit and brown sunglasses, with a stern expression, sitting on a large single sofa and looking at Mu Shaofeng coldly.


    With a wicked smile on the corner of Mu Shaofeng''s lips, he leaned on the sofa with his legs crossed, and lit a cigarette casually, "Mr. Gu, you called me here, you don''t want someone to beat me up, do you?"


    Look at what place he called himself here?


    sports Club!


    Through the clear floor-to-ceiling glass, he could see the ring full of hostility and many sandbags for fitness. Outside the wall, there were more than a dozen bodyguards standing with their hands behind their backs.


    Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said coldly: "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, am I afraid?" Mu Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders unceremoniously, rolled his peach blossom eyes around, and spread his hands, "I seem to have been beaten up since I was a child, so I don''t know anything I''m scared."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, glared at him coldly through the lens, then changed into a sexy sitting position, crossed his slender legs, waved his fingers, "Give it to him!"


    Ji Feng nodded, then unzipped the chain of the briefcase, took out a check and handed it over.


    "President Mu, this is a transfer check for 100 million yuan, please accept it."


    Mu Shaofeng was startled, his handsome face froze slightly. Two seconds later, he glanced at the check, then pinched the cigarette butt, and took it over.


    "WOW!" He exclaimed, flicked the check with his fingers, and grinned, "I''m really rich, why don''t you just pay 100 million without frowning?"


    "Stop rambling, you have received the money, please stay away from Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan said coldly.


    "Xue''er? Haha..." Mu Shaofeng laughed, leaning forward slightly, staring straight at Gu Mingxuan''s face, "I said Mr. Gu, do you still want your Xue''er? Aren''t you going to be engaged to Jiang Manli?" Yet?"


    Gu Mingxuan curled up his fists on the armrest of the sofa, the veins on the back of his hands protruded slowly, and there was a cold and prey exuding from his whole body.


    Seeing that he was a little excited, Ji Feng quickly said: "Mr. Mu, this is Mr. Gu''s private matter. You don''t need to inquire about it. Please return the money after you take it."


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes turned cold, he gave him a cold look, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his lips, then he stood up, raised the check and swung it twice in front of Ji Shen''s eyes.


    "You think I''m here to get the money? You think I care about the money?"


    "President Mu, you..." Ji Feng frowned.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled frivolously at Gu Mingxuan, then pinched the check with two fingers, tore the check in half with a "hiss", and threw it away, he clapped his hands, "It''s not rare!"


    "Mu Shaofeng!" Gu Mingxuan patted Sha''s hand forcefully, and stared at him coldly with domineering arrogance, "I tell you, if you dare to touch Xue''er, I will never spare you!"


    "Cut! You don''t want others to touch her, so you marry her? Do you dare?" Mu Shaofeng curled his lips and raised his eyebrows provocatively.


    "I''ll let you see!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait, but you, Gu Mingxuan, want to use money to force me to leave Ling Moxue, forgive me for not being able to!"


    He left gracefully, and when he reached the door, Ji Feng stopped him again, "President Mu, you misunderstood, the money is for Ling Zhongxiao."


    Mu Shaofeng was startled again, turned his head, and looked at Gu Mingxuan strangely, "I said Mr. Gu, you don''t even like Ling Mengyao, do you?"


    Gu Mingxuan stood upright, noble and indifferent, pursing his thin lips in disdain to explain to him.


    "President Mu, it''s true, because Ling Qiyang doesn''t want to see his grandfather work so hard." Ji Feng said seriously.


    The expression on Mu Shaofeng''s face suddenly became a little complicated, his eyes darkened, he pushed Ji Feng away, and walked away...


    When he got home, he didn''t see Ling Mengyao.


    Xiao Cang looked flustered and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Is something wrong at home?" He asked lightly.


    Xiaocan lowered her head, her fingers trembled slightly, and her voice was shallow, "No...no, it''s just that Miss Yao has returned to her mother''s house, and she said she would come back in two days."


    "...That''s all?" Mu Shaofeng gave her a half-believing look, then raised his head and scanned his surroundings.


    The little silkworm nodded, and hurriedly said: "Master, I have the eel soup with bones that you like to drink in the pot, I''ll go and have a look."


    Mu Shaofeng stopped thinking about it and went upstairs to rest.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Mingliang called and said that the chief financial officer found that there was an extra 100 million in the company''s bank account, and the other party specified that it should be returned to Mu Shaofeng''s personal money.


    Mu Shaofeng said calmly, "Leave it alone."


    He then changed into a suit of clothes and drove to Ling Moxue''s house in Qinglian Lane.


    Bai Lu also came over, watching TV with Ling Qiyue in the living room, saw him come in, and hurriedly coughed twice upstairs. wxya


    "You send the signal." Mu Shaofeng gave her a look with a smile, and then opened his hands to hug Ling Qiyue.


    "Uncle Mu, don''t touch me." Ling Qiyue hid behind Bai Lu, shaking her little hands, staring at him with watery black eyes, "If my daddy knows that I like you, he won''t be happy, although you Very handsome."


    Mu Shaofeng smiled helplessly, "Okay, then I''ll go hug Ling Qiyang."


    As he spoke, he yelled upstairs, "Brother, come down, I''ll take you to ride the roller coaster."


    Ling Qiyang ran out of the study, leaned on the railing on the second floor and looked down, saw Mu Shaofeng winking at him, so he nodded, "Okay, I''ll come down right away."


    Ling Moxue was lying on the bed, and when she heard Mu Shaofeng''s shout, her heart tightened, she hurriedly got out of bed and knocked on the door quietly with one foot...


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t come up, but took Ling Qiyang''s hand and went out.


    When the two sat in the car, Mu Shaofeng asked, "You borrowed 100 million from Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Qiyang replied calmly: "Yes, I didn''t write an IOU, I just told him verbally."


    "I can not accept."


    "No! You have to accept it no matter what. I don''t want my grandpa to beg my mommy every time. My mommy is soft-hearted. She will not refuse all my grandpa''s requests, even if it is unreasonable."


    "Brother, I didn''t ask your grandpa to pay off the debt immediately."


    Ling Qiyang looked serious, "I know, but it''s hard for my grandfather to owe this debt."


    "Isn''t he still in debt now? It''s just a different creditor." Mu Shaofeng smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 168

    "His current creditor is me. When I have money in the future, I won''t let my grandfather pay it back. He won''t be burdened." Ling Qiyang''s thinking is very clear.


    Mu Shaofeng lit a cigarette, full of thoughts, and couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at him, and then said: "Let''s go, let''s go out to play for a while, as for the money, you''d better keep it first, so that my mommy can relax."


    Mu Shaofeng threw away the cigarette, raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I''ll take it for now."


    ...


    Ling Moxue''s right foot was scalded and she didn''t hide it from Mu Shaofeng, but everyone spoke in the same way. The mother and daughter Xia Yanni who didn''t know the truth also said that they were scalded at Xu''s house.


    In the evening, Ling Zhongxiao rushed over with a fruit gift box. As soon as he got home, he checked Ling Moxue''s foot injury, his face was full of guilt and sadness.


    Mu Shaofeng, who was sitting on the sofa playing games with Ling Qiyang, squinted at him, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    After Ling Zhongxiao checked Ling Moxue''s foot injury, he turned around and nodded to him, "Second Lord."


    Mu Shaofeng got up and asked him to go to the yard with him to smoke a cigarette.


    Ling Moxue wanted to stop him, but Mu Shaofeng smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for him now, he is your father."


    Ling Zhongxiao still had lingering fears when he saw Mu Shaofeng, and his finger holding the cigarette trembled.


    He was only fifty years old, and he had a strong body and a handsome face, but since the dream happened, Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter had quarreled with him time and time again, and his body obviously collapsed.


    The slightly hunched back is like a strong green pine that has been crooked by the storm.


    "Boss Ling, you don''t owe me any money now." Mu Shaofeng put one hand in his pocket and turned the lighter in his hand with the other.


    Ling Zhongxiao was startled, raised his head, and stared at him blankly...


    The autumn wind was bleak, the hair on his forehead was disheveled, and there was a mist floating in his eyes. Under the dark, his lips were so white that they turned blue, "Second Master, Second Master, you...you forgive my debt?"


    "Ha! You are wrong, this debt is not mine alone, it is the money owed by Mengmeng to our Mu family!"


    "What''s going on?" tqR1


    "Your nephew Ling Qiyang paid it back for you."


    Porf... The cigarette in Ling Zhongxiao''s hand fell to the ground.


    He looked at Mu Shaofeng in disbelief, his voice trembling, "Second Master, are you joking?"


    Mu Shaofeng slapped him on the shoulder, his weak body couldn''t bear it for a moment, he staggered and almost fell.


    Mu Shaofeng quickly grabbed his arm again, a self-deprecating smile curled up on the corner of his lips.


    "Do I seem to be joking? You put your eldest daughter in my house, am I in the mood to joke with you? I feel sick every day when I see her! Master."


    Ling Zhongxiao broke into a cold sweat, "Second Master... I also had no choice but to do this."


    Mu Shaofeng waved his hand, "I''ve made it clear about the money, don''t talk about it with Moxue anymore, this is Brother Pug''s secret, I asked you to come out, just to remind you, don''t ask your little daughter to come out and say something in the future I''m sorry, I won''t listen to your arrangements anymore!"


    "Second Master, I''m sorry!" Ling Zhongxiao frowned distressedly, "Yaoyao really likes you, otherwise, I would stop her no matter what, but now that I have a child, I can''t watch her hurt myself. "


    "Stop doing this! If I see Moxue get hurt because of you guys in the future, I will definitely skin your eldest daughter!" Mu Shaofeng''s tone was cold and threatening.


    Ling Zhongxiao''s heart trembled, his eyes widened, "You...you know it''s because of Yaoyao?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes turned cold.


    I really realized that Ling Moxue''s right foot was scalded by Ling Mengyao.


    Bitch! He cursed Ling Mengyao in his heart.


    "Second master!" Seeing Mu Shaofeng''s cold face and a menacing aura exuding from his whole body, Ling Zhongxiao begged quickly, "Yaoyao didn''t do it on purpose, she accidentally knocked over the hot water bottle, and she was afraid that you would blame her, so After escaping home, I kept crying, fearing that something might happen to Xue¡¯er¡¯s feet.¡±


    "She''s still worried?" Mu Shaofeng didn''t believe it at all, and waved his hands, "Okay, she''ll stay at home, I don''t want to see her again!"


    After saying that, Mu Shaofeng left him, walked into the villa to say goodbye to everyone, took the car keys and left.


    Ling Zhongxiao also bid farewell and came out. He was still groggy when he got in the car, as if he was in a dream. When he got home and stepped on the floor of his own house, he was still top-heavy.


    "Dad, you went to see her, didn''t you?" Ling Mengyao hurriedly asked when she saw him.


    "Yaoyao," Ling Zhongxiao grabbed her hand, his eyes full of pleading and expectation, "Listen to Dad, don''t go to Mu Shaofeng''s house this time when you come back, okay?"


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened after hearing this, and she asked angrily: "Dad, did Ling Moxue bring it up? This stinky girl, she won''t let me marry into a wealthy family!"


    Ling Zhongxiao shook his head, "No, it wasn''t her, it was Dad''s idea, you see that you are not happy in his house, you are pregnant now, what good is staying in his house?"


    Ling Mengyao didn''t take it seriously, and snorted, "Dad, I''d rather stay at his house. Although he doesn''t pay attention to me, I can see him every day. With me around, no other women dare to come in. It''s just to make him feel stuffy!"


    "Yaoyao!" Ling Zhongxiao was so sad that he wanted to slap her.


    She is asking for abuse and committing crimes on her own!


    "What are you so fierce about?" Zhao Qin came down from the stairs and became angry when she saw her husband''s listless look, "After hearing your little daughter pick you up, you just vent your anger on Yaoyao when you get home, right? "


    Ling Zhongxiao closed his eyes lightly. Suddenly, there was a cramping pain in his chest. He hurriedly bent down and covered his chest. The sweat on his forehead slowly broke out.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Mengyao panicked, supported him and asked eagerly, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?"


    Ling Zhongxiao was short of breath, his face was pale, he raised one hand trembling slightly, and said with difficulty: "Don''t...don''t bother Xue''er anymore."


    When the words fell, he fell to the ground like a big tree that was cut down...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know that her father had been hospitalized because of a heart attack. Mu Shaofeng rushed to the hospital after receiving a call from Ling Mengyao, and invited the best experts in the country to treat Ling Zhongxiao.


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng busy up and down, Zhao Qin was already in high spirits, and she was not at all sad because of her husband''s serious illness.


    She thought that Mu Shaofeng was so intentional this time, and it was definitely because he was the son-in-law of the Ling family that he did his duty.


    "Yaoyao, your father is really sick this time, he let us see that Mu Shaofeng still loves you and still wants to marry you." Zhao Qinxi said earnestly.


    Ling Mengyao also beamed with joy, twisted and said: "He is really cold on the outside, but hot on the inside. Mom, you said that I gave birth to his child, so he should change his attitude towards me, right?"


    "Yes, of course, Mom will now pray that the child in your womb will be his, so that we will be prosperous and rich in the future."


    Zhao Qin is very clear that the current legal representative of Dream Company is Ling Zhongxiao. Although they are husband and wife, Ling Zhongxiao has secretly transferred some funds in the past two years, definitely wanting to leave the company to his son.


    As long as Ling Mengyao marries into the Mu family, she doesn''t have to be afraid that she won''t be able to enjoy the happiness in the future.


    "Mom, I''m afraid that Ling Moxue will haunt Second Master." Ling Mengyao sighed and pouted.

 Chapter 169

    Zhao Qin pursed her lips in disdain, "Don''t worry, as long as your father is still alive, that stinky girl won''t dare to take your seat, otherwise, she will be unfilial and force your father to meet his ex-wife earlier."


    "Mom, do you want to tell her that Dad is sick this time?" Ling Mengyao asked hurriedly.


    Zhao Qin said lightly: "No, if she comes, won''t Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fall on her again? Besides, mom doesn''t want to see her either."


    Ling Zhongxiao came out of the emergency room. The doctor said that he had a serious heart disease. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not only easily cause angina pectoris, but also myocardial infarction. I hope his family will take good care of him in the future.


    The important point is not to let him be stimulated again.


    Zhao Qin pretended to be sad and nodded, while Ling Mengyao wiped her tears, touched her father''s face with one hand, and kept calling: "Dad, Dad."


    Mu Shaofeng arranged a VIP ward for Ling Zhongxiao, and paid for him to hire a male nurse...


    At noon that day, Ling Moxue was sitting at the dining table eating, for some reason, her hands trembled, and the porcelain spoon she held between her fingers fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Xia Yanni looked at her with concern, "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Moxue stared at her clear eyes, feeling a little stuffy in her heart, she murmured thoughtfully: "Godmother, is there any special news today?"


    "No." Xia Yanni shook her head.


    Bai Lu beside her shrank her neck, with a strange expression, bent down to pick up the broken porcelain on the ground, got up and went into the kitchen.


    Xia Yanni followed in and asked softly, "What do you know?"


    Bai Lu struggled for a while, and said hesitantly: "Mom, there are rumors outside that Gu Mingxuan is...he is holding an engagement banquet at Jindu Hotel tonight."


    "What?" Xia Yanni backed away in shock, knocking over a stack of bowls on the glazed table. wxya


    The bowl fell to the ground, and there was a sound of shattering, but no chair fell to the ground in the dining room...


    Ling Moxue got up from the ground, endured the pain from being knocked on the back of her right foot, and limped up the stairs.


    She walked into the bedroom, closed the door tightly, and leaned against the door, tears rolled down from her eyes...


    Gu Mingxuan, he still lied to me!


    tricked me! !


    My heart felt like being cut by a sharp knife, and the pain was so painful that it was hard to breathe.


    She slid slowly to the ground, curled up her legs, and buried her face in her knees to keep herself from crying.


    The child was picked up by Xu Zhihui today, otherwise, she could hardly imagine what would happen. Thinking of the two lovely babies, she was even more sad and could not stop crying!


    "Mommy!" The daughter''s childish and crisp cry suddenly sounded in my ear, pleading, "You take Daddy back! Take Daddy back!"


    This was Ling Qiyue''s plea to Gu Mingxuan after she learned that she had chosen Jiang Manli.


    She raised her head, wiped away her tears fiercely with her arms, and then stood up slowly with her hands on the door, but she cried so much that her whole body seemed to be hollowed out, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Bang... Her right foot hurt so much that she couldn''t stand properly, and she fell heavily on the floor.


    "Sister! Sister, are you in there?" Bai Lu found her and knocked on the door.


    Ling Moxue got up in a panic, leaned on the wall, clenched her throat, and tried to make her voice calm and indifferent, "Lulu, I''m taking a nap, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom asked me to apply the medicine for you."


    "Sister wiped it by herself, you go to accompany godmother."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Lu had no choice but to go downstairs. She said to her mother, "My sister is asleep, and her voice is a bit hoarse. She probably just fell asleep and was woken up by me."


    "Did you fall asleep so soon?" Xia Yanni was surprised.


    Bai Lu smiled, "Mom, don''t be suspicious. The news of Gu Mingxuan''s engagement was not reported on the Internet or in the newspapers. Only someone in the entertainment circle reported the news, but they didn''t mention names. It''s everyone''s guess."


    Xia Yanni sighed, and whispered to her: "Don''t go to school tonight, just follow your sister, talk to her, and don''t let her go out."


    "OK, all right."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The old man wore a new dress today, with a happy smile, sitting on the sofa and looking very energetic.


    In the living room, the family members were all there, even the second young master Gu Haoran rushed back from Africa.


    He was much thinner than the previous two years, his skin was tanned, lean and handsome, with a pink shirt on his body, he looked very fit.


    "Brother, you really don''t want Lu Xi anymore? Is that Jiang Manli beautiful?" When he got home last night, he just woke up and leaned against Gu Mingxuan after eating, talking and laughing.


    Gu Mingxuan was dressed formally, with a black suit, a white shirt, a red tie, and his jet-black hair was neatly combed.


    It''s just that the beautiful face bestowed on him by the gods was cold and calm, and he didn''t show any joy because today was his big happy event.


    Facing Gu Haoran''s question, he just glanced at him indifferently, his slender eyelashes drooping slightly, he turned his head, without uttering a word.


    "Brother, don''t you dislike her? Let me tell you, I came back to see you happy, not to see you frowning. What do you make my brother think?" He put his hand on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, and took his hand away expressionlessly.


    "Brother, do you dislike me now? Or have you forgotten me again?"


    "Haoran, can you be quiet?" Chen Yilan finally couldn''t help but spoke, and gave her second son a look, "When you come back, keep your mouth shut, go! Go upstairs and see if your father is ready."


    Gu Haoran shrugged his shoulders, stood up lazily, brushed against Old Master Gu''s leg, he giggled, bent down to look at his old face, "Grandpa, you didn''t force marriage to elder brother, did you?"


    "Stinky boy! Get out!" Mr. Gu picked up his crutches.


    Gu Haoran giggled and raised his hands, the next second, he took a quick step and rushed upstairs...


    "Xuan, grandpa thinks this is very good. Our Gu family and the Jiang family are well-matched. Mr. Jiang controls a large financial group, and Mr. Jiang is an important government official. If you marry the daughter of the Jiang family, the reason will be better in the future." gone."


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed his thin lips tightly, and remained silent.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "Yes, Mingxuan, grandpa is right. This Jiang family is not only from a good family background, but also Ms. Jiang is gentle and elegant, knowledgeable and courteous, and has a ladylike demeanor. Every time she goes out with her mother, she is very envious of her." Say she is beautiful, praise her ability, praise..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan cast a cold glance over her, she immediately fell silent, looked at old man Gu awkwardly, and then picked up the teacup to sip tea.


    Gu Jincheng dressed up and went downstairs. He glanced at the family members present with deep eyes, and said in a deep voice, "It''s time, everyone get in the car. Let''s go to the hotel and wait."


    He walked in front, Gu Haoran helped the old man up, saw that Gu Mingxuan was still sitting, and said, "Brother, didn''t you hear? You can go."


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan move his lower body, turned his head, and faced his father''s back, "Chairman, can you return my mobile phone to me?"


    Gu Jincheng turned his head when he heard the words, his eyes were stern, "It won''t be too late for the engagement to end!"

 Chapter 170

    Gu Mingxuan was fearless, "Chairman! Do you think that if you confiscated my mobile phone, I would not be able to contact others? The reason why I didn''t buy a mobile phone is because you are still my father, and I respect you! But tonight, if you If you dare to take any more measures against me, don''t say that I, Gu Mingxuan, will no longer give you old man face!"


    His cold words pierced Gu Jincheng''s heart like a thorn, his face turned pale, and his wise eyes flashed angrily, "Gu Mingxuan, do you dare to give it a try?"


    "Okay!" Chen Yilan waved her hand to block between the father and son, and said sadly, "Why do you father and son look like a pair of enemies? Now that the two of you have reached an agreement, can you get engaged properly and happily, a family and Peaceful?"


    Gu Haoran stared blankly with his slender black eyes. What happened at home during this time?


    "You unfilial son!" Mr. Gu became angry. He raised his crutches and pointed at Gu Jincheng, showing his inviolable majesty, "I''m still standing here, why are you so majestic? Ah? Amnesia? Forgot that he was injured or sick?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, angry and helpless, "Dad, didn''t you hear what he said? I was afraid that he would make a joke tonight."


    "Shut up! Xuan''er is going to inherit the great business of the Gu family. Can he disregard the overall situation? Can he not think about all the people in our Gu family? If he disobeys, he won''t go to the hotel with us. Give him your phone !give him!"


    Old Master Gu opened his mouth, and Gu Jincheng had no choice but to surrender.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Gu Haoran, Gu Haoran passed it on to Gu Mingxuan, and then he stuck out his tongue, "Brother, after all, you are the eldest grandson, you have lost weight."


    This old man is not usually eccentric. He was driven to Africa, but he didn''t say a good word for himself.


    "Haoran, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Let''s go, help grandpa to the car." Old Master Gu gave him a glare.


    A group of people arrived at the hotel an hour earlier, and seeing the gorgeous and comfortable setting, Gu Jincheng and his wife couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    Mi Zhibo and his wife, who were in charge of the on-site design and layout, greeted everyone. After greeting everyone, Mi Zhibo asked Gu Mingxuan, who had always looked cold, "Brother-in-law, what do you think needs to be tidied up or changed?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at it indifferently, his thin lips curled slightly, "As long as you like it."


    Mi Zhibo''s face froze, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Mingxuan''s sharp eyes flashed across his face, he shifted his gaze with guilt, and spread his hands embarrassingly, "Brother-in-law is really good at joking, tonight is your big happy event."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, put one hand in his trouser pocket, made a call with his mobile phone, and left while talking.


    Gu Jincheng hastily winked at Gu Haoran, and said softly: "Tonight, keep an eye on your brother, don''t let him run away, if you don''t do well, you will go back to Africa tomorrow."


    Gu Haoran''s scalp went numb, and he said in a daze, "Dad, am I your biological son? I''m not his bodyguard."


    "go!"


    "Okay." Gu Haoran curled his lips and raised his spirits to catch up, "Brother, wait for me."


    The night fell over the city like a black veil, and the neon lights flashed one after another.


    Ling Moxue was lying on the bed, staring straight at the window with red and swollen eyes, when the autumn wind picked up, the white window screen drew a few arcs in the air and then fell down.


    "Give me a little more time, please."


    "hold on."


    Gu Mingxuan''s magnetic and confusing voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    Ling Moxue''s eyeballs slowly rolled, and after a while, she closed her eyes and opened them again, her eyes became clear.


    She wiped her face, then turned over and went to the bathroom...


    She wanted to see, to see what kind of tricks Gu Mingxuan was trying to do.


    After the red and swollen eyelids were covered with a hot towel, she took a shower, dried her hair, and then sat at the dressing table and slowly put on her evening makeup.


    She seldom wears makeup, but since she "broke up" with Gu Mingxuan, she likes to wear light makeup, because she doesn''t want others, especially Gu Mingxuan, to see her haggard and lonely.


    She must be in high spirits, with a bright smile, and let her most beautiful and bright side show in front of him.


    Being depressed will only make people laugh at her defeat.


    "Sister, where are you going so beautifully dressed?" Bai Lu couldn''t help being surprised when she saw her.


    Xia Yanni also stared at her blankly, with a hint of worry in her heart.


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "Xu Zhihui called me and asked me to go over for dinner."


    "Sister, is it true?" Bai Lu was a little skeptical, her foot injury was not healed, why would Miss Xu let her go there alone?


    "Would you like to call and ask?" Ling Moxue looked at her with a clear smile on her lips.


    Bai Lu paused, then shook her head after receiving her mother''s hinting gaze, "No need, I trust my sister."


    "Godmother." Ling Moxue smiled again and said to Xia Yanni, "you can eat with Lulu tonight, I''ll be back later."


    "Xue''er, let Lulu drive you there, your feet are not healed yet." Xia Yanni cared.


    "It''s okay. It''s been two days, and I haven''t felt any pain. I just take off my shoes when driving."


    Seeing her stepping down the stairs, her walking posture was normal, and Xia Yanni couldn''t stop her from dissuading her.


    Ling Moxue bid farewell to their mother and daughter, and drove to Jindu Hotel...


    The exterior layout of the hotel is the same as usual, nothing special, but there are rows of luxury cars in different colors on the parking lot, which is jaw-dropping.


    Ling Moxue put on a pair of gray sunglasses, untied her tied hair and let it fall on the side of her face.


    Her face was already small, but once the sunglasses and hair covered it, there was almost only one mouth left on her exposed face.


    She was wearing a long-sleeved retro dress with blue flowers on a white background, and a pair of black leather shoes with lame heels, which were elegant and refreshing.


    In addition, she walked carefully, like a woman with bound feet in ancient times. Although she was eye-catching, she was not so amazing that people would focus on her.


    Quite a few glances.


    Ling Moxue took the elevator up to the banquet hall on the third floor, glanced at it, and found that the two sides below the reception table were almost full of guests, everyone was chatting and laughing, and it was very lively.


    The stage is full of flowers, and a door of white roses is pierced in the middle, which looks like a wedding scene, and a red carpet extends from the side door to the steps of the stage.


    Ling Moxue graciously walked over and sat in the woman''s guest seat, and the people around looked at her without any suspicion. wxya


    When the music started, Gu Jincheng was invited onto the stage by the host. He was wearing a blue suit, looking radiant and handsome.


    Holding the microphone, he said a few words of thanks to everyone, and a boy called out: "Grandpa, uncle belongs to the little princess!"


    There was silence, and then a roar of laughter.


    Gu Jincheng cleared his throat and continued to speak, but Mi Rongxing broke out again, he broke away from Gu Xinyan''s hand and ran back, kicking over a few unoccupied seats.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan catching up, Ling Moxue raised her hand to slightly cover her mouth.


    Gu Xinyan scolded Mi Rongxing, "If you are disobedient, I will send you to the American grandfather''s house tomorrow."


    "I don''t like you. You said that grandpa invited everyone to dinner tonight. Why did grandpa say that uncle is engaged? The uncle belongs to the little princess''s mother. The little princess asked me to take care of my uncle!"


    Mi Rongxing yelled willfully, Gu Xinyan covered his mouth in anger, Mi Zhibo rushed over, and they took their son away.


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, feeling turbulent and sour.


    If my sons and daughters saw what happened today, what would they do?

 Chapter 171

    Xu family.


    Seeing that Du Ruojian didn''t take them out to play, Ling Qiyue left the house alone in a suit, and immediately yelled: "Godmother, why are godfather dressed so handsomely?"


    "Go to the party." Xu Zhihui answered casually while tidying up the sofa.


    "What party?"


    "Engagement banquet."


    Ling Qiyang, who was watching TV, turned to look at her. She was taken aback for a moment, then realized something later, and immediately ran to pick up Ling Qiyue in a panic.


    "Sauer cabbage, can you go up and wind the wool with the godmother? I want to knit a beautiful sweater for you."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue smiled and touched her face, "Godmother, don''t be so nervous, it takes a long time to knit a sweater."


    "That''s right, I''m not nervous," Xu Zhihui looked at Ling Qiyang again, saw him with a handsome face, and said with a nonchalant smile, "Brother, watch TV carefully, we''re going up."


    Ling Qiyang didn''t answer, and when they went upstairs, he immediately rushed to the phone cabinet, picked up the receiver and dialed Ji Feng, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Ji Feng hurriedly glanced at Gu Mingxuan, Gu Mingxuan was arranging his sleeves, the time was coming, he had to get ready to go out.


    Standing beside him were Huang Cheng and Gu Haoran, both of whom were sent by Gu Jincheng to "monitor" him.


    Ji Feng pinched his throat and said in a low voice, "I just had dinner, and Mr. Gu is drinking tea."


    "Let him answer the phone!"


    "Brother... don''t bother President Yaxing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, otherwise, I will ask you to drive over to pick me up immediately!"


    Ji Feng had no choice but to hand the phone to Gu Mingxuan, and said respectfully, "Brother''s phone number."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, while Huang Cheng frowned, raised his hand and pushed away Ji Feng''s hand, "The auspicious time has come, the chairman is urging, there can be no delay."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face turned dark when he heard the sound, and a cold breath immediately exuded from his whole body.


    When Gu Haoran saw it, he hurriedly took the phone from Ji Feng''s hand, "Which guy? I''ll pick it up."


    However, as soon as he put his ears to "Hello", Gu Mingxuan snatched the phone, walked to the window, pulled his tie, and took a deep breath.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    "Boss, how did you promise me? Didn''t you say you won''t marry Jiang Manli? Why are you getting engaged tonight?" The son''s tone was extremely severe and angry.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome brows were stained with a trace of distress, and he stared, and said in a low voice: "Trust me, I will not do anything to sorry your mommy."


    "Then why do you want to get engaged to her?"


    "For...for the benefit of the entire family, and for the future that I can give you a prosperous life."


    Ling Qiyang had a sore nose, and his clear voice became hoarse, "Daddy, I don''t want a rich life, I just want you to love Mommy well, I just want you to live with us, a family can be happy even if they don''t have money. "


    Hearing his son call him "Daddy", Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were hot, his heart was tumbling, and his deep voice suddenly became hoarse, "Brother... Daddy knows."


    "Mommy knows what to do?"


    "If she knows, I hope you can persuade her. After tomorrow morning, it will be sunny."


    Ling Qiyang wiped the wet corners of his eyes, nodded, "Okay, I believe you."


    He put down the phone, turned around, and suddenly saw his younger sister standing behind him, trembling all over, he opened his black eyes wide, "Sauerkraut, you...you went upstairs?"


    "I locked my godmother in the bathroom." After Pickled Cabbage finished speaking, his mouth deflated, and he was about to cry, "Guokuo, is Daddy engaged? Is he engaged to Miss Jiang?"


    "Sauerkraut, no."


    "Guokuo, although my IQ is owed, I''m not brainless," Pickle cried, grabbing his clothes, "You take me there, you take me there, I want to find my daddy, find my daddy!"


    "Sauerkraut! Wipe away your tears!" Ling Qiyang sternly said.


    "Guokuo..." Sauerkraut was sobbing pitifully and aggrievedly, shrugging her small shoulders and sobbing, "Don''t kill me, I feel bad."


    Ling Qiyang felt sore, hugged her, and persuaded her, "Don''t be sad, Daddy still loves Mommy, it will be fine after tomorrow."


    "Liar! Adults are the best liars. They all treat children as mindless dolls."


    "Okay, don''t cry, don''t be sad, Guoguo will find a way to take you there."


    Receiving the promise, Ling Qiyang suppressed his crying, wiped his tears and asked again: "Will Mommy know?"


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes flashed, and he immediately said, "I''ll make a call home."


    Xia Yanni received a call and heard that Ling Moxue didn''t go to Xu Zhihui''s house, she immediately panicked, but she was afraid that the children would be scared, so she lied and said: "Oh, your mommy is asleep, good boy, you should go to bed early too. "


    She put down the phone, and hurriedly picked up her daughter who was sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, "Xiao Lu, hurry up! Go and find out which hotel Gu Mingxuan got engaged in."


    Bai Lu was stunned, "Mom, sister went to find Gu Mingxuan?"


    "Stop talking, let''s go."


    As for the Xu family here, Ling Qiyue leaned over the receiver and heard Xia Yanni''s words, she pursed her lips, "Guokuo, did Grandma Xia''s words lie to us?"


    Ling Qiyang didn''t answer, he pulled out Ling Moxue''s cell phone, it rang soon...


    Ling Moxue stared at the word "Xu''s family" on the screen, her fingers trembling slightly, she gritted her teeth, she was so cruel that she turned off her phone.


    At this time, the host''s voice was loud and excited, and everyone stood up, and welcomed the bride-to-be and the bride-to-be to the stage with warm applause...


    Everyone around stood up, but Ling Moxue didn''t move.


    Her chest was stuffy, her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and even her eyelids seemed to be covered with pigskin...


    She really couldn''t let herself watch the man she loves come out arm in arm with Jiang Manli.


    Tears rolled in the eyes, hands tightly grasped the belt, fingernails pinched the palm, a drop of blood slowly seeped out.


    "It''s weird, why is Mr. Gu wearing leather gloves and holding Jiang Manli''s hand?" Suddenly, a woman next to her made a startled voice.


    "Yeah, many people secretly said that Gu Mingxuan has heterosensitivity, isn''t this disease cured?" Someone agreed.


    "But many people saw him hugging and hugging a single mother."


    "You''re talking about the female designer? I''ve heard of it, but the Gu family doesn''t like that woman, saying she''s a widow because she''s unlucky..."


    Ling Moxue''s ears were "buzzing", and her face became hot unknowingly. She felt that if she didn''t stand up again, her whole body would become stiff.


    Bang Dang... The moment she got up, she accidentally staggered because of the pain in her right foot, and the whole chair fell down, and her body also fell on the chair next to her.


    The others immediately helped her up, but accidentally knocked off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose.


    When everyone was looking this way, Gu Mingxuan also turned his head slightly, and his sharp eyes just caught the moment when the sunglasses slipped off...


    He has captured the clear eyes, the flustered eyes, and the sparkle in his eyes.


    Ling Moxue hastily pushed on her sunglasses, pressed the chair and stood up straight, when her gaze was projected on Gu Mingxuan''s face through the lens, she happened to meet his eyes... tqR1

 Chapter 172

    Standing on the red carpet, he was handsome and imposing, he was so beautiful, yet so cold as ice.


    Only the moment his eyes met hers, there was a soft light in his eyes.


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan!" Jiang Manli, who was wearing a gorgeous red dress that stretched the floor beside her, gently tugged at his hand, urging delicately, "Let''s go."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head slowly, his indifferent handsome face showed a trace of impatience, when Jiang Manli reached out his hand, he raised his arm without a trace, and adjusted his gloves while walking.


    Jiang Manli was embarrassed for a while, her heavily made-up face became embarrassing, and she paused for a moment, then gracefully raised the hem of her skirt with both hands, smiled and nodded to the guests on both sides, and then followed Gu Mingxuan to the stage.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes were sharp, and during the half a minute when Gu Mingxuan paused, he seemed to see clearly the woman who was dressed differently from others.


    With a frown, his eyes turned cold.


    Ling Moxue, have you still not given up yet?


    Turning sideways, he winked at his wife who was sitting beside him, and whispered something in her ear. After hearing this, Chen Yilan''s expression changed slightly, and then she got up and left.


    She went to find Gu Xinyan, and after explaining a few words, she returned to Gu Jincheng''s side.


    The engagement ceremony went smoothly according to the procedure. When the host asked the couples to exchange rings, the audience cheered and applauded.


    Gu Haoran came up with a plate, winked at his brother with a smile, and smiled, "Brother, help your sister-in-law put it on first."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at him coldly, and stood still.


    Gu Haoran became anxious, "Brother, Dad is watching, there are so many people."


    Jiang Manli felt very uncomfortable. She turned her face and looked for the familiar figure among the crowd. After seeing it, she pursed her lips, retracted it, and stretched out her right hand towards Gu Mingxuan.


    "I''m afraid I''ll leave her behind, so help her wear it for me." Gu Mingxuan finally spoke.


    Gu Haoran was startled, and then he looked at Jiang Manli with beseeching eyes. Although Jiang Manli was reluctant, she nodded her head when she thought that she had been dumped by Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly put on the platinum and diamond ring for her, causing the audience to sigh...


    Ling Moxue stared at Gu Mingxuan closely without blinking her eyelids.


    When it was Jiang Manli''s turn to wear the ring for the male lead, Gu Mingxuan, with his hands behind his back, was extremely handsome, and said calmly, "Just put it on the plate."


    "Mingxuan..." Jiang Manli felt embarrassed again.


    If she had known this earlier, she might as well not have clamored to get engaged on such an occasion. Isn''t this a joke? Isn''t this giving people something to talk about after dinner?


    Fortunately, Gu Mingxuan did not agree to the presence of the media.


    Otherwise, people all over the world will know how disgusted Jiang Manli is by the groom-to-be!


    During the stalemate, Chairman Jiang below suddenly stood up and shouted displeasedly: "Chairman Gu, are you kidding? If you don''t mean it, I will take my granddaughter away now!"


    As soon as he made a sound, the audience was in an uproar.


    Gu Jincheng stood up, and stared at Gu Mingxuan coldly. Gu Mingxuan could feel how much that gaze hated iron but steel.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. You know the child''s situation." Gu Jincheng walked to Mr. Jiang''s side with an apologetic expression on his face, "I''m afraid...he is afraid that he will hurt Miss Manli."


    "Didn''t it mean that his illness is cured?" Mr. Jiang had a beer belly, and he was imposing.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Mr. Jiang, please forgive me." Gu Jincheng nodded and smiled.


    The father who has always been strong, majestic, domineering, and majestic nodded and bowed to others in public, and the children of the Gu family sighed and were all sad.


    Already sitting next to Ling Moxue, Gu Xinyan, who was supervising her, gave her a hard look, and complained with her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Are you satisfied now?


    My brother wouldn''t be so disobedient if you weren''t there! My father doesn''t have to accompany the smiley face either!


    "Come with me!" Afraid that people would hear what she said, Gu Xinyan took Ling Moxue''s hand and left. She walked a few more steps outside, because most people would not notice them because they were on the outside. wxya


    But Gu Mingxuan, who has been paying attention to Ling Moxue, will not miss it.


    He saw that Ling Moxue was not only held by Gu Xinyan''s arms, but also suddenly there were two men wearing sunglasses behind him, looking fierce and cold.


    He knew that they were his father''s confidantes.


    Gu Jincheng once threatened him¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t get engaged to Jiang Manli, I will immediately make Ling Moxue disappear from this world! Don''t think you are capable, but don''t forget, I am your father! My ability is greater than yours! I want her to disappear , will never let her live another second in this world!"


    It was because he was afraid that his father would hurt Ling Moxue that he had to endure it.


    At the same time, he didn''t want his confused father to be plotted by others, but kept in the dark.


    When he drove into the isolation zone that day, he not only remembered the first time with Ling Moxue, but also his family, and every detail of being with his father...


    It turned out that he loved his father very much and admired him since he was a child.


    Pursing his thin lips, he gave Ling Moxue a meaningful look, then slowly turned sideways, took off his gloves, and nodded to Jiang Manli, "Put it on."


    Jiang Manli was so pleasantly surprised that tears were about to fall.


    He stretched out his hand to grab his fingers, but he approached her, his mouth was almost close to her ear, his magnetic voice was low and cold: "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, put it on me carefully, don''t touch my skin with your fingers, do it Just look like that."


    Jiang Manli was shaken all over, and his clear breath rushed into her nostrils. She suddenly felt a little dizzy, but his words made her shudder.


    A delicate face flushed red and then white again.


    From the perspective of the people in the audience, Gu Mingxuan made out with her, as if he kissed her, and she was shy.


    Similarly, Ling Moxue also thought that Gu Mingxuan was under pressure from her family, so she not only agreed to her wearing a ring for herself, but also kissed Jiang Manli.


    In an instant, her heart ached, as if her internal organs had been picked up by an invisible hand.


    I thought that Gu Mingxuan was a man who would rather die than submit, but he didn''t expect him to be so "bad" tonight!


    Is it willing?


    Not acting, but choosing Jiang Manli voluntarily?


    And the rejection just now, the cold disdain towards Jiang Manli were all for Ling Moxue?


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes in pain, then opened them again, and saw Jiang Manli on the stage holding the shining ring and carefully putting it on Gu Mingxuan''s fingertip amidst applause and cheers...


    In almost a second, Gu Mingxuan withdrew his hand, approached Jiang Manli and "kissed" her ear at a speed that others could not see through.


    Jiang Manli twitched her red lips and smiled stiffly.


    Pa, pa, pa... The applause became even more enthusiastic. The elders of the Jiang and Gu families in the audience all heaved a sigh of relief, with smiles of varying degrees on their faces.


    Ling Moxue felt her heart was bleeding, and when she was about to push Gu Xinyan away and rush to the stage to pull Gu Mingxuan down, a pair of children suddenly ran in from the stairs behind.


    She was taken aback, and stood there blankly.


    And Bai Lu followed closely behind the child, her face was full of anxiety.


    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Ling Qiyue cried when she saw Gu Mingxuan on the stage, her sad tears broke the embankment, and ran along the red carpet to the ceremony stage with her calves...

 Chapter 173

    Gu Mingxuan''s heart tugged, and he raised his foot to think about it. Gu Haoran who was beside him caught his father''s gaze and quickly grabbed his arm, "Brother, don''t act recklessly."


    And Ling Qiyue was hugged by Chen Yilan in front of the stage.


    "Daddy! Daddy..." Ling Qiyue cried her heart out, kicking her arms and legs, struggling desperately, staring at Gu Mingxuan with teary eyes.


    "Daddy! Sauerkraut loves you, Guoguo loves you, Mommy loves you! You don''t want to marry an aunt, you don''t want to!"


    She begged loudly, "Daddy, hug pickle cabbage, daddy...you said you would marry Mommy, you said you would be pickle cabbage daddy."


    "Sauerkraut...my daughter." Gu Mingxuan cried out in his heart, clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead were twitching.


    "Daddy, Daddy, do you really don''t want sauerkraut, Guoguo and Mommy?"


    Little Suancai didn''t know where the strength came from, and broke free from Chen Yilan, her feet went limp, and she fell down on the steps crying.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t know why he didn''t step forward to pull his sister.


    All the relatives didn''t move, maybe they were too uncomfortable, maybe they were looking forward to...


    "Sauerkraut!" Sure enough, the scene they were expecting appeared, Gu Mingxuan swung Gu Haoran''s hand away vigorously, causing Gu Haoran to stagger a few steps and almost fell.


    Before he could stand still, he saw Gu Mingxuan rushing off the stage, hugging the little girl tightly in his arms, his distressed appearance was moving.


    "Don''t cry, Daddy loves you, Daddy loves you."


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Ling Qiyue hugged his neck and wept uncontrollably.


    Gu Jincheng was shocked at first, but when he saw his son stepped off the stage, he suddenly came over, turned his head, and seeing Mr. Jiang''s face turned black, he pulled his handsome face, and shook his head sadly and helplessly.


    "Mingxuan." Jiang Manli walked down gracefully after being stunned. With a beautiful smile on her face, she gently touched the pickled cabbage''s head.


    "This child seems to really like you. It''s okay. I like children very much. If you like her too, let''s recognize her as a goddaughter." After she finished speaking, she took Ling Qiyue''s hand and kissed it.


    Her words and deeds immediately impressed the audience with admiration, and they were all appreciative. They were stunned and then clapped their hands...


    "I don''t want to be your goddaughter, I''m Daddy''s daughter." Ling Qiyue pushed her away, shaking her head like a splashing drum.


    The atmosphere at the scene became awkward again.


    At this time, Bai Lu, who was standing behind Ling Qiyang, noticed a young man rushing towards the stairs, she was startled, "Second brother?"


    Yes, Mu Shaofeng is here.


    He probably ran all the way up after getting out of the car. His breathing was a little short, and his forehead was still sweating.


    Walking to the red carpet, looking at Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Manli, he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Mingrui''s gaze swept the audience like a searchlight, and he found the lost and sad little woman.


    Because her daughter was crying just now, and her disappointment with Gu Mingxuan made her feel sad, she was lowering her head and covering her mouth... She seemed to be crying, her thick black hair covered her face, and her thin shoulders trembled slightly.


    Heart suddenly tugged.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes darkened, and with a flick of his fingers, he strode over, snatched Ling Qiyue from Gu Mingxuan''s hand and put it on the ground, then grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s lapel, and punched him in the face. ...... tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan was also quick to react, he tilted his head and brushed his fist with his cheek.


    Wow...the scene was chaotic.


    Ling Qiyue was so frightened that she hugged Mu Shaofeng''s leg and cried, "Uncle Mu, Uncle Mu, don''t hit anyone, Daddy said he loves me."


    Mu Shaofeng bent down and picked her up, wiped the tears from her face, then looked at Gu Mingxuan coldly, with a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his lips.


    "Gu Mingxuan, you don''t have the ability to stick to your original aspirations, you don''t have the ability to protect their mother and child, what the hell are you pretending to do?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face twitched slightly, and dark tides surged in his dark eyes.


    "Damn, I thought you were a real man! I didn''t expect you to be just a coward! You make the woman you claim to love the most cry, make her daughter cry, and make her son sad, you deserve to be a man ?"


    Mu Shaofeng cursed angrily, if it wasn''t for the sauerkraut, he would have wanted to have a good fight with Gu Mingxuan tonight.


    The flames in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes rushed up, and a cold aura emanated from his whole body. It was about to explode, and Ling Qiyang and Ji Feng rushed forward at the same time...


    Ling Qiyang held Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and looked at him complicatedly.


    "Second Master Mu!" Ji Feng stretched out his hand to hold Mu Shaofeng, and said sharply, "Please get out!"


    Gu Haoran also came over, pulled Gu Mingxuan with one hand, and Jiang Manli with the other, followed his father''s wink and pushed Gu Mingxuan away, "Brother, let''s go, let''s go."


    "BOSS..." Ling Qiyang called him.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and nodded to him meaningfully, Ling Qiyang blinked his eyes and watched him leave the scene.


    Their eye contact did not escape Gu Jincheng''s eyes, he frowned, another knot in his heart...


    "Ling Moxue, you have watched the entire engagement process, and now it''s done, so don''t pester my brother in the future."


    Seeing the end of the matter, Gu Xinyan also let go of Ling Moxue, and the two bodyguards also left.


    "Mummy." Ling Qiyang found her, and looked up at Ling Moxue, "Don''t be sad, Daddy, he..."


    "Don''t tell Mommy about him, go home." Ling Moxue took his hand, turned around, and saw Bai Lu looking at her sadly and full of concern.


    She took off her sunglasses and smiled slightly, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." After finishing speaking, she brushed her long hair freely.


    Mu Shaofeng hugged Ling Qiyue, who was still sobbing, and stood at the exit, lovingly looking at Ling Moxue, who was pretending to be strong.


    "Uncle Mu, does my father really want Mommy?" Ling Qiyue asked with her arms around his neck.


    Mu Shaofeng gently wiped away her tears, "Sauerkraut, let''s not cry and be sad, okay?"


    "I can''t do it, and I still feel bad."


    "Look at you, you don''t even cry, it''s not cute if you cry all the time."


    "He''s a boy."


    "Girls can also do it without crying. For example, your mommy didn''t cry."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her mother who was walking slowly, and pursed her lips, "She''s crying in her heart."


    One sentence told the truth, Mu Shaofeng cast a loving glance at Ling Moxue again, Ling Moxue happened to look over, the two of them met their eyes, paused, and silently avoided.


    "Father, do you think Gu Mingxuan is acting?" On the other side, Yang Chenhua lit a cigarette for his father Yang Biao, not without worry.


    Yang Biao took a few puffs of cigarettes, then spit on the ground disapprovingly¡ª¡ª


    "Does he dare to act? Billions of money have been thrown down. If the Jiang family doesn''t sign the contract, the money will be wasted, and half of the Gu family''s property will be lost. He Gu Mingxuan is willing, but his father is not willing!"


    "Dad, they signed the contract, is it really good for us?"


    "Of course." Yang Biao smiled triumphantly.


    "Dad, I''m still worried that uncle will change his mind halfway. You didn''t bring him down, but you included yourself."


    "He doesn''t dare to change his mind. Dad has evidence that Gu Mingxuan raped a girl five years ago before he was involved in a car accident. I threatened him, and he knows the seriousness."


    Yang Biao patted his son on the shoulder confidently.

 Chapter 174

    At the entrance of Qinglian Alley.


    Mu Shaofeng opened the car door and carried out the drowsy Ling Qiyue from inside. Looking back at Ling Moxue''s limping feet, he asked with concern, "Does it hurt?"


    Ling Moxue smiled at him, "It''s okay."


    "Go in and get some medicine."


    Ling Moxue nodded and stretched out her hand, "Give me the child, you can go back."


    "I...I want to go in and have a cup of tea." Mu Shaofeng didn''t let go of the pickled cabbage.


    After receiving her daughter''s call earlier, Xia Yanni, who had heard everything, hurried out of the house. Seeing the scene in front of her, she stepped forward and said, "Xue''er, let him in. There is hot boiling water in the house."


    As he spoke, he held Ling Moxue''s arm.


    Everyone entered the house, Ling Qiyue was carried upstairs to sleep by Bai Lu, while Ling Qiyang dutifully went to get the burn ointment, and squatted in front of the sofa to wipe the backs of Ling Moxue''s feet.


    Seeing her sensible son wipe carefully and meticulously, Ling Moxue''s nose was sore, and she almost shed tears again...


    The son lowered his head, his broken hair was hanging down on his forehead, his expression was focused, and his profile was handsome. The slightly upturned eyes, nose and lip line were very similar to Gu Mingxuan.


    She wondered why he was so calm tonight?


    Mu Shaofeng drank half a cup of tea, looked up at Ling Moxue and said, "Stay at home for a few more days, and you don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll come early tomorrow and take the kids to school."


    "Manager, I''m fine." Ling Moxue shook her head.


    "Don''t be brave, if you really want to be busy, then do some housework with my aunt at home."


    "That''s right, Xue''er, you need to rest for at least a day or two. See, your feet haven''t fully healed yet." Xia Yanni persuaded.


    "Godmother, I''m panicking at home too." Ling Moxue smiled bitterly.


    "Are you happy when you go to work?" Xia Yanni sighed, thinking of something, she said to Mu Shaofeng again, "How about this, Shaofeng, you take the children to school tomorrow and then take Xueer out for a stroll, you go back and talk to Mu Shaofeng. Say it to your brother."


    "Okay, aunt."


    Ling Moxue wanted to refuse, but Xia Yanni made a decisive decision for her, and then sent Mu Shaofeng to the door, telling him to go home and sleep early.


    Mu Shaofeng came back after walking a few steps, lowered his voice and said to her: "Ling Zhongxiao was hospitalized due to a heart attack, please don''t let Moxue know about it."


    Xia Yanni was taken aback, "When did it happen?"


    "last night."


    ...


    It is late at night, and the city has eliminated the hustle and bustle of the day.


    Ling Moxue lay on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep. Every time she closed her eyes, Gu Mingxuan would "kiss" Jiang Manli. She felt like she was about to suffocate.


    Still unable to bear it, she got up, picked up her phone, and sent a message to Gu Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    I have something to tell you! You come out, you come out for me!


    The message was sent, and she didn''t know if Gu Mingxuan could see it. After sending out this painful and tangled text message, Ling Moxue covered her face...


    She really wanted to be calm and not to care, but she couldn''t.


    Gu Mingxuan asked her to give him time, but the time proved to her¡ª¡ª


    Gu Mingxuan got engaged tonight, in front of so many relatives and friends.


    He is lying to himself! Did he lie to himself again?


    If she hadn''t overheard Bai Lu today, would she not know the shocking news until it was published in the newspaper tomorrow?


    Ling Moxue had a headache, and her heart ached. wxya


    People often torture their hearts when they don''t know the truth about a thing. She Ling Moxue is not a saint, and the result she expected deviates from the real event. She really feels sad and desperate.


    She curled her legs and hugged her knees, her tearful eyes were fixed on the phone, but she waited for ten minutes, but there was no reply from the other side.


    She decided that if Gu Mingxuan didn''t give herself a reasonable explanation before twelve o''clock tomorrow, she would take the child and leave N City.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan was stopped in front of the hotel''s presidential suite...


    On one side was him, and on the other side were the guards arranged by Gu Jincheng and Gu Haoran.


    "Brother, I beg you, you stay here honestly tonight and don''t go out, okay?" Gu Haoran held his fists together and pulled his handsome face.


    "If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here!" Gu Mingxuan clenched his fists, his voice was cold, and the cold and murderous aura exuded from his body made everyone present feel terrified.


    The four guards looked at each other and frowned in distress.


    They all know how powerful Gu Mingxuan is, but he has just recovered from his illness, and Chairman Gu won''t allow them to use his hands and feet against him, so once Gu Mingxuan breaks through the encirclement, they really can''t stop him.


    Gu Haoran continued to beg, "Brother, it''s getting late, you can go back to sleep, this Miss Jiang..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Manli came out of the door wearing a pink gauze. Several men saw her with her hair loose. The gauze only covered the roots of her thighs, and almost half of her breasts were exposed. She was sexy and coquettish. .


    Swish... The men blushed and quickly turned away.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and saw that Jiang Manli had changed into translucent pajamas, and his stomach churned again...


    vomit! He wants to throw up.


    "Mingxuan, come in." She coquettishly opened her mouth.


    Gu Mingxuan felt nauseous again, he turned his head and said coldly: "Please respect yourself, tonight is not a wedding night."


    If Chairman Jiang hadn''t hidden her in the suite in advance, he, Gu Mingxuan, would never have breathed air in the same room as her!


    Five minutes ago, Gu Mingxuan entered the suite, and she suddenly came out of the bathroom with a charming fragrance on her body, Gu Mingxuan frowned.


    "Mingxuan." She leaned on her body, Gu Mingxuan immediately shook her off with one hand, and covered her mouth and nose with the other.


    Seeing him like this, a trace of disappointment flashed across Jiang Manli''s eyes... It seems that she was wearing this flirtatious perfume for nothing.


    "Mingxuan, shall we rest?" She tried to pounce on it again.


    Gu Mingxuan gave her a cold look, which made her stop in fright, and then Gu Mingxuan opened the door and walked out...


    But now, she is still sneering, and said unwillingly: "Mingxuan, we are engaged, it would be too bad for you to leave me now."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face became even more gloomy, his black eyes condensed, he pushed away Gu Haoran who was in front of him, and then swiftly waved away the four bodyguards who were trying to stop him. He walked into the elevator with awe-inspiring strides...


    After he left, Jiang Manli snorted sadly, returned to the room and angrily tore off her pajamas, grabbed her mobile phone, dialed a number, and cried, "Grandpa, don''t sign a contract with the Gu family tomorrow!"


    After yelling, she stepped on all the flowers in the room unwillingly. When she picked up an expensive vase and wanted to smash it, she suddenly thought of something and had to put it down slowly.


    She has always been a good girl before Gu''s parents, a well-bred lady from a wealthy family, and she can''t do anything rude.


    But Gu Mingxuan humiliated her tonight, which really made it hard for her to swallow.


    She endured it so aggrieved, tonight, Gu Mingxuan withdrew his hand the moment she put on the ring, and whispered in her ear to warn, "I don''t want me to throw you off the stage on the spot, so be honest with me tonight."


    Who do you really take her for?


    If it wasn''t for making out with Mi Zhibo often in the future, she wouldn''t have tolerated him!


    Now, Gu Mingxuan left her again and left, really don''t think of her as a "fianc¨¦e", okay! Then she, Jiang Manli, will also give his Gu family a trump card, snatch Gu Xinyan''s husband, and let Miss Gu cry!


    Thinking of this, she sneered and picked up the phone to call Mi Zhibo...

 Chapter 175

    Mi Zhibo was returning home with Gu Xinyan, when he heard the phone ring, he was startled for a moment, then opened it, his eyes flashed with panic.


    She is still looking for herself tonight?


    "Zhibo, who is looking for you so late?" Gu Xinyan didn''t pay attention to his face, yawned, took her pajamas and prepared to take a bath.


    "Lobby manager, wife, you take a shower first, I''ll go outside to answer the call." He said as he walked out quickly and closed the door behind him.


    Gu Xinyan twitched her nose and muttered, "It''s really not quiet."


    Mi Rongxing didn''t attend the engagement ceremony tonight because of the noise, and was sent to Gu''s house early. When Chen Yilan got home, she found that he was already asleep, so she didn''t let the couple pick him up.


    With her son not by her side, Gu Xinyan felt relieved, took off her coat and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Mi Zhibo had already changed into a set of casual clothes when he came out, and said to her, "Honey, the hotel guest said that there is something valuable missing in his room, and he is making trouble. I must go and see."


    "Then you go, I''ll sleep."


    Gu Xinyan was also tired, so she didn''t want to ask any more questions, so she dried her hair and fell asleep.


    Mi Zhibo rushed to Jindu Hotel, while Gu Mingxuan drove to the entrance of Qinglian Lane.


    But his car was soon stopped by someone, and he saw several black-clothed bodyguards standing in front of Ling Moxue''s yard, all of them were fully armed, strong and heroic.


    Gu Jincheng is not usually capable. Since he came back from the army, he likes to recruit some demobilized or retired soldiers to work under him, give them extremely high treatment, and obey his orders and commands.


    This time because of Gu Mingxuan''s engagement, he almost called his private "team" from various fields.


    The young and handsome Captain Lin knocked on Gu Mingxuan''s car window, first saluted him respectfully, and then said: "Master, we are under the order of the chairman, you are not allowed to approach this villa from now on, please go back. "


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was livid, and he clenched his fists. He stared at Captain Lin coldly, his sharp eyes were like sharp swords.


    Captain Lin''s skin froze from his stare, he didn''t dare to look directly in his eyes, and was so nervous that he swayed to the sky.


    "You! Take everyone away within five minutes!" Gu Mingxuan spoke, his voice extremely coercive.


    Captain Lin''s heart tightened, and he put on a standard military posture, "Young Master, please forgive me! I can''t obey your orders."


    Bang! Gu Mingxuan got out of the car, grabbed his clothes with his left hand, suddenly a flying knife appeared in his right hand, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at his waist...


    Through the clothes, Captain Lin felt the coldness, and shivered involuntarily.


    Although he has rolled and crawled in the hail of bullets, and has seen all kinds of battles, but fortunately, the people who have fought against him before are all hated enemies and bandits. He just needs to use all his strength to knock down the opponent, no matter what method .


    But now, what he was facing was Gu Jincheng''s son, who they wanted to risk their lives to protect.


    He can''t do it, let alone show his real ability to fight.


    If Gu Mingxuan did something, he could only suffer from the knife.


    "Eldest young master, even if you kill me tonight, I can''t disobey orders!" Captain Lin puffed out his chest with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    What a diehard! wxya


    The knife in Gu Mingxuan''s hand had already scratched his clothes, and as soon as the sharp tip touched his skin, a drop of bright red blood splashed out.


    But Captain Lin didn''t even frown, his posture was still standing upright, unmoving, his muscular body was like an unbreakable pine tree.


    Gu Mingxuan''s figure was no worse than him. On the contrary, he was slightly taller than Captain Lin by three or four centimeters. His perfect body was wrapped in a white shirt, and he looked more handsome than Captain Lin in a black suit.


    These bodyguards did not leave, Gu Mingxuan was burning with anger, he threw a throwing knife, and was about to punch Captain Lin in the face, when the courtyard door suddenly opened with a "squeak".


    Ling Moxue stood blankly at the door in a white straight cotton dress, perhaps the scene in front of her shocked her, perhaps she saw that Gu Mingxuan had really come.


    A gust of autumn wind blew by, blowing her hair, and a yellow leaf fell down, slipped past her eyes, and fell to the ground leisurely.


    "Why are you at my door?" Ling Moxue said calmly after being stunned.


    Captain Lin glanced at Gu Mingxuan, and then said softly to him: "Speak up if you have something to say, otherwise, the chairman will ask us to take her away, so that you will never see each other."


    Still come to threaten him with this trick!


    Gu Mingxuan furrowed his brows deeply, closed his eyes slightly in annoyance, and raised his eyes again, the cluster of anger was completely gone from his deep eyes, he carried him away and walked towards Ling Moxue...


    "Xue''er." Walking up to Ling Moxue, he called softly, his voice hoarse, "I''m sorry, this is my father''s arrangement."


    He finished wanting to hug her.


    Ling Moxue took a few steps back, shook her head, and looked at him disappointedly, "Are you a child? Don''t you have your own ideas? You listen to your parents'' arrangements now, don''t you?"


    "Xue''er, things are not what you think, Brother Pug..."


    He wanted to say, did Pug not tell you the matter?


    But Ling Moxue didn''t want to listen to his explanation at all. When she really confirmed that Gu Mingxuan obeyed Gu Jincheng''s "order", her heart was almost broken, and she was extremely disappointed.


    I always thought that Gu Mingxuan was a domineering man who dared to take action, had his own opinions, was brave and resourceful, and could stand alone, but he became a father and mother in marriage.


    "Gu Mingxuan, you disappointed me so much, you are not acting tonight, you really chose Jiang Manli, right?"


    "Xue''er, can you calm down?" Gu Mingxuan frowned, his deep eyes filled with affection, "Don''t get angry."


    "How do you tell me to calm down?"


    Ling Moxue waved her hand, pointed at the row of bodyguards standing upright, and asked sadly with red eyes: "So what''s going on? Supervise me, or are you afraid that you will come to see me?"


    "Don''t let me see you." Gu Mingxuan replied honestly.


    "So, you gave up our mother and son because of your family''s opposition, right? Do you know that Pug and Pickled Cabbage are yours..."


    crunch! Before she finished speaking, a small black car stopped urgently at the entrance of the alley, the door opened, and the man who got out turned out to be Gu Jincheng.


    When Gu Mingxuan saw it, he immediately stretched out his long arms and hugged Ling Moxue into his arms. His deep dark eyes stared at his father who was walking slowly with awe and coldness.


    Gu Jincheng stopped three meters away from them, looking menacing, like a Satan in hell.


    He came here in a hurry after receiving a call from Chairman Jiang, although he took precautions tonight and asked Captain Lin to be on guard here to prevent Gu Mingxuan from sneaking over to meet.


    Unexpectedly, he really came over and left his soon-to-be wife Jiang Manli in the hotel alone.


    Kind!


    His son, Gu Jincheng, is kind!


    "Ling Moxue, if you really love Mingxuan, I hope you will think about him more and don''t let him be splashed with sewage. I don''t want to see my son ruined by your hands."


    His ruthless and cold words made Ling Moxue''s heart ache.

 Chapter 176

    Gu Mingxuan hugged her even tighter, staring at Gu Jincheng with cold brows.


    "Father! Do you know what you are talking about? Between me and Ling Moxue, I have been pestering her all the time, unwilling to give up on her! You want to put the blame on her and put her under pressure. I will never let You get what you want!"


    "Ming Xuan!"


    "Tell you, if you dare to do something to her, then I will no longer be a descendant of the Gu family! Try it if you have the guts!"


    "Mingxuan, you threaten me as a father like this, do you think I will be afraid of you?" tqR1


    It was really two unyielding mountain tigers, glaring at each other, and neither of them wanted to back down.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were sore, and a burst of crying kept gushing into her throat. Leaning against Gu Mingxuan''s arms, she clearly heard his heavy and intense heartbeat, which clearly said¡ª¡ª


    Cher, I love you! I am willing to lose everything I have, just to protect you!


    I was wrong. Although Gu Mingxuan obeyed his father''s arrangement, his heart was still by his side.


    Although it is sad that he got engaged to Jiang Manli tonight in front of relatives and friends, but...she also loves him!


    If you love him, you should think about him.


    If you love him, you can''t let him get hurt.


    Thinking of this, Ning Wan''er slowly raised her hands, and hugged Gu Mingxuan tightly, the moment her face was pressed against his chest, two lines of tears fell down.


    Soon, she raised her head, and when Gu Jincheng''s hand was about to be taken out of her trouser pocket, she pushed Gu Mingxuan away vigorously, her pretty face sank, and she growled, "Get out of here! Get out!"


    She knew that if she didn''t react again, Gu Jincheng would very likely use the method last time to "rob" Gu Mingxuan away, so that they would never see each other again.


    Seeing Ling Moxue''s face changed, Gu Mingxuan was startled, and then his handsome face was stained with regret and love.


    "Xue''er, I''m not leaving, I''ll do as my father does." He went to hold her hand, deciding not to watch Ling Moxue suffer even if all boats are broken.


    "Get out!" Ling Moxue waved his hand away and glared at him angrily, "You also said just now that you have been pestering me about our affairs, well, now you don''t have to pester me, I am very relaxed! I Congratulations on your engagement to Jiang Manli, in this way, I can also find another man, so we can do it ourselves."


    "Xue''er! Are you talking angry?" Gu Mingxuan frowned, his voice tinged with sullenness.


    "No, I''m sober now. You heard it last time. Without you, Gu Mingxuan, I will find a better man than you! Who are you? Go!"


    So ruthless, so decisive!


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t believe his ears. The moment she hugged him just now, he thought she would decide to stand with him and deal with Gu Jincheng together.


    How could she have thought that she had given up on him!


    With a "buzz" sound in his head, he swayed slightly, and when he stood still, Ling Moxue had already run into the courtyard door, and closed the door with a "bang".


    "Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan cried out in pain.


    Gu Jincheng saw his son leaning on the door with both hands, his back was sad and lonely, his heart twitched, he turned his back, and took out a pack of cigarettes from the bag...


    He should be satisfied and expected with Ling Moxue''s performance just now.


    However, he couldn''t be happy.


    ...


    In the hotel suite, the excitement had just ended.


    Jiang Manli hugged Mi Zhibo''s shirtless body, gently rubbing her sweaty face against his chest, and said in a sweet and coquettish voice, "Honey, are you comfortable tonight?"


    Mi Zhibo''s hands moved over her slippery body, he curled his lips in satisfaction, his face was full of lewdness, "Baby''s kung fu is getting better and better, compared to my wife, you are more emotional and attractive."


    "Really." Jiang Manli happily moved her upper lip to kiss him.


    "Of course it is true. After all, you have never had a child."


    "Hate it."


    Mi Zhibo laughed, turned over and pressed her under him again...


    Early in the morning, Gu Xinyan woke up from her dream, touched her pillow, and found that Mi Zhibo was still sleeping. She opened her eyes and pushed him, "When did you come back last night?"


    Mi Zhibo closed his eyes and gave a vague "hmm".


    "Hey, why are you so tired?"


    Strange thing, he used to wake up early to bother her at this time.


    There was a trace of confusion in her eyes, Gu Xinyan''s hand was on him under the quilt, she frowned slightly, then moved, and finally saw Mi Zhibo''s reaction.


    "Honey, you... get up first, then let me sleep for a while." Mi Zhibo turned over, with his back to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, he hadn''t touched her for two days, he was young and strong, shouldn''t he attack and bite him like a wolf at this time?


    In the past, it was very uncomfortable not to touch it for a day, let alone in the morning.


    "Mi Zhibo! Are you so tired?" Gu Xinyan got angry and pushed him again.


    Mi Zhibo opened his eyes, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly turned around and hugged her.


    Kissing her forehead, he said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, wife, it was too late to deal with things last night, the car encountered a car accident on the way back, the car was stuck on the road for more than an hour, and it was three o''clock in the morning when I got home. "


    Gu Xinyan sighed, put away the desire in her heart, and pushed him away, "Okay, you sleep, I''ll go to my mother''s house to see my son."


    Mi Zhibo touched her butt ambiguously, and murmured, "My wife is so nice."


    "Come on!" Gu Xinyan smiled and slapped his hands away, put on her clothes and went to the bathroom...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Mi Rongxing went to bed early last night and woke up early today.


    He dragged his slippers and ran to the third floor and knocked on Gu Mingxuan''s door, but when he heard nothing, he ran down and knocked on Chen Yilan''s door.


    "Grandma, where''s uncle?" he shouted.


    Chen Yilan rubbed her hair and smiled slightly, "Your uncle is in his own villa."


    "He really married Aunt Jiang?"


    "Not yet, just engaged."


    "Isn''t engagement a marriage?" He blinked in confusion.


    "It''s different. Uncle won''t marry Ni until a few years ago, and it will take another three months."


    After Mi Rongxing heard this, his eyeballs rolled around for a while, and then he nodded half-understanding, "I see, grandma, I''m going down to have breakfast, and then I''m going to study."


    After Gu Xinyan went to the Gu family compound to pick up her son, she took him directly to the kindergarten. At the door, she saw Ling Qiyang brother and sister.


    It was not Ling Moxue who sent them here, but the young and handsome Mu Shaofeng.


    She sneered, then took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Go, mom will take you to the classroom."


    "No, I''ll go in by myself."


    Mi Rongxing pushed her away, ran directly to Ling Qiyue, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my uncle last night, but my grandma told me today that he won''t be able to marry Aunt Jiang for another three months, you Mommy still has time to snatch him back."


    Ling Qiyue was dumbfounded, her eyes widened.


    That''s not what Guoguo said to her when she woke up this morning.


    Guo Guo said: "Don''t worry, Daddy will marry Mommy. Daddy told me himself that he loves us, and after noon today, he will come back to us. You have to be good."


    After hearing these words, she happily followed Guoguo to study, and she also saw the smile on her mother''s face.


    Now¡­¡­


    Whose words are true?

 Chapter 177

    She frowned, her eyes turned red, and when she turned around, she pursed her mouth and looked at Mu Shaofeng tearfully.


    Without Daddy''s protection, this Uncle Mu is the man who cares the most and loves Mommy.


    "Fatty Xing, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ling Qiyang glared at Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing was extremely wronged, his eyes widened, and he shook his head, "I''m not talking nonsense, my grandma really said so."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ling Qiyue lost her temper, pushed him with both hands, and said in a crying voice, "My dad will come back to us after noon today!"


    Mu Shaofeng, who just got out of the car and walked to them, was startled, and Gu Xinyan opened her mouth in the same surprise.


    The sister with a big mouth leaked the secret, Ling Qiyang glanced at the two adults, and then angrily reprimanded Mi Rongxing, "Really, can''t you tell me some good news? I just lied to my sister... oh! Pickled cabbage , sorry, let''s go in."


    "Guopuo, are you lying to me?" The small mouth of the sauerkraut was even more deflated.


    Mu Shaofeng picked her up, touched her face tenderly, and tried to persuade her, "Sauercai, be good, we won''t listen to their nonsense, let''s go! Uncle will carry you in."


    Seeing them enter the door, Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand to pull her aggrieved son, "Baby, don''t play with them anymore, come on, mom hugs."


    "Go away!" Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes at her in displeasure, and shouted sadly, "It''s all you adults who are doing bad things, scoundrels!"


    He ran into the kindergarten and followed Ling Qiyang, being careful and cautious. His chubby figure swayed as he walked, like a penguin, cute and pitiful.


    Gu Xinyan drove back to her parents'' house again. At this time, Gu Jincheng had changed his suit and was about to go to the hotel to attend the signing ceremony.


    "Dad, I don''t know whether to say this sentence or not." Gu Xinyan struggled.


    "Speak, don''t hold back what you have to say." Gu Jincheng straightened his tie.


    "Dad, Ling Qiyang said that Mingxuan will return to their mother and son after noon today."


    Gu Jincheng''s face froze, and he held his hand on the tie knot for a long time without moving. For a moment, his thoughts were churning...


    Brat, what he ended up playing with himself was a delaying tactic?


    Intentionally making peace, the essence is to let go after the time is up.


    Sighing heavily in his heart, he put down his hands, turned around and took the briefcase handed over by the butler, and said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense outside, it might be that boy Ba Ge fooling you."


    "It''s also possible that Sauerkraut has been very sad. He may have lied to her to make her happy. Dad, then...do you want me to go with you?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile.


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "No, all the people attending the ceremony today are men, you stay at home with your mother."


    After he left, Gu Xinyan sat next to her mother and asked worriedly: "Mom, do you mean that Xuan will go to the hotel honestly today?"


    "Of course, they were engaged last night, so it doesn''t make sense for him to fight against your father again today."


    Chen Yilan is absolutely sure that a son is like a mother.


    "Mom, why is there no news about their engagement in today''s newspaper?" Gu Xinyan casually picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and flipped through it.


    This is not normal either.


    "It was your dad who got up in the middle of the night last night and called someone to cancel it."


    Gu Xinyan was extremely surprised, "Why? All relatives and friends came to the scene last night."


    Chen Yilan sighed, and a slight smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "Your father will also keep his hands on things. Now relatives and friends know about it. If the media reports it, it will not only be known by dozens of people, but it may be known by the whole world."


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes, and suddenly said: "Mom, Dad is afraid that Mingxuan will not want Jiang Manli in the end?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Chen Yilan gracefully stroked her temple hair, turned her head to look at her, and changed the topic, "Didn''t you decide to have another child in the second half of the year? Have you made any preparations?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Mingxuan''s affairs have not settled down, so I don''t have the heart to conceive a child, besides, Zhibo smoked and drank during this time, and often came back in the middle of the night, I was afraid that the quality would be bad, so I didn''t conceive. "


    "Don''t worry about Mingxuan''s affairs anymore, you have a mother." Chen Yilan scolded, and handed a plate of fruit to her, "Be obedient, if you meddle too much as a sister, Mingxuan will blame you in the future."


    "Okay, I don''t care about it from now on."


    Anyway, the matter is a foregone conclusion, Ling Moxue seems to have followed Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng fell in love, not only Gu Xinyan thought, but many people in the circle of friends thought so.


    Today''s circle of friends is not talking about Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Manli''s engagement, but is talking about how much Mu Shaofeng loves Ling Moxue, how considerate and caring he is.


    Ling Mengyao, who was taking care of Ling Zhongxiao in the hospital, saw it and angrily shook her phone.


    Ling Zhongxiao slowly turned his head when he heard the voice, looked at his eldest daughter who was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, and said weakly: "Yaoyao, what''s wrong?"


    "Dad, Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Manli got engaged last night!"


    Ling Zhongxiao felt a tight pain in his chest, he asked the nurse to help him sit up, then waved him away.


    "Mr. Gu really broke up with your sister?"


    "Yes, they broke up! But this stinky girl is not sad. Last night, the second master rushed to the hotel, scolded Gu Mingxuan, and punched him. Then he hugged the child and left the stinky girl. .¡±


    She covered her face sadly and cried, Ling Zhongxiao couldn''t hear it, and coughed a few times while covering her aching left chest, she stopped after a long time, and stretched out her hand weakly, "Yaoyao, sit down." tqR1


    Ling Mengyao sat on the edge of his bed, her anger was hard to dissipate, her eyes were as red as fire.


    "Son, you are pregnant, don''t get angry, listen to me, Xue''er will not go with the second master, and the second master will not force her, don''t worry about that." He patted her hand.


    Ling Mengyao didn''t listen, and growled: "Dad, how can you believe her mouth? Now that Gu Mingxuan doesn''t want her anymore, she needs a man. Erye Mu loves her in the first place. Isn''t it a matter of course? Isn''t it a matter of course?"


    "No, no, you have to believe what Dad says."


    Ling Mengyao still refused, stood up and said angrily: "Dad, I''ll go to her and ask her clearly, I must hear what she has to say with my own ears."


    "Yaoyao!" Ling Zhongxiao wanted to stop her, but she left without looking back.


    Driving to the entrance of Qinglian Alley, Ling Mengyao rolled down the car window, just in time to see Mu Shaofeng walking out of the yard with Ling Moxue supported.


    Ling Moxue was wearing a set of fascinated yellow casual clothes and a fashionable sun hat. She limped as she walked, raised her head slightly, and her smile was brighter than the sun.


    And Mu Shaofeng''s gaze kept on her, his eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, and when he became gentle, he couldn''t see any evil in him.


    Ling Mengyao held the steering wheel with both hands, her fingertips turned white, and her whole face was a little scary.


    She knew that if she went out to question them at this time, she would not be treated gently and kindly, but Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes and anger.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes! She''d better go back first.


    Pressing hard on the accelerator, she drove forward.


    After a while, she saw Mu Shaofeng''s Falilah driving out of the alley. She pretended not to notice and continued to drive forward. When she passed a cross street, she slowed down and Mu Shaofeng turned to Drive quickly in the right lane.


    She gritted her teeth, stepped on the accelerator and followed...

 Chapter 178

    Mu Shaofeng''s car finally stopped in the seaside leisure park. He found the best seat in Zhang Kanhai, ordered fruit and pastries, and helped Ling Moxue to sit down gently.


    A young violinist stood behind them and elegantly played romantic and melodious music.


    With a gentle smile on Mu Shaofeng''s face, he picked up a crystal grape on the plate and handed it to Ling Moxue, "Come on, this one is very sweet."


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, and instead of touching her lips, she took it and bit it into her mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng continued to hand her fruit and cakes. It was very windy here. He was afraid that Ling Moxue would catch a cold, so he took off his suit and put it on her.


    Ling Mengyao, who was sitting not far away, looked annoyed. She pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, took out her mobile phone and took a few photos, and then sent a WeChat to her mother¡ª¡ª


    Mom, they are together again, what do you think I should do?


    Zhao Qin replied to her immediately after seeing the photo¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be impulsive, I will tear them apart.


    Ling Mengyao held back her anger and waited, her eyes fixed on Ling Moxue who was smiling when she was talking to Mu Shaofeng...


    A gust of sea breeze blew away Ling Moxue''s hair, and a strand of black hair brushed against her face. Mu Shaofeng leaned over, stretched out his hand to lift it up, and just about to lean over her face to sniff, Ling Moxue turned her head.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then pulled her hair to her back pretending to be natural.


    "Manager, let''s go back, there are still so many things in the company." Ling Moxue smiled at him.


    "If you want to go back, wait until after lunch." Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand and gently held the back of her hand, with affection in his eyes, "Want to eat barbecue? I''m good at it. I think the scenery here is pleasant. There is a barbecue in the nearby grove."


    "Manager, I..."


    "Do you like chicken wings, chicken breast, beef, or octopus? As long as you name it, I will roast them deliciously." Mu Shaofeng was talking endlessly, with only Ling Moxue in his eyes.


    With an indescribable feeling in Ling Moxue''s heart, she withdrew her hand, avoiding his fiery gaze, and said quietly: "Manager, treat me as an ordinary employee."


    I really can''t respond to your love.


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng''s heart was a little stuffed. He couldn''t help it. Seeing Ling Moxue''s pain and sadness, he wanted to bear everything for her, and only hoped that he could give her happiness.


    Withdrew his hand embarrassingly, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then smiled, "You are no longer an ordinary employee, you are my aunt''s goddaughter."


    Ling Moxue turned her head slowly, her bright eyes caught a trace of sadness flashing in his eyes.


    "Then I can be like Bai Lu..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Shaofeng raised a hand, "Don''t treat me like a brother, I just want to be your friend, like a blue-faced confidant."


    With a smile in his black eyes, he stared deeply at Ling Moxue...


    "I might resign to you and take the children away." Ling Moxue said lightly again.


    "Wherever you go, I will accompany you wherever you go."


    "manager¡­¡­"


    "Don''t say anything, just remember, when you are sad, let me come and accompany you." He said, putting his hand on the back of Ling Moxue''s.


    Ling Moxue looked at him with a lot of emotions.


    From Ling Mengyao''s point of view, their eyes met, not to mention how ambiguous they were, and they were irritated when they suddenly saw Ling Moxue taking out her mobile phone to answer the call. After a while, her complexion changed and she stood up abruptly.


    Mu Shaofeng also got up, and then Ling Moxue hung up the phone, and with Mu Shaofeng''s support, she hurriedly left the leisure park.


    In a coffee house.


    Carrying her bag, Ling Moxue walked to a booth by the window, cast a cold glance at Zhao Qin who had arrived earlier, and sat opposite her.


    "Tell me, where is my father?"


    With an elegant and arrogant attitude, Zhao Qin glanced at the parking lot through the glass, turned sideways, and said in a cold voice with slanted lips: "I called you before, you promise you didn''t reveal anything to Master Mu. word?"


    "Zhao Qin, you have the guts to threaten me, why don''t you have the guts to let the second master know?" Ling Moxue met her cold gaze, fearlessly.


    Earlier, Zhao Qin said on the phone: "Ling Moxue, your father is seriously ill now, I hope you leave Mu Shaofeng immediately, otherwise, I won''t tell you where he is even after he dies."


    "Also, you can''t reveal a single word of mine to Mu Shaofeng, otherwise, I will let your father die by my hands!"


    How vicious!


    Ling Moxue suddenly regretted that she did not encourage her father to divorce her, did not persuade her father to give up his career here and take him to Paris.


    If he left this vicious woman earlier, maybe he could still live in good health.


    "Heh! I am a mother, and you Ling Moxue is also a mother. You should understand that I am thinking of my daughter." Zhao Qin sneered.


    Ling Moxue looked at her disdainfully, "Don''t think that you can suppress me like this, Ling Zhongxiao is your husband, if you dare to abuse him and imprison him, I will still sue you in court!"


    "Okay, when you go to sue, he''s probably dead too." Zhao Qin chirped.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, and a gust of cold air rushed from the soles of her feet to her back in an instant...


    Is my father''s illness so serious?


    Her face turned pale, her heart trembled, she stared at Zhao Qin, and growled anxiously: "Where is my father? What happened to him?"


    Seeing that she was panicking, Zhao Qin slowly took out a piece of paper from her bag and pushed it to her...


    "Sign this agreement, agree that you will give up any inheritance left by your father, and agree that you will not see Mu Shaofeng again in the future! Otherwise, even if I die with your father, I will not tell you about him Where!"


    Ling Moxue''s heart seemed to be stabbed in the heart by Zhao Qin with a sword.


    Looking at the printed "agreement", her eyes fell on the breach clause, and found that if there was a breach of contract, she would compensate Zhao Qin 100 million yuan.


    What an idiot talking in sleep!


    "Sign it, if you don''t sign it, then your father will be dead!" Zhao Qin''s dangerous tone made Ling Moxue''s head buzz and her eyes turned black. wxya


    She picked up the pen with trembling hands, closed her eyes, opened them again, and bit down on a toothpick to write her name.


    Zhao Qin picked up the paper and looked at it, then smiled triumphantly, "Okay, I hope you can abide by it in the future, otherwise, I will drag your father to death!"


    She pushed one of them over again, and said darkly: "Put it away, don''t tell anyone about this!"


    "Enough! Witch Zhao!" Ling Moxue angrily grabbed the coffee cup on the table and threw it at her.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qin''s face was extremely embarrassed by the splash of warm coffee. She screamed and jumped up, attracting the surprised eyes of several guests.


    Seeing a waiter also running over, Zhao Qin immediately scolded: "You...you unfilial daughter, why do you treat your mother like this?"


    "You''re not my mother! You''re a vicious stepmother!" Ling Moxue didn''t care.


    What restraint, what influence, what elders... At this moment, Ling Moxue''s heart is full of shit!


    Facing Zhao Qin, she doesn''t need to be gentle, reserved and elegant, she doesn''t need to consider social influence, personal image, and she doesn''t need to treat her as an elder!


    She is a snake and scorpion, Ling Moxue wants to trample this snake to death right now!

 Chapter 179

    When the guests heard that it was the stepmother, their angry eyes on Ling Moxue immediately turned to Zhao Qin.


    Zhao Qin was flustered, took the wet towel handed over by the waiter and wiped her face, then pointed at Ling Moxue angrily, "White-eyed wolf, I feed you for nothing! For you to eat and drink, for you to wear, to feed you like this Big, so beautiful, but you treat me like this in the end!"


    The melon-eating group was a little confused after hearing this, and looked at her with more sympathy.


    It''s true that Ling Moxue looks so beautiful, she also dresses so well, and has a good temperament. Without a good living environment, she couldn''t be what she is now.


    "You are talking nonsense, nonsense! I will announce this matter to the public now."


    After saying that, Ling Moxue grabbed the agreement on the table and wanted to read it out. Seeing this, Zhao Qin rushed over and grabbed it, "Ling Moxue, if you dare to say one more word, you will never see your father again!"


    After she finished speaking, she left. The melon eaters were stunned for a while, and immediately understood that what Ling Moxue said was correct.


    Ling Moxue chased her out, and stopped Zhao Qin awe-inspiringly, "Say! Where is my father?"


    My father''s cell phone is no longer available, and the nanny at home seems to be absent, and no one answered the phone calls.


    Zhao Qin threatened her with her father, and Ling Moxue guessed that Zhao Qin had already hidden her father.


    Zhao Qin stared at Ling Moxue ferociously, raised the agreement in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you three days, if I don''t see you and Mu Shaofeng together in these three days, I''ll tell you You, where is your father!"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s clear eyes shrank again and again, and her fingers curled up. If there were not too many people passing by outside, she would really rush over and wrestle with Zhao Qin...


    She grabbed the agreement and slowly tightened it, Jier gritted her teeth and tore it to pieces!


    Damn stepmother, in this way, her plan to leave N City in the afternoon will come to nothing.


    ...


    In the parking lot, Mu Shaofeng sat in the car and smoked two cigarettes. He looked at his watch. More than an hour had passed, but Ling Moxue hadn''t come yet.


    As a last resort, he picked up his mobile phone and called Ling Moxue, "Moxue, it''s almost time for dinner, have you said good things to your friends?"


    Ling Moxue was sitting on a bench in the pedestrian street, dejected, and when she heard Mu Shaofeng''s voice, her nose ached, "Manager, I''m so sorry, my friend asked me to accompany her to dinner, we haven''t seen each other for several years, so , I am embarrassed to shirk, you...you go back first."


    Mu Shaofeng was slightly disappointed, and said, "Then shall I come and pick you up later?"


    "No need, go get busy."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and when she looked up again, the tears accumulated in her eyes flowed down inadvertently...


    At this time, the atmosphere in a meeting room of Jindu Hotel was solemn.


    The time for signing the contract has come, but Gu Jincheng''s pen has not come down for a long time. Yang Biao is staring at his face with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his lips.


    "Chairman." At this moment, Huang Cheng strode in and handed over a document to him.


    Just as Gu Jincheng was about to watch, Yang Biao suddenly stood up and walked around to him, "Brother, what''s going on? There are so many people waiting, everyone is hungry."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and snatched the document into his hand. When he looked down, his complexion changed slightly, and then he rubbed it into his palm, and said angrily, "That''s unreasonable! TRLO wants to get involved too?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, with a displeased expression on his face, and asked sharply, "Is it really TRLO?"


    Huang Cheng glared at Yang Biao in dissatisfaction, and just about to refute, the door of the meeting room opened again, and it was Gu Mingxuan and his assistants who came in this time.


    "Don''t sign the contract!" He walked up to his father in a stern manner, and said to the people below, "The news about the blue crab tidal flat development port is fake. Someone made fake news just to let our Gu family''s funds fall into them in your pocket!"


    Swish... Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Biao.


    Seeing this, Yang Biao was sweating profusely. He hurriedly raised his hand and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with me!"


    Snapped! Gu Jincheng patted the table and stood up.


    He pointed at Yang Biao angrily, "How dare you say that it has nothing to do with you? You were the one who contacted the manager and manipulated this matter from the beginning to the end. Tell me! Where did you throw my 2.5 billion yuan? gone?"


    Yang Biao turned his head and glanced at Chairman Jiang in a panic.


    Jiang Dong''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t want to sign this contract, but something went wrong, and he immediately stood up angrily and said, "I''ll leave first, and I won''t interfere in your family affairs!"


    He patted his ass and left, and Yang Biao took the opportunity to sneak away too.


    Gu Mingxuan stepped over and grabbed his wrist, "Uncle Yang, grandpa once told me that you can''t interfere with the development of the Gu family''s industry. Why did you force my father to take charge of this investment project?"


    Yang Biao glanced at Gu Jincheng, saw him lower his eyes, and smiled coldly, "Gu Mingxuan, I think you will become notorious soon, if you block the funds."


    "Ha! Uncle Yang knows that I will intercept it?" Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "As you wish, I have recovered all the funds today! I also learned the truth from the director of the city''s development and construction. So I came here and stopped this signing, shattered your plans, shattered your dreams!"


    Yang Biao trembled after hearing this, and almost fainted from anger. Yang Chenhua, who came to the signing ceremony together, rushed over and pushed Gu Mingxuan away, "Dad, let''s go back first!"


    Bang! When Yang Biao went out, he slammed the door very loudly.


    This sound was like a hammer hitting Gu Jincheng''s heart, his whole body was shaken, and he sat back weakly, his face pale and ugly. wxya


    This time, if the eldest son hadn''t planned strategies and had far-sightedness, the Gu family might have suffered a major trauma. Twenty-five billion yuan is still a small number. After the contract was signed, the material construction that followed up one after another would cost tens of billions of dollars, and the loss would be even greater. For disastrous.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to hand over this investment project to Yang Biao, but Yang Biao threatened him side-by-side. If he didn''t give him a chance to make some money, he wouldn''t be able to keep Gu Mingxuan''s secret.


    Right now, Yang Biao''s plan is shattered, is he going to disclose this "secret"?


    "Dad, let''s have some tea." Seeing sweat on his father''s forehead, Gu Mingxuan brought a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Gu Jincheng looked up at him with a complicated expression, shook his head, and sighed, "Dad is really confused this time."


    Gu Mingxuan sat down and said seriously: "You are not the only one who is confused, Jiang Dong is also kept in the dark, Yang Biao first persuaded Jiang Dong to invest, and then let you participate, this is all planned, you give it to him in advance He pocketed the 2.5 billion deposit all by himself."


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, his expression flashed with sadness, "I also know that he has bad intentions, but I didn''t expect him to have such a big appetite. Not only did he want to take away half of the Gu family''s property, but he also wanted to completely destroy the Gu family."


    "Grandpa raised him for nothing."


    "Stop talking, Xuan''er, pack your luggage as soon as you get home, and go to America in the afternoon." Gu Jincheng waved his hand.


    "What?" Gu Mingxuan was stunned, "Dad, the matter is settled, why did you let me go?"

 Chapter 180

    Gu Jincheng frowned, his eyes suddenly became severe, "If I let you go, I will let you go! Why?"


    He must not let Yang Biao hurt this son.


    "No! I won''t leave." Gu Mingxuan stood up.


    Gu Jincheng also stood up, blocking his way, "Are you still thinking about that Ling Moxue?"


    "Yes, if I want to leave, I will take her and the child with me!"


    "No!" Gu Jincheng grabbed his wrist, "Today you helped the Gu family protect their property. Dad is very grateful to you, but this is the only thing I can''t do with you!"


    "Dad! Listen to me, children and the others..."


    "I won''t listen!" Gu Jincheng shook off his hand, turned around and strode away.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his hands irritably, crossed his hips, raised his head and let out a long breath, "Old stubborn!"


    He just wanted to tell his father that Ling Moxue''s child was his own, but he didn''t even give him a minute.


    All right! In two days, he will bring Ling Moxue and the children home and give them a big surprise.


    ...


    After leaving Jindu Hotel, Gu Mingxuan received a call from Cao Hui, "President, Ling Moxue didn''t go home with Mu Shaofeng, I lost him."


    "Why did you lose her?" Gu Mingxuan said in a cold tone, "Didn''t you tell her to protect her secretly?"


    "She went out with Mu Shaofeng in the morning, and I followed their car all the time. When I arrived at the parking lot of the pedestrian street, Miss Ling left alone. I saw Mu Shaofeng sitting in the car, so I parked the car not far away to monitor he¡­¡­"


    "Bastard! Who told you to watch him?" Gu Mingxuan was furious, and growled, "Go find him right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, he called Ling Moxue again, but her call was still disconnected.


    Gu Mingxuan thought of Ling Moxue''s words last night, and couldn''t help but feel sad. He turned the engine and drove to Qinglian Lane...


    Xia Yanni was surprised when she saw him, and then stood at the door with ever-changing expressions on her face.


    This tall and handsome boy really resembles Gu Jincheng''s appearance in college, cold and handsome, with extraordinary temperament, and his brows are full of wisdom.


    "Hello! Auntie." Gu Mingxuan greeted Xia Yanni politely, "I am..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xia Yanni said, "Oh... I know, you are Gu Mingxuan, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly.


    "Are you alright?"


    "I''m here to find Ling Moxue."


    "She''s not here, she went out with my nephew." In the last sentence, Xia Yanni raised her tone slightly.


    A trace of embarrassment crossed Gu Mingxuan''s heart, and he pursed his lips, "Excuse me, Auntie, did she call you and tell me where she is?"


    "No, I am very relieved that she is with Shaofeng." Xia Yanni had been standing in the middle of the door, obviously not wanting Gu Mingxuan to enter the room.


    Gu Mingxuan sized her up and down, staring slightly...


    She has shawl and curly hair, and a royal blue long-sleeved autumn skirt. She stands upright and has sharp eyes. Although she is middle-aged, she still looks so young and elegant.


    Strange, why does this aunt have an aura similar to Ling Moxue''s?


    His facial features are beautiful, his temperament is elegant and dignified, his tone of speech is unhurried and unhurried, exuding a faint aura like blue or chrysanthemum.


    Facing her, Gu Mingxuan spontaneously felt a kind of respect. wxya


    He had already received news that Xia Yanni had recognized Ling Moxue as her goddaughter, and she was a very kind woman.


    "Thank you, auntie, then I''m leaving."


    Watching Gu Mingxuan''s car leave, Xia Yanni turned around and closed the door, and returned to the living room. She picked up the landline and called Mu Shaofeng, "Shaofeng, where''s Xueer?"


    "Aunt, Xue''er was having dinner with her friend, and she said she didn''t need me to accompany her." Mu Shaofeng''s voice was very clear.


    "Shaofeng, her feet are not healed yet, will you ignore her later?"


    "Auntie, I can''t get through to her now."


    Xia Yanni was slightly taken aback, no wonder Gu Mingxuan asked her where Ling Moxue was just now.


    An hour passed, another hour passed...


    Cao Hui never found Ling Moxue, so he had to report the situation to Gu Mingxuan, saying that he had traveled all over N City.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was cold, and he thought for a few seconds before he said: "There''s no need to look for it. According to my original plan, you take someone back to the manor to clean up the layout. No one is allowed to come to me this afternoon!"


    After giving the order, Gu Mingxuan drove straight to the music tea bar.


    Before leaving Qinglian Lane, he had searched for many places where Ling Moxue might go, but he missed all of them, and now there is only one place he did not go.


    He was right, Ling Moxue was really staying in the music tea bar at this time.


    Here, there are her fond memories with Gu Mingxuan, and the dreams and sweetness he gave her.


    Here, Gu Mingxuan once told her that he knew a girl who was playing the piano in a white dress.


    He later told her on the helicopter that he had remembered that the girl playing the piano was her, so she was the girl engraved in Gu Mingxuan''s heart.


    After sitting for an unknown amount of time, several guests left before Ling Moxue got up to talk to the manager, and then sat down in front of the piano...


    The slender fingers lightly pressed on the piano, and a few beautiful notes flew out.


    She still remembers that time when she was on the middle school stage, she played "Dream of Love", which she memorized by heart and could play easily.


    Gu Mingxuan walked outside the door of the music tea bar, and when he heard the beautiful music, his mood suddenly stirred, and Ling Moxue''s beautiful appearance sitting in front of the piano on the school stage a few years ago appeared in front of his eyes...


    Gradually, his cool lips curved upwards, and his handsome face shone brighter than the sun.


    Ling Moxue, didn''t she just miss the time with him when she came here?


    She still loves him!


    Absolutely love him!


    For a moment, Gu Mingxuan was so excited that he wanted to rush up to the stage to hug her.


    But after he stepped in, he stood in front of the bar and saw that she was focused, with a beautiful and elegant face, completely immersed in the music, and suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    The manager glanced at him, and he hurriedly gestured for him to be quiet.


    Then, he slowly withdrew again...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know how many times she had played "Dream of Love". When she played, all she could think of was Gu Mingxuan''s voice and smile, as well as the bright future she had dreamed of.


    Time was slowly passing by, and when she was tired from playing, she raised her head and found a figure of a man she was familiar with standing a few steps away.


    She stood up slowly and looked at Ji Feng who suddenly appeared in surprise.


    "Miss Ling, please come with me." Ji Feng smiled at her politely.


    Ling Moxue walked out of the music tea bar with him, suspicious in her heart, couldn''t help asking: "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I got it." Ji Feng smiled again.


    Ling Moxue looked at him twice, feeling a little secretive, "The manager told you?"


    The manager of the music tea bar has known her for a long time, so when he came here this time, the manager was very warm to her, and he didn''t even charge her for the refreshments.


    But she still left the money due under the plate.


    Ji Feng didn''t answer, he opened the car door, and politely asked, "Miss Ling, please get in the car."


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, knowing that he might take her to see Gu Mingxuan, even if reason was "intimidating" her¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, if you take this step, I''m afraid the road ahead will still be difficult.


    You could lose a pair of sweet babies.


    But rationality still couldn''t resist the concern and love in her heart, so she stepped into the car.

 Chapter 181

    She made up her mind that even if she had to cross the volcano and step on the tip of a sword this time, she would go there and tell Gu Mingxuan in person¡ª¡ª


    Crispy rice and sauerkraut are your real children!


    When the car was approaching Dihua Manor, Ling Moxue''s heart beat fast.


    I guessed right, Ji Feng really took her to see Gu Mingxuan.


    Mingxuan, JACK...


    The green gate of the manor slowly opened, Ling Moxue closed her eyes slightly, put one hand on her chest, trying to calm her heartbeat.


    However, in the next second, she smelled a refreshing fragrance of flowers. It seemed that she had never experienced such a strong fragrance of flowers the last time she came here.


    Opening her eyes suddenly, she found that Ji Feng had already rolled down the window of the car. The speed of the car was very slow, and every time she slid a certain distance, she could see colorful flowers.


    There are bunches on the trees and clusters on the ground. The green trees and grass are just a foil, and the whole garden seems to be a sea of ??flowers.


    "What''s going on?" she murmured.


    Ji Feng looked in the rearview mirror, smiled slightly, but didn''t answer.


    The car stopped, Ji Feng came down and opened the car door for her, and said respectfully: "Miss Ling, please come in, the president is waiting for you inside."


    It was ten past three in the afternoon, the weather was clear and the air was fragrant.


    Ling Moxue took her bag and slowly stepped up the steps, and with doubts in her heart, she slowly walked into Ming Jian Zhaoren''s living room.


    The living room was still luxurious and tidy, so quiet that you could even hear your own breathing.


    She lowered her eyes and saw a pair of pink women''s cotton shoes on the ground. They were new and so clean that they still exuded a fragrance.


    She put on cotton shoes and walked around the living room, and found that there were also bunches of flowers on the cabinet and in the dining room, and the main ones were red roses.


    Could it be that he was dressed like this last night when he got engaged?


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue''s excited heart sank again, thinking of Gu Mingxuan leaving with Jiang Manli last night, her chest seemed to be covered with straw, messy and entangled...


    So what if they are in love, no matter what he says, he is already Jiang Manli''s fianc¨¦ worthy of the name.


    When the mood plummeted, there was suddenly the sound of low and heavy footsteps on the stairs. Immediately afterwards, Ling Moxue vaguely heard the wonderful piano music upstairs, which was the song "Dream of Love" she played.


    The heart that landed slowly rose again, her back was stiff, and her nose was a little sore.


    As the footsteps approached, she could tell that it was Gu Mingxuan''s.


    She could also smell it, a clear, minty breath lingered on her nose like the fragrance of grass after the rain.


    After that, her body was embraced by two strong arms, and her whole body was wrapped in his warm embrace.


    By the ear, the breath came gushing, and his warm lips gently sucked her earlobe, causing her to tremble slightly, and the base of her ear suddenly turned red.


    "baby I love you!"


    What a sweet word.


    It''s like a beautiful note piercing your eardrums, making you uncontrollably happy physically and mentally. wxya


    If I remember correctly, this was the first time he had expressed his love to her so formally.


    The tears in Ling Moxue''s eyes became thicker, but her body was still stiff.


    "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting and making you sad." His warm breath kept blowing against her fragile ears, making her skin glow pink.


    "Everything is over. From today on, you are my beloved wife, and I am your obedient husband, baby."


    The man behind was almost obsessively smelling the woman''s smell on her body, his eyes fixed on her delicate side face affectionately.


    He saw that the tears in the corners of her eyes rolled down like crystal pearls.


    Her heart seemed to be hit by her teardrops, and it was aching.


    Gu Mingxuan slowly turned to her, stroking her soft hair with his big warm palm, gently pinching the back of her head, bowing his head, he gently sucked away the tears on her face.


    Then it slowly moved to her mouth, grabbing her trembling lips with love...


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, letting the man kiss and caress her, but the tears couldn''t stop flowing like a broken embankment.


    What she dreams of is that one day Gu Mingxuan can confess his love to her like this and give her a safe and happy harbor.


    The dream seemed to have come, within reach, right in front of her eyes, so fast that she couldn''t even imagine it.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming, all of this... was just a dream.


    Well, if it''s really a dream, then she can temporarily enjoy such warmth and happiness, embrace her beloved man, and let the so-called "fianc¨¦" of others go away!


    Batt!


    The bag in her hand fell to the ground, and her stiff hands wrapped around Gu Mingxuan''s waist in a second...


    She responded to him suddenly, violently and violently, clumsily and eagerly, which made Gu Mingxuan''s blood boil, his eyes were red, he raised his hands, picked her up and rushed up the stairs...


    Boom! When her body was thrown onto the soft mattress by the man, Ling Moxue was dizzy, and a flash of lightning flashed in front of her eyes.


    "Slow!" She stretched out her hand suddenly, preventing the man''s next move.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her out of breath, the feeling of being interrupted halfway was terrific.


    "What''s the matter? Baby." No matter what, he had to bear it. He bent down and gently sucked her lips, and smiled, "You still don''t want to give it to me?"


    Ling Moxue pushed him away, sat up with a blushing face, grabbed his shirt with her hands, and asked loudly with wide eyes: "As Jiang Manli''s fianc¨¦, kissing me is enough, do you still want to push further?"


    Well, she''s sober again.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face froze, and then he chuckled with a sense of narrowness, "Honey, didn''t you respond positively to me just now?"


    "I want to bite you!"


    "No, you kiss me!"


    "Shameless! Scoundrel!" A certain woman was angry, with a sour taste in her mouth.


    "Haha... Okay, I''m shameless, I''m a rascal, I shamelessly want Ling Moxue, and I want to keep her by my side for the rest of my life!"


    He hugged her with a smile and fondled her messy hair.


    Ling Moxue was dumbfounded, and pushed his hand away, "What did you say?"


    "I said we want to be together forever, oh no! In this life, in the next life, in the next life...to be together forever, okay?" He smiled in his black eyes, like a cunning and captivating fox.


    Ling Moxue didn''t turn her head, she was afraid that if she took one more look at him, she would fall into his deep and evil eyes and die.


    "Gu Mingxuan, you have changed."


    He obviously doesn''t like sweet talk, but today his mouth seems to be smeared with honey.


    But a certain man is very happy today, he pressed her face and said softly: "Dear Xueer, I love you, do you agree to marry me?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, frowned, and slowly turned her face, meeting his tender gaze, her heart thumped.


    "You... are you proposing marriage?"


    He shook his head, "It doesn''t count, just ask verbally first."


    "When you kissed Jiang Manli last night, you stuck to her face like this, and then told her...do you love her?"


    This woman is jealous, and if your man doesn''t explain it well, he won''t vomit if he is stuck in his heart!


    Ling Moxue is not a saint, she is also not free from vulgarity.


    If your man loves me, then give your heart to me too!


    "Hey, I didn''t kiss her, didn''t you see that I didn''t even let her touch my fingers?" A certain man looked aggrieved.


    "But I saw her put a ring on you."


    Thinking of the scene last night, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but feel sad. The anger, sadness, worry, and fear, all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart, are difficult for ordinary people to understand.

 Chapter 182

    Seeing her jealous and aggrieved cute and pitiful appearance, Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh and felt distressed. wxya


    He reached out and caressed her face gently, raised her chin, and made her eyes meet his own. His voice was deep and magnetic, yet tender as water.


    "Look in my eyes, I only see you!"


    Yes, in his clear and bright obsidian-like eyes, there is only her shadow of Ling Moxue.


    Unable to restrain herself, Ling Moxue stroked his eyelashes and said softly: "But you are already engaged, you are Jiang Manli''s fianc¨¦."


    "Fool, in order not to damage the interests of the family, I only played a scene with them last night. This morning, my father did not sign a contract with the Jiang family, and he also saw Yang Biao''s conspiracy clearly, so the engagement is invalid. It has no legal effect, understand?" Gu Mingxuan pampered her nose.


    Ling Moxue felt relieved after hearing this, but she was still worried.


    "So many relatives and friends are witnessing it, and it is the order of your parents. You can rely on it if you want?"


    "Ha! You called me a scoundrel just now, so of course I have to blame it. Besides, it was my younger brother Haoran who put the ring on Jiang Manli."


    What a cunning fox, he has thought of everything.


    A trace of sweetness flowed through her heart, and Ling Moxue asked again: "Are the flowers in your garden arranged for engagement?"


    This time, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help rubbing the top of her hair again, and rubbed her like a chicken coop, and said with a smile: "My daughter said that her brain owes money, but I think you, a mother, owe money for your brain." What! Stupid as hell."


    "..." Ling Moxue''s eyes froze when she heard this, and she was dumbfounded.


    So many flowers, he is for himself?


    "Hey, dear, have you finished asking? Are you at ease now? You can..."


    Without saying a word, he put his mouth together and used his actions to express that he wanted to "love" his wife very, very much.


    "Don''t move!" Ling Moxue pushed him away again, and said stupidly, "My brain is still very dull now, really, it''s been too messy these two days, you... you better let me go home, I Can''t stay here."


    Happiness really came.


    But she has to digest it well...


    Gu Mingxuan''s engagement last night was not counted, he refused to admit it, so he is not Jiang Manli''s fianc¨¦!


    He is still his own!


    No wonder, today''s major newspapers and media did not report the engagement news of Gu Mingxuan and Jiang Manli.


    Hehe... Crispy rice, sauerkraut, your daddy hasn''t been snatched away.


    Ling Moxue was secretly happy, but she didn''t want to show it so bluntly in front of Gu Mingxuan. Only by "running away" could she enjoy the happiness quietly and sort out the chaotic emotions.


    Think again, how do you go next?


    However, before she even took a step when she climbed out of bed, Gu Mingxuan grabbed her wrist, "You can''t go anymore, baby."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, and turned her head, "Why?"


    "Your child sold you, and you must stay here obediently to help me treat my illness."


    Ling Moxue was stunned, "Sold me? How much did you pay?"


    "One hundred million."


    "What?" Ling Moxue was stunned, Jier gritted her teeth, these two heartless little guys, in order to want this daddy, how could they ask Gu Mingxuan for money without telling themselves?


    This man doesn''t know that the child is his own, what will he think?


    "Hey, let me say, what''s wrong with you?" She opened her eyes and stared at him.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled evilly, hugged her and pushed her down on the bed, "You''ll know if you try it?"


    "Ah! Gu Mingxuan, you bastard!"


    "Let go, let me go! How can you force it?"


    "Ah... you are shameless!"


    In the following time, the room was full of heat, there were scolding and screaming again, this man''s "illness" was cured.


    ...


    After more than an hour, the heat in the room went out.


    Ling Moxue stared at the ceiling with watery eyes, her head was still dizzy, but the feeling in her body told her¡ª¡ª


    He is really good!


    "Baby, are you satisfied?" A certain man beside her gently kissed her eyelashes, his eyes full of pampering.


    Ling Moxue blushed, with an indelible shyness in her expression, her charming eyes sparkled, looking at the man''s handsome flushed face, she snorted, "Hungry wolf."


    "Hehe... It''s good to know, so, you must make sure to satisfy the appetite of hungry wolves in the future."


    "You still dare to come?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to help me cure my illness?"


    "What kind of disease are you?"


    "Lovesickness! Paranoia! Except for you, no other woman can touch my heterosensitivity." He suppressed his smile, and the corners of his lips curled up like a monster.


    "Am I not a woman?"


    Heteroallergies, bullshit!


    "You are my wife, my dear wife, a sweet and soothing wife."


    After he finished speaking, he turned over again...


    "Gu Mingxuan, you''re going to die!" Ling Moxue yelled.


    But he held her face affectionately and said, "I will take responsibility."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes froze, and the memory of that scene five years ago flooded into her mind like a flood...


    At that time, she got rid of the poison of love, opened her eyes and found that she had lost her innocence, she couldn''t accept it for a while, pushed him away and shouted in shame and annoyance: "Why didn''t you send me to the hospital?! Why! I am confused, and you Confused?"


    It was very dark in the car, she couldn''t see his face clearly, only heard him apologize: "I''m sorry, when you hugged me, I... I couldn''t control it for a while, but don''t worry, I will take responsibility, because ..."


    "No need!" She was so ashamed and indignant, she pulled up her skirt and rushed out of the car before hearing what he said.


    If she hadn''t got out of the car impulsively, maybe he wouldn''t have had a car accident.


    Gu Mingxuan...do you know? You are JACK, and you gave birth to these two babies.


    Ling Moxue''s heart was sour and sweet, she closed her eyes, the tears in the corners of her eyes slowly slid down, and then, in the surge of the man''s passionate love, her mind went blank...


    In kindergarten.


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang looked at Ji Feng who came to pick them up, and blinked strangely.


    "Uncle, why are you here to pick me up, where is my daddy?" Little Pickled Cabbage spoke first.


    Ji Feng took their schoolbags for them, and said with a slight smile, "Your daddy and mommy are waiting for you at home."


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes lit up, "Is my mommy and daddy together?"


    "Yes, they are together."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue happily ran back to the classroom immediately, and pulled Mi Rongxing out, "Fat Xing, I have some good news for you, your uncle has become my daddy, and he really is my daddy!" Now, he''s really with Mommy and me now."


    Mi Rongxing looked confused, and it took him a long time to realize, "My uncle doesn''t want Miss Jiang, but wants your mommy as his wife?"


    "Yes, yes, fat Xing, I won''t tell you any more, goodbye!" Ling Qiyue happily took Ji Feng''s hand and left.


    When Gu Xinyan came to pick up Mi Rongxing, Mi Rongxing''s mood was slightly depressed, and he didn''t smile at all.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Xinyan asked him: "Xing''er, who bullied you today?"


    "No one dares to bully me." Mi Rongxing said with his head down.


    "Then you were criticized by the teacher?"


    "The teacher is afraid of you."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mi Rongxing looked up out of the window, and after a while, he asked in a low voice: "Mom, you said that when I grow up, can I marry my uncle''s daughter?"

 Chapter 183

    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. While turning the steering wheel, she smiled and said, "Why do you think about all this? You are still young, and the main task now is to have fun, study hard, and get married. Let''s talk about it when we grow up."


    "But I want to know this question now. Don''t you want me to use my brain to think more? The teacher said that children who don''t like to use their brains will not read well."


    Well, this problem is more serious.


    "Xing''er, your uncle and I are siblings, his daughter cannot marry you."


    "Alas..." Mi Rongxing immediately lowered his head dejectedly after hearing this.


    Gu Xinyan looked in the rearview mirror, frowned suspiciously, and asked, "Xing''er, don''t you like pickled vegetables?"


    "Mom, little pickled cabbage is now uncle''s daughter, and she said that uncle is going to marry her mommy."


    Squeak... Gu Xinyan''s steering wheel spun around and almost hit an oncoming car.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan sat on the sofa looking at a cross-stitch piece of "Home and Everything Prospers" just delivered by the servant.


    Mi Rongxing ran in, threw her schoolbag on the sofa, picked up a water gun on the coffee table and ran out again, Gu Xinyan turned her head and shouted: "Don''t get your clothes wet, be careful!"


    Chen Yilan put down the things in her hands and looked at her quietly, "Didn''t you say you won''t be here today?"


    Gu Xinyan sighed, sat next to her and picked up a pack of cigarettes, "I''m upset."


    "Don''t smoke! They say they are trying to conceive, what are you smoking?" Chen Yilan slapped her hand off, annoyed, "Tell mom in my heart, can smoking relieve my worries?"


    "Mom, it is said that the eldest sister is like a mother. I feel that I am more worried about the marriage of these two younger brothers than you are." Gu Xinyan suddenly smiled.


    Chen Yilan poked her on the forehead, "You are meddling in your own business. Your two younger brothers are grown up. Just take care of your own affairs and family. Parents are still alive and well."


    "Mom, I heard from Xing''er that Mingxuan was upset because he wanted to marry Ling Moxue. You said, our Mingxuan is so good, isn''t it a joke for him to marry a widow? face."


    As she spoke, she went to get a cigarette again, but Chen Yilan slapped her hand off again.


    "Don''t think nonsense, every time a child says wind, you say rain, this Mingxuan just got engaged to Manli last night, how could he marry Ling Moxue? Your father hasn''t nodded yet."


    Since her husband came back, Chen Yilan put aside her burdens, obeyed her husband in everything, and placed all her expectations on her husband.


    Besides, what these children are most afraid of is their father.


    "Mom, Manli called me today. She was crying. It means that Xuan didn''t see her and didn''t answer the phone. He left her alone in the hotel that night, causing her to cry all night."


    Gu Xinyan''s tone was full of sympathy for Jiang Manli and merciless anger towards Gu Mingxuan.


    After Chen Yilan listened to Silence, she knew it would be like this.


    The eldest son has a stubborn and arrogant personality. If he wants to change his mind to fall in love with Jiang Manli, even ninety cows will not be able to turn him around.


    Now, she can only wait and see how her husband handles it.


    "Mom, where''s Dad?" Seeing that her mother wasn''t interested in talking about this issue, Gu Xinyan asked again.


    "I didn''t come back from the entertainment, and he didn''t answer my calls. I don''t know what happened to the contract."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Haoran hurried in from the outside, with a thin layer of anger on his face, he walked up to his mother and said, "Mom, grandpa raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    When Chen Yilan heard this, the cross stitch in her hand fell to the ground.


    She turned pale, and slowly stood up, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Haoran told his mother about the signing of the contract in the morning, and then said: "Father is not in a good mood now, he will eat at Grandpa''s tonight, so please don''t wait for him."


    "Then does the old man know about this?" Chen Yilan asked nervously.


    Gu Haoran shook his head, "Father told us to hide him, for fear that the old man won''t be able to bear it."


    Yes, after all, this Yang Biao was brought up by him. Yang''s father was a soldier under the old man back then. He died because of a special mission, and Yang''s mother couldn''t bear the blow and died.


    The old man brought Yang Biao, who was just seven years old, to the Gu family to raise him, treated him as his own, and even let him study abroad, but this Yang Biao did not inherit his father''s good qualities. Gu family industry.


    Well now, he lifted a rock and broke his own foot. wxya


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a long time after hearing this, and it took a long time for her to react, she grabbed her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s over, Mingxuan is acting in a play, he is trying to delay time and save our Gu family Lost property."


    Chen Yilan was taken aback.


    Gu Haoran also nodded, "Yes, because the director of the Municipal Construction Department just came back from abroad early this morning, my brother got the exact information from him and stopped Dad from signing the contract, and also froze all the money transferred by Yang Biao this morning. gone."


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and murmured, "Your brother is still the best."


    "Mom, what about Manli? From this point of view, the engagement is fake." Gu Xinyan said anxiously.


    Gu Haoran chuckled, "Sister, you just know that brother is acting, is it fake? Back then when brother asked me to put a ring on Jiang Manli, I knew that this engagement was nothing, it didn''t follow the rules."


    Gu Xinyan looked at him resentfully, "It''s a good thing you broke it!"


    "You can''t blame me for this. You all saw the situation at that time. My brother was obviously not happy, but if I don''t carry it out, my father will get angry again."


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed, and he said, "By the way, Dad blackmailed that...that single mother, right?"


    He looked at Gu Xinyan, wanting to get more information about Ling Moxue from her.


    Gu Xinyan gave him a blank look, "Don''t talk nonsense, what are you threatening, we just look at her and don''t let her mess around."


    "Ha! I understand. My brother loves that woman. He doesn''t love Jiang Manli at all."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Chen Yilan to sit down and vaccinated in advance, "Mom, let me tell you, don''t interfere in my marriage in the future. I really have a problem with this! What is this? We were born in a wealthy family. , even the freedom of love?"


    Chen Yilan smiled helplessly, and raised her hand to caress his thin and handsome face, "Then you have to help mom find a beautiful and virtuous one in the future, don''t look away like your brother."


    "Mom, I don''t think my brother has missed his mark. Maybe he has a story with that Ling Moxue. Didn''t you realize that her son is like my brother?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan''s heart skipped a beat, she couldn''t help it, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, "Her child is really cute."


    "That''s it. Our Gu family is vast, with industries all over the world. It would be nice if a few more children come out and help manage the family business together." He couldn''t help laughing after he finished speaking, thinking beautifully.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but patted his head, "Brat, you just think that someone will go to Africa to manage your business for you in the future, right? Don''t forget, those two children of Ling Moxue''s surname are not Gu! They can''t inherit our family. Gu family property!"


    Gu Haoran touched his head and stared at her dissatisfied, "Sister, don''t forget, your son''s surname is Mi, not Gu!"


    "Stinky boy..." Gu Xinyan raised her hand to pat him again, Gu Haoran hugged her head and fled upstairs with a smile.

 Chapter 184

    Emperor Hua Manor.


    Gu Mingxuan carried Ling Moxue out of the bathroom and put her on the bed, then took the ointment, squatted in front of the bed and wiped her red feet.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    "Frolicking with Xu Zhihui, I didn''t notice the hot water bottle was on the ground." She replied.


    "In the future, you must learn to look around, don''t forget about it when you are playing around."


    As he spoke, he took a cotton swab and wiped it again. Seeing Ling Moxue tremble slightly, he raised her foot distressedly, brought it to his lips and exhaled softly...


    Ling Moxue felt a lot better as the charming breath with the aroma of mint brushed against the insteps of her feet.


    She tugged at the towel, and gazed at this serious man with affectionate eyes...


    After taking a bath, his thick black hair hung down on his forehead, his eyes were as bright as stars, his slender eyelashes were lightly fanned, and his facial features were profound and handsome, so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off.


    "Does it still hurt?" He lifted his head up, and his eyes just met Ling Moxue''s affectionate gaze.


    Heart throbbing, he hooked his lips into a smile, put his arms around her neck, and gently sucked her lips, "Isn''t husband handsome?"


    Uh... It''s obviously very beautiful, but when he asked such a question suddenly, his image was greatly reduced.


    "Gu Mingxuan, you are really narcissistic." Ling Moxue pinched the tip of his nose, but couldn''t stop the smile from the corners of her lips.


    Seeing her showing two cute dimples, Gu Mingxuan''s heart fluttered, he grabbed her hand and kissed her again, "My wife is so sweet."


    Pulling down on purpose, the towel slipped off.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly grabbed her to cover it up, but he stubbornly refused to let her go. The two of them fought back and forth, hugged each other and fell on the bed...


    "Daddy! Mommy!" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue''s shouts sounded from the yard.


    Ling Moxue immediately pushed Gu Mingxuan away, and said in a panic: "Quick, get the clothes quickly! The children are here."


    Gu Mingxuan got out of bed quickly, opened the closet, and took out the famous autumn clothes that had been prepared for her...


    "Here we are again." Downstairs, Ling Qiyue bounced into the living room and saw that there were also flowers in the house. She walked over and smelled them happily, "WOW...... Do I buy flowers?"


    She looked intoxicatedly at Ling Qiyang behind her, her eyes were as clear as water.


    "No." Ling Qiyang refused solemnly.


    "Guokuo, how are you? Is there a boy as stingy as you?" Ling Qiyue pouted, "If you are like this, don''t marry a wife in the future. Only I will accompany you until you grow old."


    Ling Qiyang didn''t respond, and took the schoolbag handed over by Ji Feng, the old god sat down on the sofa and unchained the bag, and took out a thick book.


    He hasn''t finished reading the book that his uncle sent this time.


    Right now, the matter between Daddy and Mummy has been settled, and he is also relieved, so he can calm down and read a book.


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t stay idle, she ran around upstairs and found that her parents hadn''t come down yet, so she twisted her buttocks and climbed up the stairs step by step.


    "Mommy, Daddy." Her sweet call can almost melt people''s hearts.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly pushed Gu Mingxuan out, letting him go in front, and she followed behind with a blushing face, like a newly married bride.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, looked up at her father with a handsome smile, then turned her head to look at her shy mother, her little red lips grinned, "Did you...did you kiss?" tqR1


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue covered her mouth.


    Gu Mingxuan squatted down with a smile, hugged her and smiled, "Little pickle, can Daddy kiss you?"


    "Of course, you''ve already kissed me."


    As she spoke, she pursed her lips, and they kissed each other mouth to mouth.


    "Daddy, does this count as you taking away my first kiss?" Little Pickled Cabbage asked with a blushing face as she lightly pressed her little lips.


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, nodded and said, "Daughter''s first kiss was taken away by her father."


    "Then who will take away the son''s first kiss?" Ling Qiyue asked curiously again.


    Gu Mingxuan looked back at his dear wife and smiled, "Mother."


    Ling Qiyue immediately looked at Ling Moxue, saw that her face was red and her smile was more beautiful than a flower, she couldn''t help being infected with happiness, her eyes sparkled, "Mommy, did you really take away Guoguo''s first kiss?"


    Ling Moxue took a look at Gu Mingxuan, and took her hand, "Your first kiss and Guoguo''s first kiss were dedicated to Mommy, your dead father owed you five years of fatherly love, why did you leave your first kiss to him?" ?¡±


    Gu Mingxuan felt a sore heart when he heard this, and a sense of guilt immediately overflowed his chest.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to tell Ling Moxue¡ª¡ª


    I have regained my memory and I know this pair of children are mine.


    But when the words came to his lips, seeing Ling Moxue pouted, he endured it again.


    Simply pretend that you don''t know the truth, let her vent when she has "grievances", and tell her not too late after she has vented.


    And Ling Moxue also thought so¡ª¡ª


    It''s better not to tell him that this pair of children was born by him, so that you can scold him at any time, embarrass him, stab him, how fun!


    "Mommy, dead daddy is actually very good. When I had a fever, he didn''t let Uncle Yan Wang take me in." Little Suancai began to complain about dead daddy.


    A certain man walking behind had a black line on his forehead...


    "Your dead father is so guilty! When Mommy was pregnant, he didn''t know where he was. When Mommy gave birth to you, he also failed to fulfill the responsibility of a father, let alone raised you and gave you a little fatherly love." La."


    Walking downstairs, the mother and daughter sat on the sofa and were still talking, while the handsome father stood by the sofa with his head down, like a student who made a mistake and listened attentively to the teacher.


    Ling Qiyang raised his head and looked at them with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Mommy, don''t blame Shi Daddy, Shi Daddy doesn''t want to die either." Little Pickle pouted, thinking how pitiful his father was dead.


    As he said this, his eyes were red.


    Ling Qiyang blinked his eyes, does Mommy still want to keep hiding the truth?


    With a flash of eyes, seeing Ling Moxue winking at him, she knew that she wanted to vent her grievances for so many years, so she smiled lightly and nodded slightly at her...


    Well, Mommy, I''ll hide it for you too.


    That certain man who was scolded as a "dead daddy" felt sore and aching in his heart, frowned slightly, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and didn''t know how to get his mouth in.


    "Whether he dies or not, Mommy hates him anyway! He left you to let Mommy raise the burden alone, and besides, don''t you feel uncomfortable every time you are called a wild child by others?"


    Many women, once the grievances in their hearts are opened, they can''t hold them back, and they feel sorry for their mouths if they don''t pour them out.


    Now, the two children nodded with empathy, "Mum, we feel bad."


    When a certain man heard this, his heart felt as if he had been cut by a knife. It hurts, it hurts!


    Did you not hear the sound of blood dripping?


    "So, sometimes Mommy thinks, if your dead daddy can come back to life, Mommy would like to have his skin and tendons peeled off!" Ling Moxue said fiercely.


    Ling Qiyang suddenly wanted to laugh, he glanced lightly at Gu Mingxuan, then half covered his mouth with the book, "Mum, you''re wrong, it''s about peeling his skin and cramping his tendons."


    "Yes, peeling, cramp." Ling Moxue nodded, peeking at the man out of the corner of her eye.


    Hearing this, the man''s long red eyes and lips twitched slightly, as if he felt the painful feeling of being skinned and cramped.

 Chapter 185

    Little Pickled Cabbage wiped the wet corners of his eyes, and said childishly, "Mum, you are still wrong, dead daddy has been taken away by Sea Dragon King and turned into foam, he has no skin and tendons."


    "Haha... really?" Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big watery eyes, and stared at her strangely, "Mummy, Daddy died so pitifully, why are you still laughing?"


    Ling Moxue pointed at Gu Mingxuan, "Isn''t this one still alive?"


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes sparkled, she rushed over happily and hugged Gu Mingxuan, raised her soft and cute face, "Uncle, you are my daddy now, you won''t die, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan knelt down, touched her little face distressedly, and said softly: "Daddy will not die, and Daddy will live and love you well in the future. I will make up for the fatherly love you lack."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue turned around slowly, a trace of doubt slipped across her face...


    Could it be that he already suspects that these two children are his seed, otherwise, what is double compensation?


    "Daddy, I''m hungry. Is the meal ready?" Ling Qiyang didn''t want everyone to continue talking about the issue of "dead or not", so he put down his book, got up and walked to the restaurant.


    When it comes to eating, Ling Qiyue''s attention immediately comes to him, "Guokuo, I want to eat too."


    It turned out that when they came back from the kindergarten, a caravan had already arrived here, and the people who got off were all hotel waiters, carrying delicious dishes in their hands.


    The children all went to the restaurant, Gu Mingxuan smiled and pulled up the little woman on the sofa, pinched her chin lightly, with a hint of evil in the corner of his eyes, "Do you really hate that dead man so much?"


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue nodded seriously without compunction.


    "But I think you love him very much. You often regard me as him, don''t you?"


    "Where?"


    "You called me JACK more than once, do you want to deny it?"


    Ling Moxue avoided his gaze guiltily, this man has the ability to read minds, she was really afraid that he could see through her mind.


    Slapping his hand away, she cleared her throat and stopped her beating heart, "I''m hungry, and I''m going to have dinner too."


    "Okay, eat more, you will have energy at night when you are full." Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips curved slightly, and he smiled meaningfully. He took a step forward and wrapped his arms around her slender waist.


    Ling Moxue stared at him, recalling his words, then suddenly turned around and stepped on his instep, "If you dare to eat me again, I will castrate you!"


    "Hmm..." Gu Mingxuan raised his feet exaggeratedly, and winked at her as if in pain, "Honey, if I knew your feet would heal so quickly after rubbing the imported medicine, I wouldn''t rub it for you."


    Ling Moxue smiled triumphantly, shook her hands and left...


    This dinner, the family had a very happy meal. For the first time, all four of them felt like a family reunion. There was no worry or grudge, and they were full of happiness.


    Even breathing the air feels sweet.


    After dinner, Gu Mingxuan took the two children to play in the garden, including Cao Hui who helped pick up toys and ran and jumped with them.


    Ling Moxue stood on the corridor with her arms around her arms, looking at their happy figures, a layer of sweetness burst into her heart...


    It would be great if it was like this every day in the future.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone in her hand rang. She glanced at it, her expression changed slightly, and she hurried into the living room.


    "Hey, did you find it? Where is my father?"


    The private detective on the other side said: "Your father suffered a heart attack and was hospitalized for several days. He was taken away by his wife this morning. We didn''t find the exact location, because Zhao Qin has never left the house."


    "Is there no one at home?"


    "We asked people nearby, and they said they didn''t see Ling Zhongxiao back." tqR1


    Ling Moxue''s heart sank, so Zhao Qin really hid her father, and it was so secretive that even private detectives couldn''t find it for a while.


    That''s right, Zhao Qin is hiding at home and can''t come out, so how can the detective follow her?


    It seemed that she had to go to Ling Mengyao. If Zhao Qin dared to attack her father, she would not be polite to Ling Mengyao!


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue walked out of the villa, and beckoned to Gu Mingxuan not far away.


    Gu Mingxuan ran over with a bright smile, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Can you let Ji Feng go out with me?"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her feet, a little worried.


    "I want to go back. My godmother doesn''t know if I live here tonight."


    "I''ve asked Ji Feng to notify you of your godmother''s place, and I''ve also sent some fruits and gifts. Your godmother said she''s going back to the United States in two days."


    Ling Moxue''s heart warmed up, he was really thoughtful.


    "Then I have to go there too. Before she leaves, I have to talk to her as farewell."


    Seeing her insistence, Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to obey her, told Ji Feng to drive slowly on the road, then helped Ling Moxue get the bag, kissed her on the forehead, "Come back early."


    ...


    At this time, Ling Mengyao was standing in front of the Longhai Villa, with a small suitcase beside her. The little silkworm shrank her neck and poked her head out of the door in panic.


    "Miss Ling, the second master won''t let me open the door, you''d better go back."


    Ling Mengyao touched her stomach with one hand, pointed at her with the other, and growled angrily: "Open the door! Hurry up!"


    "Miss Ling..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me! I don''t believe that the second master will not let me go home!"


    "Miss Ling, you''d better call him and ask him yourself." After Xiaocan finished speaking, she slammed the door shut.


    Ling Mengyao gritted her teeth, her face was very ugly, she walked around the door, then took out her mobile phone to call Zhao Qin, crying, "Mom, I was rejected by Mu Shaofeng!"


    Zhao Qin was surprised, her voice was sharp, "Is he really not letting you in?"


    "Yes, the maid dared not open the door."


    "He''s really ruthless. Could it be that little goblin who picks people apart?"


    When her husband was clearly ill, Mu Shaofeng was still running hard, but he changed his attitude in just two days?


    "Mom, of course she will pick and choose. Now that my feet are scalded, she will even bury me in front of the second master. Mom! What should I do? What about the child in my stomach?"


    Ling Mengyao began to cry, wiping away her tears from grief.


    "Don''t cry, I will find a way to get him to let you in." Zhao Qin said confidently.


    "Then should I go home first?"


    "Well, come back first."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Mengyao drove back to Zizhu Mountain. When she was approaching the door of her house, suddenly a white figure flashed by the side of the road. She was startled and hurriedly stopped the car.


    Under the dim streetlights, Ling Moxue was wearing a white windbreaker, standing icily, the autumn wind blew up her black hair, making her face even more glamorous.


    "Are you crazy? Are you trying to scare me to death by standing here?" Ling Mengyao lowered her car window, poked her head out and cursed.


    Ling Moxue walked to the car window and slammed open her car door. Before she could react, she reached out and pulled out her car key.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Mengyao panicked. Although she was less than 30 meters away from the door of the house, her mother might not be able to hear her clearly just by shouting.


    Moreover, there are no other villas around here, so it is difficult to find someone to "help" myself.


    Seeing Ling Moxue''s cold eyes, she panicked, and she didn''t dare to snatch her, except for rolling her eyes at Ling Moxue, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Tell me! Where is Dad?" Ling Moxue snapped while holding the car keys.


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes flickered, "Are you here to find Dad?"

 Chapter 186

    "You still want to pretend to be ignorant? Taking Dad away from the hospital and hiding him, isn''t that what you mother and daughter agreed upon?" Ling Moxue looked at her coldly.


    "No! I don''t know!" Ling Mengyao got out of the car like a red rabbit, and said angrily, "I didn''t go to the hospital today."


    Ling Moxue stared at her face closely. Based on a woman''s sixth sense, it seemed that Ling Mengyao was not lying.


    So, all of this is Zhao Qin''s personal idea?


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned cold, she turned her head to look at Ling''s villa, then grabbed Ling Mengyao''s arm, "Come here, follow me!"


    When Ling Mengyao heard this, her blushing face immediately turned pale, "Where are you going? Where do you want to take me?"


    Behind this is the dark forest, and in front is the river at the bottom of the mountain. If Ling Moxue pushes forward lightly, she, a pregnant woman, may lose her life.


    Even if she didn''t fall to death, she would be scared to death.


    Seeing her trembling all over, Ling Moxue sneered: "Is it because you have done all the bad things that you are so afraid?"


    "I... I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid that the child in my stomach will fall."


    right! She has a child, and the child is her protector. Thinking of this, Ling Mengyao''s eyes lit up, and she gained confidence.


    "Don''t forget, the child in my stomach belongs to Mu Shaofeng!" She straightened up straight away with confidence.


    Ling Moxue did not change her face, and said indifferently: "Whether it is his or not, you will only know when you are born. I don''t care who your child is now! You must come with me!"


    "No! I''m not leaving!" Ling Mengyao held the doorknob, flustered, and turned her head towards Ling''s villa and shouted, "Mom! Mom... Come here, come save me!"


    The voice fell, Zhao Qin didn''t come out, a black figure flashed out from a corner like a ghost, he walked up to Ling Mengyao, and said coldly: "Does Miss Ling still need me to do it?"


    Ling Mengyao was taken aback, seeing that the tall man in front of her was Gu Mingxuan''s special assistant, her feet went limp and her body was on the verge of falling.


    She pulled the car door desperately, leaned against the car door, and asked in a trembling voice: "Don''t mess around, I''m a pregnant woman...pregnant woman."


    Ji Feng glanced at Ling Moxue, his eyes begging.


    Ling Moxue shook her head lightly, signaling him to leave, then leaned against the car door as well, blocking Ling Mengyao''s view of the villa.


    "If you like to suffer like this, then I will accompany you!" After she finished speaking, she took out her phone and began to scan Weibo.


    Ling Mengyao''s heart was beating in a panic and she was trembling all over. She stared at Ling Moxue annoyed and annoyed, "Why don''t you dare to ask my mother? Maybe my father is in the room? Did you block me like this on purpose?"


    Ling Moxue raised her head and smiled coldly at her, "Yes, I did it on purpose! It''s like you deliberately designed me to drink that glass of wine five years ago."


    "You?" Ling Mengyao choked, her chest heaving.


    "You still want to deny it? Do you want me to ask Yang Jianchen to call Zhu Fat here?"


    "Stop talking! What happened five years ago...was also my mother''s idea, it''s none of my business! Do you think I feel better?"


    Thinking of her body being hugged and kneaded by that fat man with dark oily face all night, she felt disgusted thinking about it.


    She has always regarded herself as noble, and dreamed that one day she would be able to marry a rich and handsome man, walk into a wealthy family, and live the life of a wealthy wife, so she never thought that everything would be unsatisfactory!


    Especially when the "nemesis" in front of her came back, she was even more dissatisfied with everything!


    "Even if it was your mother''s idea, it was also your participation. Ling Mengyao, I still want to ask you, was it also your mother''s idea that I was hijacked into an abandoned warehouse that day?"


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes froze after hearing this, and after a while, she growled: "That matter has nothing to do with us! I don''t know at all!"


    Ling Moxue paused, then smiled lightly, "Okay, sooner or later that bad guy will catch him."


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her head to play with her mobile phone again. Ling Mengyao wanted to leave, but she reached out and blocked the way...


    Thinking of her bringing an assistant, Ling Mengyao didn''t dare to do anything, and shouted anxiously: "Let''s go! Come with me to see my mother!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows slightly, "It''s fine to see your mother, but you must make sure your mother tells where father is, tonight! I must see father!"


    "What if my mother disagrees?"


    "Hehe... sorry, you can only follow me."


    Ling Mengyao snorted coldly, "You can''t beat my mother, as long as I walk into the house, you are a worm!"


    "Ling Mengyao, don''t think of me as the former Ling Moxue, I said earlier, I am no longer!" After saying that, she grabbed Ling Mengyao''s hand and dragged her to the front of Ling''s villa.


    The doorbell rang, and Zhao Qin''s voice came from the video screen, "Who is it?"


    "Mom, it''s me, Mengyao."


    "Don''t you have the key?" tqR1


    Ling Mengyao turned her head to look at Ling Moxue beside her. Ling Moxue raised the corners of her lips coldly, and said clearly: "Zhao Qin, and me, you don''t need to open the door, just talk to your daughter here."


    In an instant, there was no sound at the other end, so quiet that she could not even hear her breathing.


    A full minute passed before Zhao Qin''s voice came out coldly, "Ling Moxue, what do you want?"


    Ling Moxue believed that Zhao Qin saw her from the visual screen, and also saw Ji Feng who suddenly appeared behind her...


    Ji Feng is really a man with high IQ, he can figure out what Ling Moxue needs to do with a glance or a movement.


    So, he just appeared behind her.


    Moreover, in anyone''s eyes, the special assistant represents his master, Gu Mingxuan.


    "I won''t do anything, if you want your daughter to give birth to the child safely, then don''t abuse my father, just take good care of my father, otherwise, I will treat him in the same way as others! "


    Ling Moxue''s voice was very cold, exuding an undeniably dangerous aura.


    Really grown up!


    The hard life and painful experience have honed her will, so her temperament and brilliance are a bit impressive.


    Ling Mengyao opened her mouth and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Ling Moxue, have you forgotten what we said today and the agreement we signed?" Zhao Qin said angrily.


    "I haven''t forgotten! But after thinking about it, I feel that this is too aggrieved. Why should I be controlled by you? Why do I have to wait three days before I can see my father?"


    "Ha! Ling Moxue, you have talent, but don''t forget, he is my husband! He can''t leave me! If you fight against me like this, don''t you think about how he will live in the future?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes darkened, "Zhao Qin, you don''t love my father at all, so I believe my father will divorce you this time!"


    "No!" Ling Mengyao immediately panicked when she heard the word divorce.


    She said in a crying voice: "Mom, let Dad go, I love Dad! I don''t want you to divorce, I don''t want to! Without him, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Thinking of her father protecting her all the time, without him, she would not be able to enter Mu Shaofeng''s house, without him, Ling Moxue would not take her seriously.


    For a moment, Ling Mengyao panicked and worried, let go of her throat and burst into tears.


    Seeing that she suddenly lost control of her emotions and expressed a kind of love for her father, Ling Moxue couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 187

    Seeing the subtle changes in Ling Moxue''s expression, Zhao Qin''s voice was treacherous, "Yaoyao, don''t cry, my mother has a knife mouth and a tofu heart, Ling Zhongxiao is my husband, I can''t even love him in time, how could I abuse him, Can''t wait for him to die?"


    "Then where is he?" Ling Moxue asked urgently.


    "Ling Moxue, if you want to know where your father is, you can let Yaoyao go now, otherwise, she will be so frightened by you that her fetus will move, I don''t think you can afford it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Mengyao, who was crying, suddenly said "Ah", covered her stomach with her hands, squatted down, "It hurts...it hurts!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then she immediately shouted: "Ji Feng, come and help."


    ...


    Ling Mengyao was hospitalized. The doctor said that she had a threatened miscarriage, but it was not serious, so she was hospitalized for observation for a while.


    Zhao Qin put all the responsibility on Ling Moxue, saying that if she hadn''t held Ling Mengyao hostage tonight, this kind of thing would not have happened to Ling Mengyao.


    Therefore, she kept silent about where Ling Zhongxiao was!


    In the hospital, Ling Moxue didn''t want to quarrel with her, so she followed Ji Feng out of the Women''s Hospital.


    Back at Dihua Manor, Ling Moxue found that the garden was very quiet, and Gu Mingxuan''s car was gone.


    Cao Hui, who stayed to look at the garden, said: "The president took the child to the street to buy things, and he said he would be back in a while. He asked Ling Xiaoqiu to rest first when he came back, and the child was handed over to him."


    Ling Moxue smiled at him, carried her bag and went upstairs.


    So many things happened today, there was pain, happiness, and quarrels, Ling Moxue felt exhausted.


    Lying on the sofa and waiting for Gu Mingxuan and the child to come back, she fell asleep after a while...


    When Gu Mingxuan came back from shopping with his children, he saw Ling Moxue sleeping, so he hurriedly "shushed" to the two children.


    Ling Qiyang nodded, took his sister''s hand and said gently: "Let''s go upstairs."


    Gu Mingxuan put down the things in his hands, then bent down and picked up Ling Moxue, with gentle hands and feet, he carried her into his room...


    "Guokuo, Mommy is sleeping with Daddy?" Ling Qiyue is very concerned about this matter.


    Their children''s room began to be decorated two days ago, and it was not completed until this morning.


    Since they were still young and had lived together since childhood, Gu Mingxuan made their rooms close together with a door in between.


    The boy''s room has a Mediterranean style, mainly blue and white.


    The girl''s room is pink, just like the princess room in a fairy tale, beautiful, dreamy and warm.


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang glanced at her indifferently, "Do you still want Mommy and Daddy to sleep separately?"


    Ling Qiyue smiled and shook her head, "I don''t want to, I''m very happy today." After finishing speaking, her little butt touched Ling Tianyang''s big bed, "Guokuo, your bed is so big."


    "Isn''t it the same as yours?"


    "But I think yours is big. You said that the two of us sleeping together at night are more spacious than the bed at godmother''s house?"


    Ling Qiyang leaned against the head of the bed, lowered his head and opened the book in his hand, but did not respond.


    Ling Qiyue also lowered her head and looked at her chubby little hands. After a while, she slowly took off her socks, turned her head and said to Ling Qiyang, "Guokuo, I want to take a bath."


    "Go and wash yourself."


    "But I can''t wash my hair."


    Ling Qiyang frowned, had no choice but to put down the book, got out of bed, took her hand and walked into her private bathroom...


    After helping his sister wash her hair and came out, it was still early, Ling Qiyang picked up the book and started reading again, after a while, he heard small footsteps coming through the door. wxya


    Snapped! A little cloth bear flew to his bed.


    He looked up and saw his sister wearing a pink cartoon pajamas, with loose hair, smiling silly at him...


    This smile is indescribably beautiful, with a round bun face, round eyes, clear and bright.


    And her white and tender hands like jade lotus root are behind her back, as if she still hides something.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Qiyang stared at her with a slightly serious expression.


    "Wok Guo, you guessed it."


    Ling Qiyang looked into her eyes seriously, and suddenly pointed, "Go! Go now, go back to your own room."


    Little Suancai pursed her mouth when she heard that, "Guokuo, do you love your sister?"


    "It has nothing to do with whether you love me or not. From today on, don''t even try to climb into my bed again!"


    Little Suancai took a step closer, slowly took out the small pillow hidden behind her, gently pushed it to the head of the bed, and said in a low voice: "I am still very unfamiliar with Daddy''s house, you just... just let me accompany you." You sleep for a night."


    "Cough! Little idiot, can you put it right?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked, "I''ll sleep with you."


    "..." Ling Qiyang stroked his forehead, and then, he stretched out his hand, grabbed her small pillow and threw it on a sofa, "If you want to sleep here, sleep there!"


    Poor little pickled cabbage pouted her upper lip, but her brother wouldn''t let her climb onto the bed, so she could only climb onto the sofa obediently.


    Lying down, she stared at the ceiling and said to herself, "Why did Daddy buy a sofa?"


    Just after finishing speaking, their father knocked on the door, and when he heard his son say "come in", he turned the doorknob, glanced at the room with sharp eyes, his expression slightly stagnant.


    "Sauer, why are you sleeping here?" He walked over and hugged his daughter who was lying on the small sofa distressedly.


    Little Suancai pointed at Ling Qiyang with red eyes, "Guokao won''t let me sleep on the bed."


    Um? Gu Mingxuan turned his head, Ling Qiyang immediately said: "Daddy, she wants to sleep with me again, she is so old, she still clings to me."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled. Although the pair of children are twins, the son likes to read books, his intelligence is superior, and his thinking is naturally more advanced than his daughter. He already has the consciousness of incompatibility between men and women.


    But a simple daughter doesn''t know so much, a brother is a brother, and it has become a habit since she was tired of being together since she was a child.


    "Baby, don''t you like being separated from your brother?" Gu Mingxuan smiled and touched his daughter''s face.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Well, Suancai is still young, so Suicai doesn''t have her husband to sleep with her now."


    Pfft... Ling Qiyang fell on the bed, covering his face with a book.


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing, kissed her on the face and said, "But sauerkraut will grow up slowly. Before marrying a husband, you have to learn to sleep alone, and you can''t cling to your brother all the time."


    "Daddy, when I grow up, can you marry me to Guoguo? Then we won''t be separated." Ling Qiyue suddenly opened her eyes and asked.


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan looked at Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang sat up abruptly, Xiaojun''s face twitched slightly, and his expression was a little dumbfounded, "Sauerkraut, do you know that your brain is in arrears tonight?"


    Ling Qiyue paused, and then yelled at him loudly: "Arrears, arrears! You always say that my brain is in arrears. Since I am in arrears, why don''t you renew it for me?"


    Uh... Ling Qiyang felt that he was completely defeated by his cute little sister. He stretched out his hands and fell back on the bed.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing, he finally understood why this pair of babies like to stay together, because they were noisy and happy.


    It seemed that he had made a mistake by isolating their room so early.


    "Yue''er, who will you marry when you grow up? Let''s talk about it when you grow up. Now, do you want Daddy to move your bed here?"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan call herself "Yue''er", little pickled cabbage felt kind to him, she smiled, put her arms around his neck and said happily: "Okay, okay!"

 Chapter 188

    Soon, Gu Mingxuan called Ji Feng and Cao Hui.


    The two big men moved swiftly, and within a few minutes put the little sauerkraut bed on the opposite side of Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang rubbed his forehead and murmured, "If I had known this, I might as well let her go to bed."


    This way the room looks more tidy and orderly, but now there is a small pink bed... How awkward.


    Seeing that the children had rested quietly, Gu Mingxuan returned to the study.


    Ji Feng also came in together.


    Sitting at the desk, Gu Mingxuan threw a pack of imported cigarettes to Ji Feng, and then asked, "Why is Ling Moxue going to Zizhu Mountain tonight? Didn''t he say to see her godmother?"


    "She did go to see Mrs. Xia, but after she came out, she told me to go to Zizhu Mountain. At first, she didn''t explain the reason, but I found out later that she was looking for Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter."


    Ji Feng gave a detailed report on what happened, and Gu Mingxuan frowned after hearing this, "You mean, Zhao Qin might have hidden Ling Zhongxiao somewhere?"


    "Yes, I guess I threatened Miss Ling or something, and even signed an agreement."


    Gu Mingxuan lit a cigarette, then waved to him, "Go and rest."


    ...


    This night, Ling Moxue felt that she slept very warmly, so warm that she was almost sweating.


    In the dimness, she lifted the quilt, raised her feet and pressed the quilt under it, letting a bit of cold air wipe away the heat from her body.


    Comfortable, she fell into a deep sleep again, a smile spread across her pouting lips.


    A certain man whose abdomen was pressed down by her white jade legs froze into a strand... This wife''s delicate body was hugged in her arms, and she was already unbearably unbearable, but now that she harassed her, her suppressed desire swelled.


    "Xue''er." He tried to call softly.


    No, Ling Moxue really said "hmm".


    "Do you miss your husband?" His voice was hoarse, and he moved his Adam''s apple uncomfortably, his hot palms couldn''t stop moving on her body.


    Ling Moxue didn''t say anything more, she stretched out her arms, just wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Gu Mingxuan''s body tightened again, the woman''s fragrance on her body lingered in his nose, and he turned his face sideways, and he could clearly see her delicate face through the light scattered from a desk lamp beside the sofa.


    Hidden in the half-darkness, this small face became more and more beautiful and charming, and the two small shadows under the long eyelashes attracted people''s hearts.


    The blood of a certain man who has had meat is even more exuberant. Thinking of the deliciousness and sweetness when he hugged her, he couldn''t help turning around, and hugged her tightly...


    The two slept under the quilt, the man was very angry, and after a while, Ling Moxue felt hot again.


    This time it was extremely hot, as if the fire had set her body on fire, making her eager to escape, but she stretched her legs vigorously, only to find that she was crushed by the "quilt" and couldn''t move.


    What''s more, she was almost out of breath.


    The stagnant thinking was running violently, she was shocked, opened her eyes suddenly, and stared blankly at the enlarged handsome face in front of her...


    A certain man smiled, gasped and kissed her on the lips, "Baby, are you awake?"


    Ling Moxue was startled again, then she stopped turning her head, frowned, opened her mouth and shouted: "Gu Mingxuan, you are so shameless!"


    "Don''t make noise..."


    "You''re lewd... um!" Her mouth was sealed by the man''s lips.


    Vaguely, he squeezed out a sentence from the bottom of his throat¡ª¡ª


    "You seduced me, wife."


    ...


    The sky was getting brighter and brighter. Gu Mingxuan, who got busy from the bed, went for a run in the garden after taking a shower. I really don''t know where his strength came from.


    Ling Moxue lay in bed in a daze for a long time before she woke up, looked around and realized¡ª¡ª


    Finally live with JACK!


    He is his own man, his own man!


    Lifting her legs and stretching out her hands, she still felt sore, she was so angry that she cursed: "Damn man!"


    "Mommy." As soon as the words were finished, a childish voice suddenly sounded from a corner, "You will scold Daddy to death when you wake up."


    Uh... Ling Moxue raised her head and saw her daughter standing at the end of the bed with the doll in her arms.


    Her face flushed "shua", she hurriedly pulled up the corner of the quilt to wrap herself up, and stammered, "Sauerkraut, you...how did you come in?"


    "I came in quietly." Little Pickle, who was still in her pajamas, came over and lay down on her bedside, looking at her with a smile, "Mummy, are you happy?"


    Sex... happiness?


    Ling Moxue''s face was not only red, but also hot, thinking that every time that tough man made her drift in the clouds, and he would not stop until she climbed to the peak, she felt like a cat scratching her heart.


    "Happiness." She smiled.


    "WOW, Mommy, it''s the first time you told me about happiness, so you hook me up." She stretched out her little hand as she spoke.


    Ling Moxue didn''t understand, so she blinked her eyes, "Why did you pull the hook?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word. You used to say you liked Daddy all of a sudden, but you got mad at him all at once. Now that you say you''re happy, you can''t go back on your word!"


    Ling Moxue was funny, she didn''t want to disappoint her daughter, so she shook her finger seriously...


    "Pull the hook and hang yourself, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!"


    Mi''s house.


    Mi Rongxing climbed early today, and walked to his father''s room with his slippers on, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Mom, are you up yet? I want to go to kindergarten."


    Gu Xinyan heard the sound and pushed Mi Zhibo beside her, "Get up! Get up! Take your son there today."


    Mi Zhibo murmured lazily: "My wife... get up, let me sleep for a few more minutes."


    "Hey, you did it with me when you came back last night. Are you so tired?"


    "Busy at work."


    Gu Xinyan stared at his face. After a while, she straightened up and sat up, and said slowly: "Zhibo, mom is urging us to have a second child. Don''t drink and smoke these days, you understand?"


    "Yes, I see." Mi Zhibo closed his eyes, raised his hand to touch her face, "I will give birth to a beautiful daughter like you."


    Speaking of her daughter, Gu Xinyan immediately had a cute little sauerkraut in front of her eyes...


    She smiled, full of longing and said: "If I give birth to a girl like Ling Qiyue, I will be happy."


    ...


    "Mom!" In the restaurant, Mi Rongxing put a breakfast box in front of Gu Xinyan, "Put those two fried chicken legs in there, I want to take it away."


    Gu Xinyan paused, and finally thought about it, and agreed to her son.


    Driving to the kindergarten, Gu Xinyan opened the car door, and suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan''s car parked in front of the school gate, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes. wxya


    She walked over suspiciously and found no one inside, so she took her son''s hand and went to his class...


    "Goodbye, Daddy!" At the door, Ling Qiyue stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Mingxuan''s face, then bid him farewell.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was filled with a rare smile. He watched the pair of children enter the classroom before he turned around. When he saw Gu Xinyan, he nodded calmly.


    "Mingxuan." Gu Xinyan asked Mi Rongxing to enter with the breakfast box, and then pulled Gu Mingxuan to a secluded corner, "How can your dignified CEO, the youngest of the Gu family, put down his airs and send a widow''s child to study? "


    "Shut up!" Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face darkened, and he shouted coldly, "Ling Moxue''s man is not dead yet! What widow? Next time I hear this word again, don''t think I recognize you as a sister!"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, opened her eyes straight, and asked after a while, "What about her man?"


    "Me! Do you see clearly? It''s me!" Gu Mingxuan glared at her angrily, then didn''t say anything, turned handsomely sideways, and left with strides.


    Gu Xinyan was really confused.


    what? What?


    He, Gu Mingxuan... is Ling Moxue''s man?

 Chapter 189

    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan hurried to the Gu family compound, and told her mother about meeting Gu Mingxuan in the morning. She was still uncontrollably excited, "Mingxuan''s tone is very sure, very sure!"


    Chen Yilan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Gu Haoran came down from upstairs, saw his mother''s expression stiffened, so he pushed Gu Xinyan, "Sister, what did you say to scare mother like this?"


    Gu Xinyan wiped the sweat from her forehead, swallowed, "Haoran, call Dad back quickly, and just say that Ling Moxue''s child may be born to my brother."


    "Hold it!" Gu Haoran took two steps back, one hand was still on the tie, his big eyes blinked in shock, "Sister, this news is too shocking, have you forgotten brother? Is it feminine?"


    "But today he told me clearly that Ling Moxue is not a widow, her man is Gu Mingxuan."


    "Sister, is it possible that he is mad at you by saying this?"


    "Angry at me?" Gu Xinyan recalled Gu Mingxuan''s expression at that time, and shook her head ambiguously, "It''s not like, if Ling Moxue''s husband really died in the shipwreck, it must be the widow, why didn''t he let him say it? And he said more than once that he is Ling Moxue''s man."


    Last time Ling Moxue came here, he said the same thing.


    Gu Haoran glanced at his mother who had regained his composure, and said thoughtfully, "Mom, Ling Moxue''s son is so similar to his elder brother, there is a possibility."


    Chen Yilan smiled bitterly, "Your father suspected it a long time ago, but after doing a DNA test, the result was negative."


    "Ah?" The siblings looked at each other and opened their mouths wide.


    Not your own.


    ...


    Ling Moxue also went to work normally today.


    In the morning, Mu Shaofeng had a meeting. After the meeting, he passed by her office, stopped in his footsteps, and turned his head to look in.


    Ling Moxue was designing a product advertisement with her head down. Slowly, she felt a little hot air blowing above her head, with a faint fragrance of lavender.


    With a numb scalp, she immediately guessed who it was.


    Frowning tightly, she pretended she didn''t feel anything, and continued to draw on a piece of white paper with her head down.


    "You don''t like using computers?" Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but ask.


    Only then did Ling Moxue grin, and looked up at him, "I used to design jewelry, I liked to draw patterns on paper, and I gradually developed a habit."


    "Our company''s design software is easy to use, you can try it more." Mu Shaofeng smiled, and suddenly said, "Do you want a cup of coffee?"


    "No need, manager, I want to take out this design drawing today, you can go to work."


    She issued a "order to evict guests", and Mu Shaofeng was embarrassed to stay any longer. There are so many employees in this office, even if they don''t look up, their ears are still standing up.


    He returned to the office, and not long after he sat down, Zhao Qin called again. This was her fifth call today, and Mu Shaofeng refused to answer the first four calls. wxya


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" This time, Mu Shaofeng answered, but his tone was very impatient.


    Zhao Qin was also impatient, and said anxiously: "Second Lord, Yaoyao is in the hospital, she has a threatened abortion, Ling Moxue caused it!"


    "Haha! Miscarriage, okay, it''s okay to have an abortion." He hung up after finishing speaking.


    Throwing the phone away, he took out a cigarette and lit it, leaned back in the chair, the wheels turned, and he faced the French windows, frowning slightly, with a slightly gloomy look on his face.


    Last night, Qiao Mingliang told him that Ling Moxue went to Gu Mingxuan''s Dihua Manor and did not return all night...


    Apparently, they''re living together, including the adorable pair.


    Heart, indescribably sour.


    Ling Moxue, no matter how good Mu Shaofeng treats her, she still loves Gu Mingxuan...


    He is her lover, her Jack.


    Just feeling dejected, the phone on the table rang again.


    He hung up the answer irritably, and yelled: "Are you finished? I told you, I''m glad she had a miscarriage!"


    "Second Master, don''t speak so harshly! The child in Yaoyao''s stomach is yours! It is said that the poison of a tiger does not eat its offspring, are you worse than a tiger? Also, if you stand by and watch, we will not be the ones suffering, It''s Ling Moxue!"


    Zhao Qin slammed down a sentence, and before Mu Shaofeng could respond, she hung up the phone.


    "Damn it!" Mu Shaofeng waved his hands and cursed softly, "Who are you scaring, bitch."


    Throwing away the phone, he cut off the cigarette butt, suddenly his eyes froze, thinking of something, he quickly got up and rushed out of the office...


    "Manager, what are you doing? It''s not a good influence in the company." Ling Moxue, who was being dragged by her arm, wanted to pull her hand, but she couldn''t.


    Mu Shaofeng dragged her to the outdoor flyover, looked at her face seriously and asked, "Tell me, is there anything more important to you than your life that Zhao Qin holds in your hands?"


    Ling Moxue was startled when she heard the words, and stared at him blankly, "What do you know?"


    "Zhao Qin called me. She said that Ling Mengyao was hospitalized and that you were the cause..." Mu Shaofeng stopped talking, he didn''t want to say what Zhao Qin said later.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes darkened slightly, and a trace of sadness flashed across her expression. Without turning around, she looked at the flow of people coming and going downstairs, and said in a low voice: "I don''t hold anything important in their hands, but I have a beloved one. Relatives still live with them."


    It can also be said that he is not living in peace and comfort, but is being detained.


    Thinking of her father''s poor health and who was taking care of her, Ling Moxue''s heart twitched, and tears welled up in her eyes instantly.


    no! She must find her father as soon as possible.


    "manager¡­¡­"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Mu Shaofeng raised a hand to stop her, "I see, you are looking for your father, right?"


    "Yes, do you know where he is?"


    "Leave this matter to me, and I will bring Ling Zhongxiao to you."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue grabbed his hand excitedly, "Manager Mu, thank you, thank you!"


    Seeing the smile on her face, Mu Shaofeng slightly bent the corners of his lips...


    Well, I can do anything as long as you''re happy.


    Office of the President of TK Group.


    Ji Feng walked in and handed a blue folder to Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "The investigation is clear. This is the recent management and sales of Dream, as well as Ling Zhongxiao''s illness information."


    Gu Mingxuan quickly opened it, and Mingrui looked carefully at it. He raised his head and looked at Ji Feng, "Ling Zhongxiao has only been in the hospital for a few days, and his body has not fully recovered. Zhao Qin let him be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Yes! Ling Zhongxiao himself signed and agreed." Ji Feng nodded.


    "Then where might he go to recuperate?"


    "It''s not in a nursing home, nor in a private clinic. I guess he has been sent to the countryside, because I have had people investigate the hospitals in several nearby cities, and there is no such patient as Ling Zhongxiao."


    "The phone has been disconnected?"


    "Yes." Ji Feng frowned, "I guess Ling Moxue is still worried about this."


    Gu Mingxuan threw the folder on the table, his handsome face was cold, he frowned and thought for a moment, then he stood up abruptly, "Go! Take Zhao Qin to Jindu Hotel for me!"

 Chapter 190

    At around eleven noon, Zhao Qin slowly followed Ji Feng into the hotel and arrived at a luxurious box.


    A western dining table in the private room was covered with a white tablecloth, with clear tall glasses and two bottles of high-end red wine on it.


    Zhao Qin has seen the world, and with a glance, she knew that the two bottles of wine were 1982 Lafite.


    She squinted her eyes, raised the corners of her lips coldly, and raised her eyes to look at the handsome man standing tall by the window...


    The man was dressed in a black suit, facing the window, with an extraordinary handsome figure, and a chilly aura floated from his back.


    "Mr. Gu." She called out, but the man didn''t move.


    She straightened her pink face with light makeup, feeling a little uneasy.


    Everyone said that Gu Mingxuan was really ruthless, just like his father, ruthless and merciless. As Ling Moxue''s stepmother, she was somewhat worried and timid.


    So, she put away her ego and arrogance, took a breath, and said softly, "President Gu, what do you need from me?"


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan turn around slowly, glanced at her coldly, and pointed to the chair indifferently, "Sit down."


    Zhao Qin carefully sat down on the chair, holding the Hermes bag with both hands, and looked up at the door...


    There, stood two tall and strong bodyguards, their aura was cold and domineering, like two cold sculptures.


    Gu Mingxuan pulled the chair opposite and sat down, straight to the point, "Tell me, what conditions do you need?"


    Zhao Qin smiled, trying to keep herself elegant and calm, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t play around with me, you know exactly why I''m looking for you!" Gu Mingxuan''s tone was abrupt and severe.


    Zhao Qin trembled slightly in her heart. She knew that she had pissed off the man in front of her. Maybe there would be no good fruit to eat. At present, Ling Mengyao has not married Mu Shaofeng, so it may be too early for her to be tough.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to ask about my husband''s condition?"


    She smiled slightly, smoothed down her temples pretending to be calm, and said, "That''s right, I was afraid that Xue''er would be too worried, so I hid her father''s illness from her. It was my fault."


    Gu Mingxuan had a cold and handsome face, eyes downcast, one hand on the table and rotating the phone.


    Her thin lips were tightly pressed together, exuding a faint cold breath.


    Seeing that he was calm, Zhao Qin said cautiously: "Xueer came to ask me last night, but because her sister had a sudden accident, our conversation was terminated."


    "Get to the point!" Gu Mingxuan spat out three words coldly, his brows tinged with anger.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to hear nonsense!


    Zhao Qin tightened her heart, pursed her dry lips, and forced a smile, "Mr. Gu, that her father will be back in the afternoon, Xue''er should already know."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly stunned, slowly raised his head, and glanced at her coldly.


    Zhao Qin didn''t dare to meet his gaze, nodded hurriedly, stood up and said: "It''s true, my husband was just picked up by my relatives yesterday, and I heard that the relatives and neighbors are a local doctor, and they have a It''s a folk remedy, so I''ll take him over and have a look... In another hour, his car should be home."


    After Gu Mingxuan finished listening, he turned his head and gave Ji Feng a wink. Ji Feng nodded, walked over to open the wine bottle, picked up a goblet and poured half a glass of wine, and then stopped him with a small spoon on the plate. Then put it in front of Zhao Qin, "Drink it."


    Zhao Qin stared at the liquid in the glass, and suddenly found that the color was slowly changing. It was obviously purple, but it was slowly turning green.


    Her legs trembled with fright, and her face grew paler and paler.


    Looking up at the calm and cold Gu Mingxuan, her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground with a "plop".


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry! From now on... I won''t embarrass Xue''er, I won''t bully her again, and I will... definitely treat her well."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan smiled coldly, walked over and lifted the chair in front of her, and put it heavily on the ground.


    "Say! What did you do to her five years ago?"


    five years ago?


    Zhao Qin glanced at the glass on the table in panic again, and found that the color in the glass had become thicker. Obviously, there was something wrong with the little spoon, and something had been mixed into the wine.


    Her heart trembled so fast she couldn''t breathe.


    "Mr. Gu, five years ago...five years ago, she just drank too much, and I didn''t do anything to her."


    Strange, how could he ask about what happened five years ago?


    "Ji Feng! Give her the wine and let her drink it! Taste it! Also, let her hand over that broken agreement!" Gu Mingxuan gave Zhao Qin a cold look, and left with his hands.


    "Ah! Don''t, don''t... um!"


    Gu Mingxuan walked out of the box and heard Zhao Qin''s howling like a pig being killed.


    He closed his eyes, strode down the stairs, and out of the hotel, he took out his mobile phone and called Ling Moxue, "Honey, how are you today?"


    Ling Moxue sat at the desk and ate a meal while answering, "Okay, I''m eating now."


    "Didn''t you agree to eat together?"


    "I haven''t been to work for many days, and I have a lot of things on hand. Think about it and eat in the office."


    Thinking of his wife''s hard work, Gu Mingxuan became unhappy, "Resign, come and be my secretary, I don''t want Mu Shaofeng to manipulate you, I don''t like that brat."


    "He doesn''t like you, either."


    "Hey, my wife, are you speaking for him?"


    "Hehe...he is my boss, so I will naturally help him."


    "It''s time to clean up, right? Watch out for me seven times at night!"


    Ling Moxue blushed and blamed: "If you say that again, I won''t answer your calls in the future, shameless."


    Gu Mingxuan gave a low smile, and then said seriously: "Your father will come back this afternoon, do you know?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, "Ming Xuan, how did you know about this?"


    "From what Ji Feng said, many people knew about Ling Mengyao''s accident last night."


    "Well, I mean I''m coming back, Mingxuan, I want to treat my father to dinner tonight, do you agree?"


    "Okay, I''ll arrange everything."


    ...... tqR1


    The Gu Family Compound.


    In the bright restaurant, Gu Jincheng was sitting at the head seat, holding a wine glass in his hand, with no smile on his serious and handsome face.


    Today, he took Gu Haoran to the electronics company, planning to let him take over the business there. The whole afternoon, the financial manager stood beside him tremblingly and reported the business situation in the past few years, which made his forehead ache.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Biao would devour tens of millions of the company''s working capital, which was almost squandered by him.


    Yang Biao hadn''t shown up anymore, and he couldn''t get through the phone.


    Because he had Gu Mingxuan''s "scandal" in his hands, Gu Jincheng didn''t use his power to "arrest" him and bring him back for interrogation, just as if the money was stolen by the white-eyed wolf.


    Gu Xinyan and Mi Zhibo were also there tonight. Gu Xinyan noticed that her father was not in a good mood, so she carefully instructed: "Dad, drink less alcohol."


    Gu Jincheng took a sip of his wine, raised his eyes to glance at the couple, and finally locked his eyes on Mi Zhibo''s face, his eyes were sharp and unclear...


    Mi Zhibo turned his head slightly, and suddenly met his gaze, his heart trembled, and his eyes flickered.


    "Dad, Xin Yan is right, you should drink less wine." He squinted, twitched the corners of his lips with a half-smile, and his palms were sweating from nervousness.

 Chapter 191

    Gu Jincheng withdrew his gaze lightly and asked, "How''s the entertainment company''s business situation these past few years?"


    "Dad, Zhibo has always been in charge of the company." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Mi Zhibo quickly said: "The benefits are good. In the first half of this year, the national tax alone was more than 10 million."


    Chen Yilan smiled with satisfaction, and turned to look at her husband, "Let''s eat now, we''ll talk about it after we''re done with business, don''t wait for the dishes to get cold."


    After finishing speaking, she winked at A''hua, and A''hua hurried to serve the meal...


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa to watch TV and drink tea. Mi Rongxing ran away with a toy gun. Gu Jincheng looked at him, and Ling Qiyang''s stern face suddenly appeared in front of him...


    My heart suddenly felt a little sour.


    He stood up and beckoned to Chen Yilan, "You follow me upstairs."


    Seeing his father-in-law and mother-in-law gone, Mi Zhibo breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at his watch, leaned over and kissed Gu Xinyan''s face, "Honey, I have a friend''s party, the time is coming, can we go now? "


    "No!" Gu Xinyan refused straight away, a little unhappy, "Didn''t I say that, now that I''m getting pregnant, you can''t drink and smoke with those boozy friends."


    "I won''t, just sit and drink tea and chat." Mi Zhibo said flatteringly.


    "Drinking tea and chatting? Okay, I''ll go with you too." Gu Xinyan picked up her bag and waved at her son, "Xing''er, you will let grandma sleep with you if you stay. Parents are out, bye!"


    The corner of Mi Zhibo''s lips twitched, and a look of melancholy flashed in his eyes...


    Upstairs in the study, Gu Jincheng lit a cigarette, and then slowly opened his mouth, "Yilan, go and persuade Xuan''er tomorrow to let him go back to the United States to manage the company, and I will stay in China to accompany you."


    Chen Yilan was overjoyed, her eyes shone brightly. After so many years of marriage, it was the first time that he considered her more "important" than her career.


    "Why do you want Xuan''er to go?" She asked casually.


    "If he stays in the country, it''s impossible to separate from Ling Moxue." Gu Jincheng sighed and looked up at the chandelier.


    "Husband, they are already inseparable. I heard from the housekeeper that Ling Moxue and the pair of children spent the night in Dihua last night. They must have slept together."


    Gu Jincheng took a puff of cigarette irritably, frowned, "No, I can''t tolerate Xuan''er marrying a flirtatious second marriage."


    How much Mu Shaofeng loved Ling Moxue, he could see clearly at the engagement ceremony that day.


    How sincere is Ling Moxue to her son?


    Chen Yilan grabbed his hand and said softly: "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. In the past few days, I saw that you were devastated by his affairs, and suddenly felt that it was a mistake for me to call you back."


    Speaking of this, her eyes turned red, "I also know about Yang Biao, I think you must be very disappointed and sad, my husband, we have a lot of money, so it''s okay to lose a little money, as long as the whole family is safe and healthy it is good."


    After hearing these words, Gu Jincheng''s expression froze slightly, and he slowly turned his head, looking at his delicate and beautiful wife...


    He has been married for thirty years, and although he has hugged her and examined her several times, tonight, he discovered that his wife is old and has thin crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes.


    However, her facial features are still so exquisite and beautiful, her brows have a mature intelligence that cannot be ignored, and her dignified demeanor is full of intellectual and elegant charm. wxya


    But the figure still maintains a good shape, protruding forward and backward.


    It turned out that his wife was so beautiful and feminine.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Seeing her husband not taking his eyes off, Chen Yilan''s face flushed slightly, she smiled, "You think it''s strange that I accepted Ling Moxue?"


    Ling Moxue?


    Yes, that Ling Moxue''s temperament is somewhat similar to Xia Yanni''s.


    And he, among the many beauties back then, chose Chen Yilan alone because her beauty and temperament were similar to Xia Yanni''s.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    It is natural for his wife to like Ling Moxue.


    "Do you like her?" He asked hesitantly.


    Chen Yilan smiled bitterly, "To be honest, I don''t want to accept a widow either, but I think she is a good woman and mother first, her husband passed away early, it is not easy for her to bring up two children, and she is very Talented."


    "..." Gu Jincheng pursed his lips, turned around and started smoking again.


    After smoking, he patted his wife''s hand, as if he had made up his mind, "Well, you persuade Xuan''er to go back to the United States first, and if he doesn''t listen, you ask him to take the child for another paternity test."


    "Ah? Didn''t you do it last time?" Chen Yilan was surprised.


    Gu Jincheng frowned thoughtfully, "I always feel that there is something wrong. This Ling Qiyang is too much like our family. His appearance and personality... are exactly the same as Mingxuan."


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Okay, I will do as you said."


    Jindu Hotel, exclusive private room for the president.


    On the sofa, Ling Moxue held Ling Zhongxiao''s hand, looking at his thin face, her eyes were filled with heat.


    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me you were sick?" She choked up.


    Ling Zhongxiao smiled and shook his head, "Dad''s illness is not a problem, thinking that you are so busy, working, and taking care of the children, Dad told Aunt Zhao not to notify you."


    "Dad, why did you listen to her arrangement yesterday?"


    Ling Zhongxiao glanced at Gu Mingxuan who was playing with the two children at the table, and said softly: "A relative from her country came to see me and said that there is a good doctor there, so I went."


    "Dad, you didn''t expect that she let you go on purpose? Zhao Qin doesn''t love you at all, she only has herself and Ling Mengyao in her eyes."


    Otherwise, how could he use his father to blackmail her?


    Ling Zhongxiao lowered his eyes sadly, don''t turn his head, he changed the subject, "Xue''er, Dad sees you and Mr. Gu together now, it makes me feel much more comfortable, I feel that I have fully recovered from my illness."


    "Dad, as long as you are happy, Mingxuan ordered all these dishes tonight, come on, let''s come up for dinner."


    The waiter has brought up the food and wine, and there are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Ling Zhongxiao nodded happily to Gu Mingxuan, said words of gratitude to him, and then turned his gaze to Ling Qiyang beside him, "Brother, grandpa thank you too."


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his mother, and smiled faintly, "Grandpa, you don''t have to thank me, the money to pay off your debt is paid by Daddy."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t make a sound, his expression was calm.


    "Yes, Dad, these two little guys did this without telling me." Ling Moxue agreed.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes and said, "Guokuo said that you can only get rich if you sell Mommy."


    "So you sold Mommy to Mr. Gu?" Ling Zhongxiao wanted to laugh.


    Ling Qiyue clapped her hands, "Grandpa, you are right."


    Ling Moxue blushed and smiled, Ling Zhongxiao looked at Gu Mingxuan embarrassedly, "Mr. Gu, when I have money, I will definitely pay it back."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at him and waved his hands, "Don''t call me Mr. Gu, call me Mingxuan, Dad, Xueer and I will get married soon, and the 100 million will be my filial piety to you first."


    When the words fell, the two children looked at me and I looked at you, and they couldn''t help opening their mouths...


    Daddy is calling grandpa "Dad". Daddy''s mommy is going to get married soon?


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan call himself "Father", Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes turned red with excitement, and Ling Moxue also smiled at Gu Mingxuan moved.


    Halfway through dinner, Gu Mingxuan got a call and went out. It was Ji Feng who was looking for him.


    Ji Feng said something softly, Gu Mingxuan''s face was slightly surprised, after that, he nodded and let Ji Feng leave.

 Chapter 192

    Back in the private room, the two children were already full and playing, while Ling Moxue and Ling Zhongxiao were sitting at the table chatting.


    "Xue''er, I want to have a private chat with Dad, okay?" Gu Mingxuan asked for her opinion.


    Before Ling Moxue answered, Ling Zhongxiao nodded, "Okay, Xue''er, you can take the child out to play."


    Ling Moxue got up, pulled the two children out of the private room.


    In the lobby downstairs, the two babies ran back and forth, chasing and beating each other. Ling Qiyue accidentally bumped into someone when the elevator door was opening...


    She raised her head and saw Jiang Manli, her heart trembled, and she ran away.


    "Guokuo, she''s here." Running to her brother, she pointed in horror at Jiang Manli, who was dressed in gorgeous fashion.


    Jiang Manli raised her chin, glanced at them both haughtily, and pretended not to see them, pulled the white shawl on her shoulders, and walked towards the hotel entrance with her fat buttocks twisted alluringly...


    At the door, Ling Moxue was on the phone with Xu Zhihui, smiling, her voice full of undisguised happiness¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t laugh at me, I don''t ask too much. As long as Gu Mingxuan can take time to play with his children every day, I will be satisfied. After so many years, I hope he will give him more fatherly love."


    These words just fell into Jiang Manli''s ears.


    She stopped walking, her chest was stuffy, she couldn''t express her resentment, she turned around quickly, walked to the pillar, and stood in front of Ling Moxue.


    The light was blocked, and the shadow enveloped her, Ling Moxue was startled.


    Looking up and seeing Jiang Manli, she immediately said to Xu Zhihui: "I have something to do, let''s talk tomorrow."


    The two children saw Jiang Manli confronting their mother, so they leaned against the glass and stared at them closely...


    "Miss Jiang, what do you have to do?" Ling Moxue looked at Jiang Manli who was slightly taller than her indifferently.


    Also, Jiang Manli was wearing high heels more than ten centimeters high, and she was 1.7 meters tall. Standing in front of Ling Moxue, who was 1.65 meters and wearing flat shoes, she felt very confident and superior.


    "Ling Moxue, I was engaged that day, and you came too. Why did you forget that Gu Mingxuan is already my fianc¨¦? When talking to people, you still talk about Gu Mingxuan. Don''t you feel shameless? Shameless?"


    With a sarcasm on her face, she looked at Ling Moxue with contempt.


    Ling Moxue chuckled and patted her face lightly.


    "I''m shameless? I''m shameless? Haha! My face is original, I like my face, I want this face, Jiang Manli, do you dare to slap your face hard with your hand? Or twist your nose? Look Who wants the face that our parents gave us!"


    Jiang Manli''s heat boiled instantly, she did not expect Ling Moxue to ridicule her for making her face in this way.


    It¡¯s not right if you want to leave this time, and it¡¯s not true if you don¡¯t want to go.


    If you provoke her first, you can''t just run away in a hurry, can you?


    Clenching her fists, she straightened her chest, making herself look taller and more confident in front of Ling Moxue.


    "Ling Moxue, don''t compare your face with me. I, Jiang Manli, look better than you even without makeup. Besides, I have a better figure, taller and longer legs than you. During the Miss Mei competition, you already I defeated you with strength, what do you have to do in front of me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little milk bag wearing a beautiful skirt suddenly came out with two thick books in her arms.


    She muttered, walked to Ling Moxue and knelt down, pushed two books to Ling Moxue''s heels, patted her calf, "Mommy, stand on top, stand on top!"


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, seeing her daughter like this, her face turned red.


    And Jiang Manli immediately curled her lips sarcastically, and hummed softly: "No matter how high it is, it won''t be much higher."


    As soon as Ling Moxue spoke, Little Suancai stood up, opened her eyes and said angrily, "Don''t you also wear pads? You have high heels, and my mommy wears flat shoes."


    Hearing this, Jiang Manli became more excited.


    Even if she doesn''t wear high heels, she is taller than Ling Moxue, okay? Anyway, she also has a superior side.


    So, unconvinced, she took off her shoes, stood upright with her chest up, looked at Ling Moxue and her daughter, and made a childish move.


    She swiped her hand over the heads of the two of them, and she said, "Keep your eyes open for me to see clearly, am I taller than her?"


    "You are tall, do you think everything is excellent? If you are in your heart..."


    As soon as Ling Moxue opened her mouth, Ling Qiyang, who had already walked out of the hotel, took up the conversation, "If you are shameless, evil, despicable, and dirty in your heart, you will still be small in appearance."


    Jiang Manli''s face burned when she heard this, this young lady who resembled Gu Mingxuan, his sharp eyes were sizing her up, she was so nervous that she had the illusion that he was seeing through her heart.


    She put on her shoes, and said in embarrassment and panic: "I won''t care about you children, I don''t care about you."


    She got bored and ran away in despair...


    Little Pickled Cabbage happily ran to his brother and gave him a high five, "Givemefive!"


    Ling Moxue stroked the hair of the two children proudly, and then asked little pickle, "Where did you get the book?"


    "I asked the aunt at the front desk to get it." Little Pickle picked up the book and tugged at her mother''s skirt, "Mum, wait until your feet are fully healed, remember to wear high heels, otherwise, you can only be used as a walking stick for Daddy. "


    When Gu Mingxuan discussed something with Ling Zhongxiao, he was sincerely relieved when he heard his daughter talk about it, "Thank you babies for protecting Mommy, Daddy thank you."


    "Daddy, you won''t marry that Miss Jiang, will you?" Ling Qiyue asked again worriedly.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, with a firm look in his eyes, "No, of course not."


    ...... tqR1


    Ling Zhongxiao went home, but he didn''t follow Ling Moxue''s arrangement to stay in the hotel.


    As soon as he got home, he saw that Ling Mengyao was not there, and immediately asked Zhao Qin who had a strange expression, "Where is Yaoyao? Where did Yaoyao go?"


    Zhao Qin seemed to be seriously ill, her hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and her forehead was still sweating.


    She was sitting on the sofa, pressing her abdomen with her hands, and the scene of her rolling all over the floor in a small dark room in the hotel kept popping up in her mind, in excruciating pain...


    The glass of wine was mixed with love potion, but there was no water in the room, and no man was provided for him.


    Except for a piece of wood on the ground...


    For more than two terrifying hours, she frantically tossed herself, experiencing the discomfort of being bitten by thousands of insects in her body.


    Gu Mingxuan, he is so ruthless!


    He let himself have a taste of being drugged.


    What was even more uncomfortable was that as soon as she was dragged into the dark room, someone came up and tied her legs, saying, let her taste the feeling of being tied up!


    She guessed that Gu Mingxuan suspected that Ling Moxue was kidnapped that time by her.


    "Zhao Qin, talk!" Seeing his wife staring blankly, Ling Zhongxiao roared angrily.


    Only then did Zhao Qin raise her head blankly, her white lips trembling, "Ling Zhongxiao, I''m about to be killed by your daughter."


    Ling Zhongxiao was stunned, "What did you say? Xue''er harmed you?"


    This Zhao Qin is talking about breaking the sky, Ling Zhongxiao will not believe that Ling Moxue will harm people behind her back!


    "Yes, she ordered Gu Mingxuan to deal with me."


    Because what happened in the afternoon was too "ugly", she didn''t dare to say that she was tortured by drugs, and she solved her physical needs by herself. She only said that she was locked in a small dark room by Gu Mingxuan, drunk, threatened, and tortured. tied and beaten.


    After finishing speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and skirt, and showed Ling Zhongxiao the bruises on her arms and ankles.


    Who knows, the imprint on her arm was pinched out by herself when her body couldn''t bear it.


    The feet are stretched out by ropes.

 Chapter 193

    Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes darkened. Looking at her expression, the fear in her eyes, and her body trembling slightly, he believed it a little.


    "Did you do something sorry for Xue''er again?"


    Tonight, Gu Mingxuan heard from Ji Feng that Mengmeng suffered serious losses and most of the shares were in Zhao Qin''s hands, so he discussed cooperation with him.


    Gu Youxuan said that he would help him establish a new company, and the ownership of the company belonged only to Ling Zhongxiao and Ling Jingchen who was far away in Paris.


    He reached out to help him rebuild the company and revive him. How could he hurt his wife for no reason?


    Turning his eyes, Ling Zhongxiao remembered Ling Moxue being drugged by Zhao Qin five years ago...


    Before Zhao Qin could answer, he waved his hand and gave Zhao Qin a slap, "You asked for this, and you deserve it! I should have slapped you five years ago!"


    Zhao Qin was dizzy from the beating, and her decadent body immediately jumped up like chicken blood, pointing at him and yelling at him: "You have no conscience, are you standing with them now? You don''t want to worry about us Are you mother and daughter?"


    Ling Zhongxiao clutched his chest, feeling a dull pain inside.


    He gasped and said, "If you want me to live longer, I hope you won''t bother Xue''er in the future. She doesn''t owe you anything. On the contrary, you have always been sorry for her!"


    Zhao Qin squirmed her lips, wiped her face and stopped talking.


    But he said in his heart: "Whether I look for it or not is a matter for the future, but Gu Mingxuan made me suffer so much today, I will never forget it!"


    Ling Zhongxiao sat on the sofa and drank some water, relieved his breath, and felt a little better in his chest.


    "Tell me, why doesn''t Yaoyao go home?"


    Because Zhao Qin confiscated his mobile phone when he went to the countryside, so he didn''t contact Ling Mengyao.


    "She was picked up by Mu Shaofeng."


    Hearing this, Ling Zhongxiao''s eyes widened, "Picked up? Second master... How could he pick her up? He obviously doesn''t like Yaoyao, and obviously won''t let her go back."


    Zhao Qin didn''t dare to look her husband in the eyes, and with a frightened expression, she stammered: "Yaoyao, she almost had a miscarriage after being pushed down by Moxue, she needs someone to take good care of and protect her, otherwise the child will not be able to keep it, so, I found the second master."


    "Why did you put the blame on Xue''er again?"


    "It''s her. If you don''t believe me, if you ask Yaoyao one day, the second master also picked her up because he was afraid that the child would fail."


    Ling Zhongxiao fell silent after hearing this. If the child in Ling Mengyao''s womb was the most important thing, thinking that it was his own flesh and blood, maybe Mu Shaofeng would really do this.


    He didn''t know that Mu Shaofeng exchanged Ling Meiyao''s return to N City on the condition that he agreed to return to Longhai Villa, otherwise, he might be detained at home by that so-called relative in the countryside for "treatment".


    ...


    Besides, after Jiang Manli left the Jindu Hotel, she drove straight to the seaside clubhouse. wxya


    Originally, she had arranged to wait for Mi Zhibo to come over in the suite tonight, but after waiting for a long time, she received a text message from Mi Zhibo, saying that he could not come.


    The reason was that Gu Xinyan wanted to drink tea with him.


    After watching it, she felt jealous, and got off the elevator to find Mi Zhibo, not wanting to meet Ling Moxue at the hotel entrance.


    This time, being embarrassed by two brats made me even more unhappy.


    When she arrived at the seaside clubhouse, she looked at all the luxury cars parked here, and found Mi Zhibo''s black Porsche.


    Gritting her teeth, she puffed her chest out and walked into the clubhouse. She unexpectedly ran into her former high school classmate Fei Junliang at the door.


    Fei Junliang opened a decoration company, and now he is considered a small boss.


    He was wearing a maroon suit and tie, his hair was combed oily, and he came to a friend''s appointment with a smile on his face.


    After seeing the beautiful Jiang Manli, his eyes brightened immediately, he exchanged some greetings, and asked her, "Come to listen to music?"


    "Yes," Jiang Manli listened, and gracefully stroked her hair that fell to her shoulders, "Are you accompanied?"


    When Fei Junliang heard it, he immediately said slyly: "No! I just heard that this place is very suitable for people who are usually busy with work to come and drink tea, so I drove here."


    "Okay, let''s be companions." Jiang Manli generously took Fei Junliang''s arm and walked inside.


    Fei Junliang was overjoyed, his face turned red with excitement, and he was about to float when he walked.


    This was the class flower back then, and the family was extremely rich.


    Could it be that God began to take care of him? Seeing how hard he worked so hard in the past few years, it has paid off now?


    Not only did he have money, but he also gave him a beautiful woman?


    Entering the music tea bar happily, Fei Junliang was about to sit down nearby, but Jiang Manli winked and chose a seat closer to Mi Zhibo, "Sit there."


    Mi Zhibo turned his head inadvertently, and when he saw Jiang Manli, his face changed slightly.


    He immediately picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then pretended to be casually chatting with his friends...


    Gu Xinyan didn''t pay much attention to the table next to her. She lowered her head and played with her mobile phone while listening to the music. When the western music was over, she raised her head and clapped her hands lightly twice.


    "Sister Xinyan." Suddenly, a red shadow floated over, carrying a nice smell of perfume.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, surprised, "Man Li, why are you here?"


    Jiang Manli twisted her waist, and turned a little to that side, "Come here for tea with my classmates, I don''t want to see you here." She sat down as she spoke, and inserted herself between Mi Zhibo and Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan moved her butt naturally to make room for a little space, and smiled slightly, "Do you come here often?"


    "I don''t come here very often. I usually come here when a friend invites me." She smiled sweetly, and turned her head to Mi Zhibo and his friends.


    Gu Xinyan said: "I usually bring Xing''er at home, and it''s rare to come out to drink tea. Tonight Zhibo said he would come, so I followed. After many years, I found out that the tea bar that Mingxuan bought back then was really good. good."


    "Did Mingxuan buy this?" Jiang Manli asked, slowly lowering one hand, turning sideways, hooking Mi Zhibo''s leg with her fingers.


    Mi Zhibo''s whole body tensed up, his eyes turned slightly, and he stole a glance at the two of them.


    Gu Xinyan only cared about her talking and laughing, and admired Gu Mingxuan''s unique vision, completely unaware that the woman around her had already "provoked" her husband.


    "Sister Xinyan, Mingxuan still doesn''t answer my calls, what do you think I should do?" Jiang Manli pouted.


    Gu Xinyan sighed, "Don''t worry, my dad will educate him well."


    Because she didn''t want to talk about such a headache, Gu Xinyan said, "I''ll go up and sing a song to cheer you up."


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Manli clapped her hands happily.


    She stood up with Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan went to the front, and she whispered something to Fei Junliang, saying that she met the leader of the company, and the leader asked her to accompany her for a while.


    Feeling lost for a while, Fei Junliang had no choice but to say: "All right, then I''ll go with my friends too."


    The two separated, and Jiang Manli sat back next to Mi Zhibo. While Jiang Manli was adjusting the microphone, the two of them looked at each other, their thoughts were clear, and their legs that touched each other hooked each other.


    Mi Zhibo''s friend turned and looked forward to listen to Gu Xinyan singing, and although the two also looked at Jiang Manli, but one hand was underneath. You touch me, I touch you, and each of them can''t bear it.

 Chapter 194

    Mi Zhibo couldn''t bear it anymore, turned his head and said quietly to Jiang Manli: "You will leave early, wait for my call."


    "Then you must come here, or I will find your house." She pursed her red lips and said half-truthfully.


    "Understood, don''t worry."


    Jiang Manli narrowed her eyes seductively, and mouthed three words to him: "I love you."


    When Mi Zhibo was hit by her charming light, his bones felt crisp.


    After Gu Xinyan sang, everyone responded with warm applause. Jiang Manli hugged her enthusiastically, with a flattering face, "Sister, you sing really well, with a mellow and sweet voice."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her husband happily, and said with a smile: "You really can talk, even a married woman can''t help but have a rough voice."


    "But I heard that you are sweet. No wonder Mr. Mi loves you so much. My sister is beautiful and talented."


    These words really came on time, Gu Xinyan was overjoyed, and took her hand, "Lili is just cute, I will treat you to dinner tomorrow, wait for my call."


    "Okay, sister, then I''ll go first, so I won''t disturb you making out with your brother-in-law." Jiang Manli said, giving Mi Zhibo a meaningful look, and then walked away with her hips twisted.


    When they reached the door, Fei Junliang chased her out and politely asked her to have another cup of tea.


    Jiang Manli put her hands on his shoulders enchantingly, cast a wink at him, and said delicately: "As classmates, we will have many opportunities in the future. You have a business card, just give me one."


    "Yes! Yes, yes." Fei Junliang hurriedly took out his business card and handed it to her, eyes full of admiration, "Then contact me when you have time, and I will treat you to dinner."


    "thanks."


    Jiang Manli drove away, and after a while, Mi Zhibo took Gu Xinyan and left the music tea bar with his friends.


    When he got home, Mi Zhibo asked his wife, "Do you want some milk?"


    Gu Xinyan took off her clothes, stuck to him in sexy underwear, and fanned her eyelashes coquettishly, "Honey, let''s take a couple''s bath together?"


    Mi Zhibo swallowed, stroked the slightly loose flesh around her waist with his fingers, and smiled slightly, "Let''s wash it tomorrow, I still have a few emails to deal with tonight, you go and wash it first, after washing it Drink the milk, and I will accompany you when I am done with it."


    After speaking, he held her face and kissed her a few times, "Be good, be obedient."


    Gu Xinyan acted like a baby, put her arms around his neck and pouted, "It''s rare for me to be happy tonight, why don''t you understand the style."


    "But I have to reply to those emails, otherwise, tomorrow will be late, and now time is money."


    "Okay, okay!" Gu Xinyan was unhappy, she pushed him away, lowered her face and complained, "I really don''t understand, you have been so active in your work recently, and I have never seen you so diligent before."


    "Wife," Mi Zhibo hastened to coax her, took the initiative to hug her sweetly, and finally said, "I am really for you, my son, and my future daughter. You know that Dad is staring at me now. If I don''t Try hard, he won''t like me."


    That''s right, my father said it today.


    Gu Xinyan''s pulled face slightly raised a smile, "Okay, you go to work, I''ll take a shower."


    "Well, then I''ll go downstairs to boil water, and I''ll make milk for you later."


    Her husband was really more considerate and gentle, Gu Xinyan was so happy that she even sang in the bath, when she came out, Mi Zhibo really had soaked milk and put it on the bed cabinet.


    She was wrapped in a bath towel and picked up a cup to drink, when Mi Zhibo came in again, "Honey, how can you not dry your hair, it''s cold now, don''t just lie on the bedside and play with your phone before falling asleep. "


    It turned out that he came to blow-dry her hair.


    After Gu Xinyan drank the milk, she sat in front of the dresser for a skin care massage, while Mi Zhibo carefully dried her hair with a hair dryer.


    After drying, he lowered his head and kissed his wife''s face, and then said softly: "I''m going to the study, you can sit under the quilt for a while, don''t catch the cold outside."


    "Well, I know, you go." Gu Xinyan smiled softly at him.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan, who was leaning against the head of the bed, drooped her eyelids. The heavy sleepiness weighed on her like a mountain. Unable to bear it, she slowly fell down...


    Not long after she fell asleep, Mi Zhibo walked out of the villa, called a taxi, and drove out of the high-end villa area.


    At this time, the lights of Dihua Manor were flickering, and laughter continued.


    After adapting to the new home, the two children ran and danced around the house for a while, but they didn''t feel sleepy for a while, and they became noisy again after staying in the room.


    One wants to read by himself, and the other makes him tell stories to himself.


    "I told you to read more, why don''t you recognize it? You can read the story by yourself if you recognize more words, do you need me to tell it?" Ling Qiyang disciplined his sister seriously.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, blinked her big watery eyes, "Didn''t you say I''m stupid? Stupid people are afraid of reading and writing."


    "You are not stupid!"


    "It''s too late for you to say that I''m not stupid. I can''t catch up with you."


    "You don''t have to chase me, you just have to insist on recognizing one hundred more characters every day." After finishing speaking, Ling Qiyang threw her a dictionary, "Look it up yourself."tqR1


    "Bad Guoguo," Ling Qiyue was very unhappy, pouting her mouth and muttering, "Being not gentle with girls, be careful that you won''t be able to get a wife in the future."


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyes and glared at her when he heard the words, "Sauerkraut, if you put all these things in your mind, you will definitely get fatter and you won''t grow taller."


    "why?"


    "precocious!"


    ...


    In the big bedroom next door, Gu Mingxuan came out of the bathroom with his beloved woman in his arms, his handsome face was flushed with the flush of desire, and his whole body was full of vitality and vigor.


    Falling on the bed, he pressed his wife down and kissed again.


    Ling Moxue twisted his waist vigorously twice, coquettishly, "Enough, don''t go on endlessly, regardless of your own body."


    But he smiled disapprovingly, narrowed his eyes evilly, with a hint of confusion, "Don''t worry, I''m still young, and I have plenty of physical strength."


    "But I''m tired." Ling Moxue pushed him away, and pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    "Wife, I''m so hurt by you pinching here, you have to comfort me."


    Gu Mingxuan got in roguely, and kept pulling her away with one hand, like a child who hasn''t had enough milk yet, clinging to her begging for "eating".


    Ling Moxue was being teased by him so that her whole body seemed to be on fire, and she was weakly being embraced and made love by him when her daughter''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Daddy, Mommy."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and immediately pushed Gu Mingxuan away, "Hurry up, go ask your daughter what''s wrong."


    Gu Mingxuan put on his nightgown and opened the door. Seeing his daughter with tears in her eyes, looking pitiful and aggrieved, she hurriedly picked her up and asked, "Did Guoguo bully you?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, pointed to a copy of "Grimm''s Fairy Tales" in her hand and said, "He doesn''t tell me stories, and let me look it up in the dictionary by myself."


    "Want to hear a story?"


    "Well, it''s easy to fall asleep listening to stories."


    The daughter''s milk voice was very clear, Ling Moxue put on her pajamas, and shouted towards the door: "Mingxuan, let the baby come in, I will tell her a story."


    Gu Mingxuan carried his daughter in, and the three leaned against the head of the bed, the scene was very warm.


    Ling Moxue opened the book and was about to read, when she paused suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Gu Mingxuan meaningfully.


    "Do you know? My dead man owes too much to the two children. Let alone hugging them when they were young, the children can read and write. If they want to listen to stories, they can''t get even a little love. I hate it when I think about it!"


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan''s atrium twitched, feeling a dull pain.

 Chapter 195

    He hurriedly raised his hands, "Honey, don''t hate, don''t hate! I''ll read, and I''ll read this story. You and your daughter lie down and listen quietly."


    "That''s good, you can read it." A smug smile flashed in Ling Moxue''s eyes, she threw the book to him, and lay down with her daughter in her arms.


    Gu Mingxuan straightened his body, cleared his throat, and read the book...


    His voice was deep and magnetic, but his emotions were useless, such a beautiful voice wasted. wxya


    "Hey, Mingxuan, reread it with emotion, otherwise how will my daughter go to sleep?" Ling Moxue raised her head and nodded the little sauerkraut with her big eyes open, "Look, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all."


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his eyes, and really saw his daughter''s big bright eyes shining, staring closely at his face.


    "Honey, daddy can''t read well?" he asked.


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked and shook her head, "No, the main reason is that you are so handsome, I don''t want to sleep just looking at you."


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue buried her face in the pillow.


    A certain man was very happy, hugging his daughter sideways, "Daddy is so handsome that people don''t want to sleep?"


    "Well, I''m happy just looking at you." Little Suancai raised his hand to touch his face, and said, "Daddy, can I marry a boy as handsome as you in the future?"


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue hugged her tightly, pulled the quilt to cover her face, and whispered, "Don''t talk about this, your father will be proud."


    "Daddy is already proud, he is smiling."


    "Ahem!" A certain man tapped Ling Moxue''s forehead, with a confident smile on his slightly curved lips, "What are you whispering, are you afraid that I will be snatched away by little girls because I am too handsome?"


    "Daddy, I won''t take you away." Ling Qiyue said loudly.


    Ling Moxue suppressed her laughter, and pushed her daughter towards Gu Mingxuan, "You can read to her again, I''ll go to bed first."


    Ling Qiyue was so happy to be able to sleep with her father. Gu Mingxuan read the story, and her eyelids almost drooped when she read the story. She still kept her eyes open to look at his face.


    Completely looks like a little girl.


    In the end, Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to put down the book, turn off the light, lie down with her in his arms, and ordered: "Close your eyes, no one can make a sound."


    This trick worked, Ling Qiyue nestled in her father''s warm embrace, and soon fell asleep soundly...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan woke up and found that her husband had already woken up.


    She sat up strangely, touched his pillow, and then touched her own head. It was strange, why she fell into such a deep sleep, and he didn''t know when he went to bed.


    "Mi Zhibo." She walked out of the room and called.


    "Hey, wife, I''m in the kitchen." Mi Zhibo''s voice was clear and full of love.


    Gu Xinyan put on her clothes, washed up and went downstairs, seeing her husband wearing an apron, frying poached eggs for her in front of the glazed table, her heart warmed up, she walked over and wrapped her arms around his waist, "Husband, now you have become so caring gone?"


    In the past two days, Mrs. Hua''s family has something to ask for leave, so no one came to prepare breakfast.


    Yesterday Gu Xinyan even ordered takeaway, but today her husband did it himself, which really moved her a bit.


    Mi Zhibo turned around, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, and said softly: "Seeing that you sleep so well, I didn''t dare to wake you up, dear."


    Gu Xinyan sat down at the dining table, touched her head, and muttered, "Yes, what happened to me recently? I slept so well at night."


    Mi Zhibo put the love breakfast in front of her, pulled out the chair and sat down, "Honey, it''s a blessing to sleep well, your blessing has arrived."


    "Really? So, I will be pregnant with a baby girl?" Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but be full of longing.


    Mi Zhibo nodded, reached out to hold her hand, and said firmly: "Yes, I will be pregnant with my daughter, wife, in a few days, I will accompany you on a trip for a few days, relax and try to get pregnant. "


    Such close words made Gu Xinyan happy, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Honey, why didn''t you touch me last night?"


    Mi Zhibo''s expression flickered, he quickly lowered his head, picked up a piece of bread and took a bite, and after he swallowed, he said, "It''s hard for me to say this, my wife, I''m going to bed, but you are sleeping, and you don''t wait for me , I can only refrain from quarreling with you."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan felt guilty, and grinned, "I will double compensate you tonight, husband."


    Mi Zhibo''s stomach twitched, and he said hastily, "Let it be, let it be."


    ...


    This day Gu Mingxuan woke up and didn''t go for a run because he was followed by a clingy little girl.


    Wherever he goes, she follows.


    Even going to the bathroom, she squatted at the door.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Moxue had to sigh¡ª¡ª


    The daughter is really the little lover of the father in his previous life, she is so fascinated by him that she wants to never leave her.


    When eating breakfast, Ling Qiyue was still sitting with her father, Ling Qiyang couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Sister, you have always hoped that Daddy will be with Mommy, but now you are fighting for favor with Mommy, do you know?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at her mother half-understanding and half-ignorantly, and seeing her smiling, she said, "I don''t, Daddy still loves Mommy very much. When I woke up in the morning and saw Daddy hugging Mommy, he carried Mommy on his back." It''s against me."


    "Uh..." Ling Moxue''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she covered her mouth to prevent her breakfast from being sprayed out.


    Indeed, Gu Mingxuan was too inattentive. In the middle of the night, he changed places with his daughter who was sleeping in the middle, and even covered her with a quilt alone.


    As for him, he warmly got into her bed...


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang expressed that it would be embarrassing to continue talking about this question, so he lowered his head and bit the hamburger.


    "Sauerkraut," the hero said calmly, touching his daughter''s face, "Daddy hugged you in the middle of the night, if you don''t hug Mommy, Mommy will have an opinion. Therefore, Daddy''s love should be given evenly, and there should be no emphasis on which one." side."


    "Daddy is right." Ling Qiyue nodded, raised her eyes to look at her elder brother opposite, and suddenly said, "Daddy, where''s the pot?"


    Looking at his handsome and sensible son, Gu Mingxuan smiled naturally with pride, "If you want to sleep with Daddy, Daddy will hug him too."


    "Daddy, my dead daddy died a long time ago. Guoguo has never been hugged by my dead daddy to sleep. You can hug him to sleep tonight. You won''t be jealous of sauerkraut."


    "Haha..." Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing and raised her hand, "Mummy agrees."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes turned slightly, and he sneaked a glance at the little woman beside him, caught her smirk, and his mind became clear¡ª¡ª


    Don''t you just want to avoid that?


    It seemed that she still didn''t like sex, so she had to work harder.


    "Okay, Daddy agrees too." He raised his thin lips and smiled slightly.


    Ling Qiyang raised his hand, "I object, after so many years, I''m used to sleeping alone."


    When his son said this, Gu Mingxuan felt guilty instead, looked at him lovingly and said: "Brother, it''s okay, Daddy also wants to lie down with you and have a good chat, when you fall asleep, Daddy will go back to the room to accompany your mommy. "


    Ling Qiyang just glanced at his mother, and a comfortable smile flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing her son being so sensible and filial, Ling Moxue felt sore in her heart. She turned her head and was about to say something when Gu Mingxuan said, "My dears, Daddy has already decided that our family will travel abroad in a few days." , for one month."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue was so happy that she wanted to jump up.

 Chapter 196

    After hearing this, Ling Moxue smiled slightly at Gu Mingxuan, "You have a heart."


    Just now she was about to suggest that Gu Mingxuan spend time with the two children, such as taking them out to play, but he had already considered it.


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her shoulders, and kissed her face affectionately in front of the child, "I said, I will repay father''s love twice."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang...


    Gu Mingxuan nodded at the mother and son, took out his mobile phone and walked to the living room, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have time to come and see mom? Mom wants to see you." Chen Yilan''s voice was very gentle.


    After recovering his memory, Gu Mingxuan felt that he had been too estranged and indifferent to his mother in the past few years, so he couldn''t bear to refuse her now, so he said, "I''ll treat you to dinner at noon, you go to the office and wait for me first."


    The son used honorifics, and directly said please eat, Chen Yilan couldn''t mention how happy she was.


    She put away her mobile phone, walked back to the bedroom and said to Gu Jincheng, "Husband, my son wants to treat me to dinner, will you come?"


    Gu Jincheng''s face sank slightly, a trace of jealousy flashed across his expression, and he replied angrily, "He didn''t invite me."


    "It''s your son. You don''t know his temper yet. He invited me, so he knew that I would take you there."


    "I need you to bring it?" Gu Jincheng glanced at her lightly, and passed the tie over, "Come on, help me tie the tie, and see if you''re unfamiliar."


    Chen Yilan glanced at him with a happy smile, took the tie and said bitterly: "You think I don''t want to fight for you every day, you have to know to come back to accompany me, every day is work and work, when did you think of spending time with your wife?" .¡±


    Gu Jincheng frowned slightly, looking a little impatient with her wordiness.


    With his chin raised, his eyelashes lightly lowered, he stared at his wife complicatedly...


    His wife''s mouth was still squirming, and although there was no smile on her beautiful face, she looked gentle and soft, with a serious expression when she was wearing a tie, and skilled fingering.


    He lowered his head slightly and smelled the light rose fragrance on her body.


    He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the back of her head and grabbed her wriggling mouth...


    "Oh!" Chen Yilan was startled, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Is this old guy crazy?


    Thirty years of marriage, except for the three months of the newlyweds, when he was greedy for her body, and for the other twenty years or so, he had never caught her crazy during the day.


    Now that she has become a grandfather, Chen Yilan was really stunned to be so flirtatious.


    "Hey, hey..." Seeing her husband tearing off the tie again, Chen Yilan panicked and her heart beat like a drum. She turned her face away hard, trying to stop her husband''s intimacy.


    She put her hands on his chest, blushing and yelling in a low voice: "Gu Jincheng, what are you doing, old couple... oh!"


    Mouth sealed again...


    Gu Haoran got up late today, and when he reached the second floor, he saw that the door of his parents'' room was ajar, and there seemed to be movement inside, so he walked over on tiptoe, and just as his hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly heard some unusual voices inside.


    He listened carefully, his handsome face turned red involuntarily.


    Turning around, he ran downstairs quickly.


    Damn, my father is really strong, and it''s still in the morning, and he doesn''t even close the door tightly.


    He came to the dining room with a smile on his face, took his seat and ate breakfast first. The butler stood at the entrance of the restaurant and kept looking towards the stairs.


    "Don''t look, my dad will go to work late today, Uncle, don''t rush, let me be lazy too."


    He knew that his father would still force him to go to the electronics company to familiarize himself with the business these two days, but he didn''t like doing business, and he really wanted his father to allow him to make his favorite music.


    Last night, he had contacted several members of the rock band. If possible, they wanted to re-establish the band and have fun in their free time.


    The butler naturally wouldn''t rush, after listening to Gu Haoran''s words, he smiled and left.


    More than half an hour later, Gu Jincheng walked into the restaurant fully dressed, glanced at his second son who was sitting at the table playing with his mobile phone, and said with a dignified handsome face, "Are you still staying? Get out!"


    "Dad, didn''t I wait for you?" Gu Haoran looked aggrieved.


    "What are you waiting for me to do? I introduced you to all the middle-level cadres in the electronics company yesterday, so you should seriously sit in the office and go to work for me today!"


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Haoran straightened his face, and glanced at his mother who came in later, not to mention the aggrieved eyes.


    After he left, Chen Yilan carefully said to her husband, "Jincheng, Haoran has suffered in Africa for the past two or three years and has also honed his will, so don''t push him too hard. He likes music. Why don''t you just let him do what he likes?"


    Gu Jincheng raised his brows and stared at her sternly, "Who does he care about such a big family property of the Gu family?"


    "Isn''t there Mingxuan?"


    "No matter how powerful Ming Xuan is, he only has one head and two hands."


    "It can be handed over to others to help manage it."


    "If you hand it over to Yang Biao, there will be such a big accident, who do you think I can trust?"


    Chen Yilan sighed, and then said leisurely: "Husband, you can''t be bitten by a snake once and be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Not everyone will be like Yang Biao."


    "Don''t talk about it, I understand this, but I haven''t found a suitable person yet."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Chen Yilan smiled slightly. Speaking of which, the second son still has hope to do what he likes.


    ...


    The Gu family were all busy on their own, unaware that Yang Biao organized a so-called information conference today.


    Location, N City International Hotel.


    All major media reporters received the news at 8 o''clock this morning. wxya


    Knowing that one of the released information was to expose the ugly behavior of a certain elite in the upper class, the reporters couldn''t help but cheer up, and came to the big hotel one after another with long guns and short guns.


    At half past nine, the press conference will be held on time.


    At 9:10, Gu Jincheng received a call from Yang Biao at Jindi Entertainment Company, with a threatening tone, "Brother, do you know what I''m going to do today?"


    Gu Jincheng''s handsome face sank, and his voice was cold, "What do you want to do? Say it!"


    "Ha! Brother, you don''t take it seriously, do you? Gu Mingxuan is the son you love the most and have the highest hopes for. He is also a business genius and a young talent. You say he will be scolded, despised, and poked at the back of the world someday. Are you How do you feel?"


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng was shocked and his face turned blue.


    "Yang Biao, if you dare to break your promise and slander me, Xuan''er, I will definitely make you my enemy and make you never stand up again!" Gu Jincheng was furious.


    What he feared the most, Yang Biao finally brought it to his gunpoint in vain.


    Two days ago, out of brotherhood, he didn''t want to embarrass Yang Biao. He neither troubled him nor forced him to spit out the embezzled money.


    "Brother, don''t scare me. Since you have made me desperate, I am afraid I can only sell this secret for a good price for the sake of my family."


    "Yang Biao, you embezzled tens of millions of public funds, do you still want the Gu family to give you the money?"


    "Brother is smart, so I won''t talk nonsense. If you transfer 300 million yuan to my account within ten minutes, I will not sell this secret. I will guarantee your eldest son''s well-being in the future. It went well."


    Gu Jincheng was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing, his eyes were condensed with coldness, and the other hand hanging by his side trembled slightly...

 Chapter 197

    When Mi Zhibo came out of the office, he saw his father-in-law standing on the verandah with a strange expression, so he hurried over and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Jincheng did not answer Yang Biao, nor Mi Zhibo.


    He turned around with a cold handsome face, and strode away from Jindi Entertainment Company...


    Mi Zhibo chased him out, but Gu Jincheng drove away, so he had to call Gu Xinyan, "Xinyan, hurry up! Your dad seems to have received a call from someone, and he was in a bad mood. You should find a way to contact him." on him."


    Gu Xinyan panicked after hearing this, and immediately called Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan was having a meeting in the conference room, and immediately came out after receiving the call, ordering Ji Feng to investigate who called the chairman today...


    Because his father''s mobile phone has been in a state of no one answering, Gu Mingxuan can only understand who talked to his father before by taking this measure.


    Soon, Ji Feng got the news, "President, this is Yang Biao''s phone number."


    Gu Mingxuan immediately unplugged Yang Biao''s phone, but the other party still refused to answer it. His eyes darkened, and he immediately exuded a cold and domineering aura. He turned his head and said to Ji Feng, "Notify Cao Hui, contact Captain Lin, and call the Yang family. Surround me!"


    "Yes!" Ji Feng left quickly.


    ...


    In front of the International Hotel, Mu Shaofeng stopped the car.


    Ling Moxue in the passenger seat looked at him suspiciously, and asked puzzledly: "Manager Mu, why did you bring me here? "


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at his watch, it was five minutes before half past nine.


    The eldest brother''s news is really well-informed. He got the information just sent by the Yang family. If he hadn''t called him, he wouldn''t have brought Ling Moxue here.


    He curled his lips into a complicated smile, then turned his head, "Moxue, do you really love Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t know what kind of medicine he sold in the gourd, her eyes flashed clearly, she nodded, "Yes, I love him very much."


    Mu Shaofeng felt a sour feeling in his heart, and he knew it was the answer.


    "You two met five years ago. That night, you were poisoned by seductiveness, and he happened to pass by, so he saved you, and you were ashamed and angry, and ran away, and he saved you again, and then..." tqR1


    "Stop!" The smile on Ling Moxue''s face disappeared, she stared at him blankly, and said incredulously, "How do you know so clearly? Have you been investigating me?"


    Even Gu Mingxuan didn''t find out, but he, Mu Shaofeng, knew everything.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Mu Shaofeng smiled at her.


    "of course yes."


    "Well, let me tell you, the night I invited you to Mirage, I started to investigate you, just because your son looks so much like Gu Mingxuan."


    Speaking of this, he smiled at Ling Moxue, and said: "And you told me the truth when you were drunk in a bar one day, saying that Gu Mingxuan was the father of the child, and you were afraid that Gu Jincheng would steal the child if he knew about it. So let me help you change the DNA certificate."


    Ling Moxue frowned, still staring at him, "What else?"


    "It''s a long story, there must be a reason why you hate Zhao Qin and Ling Mengyao, so I investigated and asked again, and found out that Zhao Qin gave you medicine five years ago, and the night before you left N City was the time when Gu Mingxuan had a car accident. You go to Paris and make up a Jack..."


    Needless to say what happened next, when Mu Shaofeng said this, Mo Mou stared at her non-stop.


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, with complicated thoughts, and smiled bitterly, "You are really amazing, I''m thinking now, why are you so interested in me?"


    "You still don''t know?" Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, the corners of his lips curled up in a charming way.


    Ling Moxue looked up at his face seriously, and slowly, she raised her hand to cover the lower half of his face, stared into his eyes and said: "You are like a boy I saved thirteen years ago, you is it him?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes flashed with heat...


    Faint to death, she recognized herself, and she was a little moved.


    It took him so long to recognize himself.


    He was so excited that his smile was not a smile, his face was reddish, he grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand and wrapped it in his hand, there was no trace of evil on his face.


    "Although we''ve known each other for so long, you didn''t recognize me until today, but I''m already very happy, which means you haven''t completely forgotten me."


    Ling Moxue suddenly wanted to cry, she finally understood why Mu Shaofeng was so kind to her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Her voice was slightly choked, Jian Shuiqiu''s eyes filled with tears, and she asked excitedly.


    "Because I''ve fallen in love with you, from the moment you slapped me."


    "Manager... I''m sorry."


    She, Ling Moxue, did not dare to accept this kind of love, nor could she accept it anymore.


    "You didn''t apologize to me. I deserved that slap. My brother said, even if you slap me ten times, it''s not too much."


    "President Mu...he recognized me a long time ago, right?"


    "Yes, he has been thinking about you and caring about you," Mu Shaofeng said, and opened the door of the hotel outside the window, "He asked me to take you here today."


    Ling Moxue was still at a loss, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "It''s time for you to announce to the world that you are Gu Mingxuan''s woman, and your children are descendants of the Gu family."


    ...


    In the high-level conference hall of the hotel, the people on the rostrum have already taken their seats, and the reporters below are crowded together, and the long guns and short cannons have been positioned to face the rostrum.


    Yang Biao looked at the phone, frowning. There was still one minute before 9:30, but the phone he wanted didn''t ring.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he shrunk his eyes, turned his head and said to Yang Chenhua: "Bring people in."


    Yang Chenhua walked down, and after a while, a middle-aged man dressed plainly and with a slightly panicked expression came in. He sat down beside Yang Biao cautiously, his shoulders trembling slightly.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, you just need to tell the truth about what you saw that night." Yang Biao said.


    The middle-aged man swallowed, as if he couldn''t catch his own voice, "This matter... can we not mention the name of the person involved in this matter? I really don''t know his name, and I don''t even know the girl''s name."


    "We''ve already found the girl." Yang Biao waved his hand, and Yang Chenhua pulled another long-haired girl into the room.


    She was very thin, wearing a long white cardigan, and a pair of old sneakers on her feet. She also looked panic-stricken, with her head down, and she didn''t dare to glance away.


    The middle-aged man glanced at her, feeling a little like her, but not quite like her.


    Five years later, is this girl still this young? He looked only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    When the time came, the standard nine to half, the reporters below became commotion. Yang Biao straightened his posture, opened his mouth and said a few opening remarks, and then announced that he would set up a new company and what his main business would be.


    "We want to know about the ugly behavior of that important person, please tell General Manager Yang now." An impatient reporter yelled loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people joined in, and the venue became lively.


    Yang Chenhua and Yang Biao looked at each other, "Dad, did you say it or me?"


    "Let me tell."


    Yang Biao reached out and fiddled with the microphones in front of him, cleared his throat, and was about to speak, when the side door suddenly opened, and Yang Jianchen led Gu Jincheng in awe-inspiring way...

 Chapter 198

    "Dad, what are you doing?" Yang Jianchen waved away the microphone as soon as he got up, grabbed his father''s hand and said angrily, "Go, follow me."


    Yang Biao pushed him away, and then smiled coldly at Gu Jincheng, "Chairman Gu, are you here to attend the press conference, or to inform me that the funds are in place?"


    One of Gu Jincheng''s hands was in his trouser pocket, and there was a delicate golden "pistol" hidden in it.


    He stood upright majestically, his eyes were cold and stern, and he stared at Yang Biao, "You! Disband the meeting immediately if you don''t want to die, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Hahaha..." Yang Biao didn''t expect that he came here not to compromise with him, but to threaten himself.


    In this case, he simply didn''t stop doing it, and kept going, taking advantage of Gu Jincheng''s presence here, he could even discredit the Gu family and his son.


    And let Gu Jincheng appear in the same frame on various media platforms, his threat to himself is more convincing.


    Thinking of this, he said loudly without fear of death: "I''m breaking the news now. Five years ago, Gu Mingxuan raped a girl before he got into a car accident. This girl is here today. She..."


    boom! Suddenly the gunshot rang out, and a bright bead grazed his transept with unerring precision, punching a hole in the wall behind.


    The noisy venue was suddenly silent, and everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Gu Jincheng stepped onto the stage, pointed a gun at Yang Biao''s head, and said angrily, "I dare to serve as a bodyguard for my son. My son is strict with himself, has a decent style, and is aboveboard. He is definitely not this kind of person!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Yang Biao shouted.


    Gu Jincheng grabbed his back collar with a dignified and majestic aura, no one dared to step forward to pull them away, even Yang Chenhua did not dare to act rashly.


    Gu Jincheng is well-known in the industry for being decisive, ruthless and decisive. He even punishes his own son severely for his mistakes, let alone an outsider.


    Who dares to move, maybe his "gun" won''t have eyes.


    "No nonsense, everyone knows. Since there are so many reporters present today, I, Gu Jincheng, can declare one thing frankly. Yang Biao is my father''s adopted son. He doesn''t care about kindness and embezzles my family''s property..."


    Wow! There was another uproar below, and everyone didn''t know the relationship between the two of them until today.


    Yang Biao lost his temper. He pointed to the little girl in front of him and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. This girl is the one who was raped back then. This middle-aged man is the one who hit Gu Mingxuan with his car!"


    As soon as the words fell, many reporters crowded forward to ask questions...


    "Is that you? Is that you?"


    The girl was trembling with fright, she clenched her neck and backed away desperately, the reporter asked her if it was true, she pursed her mouth and neither shook her head nor nodded, she covered her chest with her hands, she was so nervous and scared that she almost fell down.


    "It''s not her!" Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind.


    The reporters were shocked, and after being surprised, they slowly moved out of the way and watched a beautiful woman walking fearlessly with wide eyes...


    She was wearing a milky white professional dress with a suit collar and the skirt just reached her knees. She had long black hair tied up in a half-up bun. She had a beautiful face, shining eyes, and her fair skin was tied into a butterfly-shaped blue silk scarf around her neck. Under the background, it is more bright and moving.


    When Gu Jincheng saw Ling Moxue, he frowned slightly, and his expression flashed with surprise! My heart surged like boiling water immediately. wxya


    Is it really her?


    At this time, Huang Cheng arrived with Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan. When they saw Ling Moxue walking up to the rostrum, they all opened their eyes wide in surprise.


    Ling Moxue came to Gu Jincheng generously, smiled at him, and nodded, "Hi! You''re taking the liberty."


    Gu Jincheng''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he calmly nodded at her, then, under the pleading eyes of Yang Jianchen, he let go of Yang Biao''s collar.


    Yang Biao stared at Ling Moxue in bewilderment, "What are you doing here?"


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, and then calmly took out a paternity test from her bag.


    "I use my personality to announce to everyone that I am Gu Mingxuan''s girlfriend. We have known each other since I was in high school. That night five years ago, when he came to see me, I threw myself into his arms." , he did not commit any acts of violence!"


    Wow! There was a sigh of relief in the venue.


    Gu Xinyan tightly grasped her mother''s hand, her voice trembling, "Mom, mom! What''s going on, why is she Mingxuan''s girlfriend?"


    "..." Chen Yilan was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes.


    So, her pair of sons and daughters are really her grandchildren.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Yang Biao pointed at Ling Moxue angrily, "You were my son Yang Jianchen''s girlfriend when you were in high school!"


    As he said that, he pushed Yang Jianchen to Ling Moxue''s side, and said to the people below: "I can also guarantee with my personality that she, Ling Moxue, is my second son''s girlfriend."


    Ling Moxue looked at Yang Jianchen calmly, with clear meaning in her eyes.


    Yang Jianchen smiled ashamedly at her, then raised his head and said: "Ling Moxue and I are childhood sweethearts, I like her very much, but she keeps calling me brother, in her heart, I am her brother, and the man she really loves is Gu Mingxuan !"


    "You?" Yang Biao raised his hand towards Yang Jianchen angrily...


    However, before his hand dropped, the cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against his waist, and Gu Jincheng''s cold voice was next to his ear, "If you dare to do anything wrong again, I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    Yang Biao shuddered all over, and slowly lowered his hand.


    Right now, he knew that his momentum was over, and the appearance of this Ling Moxue completely broke his plan.


    How could it be like this?


    How could she be Gu Mingxuan''s woman?


    Isn''t she a woman who flirts with flowers while riding Mu Shaofeng''s "boat"?


    Reluctantly, he raised his head and glanced down, and suddenly found that Mu Shaofeng was sitting on a side seat, with the corners of his lips slightly hooked, looking evil and charming, meeting his gaze, and raised his eyebrows provocatively.


    At this time, Yang Chenhua received a call, pulled Yang Biao and whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing this, Yang Biao''s face turned pale, his whole body went limp, and his shoulders collapsed...


    Gu Mingxuan, you really look like your father, you even led someone to ransack his house.


    "Miss Ling, tell me why Mr. Gu got into a car accident?" a reporter asked loudly.


    "It was I who lost my temper with him. I jumped out of the car without saying anything. I didn''t want a truck rushing over..." She turned around and pulled up the middle-aged driver who was still trembling because of fear.


    "Uncle, don''t be afraid, look at me, do you still recognize me?" She smiled slightly.


    The middle-aged uncle nodded again and again, "I know, I know, the girl that year was you...it was you! Not her." He nodded at the little girl next to him who was about to collapse.


    Ling Moxue also didn''t want to embarrass the little girl, seeing that she was wearing plain clothes, she was scared and nervous, the Yang family must have found a substitute to act as a substitute, maybe she had threatened her.


    At this time, when she saw everyone looking over, she cried in fright, and shook her hands, "It''s not me, it''s really not me."


    "Brother Jianchen, please take the two of them down." Ling Moxue said to Yang Jianchen.


    Yang Jianchen nodded, and led the driver and the girl off the rostrum.


    "Miss Ling, so your two children were born to Gu Mingxuan?" Another reporter asked.

 Chapter 199

    Ling Moxue nodded, raised the paternity test in her hand, and said loudly: "Yes! My child is the flesh and blood of the Gu family, and the child of Gu Mingxuan! I used to be afraid that the Gu family would not accept me, so I never told the truth. Now I know that Chairman Gu is an enlightened parent, and I respect him very much."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, carefully placed the paternity test in Gu Jincheng''s hand, and said sincerely: "Gu Dong, I''m sorry, forgive me for keeping you a secret for so long."


    Gu Jincheng''s hands trembled slightly, and there was a hot stream in his eyes...


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately she had brought the paternity test with her these two days, and wanted to show it to Gu Mingxuan at the right time, but she didn''t expect to pull it out in public today.


    "Xue''er!" At this time, Gu Mingxuan arrived. He pulled away from the crowd and rushed to the rostrum. Before she could speak, he hugged her into his arms and said excitedly, "Xue''er, why didn''t you tell me when you came here?" ?¡±


    Ling Moxue wrapped her arms around his waist, and pressed her face against his chest, "I think, I should announce to the world that I am your woman, Gu Mingxuan, and Ling Qiyang, Ling Qiyue is your biological child."


    Speak it out, finally say it!


    Now that she said it, she felt comfortable in her whole body.


    Happiness...Suddenly, it enveloped her like a strong fragrance of flowers, making her feel refreshed.


    "Xue''er, I should also apologize to you. I have recovered my memory and know that the baby is mine." With moist eyes, Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair.


    They didn''t see it, a black shadow quietly went out from the side door, his face was smiling and lonely, he looked up at the sky, he shook his head¡ª¡ª


    Mu Shaofeng, did you fucking let her go?


    "Mom, mom!" Gu Xinyan was upset, holding her mother''s hand, tears kept rolling in her eyes, "What should I do? I offended Ling Moxue a long time ago."


    Chen Yilan patted her hand, smiled with tears in her eyes, "Moxue is an open-minded woman, she won''t care about you."


    ...


    Jindu Hotel, private box for the president.


    A large round table was filled with all kinds of dishes. Around the table were all the old and young members of the Gu family, some with smiles on their faces, and some with their heads bowed, with slightly embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    Mr. Gu raised his old eyebrows, looked around everyone happily, and waved his hand, "Eat, eat, everything is settled, today is safe and sound, grandpa is very happy, very happy."


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''m treating guests today, so drink more." Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    Gu Jincheng picked up the wine glass, narrowed his stern eyes, and smiled slightly, "Grandpa is right, there is no danger today, we want to thank Ling Moxue, come! Everyone, get up and have a toast."


    Gu Mingxuan took Ling Moxue''s hand and handed the wine glass to her, his eyes full of affection.


    Ling Moxue smiled, nodded to everyone, and respectfully said to the three elders: "Thank you! Thank you...you accepted me."


    "Cough..." Gu Xinyan coughed suddenly, she stood up, wiped her mouth and said, "Sorry, I have something to say."


    Chen Yilan frowned slightly, signaling her not to talk too much.


    But Gu Xinyan couldn''t help it anymore, she looked at Ling Moxue, "I want to say, from the first day I knew you, I hated you, and even mocked and insulted you time and time again, here, I first Say sorry to you."


    Chen Yilan frowned, and heard her say: "I think you have something against me in your heart, and I naturally accept your resentment, but it''s really hard for me to accept that you are my sister-in-law."


    Chen Yilan frowned again, the old man glared at Gu Xinyan, "Xinyan, what are you talking about?"


    "Grandpa, Ling Moxue gave birth to a pair of babies for Mingxuan, but her identity doesn''t meet our selection criteria for a daughter-in-law of the Gu family. Besides, what about Manli? She was engaged to Mingxuan before." .¡±


    Gu Xinyan just couldn''t hide something in her heart, so she said it when she wanted to say it.


    Mizhi Borara tugged at her skirt and winked, but she couldn''t stop her mouth.


    "Sit down!" Gu Jincheng looked at her displeasedly, "It''s time for dinner, no one should talk about the Gu family''s daughter-in-law, one size counts for one size."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Xinyan sat down again holding a glass of wine.


    Ling Moxue''s excited mood slowly sank because of Gu Xinyan''s two words...


    So, there are still obstacles for me to enter Gu''s house?


    That''s right, she was kicked out of Ling''s house by Zhao Qin, so she is equivalent to an orphan. Although her father has a company, she does not have her share.


    However, she won''t let go!


    Now not only for the child, but also for herself, she also has to fight!


    She opened her mouth a bit, and just about to speak, Gu Mingxuan suddenly put his arms around her shoulders, straightened his back, and had a resolute attitude.


    "Listen to me, I, Gu Mingxuan, only want Ling Moxue to be my wife in my life. Whoever gives her face will give me face. If you don''t give her face, then don''t blame me, Gu Mingxuan, for being rude in the future!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the faces of the Gu family members changed, while Mi Zhibo turned his head resentfully and gave Gu Xinyan a look, which clearly said¡ª¡ª


    It''s all your fault!


    Ling Moxue smiled gratifiedly, raised her glass, raised her neck, and drank the glass of red wine.


    ...


    Three o''clock in the afternoon. wxya


    The kindergarten children had just had their snacks when five limousines drove up to the door, and the principal and several teachers greeted them respectfully.


    Chen Yilan waved her hands and smiled slightly, "You all go to work, we are here to pick up the children."


    The principal glanced at Gu Xinyan, his eyes were full of doubts, it must be too grand to pick up "Xiao Ba Xing" today.


    She glanced at the group of people again, and found that the mothers of the cute babies were also inside, which made her even more confused.


    She asked several teachers to go to work, while she continued to accompany the Gu family to the door of Ling Qiyang''s classroom.


    In order not to disturb so many children, Gu Jincheng asked Gu Xinyan to go in and call the children out.


    Gu Xinyan called out her son first, then waved to Ling Tianyang and the others, "Come out, your mommy is outside."


    The three children went out together, seeing so many people standing in the corridor, their eyes widened strangely.


    Mr. Gu''s hands trembled, his eyes stared straight at the handsome Ling Qiyang, he stretched out his hand towards him, and said with trembling lips: "Baby, my precious great-grandson, come quickly, give Grandpa a hug."


    Ling Qiyang was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed, and he turned to his mother...


    Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan stood side by side, Gu Mingxuan wrapped one hand around her slender waist, and they both had friendly smiles on their faces.


    Ling Moxue nodded towards him, and Ling Qiyang immediately understood that her mother had already announced the real identities of the two brothers and sisters to the Gu family.


    "Yangyang, hurry up and let Grandpa hug you." Chen Yilan saw the child was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Just as Ling Qiyang was about to walk over, the sister next to him suddenly grabbed his hand. She looked at this and that suspiciously, and finally fixed her eyes on Gu Jincheng''s face.


    "Why did you all come here today?" The little milk bag who didn''t know the truth was too strange.


    For strange things, she always likes to break through the casserole and ask the bottom line. Besides, you grown-ups can''t only have pots and pans in your eyes.


    Although she is a little short, she doesn''t look good, does she?

 Chapter 200

    Gu Jincheng looked at her lovingly, and smiled gently, "Xiaoyue''er, grandpa is telling you now that you are your father''s biological child, and we all know."


    Xiao Naibao leaned against Ling Qiyang to prevent him from coming forward. wxya


    After hearing Gu Jincheng''s words, she blinked her big eyes, a little dazed, "Yes, I was born by my father, without my father, my mommy would not have children, but my dead father is dead ah."


    "Baby, your dear daddy is not dead, he is the handsome uncle you called." Chen Yilan corrected immediately.


    Ling Qiyue''s face froze, suspecting that she had heard it wrong.


    She turned her head, stared at her own face, and asked him with her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Is that so?


    "Sister, Uncle Shuai is our real father. The Jack who died in the shipwreck was fabricated by Mommy. She lied to us to prevent others from calling us illegitimate children." Ling Qiyang explained clearly.


    Ling Qiyue was expressionless after hearing this, and she was stunned, as if she still couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    "Little princess." Mi Rongxing took her hand lightly, feeling that she was a little stupider than him now, so he needed to add, "My grandpa, grandma, they mean, you are my uncle." born."


    Ling Qiyue turned around slowly, her mouth narrowed, and she suddenly pushed him away, "I got it!"


    Everyone was startled, but she sat down on the ground and cried loudly, "Woooooo...why is this happening? Why?"


    "Sister!" Ling Qiyang hurriedly knelt down and hugged her, his nose sore.


    Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan immediately thought about it, Gu Jincheng stretched out his hand to block it, "Let the child vent."


    He understood the emotion in this little milk bag''s eyes.


    She resented and felt wronged.


    "Guokuo, I''m so sad," Xiao Naibao complained while crying, crying so hard that everyone present was not without emotion, "I feel uncomfortable."


    "Cry, Guoguo knows." Ling Qiyang stroked her small chest.


    "They''re so bad, they''re obviously our own grandpa, our dear grandma, our dear father, our dear aunt...you can never want us before, and let us be called wild children without a father."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and hugged Ling Moxue who was already sobbing.


    "Sister, they don''t know." Ling Qiyang''s eyes were also red.


    Mr. Gu hurriedly agreed, with a trembling voice, "Yes, we didn''t know before, baby, everyone will love you very much in the future."


    Ling Qiyue looked tearfully at the adults present, and finally her gaze fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, that resentful look made Gu Xinyan extremely embarrassed.


    She raised her hands to cover her face and lowered her head.


    "Guokuo, I don''t like them all of a sudden." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, tears still streaming down her cheeks.


    Chen Yilan twitched in her heart, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, knelt down and said, "Yue''er, grandma is wrong, grandma recognized you too late."


    "It''s late, but we came back early, you can see how much Guoguo looks like Daddy, but you still don''t like us, you still don''t like us, every time I want Daddy, do you know that? "


    "Yes, Grandma knows."


    "You don''t know!" Xiao Naibao shook her head, tears streaming down her face.


    She flicked her little hand and pointed at the adult in front, "You don''t know my mommy''s suffering, you scold her, look down on her, Guoguo and I are very uncomfortable, in order to make you like it, I have to find a way to flatter you , woo woo woo..."


    Want to please you guys, do you know how tiring flattering is?


    Chen Yilan touched the tears on her face, choked up and said, "No, not in the future."


    "Baby," Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help coming over to help her stand up, then knelt down and looked at his daughter''s face, "Here, Daddy formally admits his mistake to you, and promises to love Mommy, you and Guoguo in the future."


    "You''re leaving! You''re leaving!" Ling Qiyue seemed to have not yet finished her emotional outburst, crying and said, "I have a problem with you now, I''ve grown up so much that you came to love us! You obviously didn''t Dead, not dead!"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo daddy!"


    She cried and hit him with her small hands. There was a "dong dong" sound with her small fists on the head, face, and shoulders.


    Apparently, Xiao Naibao was really tired from "living" before.


    At a young age, worrying about mommy''s marriage, and wanting to find a daddy as handsome as dead daddy, is it easy for her?


    This time the emotions came and I couldn''t control them at all.


    Resentment, hatred, grievances, innocence, sadness... all like a tide, out of control.


    Naturally, it doesn''t hurt for a child to call, but Gu Mingxuan''s heart hurts.


    He hugged the little pickled cabbage tightly, with wet eyes, and said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, Daddy lost his memory before, did pickled cabbage know that, right? If daddy didn''t lose his memory, he would definitely come to you as soon as possible, pickled cabbage, forgive me Daddy, forgive Daddy."


    "Woooooo... Daddy! Daddy!" Now, Ling Qiyue hugged Gu Mingxuan''s neck tightly, crying even louder, "Don''t leave us in the future."


    "No, never again." Gu Mingxuan buried his face on her small shoulders and neck, his eyes were red.


    The little milk bag was quiet, lying on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, no longer crying or making noise.


    Gu Mingxuan caressed her back, coaxing her distressedly, Chen Yilan also came over, gently lifted the hair on her forehead, and said that she would love her well.


    Gu Jincheng stood upright by the side, his eyes were slightly fixed, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Mr. Gu came over and hugged Ling Qiyang, patted his head happily, and then touched his face, muttering: "Like, so similar, no wonder Grandpa feels warm when he sees you, so you are really me!" great-grandson."


    "Grandpa." Mi Rongxing came over and shook his hand, "Then will you still like me in the future?"


    "Yes, if you are as smart as Yang Yang, maybe I would like it better." Old Master Gu laughed.


    Mi Rongxing understood, straightened his round face, and said disappointedly: "I see."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t dare to say anything more, she looked at Ling Moxue with complicated eyes, seeing that she had calmed down after calming down her excitement, she muttered in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Now, with her two children, she can really walk into Gu''s house dignifiedly.


    ...


    That night, the Gu family compound was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and a large banquet was held. Relatives and friends came to congratulate.


    Gu Jincheng showed a rare gratifying smile, dressed in formal attire with his wife, and happily greeted all the guests.


    Because the family is rich, the Gu family doesn''t need to prepare anything in advance. In half a day, all the gifts, the children''s daily necessities, and all kinds of clothes are all in place.


    Even the child''s bed was delivered to the door, and after a few hours of decorating, the prince and princess''s room was so beautiful that Mi Rongxing was envious.


    Ling Qiyang was wearing a small white suit, a powder shirt, a black tie, and a fashionable slanted hair, with sharp eyes and one hand in his pocket. He followed Gu Jincheng to meet his friends, and his demeanor was indescribably handsome.


    And Ling Qiyue was wearing a pink princess dress and a crown rhinestone headband, led by Chen Yilan, and proudly introduced to those noble ladies¡ª¡ª


    "Her name is Qiyue, she''s just over four years old, she''s smart, she can sing and dance, she''s so cute."


    The ladies stared at the beautiful Ling Qiyue, their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 201

    They gathered around and praised the little princess for her beauty.


    "It''s so beautiful, I love it to death." One touched Ling Qiyue''s hair.


    Another touched her face, "Yeah, so cute and cute."


    "I also want such a cute little granddaughter. I don''t know if I have such a blessing. Mrs. Gu, you are so blessed." The other one wanted to hug Ling Qiyue into his arms and kiss her fiercely.


    Chen Yilan was so happy when she heard it, she couldn''t help but bent down and kissed the little sauerkraut''s cheek.


    Little Pickled Cabbage knows that she is now the little princess of the Gu family, and she is a legitimate, orthodox Gu family bloodline, so it is necessary to cooperate with grandma to greet the guests.


    Every time she sees a guest, she will call them according to her grandmother''s prompt, or give them a Western-style bow, so some people praise her mother for her good teaching.


    "Madam Gu, are you satisfied with the eldest daughter-in-law now?" Madam Yougui asked with a smile.


    Chen Yilan took Ling Qiyue by the hand, so naturally she didn''t say much, "Yes, yes, she is really a good woman and a good mommy."


    "Then your son''s last engagement is not counted?"


    Chen Yilan''s face froze, it''s really embarrassing to mention these things at this time.


    "Beautiful grandma, my daddy has always loved my mommy. He doesn''t like that aunt, so he doesn''t count as an engagement. Don''t ask me any more."


    When the little granddaughter opened her mouth, Chen Yilan felt relieved and nodded in satisfaction. wxya


    "Yes, the little princess is right." Your Madam was happy but not embarrassed when the sweet-mouthed little sauerkraut said that.


    Upstairs on the terrace, Gu Mingxuan sat around a table with a few friends, everyone talked and laughed, and kept teasing him and Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was sitting beside him, wearing a long red evening dress, glamorous and generous.


    Gao Peng came over to toast, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you are so anxious, little brother, if you really don''t like Master Xuan, I really worry about whether he can marry a wife, he doesn''t even touch a woman''s hand, isn''t that right? The rhythm of marrying a man?"


    "Hahaha..." Several Faxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Moxue blushed, clinked glasses with him, and then said: "Why doesn''t he touch, he obviously touched my hand the first time he saw me."


    "Wrong sister-in-law, he didn''t touch your hands the first time he saw you, but he ate you up the first time he saw you, right?"


    Gao Peng''s words caused everyone to burst into laughter again.


    Gu Mingxuan is in a very good mood today, so no matter what his friends are teasing, no matter how big or small the joke is, he always narrows his eyes and gently curls the corners of his lips, where the word "happiness" hangs.


    Everyone was happy when the butler suddenly rushed to Gu Jincheng''s side: "Sir, the Jiang family is here."


    Gu Jincheng''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t chase away the guests, so he waved his hand, "Let them in, good wine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chairman Jiang strode in with his chest upright, with an imposing manner no less than that of Gu Jincheng.


    Seeing the arrival of the Jiang family, many guests subconsciously stood where they were and kept silent. The huge banquet hall was suddenly so quiet that even the wind blowing could hear the rustling of leaves.


    Upstairs, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed, and when he saw Ling Moxue get up and walk towards the railing to look down, he followed her...


    "Gu Dong, may I ask you to welcome the two children with great fanfare today to return to the family and recognize their ancestors, which means that we don''t want our daughter of the Jiang family, right?"


    Jiang Dong questioned Gu Jincheng in displeasure, with an arrogant and forceful attitude.


    "Jiang Dong, I have something to say." He was a guest at the door, and today was a happy day. Gu Jincheng didn''t want to make any trouble, so he smiled slightly and asked the waiter to bring the wine.


    The waiter brought the plate, and Gu Jincheng handed a glass of red wine to Mr. Jiang, and respectfully said, "Jiang Dong, let me toast you first."


    Snapped! Mr. Dong knocked the wine glass in his hand to the ground with a flick of his hand.


    "Don''t come here for me!"


    After yelling, he dragged Jiang Manli who came over, and said angrily: "My Lili is the young mistress that your Gu family''s media said she was going to marry. What are you asking that woman to come in tonight?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s hands tightly grasped the railing, her fingertips turning white.


    Gu Mingxuan patted her shoulder lightly, "Don''t pay attention to what he said, I''m here."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around to go down, but Gao Peng held his hand, "Master Xuan, this matter is your father''s decision to come to the door, I think you''d better let him handle it, lest others think your father is Xiongfeng. No, it really can''t."


    "Yes, yes, Lord Xuan, your father''s majesty must be re-established." Several Faxiao also agreed in the same way.


    Ling Moxue turned around after hearing this, and nodded towards Gu Mingxuan, "Let your father handle it."


    She also believed that Gu Jincheng could handle Chairman Jiang''s provocation.


    Gu Jincheng in the yard frowned, feeling a little unhappiness in his chest. In front of so many people, this Jiang Dong really didn''t give him any face.


    Originally, under Yang Biao''s "threat", out of helplessness, he respected him a little bit for cooperation matters, but now, everything has been settled, and Yang Biao has also entered the detention center because of his prosecution. The "hair"?


    The face was given, and the wine was also toasted, but he didn''t want it!


    Holding Ling Qiyang by his side, Gu Jincheng straightened his handsome posture and looked at Jiang Dong coldly.


    "Since you are always so clear, then I don''t need to talk nonsense. You are very clear about the fact of engagement, and everyone here sees it, doesn''t it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, some relatives and friends whispered among themselves, saying that Gu Mingxuan didn''t love Jiang Manli.


    Jiang Manli''s complexion was ugly, she glanced upstairs and found Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan standing side by side on the terrace, she turned her gaze back, she curled the corners of her lips coldly, and hummed softly in her heart¡ª¡ª


    I don''t love him either!


    "Okay, since your Gu family is so wicked and unreliable, then my old man is not afraid to tear his face here tonight. My daughter is still a big girl, and now your Gu family has ruined her reputation. You have to give us back no matter what. An explanation!"


    Mr. Jiang thought he was right, so he was naturally confident.


    So what if Gu Mingxuan was unwilling to get engaged that night?


    Engagement is a fact!


    He raised Jiang Manli''s right hand, pointed to the diamond ring on it, and said, "Everyone, see clearly that the engagement ring is still on your hand. What does it mean? What does it mean?"


    "Give her a ring generously on behalf of the Gu family!" A cold child''s voice suddenly exploded in the yard.


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes focused on Ling Qiyang who was beside Gu Jincheng.


    "I heard that this ring was not worn by my dad, but by my uncle. This means that the Gu family just gave Miss Jiang a gift, not an engagement ring!" Ling Qiyang said sonorously and forcefully.


    "You? You... you wild child, who asked you to interrupt?" Mr. Jiang turned pale with anger.


    "Jiang Dong!" Gu Jincheng''s face turned black, "Please pay attention to your wording!"


    "We are not wild children!" At this moment, a childish and clear voice came, and a small head appeared in the crowd.


    She walked up to Ling Qiyang awe-inspiringly, raised her head and opened her big watery eyes and said, "We now have grandpa, grandma, and daddy! They are dear, dear!"

 Chapter 202

    "Bastards! You are illegitimate children!" Another roar came, and it turned out to be Mother Jiang who came with her daughter.


    She couldn''t maintain her elegance any longer, and walked up to Ling Qiyue with a gloomy face, "I said, little girl, your mother hasn''t married into the Gu family yet, you and your brother are also illegitimate children!"


    Ling Qiyue is sad now, yes, Mommy and Daddy are not married yet.


    Her eyes were red, she turned her head to look at Gu Jincheng, then slowly turned around to look for her grandma.


    Chen Yilan felt the pain in her heart. She put down the wine glass in her hand, and walked up to Mrs. Jiang calmly and gracefully, with a faint smile, "I''m very glad that my eldest son didn''t choose your daughter, Mrs. Jiang."


    Mother Jiang''s complexion turned red for a while, then turned blue for a while, and she said with trembling lips, "What are you lucky about?"


    "It is said that marrying a daughter-in-law depends on the mother-in-law, because a mother with the same kind of morality will teach what kind of daughter she is! If you haven''t taught your daughter well, maybe the man who marries her will be miserable one day, won''t you?"


    "Chen Yilan, you agreed to get engaged at the beginning!" Mrs. Jiang was so angry that her chest kept heaving.


    Jiang Manli pulled her hand and signaled her to stop talking, because she found Gu Xinyan standing in a corner with a wine glass, and her eyes became obviously angry, cold and disgusted.


    She regretted it so much, she should try harder to dissuade her grandpa and mother, she would only be making fun of herself by coming here to judge.


    Besides, she didn''t care about Gu Mingxuan.


    I came here tonight... I really just wanted to catch my breath, I didn''t want Ling Moxue to be so complacent, and walked into Gu''s house easily.


    Where does she put her face?


    If grandpa and mother can help her vent her anger and make the famous and powerful families in the upper class sympathize with her and spurn the Gu family, then she will feel better.


    At least a balance has been found.


    However, things were not as smooth and easy as she had imagined. The Gu family seemed to be tougher than before, and the front line was unified.


    If this continues, she will probably lose Gu Xinyan''s "support".


    "Mom, let''s go." She was in a hurry to leave.


    But Mrs. Jiang is not. Once this woman''s temper comes up, she is not afraid of anything, and she can have a good quarrel. This kind of thing that hurts her daughter''s face, which mother can bear it.


    Even if she loses all her face, she still has to fight for her daughter!


    "Chen Yilan, do you dare to say that our family forced you to get engaged? Do you dare to say that you were not choosing a wife for Gu Mingxuan in the beauty pageant?" Chen Yilan pressed her every step of the way with a formidable aura.


    Chen Yilan smiled lightly, and still said unhurriedly: "I dare say that the beauty pageant is what the beauties want, and the so-called wife selection is just a vocabulary for everyone''s obscenity, even if we intend to find virtuous and virtuous women among the beauties. Daughter-in-law, but this can¡¯t go according to our wishes, it¡¯s the son¡¯s business to ask for a daughter-in-law, and the son doesn¡¯t have this idea, how can you decide that the beauty pageant is the choice of wife?¡±


    Mother Jiang''s cheeks twitched after hearing this, she covered her chest, and sneered, "Back to your promise, your Gu family is really deceiving people! Do you think our Jiang family has no one?"


    After Jiang Dong listened, he straightened his body and said sharply: "Who says there is no one, I am not dead yet."


    As he said that, he stared at Gu Jincheng coldly, "Gu Dong, you have said so many ugly words, now tell me something sweet, do you want the woman who gave birth to two illegitimate children, or my princess?"


    "Jiang Dong, didn''t I tell you to pay attention to your wording?" His eyes slid across Mr. Dong''s face coolly, then he stepped over and picked up the aggrieved little granddaughter, and said solemnly, "They are not illegitimate children, they His mother is Gu Mingxuan''s wife!"


    Crash!


    As soon as his words fell, the banquet hall was in an uproar. After everyone was stunned, their eyes turned to the villa terrace again...


    There, Gu Mingxuan hugged Ling Moxue with some excitement, put his face on her head, and said in a low voice: "Honey, Dad agreed, he agreed to our marriage."


    The tears accumulated in Ling Moxue''s eyes flowed down in a "shua".


    Yes, Gu Jincheng is a daring father!


    "Gu Jincheng, what do you mean?" Mr. Jiang was completely disappointed, and also completely angry. His hands were shaking, as if he was about to lose his standing.


    Gu Jincheng shook his head, and two bodyguards immediately stepped forward to support Jiang Dong.


    "Jiang Dong, you also understand that it was you who always proposed marriage with our family, and even asked Yang Biao to act as a matchmaker to blackmail me!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the people around him changed, and they all looked at him in surprise.


    When will this cold-faced devil be "coerced" by someone?


    "The reason why I agree to your terms is because I don''t want anyone to ruin my son''s reputation! He is an excellent young man, and I know his character very well, so I must protect him, let alone hundreds of millions of dollars Now, even if it is worth my life, I will not blink!"


    His words shocked the Gu family!


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were even redder. Until today, he realized how much "suffering" his father had endured in his heart, and how much responsibility and burden he had shouldered. wxya


    His love... is really like a mountain, tall and firm.


    "Mingxuan, love your parents well from now on, they really love you." Ling Moxue was already so moved that she hugged Gu Mingxuan''s waist, tears slipping down again.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, his voice choked slightly, "After I regained my memory, I knew they always loved me very much."


    "Damn it!" After hearing what his father said, Gu Haoran, who was also deeply moved, came out. He curled the corner of his lower lip, put his hand on his father''s shoulder, and smiled, "Dad, so you were forced by coercion." My brother is getting engaged."


    His words caused the people present to discuss again.


    Everyone finally understood why he was so angry that he pointed a gun at Yang Biao''s head during Yang Biao''s information conference.


    Gu Jincheng frowned and glanced at his second son, seeming to blame him.


    Gu Haoran laughed again, waved his hands, and said to the people present: "My father is a strict father. I think everyone knows that if I make a mistake, he will send me to Africa to suffer for three years! What father can do that?" ? The fact that he endured the humiliation for my brother this time shows that he really agreed to this marriage in order to preserve my brother''s reputation."


    Jiang Manli stared at him with an ugly expression, with an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Gu Haoran smiled at her, "Miss Jiang Manli, I''m sorry, I wear the ring on your hand, if you want to find it, you can find me, but you seem to be two years older than me."


    Jiang Manli''s face turned red, she really couldn''t stay any longer, her grandfather''s eyelids were drooping, and he obviously lost the confidence to argue with Gu Jincheng again, and her mother was also very embarrassed, if she didn''t leave, she really had nowhere to put her face.


    "Grandpa, Mom, let''s go." She said, supporting her mother beside her.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Gu Jincheng sneered at his second son, "Send them off."


    Once the Jiang family left, the banquet continued as usual...


    Gu Xinyan felt unspeakably uncomfortable. She sat on a chair by the pool and kept drinking a bottle of red wine.


    "Mom." Mi Rongxing suddenly pulled the little princess over, "Sauercai wants to talk to you."

 Chapter 203

    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, and before Ling Qiyue could speak, she pressed her lips together and hugged her tightly, hugging her tightly.


    "I''m sorry! Auntie was wrong." As soon as she opened her mouth, she choked up.


    "Auntie, I don''t blame you." Ling Qiyue comforted her sensiblely, "Mummy said, don''t blame those who don''t know."


    Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh and cry at the same time, tears kept coming out of her eyes, "Your mommy is much better than your aunt. My aunt is delicate and easy-going, and her heart is not as big as hers."


    "You will get better, aunt, then will you gradually fall in love with my mommy in the future?" Ling Qiyue raised her head, her eyes full of expectation.


    Gu Xinyan wiped the tears off her face and smiled, "Your mommy is already my sister-in-law, do I dare not like it? If I don''t like it, your daddy will ignore me and call me sister of."


    "Hehe...my dad is as powerful as grandpa, right?" Ling Qiyue''s face was filled with pride again.


    "Yes, Daddy is amazing, and you are also amazing."


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyes to see if Ling Qiyang was here, but she didn''t see that handsome little figure.


    Study room on the second floor.


    When the guests slowly dispersed, Gu Jincheng took Ling Qiyang''s hand and walked into his study.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Jincheng stared at the upright grandson with admiration, smiled and patted his head, and said calmly: "You know? When I first met you, Grandpa was conquered by you."


    Ling Qiyang was neither surprised nor happy, calm and calm, "Grandpa''s praise, it''s because you see me as young and tolerate my rudeness."


    "No, you are courageous, courageous, quick thinking, calm and calm. Grandpa likes it."


    "Thank you grandpa."


    Gu Jincheng smiled comfortably, took his hand and came to the desk, he took out the key to open a drawer, and took out many things from it...


    There are abacuses, money, knives, books, pens and ink, and three things all made of bullets and shell casings.


    One is a tank, the other is a fighter jet, and the third is a warship.


    He put these three items side by side on the table, and asked Ling Qiyang: "Tell grandpa, which of these things on the table do you want most now?"


    Ling Qiyang examined it carefully, and finally raised his finger to the fighter, "This."


    "Okay, grandpa will give it to you." Gu Jincheng picked up the fighter jet and put it in his little hand.


    A smile appeared on Ling Qiyang''s handsome face, and then he glanced at the other two items on the table, and frowned slightly, "Grandpa, does Mi Rongxing have this kind of toy made of bullets?"


    "No." Gu Jincheng shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you give it to him?"


    "he does not like."


    "Impossible, we boys would like these."


    Gu Jincheng patted his head again, and sighed, "He didn''t ask for these things when he turned one year old, but only grabbed a wad of money."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Jincheng laughed, "So, grandpa will give you a make-up week tonight. Although it''s a bit ridiculous, grandpa always has a wish in his heart."


    "What wish?"


    "From your father''s birth to six years old, grandpa has been very busy. He hasn''t watched him grow up in six years, so I want to watch his son from birth to adulthood in the future. I will educate him well and hope that he will grow up in the future." Be a better soldier than grandpa."


    Speaking of this, he touched Ling Qiyang''s head regretfully, "I''m sorry, you are over four years old, and grandpa missed a few more years."


    Looking at his grandpa''s handsome yet majestic face, Ling Qiyang straightened his face, "Grandpa, do you want me to be a soldier in the future?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "That''s great, my grandson." Gu Jincheng hugged him excitedly and patted him on the back, "You really make grandpa proud."


    "Grandpa, then your two..."


    "Like it? Take whatever you like, but grandpa told you, when your mommy has two younger brothers, you have to take them out and let them catch them. If they like it too, grandpa will be even happier." Gu Jincheng laughed .


    Ling Qiyang''s face was also bright, "Grandpa, my sister will be jealous if you look like this."


    "Haha... that little girl," Gu Jincheng laughed and nodded, "Yeah, grandpa also prepared a gift for her, but I''ll give it to you in a few days, and she''s ignoring me now."


    "Sister, if you coax her, she will be happy right away."


    "Well, grandpa knows, Yangyang, how about sleeping with grandpa tonight?" Gu Jincheng''s love for him is beyond words.


    "Okay, grandpa." tqR1


    ...


    "Grandma, why didn''t grandpa come in to sleep?" Tonight''s little sauerkraut was also carried into the room by Chen Yilan, asking her to sleep with grandma.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "Your grandfather went to sleep with your brother."


    "Grandma, aren''t you separated?"


    "Grandpa and grandma are really happy to recognize you, so we agreed to sleep with each other tonight, and we won''t fight for each other." Chen Yilan put her on the bed, went to the cabinet, picked up a Barbie doll and handed it to her.


    "Grandma, I received so many gifts today, how can I use them up?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage was worried, many people gave her presents tonight, those high-end gifts piled up two full sofas.


    It was the first time she saw herself owning so many toys, clothes, shoes and bags.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t use it all up, you can use whatever you like." Chen Yilan lovingly touched her face.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and blinked her big eyes, "Grandma, the teacher said, children should know how to share and have love. Things that are not used at home can be given to children in poor mountainous areas. Tell me, I will give away the things that are not used, okay?" it is good?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yilan was taken aback.


    This child, she thought those gifts were very cheap?


    The gifts that the guests gave to the descendants of the Gu family were at least tens of thousands of gifts.


    "Grandma, do you disagree?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage was puzzled, and muttered, "These things don''t need to be worn, and if they pile up and rot, they are waste. Mommy said that waste is shameful, so I always wear old clothes and old shoes at home."


    Chen Yilan understood that what kind of mother really is, what kind of daughter she will teach.


    With the habit of being thrifty and frugal, Ling Moxue has taught her children not to waste things since she was a child. In addition to the financial constraints, she will not throw away the old clothes and shoes worn by the children casually.


    She once heard from the principal that Ling Qiyue got into a fight and tore the other party''s skirt because she was scolded for her dress being too old and ugly...


    As for her family''s villa, it was bought by Ling Zhongxiao, and Ling Moxue still owed a debt to her classmate in Paris.


    Suddenly, Chen Yilan felt a pain in her heart, she hugged Ling Qiyue tightly, her voice choked slightly, "Yueyue, grandma will let you live like a princess in the future, you don''t have to wear old clothes and old shoes anymore. "


    Little Suancai shook her head, "Grandma, I''m very satisfied to live in your big house. It''s okay to wear old skirts. Mommy said, just clean it."


    "Baby... your mommy is so nice."


    Little Pickle raised her head proudly, her eyes sparkled, "Well, she is the best mommy in the world, grandma, you like her now, don''t you?"

 Chapter 204

    "Yes, grandma likes her. She brought you up. It was really hard and difficult." Chen Yilan said excitedly.


    "Grandma, do you agree with me donating the clothes I don''t wear?"


    Chen Yilan hugged her and said repeatedly: "Agreed, as long as the little princess is willing, grandma will agree a hundred times."


    ...


    On the third floor, Gu Mingxuan''s bedroom.


    This afternoon, Chen Yilan brought a few maids to change the sheets, curtains, and after some decoration, a temporary "new house" was completed.


    Ling Moxue walked into the room, turned on the light, looked around, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    The bedroom, which was originally dominated by black and white, was filled with red...


    Red Persian blankets, red sheets, and red roses, and even the original light blue curtains were replaced with pink ones.


    "Mingxuan, do you like this kind of colored room?" She turned to look at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan recovered from his stupefaction, his black eyes flashed, he laughed, bent down to hug Ling Moxue, bowed his head and kissed her face, "Honey, mom wants us to spend the wedding night, I like!"


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red immediately, she hugged his neck excitedly, buried her small face in his chest and murmured, "Has your family always been so efficient in doing things?"


    It was suddenly announced that she was already Gu Mingxuan''s wife, and she didn''t even have a marriage certificate.


    Now they suddenly walked into the "new house" full of joy, but did not perform the wedding ceremony.


    "That''s right, my parents will either be firmly opposed to it, or if they accept it, they will be swift and resolute, so we will register tomorrow."


    "No, you haven''t proposed to me yet." Ling Moxue smiled happily.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a big surprise someday."


    Gu Mingxuan happily pushed her down on the bed...


    This pair of lovers in love was turbulent and fiery on the spacious bed, while the Mi family couple were arguing over there.


    "What are you doing? Are you still going out so late?" Gu Xinyan''s voice was loud and displeased.


    Mi Zhibo turned around and looked at her in surprise, "You...you haven''t slept yet?"


    "You miss me fast asleep, don''t you?"


    It turned out that Gu Xinyan went to bed tonight without drinking milk, and her husband Mi Zhibo mistakenly thought that she went to bed after drinking, so he changed into casual clothes and went downstairs.


    Gu Xinyan, who was asleep with her eyes closed, slowly got up, put on her coat and followed barefoot, seeing him take the car keys to open the door, she opened her mouth in annoyance.


    "Xin Yan, just now I received a call from the manager, saying that two employees in the guest room department were arguing about working overtime, and they were about to fight. Let me deal with it." Mi Zhibo quickly explained.


    Gu Xinyan stepped forward and grabbed the front of his clothes, staring, "Don''t make so many excuses! This employee''s matter will be handled by the manager on duty below. Do you need a small shareholder boss?"


    "Xinyan, my father entrusted us with the operation and management of the hotel. Now that my father is in China, I have to behave better."


    "No need! Don''t go anywhere tonight." tqR1


    Gu Xinyan showed the domineering aura of a female man, and dragged her husband upstairs.


    Mi Zhibo shook his head helplessly, he had no choice but to breach the contract and let Jiang Manli grieve secretly in the hotel alone.


    Tonight, Jiang Manli had suffered so much "wrongedness" at Gu''s house. She urgently needed Mi Zhibo''s comfort, so she kept calling Mi Zhibo and sending WeChat messages after returning home.


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t help her harassment, so he agreed to see her, and then did the same thing, putting sleeping pills in the milk for Gu Xinyan...


    Back in the bedroom, Mi Zhibo looked carefully at the milk cup on the bed cabinet, only to realize that Gu Xinyan didn''t drink it.


    After getting into bed, he asked casually, "Why don''t you drink milk tonight?"


    Gu Xinyan leaned against him, and sighed softly, "Such a big incident happened to my natal family tonight, and I was very confused. Mom and Dad have accepted Ling Moxue, and I don''t know how to get along with her in the future. .¡±


    "If you really don''t like her, you don''t need to contact her, just don''t talk to her." Mi Zhibo put his hand into her pajamas.


    "It''s easy to talk about. We''re all a family. We see each other when we look up, and we see each other when we look down. We don''t say anything. You want to suffocate me." Gu Xinyan patted his hand and asked him to take it out.


    Mi Zhibo straightened his body, and simply did not tease her, "No...it''s not that you said you didn''t like her."


    "Did I say that? I always thought she was a widow and wanted to stop her from being with Gu Mingxuan. If I knew that she was the girl Mingxuan had liked for a long time, I would follow them."


    "But you''ve offended her."


    "Oh, that''s the problem. Little Pickled Cabbage forgave me, but that Pug looked at me with reproachful eyes, and Ling Moxue didn''t smile at me tonight."


    "Oh!" Mi Zhibo suddenly sighed, "What about Jiang Manli?"


    Tonight, he was standing with a few friends, and he has never dared to dissuade and talk to him. He must not have any abnormal behavior in front of so many people, otherwise, with the sharp eyes of the man from the Gu family, his subtle expressions will be Easy to catch.


    "I don''t want to worry about her anymore. Knowing that her grandfather and Yang Biao blackmailed my dad, I feel disgusted. She must know about it, but she pretended to be innocent." Gu Xinyan said lightly, with a hint of anger in her tone.


    "Xin Yan, you can''t blame her for this matter, I guess she doesn''t know, she is just a pawn, besides, it is true that she likes Mingxuan."


    Hearing her husband speak for Jiang Manli like this, Gu Xinyan frowned, then slowly turned her head and stared at his face suspiciously, "Mi Zhibo, you don''t have a good impression of her, do you?"


    Mi Zhibo''s heart tightened, he hugged her hastily, closed his eyes and kissed her face, disturbing her sight and concentration from staring at his own eyes.


    "Wife, how can you look at your husband like this? You give me ten courages, and I don''t dare to mess around with other women."


    After speaking, he was eager to take off her pajamas.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand and straightened her face, "Hey! I''m talking about good feelings, not you messing with her! Mi Zhibo, have you always wanted to mess with her?"


    Women are really sensitive advanced animals.


    Comprehension ability is much stronger than that of men, and I especially like to make up many pictures in my brain, and I am also imaginative.


    "Okay, I said the wrong thing, you know I''m stupid, didn''t you say that my son is like me?" Mi Zhibo''s ability to coax his wife is not covered.


    He admitted his mistake, coaxed him again, coupled with his sophisticated provocative fingering, Gu Xinyan was quickly pressed under him and gasped...


    Jiang Manli didn''t wait for Mi Zhibo, and in a fit of anger, she drove downstairs to Mi''s house.


    After getting out of the car, she took out her mobile phone and called Mi Zhibo, but the other car was turned off.


    She took a few steps back, looked up at the window on the second floor, and found that it was pitch black inside, and Mi Zhibo''s car was parked outside.


    Apparently, the guy slept with his wife.


    She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, she walked over and kicked Mi Zhibo''s car...


    Beep beep! The car sounded a shrill siren.


    Gu Xinyan, whose mind was in a dull state, suddenly opened her eyes, pushed the man on top of her, and gasped, "Honey, is there... someone outside?"

 Chapter 205

    Mi Zhibo was in a state of agitation, so he didn''t care so much, he put his arms around her, and said in a rough voice, "Concentrate, don''t worry about it."


    When Jiang Manli downstairs heard the siren, her face turned pale, afraid that Gu Xinyan would come out to check, got into the car, and drove away quickly...


    Early the next morning, Mi Zhibo turned on his phone and saw a dangerous message from Jiang Manli¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t want to expose our relationship, come to our cozy cabin at ten o''clock!


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled, and he immediately thought of the siren of the car last night. He thought that Jiang Manli might have been here.


    After thinking about it, he replied behind Gu Xinyan''s back¡ª¡ª


    Don''t worry, baby, I''ll be here.


    ...


    On this day, Ling Moxue called Mu Shaofeng to ask for two days off.


    Mu Shaofeng said with a smile: "No need to ask, I have torn up your contract, and you are not my employee now."


    "Manager Mu..." Ling Moxue was full of thoughts and didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Congratulations on finally being with your lover. I''m happy for you. Let''s live and work together with Gu Mingxuan in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up, no one knew, he closed his eyes after putting down the phone, his nose was sore.


    Today, a pair of children did not go to school together with Mi Rongxing. Under the leadership of their parents, they accompanied Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan to the Ling family to propose marriage.


    Ling Zhongxiao learned that the Gu family was coming, so he got up early and cleaned the living room and courtyard, wearing a new suit and tie, with a happy face.


    But Zhao Qin was lying on the bed and didn''t get up. She said to Ling Zhongxiao: "If they ask, you just say that you were beaten by Gu Mingxuan last time, and you haven''t recovered until today."


    "Stop pretending, won''t you lose face?" Ling Zhongxiao said coldly.


    "I don''t want to see them anyway!"


    "Okay!" Ling Zhongxiao said coldly, "I don''t beg you, I also wish you could lie here and not meet the Gu family, otherwise, you will lose all my face!"


    "You?" Zhao Qin rolled her eyes with anger.


    It seemed that her husband had already begun to despise her and hated her, and there seemed to be no love in his eyes.


    Bang! Ling Zhongxiao closed the door without even looking back.


    He went downstairs to greet the young and old of the Gu family, and entertained Wu Ma warmly. The originally deserted and lonely living room was filled with laughter.


    "I''m so happy. For a long time, the fact that my daughter gave birth out of wedlock is like a stone on my heart. I feel uncomfortable." Ling Zhongxiao sat on the sofa and began to confess his inner feelings to the Gu family.


    "I''m sorry! It''s my fault." Gu Jincheng sincerely apologized to him.


    Ling Zhongxiao immediately stood up and raised his hand, "Don''t dare, Gu Dong is forced to, your father''s love deeply touched everyone, I was really touched when I received Xueer''s call last night, compared to you, I am ashamed to protect my children."


    He pulled Ling Moxue and said, "Now that you have accepted Xue''er, all my bitterness and sadness are gone. As long as she is good, I will be happy."


    "Father." Ling Moxue hugged his shoulder with red eyes.


    Ling Zhongxiao also had a sore nose, patted her arm, choked up and said: "I can finally explain to your mother under the nine springs, tomorrow I will go to the grave to tell her the good news."


    Gu Jincheng sneered at the butler who came with him, and the butler led someone to put down some gifts. Chen Yilan then took out a check from her purse and handed it over, "This is our bride price for you, please accept it."


    Ling Zhongxiao hastily rejected, shaking his head, "I can''t, I can''t take any more."


    What he said made Gu Jincheng and his wife startled, what do you mean by "I can''t ask for any more".


    "Grandpa, grandma, last time I asked daddy for 100 million for my grandpa." Ling Qiyang walked over and explained.


    "Yes, Dad, something happened to Mengmeng at that time, and it needs 100 million compensation." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    Gu Jincheng said "Oh", and then waved to his wife, "Give it to your in-laws, if you buy one and get two free for 100 million, our Gu family has made too much money, we can''t lose money to our in-laws."


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yilan smiled and handed over the check.


    Ling Zhongxiao was so moved that his hands trembled, he took it, turned around and took Ling Moxue''s hand, and stuffed the check into her hand, "You are the young mother who brought up the two children, you should accept the money the most."


    "Dad, this is the bride price for your old age. You can keep it for your retirement." Ling Moxue pressed it back again.


    Ling Zhongxiao covered the back of her hand, with tears in his eyes, "Dad has already accepted 100 million, I must not take the 200 million, otherwise what will happen to Dad? Dad is very clear in his heart, you keep this money, if Dad In the future, if something happens, you just need to lend a helping hand and help your elder brother."


    His words moved all the people present. Seeing this, Gu Jincheng said, "Moxue, you can keep it for your brother and make the company bigger when he comes back."


    "Yes, Dad, I have discussed it with my father-in-law. I want to help him reopen a company and let my brother-in-law come back to manage it."


    bang! As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of something falling to the ground upstairs.


    Everyone followed the prestige, and saw Zhao Qin with disheveled hair, wearing a white nightgown, pale face, like a hanged ghost.


    At her feet was a broken succulent bonsai.


    "Ling Zhongxiao! Don''t you care about me and Yaoyao? If you don''t want the 200 million dowry, you don''t want it? This family has me besides you!"


    Zhao Qin was hysterical and went downstairs.


    At this moment, she didn''t know where her strength came from.


    Walking up to Ling Moxue, she stretched out her hand to snatch the check. How could Ling Moxue be frightened by her appearance, she put her hands back, and stood up with a "thump".


    "Zhao Qin, my marriage has nothing to do with you! You don''t want to take even a cent of this money!" Ling Moxue sternly said.


    Zhao Qin was stiffened by her roar, and stared at her in disbelief.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and gave the butler a wink, telling him to take the children and leave first.


    The three children were also obedient and followed the housekeeper and servants away.


    "Ling Moxue, have you forgotten that I have raised you for so many years?" Zhao Qin angrily pointed at Ling Moxue''s nose after she lost her mind.


    Gu Mingxuan slapped her hand away, and stared at her coldly, "Do you want to break your hand? Try pointing again?" tqR1


    Shocked by his aura, Zhao Qin subconsciously took two steps back, grabbed Ling Zhongxiao, and yelled sadly: "You have no conscience, tell me clearly now! Do you want this family or this adopted daughter?" !?"


    Adopted daughter?


    The Gu family was startled at the same time when they heard the words, and looked at Ling Moxue in surprise, and then at Ling Zhongxiao in unison.


    Ling Zhongxiao was so angry that his heart ached, he shook off his wife''s hand, and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Zhao Qin, don''t just talk nonsense if you don''t like it. Wan''er was born to my ex-wife. I still don''t know?"


    Zhao Qin smiled coldly, "Ha! Since you don''t regard me as the hostess here, then I don''t want to save face for the Ling family."


    She turned around, glanced coldly at the adults present, and twitched the corners of her lips...


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Zhongxiao stared at her nervously.

 Chapter 206

    Zhao Qin smiled coldly, "I want to expose Ling Moxue''s life experience, she wasn''t born by you! She wasn''t!"


    "Shut up!" Ling Zhongxiao shouted sharply, trembling all over.


    "Why do you shut up? I have already investigated her life experience, because she looks too unlike you and Yao Yizhen. Later, I went to the hospital for investigation and found out that your ex-wife gave birth to a girl."


    Ling Moxue''s face turned pale slightly, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly put his arms around her waist, and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry about anything, I''m here."


    "Since you gave birth to a girl, is there something wrong?" Chen Yilan couldn''t help interjecting.


    "Yes, because the girl they brought back was not their own, but was given to them by someone else, and their biological daughter died two days after giving birth."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Zhao Qin''s lips curled up in a mocking arc, "So, the Ling Moxue in front of you is a woman of unknown background, maybe her mother is a chicken girl standing on the street."


    Snapped! Ling Zhongxiao slapped Zhao Qin hard on the face with all his strength...


    His face was livid, and after a slap fell, it seemed that the blood in his own heart was also broken.


    With a flick of his feet, he fell to the ground and closed his eyes tightly...


    "Dad! Dad!" Ling Moxue pounced on him, calling out to him in pain.


    "Quick! Call an ambulance." Gu Jincheng shouted.


    Gu Mingxuan squatted down, nervously and step by step began to resuscitate Ling Zhongxiao...


    An hour later, Mu Shaofeng received a call from Ling Moxue, saying that her father was critically ill and asked Ling Mengyao to go to the Central Hospital immediately.


    After Mu Shaofeng heard about the shock, he didn''t ask any more questions. He drove to Longhai Villa and took Ling Mengyao to the emergency center...


    "Father!" The two of them had just walked to the door of the emergency room when they heard Ling Moxue''s heart-piercing cry.


    Mu Shaofeng stopped in his tracks, his throat choked up, and his face changed slightly.


    Ling Mengyao shuddered, her eyes widened, and then she pushed Mu Shaofeng in front of her, and rushed into the emergency room crazily.


    Seeing the doctor in a white coat pull away Ling Moxue, hand her over to Gu Mingxuan, and then pull up the white cloth to cover her father on the hospital bed, her head buzzed, then she hugged her head and opened her mouth wide, "Ahh... ¡­what!"


    Before the end of the sound, she fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    ...


    Ling Zhongxiao died of myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage.


    Ling Mengyao was hospitalized to raise her baby, and Ling Moxue was wearing filial piety attire to keep watch in the mourning hall. She didn''t eat or drink for two whole days, and she became haggard all of a sudden.


    After Ling Jingchen received the call, he quit his job and immediately called his lover Sima Qinghui to go back to China with him.


    Said that his father passed away suddenly, and he hoped that he would take her back and comfort him before his spirit, saying that she was the wife he was going to marry. wxya


    But when Sima Qinghui heard that his father had passed away and the company went bankrupt, his tone suddenly became cold, saying that he had just found a job and had other things to do, so he didn''t want to go back to China.


    Ling Jingchen didn''t force it, she avoided seeing him, and he didn''t care about it. After packing his luggage, he rushed to N City the next day.


    When he saw his father in the crystal coffin of the funeral home, he was in grief for a moment, tears spilled on his clothes, and he couldn''t afford to kneel...


    Three days later, Ling Zhongxiao was cremated and buried, and the mourners lined up for a full mile.


    Because Ling Zhongxiao''s character is highly praised in the business world, people who are familiar with him all say that he is honest, honest, simple and sincere.


    Ling Jingchen prevented Zhao Qin from seeing him off, and only let Ling Mengyao, dressed in filial piety, send his father off for the last time under the care of Wu Ma and Xiao Can.


    Ling Moxue was already very weak, her eyes were swollen from crying, and she knelt in front of her father''s grave.


    Little Suancai knelt beside her and wept, "Mum, don''t be like this. If you are so sad, grandpa will be sad too."


    This was what Chen Yilan carefully taught her last night, and she remembered it very well.


    "Mommy, grandpa loves you very much. He hopes that you will live well, eat well, and marry Daddy well. Grandpa will only laugh in heaven if you are well."


    Ling Jingchen walked over holding Ling Qiyang''s hand, bent down to support Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, sauerkraut is right, Dad doesn''t want you to do this."


    Ling Moxue raised her eyes to look at him, threw herself into his arms and cried: "All this time, my father is like my life, I love him even myself, but I can''t stand him, I can''t stand him... "


    Recalling her father''s love for her since she was a child, Ling Moxue burst into tears again.


    Now that the Gu family has accepted her, she can live happily.


    Originally, I thought that I could take good care of my father in the future, so that he wouldn''t suffer any more, and wouldn''t have to be bullied by Zhao Qin anymore. I didn''t want to die within two days.


    This blow was too great for Ling Moxue.


    What''s more, on the day her father died, Zhao Qin revealed her shocking life experience again.


    If the fact is true, how can she repay kindness well if it is better to nourish kindness than to give birth to kindness?


    After burying her father and returning home, Ling Moxue fell ill and was on glucose for two consecutive days.


    By her side, Gu Mingxuan accompanied her non-stop, said warm words to her, let the two lovely children talk and laugh in front of her, and relieved her inner pain.


    After learning of Ling Zhongxiao''s death, Xia Yanni, who had already returned to the United States, rushed to N City with her husband Bai Shangfeng.


    On this day, Xia Yanni deliberately went to the street to buy some fresh vegetables, and asked her husband to cook a table of hometown dishes in the villa in Qinglian Lane.


    Gu Mingxuan put down the work at hand, and accompanied Ling Moxue and the two children back to Qinglian Lane...


    "Grandma!" Seeing Xia Yanni, little pickled cabbage jumped over happily, hugged her neck and kissed her, and pressed her cheek again.


    Bai Shangfeng on the side was straight, tall and handsome, if it wasn''t for the white hair on his temples and forehead lines on his face, it would be hard for people to see that he was nearly sixty years old just because of his energy.


    He glanced sharply at Gu Mingxuan and Ling Qiyang beside him, raised his eyebrows, and laughed, "It''s such a small world, Gu Mingxuan...Gu Jincheng''s eldest son is doing well!"


    Gu Mingxuan has already learned about Xia Yanni''s family members. He knows that Bai Shangfeng was once a well-known gangster in Country M, and after that, he quit his job and became a mercenary captain on a whim. He had fought against his father.


    When he got older, he started a business and raised the two sons of the Mu family, Mu Chengwei and Mu Shaofeng.


    "Hello, Uncle Bai!" Gu Mingxuan stepped forward and shook hands with him, "You are welcome."


    "Good boy, just like your father, with imposing manner." After finishing speaking, he looked at Ling Qiyang, his eyes sparkling, "There is no dog in Humen, this little guy will definitely be a general in the future."


    Ling Qiyang was calm and indifferent, and bowed to him, "Hi, grandpa! Thank you, grandpa."


    "Hahaha... good! I like it." He picked up Ling Qiyang and kissed Ling Qiyang on the face before he could react.


    Ling Qiyang''s face turned red instantly, this really made him feel awkward, okay?


    And for the sake of politeness, he can''t wipe his face.


    Seeing his son''s embarrassed face, Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    After a few days of recuperation, Ling Moxue''s complexion improved a lot. She greeted Bai Shangfeng with a smile, and then followed Xia Yanni upstairs...

 Chapter 207

    In the bedroom, Xia Yanni said a lot of heartfelt words to Ling Moxue, comforting her and said: "Don''t be sad, in the future there will be you and me, Godfather Bai, who will really love you."


    After Ling Qiyue listened to it, she blinked her big eyes and said, "Grandma, people say that when Mummy was just born, my own grandma threw her away, isn''t she very pitiful?"


    Xia Yanni was startled after hearing this, and grabbed Ling Qiyue, "Who said that?"


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, this daughter really couldn''t hide something in her heart, she had a big mouth.


    "Everyone is talking."


    Xia Yanni''s mood was turbulent for a while, she turned her head slowly, looked at Ling Moxue''s face, her lips trembled slightly, and a feeling of mutual connection between mother and daughter surged up again.


    "Xue''er." She opened her arms to embrace Ling Moxue and said excitedly, "Tell Godmother, what did your father tell you? Did he bring you back in the hospital, or where? Do you have any tokens?" Leave?"


    Ling Moxue was stunned, and her calm heart suddenly jumped when she said this¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Could it be that she is his biological mother?


    Suddenly, she pushed Xia Yanni away and stood up, shaking her head, feeling confused.


    "Godmother, don''t think too much, don''t think too much, my story may not be true, my dad...my dad didn''t tell me anything, he kept saying that I was born to my mother, otherwise, he wouldn''t I will be pissed off by Zhao Qin."


    "Xue''er..." Seeing her agitated and flustered, Xia Yanni was momentarily at a loss, she opened her hands, and tears fell from her eyes.


    Ling Qiyue stared blankly, and after a few seconds of stunned, she immediately turned around and ran out of her mother''s bedroom.


    "Xue''er, I told you that the godmother once gave birth to a daughter, but she was abandoned by her family." Xia Yanni choked on her sobs.


    Ling Moxue''s head was buzzing, and her heart was in a mess...


    Just yesterday, she said to her brother Ling Jingchen: "Brother, I don''t want to believe Zhao Qin''s words. I was born by my parents. It''s true that Zhao Qin said that that day to piss my father off."


    "Xue''er, I don''t know the truth about this matter, because my parents never mentioned it," Ling Jingchen said thoughtfully, "If it''s true, then you should be able to find your biological parents."


    She shook her head and said lightly: "If it is true, I will never go to them. They gave birth to me and did not support me, and abandoned me cruelly. Is it worth me to look for it? I am Ling Zhongxiao, Yao Yizhen''s daughter in this life! I I won''t recognize them, never!"


    But now, Xia Yanni even suspects that she gave birth to her.


    Don''t let such a "bloody" thing happen, she would rather believe that her biological parents are dead, or don''t exist at all, rather than being the godmother in front of her.


    Otherwise, how could I blame her? To blame her? wxya


    "Xue''er." Gu Mingxuan came in, saw Ling Moxue leaning against the window with a pale face, he hurried over to hug her, patted her on the back, "Don''t think too much, calm down."


    "I''m sorry, Xue''er, the godmother is in a hurry. She misses her eldest daughter so much. Otherwise... Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to suspect that you are my real daughter." Xia Yanni seemed to have calmed down. , come over and apologize.


    Ling Moxue pushed Gu Mingxuan away, wiped away the tears seeping from the corners of her eyes, and hugged Xia Yanni''s shoulder with complicated emotions.


    "Godmother, it''s me who should say I''m sorry, I can''t have such an agitated and naive reaction... Mainly because I don''t want to accept this fact."


    After Xia Yanni listened, she asked awkwardly: "If it''s true, do you hate your biological parents?"


    "Well, if they''re alive, I don''t want to know each other. I hate them for throwing me away."


    Xia Yanni felt a pain in her heart, yes, what child doesn''t hate her parents for abandoning her when she was born?


    If it were her, she would also be resentful.


    Ling Moxue suddenly heard Xia Yanni sobbing, rolled her eyes, and realized that she was too casual and honest when she said such words, without considering Xia Yanni''s inner feelings at this time.


    "Godmother, don''t be sad, you are different from others, you didn''t abandon the child yourself." She comforted Xia Yanni again.


    "It''s all the same, child. I just hope that I can see my child in the future to see if she is living well. The godmother doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask her to be safe and happy."


    Bai Shangfeng who was standing at the door was slightly moved after hearing this, and sighed softly...


    In this world, he is probably the only one who knows how much his wife misses the abandoned daughter. This is her heart disease.


    His eyes turned slightly, and his eyes locked tightly on Ling Moxue''s face, he looked more and more like his wife when she was young.


    no! He must help his wife find her eldest daughter and fulfill her wish.


    ...


    After having lunch in Qinglian Lane, the two children went back to the Gu family compound, while Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue went to the company.


    Ling Moxue has re-entered the design department, and she must continue to complete the final work of the set of "Crystal Love".


    The employees have learned about the love story between her and Gu Mingxuan from various channels, so now they look at her with natural and envious eyes, and they also have indescribable respect for her.


    No one dared to look at her strangely as the eldest mistress of the Gu family.


    Gu Mingxuan was afraid that she hadn''t adjusted her mood yet, and as soon as he finished his work, he would come down to take a look at her in person. He was so nervous that other employees didn''t dare to walk around or raise their heads.


    And President Gu only treats them as air, and is so considerate to his wife...


    Making coffee, taking fruit, and rubbing her shoulders with his hands, he showed off his "love" generously.


    Hehe... Finally someone couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This smile was like a fuse, blasting the pent-up air in the design department.


    Ever since, a snicker turned into a snicker of many people, with envy, joy, and no malice...


    "Stop!" President Gu ordered, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, with resentful eyes¡ª¡ª


    Who let you down? As a big CEO, who doesn''t think it''s too novel and fun to show courteousness to your wife in front of so many people?


    But President Gu didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He raised his sword eyebrows solemnly, straightened his posture, and raised his hands, "Stand up, all of you stand up for me."


    When more than a dozen employees in the design department heard the words, they couldn''t help trembling, and stood up cautiously, not knowing where to turn their eyes.


    At first, they saw with their own eyes that President Gu dumped that talkative female employee and fired her on the spot.


    When the manager came out of the office, he saw Mr. Gu standing in front of him, and all the employees stood up. He was so nervous that his hair almost stood on end.


    Damn, did he come down to inspect or teach?


    "President, what''s the matter with you? They... They are very serious about their work now, and they respect Miss Ling very much." The manager still loves his subordinates.


    Gu Mingxuan''s sharp eyes scanned all the employees, and suddenly raised his thin lips, and raised his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Laugh, you can laugh wantonly, don''t hold back, it''s a loss to TK Group if you hold back your body! After laughing, work hard, I''ll treat you tonight, everyone go to the hotel!"


    As soon as the words fell, the employees looked at me and I looked at you. I couldn''t believe that the cold-faced president would say such a thing.


    Not only the employees, Ling Moxue was also stunned.

 Chapter 208

    After the manager was stunned for a while, he dug out his ear piercings, and leaned carefully to Gu Mingxuan''s side, "President, can you say it again?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, patted his shoulder dissatisfied, and said seriously: "I, Gu Mingxuan, can''t speak clearly? Laugh! Laugh for me!"


    The manager was shocked, and then he opened his mouth wide, "Hahaha..."


    When he smiled, the "firecrackers" in the design department exploded, and as a result, more than a dozen employees burst into laughter together, in various poses¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    And the serious President Gu took Ling Moxue''s hand, and affectionately took her out.


    When he returned to the CEO''s office, he closed the door tightly, carried Ling Moxue to the lounge, and hurriedly unbuttoned her clothes...


    "Gu Mingxuan, you are too reckless, this is working time." Ling Moxue grabbed his hand.


    With red eyes, he raised her chin, lowered his head and grabbed her nonsense mouth forcefully, and he didn''t move away until she was panting and blushing.


    "Honey, how long has it been? I haven''t touched it for ten and a half months. Are you going to die of thirst?"


    Ling Moxue blushed, "If you want to do it, you have to wait until you get home... Ugh!"


    Don''t let her say any more, women sometimes have to use force to be obedient.


    Gu Mingxuan sealed her mouth, fell down on the bed, and told her with actions¡ª¡ª


    I can''t wait, I want to do it now!


    This President Gu was doing whatever he wanted in the lounge, having a turmoil with the woman he loved. His old man knocked on the door outside, but he didn''t open it after knocking for a long time.


    He glanced at Ji Feng seriously...


    Ji Feng''s scalp was numb, and he said, "Just now, the CEO dragged Miss Ling Moxue in."


    Gu Jincheng raised his brows, he understood, this son is young and vigorous, Ling Zhongxiao passed away a few days ago, everyone was busy, Ling Moxue was not feeling well, and she was in a bad mood, probably because of her depression.


    He didn''t go in any more, turned around and left the group building with Huang Cheng.


    When he got home, he saw his grandson and granddaughter playing in the living room, so he went up and patted his grandson''s head, "Why don''t you go to school?"


    "Grandpa, have you forgotten that my grandma Xia has returned to China? She invited us home for dinner." Ling Qiyang glanced at him and replied clearly.


    Gu Jincheng stroked his forehead suddenly, yes, Xia Yanni and Bai Shang have come to N City.


    It should be said that we are old acquaintances, and we should meet each other, but Xia Yanni...


    "Grandpa, Grandma Xia cried today. She said that she had a daughter that she couldn''t find. She suspected that her biological daughter was Mommy, but Mommy said she wouldn''t recognize her father or mother." The nagging little pickle also came up to talk.


    Gu Jincheng was shocked after hearing this, his handsome face stiffened.


    "Baby princess, did your grandma Xia really say that?" Chen Yilan who came downstairs asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you." Ling Qiyue nodded seriously.


    Chen Yilan then looked at her husband, seeing his strange expression, she couldn''t help but frowned slightly, doubts arose in her heart, "Jin Cheng, grandma Xia is Xia Yanni, right?"


    Gu Jincheng lowered his eyes to avoid his wife''s probing gaze, picked up the briefcase, "I''m going to the study."


    He avoided talking about it, and Chen Yilan''s doubts deepened. She sat down and hugged Ling Qiyue, "Come on, grandma will comb your hair."


    "Grandma, let me answer for grandpa. My grandma Xia''s name is Xia Yanni." Little Pickled Cabbage said solemnly.


    Chen Yilan felt sore, and forced a smile, "Oh, grandma knows."


    Xia Yanni, but her husband''s first love girlfriend, after ten years of marriage, she discovered his secret in her husband''s notebook.


    There is a black and white photo of Xia Yanni in that notebook, she looks pretty and delicate, with exquisite facial features, now that she thinks about it, she does look a bit like Ling Moxue.


    After so many years, the sweetness of first love can''t be erased from the husband''s heart, right?


    Thinking that her husband might still be thinking about Xia Yanni, Chen Yilan felt uncomfortable. After helping her granddaughter comb her hair, she went upstairs.


    Pushing open the door of the study, a puff of smoke came head-on.


    "Gu Jincheng, how old are you now? Do you still think you are young, a brat?" Chen Yilan spoke with a sour taste, "Your first love is back, and you feel restless?"


    "Sit down!" Gu Jincheng gave her a serious look, "Close the door!"


    Chen Yilan naturally didn''t dare to disobey him, she closed the door, and she sat beside him, "Tell me, why do you still act like you can''t let Xia Yanni go?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just confused that I treated her well back then, why she proposed to break up and then left the country without a word." Gu Jincheng said what was in his heart. wxya


    Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback, "She proposed it?"


    "Didn''t you peek at my notes?"


    The corner of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, this old man is really observant.


    She gave him a blank look, and she said angrily: "I peeked, but I only glanced at the photo, and Xia Yanni was written on the back, so I guessed that she was your first love, otherwise, you wouldn''t have taken the initiative to talk to her back then." Falling in love requires your parents to pull a large group of girls for you to choose."


    Thinking of that scene like the emperor picking a concubine, Chen Yilan wanted to laugh.


    How could she be so stupid back then, to even sign up, just like this time for Gu Mingxuan''s beauty pageant.


    Fortunately, the pure and young girl was taken by him.


    She is the smallest and shortest compared to other girls.


    She was only nineteen years old that year, and she was studying at university. He chose her for the first time they met, but he pressed her directly to the bed the second time he met, saying that he wanted to try whether she would work or not...


    She remembered that she boldly said to him at that time: "Do you want to return it if it doesn''t work?"


    "If it doesn''t work, of course you have to return it, otherwise how will you live your life?"


    He was so straightforward, after tasting her delicacy, he said: "It''s okay, it''s pretty good, just you, get married next week."


    The two got married like this, and it took thirty years in a flash.


    "I''m very loyal to my relationship. If she hadn''t left me, I wouldn''t be your wife now." Gu Jincheng was really honest.


    Chen Yilan rolled his eyes at him, "Do you regret marrying me? Thinking about waiting, just wait until Xia Yanni changes her mind?"


    "Nonsense, do I still have our lovely grandchildren?"


    "So, it''s good for you to marry me?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, looking at the cute girly smile on his wife''s lips, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "You''re already a woman with a yellow face, and you''re still a girl."


    "Damn old man!" Chen Yilan patted his arm coquettishly.


    Gu Jincheng was not annoyed either, his serious face was filled with a faintly pampering smile, "Yi Lan, how about it, since she is Ling Moxue''s godmother and Bai Shangfeng and I know each other again, someday we will invite them to eat How about a meal?"


    "Well, well, I won''t be jealous anyway."


    She could see that what her husband had said before was an expression of his true feelings, he just had a knot in his heart that hadn''t been untied, and he didn''t really have any feelings for Xia Yanni anymore.


    Chen Yilan has true love for her!


    ...

 Chapter 209

    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan hosted several tables of guests at the Jindu Hotel. One was the employees of the company, and the other was friends who did not attend the banquet that night for the two children to recognize their ancestors.


    The friends who did not attend the banquet were mainly from Ling Moxue''s side, because at that time, no one would have thought that the Gu family would accept Ling Moxue so quickly, so they were embarrassed to celebrate.


    Now, it was a foregone conclusion that Ling Moxue was the eldest mistress of the Gu family, and all the friends who received the call happily joined in the fun.


    Among them were Xia Yanni, Bai Shangwen, Bai Lu and Chu Mobei.


    It''s a pity that Brother Mu Chengwei didn''t come over. Ling Moxue called, but Mu Shaofeng didn''t answer. It was only later that I found out that he had gone to the United States, and he didn''t know when he would return.


    Mu Chengwei asked Xia Yanni to send a gift, and invited the couple to visit Haibin City with their children when they have time.


    Ling Moxue introduced her brother to everyone at the banquet, Bai Lu was very excited when she saw him, and held his arm generously, "Brother, brother" called sweetly, which made Ling Jingchen feel embarrassed.


    Ling Jingchen was tall, estimated to be around 1.86 meters, with a healthy wheat-colored skin and handsome features, very much like Ling Zhongxiao when he was young.


    Hao Youjia met him once. That year when he was going to study in France, she accompanied Ling Moxue to the airport to see him off. At that time, Ling Jingchen looked like a young boy, but now he is really mature, with a very masculine look. powerful.


    "Hello! I''m Hao Youjia, Ling Moxue''s classmate, do you still know me?" Hao Youjia smiled shyly.


    Ling Jingchen took a fixed look, and raised his thin lips, "Cookie cat?"


    Hao Youjia was taken aback for a moment, and then his cheeks turned even redder, "Brother Jingchen, you call me like that...where do you want my face to be?"


    "Hahaha..." Ling Jingchen laughed heartily, and patted her shoulder lightly, "We met you when you were in the freshman year of high school. You were so short back then, but now you are really tall."


    After he finished speaking, he gestured, and Hao Youjia''s head just reached his shoulders.


    Still quite short, only two centimeters short of 1.6 meters. wxya


    Hao Youjia lowered his eyes in embarrassment, and Baozi blushed so much that water dripped out, "I love vegetables, and I don''t want to grow tall."


    "It''s not bad for a girl to be so tall." Ling Jingchen held up the wine glass, "Come on, let''s have a drink. I hope the friendship between you and my sister will last forever."


    The two clinked glasses and looked at each other with smiles.


    Seeing them face to face, Ling Qiyue suddenly ran over and interposed between them, raised her head, and looked at Ling Jingchen from a ninety-degree angle of view, "Uncle, Aunt Mao doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    Pfft...Hao Youjia accidentally spit out the sip of wine he just drank.


    "Sauer, how can you expose my personal privacy?" Hao Youjia didn''t want to embarrass himself in front of the handsome man, so he grabbed Ling Qiyue''s little hand and ran away.


    After reaching the corridor of the hotel, Hao Youjia wiped his mouth, sat on a chair in the corridor, and looked at Ling Qiyue resentfully, "The little one has a quick mouth, no wonder you always make you sew your mouth shut."


    "Do you also like my uncle?" Tong Yan Wuji, Ling Qiyue asked again.


    "Yeah, how did you see that?"


    "I see you are shy."


    "But I like your other uncle."


    "Which one?" Ling Qiyue was confused now, she only had one uncle.


    Hao Youjia pinched her little nose and raised her eyebrows, "Secret it!"


    ...


    Xu Zhihui has known Xia Yanni for a long time, and this time together, she chatted with Xia Yanni all the time, taking advantage of Ling Moxue''s inattention, Xia Yanni gently took her hand and asked, "Has Xueer ever talked to you about her biological parents?"


    Xu Zhihui was slightly surprised, and Jier shook his head and said, "No, she only said one thing during the funeral last time, saying that she would not believe Zhao Qin''s words."


    "Then do you know where Zhao Qin is now?"


    "She...she should still be in Zizhu Mountain villa. Uncle Ling''s last words said that he left the villa to her and Ling Mengyao."


    "Oh, I see." She patted the back of Xu Zhihui''s hand lightly again, her voice lowered, "Don''t tell Xueer about the matter I asked you."


    Xu Zhihui''s eyes were full of doubts, "Auntie, do you want to investigate Ling Moxue''s life experience?"


    Xia Yanni smiled bitterly. This was her heart disease. She knew that Ling Moxue had no feelings for her biological parents, and she didn''t want to recognize each other, but she still couldn''t help but want to make this matter clear.


    "I''m also asking casually. After all, she is my goddaughter now, and I want to care about it."


    "Oh." Xia Yanni nodded understandingly.


    The dinner party was held relatively late, even though Gu Mingxuan was blocked by Ling Moxue, he still drank a few more cups, and when he got home, his stomach felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Yilan took care of the two children to sleep, and knocked on Gu Mingxuan''s room, "Moxue, do you need mommy''s help?"


    Ling Moxue was wiping Gu Mingxuan''s face, and smiled slightly, "Mom, just help him make a glass of milk for him to drink."


    "Okay." Chen Yilan went downstairs, was about to go upstairs after soaking the milk, when she heard the door was opened, she turned her head and saw that it was her daughter.


    "Xinyan, what are you doing back home so late?" Chen Yilan asked strangely.


    Gu Xinyan waved her hands back, and a little guy poked his head in, and then slowly moved to the living room.


    "Grandma, I... want to sleep here in the future."


    Chen Yilan smiled, "Okay, I know you can''t do without Brother Pug and the little princess, how about this, you sleep in your mother''s room."


    Mi Rongxing paused, scratched his scalp, and said, "Grandma, I also want... I also want grandpa to arrange a children''s room for me, just like Pug, sleeping next to him."


    Now Chen Yilan was in a bit of a dilemma, all the rooms on the third floor had been used, and there was no room left.


    "Xinyan, tell your son well, I''m going to see your brother now, he''s drunk too much." Chen Yilan didn''t want the milk to get cold, so she went upstairs after speaking.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips in displeasure, threw the leather bag on the sofa, and patted her son''s head angrily, "Now not only your father doesn''t care about you, even grandpa and grandma don''t like you anymore."


    When she hit and said that, Mi Rongxing cried aggrievedly.


    Ling Moxue heard the crying and came down from upstairs, and seeing Gu Xinyan''s ugly face, she stepped forward and took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Xing''er, do you want to sleep here?"


    "Yes, auntie." Mi Rongxing wiped away tears and nodded.


    "Call me aunt!" Gu Xinyan raised her lower lip, and cast a sidelong glance at Ling Moxue. She didn''t know whether it was resentment or hatred, but it was weird anyway.


    "Aunt." Mi Rongxing hastily changed his words.


    Ling Moxue didn''t bother to argue with Gu Xinyan, she touched Mi Rongxing''s face, smiled slightly, "Let''s go upstairs and sleep with Brother Pu, his bed is big."


    Mi Rongxing left with her, and Gu Xinyan was ignored, so she couldn''t help feeling panicked.


    She picked up the cigarette on the coffee table and smoked a cigarette. After taking a few puffs, she realized that she was trying to conceive, so she had to pinch it out. Then she took a few sips from the water glass, got up and went upstairs.


    Leaning against the door of the children''s room, through the crack of the door, she saw Ling Moxue patiently helping Mi Rongxing take off his shoes and clothes, and then covered him with the quilt...

 Chapter 210

    There was a smile on her side face, and her expression was gentle. Before turning off the headlights, she leaned down and kissed Mi Rongxing''s forehead, and said, "Good night."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was like boiling water bubbling hot bubbles, being squeezed and choked in her throat...


    With a sore nose, she turned and leaned against the corner wall, quietly waiting for the sound of Ling Moxue''s footsteps.


    Ling Moxue came out, and her sensitive nose smelled a trace of smoke. With doubts, she walked to the corner and saw Gu Xinyan drooping her head in melancholy.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" She asked first.


    Gu Xinyan sniffled her nose and stopped turning her head, "You don''t need to care." tqR1


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "I don''t want to care about you either, it''s just that I''m curious to see you pointing your nose to the ground for the first time."


    "Where did my nose face the ground?" Gu Xinyan raised her voice and turned to stare at her.


    Ling Moxue smiled again, "Just now, didn''t you lower your head? Did you hold your breath at home and wanted to complain when you returned to your mother''s house?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Xinyan straightened her waist.


    Being peeped into the inner world is like being stripped naked, it is really embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Ling Moxue faced her calmly, "They are all women, women look at women better than men look at women, don''t they?"


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth and choked...


    Yes, even Ling Moxue could see her loss and melancholy, but Mi Zhibo couldn''t see what she was yearning for at all.


    During this period of time, he often didn''t come home, and he even forgot to promise her to travel abroad.


    Tonight, Mi Zhibo didn''t come back again, so she called him and asked him where he was. He said that he was on a temporary business trip in another province and would not be home until the day after tomorrow.


    She was so angry that she threw away her mobile phone, and she had to wait for her to call to find out if she was going on a business trip?


    It just so happened that Mi Rongxing was crying to go to her grandma''s house, so she took her son back to her mother''s house.


    The natal family is the natal family, and the air sucked up is warm.


    It''s just that she was really afraid that Ling Moxue would be prejudiced against her and make a bad face on her married aunt. After all, she was the aunt who bullied her time and time again.


    He used a hard shell to cover his body before, and was on guard against Ling Moxue, and still put on an arrogant demeanor.


    But seeing with her own eyes that Ling Moxue loved Mi Rongxing as much as before, her heart was shaken, and the hard shell on the outside was slowly softening...


    "Ling Moxue, don''t try to laugh at my unhappy marriage." She still wanted to get angry and save face, "Mi Zhibo and I are very affectionate, no worse than your relationship with Mingxuan."


    "Really? That''s the best, good night." Ling Moxue walked directly into the bedroom.


    Gu Xinyan saw that she was not indifferent to her anymore, and felt anxious, but the relationship between the two of them is not very good at the moment, and she can''t express her thoughts frankly with her, so she took a deep breath, turned and went upstairs.


    Not long after she entered the room, Chen Yilan knocked on the door.


    "Xinyan, do you have something on your mind?" Chen Yilan asked as soon as she entered the door.


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide, "Who said I have something on my mind?"


    "Xue''er." Chen Yilan didn''t hide anything, took her hand and sat on the edge of the bed, "Xue''er is a smart woman, she smells the smoke on your body."


    "Just by the smell of smoke, you know I have something on my mind? Is she pretending to be smart?"


    "Xinyan, just tell me, what else can you keep secret from your mother?"


    Chen Yilan looked at her daughter earnestly and kindly, and raised her hand to touch her forehead, "Look at you, you''ve lost weight these few days."


    "Mom..." Mother''s caress seemed to open a valve in her heart, and she couldn''t control her emotions. She hugged Chen Yilan and began to cry, "I''m upset, upset."


    "Tell me." Chen Yilan patted her on the back and said softly, "It will make you feel better if you say it."


    "Mi Zhibo has changed."


    ...


    The next morning, Gu Mingxuan woke up.


    Seeing the little woman beside him sleeping soundly, a happy smile appeared on his handsome face, his arm passed under her neck, he gently held her in his arms, and the other hand greedily reached into her pajamas...


    Waking up hazily, Ling Moxue kicked him and snorted in a daze, "Pervert."


    "Hehe..." The man let out a low laugh that sank to the bottom of his throat, his soft lips gently sucked her round earlobes, and his hoarse voice was even more magnetic and seductive, "My husband is lewd but not lewd."


    The man who said "not lewd" turned over and grabbed his wife''s mouth to absorb her fragrance after waking up...


    At this time, the three children next door woke up.


    Ling Qiyang sat up and pushed Mi Rongxing beside him, "Why did you sleep on my bed?"


    Mi Rongxing turned over in a daze, "I didn''t come here by running, it was your mommy who carried me up."


    "Is it you who stay here?"


    Mi Rongxing pouted, "Brother, this is my home too."


    Well, Ling Qiyang didn''t want to say any more, got out of bed and washed, put on his clothes and went to the princess room, and saw his sister getting up, her hair was messed up, and her eyes were squinting to drive away the sleepy bugs.


    Ling Qiyang took out a set of clothes from the closet and threw it on her head, "Put it on, it''s getting cold."


    "Guokuo," Little Suancai called him, ripped off his clothes and muttered, "Didn''t Daddy say he would take us abroad to play?"


    "We''re leaving in a few days, so we''re going to get things sorted out over the weekend."


    "Really?"


    "Um."


    When Mi Rongxing heard that Ling Qiyang and his sister were going to London, he immediately put on his clothes and ran upstairs, dragging his mother out of the bed.


    "Mom, I''m going to London too!"


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her eyes, annoyed when she got up, "Why are you going to London? Your dad didn''t come home!"


    "I won''t go with you guys, I''ll go with Ling Qiyang!"


    After he finished speaking, he ran away, and Gu Xinyan was in a daze...


    They are going to London?


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Downstairs, Ling Qiyue began to knock on her parents'' room, "It''s dawn, are you still awake?"


    When Ling Moxue heard her daughter''s cry, she buried her hot face on her husband''s neck, biting his flesh, not daring to groan again.


    Gu Mingxuan pulled up the quilt and continued to spend time with his wife, turning a deaf ear to his daughter''s cries.


    "Guokuo, Daddy and Mommy slept so well." The little pickled cabbage breathed out after calling for a long time without getting a response.


    "Come here! What are you arguing about, adults are more tired than us, let them sleep more." Ling Qiyang waved.


    The siblings reached the second floor hand in hand. Ling Qiyue glanced at the door of her grandfather''s room and blinked her big eyes, "Guokuo, do you think grandpa and grandma are up yet?"


    "no."


    The whole villa is so quiet, the adults must not have gotten up.


    "I''ll call." Ling Qiyue ran to knock on the door again.


    At this moment, Grandpa''s door opened, he was wearing a white nightgown, and his face straightened, Ling Qiyue was so frightened that he quickly took two steps back, put his hands on his chin, and stared straight at him.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s adorable appearance, Gu Jincheng couldn''t help laughing again, "Haha... come here, Xiaoyue''er, grandpa hug her."


    Ling Qiyue threw herself into his arms happily, and kissed him on the cheek, "Good morning, Grandpa."


    "Hey, tell grandpa why you got up so early?" Gu Jincheng fondled her face.


    "Because I''m happy, we''re going to grandpa''s house in London."


    "Grandpa London?"


    Ling Qiyue paused, was the expression wrong?

 Chapter 211

    Thinking about it, Ling Qiyue immediately reorganized her words, "It''s Grandpa''s house in London. Daddy said it''s so big and beautiful there. After we''re done playing there, we''re going back to Paris to see our friends."


    "Really? Well, grandpa gave you something. When you arrive at your home in London..."


    He whispered a few words in Ling Qiyue''s ear mysteriously, then walked to the cabinet and put her down, took out a bright key from it and stuffed it into her hand, "Put it away, don''t tell anyone."


    Chen Yilan woke up when she heard their voices. She put on her clothes and asked with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    "Grandma, this is a secret between me and grandpa." Ling Qiyue put her little hands behind her back, and said to Chen Yilan solemnly, "Grandma, we are going to England, don''t think too much about sauerkraut."


    "Hehe... Don''t you know that grandma is going too?"


    "what?"


    ...


    After breakfast, the huge dining room was full of people, big and small, very lively.


    A rare bright smile appeared on Gu Jincheng''s face. He was obviously satisfied with such a life.


    "Mingxuan, has the wedding photography team been notified yet?" he asked.


    "The notice is in place, and they are leaving for London today to prepare."


    Gu Xinyan took a sip of milk, raised her head and said to her father, "Dad, I want to go too."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you dislike London?"


    "I''ll help them take care of their children. Anyway, Mi Rongxing will follow, so I''ll go over and help take care of the three children."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "Your mother is following, you are at home."


    "Dad, just agree with me to go." Gu Xinyan acted like a baby.


    Ling Moxue smiled, turned her head, and called out to Gu Jincheng gently: "Father, just let Xinyan go, let her go and relax."


    It was the first time I heard my daughter-in-law call him "Dad", Gu Jincheng felt warm and nodded, "Then arrange the work yourself, Xinyan, and listen to Zhibo''s opinion."


    "Zhibo doesn''t care about her anymore, she has been busy with work." Chen Yilan sighed, and did not express her doubts.


    "What''s he busy with? How important is it to manage a hotel and a company?" Gu Jincheng said angrily.


    "He said he was on a business trip and didn''t come back for a few days. If your daughter didn''t call him, he wouldn''t tell her."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback after hearing this, this is not a good sign.


    After staring and thinking for a moment, he put down the bread in his hand, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and looked slightly serious, "You all go out to relax, leave it to me here, don''t guess about some things for the time being, and give evidence for everything."


    Gu Xinyan understood, nodded, "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Jincheng turned to Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue again, "Before going abroad, you should tear up your marriage certificate first, it will be convenient for you to go out."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled handsomely, "Yes, Dad."


    ...


    On this day, Xia Yanni and Bai Shangfeng were sitting on the sofa in Ling''s living room.


    Madam Wu made tea for them and said Madam Ling would come down later.


    Xia Yanni looked around, and finally her eyes stopped on Ling Zhongxiao''s portrait. She remembered seeing him standing in front of Ling Moxue''s yard under the dew one morning, and her nose couldn''t help but feel sore.


    What a great father to go.


    If he really brought up his daughter, how can he return this love to him?


    Thinking of this, her eyes turned red again, Bai Shangfeng saw that she was moved, and gently patted her on the shoulder, "Calm down, Mrs. Ling has come down."


    Xia Yanni took a few breaths, raised her head, and looked at Zhao Qin who was slowly coming down the stairs.


    Zhao Qin''s complexion was sallow, and she had lost a lot of weight. It seemed that her husband''s sudden death was a heavy blow to her, and according to her husband''s last words, she only got the right to live in this villa.


    It turned out that Ling Zhongxiao went to Longhai Villa to visit Ling Mengyao one day before his death, and had a heart-to-heart talk with Mu Shaofeng, and learned about the grievances of the Mu and Zhao families from him.


    He immediately decided to return a part of the Mu family''s due to the Mu family with capital and interest, and wrote a will on the same day, and handed it over to the lawyer.


    On the third day after his death, the lawyer went to her home to read the will, and Zhao Qin would not get any other property except the right to live in the villa and a part of the dividends she owned.


    As for Ling Mengyao and Ling Moxue, apart from compensating the Mu family for the original land and paying interest and profits for so many years, the rest will be shared equally between them. As for his son Ling Jingchen, he only gave him the right to inherit the new company, and he is at his own risk...


    He didn''t give Ling Jingchen any cash property, but let him run the company, just hoping that he would not sit back and enjoy the benefits, and let him start from scratch to start a big business that truly belongs to the Ling family!


    "Hello!" Seeing Zhao Qin approaching, Xia Yanni was naturally respectful and polite, and introduced herself with a smile, "My surname is Xia, Ling Moxue''s godmother, and this is my husband Bai Shangfeng."


    Zhao Qin glanced at them lightly, expressionless, "Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you ma''am." Xia Yanni sat on the sofa, and Bai Shangfeng wanted to smoke, but she also slapped it away.


    "Why does Mrs. Xia want to see me?" Zhao Qin asked proactively. wxya


    Xia Yanni smiled, "Since I''m here, let me get straight to the point. I heard that you have evidence that Ling Moxue was not born to Ling Zhongxiao and his wife. Can you tell us what evidence it is?"


    Zhao Qin smiled slightly after hearing this, "As a godmother, Mrs. Xia also cares about this matter so much, it seems that Ling Moxue''s luck is really good."


    "Yes, I love her very much."


    Zhao Qin didn''t turn her head coldly, neither salty nor indifferent, "Madam doesn''t need to express how much she loves her in front of me, I don''t love that woman."


    "I know, but you are willing to see us today, which shows that you are not as unreasonable as you imagined." Xia Yanni calmly dealt with it calmly.


    These words were a bit heartwarming, and Zhao Qin''s complexion improved slightly.


    "I can only tell you that she is RH-negative blood type, while my husband is O-type blood, and his ex-wife is A-type blood. The husband''s own daughter died two days after giving birth."


    After Zhao Qin finished speaking, she turned her head and saw that Xia Yanni''s lips were trembling slightly and her eyes were red, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why is Mrs. Xia so excited?"


    Bai Shangfeng embraced his wife''s shoulders, and smiled at Zhao Qin, "She is a woman who is easily moved, thank you Madam Ling, let''s go first."


    If you don''t leave, your wife may cry.


    Because, the wife''s blood type is RH negative blood.


    "Honey, don''t mention this to Xue''er for the time being, because it''s not that you and Lulu have the same blood type in this world. There are many people with the same blood type. When you get Xue''er''s hair, I''ll get it for you Appraisal, this is the only way to truly prove that she is your daughter."


    Sitting in the car, Bai Shangfeng said this to his wife seriously.


    Xia Yanni wiped her tears, choked up and said: "Mother''s feeling is not wrong. I felt a little strange in my heart when I first saw her. She should be the child I lost for more than 20 years."


    "But now we have to use scientific evidence to prove it, and Xue''er is very opposed to this matter."


    Xia Yanni nodded: "I know, so I want to bring my mother back first."

 Chapter 212

    Bai Shangfeng thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll send someone to pick up the old lady. Only she knows the whole process best. After so many years, the old man''s heart knot should be opened." tqR1


    After a pause, he said again: "The house I bought is estimated to be furnished today, and it will be ready to live in when the old lady comes back."


    "Well, thank you husband." Xia Yanni smiled at him.


    ...


    Ling Jingchen is very busy these days. In addition to dealing with the aftermath of Dream Company, he also has to actively prepare for the establishment of a new company.


    Gu Mingxuan sent him a bodyguard to assist him in handling affairs, and sent Ning Wei to be his secretary.


    On this day, he was looking at the decoration in the office building of the new company, when the phone in his pocket rang, he took it out and looked at it, with a doting smile on his face, "Yue''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, Daddy asked me to tell you to go to the Pearl Tower Revolving Restaurant for dinner tonight." Qi Lingyue said sweetly.


    "Okay, uncle received."


    After hanging up the phone, he walked out of the building, and suddenly saw a familiar figure standing beside his car, frowned slightly, and walked over, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Brother." Ling Mengyao took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, looking sad and helpless, "Can you accompany me to the pregnancy test? The doctor said it''s best if my husband can accompany me."


    Ling Jingchen glanced at her slightly bulging stomach lightly, "Mu Shaofeng hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Well," Ling Mengyao nodded, with tears in the corners of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Even if he is at home, he won''t accompany me."


    Ling Jingchen already knew about the entanglement between her and Mu Shaofeng. To be honest, his position was the same as Ling Moxue''s, and he did not support them being together at all.


    "Since he has no feelings for you, what do you have to do to pester him? This is irresponsible to you and to the child." He had to say a few words to her.


    After hearing this, Ling Mengyao raised her head, choked up and said, "Brother, do you know what it''s like to love someone? I can laugh for him, cry for him, or die for him... Losing him, I feel that the world is dark, Even if he ignores me, as long as I''m in his home, where he''s around, I''ll feel at ease."


    "Is a twisted melon sweet? Not only are you unhappy yourself, but you also make him feel bad."


    "But the child is his. He doesn''t need to love me, but he must love the child, right?"


    Ling Jingchen opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    Opening the car door, he sighed, "Go in, I''ll accompany you."


    ...


    After returning from the pregnancy test at the hospital, Ling Jingchen personally sent her back to Zizhushan Villa.


    When Zhao Qin saw them, her expression was calm, and she said to Mama Wu: "Prepare two more dishes tonight, and the young master will eat here."


    "No need, I''ll take something and leave." Ling Jingchen walked upstairs as he spoke.


    Last night, Ling Moxue had already called him, saying that her godmother and godfather had already bought a house, and they would not live in her villa anymore, and asked him to move there to avoid it being empty.


    As for the villa in Zizhu Mountain, according to his father''s last words, it was to be left to Ling Mengyao.


    Speaking of which, Ling Jingchen didn''t really own any real estate.


    "Brother, you don''t live here anymore?" Ling Mengyao asked strangely from his back, "Dad didn''t buy you a house outside, where do you move out?"


    "Xue''er''s house." Ling Jingchen said lightly.


    Zhao Qin smiled coldly when she heard the words, and snorted softly: "Everyone has no conscience, go out, you all go out!"


    "Mom, I beg you not to talk like that in the future, you are the one who killed Dad." Ling Mengyao gave her a displeased look.


    Zhao Qin was so angry that she stared at her biological daughter, "Yaoyao, even you say that now?"


    "That''s the truth!" Ling Mengyao said, her eyes turned red. "Before my father was alive, he was the one who decided everything for me. When my father left, I felt that my backing had fallen. Now... now my brother is leaving home too."


    "He didn''t think he was your brother, but he kissed that woman who had no blood relationship."


    "Mom, if you treat your brother better, will he leave?"


    "What else do you want from me? Didn''t you hear me tell Wu Ma to cook two more dishes?"


    Ling Mengyao sat on the sofa and said angrily: "My brother is gone, and I don''t want to come back to this family in the future."


    "You?" Zhao Qin glared at her angrily, "You don''t have a conscience, do you? Isn''t everything Mom did for you?"


    "No!" Ling Mengyao shook her head, "Since my father died, I don''t want you to do anything for me, because you always consider yourself first in everything you do. Love me!"


    Obviously, after his father left, Ling Mengyao also made a lot of introspection in spite of the pain.


    She really realized that the father who had made her hate and dislike had devoted a lot of effort and effort to her.


    Father''s love is silent, but great and deep.


    Oh man! Sometimes it is only when you lose that you realize what you have missed and what you have done wrong, but what is the use of regretting?


    Ling Jingchen came down with a suitcase, Ling Mengyao walked over and looked at him tearfully, "Brother, can I visit you later?"


    "Well, yes, just call me if you have anything to do." Ling Jingchen patted her shoulder lightly, and instructed, "Take care of yourself, and don''t be willful in the future."


    "Yes." Ling Mengyao lowered her head.


    As soon as Ling Jingchen left, Zhao Qin grabbed Ling Mengyao''s hand and stared at her fiercely, "Damn girl, why did you seem like a different person when your father died?"


    Being affectionate to Ling Jingchen and the others, but showing disgust towards her as a biological mother, it''s really a waste of raising and teaching for nothing.


    Ling Mengyao shook off her hand and shouted angrily: "Didn''t I say that before? Only my father in this world truly loves me!"


    "You mean you...you don''t want to love your mother anymore?"


    "I don''t know, don''t bother me." Ling Mengyao''s mood quickly turned bad. Her father died and her brother left.


    Not only does she feel that the backer is gone, but she is more lonely and lonely, and the love that was originally attached to her seems to be emptied all of a sudden.


    She went upstairs, lay down on the bed and began to cry...


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, when the lights come on, the lights outside the revolving restaurant of the Pearl Tower are flickering, luxurious and beautiful, and the rearranged restaurant is particularly eye-catching.


    White roses became the main color of the restaurant, and heart-shaped cakes decorated with red roses and golden chocolates were placed on each table, and a western band played melodious music in the middle.


    Gu Mingxuan''s family and friends, and Ling Moxue''s family and friends came to sit down one after another.


    At this time, Ling Moxue was still standing in front of the Jindu Hotel, waiting for Gu Mingxuan to pick her up. Today''s Gu Mingxuan made her very strange. She went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register in the afternoon, but after taking photos, he received a call saying that he had to leave beforehand. Let her wait for him in the big hotel.


    If it wasn''t for seeing him leaving in a hurry, Ling Moxue really wanted to scold him¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it important to register today? Can''t you just stay ten minutes longer when you get the marriage certificate?


    How can there be a job that is half done?


    But in front of so many people, she, Ling Moxue, would not quarrel with Gu Mingxuan, and asked her to come to the hotel, and she came obediently.

 Chapter 213

    But after Ling Moxue rested in the suite for two hours, she suddenly found that the mobile phone in her bag had disappeared at some point, she hurried down, and the manager on duty said to her: "The president asked you to wait outside, someone will pick it up."


    Well, she waited for another half an hour, her feet were almost sore.


    Finally, she saw a black Rolls-Royce driving up, the window was down, Ji Feng smiled at her, and a woman got out of the back door, "Miss Ling, please get in the car."


    Ling Moxue looked surprised, got into the car, looked at the woman in business attire suspiciously, and asked softly, "Where are you going?"


    The woman smiled, "I''ll be there in a while."


    Sure enough, the car stopped in front of a hairdressing and etiquette shop, the woman got out of the car, and respectfully invited Ling Moxue to sit in the shop.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know what kind of tricks they were playing, got out of the car, and glanced at Ji Feng meaningfully, Ji Feng smiled again, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Professional and skilled beauty and hairdressers quickly put on Ling Moxue''s makeup, made her hair, and put on a tube top pink wedding dress with diamonds on her.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, looking at her completely new self in the mirror, she suddenly thought of the words Gu Mingxuan said last night: "Tomorrow, I will give you a surprise."


    Could it be that he let himself wear this wedding dress as a surprise?


    But isn''t this going to be taken to London for wedding photos? And not just this one, I heard that he went to Italy to order more than ten pieces, all of which were airlifted to his home in London.


    "Miss Ling, please get in the car." The woman came to urge her again and sent her to the car herself.


    "Ji Feng! What the hell are you doing with your master?" After getting in the car, Ling Moxue couldn''t help it. What is she going to do by dressing herself up like a bride?


    The registration procedures have not been completed today. She heard that after the marriage certificate was stamped, wouldn''t the staff have to take it to the oath hall to take the oath and take pictures?


    "Ma''am, you will understand when you get there." Ji Feng said with a smile.


    lady? Ji Feng changed his words really quickly.


    Ling Moxue blushed, "Ahem, um... um, I haven''t completed the registration process with your master yet."


    "Hehe..." Ji Feng smiled, but didn''t say much.


    The car finally drove under the Pearl Tower, Ling Moxue saw the luxury cars on the parking lot, some of which she knew, her eyes widened suddenly.


    Walking into the lobby, the elevator door opened...


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Two children rushed out from inside, they were her son and daughter.


    They are wearing new clothes, and the smiles on their faces are brighter than the flowers in the hall.


    "Baby, where''s your daddy?" Ling Moxue asked strangely, she felt that she was the only one who was kept in the dark about everything tonight, and these two little guys knew better than her.


    "Daddy said he''ll come later, Mummy, we''ll pick you up first." Ling Qiyue said sweetly.


    After getting on the elevator and walking into the revolving restaurant, Ling Moxue was stunned again. Looking at the familiar faces in front of her and the beautiful rose decoration in the restaurant, her heart beat wildly with excitement.


    clap clap...


    Seeing her coming in, Gao Peng led a group of partners to clap their hands, then stood in a row and shouted in unison: "Hi sister-in-law!"


    Ling Moxue''s face flushed red again.


    She nodded shyly at them, turned around, and heard Qiqi''s voice calling again: "Hi, young mistress!"


    WOW! Not only the servants of the Gu family, but even her friends Xu Zhihui and Caimao also barked.


    "Dad, Mom." Ling Moxue came to Gu Jincheng''s table with her daughter holding hands, and called them with a blushing face.


    Gu Jincheng smiled and nodded, Chen Yilan took her hand and looked up and down, with a satisfied smile on her face, "Beautiful, my eldest daughter-in-law is so beautiful!"


    She happily hugged Ling Moxue lightly, and said in a low voice: "Everything was arranged by your husband tonight, and mom doesn''t know what show he''s going to show next."


    Gu Haoran tapped on the edge of the table, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, I guess my brother will fly down from the roof later, and give you a huge surprise."


    Gu Xinyan kicked him and said angrily, "You think your brother is Spider-Man?"


    "Hahaha..." Everyone at the table laughed.


    bang bang! bang bang! Suddenly, firecrackers sounded outside the window, and then, beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky...


    The gorgeous colors and colorful lights immediately made the whole N city colorful.


    "Look, everyone!"


    At this time, through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the restaurant, everyone saw a line of words printed on the LED on the entire wall of the opposite TK Group Building¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, I love you!


    After a few seconds, a fluorescent flash¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, marry me!


    "Wow..." Gu Haoran exclaimed first, and he raised his hand to respond first, "Sister-in-law, marry him! Marry him!"


    As soon as he called out, he responded immediately, and the whole restaurant was boiling¡ª¡ª


    "Marry him! Marry him!"


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, and tears filled her eyes...


    She knew that this was a formal proposal from Gu Mingxuan to her, and it was in front of his parents, all his relatives and friends, and the people of N City.


    Before Ling Moxue answered, the roar of the helicopter suddenly came from outside, and the lights on the plane flickered, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Everyone was quiet, quietly watching the movement outside.


    After a while, the helicopter approached the window, the hatch opened, and everyone saw a handsome man holding a bouquet of red roses and waving to the people inside.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Ling Qiyue shouted happily!


    "This kid, thankfully he can figure it out." Gu Jincheng looked at the eldest son on the plane, his thin lips slightly raised.


    Everyone stared blankly, the helicopter circled around outside the window and flew straight into the sky, Gu Haoran immediately said: "Look, am I right? Brother is going to come down from the top floor."


    A few minutes after he finished speaking, the elevator above opened, and then the Western band played the beautiful "Praise of Love".


    Holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand, Gu Mingxuan walked out with a smile on his face.


    White Italian handmade shirt, black suit vest, black Armani trousers, black tie, handsome hairstyle, tall and slender figure, handsome facial features...


    It''s so beautiful, so handsome that it makes people scream.


    He gracefully stepped up to Ling Moxue, with his thin lips curved upwards into a handsome smile, he first gave her a Western-style courtesy, then slowly knelt down on one knee, looked up at her affectionately.


    "Xue Er, I am your Jack."


    Ling Moxue''s nose soured, she pursed her red lips, tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Xue''er, when you played the piano on the school stage, I fell in love with you. Since then, your beautiful appearance has been imprinted in my mind. Even if I lose my memory, I will never forget that shadow."


    "Only you can be close to me, because my heart is yours."tqR1


    "Baby, you have worked hard. You have raised a pair of such smart and lovely children for me. I want to thank you! You and them are the most precious treasures given to me by God."


    "My wife I love you!"


    "Wife, marry me! I, Gu Mingxuan, will regard you as my life and spoil you as my life. I will love you in this life, the next life, and the next life after life!"


    His pleasant magnetic voice is like a piece of music that touches the heart, pa pa pa pa... All of a sudden, the hall burst into thunderous applause.

 Chapter 214

    Ling Moxue covered her mouth, tears fell one by one like broken pearls.


    Looking at the handsome man kneeling on the ground, her heart was churning like sea waves, and thousands of words squeezed in her throat like bubbles, choking her so much that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Mummy, marry Daddy!" Ling Qiyue shouted hastily.


    "Mummy, marry Daddy!" Ling Qiyang agreed.


    "Auntie... Oh no, auntie, marry Daddy soon, oh no, marry my uncle!" Mi Rongxing was so excited that his mind was in a mess and he couldn''t choose what to say.


    There was laughter, cheers and applause at the scene.


    Ling Moxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, nodded, "I promise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the applause broke out again, and the music also set off a climax...


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes shone like stars, he picked up a dazzling seven-carat blue diamond ring from the middle rose, put it on his left chest, and handed the flower to Ling Moxue.


    After Ling Moxue took the flowers, he gently took her left hand, kissed the back of her hand affectionately, and then carefully put this exquisite and expensive diamond ring on her index finger...


    "Kiss one!" Gao Peng shouted immediately.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one!" The onlookers yelled in unison, including those baby voices. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan got up and hugged Ling Moxue, bowed his head affectionately and kissed her trembling lips...


    Bang, bang, bang... The night sky outside was once again bright as a flower, and the city was illuminated by fireworks again.


    Indoors, a man in formal work clothes had a flushed face, and his voice was clear¡ª¡ª


    "I am Gao Ming, a certificate issuer from the Civil Affairs Bureau of N. I am very happy to issue a marriage certificate to the two of you here! Today is a good day for you to tie the knot. You have found each other in the crowd, and you will walk into marriage hand in hand..."


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue stood in front of the stage, holding a red book in one hand and holding each other in the other, facing the relatives and friends below, they made an oath together¡ª¡ª


    "Starting today, we will shoulder the responsibilities and obligations entrusted to us by marriage together. We will be filial to our parents and teach our children, respect and love each other, trust and encourage each other, help and help each other, understand and give in to each other, and love each other for a lifetime!"


    They had just finished speaking, when a childish voice below shouted: "Love Sansheng!"


    Everyone laughed and applauded fiercely, and the staff kept taking pictures of them.


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue looked at each other and smiled, Gu Mingxuan said: "Yes, I love Sansheng!"


    "Well, love Sansheng!" Ling Moxue nodded with red eyes.


    "Husband." Chen Yilan was so excited that she couldn''t help but wanted to cry. She took her husband''s arm, leaned her head on his shoulder, and choked up, "I''m so happy today."


    Gu Mingxuan patted her shoulder lightly, his eyes were slightly wet, "Well, happy, all happy."


    Mr. Gu was sitting at the table. Although people blocked his view from time to time, he was grinning all the time. He was extremely happy, and his fingers were still trembling slightly as he held the dragon''s crutch...


    Xia Yanni and Bai Shangfeng, who came over a step late, stood at the elevator entrance, looking at the lively scene with the same expression, Xia Yanni said with tears in her eyes, "Son, Godmother blesses you, you have finally found happiness."


    What they didn''t see was that the elevator door opened, and a man in a black suit came out from inside. He was wearing plain glasses and his eyes were sharp. He brushed Xia Yanni''s shoulder, just in time to see Gu Mingxuan clasping the back of Ling Moxue''s head, affectionately kissed her lips...


    There was thunderous applause, and the cheers drowned out the music several times.


    The man''s thin lips curled up astringently, and he stepped back. He walked into the elevator again. Xia Yanni felt something, turned her head, and saw that standing inside was none other than Mu Shao through the half-closed elevator door. maple.


    "Shaofeng!" she called out.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled at her, and she saw a bright line running across his bright eyes, like fog or tears...


    Mu Shaofeng drove quickly on the road around the city. He had just returned from the plane. When the car was driving on the street, he saw Gu Mingxuan''s marriage proposal on the LED upstairs of the TK Group.


    Mood, all of a sudden tumbling.


    The scene in front of me is so beautiful, so splendid.


    However, in his heart, it was raining lightly, the flowers were blooming, and the grass was turning yellow...


    Ling Moxue, she is finally Gu Mingxuan''s woman.


    He couldn''t help but go to the revolving restaurant, he wanted to witness Gu Mingxuan''s love for Ling Moxue and Ling Moxue''s laughter.


    Yes, he saw it, Ling Moxue''s smile came from the heart, she was as beautiful as a flower, her smile was more gorgeous than neon lights.


    And I should go, bless them, bless them...


    Maybe, I don''t have to come back!


    ...


    After Mu Shaofeng left, Xia Yanni took Bai Shangfeng and left.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Shangfeng asked her: "Why don''t you have dinner there? What if Xue''er finds us later?"


    Xia Yanni leaned back in the chair, and the scene of Gu Jincheng and his wife holding hands and smiling slightly looking at their son and daughter-in-law in front of them still appeared in her mind.


    To be honest, when she saw Gu Jincheng, she still couldn''t help but feel the tide churning in her heart, full of thoughts.


    After so many years, she never talked to Gu Jincheng about the reason why she left him back then. Perhaps, he also has a knot in his heart?


    What would happen if he knew that she was Ling Moxue''s biological mother?


    "Shang Feng, do you know that Gu Jincheng is my first love?" She smiled shyly.


    Bai Shangfeng turned his head to look at her, the expression on his face did not show astonishment, but a gentle smile appeared on his face, and he teased: "Honey, you don''t want to tell me that after you saw him just now, your mind moved and you wanted to go back to him?"


    "This kind of thinking is gone. It''s just that I was sorry for him back then. If Xue''er was really my daughter, do you think he would have a grudge in his heart?"


    "No, he''s a real man, he won''t care about your faults."


    "Shangfeng," Xia Yanni gently leaned her head on his shoulder, her voice choked slightly, "I am really happy to have you in my life."


    Bai Shangfeng touched her face lovingly, "I am the same, having you by my side is happiness."


    In fact, Bai Shangfeng knew about Xia Yanni from Gu Jincheng a long time ago, because when they were young, they spent some time in foreign devil training camps. At that time, Gu Jincheng still had a photo of Xia Yanni hidden in his wallet.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the woman in the photo would later become his Bai Shangfeng''s wife.


    Not long after Bai Shangfeng brought his wife back to the hotel, Ling Moxue called. She asked, "Godmother, why didn''t you come to the revolving restaurant for dinner? Mingxuan said that you have been notified."


    Xia Yanni smiled and said: "Xue''er, the godmother has seen you, and Mingxuan''s confession on the big screen, the godmother has also seen it, the godmother is so happy, so happy..."


    Speaking of this, her voice choked up, "Xue''er, godmother blesses you, you will be happy forever."


    "Yes, godmother, I will be happy forever."


    After talking on the phone with Ling Moxue, Xia Yanni sat on the sofa for a long time and couldn''t calm down her excitement. After a long time, Bai Shangfeng came back after ordering a meal, and she came back to her senses.


    "Shangfeng, call Shaofeng and ask where he has gone? This child must be in a bad mood tonight." Xia Yanni urged.

 Chapter 215

    Bai Shangfeng picked up the phone and looked at his wife, frowned, "You mean... Shaofeng is still in love with Xue''er?"


    "It must be, he really loves Xue''er." Xia Yanni had already seen it.


    "This kid, when did you stop worrying?"


    He dialed the phone, but the phone rang but no one answered, so he had no choice but to call Mu Chengwei and tell Mu Chengwei what he saw tonight.


    Mu Chengwei replied respectfully: "Uncle, don''t worry about him, he''s fine, he will probably come over to chat with me later."


    "Well, okay, then you should enlighten him well."


    ...


    The Mu family in Haibin City.


    Mu Chengwei didn''t wait for Mu Shaofeng to arrive at home, and turned off the phone after making a phone call, which made his heart ache.


    Just as he was about to send someone to look for him, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar call, he frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he still answered, "Hi, you are Mu Chengwei."


    "You... hello, I''m Ling Mengyao." The voice on the other side was very soft, and it sounded a little trembling.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "You...you are Mu Shaofeng''s brother, right?" She wasn''t sure.


    "Yes, as I said just now, I am Mu Chengwei."


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes flashed before Mu Chengwei''s cold and majestic look in the hotel, and her heart trembled. She grabbed the phone tightly and said nervously, "Mr. Mu, is the second master back?"


    "It seems to be back, but I didn''t see him."


    "Someone saw him coming to N City, but he turned off the phone again when I called, Mr. Mu, the baby in my belly is three months old, I really want to see him, can you let him come back to see me? "


    Mu Chengwei was silent.


    For a long time, Mu Shaofeng refused to recognize the child in Ling Mengyao''s womb, saying that even if it was his, he didn''t care. The reason why he took Ling Mengyao home was entirely for Ling Moxue.


    Now that Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan have achieved a positive result, will Mu Shaofeng still look back at Ling Mengyao?


    Totally impossible!


    "Miss Ling, I remember my brother told you to kill the child, right?" Mu Chengwei didn''t want Ling Mengyao to give birth to this child for his brother either.


    Being suspected in the stomach, will the fate of being born be good?


    Upon hearing this, Ling Mengyao burst into tears, "Mr. Mu, don''t... This is the child of me and the second master. I will give birth anyway. Mr. Mu, please do me a favor and persuade him. I am now I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, I just think about him, the doctor said that I am too thin, it will affect the normal development of the child..."


    She said a lot, and Mu Chengwei''s forehead hurt from hearing it.


    Finally, he responded: "Well, if I see him, let him come back to meet you, and you, sleep well, eat well, don''t think too much, if you want to give birth to a healthy baby, then adjust well mood, otherwise the baby will be born unhealthy, and Shaofeng won''t like it."


    These words might be useful, if she really cared about Mu Shaofeng.


    Sure enough, Ling Mengyao smiled through tears, and repeatedly agreed: "Okay, I will eat well and sleep well."


    After putting down the phone, Ling Mengyao asked Xiaocan to warm up the food for her, and also turned on the prenatal education music.


    After the meal was heated up, Xiaocan couldn''t help persuading her impatiently, "Miss, you can''t eat too fast, and swallow carefully."


    Just as she was talking, Ling Mengyao''s eyes turned white, a ball of white rice was choked in her throat and she couldn''t swallow it for a long time, and her face began to turn purple.


    Xiao Cang was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead, he kept patting her on the back, and shouted: "Swallow slowly, inhale, inhale..."


    Finally, the ball of rice choked down, and Ling Mengyao was so tired that she lay down on the table, as if her whole body was hollowed out.


    Seeing her weak and weak, Xiaocan couldn''t help but sympathize with her.


    "Miss, do you want to invite your mother over?" She asked carefully.


    When Ling Mengyao heard the word "Mom", she raised her head suddenly, her eyes widened, "No! Don''t!"


    Rolling her eyes, she suddenly said, "Call my sister, that''s right! Call my sister."


    Called Ling Moxue?


    Xiao Tun was in a dilemma. She saw the live news on TV just now. Gu Mingxuan proposed to Ling Moxue tonight. The momentum was so grand that the whole city was boiling.


    Otherwise, how could Erye Mu come back?


    "Miss, your sister... Let''s call tomorrow, she is engaged tonight." The little silkworm squeaked.


    Ling Mengyao paused for a moment, her face stiffened slightly. After a long time, she picked up her chopsticks and threw them on the ground, "Ling Moxue, why is your life so good? Is it so good?"


    She got emotional, and after yelling, she shook her hand and knocked all the food on the table to the ground...


    Crash! Seeing the mess on the ground, Ling Mengyao yelled uncontrollably again, tears flew out of her eyes again.


    Seeing this, Xiaocan hurriedly picked up the landline and unplugged Zhao Qin''s number...


    When Zhao Qin arrived, Ling Mengyao had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    The silkworms were mopping the floor, and there was a smell of sauerkraut in the air.


    "Why is she making trouble again?" Zhao Qin looked at Xiaocan with displeasure.


    Xiaocan said honestly: "She wants Miss Ling Moxue to come over, so I will tell her that Miss Moxue is engaged tonight."


    "Why are you telling her this?" Zhao Qin yelled at her angrily.


    The sound was so loud that Ling Mengyao''s body trembled in her sleep. When Zhao Qin saw it, she hurriedly stopped talking, walked to her side and sat down, staring at her face with complicated eyes...


    Today, Ling Moxue has officially become the eldest mistress of the Gu family. From then on, her life will be magnificent and icing on the cake.


    And what about his own daughter? But so lonely, alone, unattended, unloved, like a poor kitten abandoned by Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Moxue! All this is thanks to you!


    The more Zhao Qin thought about it, the more she hated her, and she gritted her teeth. Seeing that Ling Mengyao hadn''t woken up, she stood up and said to Xiao Cang, "I''ll go home first. You can ask her sister to take care of her tomorrow."


    Xiao Cang was stunned after hearing this...


    Is this mother and son sick? What does Miss Ling Moxue owe them?


    But she didn''t dare to confront this tigress, because she didn''t let Ling Mengyao enter the house last time, and later Mu Shaofeng allowed her to come in, Zhao Qin slapped her when she came over.


    At present, Xiaocan doesn''t know what Mu Shaofeng''s plans are for Ling Mengyao, so naturally she doesn''t dare to offend her easily.


    She lowered her head and replied softly: "Got it."


    ...


    Dihua Manor, in a luxurious bedroom. wxya


    A ray of sunlight fell through the gap in the curtains, dancing on Ling Moxue''s slender eyelashes.


    Her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and it took a long time to slowly open them. She moved her hands and feet, and found that the man beside her hadn''t gotten up yet, and that strong thigh was half pressed against hers.


    "Wow, Gu Mingxuan, don''t you know that you are very heavy?" She pulled out her foot and gently patted his thigh.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyebrows moved slightly, as if he was awakened by her, he wrapped his arms around her, and wrapped her in his arms again, whispering, "Sleep for a while."


    "Hey, you''re getting lazy. You haven''t gotten up to exercise in the past two days." Ling Moxue patted his face with a smile.


    "You want me to exercise?"


    "I want to say you have to persevere and persevere."


    "Well, my wife is right."


    He pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes opened slightly, his bright expression made one wonder if he was still asleep just now.


    Ling Moxue thought that he would really get up and run immediately, but he lifted his body, rolled over and held her down...


    "Honey, I''m going to exercise now."

 Chapter 216

    "Ah... Gu Mingxuan, why are you here again?" Ling Moxue panted, her pretty face flushed again.


    This guy made trouble until midnight last night, and he played all the tricks he wanted, tossing her back sorely, and she fell asleep until now.


    Well, now that he has recovered a little energy, he pounces on him like a hungry wolf again.


    "Didn''t you say you have to persist in exercising? Wife, husband has plenty of strength." He got busy and was very excited.


    Ling Moxue was angry and loving at the same time, she held up his face, "Gu Mingxuan, you are so shameless!"


    But he smiled more beautifully than flowers, and stared at her face, "I know you''re not satisfied enough, so let''s do it again."


    "Ah! Who said I''m not satisfied, enough...enough!"


    This time, no matter how she yelled, no one could hear her. There were only the husband and wife in the whole villa, and this man could do whatever he wanted.


    ...


    Two hours later, it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    After washing and dressing neatly, one is lazily lying on the dining table, and the other is busy in front of the glazed table.


    Ling Moxue looked at her husband''s handsome appearance, with slightly curved lips, and felt that her stomach was not as hungry as before.


    The man cooking Western food in front of the stove was wearing a white heart-shaped wool sweater, black trousers, and black hair hanging down casually. He looked serious, not to mention handsome.


    After finishing, he brought the plate in front of his wife, lowered his head tenderly and kissed her face, "Hurry up and eat your husband''s loving breakfast."


    There is indeed love. The poached eggs are burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, and the toast is golden and crispy. Served with sausages, bacon, and cream pastries made by himself, it is really tempting.


    Ling Moxue had a big appetite, and she finished the whole plate of breakfast he made, wiped her mouth, she smiled, "Husband, you are awesome!"


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and winked at her ambiguously, "The bed is also great, isn''t it?"


    Ling Moxue blushed, and immediately lowered her head...Can''t she speak seriously?


    "Hehe... Wife, we are legally married now, you don''t need to be shy," he leaned closer and stared at her pretty red face, "If you are not satisfied, you must tell me, my husband has plenty of strength."


    Ling Moxue smelled his breath, and her heart skipped a beat. This man''s eyes are not only charming, but his words are also very provocative. She is obviously satisfied, but staring at his face still makes her heart itch...


    Is this because of loving him too much, so the body also has a kind of dependence on him?


    She opened her mouth and swallowed unconsciously.


    Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips gradually curved upwards. From her eyes, he seemed to understand something. He gently clasped her head with his palm from behind her, brought his upper lip together, and gently kissed her mouth...


    "Hmm!" Her lips pressed together, and Ling Moxue realized that she had been infatuated with him just now.


    After a wolf kiss, Gu Mingxuan let go of her mouth, and whispered in her ear: "There are still some things to do in the company today, I will come back to accompany you when I finish, you wait for me at home, my husband will continue to work hard of."


    What she said made Ling Moxue blush and her ears became irritable, she pushed him away, panting slightly: "Go away, who wants you to exercise."


    "Hahaha...women love duplicity and pretend to forget what they just said."


    Uh! Ling Moxue was speechless, and felt that what she said in the morning had dug a hole for herself, and this hole would never be filled in her life.


    ...


    Gu Mingxuan really went to the company after breakfast, while she packed her luggage at home and prepared to go to England tomorrow.


    Last night, Chen Yilan took the two children to the Gu''s compound in order to let their husband and wife have a happy night, and Ling Moxue also felt relieved.


    Because the home in London has everything, Gu Mingxuan told her to bring a few clothes, so Ling Moxue tidied it up in more than ten minutes.


    Just about to sit down and take a good look at the computer, the phone rang again.


    It was Xiaocan who called. She said that Ling Mengyao was crying and vomiting at home, and didn''t eat. She looked very haggard, and she wouldn''t let her find Zhao Qin.


    Ling Moxue said indifferently: "Her mother doesn''t even want it, so why do you want me?"


    "She just wanted to see you, Miss Moxue, why don''t you come?" Xiaocan said in a pleading tone.


    Ling Moxue immediately refused, "No, I don''t want to see her."


    There is a gap in her heart, and she won''t be able to feel comfortable when she meets again. She doesn''t want Ling Mengyao to ruin her good mood.


    "Miss Moxue, she...she''s not in a normal mood right now, she''ll beat herself in the stomach, that child belongs to the second master."


    It seemed that Xiaocan couldn''t deal with it anymore, but Zhao Qin didn''t care and asked her to find Ling Moxue. She had to ask Ling Moxue for help.


    Speaking of the second master, Ling Moxue''s eyes immediately appeared that he was fond of laughing, charming, and foolish.


    For Mu Shaofeng, she felt both ashamed and unspeakably grateful. He made her and Gu Mingxuan complete, and returned 100 million yuan to Gu Mingxuan''s account...


    It is said that when he agreed to Ling Mengyao''s re-entry into Longhai Villa, it was because he agreed to Zhao Qin''s exchange terms, allowing her to take Ling Zhongxiao home to fulfill Ling Moxue''s wish.


    For her, he did things against his will again and again, torturing himself...


    Ling Moxue will always remember this love.


    "Okay, I''ll come over." She promised Xiaocan.


    More than half an hour later, Ling Moxue appeared in Longhai Villa.


    Ling Mengyao was wearing a loose maternity dress, with disheveled hair, looking at her with a half-smile, her eyes were cloudy and cold, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Ling Moxue stared at her indifferently, then calmly walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Xiaocan brewed a cup of tea, but she didn''t drink it, and said softly, "Sit down with Ling Mengyao."


    Xiaocan took Ling Mengyao''s arm to make her sit down, then picked up an apple from the tea table and handed it to her, "Eat some."


    Ling Mengyao took the apple and grinned, then lifted it up and threw it on the stairs, "I won''t eat it."


    Ling Moxue was startled when she saw this, "Ling Mengyao, what''s your attitude? You can put it back if you don''t want to eat it, what are you throwing away?"


    "I do not want to eat."


    "If you don''t want to eat, put it away!"


    "Why are you attacking me? Did you come here not to comfort me, but to scold me?" She looked at Ling Moxue with a sneer on her lips, "It''s amazing to be the eldest mistress of the Gu family?"


    Ling Moxue gave her a white look, but did not reply.


    Ling Mengyao laughed again, "You are really capable. You abducted Gu Mingxuan, but drove away my husband."


    "Ling Mengyao, don''t talk nonsense, when did Mu Shaofeng become your husband? How could I drive him away?" Ling Moxue had to refute.


    "You don''t know, do you? He came back by plane last night, but left inexplicably. What do you think he is doing?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, Mu Shaofeng is back?


    However, she called him yesterday, and he was always turned off.


    Now that you''re back, why don''t you see each other and have a glass of wine?


    "Ling Moxue, you broke his heart. He loves you, doesn''t he?" Ling Mengyao looked at her coldly, and spoke in a strange way, "He must be heartbroken to see you becoming Gu Mingxuan''s wife."tqR1


    Ling Moxue''s mind was turbulent, her eyes were fixed and she didn''t speak.


    Ling Mengyao snorted again in a low voice: "He dumped him after you lost his mind, it''s evil."

 Chapter 217

    Ling Moxue raised her eyes and stared at her. After a while, she took a deep breath, calmed down, and said indifferently: "Ling Mengyao, listen clearly, my relationship with Mu Shaofeng is very pure and sincere, and he will be my elder brother from now on. .¡±


    "Oh? According to what you say, then I''m not your sister-in-law? Hahaha..." Ling Mengyao laughed and pointed at her, "Then you have to listen to me in the future and respect me."


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, what an idiot talking in sleep!


    Not wanting to talk to her, Ling Moxue turned her eyes to Xiaocan, "Xiaocan, what does she like to eat?"


    "She didn''t eat anything today. She used to like hot and sour noodles and fish with pickled vegetables." Xiaocan replied.


    Like sour?


    Ling Moxue stood up, walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, looked at the vegetables stored in it, thought for a while, she took a tomato, and a bag of shrimp out...


    "Miss Moxue, what do you want to do?" Xiaocan asked.


    "Make a bowl of noodles."


    It''s not a big deal for a pregnant woman not to eat all day long. For Mu Shaofeng''s sake, she will hold back and cook a bowl of fresh shrimp noodles for Ling Mengyao.


    Ling Mengyao pursed her lips and looked disdainful, but she didn''t stop her. She sat on the sofa and picked up the big doll next to her, beating her every now and then.


    Half an hour later, Ling Moxue put the hot noodles on the table, pulled Ling Mengyao up, with a stern expression, "Go and eat!"


    "What to eat?" She widened her eyes.


    "Don''t you have a child? Don''t you want to give birth to him? If you''re thinking about the child, go and eat that bowl of noodles right now!" Ling Moxue sternly said.


    Ling Mengyao shook off her hand and sneered, "Why should I listen to you? Who are you to me?"


    "I don''t want to be yours! I''d better never know you!"


    "Okay, then you go, if you don''t think that I am Ling Zhongxiao''s daughter, and that the child in my stomach belongs to Mu Shaofeng, you can ignore me, I can starve to death, and Shaofeng will come back , if he doesn¡¯t come back, my brother will come to collect the body.¡±


    Seeing her air, seeing death as a game, and wanting to hold her Ling Moxue''s arrogance, Ling Moxue couldn''t help clenching her fingers, she really wanted to punch her.


    Obviously, Ling Mengyao has guessed Ling Moxue''s psychology...


    The adoptive parents who love death, for the sake of the adoptive parents, can''t be cruel to Ling Mengyao, and for the sake of Mu Shaofeng, she will not let her go.


    "Ling Mengyao, don''t threaten me with this, you can die if you want to! Anyway, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t even admit that the child in your belly is his!"


    Ling Moxue waved her hand, as if she didn''t like her at all. After she finished speaking, she untied her apron and was about to take her bag and leave.


    Ling Mengyao''s face was panicked, and her expression was flustered.


    What broke her even more was Ling Moxue''s last sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t even admit that the child in your belly is his!"


    Oh my God! If the child wasn''t his, it was all over.


    Ling Mengyao seemed to see the sad scene of being kicked out of the villa by Mu Shaofeng, and at the same time saw that the child she gave birth was not like a human being, nor a ghost like a ghost...


    "Ah! You go...Ah! I don''t want to live!"


    Suddenly, she lost control of her emotions, grabbed her hair, pulled her clothes, and then hit her stomach with her hand, shouting, "Let him die too, let him die too!"


    The little silkworm was terrified, stepped back a few steps and shrank, her face was so pale that there was no blood left.


    Ling Moxue was startled, then dropped her bag, rushed over to hug Ling Mengyao, and yelled: "Calm down! Calm down!"


    Ling Mengyao was still waving her hands, hitting Ling Moxue''s body several times, Ling Moxue gritted her teeth, raised her arm and slapped her hard...


    Snapped! The crisp sound and the stinging pain on her face immediately made Ling Mengyao quiet.


    She froze in place, staring at Ling Moxue with her red eyes open, as if she hadn''t recovered from the crazy state just now.


    Ling Moxue flirted with Xiaocan and asked her to help Ling Mengyao sit down.


    Then she went to open the bag, took out her mobile phone from inside and called Ling Jingchen, "Brother, come over here, at Longhai Villa."


    ...


    When Ling Jingchen arrived, Ling Mengyao had already eaten half a bowl of noodles and fell asleep.


    He walked to the bed and took a look at her, then went downstairs and sat next to Ling Moxue, sighed softly, "Xue''er, do you think she has mental problems after being stimulated?"


    Ling Moxue stared, as if she couldn''t quite figure it out.


    "What thrills does she have?"


    "Did you forget? When Dad died, someone saw her fainting outside the emergency room, and she only yelled one word."


    "You mean to say that Papa''s death was a great shock to her?"


    "That''s right, she told me in person that she regretted not listening to her father, and deeply blamed herself, saying that her father was also mad at her."


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, and smiled wryly, "It''s rare for her to find out with conscience."


    "Xue''er, I would like to thank you for coming to see her on her behalf. She and her stepmother have done so many things to make you sorry, but you still don''t mind the past..."


    "Brother, I''m not magnanimous." Ling Moxue looked up at him frankly and said, "I will never forget the harm their mother and daughter have done to me in this life, but I know that remembering hatred alone will only add to my hatred." Annoyance, I want to free up my mind space, so I just forgive her."


    Ling Jingchen held her hand and smiled, "Sister, it''s great that you can do this."


    Ling Moxue smiled bitterly, and asked him: "Brother, I''m going to England tomorrow, and Mu Shaofeng obviously won''t pay attention to Mengyao, what are your plans for her?"


    Ling Jingchen''s expression became serious, and he said seriously: "Dad is gone, Zhao Qin will naturally take care of Mengyao, if she doesn''t care, I will go to her to settle the score, you can leave tomorrow without worry." tqR1


    Ling Moxue was silent for a while after listening, and suddenly remembered something, she raised her lips and smiled again, "Brother, have I already established a relationship with Sima Qinghui? Two days ago, my friend in Paris called and told me that she once I saw you eating and shopping with a girl."


    Ling Moxue has always known that her brother liked a school girl in high school, and later it was fate. This school flower went to study in Paris, and the two of them got in touch.


    In the beginning, the relationship between the two of them was not on fire, but after she returned to China, this school belle lived in Ling Jingchen''s rented apartment...


    Ling Jingchen smiled faintly, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, "We broke up."


    "separate?"


    "Well, just the day before I went back to China, she said that she couldn''t go back to China to start a business with me, and she couldn''t bear the hardship and tiredness."


    When Ling Jingchen spoke, his tone was obviously full of disappointment, Ling Moxue held his hand instead, and gently comforted: "Brother, you are a good man, there will be many girls who like you by then."


    "Hehe... I don''t want many, just one."


    "Yes, one is fine." Ling Moxue smiled.


    ...


    When we returned to Dihua Manor, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ling Moxue went to bed and fell asleep, and when she woke up an hour later, she was about to get up when she suddenly heard a sound from the direction of the bathroom.


    She was slightly startled, and tried to call out: "Mingxuan."

 Chapter 218

    Gu Mingxuan responded, and Jier came out wiping his face, and smiled at her, "Are you awake?"


    Ling Moxue leaned against the head of the bed, "When did you come back?"


    "Five minutes ago, I just came in to wash my face, lest you feel dirty when I kissed you." He winked at her ambiguously.


    It''s not straight anymore.


    Ling Moxue''s face flushed slightly, she lowered her eyes to look at her clothes, she hurriedly got out of bed and put on a coat.


    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry to get down to the ground, sleep with your husband." Gu Mingxuan hugged her and fell on the bed when he came up.


    Ling Moxue had already seen the little flame in his eyes, and pushed him shyly, "Stop messing around, I have to go back to Mom and Dad for dinner tonight."


    "It''s still early, let''s rest for two hours."


    "But I fell asleep."


    "I''m not asleep yet." Gu Mingxuan pushed her domineeringly onto the bed, pulled up the quilt and covered her up.


    The next moment, he quickly took off the restraints on his body, got into the bed, kissed Ling Moxue on the cheek, and then pressed his face to the top of her hair, and said in a deep and magnetic voice, "I''m a little tired, let me sleep for a while .¡±


    Um? Is he still honest?


    Ling Moxue didn''t move, and after a while, she really heard his long breathing.


    It seems that he is really tired.


    And she, like his hypnotizer, would sleep soundly when lying beside him.


    After sleeping for about an hour, Gu Mingxuan was woken up by the ringing of the phone, opened his eyes dimly, and saw Ling Moxue holding the phone and making faces at him.


    "Mom called." She said softly, "She said she would invite her godmother to dinner."


    Gu Mingxuan pinched her face, and when she finished answering the phone, he dragged her to beg for sex...


    "Hey, mom said you''ll be there before five o''clock, you should get up." Ling Moxue didn''t follow him.


    But he pressed her domineeringly, squinting his eyes, so beautiful that you couldn''t bear to refuse him, "Don''t you still want it? I will do it quickly this time, and I will guarantee your satisfaction."


    Ling Moxue lost her eyes when she looked into his eyes. Today''s men are familiar with her sensitive spots, and after a few teases, she couldn''t stop moaning...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Little Pickled Cabbage and Mi Rongxing were running around in the living room, while Ling Qiyang was quietly leaning on the sofa reading a book, with a Rubik''s Cube between his feet and kept turning.


    "Yangyang, are you doing two things at once?" Chen Yilan walked over with a slight smile, and gently patted his head.


    "Grandma." Ling Qiyang glanced at her.


    "Well, good!" Chen Yilan sat beside him and looked at him lovingly, "Honey, your grandpa said you want to be a soldier in the future?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Barracks training is hard."


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa was born as a soldier."


    "What kind of grandpa really has what kind of offspring, well, grandma supports you." Chen Yilan patted his foot lightly.


    "Grandma!" Little Pickled Cabbage ran to her side, raised her soft and cute face, "Why do you support Guoguo?"


    "Support him to grow up to be a soldier and realize his ideal." Chen Yilan gently touched her face.


    Little Pickle smiled, "Oh, I see."


    She ran away, pulled Mi Rongxing to the corridor of the villa, and asked him solemnly: "Xing Xing, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Mi Rongxing was stunned for a moment, then he scratched his scalp and smiled embarrassingly, "I, I grow up like my father, marry a beautiful wife, and then have a child."


    "Uh... Is this what you are good at?"


    "how about you?"


    "Of course I grew up to be a mommy. Like my mommy, I will have a pair of twins, one more than you." Little Pickled Cabbage raised two fingers seriously.


    Mi Rongxing raised her phoenix eyes slightly, "What if I marry you?"


    "You can''t marry me, my dad said, brothers and sisters can''t get married."


    "But I was not born by your father and mother."


    "This..." Ling Qiyue didn''t think about it seriously, she blinked her big eyes, and finally shook her head, "We can''t discuss this issue, Guoguo said, we will not lose weight if we think about these children''s love at such a young age Go down." tqR1


    "Oh, then let''s lose weight together and stop eating fried chicken legs."


    "Well, from today onwards, we must control our mouths and open our legs."


    As Ling Qiyue spoke, there was a big split, and Mi Rongxing clapped her hands happily, "Come on!"


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan came out of the entertainment company, she received a call from her mother, asking her to go back to her compound for dinner at night.


    She answered, then glanced at her watch, thinking that Mi Zhibo had just got off the plane at this time, she rolled her eyes, and drove back to her home.


    Sister Hua was slightly surprised when she saw her: "Ma''am, you''re back? I haven''t prepared dinner yet."


    "It''s okay, you can go back after packing up, I won''t eat at home." Gu Xinyan waved her hand, her expression was a little gloomy.


    Mrs. Hua carefully looked at her twice, turned around and walked towards the restaurant, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around, "Ma''am..."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and stared at her who hesitated to speak, "Is there something wrong? Mrs. Hua."


    Mrs. Hua muttered: "I...I want to ask, where has Mr. been on a business trip during this time?"


    "Sister-in-law Hua, since when have you cared about your husband''s whereabouts?" Gu Xinyan frowned and looked her up and down.


    Although this sister-in-law has good facial features, but she is a round older than her, no matter how hard Mi Zhibo put his heart into it, it is impossible for Mi Zhibo to ask for this nanny in front of her eyes.


    "Ma''am, don''t get me wrong. I just feel that you two seem to be estranged recently. I care about you, Ma''am." Sister-in-law Hua held her apron with both hands, her expression tangled and nervous.


    "Sister-in-law Hua," Gu Xinyan walked downstairs, walked up to her, and asked thoughtfully, "Did you find anything unusual about your husband at home?"


    Mrs. Hua took a step back in panic, and shook her head, "No...no, I just think that Miss Jiang has a very good relationship with you."


    "Miss Jiang?"


    Yes, some time ago, in order to separate Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue, I had an extraordinary relationship with Jiang Manli, but after the dinner that day, Jiang Manli distanced herself from her, and the two of them never even had a phone call.


    The relationship suddenly froze, and now that I think about it, it feels weird.


    She used to be very affectionate, she said "sister" to the left and "sister" to the right, her heart almost melted by her warmth.


    "Yeah, why doesn''t Ms. Jiang come now?" Mrs. Hua is not stupid either, she insinuated and brought Gu Xinyan into the relationship circle of the three to ponder.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was still in deep thought, she smiled relievedly and took off her apron, "Ma''am, then I''ll go home first, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Don''t delay any longer, otherwise Miss Gu will definitely ask her more questions once she has figured it out.


    After Mrs. Hua left, Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa and reflected on what kind of role she played in the story of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue during this period of time.


    What did you get? What did you miss?


    After thinking about it, the focus fell on her husband and Jiang Manli. After going around, her eyes came to the night when she asked her husband to hug the disheveled Jiang Manli in his nightgown. Their eyes...


    right! eyes!


    They bumped into each other, but now she couldn''t recall how her husband and her eyes met at that time.


    Patting herself on the head, Gu Xinyan cursed herself¡ª¡ª


    idiot!


    Your own backyard won''t catch fire, will it?

 Chapter 219

    She went upstairs and looked through Mi Zhibo''s bedroom and study where he might hide something, but after a lot of hard work, she still called herself a "stupid".


    If a man does something sorry for himself, it is absolutely impossible to leave any evidence at home.


    It''s really ridiculous. In order to block Ling Moxue''s feelings for Gu Mingxuan, she hired a private detective to follow Ling Moxue, but she ignored the man beside her.


    In the first place, why didn''t she send a private detective to turn the camera on her husband?


    Now...is there still time to arrange it?


    Gu Xinyan focused her eyes and thought about it. Finally, with a smile on her lips, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a familiar number...


    After explaining everything, Gu Xinyan went to the bathroom to wash up, sprayed some perfume on her body, then changed into a super sexy underwear, put on a white nightgown and sat on the bed.


    If the calculation is correct, Mi Zhibo''s car will arrive in five minutes.


    She lay down, looked at the phone silently, and clicked on her husband''s Weibo to see if he had sent any messages recently, but he hadn''t updated anything in the past half a month.


    She clicked on Jiang Manli again, and it was normal for her to post some luxury goods she bought, some photos of her food or travel.


    Gu Xinyan knew that the Jiang family returned from the dinner that day, the relationship between the Gu Jiang family was over, and Jiang Manli became the object of people''s ridicule and sympathy.


    Therefore, Jiang Manli simply resigned and went abroad for vacation. As for where to relieve her disappointment and heal her wounds, she didn''t know.


    When the time came, Gu Xinyan hadn''t heard the sound of the car outside, and was about to get out of bed to have a look, when she heard a "beep" and the sound of Mi Zhibo locking the car.


    She hurriedly lay on the bed and covered the quilt.


    After a while, Mi Zhibo went upstairs with the suitcase. When he reached the door, he gently opened the door. Seeing that the curtains were half drawn and there was someone on the bed, the expression on his face turned like a carousel.


    Tiptoing, he approached the bed, looked down at Gu Xinyan''s sleeping face, saw that she seemed to be asleep with her eyes closed, and gently took off her coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Afterwards, he took off his outer pants, took a nightgown from the cabinet, and was about to go to the bathroom. Suddenly, with a "bang", a pillow hit his back.


    He was startled, turned around, and saw Gu Xinyan sitting up, her pretty face was cold and prey, and her eyes were staring like copper bells.


    Where did the sleepiness come from?


    "Xinyan, are you awake?" He recovered from his stupefaction and smiled at her.


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, got out of bed, opened the half-covered curtains, and went to turn on all the lights. In an instant, the bedroom was brightly lit, and even the pores on the skin could be seen clearly.


    Mi Zhibo''s scalp tightened, and he shrank subconsciously, as if these lights were searchlights, afraid that they could see the darkness and filth in every corner of his body.


    "Take it off! Continue to take it off!" Gu Xinyan flicked her hands, her pretty face as cold as ice.


    Mi Zhibo was in a daze, his throat groaned, and his expression showed a trace of nervousness.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? I just came back from a business trip and I''m very dirty. I want to take a shower first. You...you lie down first, and I''ll come to accompany you after I finish washing, okay?"


    "No! I want to see you now!" Gu Xinyan said willfully.


    "Wife..." Mi Zhibo subconsciously protected his lower body. wxya


    "Take it off!" Gu Xinyan walked up to him, tore off her nightgown, and tugged at his blue shirt, "What? I haven''t met my wife since I was on a business trip for a week, or have you learned to be shy? Didn''t you like being with me before?" Are you naked in front of me? Why can¡¯t I do it today?¡±


    "My wife... Now, isn''t it cold now?" Mi Zhibo grimaced.


    He started to feel annoyed that he should have made a phone call to ask his wife for instructions when he was on a business trip that day, but Jiang Manli confiscated his mobile phone that day, so he had to follow her on the plane.


    "It''s cold, right? Okay, I''ll turn on the air conditioner to give you warm air." After speaking, Gu Xinyan turned on the remote control of the air conditioner.


    The temperature is slowly rising, if Mi Zhibo procrastinates any longer, Gu Xinyan will probably become even more suspicious.


    He had no choice but to take off his clothes, leaving the last bit...


    "Wife, is it alright?" Mi Zhibo smiled at her, reaching out to hug her.


    Gu Xinyan waved his hand away, grabbed his waistband, and growled in an orderly tone: "Look into my eyes, Mi Zhibo!"


    Mi Zhibo shivered, his eyes twinkled, and his eyes slowly met her gaze. Immediately, his cheeks twitched, and he found that his wife had peeled off the last bit of him...


    "Did you like to let me watch your fit body?" Gu Xinyan moved her hand over his body. Based on her years of marriage experience, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Why is that so? Mi Zhibo?"


    Mi Zhibo''s forehead began to twitch, and he swallowed, "I haven''t showered for two days...of course it''s wet."


    "Oh! Don''t you have a cleanliness? You haven''t showered for two days,"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes slowly moved down from his face, and her steps also retreated.


    With the movement of her sharp gaze, Mi Zhibo''s whole body''s skin seemed to be stretched by two thorns, making it indescribably tense and uncomfortable...


    Fortunately, he repeatedly told Jiang Manli not to leave marks on her body, otherwise she would not be able to do business when she went back. I hope that Gu Xinyan will not be able to check anything.


    He was extremely nervous. For the first time, he felt the restraint of a man after having a wife, and the shame of having an affair.


    Gu Xinyan looked him up and down, left, right, left, right, and finally only found a hickey on his shoulder, which was lavender, and it didn''t seem to be the imprint left by these two days.


    "Who left this?" she asked.


    Mi Zhibo shook his head, "I really don''t remember, you know, sometimes when I go out with friends, it''s inevitable that some young ladies will throw themselves into my arms."


    "Not only did you kiss, but you also did it?" Gu Xinyan asked sharply.


    "Wife!" Mi Zhibo hugged her, and frowned aggrievedly, "We''ve been married for so many years, you don''t know, even if someone else threw me into my arms, I wouldn''t dare to do it, not because I''m afraid they will Is it infected? You have read it now, am I not very clean? Are there any red spots and blisters?"


    "Mi Zhibo, do you think I trust you because you are like this? You were clean when you came back from a business trip before, why are you dirty today?"


    "Don''t worry too much, you really didn''t take a shower, otherwise I wouldn''t be in a hurry to go to the bathroom, wife..." He forcibly grabbed Gu Xinyan''s head and kissed her mouth forcefully.


    Gu Xinyan struggled, but in the end she couldn''t resist his strength. After several struggles to no avail, she was pushed down on the bed by Mi Zhibo.


    Seeing him behaving like a beast, she bent her legs and pushed him upwards, causing him to roll to the side in pain, clutching his body and screaming: "Wife, you...you are too cruel."


    Gu Xinyan turned over and slapped him on the face, "Mi Zhibo, let me tell you, if you dare to go out without telling me next time, I will definitely not let you into the house again!"


    "I was wrong, wrong..."


    "Go take a shower!"


    "Yes." He walked into the bathroom in despair.


    Gu Xinyan sat on the bed, scratched her hair irritably, staring at her in deep thought¡ª¡ª


    If he slept with other women outside, there would be marks on his body no matter what, but apart from the spot on his shoulder, there seemed to be nothing suspicious, not even the smell of other women''s perfume.

 Chapter 220

    It was getting late, and when Mi Zhibo came out of the shower, Gu Xinyan was dressed neatly and put on light makeup, the previous violence and coldness had disappeared.


    "Husband, get dressed quickly, let''s go to mother''s house for dinner."


    Seeing that her attitude had changed, Mi Zhibo felt relieved, and nodded happily, "Okay, I''ll change immediately."


    Seeing him enter the closet, Gu Xinyan lightly raised the corners of her lips¡ª¡ª


    Mi Zhibo, I have plenty of time to track you down!


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Xia Yanni and Bai Shangfeng arrived.


    It was the first time she really saw her husband''s first love, and Chen Yilan still felt a little awkward.


    Looking at the dignified, elegant, beautiful and charming woman in front of her, she finally understood why Gu Jincheng was so obsessed with her back then.


    It turns out that she is still so beautiful when she is old, and that kind of intellectual and mature charm is difficult for young women to surpass and compare.


    But she, Chen Yilan, was not bad either, because she wanted to invite Xia Yanni over. She specially wore a new dress and lightly put on makeup. Compared to Xia Yanni, the two were equally beautiful.


    After Gu Jincheng nodded to Xia Yanni, he chatted with Bai Shangfeng about the current affairs and work situation. The two men went to the study, while the woman chatted happily in the living room.


    "Grandma, is my grandma''s house big?" Ling Qiyue leaned on Xia Yanni''s lap and asked happily.


    "Well, it''s big and beautiful." Xia Yanni happily stroked her head. wxya


    "Grandma, is grandpa''s house as big as my grandpa''s house?"


    "No." Xia Yanni smiled.


    "Then why did you marry him?"


    This question was too sensitive, and Xia Yanni could see from Chen Yilan''s expression that she knew something about herself, so she smiled lightly, "Because grandma loves grandpa, and if she loves him, she won''t care about other things."


    Hearing this answer, Chen Yilan couldn''t help but look at her twice, with a smile in her eyes, "Madam Bai, I think Mr. Bai really loves you."


    When she entered the door, Chen Yilan had already noticed the details of Bai Shangfeng''s movements. She brushed the front hair for his wife, carried the bag for his wife, and took off the cloak on his shoulders for his wife.


    A caring and model husband, Gu Jincheng hasn''t done this yet.


    "Yes, my husband has always been kind to me, probably because I have been ill before."


    "Have you ever been sick?" Chen Yilan was slightly surprised, but her husband had never mentioned this.


    Xia Yanni had a bitter face, lowered her eyes, stroked Ling Qiyue''s hair, and said in a low voice, "Before I got married, I had a daughter, because she was forced by someone, and my mother hated her very much, so she threw this daughter away. "


    "Sauerkraut, quickly bring the fruit plate upstairs, Grandpa wants to eat it." Chen Yilan felt that it was better not to let the children listen to this topic.


    The sauerkraut was also obedient, took the plate handed by grandma and left.


    "Madam Bai, I have something I want to ask in my heart. I think this sentence is also a knot in my husband''s heart. Can you say it?" There was no one around, so Chen Yilan spoke.


    Xia Yanni smiled, "Of course."


    "Why did you leave Gu Jincheng behind and travel across the ocean?"


    After hearing this, Xia Yanni''s eyes darkened again, "It''s been so many years, I don''t want to bring up the old things again, you and Gu Jincheng are so happy now, why bring it up?"


    "Tell me, I guess he wants to know very much. Since I ask you, naturally I don''t care about anything."


    Looking back on the past, Xia Yanni''s eyes clearly showed a trace of pain, and she said in a low voice: "I was raped back then, and I didn''t dare to tell Gu Jincheng, because I loved him very much at the time, and I was afraid that he would not be able to accept my unclean body."


    "Who is it?" Chen Yilan grabbed her hand angrily.


    "That man knew my parents. He once went to my house to propose a marriage, but my mother didn''t like him. Then...he disappeared while exploring the sea. I haven''t heard any news about him so far."


    "Then he gave birth to your first daughter?"


    "After being forced for the first time, I went to the United States. He chased me there. A few years later, he forced me again. My mother hated him so much. I fled back to China and was abandoned by my mother after giving birth. .¡±


    "Then does he have any family?"


    "Yes, his parents probably didn''t care about him because he was too unpromising, and let him go out on his own. Later, he died of illness, but he still has a brother."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yanni''s expression clearly showed a hint of sadness.


    Perhaps, this man is also a scar in her heart, which will hurt every time she uncovers it.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked so clearly." Chen Yilan put her arms around her shoulders, a sympathy rose in her heart.


    Xia Yanni patted the back of her hand lightly, "Thank you, I feel much better when I say it. This matter has been in my heart for so many years, I should release it to let myself relax."


    She believed that the reason why Chen Yilan asked this question was because of Gu Jincheng.


    From now on, Gu Jincheng''s heart knot will also be opened.


    "Godmother!" At this time, Ling Moxue arrived, she came up happily, and hugged Xia Yanni tightly.


    Xia Yanni hugged her, and she couldn''t help but shed tears when she was already emotional.


    Chen Yilan stared at her face, and then looked at her own wife''s face, a trace of doubt flashed in her heart.


    "Godmother." Gu Mingxuan also came up and called out.


    Xia Yanni hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face, smiled at him, her voice was slightly choked, "Mingxuan, I''m very happy that Xue''er will be taken care of by you from now on, you must love her well and don''t let her suffer any grievances. "


    "Godmother, don''t worry, I will love her well." Gu Mingxuan nodded, wrapped his arms around his wife''s waist, and looked at her tenderly.


    Xia Yanni picked up the bag, took out two brocade boxes from inside, and handed them over, "This is a pair of diamond rings and a pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets that I brought back from the United States. It''s a gift from my godmother. Congratulations on your lovers getting married. "


    Ling Moxue opened it and took a look, slightly surprised, "Godmother, this is too precious."


    She saw that the pair of rings were exquisitely crafted and made very delicately. They were also dragon and phoenix rings, but the diamonds on them were at least ten carats in total.


    There is also a pair of gold bracelets that are really too heavy.


    "Take it, you are the godmother''s daughter, in my heart, you are my own daughter, no amount of gift is enough to express my love for you..."


    Saying that, Xia Yanni touched Ling Moxue''s face again, "Son, seeing you happy makes godmother feel at ease."


    She is her own daughter, she must be her own daughter!


    As a mother, her feelings cannot be wrong.


    "Godmother, thank you." Ling Moxue bowed to her.


    At this time, in the study upstairs, Bai Shangfeng also mentioned Ling Moxue.


    "Gu Dong, I have to tell you something." Bai Shangfeng flicked the cigarette ash and smiled slightly.


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "Go ahead."


    "We suspect that your eldest daughter-in-law is the eldest daughter Yanni has been looking for for many years."


    "..." Gu Jincheng''s face was slightly stiff, and his mind was turbulent. This kind of "worriedness" was not only Bai Shangfeng, but also the first time he saw Ling Moxue.


    "We have already asked Ms. Zhao Qin, and she is sure that Ling Moxue was not born to her ex-husband, and now we need a paternity test." Bai Shangfeng said leisurely.


    "Does Ling Moxue know?" Gu Jincheng pondered for a while before asking in a low voice.

 Chapter 221

    Bai Shangfeng took a puff of cigarette, and then slowly said: "She doesn''t know that Yanni may be her mother, but I vaguely feel that she also feels it, but she may hate her biological parents too much, so she has been avoiding this topic. The first time we talked about it, she said that she would not recognize each other, which made Yanni very sad."


    Gu Jincheng sighed softly, "I can also understand her. She was brought up by Ling Zhongxiao since she was a child, and she has a deep affection for him."


    "Yes, the grace of nurturing is greater than the grace of childbearing, but Yanni has her own difficulties..."


    Gu Mingxuan who walked to the door heard their conversation, thought for a while, then withdrew his hand on the doorknob, turned and went to his study. ,


    Next, Bai Shangfeng talked about Xia Yanni suffering from depression after losing her daughter and thinking about suicide several times. After he met her, he snatched her back from death again and again.


    After her illness was cured, the two got married and had a lovely daughter Bailu.


    Gu Jincheng learned that his youngest daughter Bai Lu was studying in university in this city, so he asked him to call her to come over for dinner. Bai Shangfeng happily called Bai Lu, "Xiao Lu, Uncle Gu asked you to come over for dinner."


    Bai Lu was leaning against the door of the small villa in Qinglian Lane with her schoolbag on her back. After receiving her father''s call, she was slightly taken aback, then looked up at the balcony on the second floor, and said loudly, "What? Go to the Gu family compound?"


    "Yes, come here?"


    "Dad, please ask me, do they invite uncle?"


    "Uncle?" Bai Shangfeng hadn''t realized it yet.


    "It''s Ling Jingchen."


    Ling Jingchen was changing clothes in the room, when he heard Bai Lu''s clear and loud voice, his thin lips curved slightly, and a smile spread from the corner of his lips...


    This girl pestered him to go to the movies for two weekends in a row. She originally planned to accompany her tonight, but it seemed that it was going to fail.


    Just thinking about this, Bai Lu shouted from below: "Brother Chen, have you come down yet? You still shut me out. You are really not a gentleman when you don''t see girls like this."


    Ling Jingchen put on his suit, walked to the balcony and looked down, "Hey, little girl, you are yelling outside my door, it''s easy to be mistaken for me abducting underage girls."


    "Wrong, I have turned eighteen, and I am an adult."


    "That''s still young."


    "Brother, sister Xue''er already has Pug and sauerkraut at the age of eighteen."


    Uh... Ling Jingchen decided not to echo her upstairs and downstairs, otherwise the residents five miles away could hear their conversation.


    He went downstairs and opened the door. When Bai Lu saw it, she jumped up happily and hugged his arms, her eyes blinking cutely and charmingly.


    "Wow, brother Chen, you are so handsome today, tell me, who do you want to date?"


    "Aren''t you with me?" Ling Jingchen smiled jokingly.


    Bai Lu immediately got up serious, stood up straight, raised her hands, and stared closely at Ling Jingchen''s eyes, "You...you repeat, I, Ling Jingchen, have a date with Bai Lu tonight!"


    Ling Jingchen couldn''t help laughing, and scratched her little Qiong''s nose casually, "Did I say so much earlier?"


    "Ah! You are stupid, you clearly said you would date me."


    Bai Lu grabbed his arm again, her face was flushed, and the red hearts flying out of her eyes could flash into your eyes no matter how you ignore them.


    Ling Jingchen raised his eyebrows and changed the subject, "Are you happy studying in college? Is there any boy who wrote you a love letter?"


    Bai Lu giggled, "Yes, but I have someone in my heart."


    "Oh, Chu Mobei?"


    Bai Lu was slightly taken aback, "Brother, how do you know Mr. Chu?"


    "I heard from your sister. She said that you often stay at his house. Your elder brother Mu Chengwei is Chu Mobei''s classmate."


    "But why didn''t my sister tell you that I asked for your Koukou number, and I wanted to add you, but you kept refusing to add me?"


    "Have you? Did you add me?"


    "No?" She stared at him seriously.


    Ling Jingchen pretended to be contemplative, then shook his head, and replied slowly: "It seems that there are seven or eight of them a while ago, but I don''t know which one is you."


    "So you have so many women who like you?" Bai Lu felt disappointed for a while, with a sour taste in her heart.


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "Yes, I have many women."


    After saying that, the little hand wrapped around his arm loosened. Then, Bai Lu turned her back and walked slowly towards the gate of the courtyard, with a lonely and low voice: "Uncle Gu invited us to have dinner in the Gu family''s courtyard."


    Ling Jingchen looked at her slender and beautiful back, smiled and shook his head...


    He could see that this little girl was interested in him, but the age difference between the two of them was really too big. It was said that there was a three-year-old gap between them, but the ten-year-old gap between them was more than three generations.


    She is really a little girl who knows nothing about the world.


    Ling Jingchen was driving the car, and Bai Lu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, didn''t speak much.


    She didn''t turn her head until the car reached the gate of the Gu family''s compound, and suddenly said, "Brother Chen, I have to tell you, I like you too!"


    Ling Jingchen paused and almost forgot to step on the brake. wxya


    He only smiled when the door opened, "It''s normal for younger sisters to like older brothers."


    "Wrong, I don''t like you as a sister, I like you as a woman!"


    "Don''t make trouble, we are guests today."


    Bai Lu pursed her lips, raised her chin, and hummed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, I want them to know that I, Bai Lu, just like uncle!


    "Little aunt!" The car stopped in front of the villa, Bai Lu got out of the car, Ling Qiyue flew up like a butterfly, hugged her leg, and asked happily, "My uncle invited you here ?¡±


    "No, your grandfather invited me here." Bai Lu replied honestly.


    "Is that why you went to find my uncle?"


    "Yup."


    "I understand." Ling Qiyue smiled strangely, she asked Bai Lu to lower her head, and whispered in her ear, "You want to be my uncle''s wife, don''t you?"


    Bai Lu''s face became hot, he laughed, and didn''t want to tell Xiao Dao the truth immediately, "Your uncle said that I am still young, so I can''t think wildly, and you, even younger, don''t make random guesses."


    Ling Qiyue quickly shut up.


    Bai Lu and Ling Qiyue entered the living room hand in hand, and politely greeted the elders of Gu''s parents. At this time, Gu Xinyan and Mi Zhibo also arrived, and everyone sat down for the banquet.


    There are many people today, and a long western table is full of people. After everyone has no barriers, the atmosphere of eating is warm and harmonious, with cups and cups intertwined and beaming.


    Not long after dinner, Bai Shangfeng and his wife proposed to bid farewell and go home to rest. Bai Lu followed behind them, moving hesitantly, looking back at Ling Jingchen who was still sitting on the sofa from time to time.


    Ling Jingchen raised his head to meet her gaze, smiled faintly, got up and went to see them off.


    Bai Lu walked to her father''s car, reached out and took her mother''s hand, "Mom, can I go back later? I think I will let Brother Chen take me home sometime."


    After Xia Yanni listened, she cast her eyes on Ling Jingchen who was under the porch, and seeing him smiling like a wind, talking to Gu Mingxuan, she shook her head, "Your elder brother Chen is very busy these days, don''t disturb him."


    Bai Shangfeng seemed to have seen his daughter''s thoughts. During the dinner, her daughter''s bright eyes followed Ling Jingchen from time to time. It was obvious that the girl''s heart had sprouted.


    "Xiao Lu, don''t make trouble, go back with your parents!" He said with a serious face.

 Chapter 222

    "No, Mom, I want to stay." Bai Lu acted like a baby to her mother.


    Xia Yanni looked at her husband inquiringly, and Bai Shangfeng waved his hands helplessly, "I must be home at ten o''clock in the evening."


    "Yes, Dad." Bai Lu was extremely happy.


    Carrying the bag on his back, he ran to the porch, grabbed Ling Jingchen''s arm, and smiled, "Brother, my dad told you to take me home."


    Ling Jingchen was startled, glanced at the car with the door closed, turned to ask her: "Is your car roomy enough for six people?"


    "Hehe... It''s not that I can''t sit down, but I just want Brother Chen to take me home." Bai Lu stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled, hugged his wife''s shoulders, and said softly to her: "Honey, we can go back too."


    There are so many people going to England tomorrow, Gu Jincheng also asked everyone to go back to rest early, after Gu Mingxuan and Ling Jingchen left, Gu Jincheng pointed at Mi Zhibo, his expression changed slightly, "Come up with me."


    Gu Xinyan, who was peeling apples, paused, then turned her head, just in time to see Mi Zhibo also turned to look at her, with a slightly nervous and puzzled expression.


    "Go, Dad won''t eat you." Gu Xinyan smiled lightly.


    The two big men went upstairs, Chen Yilan sat next to her daughter, and asked her meaningfully: "He came back today, how do you feel?"


    Gu Xinyan took a bite of the apple, "I didn''t find anything special."


    "Why do I think he''s a little guilty?"


    "Mom, you are overthinking."


    "That''s why you trust him?"


    believe him? Gu Xinyan''s pretty face froze slightly.


    If it were before, she could believe it 100%, but now, the rock of love in her heart has begun to shake.


    The reason why she was so stubborn was that she didn''t want her mother to worry about her.


    "Mom, he''s my husband. I can tell if there''s anything unusual about him. Don''t worry about me." She smiled and took another bite of the apple.


    "You can save face for him, but mother has to remind you that men''s hearts are more delicate than women''s. They are born with the ability to coax women. Women are too attached to men, and their hearts are too soft. If you can''t hate them, you will eventually become A man''s slave."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan was amused after hearing this, and patted her mother''s hand, "Mom, you actually know what to say, is it from experience? I always think that men are born stupid. In my eyes, Mi Both Zhibo and Mi Rongxing are stupid."


    Chen Yilan frowned, raised her hand and poked her on the head, "You are the only one who is smart! If you don''t hurry up, don''t go back to your mother''s house crying."


    "Mom, don''t worry, if he dares to forgive me, I will castrate him!"


    Gu Xinyan made a gesture with a fruit knife, and there was a flash of coldness in her eyes. Chen Yilan stared at her for a while, then shook her head, and said slowly: "If I''m really sorry for you, there is nothing to miss."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t make a sound, after a while, Mi Zhibo took Mi Rongxing''s hand and went downstairs, his face was slightly red, and he smiled unnaturally.


    "Xinyan, can we go home?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at their father and son, saw Mi Rongxing''s eyelids drooping, and waved her hand, "You go back alone, Xing''er and I will sleep here tonight."


    "Wife..." Mi Zhibo hesitated to speak.


    Chen Yilan stood up and took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Go, go upstairs to sleep with grandma."


    As soon as they left, Mi Zhibo hurriedly sat next to Gu Xinyan, put his arms around her waist flatteringly, and put on a smile on his face, "Honey, after so many days apart, don''t you miss me?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile, the look in her eyes was unpredictable.


    Mi Zhibo closed his eyes, not daring to meet her eyes, but rubbed his fingers on her waist vaguely, "Yes, my husband... I also want to."


    "I don''t think you want it at all." Gu Xinyan took his hand away coldly, pretending to be angry, "Otherwise, why didn''t you even say hello when you went out a few days ago? He did not attend the proposal ceremony."


    "My wife, I''m sorry, I''m to blame for this, I didn''t bring my mobile phone power bank in a hurry... I''m not an example! As for Mingxuan''s proposal ceremony, I really don''t know, you didn''t even notify me." Mi Zhibo said with a straight face. innocent look.


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and suddenly asked, "What did Dad tell you?"


    The corner of Mi Zhibo''s lips twitched, and he scratched his scalp, "It''s also my fault for being irresponsible, not caring enough for you, criticizing me, and asking me to correct it in the future."tqR1


    Thinking of his father-in-law''s serious and handsome face, Mi Zhibo still felt apprehensive.


    Fortunately, the Gu family has not found out that he cheated.


    But he thinks so, even if the Gu family is vaguely aware of it, it is estimated that parents like Gu Jincheng will try to cover it up for the sake of reputation, just like they did for Gu Mingxuan''s reputation back then.


    Therefore, Mi Zhibo has always believed that couples in wealthy families dare not speak out even if they make mistakes, and their face is more important than money.


    Otherwise, this father-in-law has a "little three" abroad, why does the mother-in-law never say anything?


    "You know you''re wrong now?" Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, she knew that her father called him up to criticize him.


    And whether her husband has an extramarital affair, she has to find out by herself slowly.


    "It''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, wife, shall we go home? Otherwise, Dad will scold me again." Mi Zhibo pleaded.


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, then smiled lightly, "Okay, let''s go home."


    As soon as he arrived at his home, Mi Zhibo couldn''t wait to hug Gu Xinyan to bed.


    Gu Xinyan pushed him away calmly, and smiled meaningfully, "You go to bed first, and I''ll make you a glass of milk."


    "I''ll go soak, you rest." Mi Zhibo went downstairs first.


    Just as he took out the milk powder can from the cabinet, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated suddenly, he took it out, frowned slightly, looked towards the stairs, and then carefully picked it up, "Hey, what''s the matter? "


    "My stomach hurts." Jiang Manli''s coquettish voice was full of tears.


    "Look for your mother."


    "They went to Macau."


    "House servant."


    "I can''t find it, I''m probably asleep."


    "That''s called 120." After Mi Zhibo finished speaking, he hurriedly cut off the phone, fearing that if he said one more word, the woman over there would say something that would shake him.


    Taking a deep breath, he soaked the milk and went upstairs.


    Gu Xinyan crossed her legs and was lazily sitting on the sofa reading a fashion magazine. When a cup of steaming milk was handed over to her, she smiled sweetly.


    Under the light, her smile was very seductive, perhaps because of her evening makeup, and she was wearing a new fashion autumn dress, her hair was neatly combed, and most of her long white legs were exposed, making her look alluring.


    Mi Zhibo swallowed, and his body slowly reacted.


    After Gu Xinyan finished drinking the milk, she handed him the cup, then unbuttoned her clothes, took off her skirt, and walked around the room in a set of sexy black underwear.


    "I''ll sort out what I''m going to bring tomorrow, you go to bed first."


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes followed her figure, and the visual effect made him a little impatient, so he rushed over and hugged her, and pressed his lips against her neck, hoarsely said: "Honey, I''ll help you tidy up tomorrow, and today I''ll help you tidy up." Go to bed late."


    Leaning in his arms, Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes with a sly gleam.

 Chapter 223

    After thinking for a while, she raised her lips and smiled, and said to Mi Zhibo: "By the way, hearing what you said, I suddenly remembered that one of my suitcases was still at my mother''s house, Zhibo, can you help me get it now?" return?"


    Mi Zhibo raised his head, his eyes glowed red, "Now? Can''t we go tomorrow?"


    "We''re leaving tomorrow."


    "Use my suitcase."


    "No, I like mine, my husband... it''s only half an hour, you go and come back quickly, I''ll wait for you on the bed." Gu Xinyan hugged his neck coquettishly, and kissed him on the face with a smile Take a sip.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t dare to disobey any more, suppressed his desire, and drove away.


    Gu Xinyan put down the curtains and smiled coldly, took out the small bottle that had been prepared earlier, filled the little milk left in the bottom of the cup, and then made a phone call.


    After a while, a man wearing sunglasses knocked on her door, and she handed him the bottle, "Just come out and send a message."


    "Yes." The man left.


    Gu Xinyan lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, she didn''t feel sleepy for a while, she tossed and turned, feeling that something was wrong, she fell asleep after drinking milk before, but couldn''t fall asleep tonight?


    More than half an hour later, Mi Zhibo came back and put the suitcase beside the wardrobe in the bedroom.


    He simply washed up, went to bed with a smile on his face, turned on the light, and found that Gu Xinyan had her eyes closed, her breathing was shallow, and she seemed to have fallen asleep.


    With a slightly different expression, he gently touched her face and called softly: "Wife, wife, are you asleep?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t respond, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Tried to tease her a few more times, but Gu Xinyan said "hmm" twice, pushed his hand away, turned her back and continued to sleep.


    Mi Zhibo shook his head helplessly, lay down and turned off the light...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan woke up and saw that Mi Zhibo was already helping her tidy up her clothes. She smiled at him apologetically, "Husband, I''m sorry, I fell asleep again last night. This milk really helps sleep. I fall asleep after drinking."


    "Hehe...it''s okay, I don''t dare to wake you up because you sleep so well." He locked the box, walked over and put his arms around Gu Xinyan, "Why don''t my husband supply you now?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the alarm clock on the table, and pouted regretfully, "It''s too late, you''ll only do it for more than an hour, the plane is ten o''clock, and now it''s eight o''clock."


    "Okay then, I''ll wait for you to come back." Mi Zhibo kissed her face passionately, "I will miss you, wife."


    "Well, I''ll miss you too." Gu Xinyan hugged him back. wxya


    ...


    On the way to the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan received a message¡ª¡ª


    There is no sleeping ingredient in the milk, everything is normal.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly, held the steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator.


    After picking up her mother and son at home, Gu Xinyan drove directly to the airport. On the way, Chen Yilan called Gu Mingxuan: "Have you set off yet?"


    Gu Mingxuan replied: "Come out, see you at the airport."


    "Daddy, how many days will it take for us to come back from this trip?" Ling Qiyue, who was sitting in the back, asked.


    "One month."


    "It really takes so long."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Yeah, you''re all so old, it''s the first time Daddy has accompanied you on a trip, so Daddy wants to have fun with you."


    "Daddy, if you and Mommy don''t go to work, will you still have a lot of money?"


    Before Gu Mingxuan answered, Ling Qiyang patted his younger sister''s hand lightly, "Will Daddy come out without money?"


    Ling Qiyue had a good reason to argue, "Grandma said that the money in the family is managed by grandpa, and if grandpa doesn''t give daddy money, doesn''t daddy have no money?"


    "Wrong, Daddy has his own money, and grandma''s money belongs to grandpa."


    "You mean, all the wife''s money belongs to the husband?"


    Ling Qiyang didn''t think too much, while playing with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, he replied casually: "Well, yes."


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head, looked at her short white and chubby legs, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and said softly, "It''s great to be a husband!"


    Ling Moxue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, listened attentively to what her son and daughter said behind her. No matter how soft her daughter''s voice was, she could still hear her.


    "Hehe..." Hearing her daughter sigh, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, stared at her mother''s profile, and snorted, "Idiot Mommy, you can still laugh without money."


    Ling Moxue laughed even more happily, and then she pretended to be pitiful and pulled off her husband''s clothes, "Husband, don''t be so stingy when the time comes, you have to spend money to buy me clothes and food."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and cooperated: "Of course, my wife can eat whatever she wants, but you can''t eat fried chicken legs, and you will be allergic to big crabs, so you can''t eat them."


    "I can''t eat it, then I want to eat it."


    "No, I won''t buy it for you."


    Ling Qiyue stared at them, her little head was running fast, and after a few seconds, she suddenly said: "Mum, I won''t get married when I grow up, and I can''t give you the New Year''s money."


    Ling Moxue turned her head and asked her, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to be like you in the future, asking my husband for money to buy some food. It''s so pitiful."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue laughed at the same time.


    ...


    After seeing off Gu Xinyan, Mi Zhibo hurried to the Rose Garden, where there was a European-style villa he bought privately.


    After getting out of the car, he walked around the neighborhood twice, making sure that no one would find out before he walked to the back door of his villa, rang the doorbell, the door opened, and he quickly went in.


    Boom! A pillow was thrown on top of him.


    He giggled, and rushed to hug Jiang Manli, who was only wearing a thin pajamas, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, I really couldn''t get out last night, you know, I just got home, if I get out She would doubt it."


    "But you just don''t care if it hurts to death?"


    "Aren''t I also in a hurry? No, I rushed over as soon as she left." Mi Zhibo stroked her stomach, "Are you all right now?"


    "Okay, if I wait for you to buy medicine, my body will be stiff."


    Mi Zhibo kissed her small mouth flatteringly, kneaded and squeezed, panting and said: "She won''t come back until a month later."


    "Traveling for so long?" Jiang Manli was delighted.


    "Yes, so I can come here often during this time, but you don''t need to greet me outside, my father-in-law is still here, let''s be careful, and it will be troublesome if we find out."


    "Do they suspect us?"


    "not yet."


    Jiang Manli narrowed her eyes and raised her red lips proudly...


    Very well, this Gu Xinyan is indeed a simple-minded woman with a yellow face who can only be coquettish and arrogant, but who doesn''t know how to capture a man''s heart.


    "Abo, let''s go upstairs, and I''ll prepare a nutritious breakfast for you." She put her arms around his neck, raised her feet, and tightly wrapped her arms around the man''s waist...


    More than ten hours later, Gu Mingxuan took his family into a luxurious manor on the outskirts of London.


    Under the leadership of the butler, the domestic servants in white servant uniforms lined up to greet her immediately.


    The Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters were full of curiosity about this castle-like manor. Once they got home, under the leadership of Mi Rongxing, the three of them ran around inside and outside the house without sleep after exhaustion from the journey.

 Chapter 224

    Chen Yilan took Ling Moxue to see the newly decorated room, and said that she called the housekeeper a few days ago to arrange it. The things inside were newly bought, and the bedding was also new. I hope she likes it.


    Ling Moxue glanced at the luxurious European-style room, and nodded gratefully to her, "Thank you mom, I like this place very much."


    Chen Yilan touched her face lightly, and smiled, "I will come to live here often after I like it, and I will have dinner later, you and Mingxuan have a good rest, and leave the child to me."


    "thanks Mom."


    Chen Yilan went out, Gu Mingxuan came in with one of Ling Moxue''s suitcases, and carefully hung up the clothes in her suitcase one by one.


    Ling Moxue walked over and put her arms around his waist, "Are you tired?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "I''m not tired, my husband is very energetic, put your things away, and my husband will accompany you." After he finished speaking, he winked at her ambiguously.


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly understood the meaning in the eyes, her face couldn''t help but she let go of his waist, "You can just walk outside with me and have a look."


    "After more than ten hours of flying, you don''t want to sleep?" He turned around and hugged Ling Moxue.


    "Didn''t I sleep on the plane? I''m in good spirits now."


    "Is the spirit good for sports?"


    Ling Moxue''s face was blushing, "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, if you want to exercise, go and run with the children on the grass outside. Look how happy they are now."


    Indeed, the three children were rolling on the grass as if they had been spat with chicken blood.


    "Hehe... Look at my son having so much fun." Standing at the window, Gu Mingxuan looked at his son''s small and graceful figure, with a handsome smile on his face. wxya


    "Well, he is very happy now. He has recognized you as his dear father, and he is pampered by his great-grandfather and grandparents again. The missing love has returned all of a sudden, and his little shoulders are relaxed." Ling Moxue said with emotion.


    Gu Mingxuan was silent for a long time after listening, then he bowed his head and kissed Ling Moxue''s face, smiled, "I listen to you, now go down and play with them."


    Since the children were in high spirits, Gu Mingxuan called a few young male servants, and everyone played games with the three children...


    Ling Moxue went to wash her face and came out, and saw Gu Xinyan leaning against the door frame with a cigarette in her hand, her beautiful eyes squinted, she looked very coquettish.


    She smiled slightly, "Hasn''t Miss Gu quit smoking?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her lightly, raised her fingers and took a few more breaths before slowly walking into her room, leaning against the window, she looked at the running figure of the child in the garden, and asked lightly: "Are you going to have another one? "


    "Let it take its course, if you have it, you will have it." Ling Moxue replied calmly.


    "You didn''t use contraception before?"


    "No."


    "Haven''t been pregnant for so long? You won''t give birth, will you?"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips, her face flushed slightly.


    Gu Xinyan looked back at her, "Hey, let me ask you that."


    "I''ve only been with your brother for a month, not so fast."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, threw the cigarette out of the window, and opened her eyes wide, "What? You two... had sex just a month ago?"


    "What''s so curious about this? Before you and your parents were so opposed, would I dare to mess with Mingxuan?" Ling Moxue gave her a strange look.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly avoided her gaze, her expression slightly embarrassed.


    Clearing her throat, she said unnaturally: "I said before, you can''t blame me for this matter. Standing in my position, you would also help my brother. Who told you to hide the truth, you should have known about it earlier." I gave it to Mingxuan for the first time, and gave birth to a pair of children for him, I would not treat you like that, besides, I have been beaten by you a lot."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled nonchalantly, "Understood, so I don''t blame you."


    "Truth?"


    "Have you seen me being weird?"


    Gu Xinyan stared at her smiling face earnestly. After a long while, she waved her hand, "Cut! You''re not smiling, and you don''t blame me. You''ve already scolded me in your heart."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Well, it''s up to you to understand, but to be honest, I actually like your character quite a bit, at least it''s not like other people who are sly and use knives behind your back, you have a lot of bad mouth, and you like PS In the photo, I even used my husband as a substitute..."


    "Stop!" Gu Xinyan''s heart was blocked, and she felt that bringing this up again would be a slap in the face, not to mention how embarrassing and ignorant she is.


    Ling Moxue stared at her meaningfully.


    Gu Xinyan immediately turned her face away, then sat next to her and groaned, "That... I''m sorry, I, I''m here to formally apologize to you, don''t mention this to your parents in the future, lest they scold you I."


    "I know, I didn''t even tell Mingxuan."


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly at her, "Actually, I''m pretty stupid, so I''m also stupid to have a son."


    "Wrong, Xing''er is not stupid."


    "Then he looks like his father."


    "like you."


    "How do you tell?"


    "Speedy, straightforward, and say what you have, this is not only an advantage, but also a disadvantage."


    "Hahaha... vixen, you are indeed very smart, and you can see this. It seems that you have firmly remembered the times I have offended you."


    "I don''t have amnesia, so I can remember it when I see you."


    "Then I''ll find a way to make you lose your memory one day, lest you feel uncomfortable when you see me, haha!"


    Gu Xinyan patted Ling Moxue''s shoulder, and the relationship between the two gradually became harmonious amidst laughter and cursing...


    After eating, the three children were so tired that they fell asleep. After taking a hot bath, Gu Mingxuan lay on the bed with his wife in his arms for a while. When he woke up, he wanted to make out with his wife when the phone rang.


    The photographer who took the wedding dress said that he had to choose a few locations, some clothes, and the shooting style of each wedding dress.


    Gu Mingxuan then woke up Ling Moxue, and the two drove to the wedding studio...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan also received a call from a private detective, saying that he saw Mi Zhibo driving to the Rose Garden Community in the evening, acting secretly, and had not found any trace of the woman yet.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned pale when she heard this, and she clenched her fingers into fists tightly. After hanging up the phone, she took out a cigarette and took a few more puffs.


    I only came out on the first day, and my husband went out to meet his lover?


    Who is this woman?


    ...


    Ten days later, several sets of wedding photos of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue were completed, and they will travel to Paris.


    Chen Yilan asked Gu Xinyan if she wanted to accompany her? Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Not this time, I''ll come over when they go to Australia."


    "You want to stay in London?" Chen Yilan felt strange.


    Although my daughter grew up here, she stays here alone, and Mi Rongxing also goes with her, can she stay here?


    "Mom, I want to meet some elementary school classmates. Nina is getting married next week, so I have to attend." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "Okay, then I''ll take Xing''er away, you know, he can''t do without Xiaoyue''er."


    "Well, hard work mom."


    On this day, everyone was leaving for the airport. Ling Qiyue, who was wearing a beautiful princess dress, saw Mi Rongxing shaking hands with Gu Xinyan and was about to get in the car. She went up and grabbed his arm.


    "Fatty Xing, wait."

 Chapter 225

    Mi Rongxing frowned, imitating Ba Ge''s stern look, "Change your mouth!"


    "Star."


    "It''s not too bad, remember, don''t bark next time." Mi Rongxing puffed out his chest solemnly.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, took a step back, looked at him, and counted in her heart¡ª¡ª


    one, two...


    "Haha... little princess, what do you want to tell me?" Mi Rongxing''s straight chest softened within three seconds, and he stepped forward and hugged Ling Qiyue''s shoulder.


    Ling Qiyue lifted the minibus, hee hee... I knew you were handsome for only three seconds.


    "I just want to ask, why did you leave your mother behind, she is your mother." Ling Qiyue said seriously.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Gu Xinyan who was not far away, and scratched his scalp in embarrassment, "But I can''t leave you behind either."


    "I didn''t say that, I have pots."


    "Your pot pot is your brother."


    "What''s wrong with my brother? He can love me, protect me, and play with me. You just need to be with your mother."


    "My mother said that the son''s wings will harden when he grows up, and he can fly out by himself. She doesn''t need to follow him. I just need to follow my wife in the future."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and looked around, seeing that the adults didn''t pay attention to them, she put on a pretty face and warned him sternly: "Listen, don''t call me your wife when you''re outside!"


    "Why? Aren''t I handsome now?"


    Mi Rongxing stretched his straps, then let go of his hand, with a "bang", the bouncing made his chest hurt.


    "WOW." He frowned, making Ling Qiyue laugh out loud.


    "Xing''er, Yue''er, get in the car." Chen Yilan called them.


    Mi Rongxing responded, grabbed Ling Qiyue and got into the car...


    Gu Xinyan looked at the convoy going away, feeling a pang of sadness in her heart, and her eyes turned red involuntarily.


    If she hadn''t suspected her husband''s infidelity, she would not have accompanied her this time. Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue had forgiven her past mistakes. If she accompanied them in the parade, that would be a meaningful thing.


    At least, the relationship between them will deepen.


    ...


    This weekend, Mi Zhibo didn''t come home. Mrs. Hua finished cleaning and walked out of the villa. Just as she locked the door, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She turned her head and opened her mouth in surprise when she saw someone coming...


    "lady?"


    "Hush!" Gu Xinyan, who was wearing a veil on her head, made a silent gesture towards her, looked around, and asked softly, "Have you returned home?"


    "No." Mrs. Hua hastily opened the door of the villa, and when she turned around she looked astonished again, "Ma''am, you didn''t bring your luggage back?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, walked into the living room, took a few sips from a glass of cool white, and then asked Mrs. Hua how her husband was at home these days.


    Mrs. Hua said: "Sir, you said that you will be traveling for a month, and he will be out for entertainment, so he won''t come back for dinner every day. Just let me come over every afternoon to sweep the dust and wash his changed clothes."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly startled, "So, you don''t know if he comes back to sleep every night?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Okay, you can go."


    Mrs. Hua moved away, turned around when she reached the entrance, and asked meaningfully: "Ma''am, are you suspecting that Mr. has a woman outside?"


    Gu Xinyan shrunk her eyes and pupils, "Sister-in-law Hua, don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked, keep your mouth tight, don''t tell the outside world that I''m back, and don''t mention it to your husband, just do the same as usual."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After Mrs. Hua left, Gu Xinyan sat weakly on the sofa, staring at the crystal chandelier, feeling a little dazed...


    The private detectives have been unable to find any useful evidence these days, and they haven''t even taken a picture of a woman''s back. Did Mi Zhibo discover something?


    But the fact is, since Mi Zhibo came back from his last business trip, his wife''s strange behavior has made him more vigilant, coupled with Gu Jincheng''s warning, so he is very careful when going in and out.


    He now goes out on Didi Chuxing, and generally does not use his own car. As for the first time he was photographed, he walked around a few times, and then walked to the "Golden House" where Jiang Manli was kept.


    Tonight, he and some friends went to a weekend carnival on an oversized luxury cruise ship.


    The host was his classmate Henry in the United States. This blond man is a seasoned lover and likes to be lively. He invited a band, more than a dozen beautiful models, and all his male friends.


    Gu Xinyan learned about this situation through WeChat Moments, and immediately found the vice president of the entertainment company, and got on a luxury cruise ship as a model...


    In order to conceal their true identities, the models all wore various masks, which was exactly what Gu Xinyan wanted.


    She is wearing a fox mask, with only eyes and a mouth exposed, wearing sexy tight underwear, black leather boots, and a red fur cape.


    The models were laughing and laughing in the cabin, sitting or standing with red wine, scratching their heads and posing, hunting for the object of their dreams tonight.


    The men are all in suits and leather shoes, with red faces, shiny hair, and dressed like gentlemen.


    Gu Xinyan glanced sharply at the row of men, and suddenly found that Mi Zhibo was not there, she was puzzled, and walked out of the cabin with a glass of wine.


    The sea breeze outside was cool with the smell of fish. She walked slowly along the side of the ship and climbed up to the second floor. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s delicate laughter in a cabin, followed by a man''s growl and laughter.


    Gu Xinyan leaned against the ship''s wall and pushed the door, but the door was closed tightly, and she could only look in through no window. Unfortunately, the window was half covered by the curtain, and from her angle, she could only see The backs of two men.


    They seemed to be watching something.


    One was naked and the other was fully dressed.


    And the man with the bare back... She stared at it seriously, and after a while, she denied that the man was Mi Zhibo.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and heard the woman calling again: "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore."


    "Hahaha..." The wanton laughter of several men sounded at the same time.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened again. Could it be that there were not two men inside, maybe three or four? And her husband might be inside?


    Imagining a few wicked men watching the "live broadcast", Gu Xinyan felt nauseous. She rushed to the railing of the boat and vomited out all the wine she had just drank.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a clear voice came, full of concern.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and saw a bright and refreshing handsome face under the dim light. A pair of eyes embedded in the face were as black as obsidian, shining brighter than the stars in the sky. wxya


    "It''s okay, I''m a little seasick." She smiled and threw the wine glass in her hand into the sea.


    Zheng Yihua was stunned for a while, then took out a pack of wet wipes and handed it over, "It''s windy here, sister, you''d better go to the back, where you can take shelter from the wind."


    "Sister?" Gu Xinyan wiped her mouth, but did not take his tissue.


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, looking at her foxy face, "I am twenty-one years old, can I call you sister?"


    He always thought it was inappropriate to call a girl "Miss", and some girls didn''t like it.

 Chapter 226

    Gu Xinyan was stunned, looking at his clean face, she suddenly felt a lot more comfortable in her stomach, "Yes, I am older than you."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed his hand away, and stumbled towards the back. Zheng Yihua saw her swaying, staggering walk, and was worried for a moment, so she followed.


    Gu Xinyan sat down while leaning on the railing, turned her head, and saw him standing tall not far away, with the light behind him, his figure looked tall and thin.


    "Hey, if you also came out to take a rest, then come and sit for a while." She shouted.


    Zheng Yihua thought for a while, and seeing that there was no one here, she seemed afraid that she would fall into the sea, so she walked over and sat down two or three meters away from her.


    "Sister, are you a model?" He randomly picked up a topic.


    Gu Xinyan hiccupped and patted her chest, "Yes, my sister is a model."


    "You seem to be different from other models. They all dance and drink with men in the cabin. Are you sad when you come out for a drive?"


    Gu Xinyan froze for a moment, opened her eyes wide and looked at him seriously again.


    This young man is quite careful in observing people, and he knows how to care about people, so he smiled slightly and asked him, "What are you doing here tonight?"


    "I''m the violinist in the band. Today''s employer is a rich man. My teammates said he would give each of us 800 a night, so I came here."


    When he spoke, the corners of his lips twitched into a smile, as if he was very satisfied with this little reward.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "You should still be in college, right?"


    "Yes, I just started my junior year in the second half of the year."


    "Then your family conditions are not good?"


    He paused for a moment, then his eyes drifted leisurely into the distance, under the dark, his eyes became a little dim.


    "I''m sorry, my sister shouldn''t ask, so let''s... talk about some music?"


    Gu Xinyan became suspicious of this "brother".


    "It''s okay, you and I met by chance, and if we talk about our thoughts, we will forget about the separation." He suddenly smiled, "You can also tell me."


    "Hehe... brat." Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''m just like you, I''m also out to make money tonight, entertaining with these rich men, and the boss will pay for it." tqR1


    "Is the condition of my sister''s family not good?"


    "I... right, my husband is out all day and doesn''t care about the family, and I have a child to raise, so I... I just came out to mess around."


    Although this Gu Xinyan drank a lot of red wine, she was not drunk at all with this amount of alcohol, and her mind was still clear, but from Zheng Yihua''s point of view, she spoke the truth after drinking, and the few words she said were definitely not fake.


    There was a trace of sympathy in his eyes, he slowly turned his head away, looked at the dark sea, and sighed in his heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s really hard to recite in every family.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh, covered her mouth, and took a step towards him.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head, glanced at the fur on her body, and smiled, "I don''t think about it, I just think it''s not easy for my sister to make a living."


    Gu Xinyan observed Mingrui, she pulled down the clothes on her body, "Yeah, don''t look at my sister, I''m dressed up now, I borrowed it, and if I come to this kind of place, if I dress poorly, no one will look down on me .¡±


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and suddenly asked, "How much will my sister get tonight?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I won''t get much if I''m lazy." Gu Xinyan spread her hands, expressing her helplessness.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t seem to know what to say, he lowered his head slightly, and said in a low voice: "Actually, if my sister has other jobs, it''s better not to do this job."


    When he was in the cabin just now, he saw those men hugging the women, and their hands kept touching the women. It is estimated that those women wanted to get more money, but they were half-pushing, and some were sitting on the men''s laps to tease the men casually.


    What''s more, they were directly taken away by men and went to other rooms to have fun.


    After playing a few pieces of music, he didn''t want to stay in that place full of lewdness and the fragrance of wine and meat, and he didn''t want to meet Gu Xinyan here.


    And this woman''s dress tonight is very luxurious and gorgeous, but it is the most quiet and unique one.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly after listening, "Thank you, little brother."


    As soon as the words fell, a man called "Zheng Yihua"''s name, and he quickly stood up, "Sister, I''m leaving, so you can go too, don''t stay here alone."


    Gu Xinyan stood up and leaned slightly to the side of the boat, "Are you afraid that my sister will jump into the sea?"


    Zheng Yihua retracted the hand that had just been stretched out upon hearing this, and said, "It''s cold outside, you''d better go sit inside, I''ll play a tune for you to listen to."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan''s mood suddenly became less uncomfortable. Sitting on a sofa, holding a glass of wine, she looked at the young guy in the music area who was wearing a white suit, black pants, and holding a brown violin...


    Under the swirling colored lights, he looked slender and elegant, his brows were half-hidden by the falling black hair, and his body swayed slightly with the rhythm of the music, as beautiful as an angel sent from heaven.


    Gu Xinyan took a sip of wine, lowered her eyes, and suddenly remembered Mi Zhibo back then...


    Although he was not as thin and delicate as the young guy in front of him, he was also sunny and energetic. The moment she saw him running on the court with a basketball, she fell in love with him.


    She took the initiative to confess her love to Mi Zhibo, and Mi Zhibo learned that she was a wealthy daughter with trillions of assets in China, so he broke up with his first love without hesitation and fell in love with her who was rich.


    In the few years after their marriage, they really loved each other with passion.


    And now...


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know if it was because she was too busy with Gu Mingxuan''s affairs some time ago, so she ignored her husband and became indifferent.


    She began to look for reasons in herself, and felt that Mi Zhibo''s attitude towards her had become casual, and most of the reasons were due to her negligence of her husband.


    She decided that if Mi Zhibo didn''t keep a mistress outside or have an extramarital affair, but just "fucked around" with some friends a few times, she would still forgive him.


    After playing a nice song "Castle in the Sky", Gu Xinyan raised her neck and drank the last drop of wine, and was about to go over to say a few words of praise to Zheng Yihua, when he suddenly walked towards her again.


    "Sister, I''m going back to school." He said while holding the violin.


    "So fast?"


    "It''s getting late." He smiled, and then stuffed a red envelope into her hand, "Goodbye, sister!"


    Before Gu Xinyan understood the situation, he went out with a few friends from the band. With the help of a corner light, Gu Xinyan opened the red envelope and saw that it contained 800 yuan, and her heart suddenly "thumped". One sound.


    This silly guy, he actually gave himself all the money he earned tonight.


    He really believed that he was "poor".


    Hehe... Are there such innocent boys in this world?


    Gu Xinyan grabbed the money and rushed out, but she saw that the band members had already disembarked from the cruise ship.


    Zheng Yijian seemed to feel that she had walked out of the cabin, turned around, and waved to her from the height of the pier...


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes became hot, and a certain cold string in her heart was touched. She was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and she always felt that she was not a sentimental person, and it was not easy to sympathize with others.


    Born in a wealthy family, he has been aloof since he was a child, and he can''t see poverty and misery.


    But now, she was moved by the few words and hundreds of dollars from the strange boy.

 Chapter 227

    After Zheng Yihua left, Gu Xinyan regained her composure and went up to the second floor again. When she came to the original window, she found that the door had been opened, leaving a gap.


    She turned sideways and looked in through the crack of the door, her clear eyes froze slightly...


    That''s right, her husband is inside, but now he is fully dressed and is sitting on the sofa drinking with Henry, while on a rice mat one meter away, a woman is half naked, lying on her side, messy Curly hair half hid her face.


    Probably because she was tired from playing, she remained motionless, as if she was sleeping.


    Gu Xinyan clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were burning, and she was about to kick the door open when someone hugged her waist, and then a mouth full of wine came straight towards her neck...


    "Beauty, do you want to play? My brothers will definitely make you feel good." He was breathing alcohol, and his hoarse voice was disgusting.


    Gu Xinyan raised her strength, bent her arm, and slammed back...


    "Ah!" The man staggered and let go of her waist.


    Before she could stand still, Gu Xinyan raised her leg again, and hit him hard on the crotch...


    This blow was really fatal, the man immediately covered the crotch of his trousers and howled, "Help, ah!"


    "Who is it!" Mi Zhibo yelled inside.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and then immediately ran in another direction, fearing that she would be overtaken, she took off her high heels and fur shawl, and quickly rushed down the gangway...


    More than an hour later, Gu Xinyan returned to Jindu Hotel and took a shower. She leaned on the head of the bed, took out a cigarette, and took a few puffs.


    This suite belongs to their husband and wife, so she can come in without registering at the front desk, and she believes that Mi Zhibo will not find her back.


    However, grandpa, father and younger brother are in this city, and she hides from them, and the feeling of missing her is really uncomfortable.


    There are two more days, and if Mi Zhibo is fine these two days, she can go back to London to attend her classmate''s wedding with peace of mind.


    In the early morning of the next day, she sent a message to Mi Zhibo¡ª¡ª


    Husband, do you have any activities this weekend?


    It took about half an hour for Mi Zhibo to reply¡ª¡ª


    The weather is fine today, I am going to play golf with my friends, wife, how are you and your son?


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, she couldn''t help being annoyed at the thought of him having sex with some friends last night, she turned off her phone and didn''t reply to him.


    Trying to adjust her emotions, she got up to wash up, went back to her room to tidy up her things, dressed herself up, and then took the president''s elevator directly to the underground parking lot.


    There are several cars of Gu''s family parked here, and she drove away a silver BMW that she had not been able to drive for a long time.


    On the golf course in the outskirts, the green grass is no longer so green, it is half yellow and half green, and against the high row of red maple leaves that look like fireworks, it is also very beautiful.


    Today''s weather is not very good, sometimes cloudy and sunny, and the wind is also very strong.


    Gu Xinyan was sitting in the car, wearing sunglasses, looking at the driveway not far away. After a while, she saw four or five cars coming together.


    The cars lined up, and the owners got off one after another, but Mi Zhibo was not there.


    Slowly, more and more people came to play, but when it was almost twelve noon, Mi Zhibo still did not show up.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to wait any longer, she called the private detective, "Do you know where my husband is?"


    "Report Madam, it''s strange to say that your husband''s car is parked at the company during the day and at the door of the house at night, but why can''t he be found." The person over there said in wonder.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, and cursed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    idiot!


    "Can''t you see the man driving? Is he invisible?"


    "That''s not it. The driver is there, but it''s not him. It should be his secretary."


    "You mean, he hired someone to drive?"


    "What I mean is, is it possible that he''s turned the tiger away? Is it possible that he''s found out that you''ve hired us, Ma''am?"


    "Then why did you keep an eye on him? Could it be that his secretary got in the car, and you didn''t check whether he got in the car or not?"


    "Ma''am, we saw him getting into the car, but every time we couldn''t find him next time, it seemed that he got off the road halfway, or just slipped away when we were not paying attention."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head helplessly, she really thought they were too stupid, the people she hired were nothing but idiots!


    That''s right, he''s not an idiot, why was he caught by Gu Mingxuan last time?


    "Okay, keep watching for me, if it doesn''t work, then give up."


    Gu Xinyan would never have thought that her husband would be so clever. He knew he was in London, so how could he be so secretive?


    Is he really innocent?


    Being idle and bored, Gu Xinyan called Gu Haoran, "Brother, where are you?"


    "At home, playing chess with grandpa." Gu Haoran''s voice was very clear, "Sister, why did you suddenly call me?"


    "Didn''t I miss you? Wouldn''t it be lonely if the three big men were at home?"


    "I think it''s very good, it''s too quiet, it''s good that you women are not at home, hahaha..." Gu Haoran laughed wildly. wxya


    Gu Xinyan was infected by his laughter, said a few words of concern and then hung up.


    Driving the car, she thought that there was no place to hide herself, so she decided to go to the hot spring villa...


    As the weather got colder, more people went to the hot springs on weekends. Gu Xinyan took out her premium membership card and asked for a small hot spring.


    The waiter shook her hands apologetically: "Today, several couples and single hot spring baths are reserved. If Madam wants to soak in hot springs, she can only use the public hot springs."


    "Business is so good?" Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, it costs a lot of money to rent a small hot spring.


    "Yes, ma''am, there are many rich people today."


    "Forget it, I''ll drink some tea at the tea bar."


    Gu Xinyan found a seat by the window, ordered two plates of dim sum and a pot of Longjing, and took her mobile phone to browse Weibo without interest.


    What she cares about now is her husband and Jiang Manli''s, but after swiping around, she found that neither of them had updated. When she clicked on Gu Mingxuan, she found that he had uploaded a wedding photo with Ling Moxue.


    Behind him was the blue sea. He was wearing a black suit and hugged Ling Moxue, who was married in a white gauze. The two of them were affectionate and smiled brightly.


    A picture with a red heart attached and two words "Love you" written on it.


    It was full of warmth and attracted the blessings and envy of many fans and fans.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, gave him a thumbs up, and left a message¡ª¡ª


    To grow old together, to be in love forever!


    Putting down her phone, she picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. She turned her eyes slightly, and suddenly found a familiar figure. She was slightly startled, and she raised her head and opened her eyes wide...


    That''s right, that familiar figure is Jiang Manli.


    She was holding the arm of a woman with wet hair, with a black fur shawl on her shoulders, and she was walking from the direction of the hot spring with a smile on her face.


    Evidently, they had just taken a bath.


    Gu Xinyan was about to look away when she saw two grown men walking behind them, one of them was her husband Mi Zhibo.


    Batt! Gu Xinyan stood up excitedly, the teacup on the table was knocked over, and Gu Lulu fell down...

 Chapter 228

    Seeing this, the waiter hurried over and asked her if she needed help?


    The expressions on Gu Xinyan''s face were ever-changing. Seeing the four of them walking in, she hurriedly bent down and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, just clean it up for me, and the money will be taken care of."


    The waiter cleaned up the debris on the floor for her, and then replaced her with a new teacup.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing sunglasses, her throat was choked and uncomfortable, her hand holding the teacup was trembling several times, and her fingertips were cold.


    But in this public place, she didn''t have any solid evidence, so she had to control her urge to go up and "strangle Mi Zhibo to death", and she couldn''t act rashly.


    She swallowed her tea, just to suppress the surging anger.


    Mi Zhibo and his party had already sat down. They were talking and laughing, and they were in a very good state of mind.


    Jiang Manli was sitting with that woman, with a charming smile on her face, she looked up at Mi Zhibo from time to time, her eyes were clearly ambiguous and affectionate.


    Gu Xinyan felt as if a ball of cotton was stuck in her heart, and she felt it was difficult to breathe.


    She took out a few hundred yuan bills from her bag and pressed them under the cup, got up and left the tea bar, and got into the car, lying on the steering wheel, her eyes wet again and again.


    She really wanted to ask Mi Zhibo to leave here, but now she didn''t have conclusive evidence, not only to blame Jiang Manli, but also to divorce Mi Zhibo, it was difficult for her to win with confidence.


    Trying to restrain her impulse, Gu Xinyan sat quietly in the car.


    It was not long before she saw Mi Zhibo and his party come out.


    The man next to him looked back and Xin Yan could see clearly that he was an account manager of a financial company, and the alluring woman accompanying him was probably his mistress.


    They got into the same car, drove slowly out of the hot spring villa, and finally stopped in front of the Jindu Hotel.


    The car door opened, and Mi Zhibo came out first, beckoned to the people in the car, and strode into the hotel.


    The car drove away, and Gu Xinyan lifted her sunglasses in doubt...


    Have you wronged him?


    Although he lied to himself, but Jiang Manli and the others just went to the hot spring together, so there was no personal relationship?


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead, she felt a little tired physically and mentally, she called the private detective and asked him to stay at Jindu Hotel to monitor Mi Zhibo...


    A few minutes after her car drove away, a small red car slowly drove towards the underground parking lot of the hotel, and the woman who came out was Jiang Manli.


    It turned out that her car was parked elsewhere, and she entered the hotel at a different time from Mi Zhibo, in order to avoid other people''s eyes and ears.


    She sneaked into the exclusive suite for Mi Zhibo and his wife, and she saw that Mi Zhibo was already sitting on the bed waiting for her, with a cigarette between his fingers, his upper body naked, squinting at her and smiling slightly.


    Needless to say, she put the handbag on the table, untied the restraints on her body, and climbed onto the bed enchantingly to be entangled with him...


    After a storm, Mi Zhibo stroked her back and said suddenly: "Man Li, I want to go to London tomorrow."


    "Why?" Jiang Manli raised her head.


    "I don''t know why, I always have an illusion today, as if Gu Xinyan''s eyes have been staring at me."


    "You think too much." Jiang Manli pinched his chest.


    "No, since I came back from a business trip last time, her words and deeds are not the same as before, and she didn''t reply to the messages I sent today. When I went back to the room just now, I felt that there was still her smell in the air..."


    "Ah?" Jiang Manli pushed him away, sat up, and glanced around, "Abo, don''t scare me."


    Mi Zhibo smiled faintly, "You are also afraid of her in the end, aren''t you?"


    "No... not because I''m afraid of her."


    It was because she was not pregnant yet, if she had a child in her belly, it would be too easy to overwhelm her, Gu Xinyan.


    No matter what, she must grab Mi Zhibo.


    "So, I''d better go there, so as to dispel her suspicion." Mi Zhibo said again.


    Jiang Manli thought for a moment, and felt that it was necessary to buffer for a while, so she nodded, "Well, you can go, but remember to come back early."


    "I''ll be back in three days." Mi Zhibo put his arms around her and kissed her face, "I''m also reluctant to part with you, aren''t I?"


    Jiang Manli smiled smugly, turned over and said, "Husband, let''s do it again."


    ...


    In order to conceal her identity, Gu Xinyan went to a small noodle shop and ordered a bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    After eating and taking out the money, she suddenly saw the red envelope, a smile appeared on her gloomy face, and she put it away again, she got up to settle the bill, and drove straight to the airport...


    London.


    When Mi Zhibo appeared in the living room of Gu''s family, Gu Xinyan was getting ready to attend her classmate''s wedding.


    "Xinyan." Mi Zhibo called her happily.


    She paused and looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    If this is the case, will the camera surveillance that I secretly placed in the hotel suite lose its effect?


    "I miss you, wife." When Mi Zhibo stepped forward to hug her, and wanted to kiss her with his upper lip, Gu Xinyan didn''t turn her head away. wxya


    Resisting the urge to beat him, she pushed him away, "Go wash and change your clothes."


    Her refusal made Mi Zhibo''s heart sink, but he quickly returned to normal, and smiled slightly, "Okay, wait for me, I''ll finish washing soon."


    "You can rest after washing, I''m going to attend the wedding, and I''ll come back in the evening." Gu Xinyan said lightly.


    "Honey, won''t you take me there?"


    "I didn''t know you came here today, so I told a few classmates earlier that I went alone. If you showed up, I''m afraid they would be too surprised. Forget it!"


    With a wave of her hand, she walked out of the villa gracefully, her back looked very happy.


    Mi Zhibo frowned, rubbed his jaw, his eyes were full of doubts...


    All night, Gu Xinyan didn''t go home, and she didn''t answer her phone calls. Naturally, Mi Zhibo couldn''t sleep well. It wasn''t until the next afternoon that he saw Gu Xinyan driving back, in good spirits, with a smile on her face. , rosy in white.


    Under the light blue awning, Mi Zhibo sat on a white rattan chair, crossed his legs, squinted his eyes and quietly watched her come to him.


    "Mi Zhibo, how many days are you going to spend in London?" Gu Xinyan asked him with a slight smile, as if he was an ordinary guest, without the enthusiasm and kindness of before.


    Feeling very uncomfortable, Mi Zhibo lowered his eyes, picked up a cup of tea on the table and sipped slowly.


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan looked at him, "Are you unhappy?"


    Mi Zhibo put down his teacup, looked into the distance, and said with a calm and handsome face, "Do I have the capital to be unhappy? This is your home."


    "Oh, you still know." Gu Xinyan shrugged, carried her bag, and walked towards the villa with her head raised.


    Mi Zhibo felt a tightness in his chest, and his slightly constricted pupils shrank fiercely.


    Getting up quickly, he rushed into the door, picked up Gu Xinyan, ignored the servant''s gaze, rushed upstairs, and forced her onto the bed...


    "What are you doing? Let go! Let go!" Gu Xinyan struggled, annoyed and panicked.


    Mi Zhibo turned a deaf ear, the beast in his heart was already screaming ferociously, if he didn''t get close to his wife, he would probably lose her.


    For a moment, he turned into a hungry wolf, suppressing her domineeringly and powerfully, and began to plunder crazily...

 Chapter 229

    An hour later, Gu Xinyan lay limp on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, her chest heaving rapidly.


    Mi Zhibo looked at her sideways, his voice was low and hoarse: "Now you know how much your husband wants you?"


    He almost exhausted all his strength just to let her know that as a husband, no matter how hardworking he is, his wife is still the first in his heart.


    Snapped! But as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan turned sideways and slapped him with her hands.


    "Bastard! When did you become a beast?"


    Look at her fair skin, the east part is red, and the west part is purple. After all these years of marriage, she has never seen him as crazy as he is today.


    Is it afraid? Or make up?


    "Wife, you?" With a hot face, Mi Zhibo sat up, staring at his wife whose complexion suddenly turned cold in disbelief.


    "Did you take medicine?" Gu Xinyan asked sensitively.


    Mi Zhibo choked, his ears buzzed, his eyelashes dropped slightly, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Xinyan''s probing eyes.


    "Do you think I need meds? Didn''t I always know I was strong at this?"


    "It''s strong, so when I''m not around, you go to play with other women, right?"


    Thinking of the scene on the cruise ship, Gu Xinyan slapped her hard again, "Disgusting!"


    Mi Zhibo suddenly raised his head, covered his face, and opened his eyes wide, "Xinyan, how can you speculate like this?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan paused, seeing that he looked annoyed and impatient, she turned her back and pulled the blanket to wrap herself around her body.


    I''m so impatient, why can''t I hold back my anger?


    If I keep asking, the fact that I went back to China to investigate and follow him may be exposed, and I haven''t got any conclusive evidence yet.


    Hoo hoo, hoo hoo... calm down, calm down!


    After taking a few breaths, Gu Xinyan got off the bed without saying a word, took her clothes and went to the bathroom...


    Mi Zhibo sat on the bed, took a cigarette and lit it, took a few puffs, a cloud of suspicion slowly crept into his mind.


    He got out of bed immediately, opened her leather bag and pulled it out twice, but found nothing, then opened the cabinet, and took out the passport from a drawer...


    After a few glances, his face changed suddenly, and his fingers trembled slightly. After a while, he put the passport back and gently pushed the drawer.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he was very secretive in his work and appointments a few days ago, and Gu Xinyan would not catch him in any way. Then why did she suspect that he was playing with other women?


    From what she said just now, she probably didn''t know that she cheated on Jiang Manli.


    Secretly heaving a sigh of relief, he went back to bed, pulled the quilt and lay down...


    Pretending to be confused, trying to please my wife, being a smiling face, and letting her beat and scold me without fighting back, is more effective than any explanation.


    When Gu Xinyan came out of the shower, she found that Mi Zhibo had fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth indifferently, put on her coat, and walked out of the bedroom to watch TV downstairs.


    When Mi Zhibo heard the sound of closing the door, he hurriedly got up, washed up in a hurry, and went downstairs fully dressed. Seeing that Gu Xinyan didn''t go out, he was secretly relieved.


    It happened that the servant brought the washed fruit to Gu Xinyan. He took it, sat next to Gu Xinyan, and silently peeled an apple, with a flattering smile on his face, "Yan, eat one."


    Yan? This is his favorite nickname when he is in love.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, and the beautiful scenes of love flashed before her eyes like a slide show...


    At that time, I was full of beautiful fantasies about my married life. I always thought that my husband would love me deeply for the rest of my life, and that I would be loyal to each other after we got married. It was impossible for one to betray the other.


    Besides, she, Gu Xinyan, is the daughter of the wealthy Gu family, and Mi Zhibo''s family background is not as good as hers. It is impossible for him to abandon her golden jar and turn his hand into a copper or clay jar.


    But now, her cognitive concept has been hit off track by reality...


    Men are cats that are greedy for fishy smells. No matter how many women are around, they will never be satisfied.


    She was too confident, so she neglected Mi Zhibo some time ago.


    Gu Xinyan looked for the reason on herself again, perhaps only in this way, she would feel better and be able to control her emotions.


    So, she took the apple and took a bite gently.


    Seeing this, Mi Zhibo was overjoyed, stretched out his arms to wrap around her waist, brought his lips together, and kissed her tenderly next to her ear.


    "I''m sorry, my husband didn''t care enough about you during this time. There is nothing important in the future. I won''t go out to socialize anymore. I will stay with you at night."


    His tone was sincere and seemed to come from the heart.


    Gu Xinyan slowly turned her head, "You can do it?"


    "I can do it, I swear!" He held up his hand.


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, he chuckled again, leaned over and kissed the corners of her lips, "My wife is so sweet."


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned hot, she pushed him away, stabilized her heartbeat, and said calmly: "Then it depends on your future performance."


    With room for change, Mi Zhibo was overjoyed and refreshed, took Gu Xinyan out for a drive, and proposed to go to Edinburgh to see his parents tomorrow.


    Thinking that her father-in-law and mother-in-law are getting older and they haven''t seen each other for almost a year, Gu Xinyan agreed to him.


    In any case, his fault has nothing to do with his parents.


    It was agreed to be three days, but Mi Zhibo finally returned to China after five days, while Gu Xinyan rushed to Australia to join Gu Mingxuan and the others.


    After Mi Zhibo returned to N City, he acted more cautiously. He took time off from work to make out with Jiang Manli during the day, went to the Gu family compound to play chess with Gu Jincheng at night, and played golf with Gu Haoran on weekends.


    When Gu Xinyan learned that he commuted to and from get off work on time, she began to follow the rules, half of her doubts about him were dispelled, and she felt much more comfortable. wxya


    However, when the private detective asked her if she needed to keep watching her husband, she thought twice and decided to keep watching him for a while.


    ...


    Long Hai Villa.


    Since Ling Moxue went on a trip with Gu Mingxuan, Zhao Qin would come to visit Ling Mengyao every day.


    But Ling Mengyao never said a word to her. On this day, Zhao Qin bought some plums, grapes and some dried fruits that she usually likes to eat.


    Ling Mengyao was sitting in the room watching TV, holding an oversized doll in her arms, watching Zhao Qin put things in front of her with indifferent eyes.


    "Yaoyao, do you want to open this package of Huamei?" Zhao Qin asked her with a smile.


    "Get out!" Ling Mengyao spat two words at her with a gloomy face.


    Zhao Qin''s face froze, like a thorn in her heart, she held back her anger, "Yaoyao, I''m your mother, why are you still talking like that?"


    "What kind of mother are you? You don''t want to see you." Ling Mengyao continued to roll her eyes at her.


    Zhao Qin knew that her daughter hated her for killing Ling Zhongxiao, so she never forgave her for her mistakes. This made her very disappointed. Why did the daughter she brought up still like her father in the end?


    "Yaoyao, I can''t blame my mother for your father''s affairs. He has a heart attack...and this disease was also caused by your anger. You didn''t treat the second master back then. If you listen to your father, he won''t be angry."


    Speaking of Mu Shaofeng, Ling Mengyao''s face slowly turned red, and her chest began to rise and fall uncontrollably.


    Hearing her "wheezing" sound getting louder, Zhao Qin''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 230

    She hurriedly grabbed Ling Mengyao''s hand, for fear that she would go crazy.


    "Yaoyao, don''t get excited, mom said it was wrong, everything is mom''s fault, mom will go to your father''s grave today to confess her mistakes!"


    "Okay, you go!" Ling Mengyao waved her hand away, got up and threw the doll on her head, and shouted sadly, "If you have the ability, you''d better let daddy come back to life! As long as daddy is here, the second master will come back to me!"


    Zhao Qin stepped back and raised her hand tremblingly, "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Don''t come back! Don''t come back! You''d better die!"


    Boom... Ling Mengyao''s words were like spells.


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Qin hit the cabinet with her heel, lost her balance, and fell heavily on the ground...


    This time, the old bone hurt so much that he could not get up for a long time. wxya


    Xiaocan heard the noise in the guest room, and hurried over, seeing the scene in front of her, she opened her mouth wide in shock.


    At the door of the room, Zhao Qin was lying on the ground with arms crossed and humming in pain, while Ling Mengyao not only refused to help her, but even grabbed the doll and threw it at her, yelling¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    "Miss Ling." Xiaocan hurriedly hugged her, pulled her aside, and comforted her, "Don''t do this, she is your mother."


    "No! She is an old witch, she killed my father! She killed my father!" Ling Mengyao yelled like crazy.


    Xiaocan blocked her and shouted anxiously to Zhao Qin: "Madam, get up and go."


    Zhao Qin finally got up on the ground, her face was pale, trembling with anger, pointing at Ling Mengyao and cursing sadly: "Did you suffer from insanity? I worked hard to raise you, and I was only thinking of you, but you In the end, you see me as an enemy! Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?"


    After hearing her words, Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened again, the fundus of his eyes were blood red, and the angry light was really frightening.


    Zhao Qin''s heart trembled, she hurriedly turned and left...


    Walking to the sofa, I heard Ling Mengyao crying¡ª¡ª


    "She is an old witch, and I was harmed by her. She caused me to sleep with Zhu Pang, she caused me to lose brother Jianchen, and she caused my father to die. She harmed many people."


    Zhao Qin''s head was about to explode, her ears were buzzing, and she grabbed the armrest of the sofa with both hands, trembling all over, trembling...


    In the end, she sat down on the ground, her legs were weak, and she was trembling and unable to move.


    Xiaocan comforted Ling Mengyao, put her to sleep and walked out the door. Seeing that Zhao Qin hadn''t left yet, she came over to help her, "Ma''am, get up."


    Zhao Qin burst into tears, but the tears still couldn''t cover the coldness and anger in her eyes.


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth secretly...


    Can you blame yourself for all this?


    If Ling Moxue hadn''t run away back then, her daughter wouldn''t have slept with that fat Zhu.


    Without Ling Moxue, the relationship between her and her husband wouldn''t be deadlocked!


    Without Ling Moxue, Mu Shaofeng might fall in love with his daughter!


    Ling Moxue, she is Yao Yizhen''s incarnation! She came back this time to seek revenge on me!


    "I''m sorry for my daughter." Zhao Qin tried her best to get up, muttered this sentence, and walked slowly towards the door...


    "Yaoyao, I will find a way to help you get everything you want."


    "I''ll figure it out."


    "I will make up for my mistakes and give you a bright tomorrow."


    "Just wait, don''t worry, I will, even if it''s worth my life."


    "It''s her who hurt you! It''s her!"


    Zhao Qin had a gloomy face, staggering, talking to herself while walking, Xiaocan felt terrified, picked up the landline and called Ling Jingchen...


    When Ling Jingchen arrived, Zhao Qin was no longer there.


    Xiaocan said that she was leaving by taxi, and she didn''t say a word when asked to stay for dinner, she kept mumbling to herself, as if she was very angry.


    Ling Jingchen glanced at Ling Mengyao who was still asleep, and shook his head in distress.


    He decided to take Ling Mengyao to the hospital to see the psychiatrist. After consultation, the director of the psychiatry department sent Ling Mengyao a psychologist.


    For two days in a row, the psychiatrist had a long talk and enlightenment with Ling Mengyao, and prescribed some medicine according to her physical condition, but Ling Mengyao threw away the medicine as soon as she got home, saying that she could not take it because of the fetus.


    "Since you know you need to take good care of the baby in your stomach, you can eat, sleep, listen to music, read books, and don''t make any noise, okay?" Ling Jingchen said patiently.


    Ling Mengyao is always very obedient when facing him, she nodded, "I will obey my brother, I will be good, but I am bitter in my heart, I miss the second master."


    Ling Jingchen really believed that Ling Mengyao had fallen in love with Mu Shaofeng this time.


    "You miss him, I know, if there is a chance, I will persuade him to come back and see you."


    Ling Mengyao grabbed his hand, her eyes sparkled, "Brother, I don''t want to see each other, I want him to accompany me and grow up with the child."


    This request is too high, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t love her at all.


    Ling Jingchen stroked her hair helplessly and sympathetically, and smiled shyly, "The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body and fetus. Only when you become a better person, can the second master come back."


    Ling Mengyao nodded, "I''ll be fine, then you must find him."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    ...


    This day happened to be Friday, so Bai Lu called Ling Jingchen again and asked if he had time to watch a movie with her tonight.


    Ling Jingchen replied: "I have a party tonight, if you can wait until 8:00 pm, if it''s not too late, I can, if it''s too late, tomorrow."


    "Then where are you going to entertain?"


    "can not tell you."


    Ling Jingchen chuckled after he finished speaking, he didn''t forget that he had a party with his friends last week, when Bai Lu knew the location, she hurriedly chased him there.


    At that time, most of the people who got together were men, and a beautiful girl appeared. Some people thought she was his sister, and some guessed it was his girlfriend.


    Before he could introduce him well, Bai Lu took his arm and said to these men with a smile, "Although I call him brother, I have no blood relationship with him, so I''m chasing his girlfriend."


    Her words caused everyone to burst into laughter, saying that she was bold and promising, and dared to pursue a handsome guy so bravely and straightforwardly.


    But Bai Lu didn''t blush at all, looking at him with eyes full of love.


    But he, amidst the ridicule of his friends, blushed slightly, not knowing what to say.


    Bai Lu couldn''t find Ling Jingchen''s meeting place, so she gave up and drove back to her new home.


    This large European-style villa is also in the rose garden. The terrain is relatively higher than other houses, and the area of ??the square garden is also large. There is also a white fence around it, which is low-key and beautiful.


    "Grandma!" Bai Lu shouted as soon as she got out of the car.


    Mrs. Xia squinted her eyes, stood under the porch and waved to her with a smile, "Baby, are you back?"


    "Grandma!" Bai Lu ran over and hugged the old lady happily, "You really returned to China, is uncle here?"


    "No, I was picked up by your father." Mrs. Xia touched her face, "Little baby is so handsome."


    "Yeah, because I''m like grandma."


    "Hehe, sweet mouth." Mrs. Xia happily clapped her hands, the wrinkles on her forehead were covered with smiles.

 Chapter 231

    Mrs. Xia is seventy years old this year, but her body is still healthy, her gray hair is tied in a bun, she wears a silver hairpin, she wears a red coat with a fur collar, and a jade bracelet. It has the charm of a rich lady in the 1930s and 1940s.


    Bai Lu took her hand and walked into the living room, smelling the aroma of vegetables floating in the air, she called again: "Mom, are you the chef today?"


    Xia Yanni came out of the kitchen and smiled slightly, "I''m making it with your father."


    "Besides grandma, are there any guests?"


    "Yes, your elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "Where''s my second brother?"


    "..." Xia Yanni paused and sighed secretly.


    This second master has been out of contact for more than half a month. I heard that he traveled around the world with his luggage on his back. It can be seen that he really loves Ling Moxue. There is no hope now. He needs a period of time to adjust his mood .


    "Mom, is it true that you can''t get in touch with your second brother?" Bai Lu showed disappointment.


    "Stop talking, you watch TV with grandma." Xia Yanni turned and went back to the kitchen.


    The old lady sat on the sofa and asked Bai Lu, "What happened to your second brother?"


    Bai Lu sighed, "Grandma, do you think the love between a man and a woman is very torturous?"


    "I don''t know, I''m old, I forgot." Mrs. Xia smiled, "Could it be that your second brother was tortured by love?"


    "Yeah, he likes my god-sister very much. She is very beautiful and looks a bit like my mother when she was young, but she already has a master, and that male master is the most handsome and richest young master in this city." .¡±


    "Whose family is it?"


    "Gu family, grandma, do you know?" Bai Lu looked at her with twinkling eyes.


    Mrs. Xia frowned and murmured, "The Gu family?"


    Could it be Gu Jincheng''s family?


    "Who is his father?" the old lady asked immediately.


    "Gu Jincheng."


    After hearing this, the old lady Xia''s brows moved slightly. It was really him. In this way, his son must be an outstanding talent. Back then, when she first saw Gu Jincheng, she thought this boy was amazing. She never thought that his son would be begging for a wife up.


    The sun and the moon are flying fast, and the world is unpredictable. I thought that my daughter would marry Gu Jincheng, but in the end she married Bai Shangfeng.


    Fortunately, this white son-in-law is also a loving wife, and he also helped his sister bring up two children, and has engaged in so many careers, her daughter is considered happy to be with him.


    "Grandma, do you know Chairman Gu Jincheng?" Seeing her grandmother''s strange expression, Bai Lu asked sensitively.


    The old lady Xia smiled faintly, "Grandma met him when he was young."


    "Really? He won''t get to know his mother, and then get to know your old one, right?"


    The old lady Xia raised her hand and patted her face, "Baby, do boys like you so smart?"


    "No." Bai Lu shook her head, stuck out her tongue, "I''m probably too smart and pretty."


    "Haha...a girl no one wants." Mrs. Xia smiled happily.


    Just talking and laughing, Mu Chengwei arrived with his wife Su Ying. They met the old lady and had dinner with everyone.


    After drinking for three rounds, Bai Shangfeng asked about Mu Shaofeng''s situation again. Mu Chengwei said, "Before he left, he told me not to contact him before the Chinese New Year, so I just let him go."


    "Then who is managing the advertising company here?"


    "His former assistant, Qiao Mingliang, is also his classmate and has management experience."


    Bai Shangfeng nodded and didn''t speak any more, but Xia Yanni kept warmly asking Su Ying to eat more food, her eyes were full of love for her.


    Su Ying''s body looks thin, but she is handsome and has a gentle and introverted personality. She looks like Xiaojiabiyu from a scholarly family, no matter how you look at it, she is comfortable.


    It''s a pity that after more than three years of marriage, she still hasn''t conceived a child. Xia Yanni was also worried for her, and took her to see a Chinese medicine doctor not long ago.


    After dinner, Mu Chengwei was called to the study by Bai Shangfeng, and chatted with him about the situation of the Ling family.


    Mu Chengwei said: "Ling Zhongxiao is a person who walks straight and sits upright. After learning about my father''s grievances with the Zhao family, he handled it very well. It''s a pity that he... passed away so early."


    Mu Chengwei''s tone was full of admiration and regret for Ling Zhongxiao, "I didn''t expect him to be so reasonable and upright. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have resorted to tricks to deliberately destroy those products."


    "Did you make up for this mistake?" Bai Shangfeng took a puff of cigarette.


    He brought up the two children of the Mu family. If he misbehaves, Bai Shangfeng will blame himself.


    "I took back the land that originally belonged to our Mu family, but I haven''t processed the receipt of the bonus and compensation that Ling Zhongxiao compensated us for the time being. This is also considering the wrong decision made this time."


    "What do you want to do with this part of the funds?" Bai Shangfeng stared at him seriously and asked.


    Mu Chengwei said frankly: "The responsibility I should bear will also be provoked, so one day I want to ask Ling Jingchen to come out and have a good talk, explain the ins and outs of the matter to him clearly, and then return the funds to him, go to the lawyer The office handles the handover formalities.¡±


    Bai Shangfeng didn''t speak for a long time after listening. wxya


    After smoking, he said: "Back then, the Zhao family used tricks to rob the Mu family''s land, killing both of your parents. If your parents don''t die, nothing will happen to Shaofeng, and it''s understandable that you took revenge when you came back. Although the method is not advisable, but you have also realized the mistake, uncle will not accuse you of being wrong, and you should not blame yourself."


    "Thank you uncle for understanding." Mu Chengwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Bai Shangfeng glanced at the door, loosened his shoulders, and said, "Your sister seems to like Ling Jingchen, what do you think of this?"


    "What? She fell in love with Ling Jingchen?" Mu Chengwei was surprised.


    At this time, Bai Lu had already eavesdropped outside the door, and could clearly hear the conversation between the older brother and his father.


    She nervously held a plate of fruit in her hand, her heart was beating fast, and she finally understood the reason why Brother Mu Chengwei told her not to have contact with Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter.


    It turned out that my uncle and aunt were killed by the Zhao family.


    But will this matter have something to do with Ling Jingchen?


    Now that her father mentioned it, she was really worried.


    "Yes, although Ling Jingchen has nothing to do with the Zhao family, Ling Zhongxiao is the son-in-law of the Zhao family after all, Zhao Qin is his stepmother, and he is the stepson of the Zhao family, so we can''t get rid of the relationship anyway."


    Bai Shangfeng shook his head, it seems that he is quite entangled in this matter.


    Mu Chengwei pondered for a moment, then said clearly: "Uncle, Ling Zhongxiao is a good man, I think his son''s character is definitely not bad, we can also see it from Ling Moxue, so I think, if Xiaolu really likes him, we Let it be natural."


    Bai Shangfeng chuckled, "Chengwei, don''t forget that the Zhao family and the Mu family once had hatred. If Xiaolu really gets along with Ling Jingchen, Zhao Qin will be her mother-in-law."


    He smiled and said, "You are more open-minded than uncle."


    "Uncle, although I don''t quite agree with it, it still depends on Xiaolu herself."


    "At present, this child doesn''t know the grievances between the Mu and Zhao families. Ling Jingchen doesn''t seem to have any interest in her. I want to let your sister go back to the United States to study next year when she doesn''t catch up with him."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Lu pushed the door open and rushed in...

 Chapter 232

    Bang! She slammed the fruit plate down on the coffee table and yelled angrily¡ª¡ª


    "No! I don''t want to go back to the United States! Dad, if you send me back, then I will run away from home! I am like the second brother, so you will never find me!" tqR1


    After she finished speaking, she ran out, and Mu Chengwei immediately chased after her, "Xiao Lu, Lu Lu!"


    Seeing her daughter grabbing the bag on the sofa and running out, Xia Yanni was stunned, and then followed Mu Chengwei to chase after her.


    Bai Lu didn''t drive, she ran out of the community, hailed a taxi and left, Mu Chengwei chased after a few steps and finally stopped.


    "Chengwei, what''s the matter?" Xia Yanni caught up and asked out of breath.


    Mu Chengwei told her what happened, Xia Yanni was slightly surprised, "It seems that she really likes Ling Jingchen."


    "That''s right, that''s what uncle said."


    "This child..." She should have thought of it long ago, every time her daughter saw Ling Jingchen, her eyes would sparkle.


    ...


    Bai Lu came to the city center by car, sat on a chair in the park, was sad for a while, and then took out her mobile phone to call Ling Jingchen, "Brother Chen, is your party almost over?"


    "Can''t wait?" Ling Jingchen glanced at his watch, it was not yet seven o''clock.


    "Woooooo...I just want to see you, where are you?" Bai Lu cried.


    Ling Jingchen was startled, "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    "I have nowhere to go, and my sister hasn''t come back, so I feel bad."


    "Okay, tell me, where are you now? My brother will come here."


    After Bai Lu gave the address, Ling Jingchen bid farewell to a few friends and drove to the downtown park.


    When she found Bai Lu, her mood had stabilized, and she was lying on the side of the beauty in the park pavilion, pulling the flower branch next to her with one hand.


    The lights here are dim, Ling Jingchen looked at her for a long time, reached out and patted her shoulder lightly, smiled, "Hey, don''t be upset, I''ll take you to the movies."


    Bai Lu paused for a moment, then jumped up, rushed over to hug him tightly, and said excitedly: "I love you! You marry me, I will be your wife!"


    Ling Jingchen''s tall body froze suddenly, and his hands were hanging by his sides without moving for a long time.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Seeing that he didn''t respond, Bai Lu said anxiously again.


    Ling Jingchen turned his straight ink eyes slightly, gently pushed her away, hooked his lips, and raised a helpless smile, "Lulu, as I said, I can only treat you as my own sister."


    "You have two younger sisters, why do you need another younger sister?" Bai Lu stomped her feet angrily.


    "I''m not afraid of having too many younger sisters."


    "You lie! You just look down on me! You think I''m ugly!"


    "Bai Lu is not ugly."


    "Then you want me."


    "..." Ling Jingchen pulled his lips and had nothing to say.


    He really has a childlike heart, he can do whatever he wants.


    Turning around, he frowned slightly, and his tone was slightly serious, "Would you like to go to the movies? If not, I''m leaving!"


    This trick worked, Bai Lu hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, grabbed his arm, "Okay, I''ll go and see with you."


    Only then did Ling Jingchen show a slight smile, and took her into the car, driving all the way to the International Cinema, Bai Lu didn''t speak.


    After parking the car, Ling Jingchen went to buy movie tickets. Bai Lu was standing behind with her bag when she was suddenly bumped into.


    She turned her head and saw a luxuriously dressed woman roll her eyes at her, then graciously stepped forward and patted Ling Jingchen on the shoulder.


    "Chen!" She called very affectionately.


    Ling Jingchen turned his head, his expression slightly startled, "You?"


    Sima Qinghui smiled sweetly, twisted her waist and brushed her hair, her eyes with colored contact lenses gleamed charmingly, "Didn''t I tell you that I''m back? Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    Fortunately, she called his friend, and his friend said that he might have gone to an international theater to watch a movie, because Ling Jingchen said that when he said goodbye.


    Ling Jingchen glanced at Bai Lu who had already raised her mouth to the sky, then took two steps aside and smiled slightly, "Oh, I''m chatting with my friends, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    "With her?" Sima Qinghui pointed at Bai Lu, and cast a cold look.


    Bai Lu snorted, and wanted to hold Ling Jingchen''s hand, but Ling Jingchen turned sideways again, took the movie ticket from the conductor, and took her hand.


    "Sorry, it''s time, I''ll take her to the movies." He glanced at Sima Qinghui lightly.


    Bai Lu was overjoyed, and winked at Sima Qinghui triumphantly.


    Sima Qinghui became anxious and confused, she grabbed Ling Jingchen''s arm, "Chen, what did you do? It''s only been over a month since we separated, why did you change your mind so quickly?"


    Ling Jingchen frowned slightly, "Qinghui, can you not talk about some things here?"


    "Where are we going to talk about it?" Sima Qinghui said, pulling away Bai Lu''s hand and snorting lightly, "You really have bad eyesight, this chick''s yellow hair hasn''t even grown yet, and you''re so eager to find her?" A girl to relieve loneliness?"


    "Who doesn''t have all the yellow hair?"


    Bai Lu became angry now, and pushed Sima Qinghui hard, her clear eyes widened, "Who are you? Brother Chen, is it your turn to scold me? Look at your face that has turned into a cat, what do you think?" nausea!"


    "Ah! Whose yellow-haired girl is this so uneducated?" Sima Qinghui is not a vegetarian either. She has seen a lot of things in the world. She has been fighting with girls since she was in high school. When has she ever lost?


    Right now, this girl looks only eighteen or nineteen years old. To her, the difference in age is the difference in experience, the strength of means, the level of IQ, and the lack of experience.


    "You are uneducated!" Bai Lu was like a newborn calf, not to be outdone.


    The two girls confronted each other in the movie theater, with raised eyebrows and straight eyes, which immediately attracted crowds of melon-eaters to watch.


    Ling Jingchen''s eyes sank, and he glanced at them coldly, "You are both very educated, otherwise, why are you arguing here?"


    One sentence made the faces of the two women turn red.


    Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes slightly, and immediately lowered her tone, "I''m sorry, I was too anxious to find you, so I''m not in a good mood."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t respond, and grabbed Bai Lu''s hand, "Go, it''s time."


    Sima Qinghui was startled, and stretched out her hand angrily, "Hey..."


    But Ling Jingchen didn''t look back, and led Bai Lu into the laser hall. When Sima Qinghui saw it, she immediately went to buy a movie ticket...


    "Brother Chen, is she your ex-girlfriend?" Sitting down, Bai Lu couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Jingchen fixed his eyes, looked ahead, and said lightly: "Yes."


    "How did you break up?"


    How to break up?


    Ling Jingchen''s thoughts flashed back to the day when he received the news of his father''s death. He hid in the bathroom and cried bitterly. Feeling extremely sad, he called Sima Qinghui and told her, "My father passed away."


    Sima Qinghui paused for a moment, and then said indifferently: "If you die, you will die. Anyway, people will die anyway. Besides, he married a wife and didn''t care about you. Didn''t your stepmother take all the company''s money?" ?"


    Ling Jingchen studied abroad to work, rented an apartment, took care of the children for his younger sister, sometimes worked three jobs a month, and was too busy to have time to fall in love. Sima Qinghui was very aware of these things.

 Chapter 233

    Later, when the two got married, she asked Ling Jingchen again: "Why are you working so hard? Is your family really short of money?"


    Ling Jingchen replied: "Yes, my father runs a small company, and this company was left by my stepmother and father."


    "So, you don''t actually have the right to inherit the company?"


    "Yes."


    After Ling Jingchen confessed, Sima Qinghui''s attitude became hot and cold, half-hearted, and later heard Ling Jingchen say that the company went bankrupt, and her father decided to auction the company to pay off the debt, she was even more dismissive.


    Now that Ling Jingchen told her that her father was dead, how could she be sympathetic and sad?


    But Ling Jingchen still wanted to save this relationship, and said to her: "Come back with me and have a look at my dad. He didn''t expect me to bring back his girlfriend when he was alive. Can you pretend to be his wife after death? I want to tell him , you are the wife I want to marry."


    "I''m busy with work, I''m too busy with important things, I can''t leave."


    "Qinghui, please take a leave of absence to help me, so that the old man can leave with peace of mind."


    "I''m not going! I don''t like seeing dead people!"


    "Harue, don''t you love me?"


    "...It has nothing to do with love or not, right?"


    "I''m going to resign, and I may not return to Paris. If you love me, you can go back to China with me, and we will work hard together."


    She paused, then smiled suddenly, "Okay, you go, I will take care of myself."


    "Qinghui, think about it carefully, come back tonight, let''s discuss it carefully."


    "Ask to work hard together? You know I can''t bear that hardship...Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this now, you go back first, and it''s okay to pretend that we broke up."


    "Break up?" His heart ached, breaking up after only three months of dating?


    "You''re not going back to Paris, so what if you don''t break up?"


    He couldn''t continue the conversation, so he hung up the phone, and he didn''t wait until Sima Qinghui returned to the dormitory that night...


    So, the next day, he came back alone to pay homage to his father, knelt in front of his father''s coffin and said in pain: "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m late, sorry, Dad, I didn''t bring my girlfriend here... I''m still single. "


    Thinking that he didn''t let his father go away at ease, Ling Jingchen felt sad again.


    He closed his eyelids, lowered his head, put one hand on the armrest, and pressed his fingers on his forehead.


    Bai Lu saw his sadness, leaned over gently, and said softly, "Brother, I won''t ask you any more, and I won''t make you angry in the future, don''t be sad."


    Her words from the heart made Ling Jingchen feel warm, he took a breath, turned his head, and smiled at her, "What do you want to eat?"


    Bai Lu''s eyes flashed, "Popcorn."


    Ling Jingchen went out, just bought a big bucket of popcorn, turned around and bumped into Sima Qinghui again.


    She was looking at him mournfully, begging, "Jing Chen, I''ll finish the movie later, can we have a good chat?"


    "I don''t have time." Ling Jingchen turned sideways to leave.


    Sima Qinghui stopped him again, and said in a crying voice: "You misunderstood me, I still love you, otherwise, I wouldn''t quit my job and come back to find you. I know that your life and work are difficult now, so I give all of myself I brought all the money, and I decided to help you."


    Ling Jingchen was slightly startled and frowned. wxya


    "It''s true, Jingchen, we can''t just break up our long relationship. I didn''t come back with you in time. That''s another reason. Let''s find a chance to talk about it?"


    She begged bitterly, and tears fell down like broken pearls.


    Ling Jingchen''s heart was disturbed, he opened her fingers, and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it later, I don''t have time tonight."


    "Wait, who is she? You have to tell me who she is first?"


    "My relative, my god-sister."


    Only then did Sima Qinghui''s constricted heart relax, and an unknown smile flashed in her eyes, and she followed Ling Jingchen into the laser hall again...


    Bai Lu had already noticed that Sima Qinghui had followed, and she was sitting behind them.


    Although it made people feel uncomfortable, at least Ling Jingchen sat with him and did not buy popcorn for that woman, Bai Lu felt much more at ease.


    Next, Bai Lu won''t concentrate on watching movies anymore, so after eating a bite of popcorn, she feeds Ling Jingchen a few more.


    Ling Jingchen refused at first, but she kept feeding him, her eyes were fixed on his face, she was full of smiles, you would feel sorry for her if you didn''t eat.


    Although he felt the gaze on his back stabbing, Ling Jingchen still accepted Bai Lu''s feeding.


    Bai Lu naturally took his arms again, and put her face on his shoulders, this posture looked like a pair of lovers no matter what.


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes fixed on them, almost bursting into flames, but thinking that Ling Jingchen''s expression had just improved, she tried her best to hold back.


    After the movie ended, Bai Lu held Ling Jingchen''s arm tightly and did not let go.


    Sima Qinghui followed them to the parking lot. Seeing that they were about to get in the car, she couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled Ling Jingchen''s sleeve, with a look of hesitation.


    "Chen, can you take me to find a place to live?"


    Ling Jingchen turned his head suspiciously, and looked at her lightly, "Have you found a hotel yet?"


    "I just arrived in City N this afternoon. I didn''t even look for a house, so I was in a hurry to find you, but you haven''t answered my calls."


    She covered her mouth sadly, her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    Bai Lu''s upper lip curled up, disdainful.


    "Then do you want to stay in a hotel or a normal hotel?" Ling Jingchen asked casually.


    "Where do you live?"


    "My sister''s house."


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes flickered, she was slightly disappointed, wiped her face, she returned to normal, sniffed and said, "It''s okay, I''m staying in a hotel."


    Ling Jingchen paused for a moment, then said calmly: "...get in the car."


    Sima Qinghui immediately went to pull the door of the passenger cab. When Bai Lu saw it, she reached out to block it, puffed out her chest and said loudly, "Don''t get in the car!"


    Sima Qinghui paused, her face was gloomy, but she thought that Ling Jingchen was behind her, she lowered her head again, and said in a low voice: "Jingchen invited me to do it, miss."


    "I want brother Chen to take me back, and he still wants to chat with my father about business. What are you going to do?"


    Sima Qinghui coldly curled the corners of her lower lips, turned her side, and looked at Ling Jingchen affectionately again and said, "I''m Jingchen''s girlfriend, I''ll go wherever he goes."


    "I won''t welcome you into my home!" Bai Lu willfully blocked the car door.


    Ling Jingchen fixed his eyes, went to open the rear door, "Sit in the back."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Sima Qinghui nodded obediently at him, curled her fingers, and when she brushed against Bai Lu''s shoulder, she gave her a vicious look.


    On the way, Bai Lu pouted and didn''t speak for a while.


    But Sima Qinghui leaned over the back of the driver''s seat, smiled coquettishly, and said to Ling Jingchen coquettishly, "Which private kitchen in this city has good food? Ever since my family moved to City B, I have lived in this city for five or six years." It¡¯s been a year since I¡¯ve been here, so much has changed.¡±


    "Specifically..." Ling Jingchen''s lips parted slightly.


    Before finishing speaking, Bai Lu hurriedly answered: "There are no private dishes in this city!"

 Chapter 234

    Sima Qinghui gave her a white look, and gently rubbed Ling Jingchen''s shoulder with her fingers, her eyes were charming, "I''m eager to look for you everywhere, I haven''t eaten dinner yet, shall we have supper later?"


    Ling Jingchen pursed his lower lip, but before he could speak, Bai Lu turned sideways and pushed Sima Qinghui''s arm away, "Hey, he''s driving, do you want him to rear end? I don''t want to die!"


    "You?" Sima Qinghui stared at her and couldn''t help complaining, "Why are you so annoying, girl?"


    "You''re the one who hates it, like a red-headed fly." Bai Lu curled her lips, her mouth not forgiving.


    "Chen, what do you think you are a younger sister?" Sima Qinghui turned pale with anger, and pretended to be wronged.


    Ling Jingchen patted Bai Lu''s shoulder lightly with one hand, and asked, "Go home directly?"


    "Yes!"


    The cell phone in the bag kept ringing just now, and when she saw that it was her father calling, she immediately turned it off, but if she didn''t come home very late, her father would probably get angry too.


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say anything more, he speeded up the car, and when he arrived in front of the Jindu Hotel, he stopped the car, turned his head and said to Sima Qinghui, "The hotel is here, get out of the car."


    Sima Qinghui''s pretty face froze, and she just sat in the car without moving.


    When Bai Lu saw her, she immediately got out of the car, opened the rear door for her, and roared, "Get out of the car!"


    Sima Qinghui gritted her teeth secretly, and forced a smile, "Chen, what about you?"


    "I''ll take her back." Ling Jingchen didn''t look back.


    Sima Qinghui stretched out her feet, glanced at the towering and gorgeous Jindu Hotel, then turned her eyes, and suddenly raised her feet...


    "what!"


    Bai Lu''s left instep was stepped on by her, the pain made her grin her teeth, she closed the car door, and turned her head to scold Sima Qinghui, but she turned her head and raised her eyebrows and smiled, "See you later!"


    "No!" She spat out two words angrily.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Lu pointed to her left foot sadly and said, "Brother Chen, this woman is bad, she stepped on my foot on purpose."


    Ling Jingchen took a look, then handed her a tissue, "Wipe it off."


    Bai Lu wiped her face angrily, and said, "It''s a good thing you broke up with her. This kind of woman must have a bad heart."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say anything, and when the car stopped in the rose garden, he turned his head and smiled slightly at Bai Lu, "Okay, I''ve fulfilled my promise to watch a movie with you, from now on, you can study hard , don''t look for brother Chen again."


    "What? Stop looking for you?"


    Bai Lu opened her eyes wide, and buckled up the seat belt that she had just untied, "No! You not only promised to watch a movie with me, you also promised to accompany me to dinner! If you don''t want me to come to you in the future, then you Now take me to dinner."


    "Xiaolu..." Ling Jingchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and what he said casually to her now turned into "promises".


    "You don''t want to go, do you? Well, get out of the car." Bai Lu went to unbuckle his seat belt.


    Ling Jingchen grabbed her hand and stared at her, "Girl, can you stop being so capricious?"


    "I know you''re going to see her, so I won''t let you!" Bai Lu''s eyes turned red, and she wanted to cry.


    Ling Jingchen''s forehead hurts, and when he was in the middle of nowhere, he suddenly saw a person walking in front of her courtyard, he hurriedly let go of Bai Lu''s hand, "Look at who is here."


    The person who came was Mu Chengwei. He had spotted a car parked on the balcony upstairs, and he felt familiar, so he went downstairs to take a look.


    Bai Lu respected this elder brother very much, and liked to listen to what he said.


    More importantly, he has no objection to her pursuing Ling Jingchen.


    "Brother!" She opened the car door, but didn''t get out.


    Mu Chengwei walked over with a slight smile, looked inside, and nodded: "President Ling, don''t you want to get out of the car and have a cup of tea?"


    Ling Jingchen knew about the grievances between the Mu and Zhao families. Although he only met Mu Chengwei once during the transfer of the company''s land, he still admired him for his demeanor and handling ability.


    He politely got out of bed, shook hands with Mu Chengwei, and said, "Today is late, I will visit my uncle and aunt next time."


    "It''s not too late, it''s only nine o''clock, let''s have a cup of tea and chat." Mu Chengwei had already seen what his sister was thinking, and he never moved away from Ling Jingchen.


    Ling Jingchen thought for a moment, thinking that he had promised Ling Mengyao that he would contact Mu Shaofeng for her, so he nodded, "Okay, excuse me."


    Seeing this, Bai Lu hurriedly reached out to take his arm. At this moment, the phone in Ling Jingchen''s pocket rang, and he picked it up, "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen, can you come here? I just called the luggage storage office at the station. They said it was too late and no one would deliver it for me. Can you drive me to get it?"


    "..."


    "Chen, come quickly, I just sprained my ankle, and it hurts a little when I walk."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Ling Jingchen hung up the phone and told Mu Chengwei that he had something to do at the moment, so he could only leave.


    Bai Lu wanted to hold him back, but Mu Chengwei grabbed her arm and winked at her. After Ling Jingchen drove away, he said, "Ignorant girl, you can''t stalk boys, you know?"


    "Brother! His ex-girlfriend came back today. If I don''t look at him, they will rekindle their old relationship." Bai Lu stamped her feet anxiously.


    "Little sister, where did your previous confidence and cuteness go? Why are you so impetuous and restless today? Big Brother tells you, what is yours is yours, and what is not yours is useless if you insist on clinging to it." tqR1


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Hehe...Brother can only say that men don''t like girls who are too willful, and even less like women who stalk and don''t give them free space."


    After Bai Lu listened thoughtfully, Mu Chengwei scratched her nose pamperingly, "Come in, you''re still young, if you really want to pursue Ling Jingchen, you should learn from Ling Moxue and your sister-in-law, They gain experience."


    "Oh." Bai Lu nodded obediently.


    When he got home, Bai Shangfeng didn''t blame the baby girl. Seeing her coming back, Xia Yanni taught her a few words, and then asked, "Do you really like Ling Jingchen?"


    "Well, I liked him even before I saw him in person." Bai Lu nodded honestly, "It has nothing to do with whether he has money or not."


    "Mom knows, but your ages are too different."


    "Mom, Dad is a round older than you, why don''t you talk about yourself?"


    Xia Yanni was speechless, can she compare her time with her daughter''s?


    Not to mention having given birth to a child, and even being sick, Bai Shangfeng took care of her attentively and considerately. Even if he was an old man in his sixties or seventies, he was probably so moved that he wanted to marry.


    Unable to blame her daughter, Xia Yanni went downstairs to talk to Su Ying...


    At this time, Ling Jingchen had already arrived at the Jindu Hotel.


    Sima Qinghui was sitting on the sofa in the rest area, stroking her left ankle with one hand, with a sad and anxious expression on her face. Seeing Ling Jingchen approaching, she looked even more fragile like a willow branch.


    "Chen, thank you for coming." She choked out weakly.


    Ling Jingchen ignored her expression and looked at her feet, "Can I still go?"


    "Touch it, it seems to be swollen." Her slender fingers stroked gently on the white ankle, the manicure was dazzling under the light.


    Ling Jingchen stretched out his hand, "Give me the list, and I''ll go pick up the luggage."


    Sima Qinghui was stunned for a moment, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes...


    He still doesn''t want to touch himself in the end?

 Chapter 235

    Taking a deep breath, Sima Qinghui put her hand in his big palm and felt him tremble. She held it hastily, raised her head, and smiled charmingly at him.


    "I''ll go with you, it''s okay to sit anyway, it''s too boring."


    She held Ling Jingchen''s hand tightly and did not let go, relying on his strength, walked slowly along his shoulder.


    Ling Jingchen looked forward, with a straight posture, looking very uncomfortable.


    Walking to the side of the car, he took a little effort to pull out his hand, and opened the rear door for Sima Qinghui to sit in.


    "Can I sit in the front?" Sima Qinghui asked with a salivating face.


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "The back is spacious, you can put your feet where you want."


    Helpless, Sima Qinghui had no choice but to sit in the back seat again. The car drove all the way. She leaned forward several times to talk to him, but each time she retreated resentfully because his hand blocked her.


    After returning to the station to pick up the luggage, Sima Qinghui complained that she was hungry, saying that she wanted to have some supper before going to the hotel.


    Ling Jingchen took her to Pizza Hut, ordered some of her favorite food, and sat aside silently looking at her phone.


    Sima Qinghui was secretly delighted, no matter whether he responded or not, she ate while talking to him about the sweet time when they were in love.


    She wanted to arouse Ling Jingchen''s deep emotions, but Ling Jingchen remained silent until she finished eating, then he got up: "You can go."


    When he arrived at the hotel, Ling Jingchen went to the front desk to open a room for her.


    The manager on duty recognized him and said to him respectfully: "Mr. Ling, Mr. Gu once told us to reserve a presidential suite for you. You can use it anytime, and it''s free all year round."


    Ling Jingchen was stunned for a moment, but before he responded, Sima Qinghui who was beside him said, "Chen, since you have the presidential suite, there is no need to open another room."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her chin slightly, and said to the manager arrogantly, "Then let the waiter take my suitcase up."


    The manager nodded, "OK."


    "Slow!" Ling Jingchen didn''t look at her, and said directly to the manager, "She is a friend of mine, you can just open her a standard room, and the cost will be charged to my account first."


    The manager glanced at Sima Qinghui strangely, saw that her expression darkened, and she didn''t dare to be coquettish, so she nodded, "Okay, I''ll let the waiter do it."


    After completing the formalities, Ling Jingchen turned around and said to Sima Qinghui who was unhappy, "You should rest earlier, I''m leaving."


    "Jing Chen!"


    Ling Jingchen stopped, Sima Qinghui took a few steps, and gently took his hand, "Come up with me, let''s have a chat."


    "It''s too late, we''ll talk on the phone tomorrow, good night." Ling Jingchen opened her fingers and left resolutely.


    When he got in the car, his shoulders collapsed, and he felt that every nerve in his body was tense and uncomfortable when he was with Sima Qinghui before.


    It''s been almost two months since we separated, and it''s impossible to say that I completely forgot about that relationship.


    After all, it was her first love, and she was also the object of her crush when she first fell in love. The imprint is too deep, and it is not easy to forget.


    However, her unfeeling back then was already a thorn, and every time she thought about it, it would stab an inch into her heart.


    He rubbed his hair, and when he was feeling bored, the phone beeped, and the message came.


    Open it and see that it was sent by Sima Qinghui¡ª¡ª


    My dear, I''m sorry, I know I hurt your heart by not going back to China with you, but I really couldn''t walk away at that time, please forgive me... still love you Hui deeply.


    After reading the message, Ling Jingchen felt as if a stone had been thrown from the lake in his heart, a wave was set off, and there was no calm for a long time.


    When he got home, he took a shower and lay down on the bed when he suddenly received a call from Ling Moxue, "Brother, how are you doing? We will be back next week."


    Hearing his sister''s voice, Ling Jingchen suddenly felt happy, "I''m fine, but I miss you all."


    "Hehe, the two babies mention you every day, and they never forget to mention uncle when they buy gifts."


    Ling Moxue''s voice was full of joy and happiness.


    "Xue''er, I''m so happy for you, now you have everything."


    "Yes, brother, Mingxuan is very kind to me, and my baby is obedient... Brother, all of this is also due to you. Mingxuan said that he will reward you with a big villa when he comes back."


    "Forget it, I''ll rely on myself, he has given me enough."


    Seventy percent of the new company''s capital was invested by Gu Mingxuan, but the shares only had ten percent, and it was still in Ling Moxue''s name.


    Without Gu Mingxuan, his Lingxin Cosmetics Company would not have been established so smoothly.


    After chatting with Ling Moxue, Ling Jingchen fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he turned on his cell phone and found that Ling Mengyao had called her, and it was still one o''clock in the morning.


    His heart tightened, and he hurriedly called the landline of Longhai Villa, and when he heard Xiaocan''s voice, he hurriedly asked: "Last night, how was Miss Yao?"


    Xiaocan''s voice was hoarse and exhausted, "She didn''t sleep well, got up three times at night, and said she wanted to find you, and then said she wanted to find Erye Mu, I...I''m really tired of waiting , I want to quit my job.¡±


    Ling Jingchen hurriedly said: "Xiao Can, you have done a good job. I know you are tired, so I will double your salary. Can you take care of her for a while?"


    Xiaocan hesitated, hesitating, "Then, let me do it for a few more days."


    ...


    Mu Chengwei and his wife spent the night at Bai''s house last night. When he got up early in the morning, he was about to take his wife back to the beach when he suddenly received a call from Ling Jingchen.


    Ling Jingchen asked him about Mu Shaofeng''s news, and he said awkwardly: "President Ling, I''m so sorry, I don''t know where my brother is now." tqR1


    Su Ying heard that Ling Mengyao''s physical condition was relatively poor, and her mental state was not good, so she proposed to visit her.


    After thinking about it, Mu Chengwei agreed, went to the street to buy some food and nutrition that pregnant women like to eat, and drove to Longhai Villa.


    Ling Mengyao was astonished when she saw their husband and wife.


    She stood at the door, holding her slightly bulging belly in both hands, staring at them blankly.


    "Hi, my name is Su Ying, Mu Chengwei''s wife, Shaofeng''s sister-in-law." Su Ying introduced herself to her gently and modestly.


    Ling Mengyao twitched the corner of her lower lip, looked her up and down, and then turned her gaze to Mu Chengwei.


    Mu Chengwei frowned slightly, feeling that her eyes were not quite right, especially now that her hair was disheveled, her face was pale, her bare feet were wearing a pair of pink slippers, and a maternity dress was also wrinkled...


    She looks like a sloppy pot-bellied woman.


    "You...you are the eldest brother?" Ling Mengyao looked at it for a long time before remembering, "The last time we talked on the phone?"


    Mu Chengwei nodded lightly, and Ling Mengyao rushed over and grabbed his arm, eyes wide open, "Brother, quickly call Second Master back, the baby in my stomach can move now, he can move!"


    Mu Chengwei pulled his hand away, but she held onto it tightly.


    Su Ying had no choice but to come over to help, she broke Ling Mengyao''s fingers, and called Xiaocan to come over, and they both helped her to sit on the sofa.


    Mu Chengwei briefly asked Xiaocan about Ling Mengyao''s general living conditions, and asked her to give Ling Mengyao some nutritional supplements that she had bought.


    Ling Mengyao listened carefully to their conversation, keeping her eyes on Mu Chengwei.


    Because the Mu brothers look alike, she seemed to see Mu Shaofeng''s voice and smile on Mu Chengwei''s face, staring at him, the corners of her lips slowly raised...

 Chapter 236

    Su Ying felt pity in her heart when she saw it, and before leaving the villa, she quietly discussed with Mu Chengwei: "Why don''t I stay with her for a few days?" tqR1


    Mu Chengwei shook his head, "No, what if she hurts you?"


    "Didn''t you say that Ling Jingchen has taken her to see a doctor? There will be no problem with her medicine."


    "You didn''t see that she was thinking too much, and she became insane because of thinking too much. I don''t think she will be in a good mental state if Shaofeng doesn''t come back."


    "But we don''t know where Shaofeng is."


    "I''m trying to find him."


    The couple was about to leave, Ling Mengyao followed them out without saying a word, but when they got to the car, she suddenly grabbed Su Ying''s arm.


    "Sister-in-law, please take me to the Mu family. I am from the Mu family, and my child belongs to Shaofeng. I love him!"


    Su Ying was startled, and looked at her husband helplessly.


    Xiaocan walked over slowly and said to Mu Chengwei: "Eldest young master, I am really tired taking care of her alone. I also told Young Master Ling today that I don''t want to take care of her anymore, but Young Master Ling asked me to take care of her again. Difficult."


    This time Mu Chengwei was in trouble.


    "Do you want to find her a nanny again?" He asked his wife for advice.


    Su Ying patted Ling Mengyao''s head, and saw that she was full of tears and full of sympathy, "I''d better stay for a few days, and I''ll go home when she gets better."


    In this case, Mu Chengwei had nothing to say. He said that he would send two servants over after returning home to make them feel more relaxed.


    Su Ying agreed, and after watching her husband''s car leave, she accompanied Ling Mengyao into the room...


    "Miss Yao, you are pregnant now, you need to rest well." Su Ying helped Ling Mengyao to bed.


    Ling Mengyao also listened to her, and after lying down, she held Su Ying''s hand again.


    Staring straight at her, hearing her say a few gentle words, Ling Mengyao suddenly said: "Do you like me?"


    Su Ying was slightly startled, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Second master said that no one would like me, he, and elder brother, Ling Moxue, Gu Mingxuan, Ba Ge, sauerkraut... and others will not like me."


    "Nonsense, how could no one like you? He was joking with you." Su Ying smiled and touched her face.


    "It''s true. I was bad at first. My mother taught me to be bad. She said that one has to be selfish, and one has to do anything to get what one wants. A woman has to marry a rich and powerful man. Otherwise, Pain for life."


    She spoke very seriously and seemed to be very clear-headed.


    Su Ying looked at her with complicated expressions, and smiled bitterly. Is this how she grew up under such influence?


    "Sister-in-law, you are very beautiful." Ling Mengyao touched her face again, "The second master asked our family to pay 100 million yuan last time, saying that you were disfigured after using our family''s cosmetics, but looking at it now, your face is so beautiful, The skin is also so good, is it whole?"


    Su Ying was embarrassed for a while, her face flushed slightly, she subconsciously took her hand away, and didn''t turn her face away.


    Although she knew that her husband and Shaofeng played tricks last time, forcing Dream Company into a corner, in order to avenge the hatred more than ten years ago.


    But she really didn''t know that the Mu Chengwei brothers demanded 100 million compensation from the Zhao family in the name of her "disfigurement".


    In her eyes, her husband is the sky above her head, she can rely on her, and everything he does is based on the interests of the family.


    And she will protect her husband''s face when she is outside.


    So, she smiled lightly, "Yes, the skin injury was not too severe that time, and it will recover quickly if it is treated in time."


    "I''m sorry, it''s our fault." Ling Mengyao suddenly apologized.


    Su Ying was slightly surprised, turned her head, and nodded to her in a friendly way.


    "You know that it''s good to reflect on yourself. If you know that your mother has done something wrong, then you won''t listen to it in the future and correct your own shortcomings. You will still make many people like you."


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Will Second Lord fall in love with me?"


    Su Ying smiled, not wanting to hurt her heart, "Yes, he will."


    People can not escape from doing wrong?


    There is nothing good that can be improved after passing by.


    Ling Mengyao fell asleep, and in her sleep, she rarely showed a smile.


    Looking at her thin face, Su Ying deepened her sympathy and compassion for her.


    This compassionate woman is usually reluctant to step on an ant, and she will show great tolerance and love for everyone.


    After covering Ling Mengyao with a quilt, Su Ying went downstairs and said that she would cook a nutritious soup for Ling Mengyao herself.


    Xiao Can saw that she was neatly dressed, a white windbreaker with a light green ribbon around her neck, a luxurious light yellow cashmere sweater underneath, and a long black skirt...


    Beautiful and elegant, with an orchid-like temperament, it really makes people feel comfortable no matter how you look at it.


    "Eldest young mistress, you''d better take a rest, I''ll do these things." Xiaocan didn''t want to spoil her beauty.


    Su Ying took off her windbreaker and smiled at her, "It''s okay, it''s rare for me to cook, just help me."


    Seeing her insistence, Xiao Can hurriedly went to find an apron and tied it on for her...


    People here are busy, and Zhao Qin over there is also rushing here with big bags and small bags.


    After two or three days without seeing her daughter, Zhao Qin couldn''t bear it, and left angrily that day. She really didn''t know if Ling Mengyao''s mood had stabilized now.


    Ling Mengyao didn''t answer the phone call yesterday, so today she went to the street to buy a chicken and eggs, and came here with them.


    Walking into the villa, she saw a beautiful woman walking out of the dining room with a small bowl, she couldn''t help but startled, "You... who are you?"


    Su Ying smiled at her, and Xiao Can hurriedly came out to introduce them both.


    As soon as Zhao Qin heard that she was the eldest mistress of the Mu family, she immediately put down her bag, walked up to Su Ying, observed her face carefully, and then walked around her again.


    "Eldest young mistress?" She snorted, and a burst of anger suddenly rose in her heart, "Aren''t you disfigured? Why can''t you see any traces?"


    Su Ying lowered her eyes slightly, and said calmly, "Ma''am, this matter is over, I don''t want to talk about it anymore, taking good care of your daughter is the most important thing right now."


    After she finished speaking, she left. Zhao Qin looked at her slender back, with an uncontrollable anger surging in her chest...


    Her mind was running fast, and she thought and analyzed the cosmetics incident carefully, feeling that she was cheated by the Mu family.


    This incident must be a conspiracy behind the Mu family, and the product quality problems may also be their fault.


    After destroying the dream, the Mu family took that piece of "golden" land...


    It turned out that they just wanted to rob the Zhao family''s property! The compensation of 100 million is just a superficial accusation, the real purpose is to get this piece of land.


    What are you talking about, that piece of land originally belonged to the Mu family? Pooh! There is no basis for words.


    Now, the parents of both parties have passed away, and their husband was also forced to death by them, and there is no evidence. The husband''s suicide note may have been forced to write and return the land to them.


    The more Zhao Qin thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more she thought about it, the more biased she became. She couldn''t help it, and she stepped into her daughter''s room with "dongdongdong"...

 Chapter 237

    Su Ying was feeding Ling Mengyao soup, saw her come in, smiled slightly and said: "Madam, please sit down."


    Ling Mengyao glanced at her blankly, turned her gaze back, and smiled sweetly at Su Ying again, "Sister-in-law, the soup is delicious."


    "Well, it''s delicious, drink more, the baby will grow stronger when the body is healthy." Su Ying said softly.


    Ling Mengyao nodded, held Su Ying''s wrist and continued to drink soup, her eyes were full of love and joy for Su Ying...


    Zhao Qin felt tightness in his chest and sore eyes as he watched from the sidelines.


    This heartless daughter, she considers a "thief" as her mother. The Mu family conspired to take away that expensive piece of land under the guise of this woman''s "disfigured" reason for compensation!


    She had a gloomy face and said nothing. After Su Ying finished feeding Ling Mengyao, she helped her out of bed and said that the afternoon sun was nice, so she asked her to go for a walk. wxya


    Ling Mengyao listened to her, put on her coat, and they walked out of the bedroom hand in hand.


    Zhao Qin stood under the porch, looking at the scene of the two of them walking hand in hand in the yard, feeling indescribable in her heart.


    At this time, Xiaocan finished her housework and came out to throw out the trash. She grabbed Xiaocan''s arm and said coldly, "Is this young mistress leaving today?"


    "No, she will stay here with Miss Yao for a few days."


    "why?"


    "Talk to relax with her, enlighten her, and let her get better."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qin frowned, full of suspicion... In the past, their Mu family tried every means to pay compensation, and they seized the land and pretended to be a good person. What kind of heart did they have?


    Do you want to persuade Mengyao to give up Mu Shaofeng? Or do you want her to abort the child in her stomach? So as not to blackmail Mu Shaofeng with the child?


    She really thinks too much.


    Once this person wants to be crooked, he is easy to get into a dead end.


    At this time, Zhao Qin would not believe that the Mu family had good intentions.


    She only thought that if they hadn''t used tricks to cause huge losses to the company, her husband wouldn''t have had trouble sleeping and eating, and died of a heart attack, and she wouldn''t have been imprisoned in a dark room for several days without seeing the light of day... ¡­


    All of this was caused by the Mu family!


    Hatred once again took root in Zhao Qin''s heart.


    The daughter blamed her, and she had another object to blame¡ª¡ª


    Su Ying, the wife of Mu Chengwei, the head of the Mu family!


    "Are you tired? Then sit here and rest for a while." Seeing that Ling Mengyao was a little out of breath when walking, Su Ying asked her to sit on a stone bench by the garden.


    Ling Mengyao looked at a cluster of wild flowers beside the small bridge, and said with a smile: "That blue flower is so beautiful, it''s still blooming when it''s cold."


    "um, yes."


    "Sister-in-law help me pick one and have a look."


    "Okay, I''ll pick it up, you sit down."


    Su Ying walked over, stood on a protruding boulder beside the artificial lake, squatted down to pick the little flowers...


    Zhao Qin came over and glanced at Ling Mengyao, Ling Mengyao didn''t turn her head, she didn''t want to see her at all.


    Zhao Qin''s heart was blocked, and she walked behind Su Ying, her eyes were cold.


    Su Ying turned around when she heard the voice, and Zhao Qin saw that one foot was about to slip off the rock, so she bent her knees and pushed her towards her, but said in her mouth: "Young Mistress, don''t pick it up, I will help you up... Ah! "


    "what!"


    With two exclamations, Su Ying stood up and fell into the water with a "plop" when she touched her knees and became unstable.


    "Young Mistress, Young Mistress!" Zhao Qin pretended to be flustered, and stretched out her hand to pull her.


    Su Ying panicked, her hands fluttered towards her, her fingers touched her, but Zhao Qin couldn''t hold her hand, seeing her sinking slowly, a sinister smile flashed in the corner of Zhao Qin''s eyes...


    Wow...


    Just when she thought that Su Ying was going to sink into the water, a figure rushed past her and jumped into the lake.


    She was shocked and realized that it was her daughter who jumped into the water.


    "Yaoyao! Yaoyao... Come here! Come here!"


    At this moment, Zhao Qin was really flustered, her face was pale, and she desperately called for help. Seeing that only her daughter''s hair was left on the water, she burst into tears, "Yaoyao! My Yaoyao..."


    Hearing the cry for help, Xiaocan ran out of the villa, and the two Mu family servants who had just arrived by car heard the sound, dropped the things in their hands, and followed Xiaocan to the back garden...


    They ran to the edge of the artificial lake and saw Ling Mengyao just floated out of the water, holding the unconscious Su Ying with both hands...


    She can swim, but Su Ying can''t.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qin trembled all over, and slumped on the ground...


    Mu Chengwei learned that his wife fell into the lake and was being sent to the hospital, so he immediately drove to N City.


    Similarly, Ling Jingchen also rushed out of the new company when he received the call, and hurried to the central hospital by car...


    Both women were sent to the emergency room. Su Ying came to life and was conscious, while Ling Mengyao was bleeding and the doctor was still trying to save her.


    Mu Chengwei hugged his wife, feeling extremely distressed, and asked her, "How did you fall into the water? Huh?"


    Su Ying''s complexion turned pale, and she felt lingering fear. She said weakly, "I was going to pick wild flowers, and my foot slipped and I fell into the lake."


    "Fool, don''t you know it''s dangerous to stand by the water like this?"


    "Not next time, husband."


    "It scared me to death." Mu Chengwei kissed her forehead.


    Ling Jingchen sat outside the door of the emergency room, a cigarette in his hand was not lit, but he had already cut it off.


    Zhao Qin was sitting on the other side crying, crying and saying: "If Yaoyao''s child can''t be kept, I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live."


    Xiaocan stood in front of her and offered water, but she waved it away angrily, "Get lost! I don''t want to drink."


    Ling Jingchen gave her a cold look, got up and wanted to leave...


    "Jing Chen," Zhao Qin called him, tearful with anger, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Jingchen frowned.


    "The dream company created by my father was intentionally destroyed by Mu Chengwei and the others. It''s not that I didn''t manage the cosmetics strictly and didn''t check the quality, but that they deliberately destroyed the cosmetics and spread rumors about it. The young lady''s face was disfigured after using it, but look, the eldest young lady''s skin is fine..."


    Ling Jingchen frowned deeply after hearing this, and said lightly: "Isn''t the grievance between the two families resolved? What''s the point of mentioning it now?"


    "Where is the grievance coming from? The Mu family just wants to take away the Zhao family''s land! Let me tell you, you are the stepson of the Zhao family, and our Zhao family''s property is yours. You have to get the land back!"


    "Aunt Zhao, I believe in Dad''s solution, you don''t need to mention this matter again." Ling Jingchen left after speaking.


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor pushed Ling Mengyao out. Zhao Qin had no time to care about this matter, so she walked over to ask about the situation, "Doctor, is the child safe?"


    "It''s saved, but it''s best to let her rest in bed for a month, and don''t do any strenuous activities. This time, she has passed the three-month dangerous period because of her pregnancy, otherwise it''s really hard to guarantee."


    "Yes, I understand." Zhao Qin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ling Jingchen walked back, bent down to look at Ling Mengyao, and smiled slightly, "Do you feel okay? Will you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ling Mengyao looked at him, and after a long while, she wriggled her white lips and said, "Did I save the young mistress?"


    "Yes, you saved her."


    "Has Shaofeng come? Will he be happy?" She looked forward to it.

 Chapter 238

    "..." Ling Jingchen touched her forehead, feeling shy, "Take a good rest, now his brother is contacting him."


    Indeed, because Ling Mengyao saved Su Ying this time, Mu Chengwei decided to let Mu Shaofeng come back.


    However, the mobile phone has been unable to get through, so he had to send him an email or WeChat, believing that he can see it.


    Su Ying''s health was fine, after a night of observation in the hospital, Mu Chengwei took her to Bai''s house, Xia Yanni immediately gave her hot water after learning about the situation.


    During the meal, she said to Mu Chengwei: "You have to take good care of Yingying this month. Some time ago, I took her to see an old doctor of Chinese medicine, and I took some folk remedies. I don''t know if the Chinese medicines that I gave her are effective or not. If you''re pregnant, don''t let her do anything."


    Mu Chengwei gently shook his wife''s hand and nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I won''t leave her outside alone in the future."


    Only then did Xia Yanni smile reassuringly, and blamed her: "You are too dependent on her, you don''t know Ling Mengyao well, so you left her alone."


    Mu Chengwei shook his head, "Ling Mengyao seems to have mental problems these days. Yingying has sympathy for her, and she didn''t expect her to jump into the water to save her."


    "It means that her conscience has not been wiped out." Bai Shangfeng said lightly.


    "Yeah, Yingying is kind to her, and she knows it. Being able to save her means that she is not too bad." Xia Yanni nodded.


    Su Ying didn''t speak until now, but now that Xia Yanni said that, she asked curiously, "Auntie, why do you all think Ling Mengyao is bad?"


    Xia Yanni sighed, "You don''t know, but my aunt knows that Xue''er has no mother at the age of ten, and lives under Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter. She is often beaten and scolded by them, and it is always when Ling Zhongxiao is away. They are also responsible for getting pregnant out of wedlock."


    "Ah?" Su Ying was surprised, "I really didn''t see it."


    "You, you grew up in a flower room since you were a child. In your eyes, people in the world are all beautiful flowers and plants. Where have you seen bad people?" Mu Chengwei patted her hand lovingly.


    The old lady Xia was sitting in the main seat, and she was not very interested in the issues discussed by the younger generation. What she pursued was to eat without talking, which would be beneficial to the body.


    Hearing this, she had put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then her old eyes slowly slid across their faces.


    "Is everything ready?" she asked.


    "Mom, it''s ready." Xia Yanni also put down her chopsticks.


    The old lady just stared at her, "You''ve been telling me about that Xue''er Xue''er these two days, where is she? Can you bring her to me?"


    Xia Yanni was overjoyed, her eyes brightened, "Mom, do you really want to see her?"


    "Isn''t she your goddaughter? Then I''m her grandmother. You ask her to come and I will see her."


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll call her and ask her when she will return to China." Xia Yanni happily went out to make a phone call.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Yanni walked in happily again, and she said: "Xue''er''s phone was not connected, but Jing Chen told me that they will be back next week, Mom, when she comes back, I will bring her to you Come."


    Mrs. Xia stared at her smiling face, as if thinking of something, and stared at her old eyebrows, she suddenly asked, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Xia Yanni''s pretty face froze, and she muttered, "Mom, why are you asking that?"


    "You are my daughter, can I not see something?" The old lady sighed, showing a trace of remorse and sadness, "I am sorry for you, and gave that child away back then."


    "Mom, who did you send?" Xia Yanni hurriedly grabbed her old man''s arm, her nose sore.


    For so many years, the old lady has never mentioned the events of the year, and today the sun really came out from the west.


    Could it be that her heart knot also wants to be opened?


    "I can''t remember who it was, but I just remember that it was a couple, both of them looked good, the woman was sitting at the door of a hospital crying, and the man was holding her. The sky is dead."


    Xia Yanni lifted her heart straight up, and there was a flash of excitement on her face...


    Ling Zhongxiao and his wife?


    Isn''t this right with what Zhao Qin said?


    "Mom, did you give them the baby?" She asked with a sob.


    "Yes, I thought they had just lost their child. If I gave them the child, they would definitely treat it as their own. Moreover, I also gave the child my personal treasure, alas..." She sighed again.


    Everyone stopped eating, and all eyes were on her. wxya


    When the old lady said this, her eyes were red and she was full of tears. It is estimated that this matter has been a pain in her heart all these years, especially when Xia Yanni got sick later, she regretted it countless times.


    "Back then I gave away the child on impulse. Fortunately, I still had one thought, which was to let her bring the treasure. One day when she finds out that it was not born to that couple, she will take the treasure to find her biological mother. ...she hasn''t shown up yet."


    After the last sentence, tears rolled down the old man''s eyes.


    "Mom!" Xia Yanni hugged her and wept bitterly, "Mom, don''t be sad, she found the child."


    "Found it?" The old lady raised her head, her lips trembling.


    Bai Shangfeng smiled, and then opened his mouth, "Mom, yes, your niece is the Xueer that Yanni calls every day, and she can be sure that the child is her own."


    "Nini, how are you sure? Did you see the marks on her body?" The old lady trembled.


    "Mom, what''s the mark on her?"


    "Yes, there is a red mole on the back of her neck. I think this child will be very rich in the future."


    "Mom!" Xia Yanni was completely sure now that Ling Moxue really had a red mole on the back of her neck, she had seen it in the hotel, she had seen it!


    She hugged her mother happily and kept crying and laughing, and the old lady was so happy that she burst into tears...


    N City International Airport.


    The Gu family''s special plane landed slowly, and the VIP passageway was full of bodyguards and greeters.


    Gu Xinyan smiled brightly, wearing sunglasses, and came out first with a windbreaker in her hand. When Mi Zhibo saw it, he immediately went up to her, handed her a bouquet of roses in his hand, and then hugged her and kissed her .


    Immediately afterwards, the three children came out, and the one walking in front was Mi Rongxing, wearing a fur-collared leather jacket, looking very high-spirited, seeing so many people waiting outside, he waved handsomely, like a little chief.


    Ling Qiyue in the middle was wearing a European-style cashmere hat and a red cloak, carrying a small shiny leather bag, and walked out gracefully in small leather shoes.


    "Wow!" Seeing so many people outside, she exhaled in surprise, and then waved back, "Guokuo, look, we are like stars."


    Ling Qiyang was dressed in a small black suit, white shirt and red tie, and his hair was combed handsomely. Xiaojun''s face was calm, he swept around lightly, and frowned slightly.


    "Guokuo, I saw grandma!" Ling Qiyang tugged his hand, and then shouted happily, "Grandma Xia, I''m here!"


    Bai Lu next to Xia Yanni rushed out first, hugged Ling Qiyue and circled around happily, while Ling Jingchen went to hold Ling Qiyang''s hand...

 Chapter 239

    "Suancai, you are so beautiful." Bai Lu happily kissed her.


    Ling Qiyue laughed loudly, and when Xia Yanni stretched out her hand, she found an old lady standing beside Grandpa Bai, her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry with excitement.


    "Grandma, who is she?"


    "She is your great-grandmother, you can also call her grandma."


    While talking, Xia Yanni hugged her to Mrs. Xia, and said to her, "Mom, this is Ling Moxue''s daughter."


    The old lady touched Ling Qiyue''s face, squinted her eyes, and her lips trembled with excitement, "Like, it''s so similar."


    Ling Qiyue stared at her for a while before she spoke, "Who do I look like?"


    "Like your grandmother when she was a child."


    Just as they were talking, the crowd outside burst into cheers, and a pair of eye-catching and good-looking couples appeared in the aisle. They were Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue.


    Not only Gu Mingxuan''s friends, but also Ling Moxue''s friends and colleagues welcomed them back.


    Everyone was as excited as seeing a big star, some sent flowers, and some rushed over and hugged. We separated for a month, and there seemed to be endless and endless thoughts.


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue were scattered by their friends, Bai Lu was nimble and ran into the crowd like a puppy, pulling Ling Moxue away from Xu Zhihui''s hand.


    "Grandma, look quickly, my sister is here!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, only then did she realize that Xia Yanni''s family had arrived.


    "Godmother." She called out affectionately.


    Xia Yanni handed Ling Qiyue to Bai Shangfeng, stretched out her arms and hugged Ling Moxue tightly, her voice choked up, "My child, my child."


    "Godmother..." Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, why was she crying?


    The old lady Xia stared at Ling Moxue''s face, her shriveled lips trembled even more...


    picture! resembles!


    With trembling hands, she brushed away Ling Moxue''s curly hair that draped over her shoulders, squinted to see the red mole on her neck, couldn''t hold it back for a moment, she burst into tears with a "wow".


    At this moment, all the Gu family members and the relatives and friends who greeted them were attracted.


    Everyone stared at them blankly, Gu Mingxuan seemed to understand something, and walked over immediately...


    "Xue''er, come!" Xia Yanni held Ling Moxue''s hand and said with tears, "This is my mother, and also your grandmother."


    "Grandma?" Ling Moxue murmured.


    "Son, child..." Mrs. Xia tried to stabilize her figure with Bai Lu''s support, held Ling Moxue''s hand and said, "Tell grandma, do you have a luminous pearl on you?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, then nodded.


    "What does the box containing the night pearl look like?"


    "Red, with a sapphire on top of the case."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "My mother."


    The old lady Xia''s tears rolled down again, she was so excited that she couldn''t hold it anymore, she rushed over and hugged Ling Moxue tightly.


    "That''s right, you are the child I gave away, my baby, grandma is sorry for you, sorry for you, grandma regretted it to death, child!" She cried so much that it was all moving.


    Ling Moxue understood, she opened her eyes and remained motionless.


    The thing I was most afraid of still happened.


    The mother she didn''t want to recognize was really Xia Yanni.


    She shrank her black pupils, and slowly lowered her eyes. Finally, she had mixed feelings, and all the words she said turned into tears...


    Bada, Bada, Didi fell on the top of Mrs. Xia''s head...


    On the way home, Xia Yanni sat in the back seat and kept her arms around Ling Moxue. She kept saying, "I''m sorry, don''t blame mom, mom knows you don''t want to admit it, but mom can''t help but want to prove it, so put Grandma brought her back from abroad."


    Ling Moxue''s heart was churning, she closed her eyes, and all she could think of was the love and care of her adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    She was silent for a long time before asking in a low voice, "Who is my biological father?"


    Xia Yanni''s body froze, a flash of pain flashed through the corner of her eyes, she let go of Ling Moxue, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, choked up and said, "He''s dead."


    Ling Moxue frowned, and felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, "Dead?"


    So, not only does she not have an adoptive father, but her biological father is no longer in this world?


    "Then he has a name, right?" She stared at Xia Yanni with an indescribable sourness in her heart. wxya


    "Yes, his name is Chu Lei, the eldest son of the Chu family, also the uncle of Chu Mobei."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then Chu Luxi''s face flashed in front of her eyes. No wonder, some people said that she looked like herself. Now, she has another younger sister?


    She smiled wryly, and murmured, "How could this be? Then how did he die?"


    "Xue''er, mother will tell you when she is free."


    Having just recognized her daughter, Xia Yanni really didn''t want to recall those painful episodes before.


    Ling Moxue pondered, seeing her eyes filled with tears, her heart seemed to have knocked over a bottle of five flavors.


    Stretching out her hand silently, she took the initiative to grab Xia Yanni''s hand, leaned her head on her shoulder, and called softly: "Mom."


    Xia Yanni was overjoyed, and two lines of tears fell down again...


    She recognized it, Xueer recognized herself!


    In the evening, Gu Jincheng held a grand banquet at the Golden City Hotel, not only to welcome his son and daughter-in-law, but also to celebrate Xia Yanni''s finding her eldest daughter.


    There are a lot of guests tonight, not only high-ranking officials and merchants, relatives and friends of the two families, but also directors from the entertainment industry, celebrities and others.


    Chu Luxi came with Chu Mobei, she didn''t know that Ling Moxue was Xia Yanni''s daughter, but when she heard that Xia Yanni had found her eldest daughter, she curiously came to Bai Lu with a wine glass.


    "Hey, who is the biological eldest daughter that your mother recognizes?" she asked.


    Bai Lu was slightly surprised, "Don''t you know?"


    "Well, I just came back from shooting commercials in Kyoto, and my brother picked me up as soon as I got off the plane. No matter what, my family and the Gu family are considered good friends. Gu Mingxuan is my ex-boyfriend, so I have to give this face. "


    "Hahaha... Sister Lu Xi really can afford it, let it go, okay! Then I''ll tell you." Bai Lu nodded at the beautiful bride-to-be in a lavender evening dress, "Hey, that''s her. "


    Chu Luxi''s eyes flickered, and Ji''er stared at Ling Moxue, his eyes widened in disbelief, "You mean Ling Moxue?"


    "Yes, she is a child sent out by my grandmother."


    Bai Lu was very happy, and said with a smile: "This world is small and wonderful, isn''t it? When I first saw Ling Moxue, I had a kind of intimacy with her, as if she was my own sister." .¡±


    Chu Luxi''s face changed like a revolving lantern, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "How is it possible? This... This is too ridiculous, too far-fetched."


    "But the facts are true. Could my grandma be wrong? My sister has marks on her body, and there are identification documents, and she looks very similar to my mother when she was young." Bai Lu pouted.


    Chu Luxi pouted her nose, "Hey, Xiaolu, there are many people who look alike in this world, and there are quite a few who bump into me. Anyone can look like me after plastic surgery."


    "Sister Lu Xi, my sister has never had plastic surgery."


    "..." Chu Luxi twitched the corner of her lower lip, feeling it was incredible.


    Why did Ling Moxue take all the benefits?


    Originally, both of her parents were lost. Even if she had Gu Mingxuan, she would have lost the love of her natal parents, but now, she has gained this love again.


    This God is too good for her, right?


    It''s really unpleasant to think about it.

 Chapter 240

    Bai Lu went to look for Ling Jingchen, Chu Luxi looked around, saw Gu Mingxuan and a few Faxiao standing in a corner drinking and chatting, then turned around and walked over.


    Raising the wine glass in her hand, she gently touched the glass in Gu Mingxuan''s hand, raised her willow-leaf eyebrows, and said in a sour voice, "Congratulations, brother-to-be groom."


    Gu Mingxuan has completely recovered his memory, and the impression of her in his mind is not too bad.


    With a slight smile, he raised his glass, "Thank you, I''ll do it first as a respect."


    Seeing him drink it readily, and for the first time in so many years, he showed himself a bright and sincere smile, Chu Luxi was excited and her eyes turned red.


    She sniffed and said angrily, "You used to be my man! Now you don''t want me, you''d better have another drink, otherwise, I''ll feel bad."


    After hearing her words, the men next to her all laughed.


    Gao Peng teased, "Miss Chu, who told you to let go, now it''s too late to regret it."


    Zheng Bin helped take a glass of red wine and handed it to Gu Mingxuan. Everyone booed and asked him to take care of his ex-girlfriend''s mood, and he must drink this glass of wine.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, and was about to say something, when a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, she took the wine glass from Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and smiled at everyone.


    "Let me drink it for him. He has a bad stomach, so he can''t drink too much." After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she raised her neck and drank the glass of wine, and then showed Chu Luxi the empty glass.


    Chu Luxi rolled her upper lip, she was naturally unhappy, and muttered, "Who told you to drink it?"


    "Lu Xi, Ling Moxue is my wife. If you still treat us as friends, then you must respect her from now on. Otherwise, I have the right to pretend that I never knew you before."


    Gu Mingxuan embraced Ling Moxue''s shoulders, his words were full of love and care for her.


    Chu Luxi pouted reluctantly, "Yes, I heard that."


    She turned and left, Ling Moxue nodded to Gu Mingxuan, "You can chat with everyone, but stop drinking, I''ll go see the child."


    Of the three children, only Ling Qiyang followed Gu Jincheng quietly, and he was obviously Gu Jincheng''s favorite grandson. He would introduce Ling Qiyang to everyone, "This is my beloved grandson."


    Proud beyond words.


    This made Ling Qiyang think of the first time he came to this hotel, seeing his own father, the old president also took him to introduce to others: "This is my beloved grandson."


    Time flies, and now he is beside his grandfather, feeling that he has really grown up a lot.


    The other two snacks didn''t know where they went. Ling Moxue glanced at Xia Yanni and her mother-in-law who were sitting on the sofa chatting together, seeing them chatting and laughing happily, she didn''t bother her.


    She walked out of the hotel with a glass of juice, and met Chu Luxi head-on in the corridor of the back garden.


    Chu Luxi came out to make a call, turned her head when she heard footsteps, and hung up the phone when she saw Ling Moxue.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Ling Moxue indifferently and arrogantly, and snorted softly, "Ling Moxue, congratulations, you have finally climbed up to the position of the eldest mistress of the Gu family."


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, calmly, "Thank you, but I have to make one thing clear, I didn''t climb up, but walked up in a fair manner. It should be my position, and no one else can take it away."


    These words were really stinging, Chu Luxi gave her a white look.


    "What''s the air? If I hadn''t given up back then, would it have been your illegitimate daughter''s turn?" She looked at Ling Moxue contemptuously.


    Ling Moxue felt sore, yes, she was really an illegitimate daughter, after all the Chu family didn''t know her identity, and besides, her biological father was already dead.


    "Everyone is born with a father and a mother. An illegitimate daughter has no less eyes or hands than you. How can she be inferior to others? As long as you behave rightly and sit upright, no matter what your status is, wherever you go You can hold your chest up and be a man!"


    "..." Chu Luxi was rendered speechless for a moment.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "However, I have to thank you for giving up on Gu Mingxuan five years ago, otherwise, I would still have to watch you cry and cry now, disturbing everyone''s interest."


    "Don''t be complacent! There are so many men in this world. Without him, Gu Mingxuan, I can still find an excellent man!" Chu Luxi waved her hands.


    Ling Moxue smiled again, "It''s good to think so."


    After saying that, she brushed Chu Luxi''s shoulder and walked towards the rockery, because she saw two small figures swaying there.


    However, she had only taken a step when Chu Luxi deliberately stretched out her foot and tripped her. Ling Moxue reacted quickly, and when she threw herself forward, she immediately grabbed the pillar next to her with both hands.


    But the cup in his hand came out and fell on the grass next to him.


    Turning her head, she stared at Chu Luxi coldly, "Are you finished?"


    Chu Luxi shrugged, and smiled triumphantly, "Enough, who made you Gu Mingxuan''s wife, anyway, I feel uncomfortable looking at you, I feel uncomfortable!"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue squinted her eyes, and then slowly approached her, her gaze under thick eyelashes was like a torch, and there was an unpredictable smile on the corner of her lips, which made people tremble a little.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Luxi stepped back, grabbing the skirt with both hands.


    She is also wearing a floor-length gown with a wide skirt today, her fragrant shoulders are half exposed, her delicate face is supported by her jade white neck, with a panic expression floating on her face, her eyes are wide open, staring at Ling Moxue closely .


    Ling Moxue glanced behind her again, and continued to approach, with a deeper smile on her lips.


    Chu Luxi didn''t know why, so she could only step back...


    "what!"


    Finally, she retreated to the steps of the long corridor, her foot fell to the ground, she waved her hands, and fell over on her back...


    However, she found that her body was not on the ground, she was suspended, and above her face was the night sky, and a few stars were twinkling through the diffuse neon.


    Ling Moxue stepped on her skirt with one foot, grabbed her belt with one hand, and controlled her body forcefully. wxya


    Leaning over, she raised her eyebrows, "It''s uncomfortable for me to look at you like this, but you said that there is no end to me. Since there is no end, I would like to play with you for a while."


    "Ah...you pull me up quickly!"


    Falling on her back like this, with her body being pulled by her, Chu Luxi couldn''t stabilize her center of gravity and let herself stand up.


    She blushed, waved her hands and shouted, "Pull me!"


    "Aren''t you talking endlessly?" Ling Moxue took her time and grabbed her belt.


    "It''s over! I''m over! I don''t want to play with you!"


    "Really? It''s good to know that I''m done." Ling Moxue''s arms slowly dropped...


    "Ah!" Chu Luxi yelled in horror as her hair fell to the ground.


    Not only was she afraid that her skirt would burst again, but she was also afraid that Ling Moxue would let go of her hand.


    Someone came out of the hotel, and the two little ones by the rockery had already turned around and looked this way...


    "It''s your mommy." Mi Rongxing said.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Well, my mommy is teaching that pretty auntie a lesson."


    "I know, my mother said she acted in movies when she was a kid, and I thought she was you."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and frowned, "Can''t you be smarter? I wasn''t born at that time."


    "Yes." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Raising her head, she suddenly saw Ling Moxue''s hand move upwards, and the floating red figure "falls" to the ground...

 Chapter 241

    "Ah! Ling Moxue, you stinky woman..."


    Chu Luxi lay on her back on the ground, cursing sadly.


    When Ling Qiyue heard this, she pulled up her calf and was about to run over. Mi Rongxing grabbed her hand, "Wait, Auntie Chu''s brother is here, let''s take a peek."


    Ling Qiyue looked at him strangely, "Why do you want to watch secretly?"


    Mi Rongxing said solemnly: "See if he will bully your mommy. If he dares to bully you, I will run over to save your mommy."


    "Want to be a hero to save the beauty?"


    Mi Rongxing was taken aback, he couldn''t understand this word.


    At this time, Chu Mobei had already supported Chu Luxi, he cast a glance at his sister, and then smiled apologetically at Ling Moxue, "I''m sorry, she is too rude, she loves to play with her temper, please forgive me."


    "Brother, why are you apologizing? Didn''t you see that she threw me to the ground this time?" Chu Luxi rubbed her butt and glared at Ling Moxue angrily.


    Ling Moxue has always respected Chu Mobei, she nodded, "I don''t have the same knowledge as her, and she won''t make much money from me."


    Thinking of being bumped into by Chu Mobei in the scene just now, Ling Moxue grinned, her face flushed slightly.


    "That''s right, the young mistress of the Gu family is also pretty good." Chu Mobei laughed.


    "Brother! How can you talk like that? You are raising the ambition of others and destroying your own prestige." Chu Luxi punched his shoulder unhappily, "Ignore you."


    After she left, Chu Mobei stretched out his hand, smiling sincerely, "Congratulations to you and Gu Mingxuan''s lover, congratulations on finding your biological mother."


    "Thank you." Ling Moxue shook his hand generously.


    As soon as she let go, a small head popped out from behind her, and she looked at Chu Mobei with a smile, "Uncle Chu, my little aunt likes my uncle, do you know that?"


    Chu Mobei pulled his lips into a smile, touched the tip of his nose, concealed the slight sense of loss, and nodded, "Yes, she likes your uncle."


    The little girl wrote the words "Like Ling Jingchen" on her face, it was shining brightly, and everyone who came to the banquet today could see it.


    Ling Moxue had already caught the strangeness in Chu Mobei''s expression, she hurriedly said, "Go in for a drink, it''s a bit cold outside."


    Then he pulled his daughter and Mi Rongxing, and walked into the hotel with Chu Mobei.


    When Chu Mobei went in, he was dragged by several celebrities to drink.


    Ling Moxue sat down on a sofa, looked at her daughter and Mi Rongxing''s faces, and said with a resentful tone, "Hey, let me tell you two kids, what were you doing hiding behind the rockery just now?"


    Mi Rongxing grabbed his braces and was about to speak, but Ling Qiyue blocked him behind him, raised his face and looked at his mother, "Mommy, we didn''t do anything, Xingxing just told me a secret."


    "Secret?" Ling Moxue opened her eyes wide, seemingly curious.


    Judging from the greasy bits of meat on their lips, it was obvious that they "stealed" fried chicken legs and crispy chicken feet to eat there.


    It was agreed that the two of them would lose weight together, but they still couldn''t control their mouths.


    Mi Rongxing hurriedly grabbed Ling Qiyue, covered her small mouth, and said anxiously, with a good face, "No, this secret is not good."


    "Okay, I won''t listen." Ling Moxue didn''t want to embarrass Mi Rongxing, and adults have to learn to respect the little secrets in children''s hearts.


    Ling Moxue was then dragged away by Xu Zhihui, Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue sat on the sofa, their four short legs swaying casually.


    "How can you tell your mommy what I said?" Mi Rongxing reproached in a low voice.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, seeing his disappointment, she lowered her eyes regretfully, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think this secret is a bad thing."


    "But I still don''t want to go to training camp."


    "Then you can tell grandpa clearly."


    "Grandpa will call me worthless."


    Ling Qiyue took his little hand, and her eyes showed expectations for him, "Be more courageous, grandpa is not scary at all, he loves us very much."


    Mi Rongxing seemed to have gained strength, he nodded with a smile, "Okay! When grandpa calls me, I will say that I want to stay with you at home."


    Ling Qiyue opened her mouth, and the facial features on her little face slowly got tangled together...


    That being said, it seems a bit useless.


    On a set of circular sofas, several women sat drinking and chatting together.


    Chen Yilan looked at Bai Lu not far away, smiled and said to Xia Yanni: "Your youngest daughter is very beautiful and has a good personality, I think she likes uncle very much, why don''t I be a matchmaker, how about matching them? "


    Xia Yanni smiled slightly and shook her head, "Her father hasn''t nodded on this matter, and uncle doesn''t seem to have that meaning either."


    Gu Xinyan was looking down at the jade bracelet worn by Mrs. Xia, when she heard this, she raised her head, "Ling Jingchen doesn''t like Bailu?"


    Xia Yanni glanced at Ling Jingchen, "I don''t know yet, but I heard from Xiao Lu that he only regards her as his younger sister."


    Gu Xinyan said thoughtfully: "Then it seems that Uncle has his own heart, otherwise, any man would surrender if Bai Lu pursued and attacked so forcefully." tqR1


    "It should be seen as a younger sister. Xue''er said that her brother doesn''t have a girlfriend yet." Xia Yanni added.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Xinyan saw Ling Jingchen walking out of the hall holding a wine glass, and Bai Lu in a pink evening dress followed him, like a pink tail.


    "Brother Chen, who is looking for you? Who..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she looked at Sima Qinghui in the corridor with her eyes wide open, surprised, disgusted, and annoyed. For a moment, many emotions rushed into her heart.


    Is this woman a fox cat?


    He came here after smelling Ling Jingchen''s scent, and he was dressed so coquettishly, like a fairy who sucked people''s energy.


    Sima Qinghui took Ling Jingchen''s arm enchantingly, ignored Bai Lu''s existence, and smiled at Ling Jingchen, "Sorry, I just came back from outside, I heard that the Gu family is holding a banquet here tonight, I think you might be here, so Come up and see."


    Ling Jingchen withdrew his hand and smiled faintly, "Since you''re here, let''s go in and have some wine and something to eat."


    "Okay." Sima Qinghui didn''t care about his deliberate indifference, leaned on his shoulder, and gave Bai Lu a haughty look.


    "Brother." Bai Lu hurried up, pointing at Sima Qinghui, "Does she have an invitation letter?"


    Just as Ling Jingchen was about to speak, Sima Qinghui grabbed Ling Jingchen''s arm and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "I''m Jingchen''s girlfriend. I''ve known Ling Moxue and the children for a long time. Does my family need invitations?"


    Bai Lu felt very uncomfortable when she heard that, she turned her eyes to Ling Jingchen, Ling Jingchen nodded lightly, "She and your sister have met many times in Paris."


    Ling Moxue heard that Sima Qinghui was coming, so she walked over politely, handed her a glass of red wine, smiled slightly, "Sister Jinghui, I''m so happy to see you, my brother called me the day before yesterday and told me about you."


    "Really?" Sima Qinghui was secretly delighted, and hugged Ling Moxue flatteringly. When she retreated, she whispered something in her ear, "I love your brother very much, and I rushed here because I couldn''t bear him."

 Chapter 242

    Ling Moxue smiled slightly after hearing this, looked at Ling Jingchen meaningfully, and didn''t say much.


    "Hey!" Gu Xinyan noticed that Ling Jingchen had led a tall woman into the banquet hall, and she was so affectionate with Ling Moxue, so she immediately said to several ladies, "Look, my uncle really has a girlfriend! .¡±


    Chen Yilan narrowed her eyes and looked at Sima Qinghui carefully, as if she was in deep thought. After a while, she smiled, "You don''t look bad."


    However, this woman''s eyes have been swaying all the time, and her make-up is also heavy, especially the sly corners of her slightly raised eyes, she must be a woman with a scheming heart.


    Compared with her, Bai Lu who followed behind Ling Jingchen with a worried face and a sullen face was much more immature and innocent. At this moment, she was like a little girl who was robbed of a toy with a child and couldn''t get it.


    If these two girls compete for the same man, the mature and seductive woman should win.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help but look back at Xia Yanni.


    Xia Yanni also seemed surprised that Ling Jingchen had a girlfriend so soon, and even brought her in to meet everyone.


    And his silly daughter was still madly in love with him, following Ling Jingchen pitifully, she probably felt uncomfortable too.


    "Mom, sit down, I''ll go see Xiaolu." She said to Mrs. Xia, got up and walked directly to Bailu.


    Bai Lu was about to pull Ling Jingchen away from Sima Qinghui''s hand, but she didn''t want her arm to be grabbed by her mother. Turning her head, she complained, "Mom, what''s wrong with you, you can''t pull me so hard."


    Xia Yanni pulled her outside the door, raised her hand and poked her on the forehead, and said angrily, "Everyone knows that you like uncle, but there are so many people tonight, can you restrain yourself?"


    "Why restrain yourself? I just want everyone to know that I like him." Bai Lu pouted.


    "Didn''t you say you already know everything?"


    "But that Sima Qinghui is still pestering him. He obviously broke up. I don''t know why he came to grab me again."


    "Maybe they didn''t break up." Xia Yanni reminded her distressedly.


    "Brother Chen said it''s over, I believe what he said."


    Xia Yanni saw that her eyes were full of tears, so she touched her face distressedly, and gently enlightened her¡ª¡ª


    "Daughter, mother told you that feelings need to be cultivated slowly. If you want the boy you like to like you, then you must enrich yourself and let him appreciate you."


    "Enrich themselves?"


    "Yeah, instead of sticking to him all day long, you might as well spend your spare time on things you should learn well, such as you continue to learn to play the piano and dance, read books and paint, participate in meaningful social activities, and be an independent and confident girl , isn''t it better?"


    Bai Lu carefully chewed on her mother''s words, and said thoughtfully, "But if I don''t stay with him often, how will I cultivate my relationship?"


    "Hehe...Daughter, we live in N City now, how can we not see each other often? Mom means that you should learn and do what you should learn, just let nature take its course and don''t waste your time blindly pursuing him above."


    "I know, my elder brother also said that it''s not good to keep pestering a man all the time, but why doesn''t he get tired of that woman pestering him?"


    Xia Yanni took her hand and said: "In my mother''s opinion, love and marriage are also about fate. If you two are really destined, if Miss Sima pesters him, he will eventually leave. You just need to let uncle know you Just love him."


    Now Bai Lu smiled, and she hugged her mother, "Mom, I understand."


    Bai Lu really let go of Ling Jingchen, she followed her mother to sit on the sofa, while Sima Qinghui was talking and laughing next to Ling Jingchen, her eyes followed him, looking deeply in love.


    When Ling Qiyue saw Sima Qinghui, her big eyes immediately opened wide, she was so surprised that she couldn''t believe that she was here.


    She remembered that when she was in Paris last year, her uncle gave her flowers. At that time, she took the flowers and smelled them, and then put them on the trash can at the door...


    She ran over, held up the flowers and asked boldly, "Auntie, why did you throw away the flowers?"


    Sima Qinghui was a little impatient with her sudden appearance, she gave Ling Jingchen a cold look, and snorted, "I don''t like this flower."


    "It''s a white rose," she said.


    "I like red roses."


    Later, when my uncle left, she asked him on the road, why did my aunt reject you?


    The uncle sighed and said, "It''s probably because Uncle is too poor, so no one wants to marry me."


    Yes, at that time my uncle didn''t have much money, and he didn''t dress well, because he wanted to save money to buy milk powder for her and Guoguo, and also to pay for their kindergarten education...


    But now that uncle is rich, this woman appears?


    "Xingxing, come here quickly." Ling Qiyue called Mi Rongxing to her side, then pointed at Sima Qinghui, "Have you seen her? She is the woman my uncle likes."


    "Huh? Doesn''t your uncle like your little aunt?" Mi Rongxing was confused.


    "Wrong, it''s my little aunt who likes uncle, and my uncle liked this woman very much before."


    Mi Rongxing touched his head in confusion, Ling Qiyue patted his hand, "Hey, will you listen to me?"


    "Of course." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Ling Qiyue whispered a few words in his ear, and Mi Rongxing opened his eyes wide, "Why don''t you let you do it?"


    "Don''t you like me?" Ling Qiyue said clankly, "Now is the time for you to show it."


    "Oh... yes." If you like a girl, you have to fight for this girl.


    Mi Rongxing obliged to fetch a glass of freshly squeezed grape juice, and ran to Sima Qinghui''s side...


    Batt!


    His knees gave way and he fell down. The glass of juice was poured onto Sima Qinghui''s skirt, flowing from the waist to the bottom of the skirt.


    "Ah...it hurts."


    Mi Rongxing''s acting skills exploded, and he sat on the ground with his face twisted and his knees touched, his eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    The people around all looked this way at the same time. Sima Qinghui was shaking her long milky white dress, her face changing like a slideshow.


    Facing this aggressive little boy, she was angry and helpless.


    Such a large piece of purple juice was stained on the smooth and bright fabric, and she felt a throbbing pain in her heart. This dress cost her more than 10,000 yuan.


    Ling Jingchen helped Mi Rongxing up first, then looked up at Sima Qinghui, then took out a handkerchief and handed it to her, "Go wash it."


    Sima Qinghui forced a smile, "Yes."


    She left, standing by the sink carefully wiping the juice off her skirt.


    After a while, a small figure came over, with a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of milk on a child''s body, it smells very good.


    She frowned slightly, and when she raised her head, her eyes fell into a pair of big black and bright eyes.


    "Sauerkraut?" She was slightly surprised, wanted to laugh, but blushed in embarrassment.


    She also didn''t forget the time when she threw roses in a fit of anger and was bumped into by little sauerkraut.


    "Auntie." Little Pickled Cabbage politely called her first.


    Sima Qinghui felt relieved, and happily touched the crystal crown headband on her head, "You are so beautiful, you have grown taller."


    "Well, I''ve grown up." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded solemnly, then stared at her with twinkling eyes and asked, "Do you want to be with my uncle?"

 Chapter 243

    Sima Qinghui blushed, and her heart suddenly "chug" in a panic.


    It''s really strange, there is clearly a little yellow-haired girl in front of me, but when I meet her pure and clear gaze, I always feel that there is nowhere to hide my thoughts.


    Is it because the child''s heart is too pure and his eyes are too clear?


    Sima Qinghui was stunned for a while, then pulled the corner of her lower lip unnaturally, with a half-smile, "Yes, your uncle and I are lovers now."


    Before Ling Moxue returned to China, she had already established a relationship with Ling Jingchen, but she didn''t disclose it to the public, and she was not enthusiastic, and she didn''t take the initiative to go to his dormitory to play. She didn''t move in until Ling Moxue brought her children back to China...


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, "Then do you love my uncle?"


    "¡­¡­Love."


    "You paused, Auntie, you''re not sure." Little Pickled Cabbage looked serious.


    Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled, she was such a weird little loli, she hadn''t realized how smart she was before, she was just cute and cute.


    "Suancai, Auntie really loves your uncle."


    Sima Qinghui didn''t want to talk to Ling Qiyue, this child''s eyes were really sharper than adults, so she quickly turned on the faucet and continued to scrub the hem of the skirt.


    "Auntie, I need to remind you that my uncle doesn''t have any money right now." Little Pickled Cabbage tilted her head, her eyes fixed on her face without blinking.


    Sima Qinghui was slightly taken aback, her expression gradually becoming astonished.


    A few seconds later, she turned her head and looked at Little Pickled Cabbage lightly, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I know you like money. If my uncle is poor, you won''t be nice to him."


    "Sauerkraut, you..." Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale.


    Children speak so unscrupulously, do they do whatever they want?


    Her expression flickered, as if she remembered someone...


    Suddenly, she frowned, her eyes were sad, she turned her head quickly, and she turned off the faucet irritably.


    "Auntie doesn''t want to tell you anymore. There is a generation gap between adults and children." She wanted to leave.


    Ling Qiyue opened her small hand to block her, her expression still serious, "Auntie, I still have to say that my father and mother gave him all the uncle''s money, and he really has no money himself."


    Sima Qinghui took a deep breath, suppressing the anger that was about to lose control, her slightly stiff face twitched, "Okay, I already know."


    After saying that, she bypassed the little sauerkraut and walked out quickly...


    The child''s words were unscrupulous, but they stung her heart abruptly.


    Before coming to N City, Sima Qinghui had a detailed understanding of the love story between Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan, and she knew that Ling Jingchen started his business again because of the help of Gu''s family.


    But according to the information secretly revealed to her by Ling Jingchen''s classmate, she learned that Ling Moxue had hundreds of millions in his hand that were to be given to Ling Jingchen, and it was his father''s last words.


    Therefore, even if the Gu family helps, there is no doubt that the newly opened Lingxin Cosmetics Co., Ltd. belongs to the Ling family.


    Right now, Ling Jingchen has become the ideal target of many celebrities in N city, not only because he is handsome, but more importantly, he is Gu Mingxuan''s brother-in-law.


    "Jingchen, my clothes are wet, I want to go back to my room first." Sima Qinghui found Ling Jingchen and said with a trace of grievance.


    Ling Jingchen glanced at her and nodded, "Okay, you go back to your room to rest first."


    "Jingchen, I... There is another thing in my room that I brought to you from Paris. Come up with me." She held his hand, looking expectantly.


    Ling Jingchen raised her hand, and she grabbed it a little harder, begging, "Let''s go."


    Sima Qinghui lived in the deluxe standard room for three days without moving out, and Ling Jingchen kept all the food and drink every day.


    The manager on duty sometimes couldn''t help but look at her twice when he saw her, but today, when she pulled Ling Jingchen to meet the manager again, her chin was raised even higher.


    After entering the room, Sima Qinghui took a piece of clothes and said to go to the bathroom to change.


    Ling Jingchen casually glanced at the room, and found that there was a sandalwood art-shaped mirror frame on the bed cabinet, which contained a photo of him and Sima Qinghui.


    The background of the photo was the Eiffel Tower. He was wearing a black suit standing on the lawn, smiling and hugging her waist, while she was wearing a long blue dress, leaning her head on his shoulder, smiling like a flower.


    He remembered that the day when this photo was taken was her birthday, he went shopping with her for dinner, and gave her a platinum necklace...


    Just as he was recalling, Ling Jingchen''s waist suddenly tightened.


    He was startled, turned his head, and saw Sima Qinghui staring at him with revealing eyes, with a seductive and alluring light in his eyes.


    "Chen, after being separated for so long, do you miss me?" She said tenderly, her fingers went through his tie, and gently opened a button of his shirt.


    Ling Jingchen''s body tensed up, his brows furrowed...


    The moment she hugged her waist, a scent of hibiscus flowers slowly lingered on his nose, making him dizzy for a moment.


    He was too familiar with the smell of this perfume, and it was the first gift he gave her, so he didn''t expect that she would still use it.


    "Chen." Seeing that he was a little confused, Sima Qinghui felt that she had stepped into the door of success. She turned to him, staring at his face with charming eyes, and continued to move her fingers on his chest, "Since you After leaving, I will miss you every day."


    Her thick eyelashes fluttered, her eyes were charming, and her breath was lightly scented.


    "Without you, I feel that staying in Paris is meaningless, so I came to you, can you forgive me?"


    Ling Jingchen''s black pupils shrunk slightly, as if the radiance from her eyes had bewitched his mind.


    She didn''t stop her hand from continuing to go down, and her breathing gradually became quicker. Looking at the familiar and beautiful face in front of him, thinking of those days when he pursued her hard, his heart beat faster...


    Raising his hand, he pinched Sima Qinghui''s slender chin, and his indifferent eyes gradually became fiery and warm.


    "Kiss me, Chen, you kiss me..." Sima Qinghui stood on tiptoe, allowing her half-exposed fullness to appear under his nose.


    She pursed her lips, put her hands around his waist, her delicate body deliberately rubbed against his body, and her blurred eyes closed slightly.


    Ling Jingchen was short of breath, and a surge of hot blood surged in his body. Looking at her seductive face, he couldn''t help lowering his head...


    Just when his cool lips touched the woman''s lips, the phone in the bag rang suddenly.


    He was startled, stared at the woman in front of him, then immediately pushed her away, took out his mobile phone and walked to the window, "Hello, Xue''er, it''s me."


    "Brother, where have you been?" Ling Moxue''s voice said, "Sauercai said she was tired from playing, and kept calling me to go home and sleep, and asked me to find you and go back too." tqR1


    "Oh, I''m upstairs, so I''ll come down." Ling Jingchen hung up the phone, turned around and glanced at Sima Qinghui.


    Looking away, he cleared his throat, "Sorry, I have to go."


    "Jingchen!" Sima Qinghui held his hand, looking anxious, "Take me back to where you live now, okay?"


    "No." Ling Jingchen opened her fingers.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Her eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    "I want to be quiet, I don''t want to talk about emotional matters right now." Ling Jingchen pushed her away, opened the door and walked out quickly.


    "Jing Chen!"


    Seeing him leave without looking back, Sima Qinghui stomped her feet sadly. She seemed to have forgotten something she said before.

 Chapter 244

    When he got downstairs, Ling Jingchen saw that Gu Mingxuan and the others were already seeing off the guests outside the hotel door. He walked over, picked up Ling Qiyue who was leaning against his mother, and kissed her face affectionately.


    "Tired from playing?" He asked with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the elevator with bright eyes, nodded, "Well, I''m tired and want to go home, uncle, where''s your girlfriend?"


    "Little elf, where did uncle get his girlfriend?"


    "Didn''t Miss Sima come to see you?"


    "She...she came back to China to find a job."


    "She wants to be with you, doesn''t she?"


    Ling Jingchen shook his head and twisted the tip of her little nose, "Little guy, you finished worrying about your parents'' marriage, and now you want to worry about me? That''s enough, I don''t want you to worry about it, go back!"


    He casually stuffed Ling Qiyue into Gu Mingxuan''s arms, beckoned to them, and went to drive.


    At this time, Ji Feng had already driven the Rolls-Royce over. Gu Mingxuan got into the car with his family and was about to close the door when Mi Rongxing ran out of the hotel, "Wait for me! I want to go with you too!" go!"


    He got into the car, squeezed beside Ling Qiyang, and said out of breath, "I''m going to sleep with Brother Pug tonight."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter and smiled lightly, motioning for Ji Feng to drive.


    Ling Qiyang frowned slightly, "Where are your parents?" tqR1


    "My mother just came back, and my father asked me to sleep with my grandma. I don''t want to go, so I''d better go with you."


    Ling Moxue smiled after hearing this, "Xing Xing, if you want to come to our house in the future, you can come here, Brother Pu has a big bed, you can sleep with him every day."


    "Thank you, aunt, I love you the most." Mi Rongxing smiled happily.


    ...


    Mi Zhibo and his wife planned to leave the hotel later, because some things must be explained by Mi Zhibo''s management.


    Gu Xinyan went downstairs alone, sat in the rest area and looked at her mobile phone. She looked up inadvertently, and suddenly saw Jiang Manli walking in from the outside with a handbag in her hand.


    She lowered her head and walked towards the elevator while talking on the phone.


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, then raised her hand to cover it, and suddenly saw her turn her head, their eyes collided in the air, Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, but she turned her head away in embarrassment.


    After saying something to the phone, she smiled and walked over slowly.


    "Hi, long time no see." She sat on the opposite sofa, lightly lifted the hem of her skirt, her posture was noble and elegant yet arrogant.


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand, asked the waiter to bring another cup of tea, and asked her, "Come here to see friends?"


    She knew that Jiang Manli had many friends, and sometimes Jiang Manli would let them live in Jindu when they came over.


    "Well, a college classmate promised to come over at 9:30, but it''s almost ten o''clock now, and he hasn''t arrived yet. I came here to book a room for him first." Jiang Manli replied calmly.


    In fact, the person she called just now was Mi Zhibo.


    Mi Zhibo said that he could not accompany her tonight anyway, because Gu Xinyan had returned to China.


    Thinking that this original "wife" will be with her lover tonight, Jiang Manli is very upset, and she can''t wait to see Gu Xinyan''s eyes with thorns.


    However, she couldn''t be so obviously presumptuous.


    Slightly lowering her eyes, she looked at her strappy high-heeled shoes, looking very lonely.


    "Lili, about my brother... I can''t do anything, I hope you can let go of it soon."


    Now that they bumped into each other, Gu Xinyan thought it was better to comfort her, this is also human nature.


    But how could Jiang Manli buy this account.


    She smiled coldly, and a sarcasm appeared on the corner of her lips, "You think I care about that sick man who doesn''t touch women? Tch! Now I really wonder if Ling Moxue is helping him to cover up, he is obviously not good at that!"


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, her expression suddenly became displeased.


    "Lili, how can you explain Xuan like that?"


    "Did I say something wrong? I was in the same room with him after the last engagement, and I teased him, but he didn''t respond at all." Jiang Manli spread her hands contemptuously.


    "That''s because he doesn''t want to!"


    Jiang Manli smiled sarcastically, "Haha, Miss Gu, you are his sister, do you know if he can do it?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed with anger, "Miss Jiang, please pay attention to your wording, I won''t allow you to insult him!"


    Jiang Manli pursed her lips with a trace of resentment.


    "Then what do you want me to say about him? He humiliated me, and I still have to cry and clamor to please him, and I still want to pester him? Ha! It''s ridiculous. I, Jiang Manli, have hands and feet. I am beautiful and come from a family background. The background is good, do I need to pester a man with a hidden disease?"


    "You?" After listening to her words, Gu Xinyan felt as if someone had slapped her several times. Why is her best friend whom she trusts and has given her sincerity to be so vitriolic and arrogant?


    It''s really knowing people, knowing their faces, but not knowing their hearts!


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan''s face turned red and then pale with anger, Jiang Manli still calmly said, "Sister Xinyan, don''t be unhappy, I''m telling the truth."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her face and said sarcastically, "You say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them!"


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Manli smiled instead of anger.


    She flipped her hair frivolously, raised her chin, and looked at Gu Xinyan disdainfully, "Sister Xinyan, with my status as the daughter of the Jiang family, I need to cling to that weak man? If you didn''t take the initiative to choose me, Please please me, I am too lazy to look at him more."


    "Jiang Manli! You are really enough, even if you call Gu Mingxuan worthless and scumbag, I will treat you as envious and jealous!" Gu Xinyan said coldly.


    "Ha!" Jiang Manli shrugged her shoulders, disapprovingly, "There are many better men than him in this world. What I like is not the kind of cold-faced man, but the gentle and considerate tough man, Sister Xinyan."


    "Shameless." Gu Xinyan didn''t want to face her anymore. Right now, she felt that she was blind before and wanted her younger brother to marry such a woman.


    It seems that children''s eyes are really brighter than adults!


    She got up and left, took two steps, and Jiang Manli''s sneer came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Xinyan, I wish you a happy day and get pregnant with a second child soon, hehe..."


    Why do these words sound so ironic to my ears?


    Gu Xinyan''s back tightened, she bit her lip, and walked towards the elevator with a pretty face.


    Ding dong... The elevator door opened, and Mi Zhibo came out. Seeing his wife''s ugly face, he asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s go home." Gu Xinyan took his arm.


    The two of them walked to the gate, and Jiang Manli suddenly came out of the door again, and said lightly: "Hey, are you going home now? Sister, brother-in-law."


    Mi Zhibo was startled, turned his head, and saw a blaze of resentment in Jiang Manli''s slightly narrowed eyes.


    The next moment, meeting Gu Xinyan''s gaze, she raised her eyebrows and smiled again, "Sister, why don''t I invite you to the coffee shop opposite for a drink."


    Gu Xinyan''s face was cold, and she said lightly: "No need."


    After the words fell, she pulled her hand and dragged her husband away.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Xinyan didn''t wait for Mi Zhibo to fasten his seat belt, she suddenly turned sideways, grabbed Mi Zhibo''s tie, widened her eyes, and asked sharply, "Say! Have you ever been alone with this woman?" ?¡±

 Chapter 245

    Mi Zhibo''s face changed drastically, and he was panicked. He looked at Gu Xinyan''s face nervously, and his thoughts paused for a moment.


    "Say it!"


    "I...I didn''t. Didn''t the three of us meet when we met before?" Mi Zhibo replied carefully.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, her expression was gloomy and unpredictable, "Are you sure you didn''t see me when I left?"


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled, and he insisted on denying it with luck, "I may have seen it in a crowded place, but I haven''t seen it alone. If my wife doesn''t believe it, you can check me."


    These words really made Gu Xinyan unable to refute. They were not alone at the hot spring tea bar that time, and the private detective had never taken a picture of him and Jiang Manli together.


    Is it because I am suspicious?


    At the banquet tonight, when everyone was not paying attention, she sneaked into her and Mi Zhibo''s private suite alone, and took out a small video camera placed in the corner of a cabinet...


    Looking back and forth, I only saw the video of Mi Zhibo entering the room to rest by himself two days ago, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    "Wife, don''t worry too much. My heart for you can be learned from heaven and earth. If you are so nice, I still go outside to steal. Am I stupid or crazy?"


    As he spoke, he pinched Gu Xinyan''s head and kissed her on the face.


    Gu Xinyan''s doubts were mostly dispelled by his kiss.


    Leaning back in the chair, she didn''t speak any more, but when Jiang Manli''s mocking Gu Mingxuan''s words sounded in her ears, she felt a little bored.


    "In the future, if you see Jiang Manli stay away, this woman is not a good one." Halfway through the car, Gu Xinyan confessed with resentment.


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled when he heard the words, he raised his hand and tugged on his tie, he nodded, "Yes, I see."


    When they got home, the two went to bed early, and Mi Zhibo was hugging his wife passionately to make out, when suddenly a car horn sounded outside the house.


    He froze all over, his mood dropped, and after a hasty affair, he rolled out of bed and went to the bathroom...


    When he came out again, he saw Gu Xinyan leaning against the head of the bed in a nightgown, her curly hair messily wrapped around her pretty face, and a sharp light shone in her eyes.


    His heart tightened, he put on a smiling face, and climbed back onto the bed, "Honey, just now I felt unwell after urinating, so..."


    Gu Xinyan looked at his face coldly, no matter how he looked at it, he looked dissatisfied.


    Mi Zhibo stretched out his hand to hug her, but she waved it over and growled, "We''ve been separated for so long, where did the force in London go?"


    "Honey, I didn''t mean I was holding back my urine just now."


    "After being married for so long, how did I find out that you can still be urinated so that you are not a man when you do this?"


    Mi Zhibo''s face was slightly pale, his heart felt weak, and he felt his forehead was about to sweat. He took off his nightgown and lay down again, and simply closed his eyes to let his wife scold him.


    After Gu Xinyan scolded angrily, she also got out of bed to wash, and then returned to the bed, and found a cup of steaming milk on the bed cabinet.


    Slightly startled, he put a hand around his waist, and the husband''s voice was low and gentle, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, you drink a glass of milk, you are full of energy, I love you again, this time I will definitely satisfy you. "


    Women just like to be coaxed by men, a little pampering will satisfy them in their hearts.


    Unless she doesn''t love this man. wxya


    No, when Mi Zhibo sent warm milk and a few sweet words, Gu Xinyan''s complexion became much better, and the resentment in her heart seemed to disappear...


    When she woke up the next day, Mi Zhibo had already gotten up and made breakfast.


    There are red, green and green Western-style pastries on several plates on the table. They are fragrant, delicate and beautiful, which makes people appetite at a glance.


    "Honey, come and try my new craft." Mi Zhibo was wearing a blue sweater and a beige apron, and looked at Gu Xinyan with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, not only wondering why she fell into such a deep sleep again, but also doubting that these pastries were actually made by her husband.


    "Did you really do it?" she asked.


    "Yeah, during your absence, I came back to think about these foods when I had free time. Look, this is my new book. Hey, this is the leftover flour."


    He laid out these things while talking, Gu Xinyan looked at them, felt relieved, and smiled slightly, "You really have changed."


    Mi Zhibo stepped forward and put his arms around her waist, flattering her face, "In order to take better care of my daughter''s mother in the future, I must be a model husband."


    These words reached Gu Xinyan''s heart, she smiled, "That''s true."


    After coaxing his wife, Mi Zhibo heaved a sigh of relief. Although this kind of life is a little tiring, at least the colorful flags are flying outside, and the red flags at home will not fall down. He can also get all kinds of stimulation...


    After Gu Mingxuan returned home, everything was on the right track. Every day he took his wife to work and left work with her. The life was sweet and enviable.


    Ling Moxue''s work enthusiasm and efficiency are also very high. The final inspection project of "Crystal Love" she was in charge of was completed, and after it was packaged, Gu Mingxuan sent people to Paris to participate in the jewelry high-end design competition...


    This weekend, Ling Jingchen called Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, Mengyao was discharged from the hospital today, are you going to see her?"


    Ling Mengyao lay in the hospital for half a month. The doctor said that her mental and physical condition had improved significantly, and she could go home to recuperate and rest.


    When Ling Moxue went home, she heard Ling Jingchen tell her about her. After listening to it, she was really moved when she thought that she could jump into the lake to save others while she was pregnant.


    But Zhao Qin has been taking care of Ling Mengyao in the hospital, so she never went.


    "Well, I''ll go when she gets home." She agreed to Ling Jingchen.


    After making the phone call, Ling Jingchen walked out of the villa, opened the courtyard door, and suddenly found a pink suitcase at the door.


    Slightly startled, he turned his head and saw Sima Qinghui wearing a beige windbreaker and a long orange-red scarf around his neck, standing shivering in the cold wind.


    "What are you...doing?" He opened his eyes and asked strangely.


    Sima Qinghui looked at him pitifully with red eyes, and begged, "Jing Chen, I don''t want to spend your money on staying in a hotel anymore. Didn''t your father buy your sister''s villa? Then it''s your house. Can you let me stay for a while?"


    Ling Jingchen frowned, with a dull expression, "Didn''t you say you want to rent a house? And you have already found a job."


    "Now the newspaper does not have a dormitory for employees. I am still in the probationary period, and my salary is only more than 3,000. Now the rent is expensive...Jing Chen, please let me save some money and live with you." She prayed all over her face.


    Ling Jingchen glanced at his watch with a slightly anxious expression.


    Sima Qinghui saw it, and she immediately asked, "Are you going to pick up your sister from the hospital?"


    In order to walk into Ling Jingchen''s life again, Sima Qinghui also worked hard.


    She had a good understanding of Ling Jingchen''s relatives and friends, as well as the relationship between them.


    "Well, it''s half past nine, it''s almost time, you..."


    Before Ling Jingchen finished speaking, Sima Jinghui came over and took his hand, "Go, I''ll clean up for you here, by the way, do you have any changed clothes to wash?"

 Chapter 246

    Ling Jingchen was in a dilemma, and his expression gradually became impatient, "Sima Qinghui..."


    "Jingchen, don''t call me by name. If you don''t call me Hui, call me Qinghui."


    She boldly put her arms around his waist, pursed her lips and acted coquettishly, "It''s been so long, you should have finished being angry with me, right? Let''s see how I act in the future, okay?"


    The woman''s fragrance on her body lingered on his nose, Ling Jingchen''s mood suddenly became a little confused, he tried his best to restrain himself, and broke away her hand.


    "I think you''d better stay in a nearby hotel or guesthouse for a few days, and wait for me to find a house for you. Now I have to go."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, but forgot to close the courtyard door...


    Ling Moxue had breakfast with her family and asked Gu Mingxuan what activities he had today.


    Before Gu Mingxuan answered, Ling Qiyue raised her hand and said, "Daddy will accompany me to the Children''s Palace to practice piano today."


    Ling Moxue smiled after listening, "Okay, Mommy is at home." Turning her head, she looked at Ling Qiyang again, "Brother, are you planning to go to Grandpa''s place?"


    Ling Qiyang nodded, "Well, go with him to the special forces training ground and get used to it."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan stared intently at his son''s face, and said seriously: "Yangyang, Daddy must tell you that going to that place to practice is by no means as easy as playing the piano. You are not yet five years old, you must be able to bear it." bitter?"


    Ling Qiyang smiled lightly, "Daddy, you really don''t understand me. In the days without you, I have already developed perseverance."


    These words made Gu Mingxuan''s heart sore again.


    If his son had been taken care of by his side in those years, perhaps he would not have matured so precociously, shouldering the heavy responsibility of a young man in the family on his small shoulders.


    In order to protect his mother and younger sister, he has been running, dancing and boxing with Ling Jingchen since he could walk. It can be seen that in the past few years, he has gradually cultivated a strong willpower that is indomitable and tenacious.


    This is an excellent quality that a boy should possess.


    "Brother, Daddy supports you!" Gu Mingxuan looked at his son with a sense of pride.


    Back then, he was forced by his father to train during the winter and summer vacations. Now he is in good health and strong-willed, and he is really grateful to his father for his strict discipline back then.


    "Guokuo, Mi Rongxing won''t go." Ling Qiyue understood their conversation.


    "Not necessarily." Pug shook his head.


    "He said he would pretend..." Before finishing speaking, Ling Qiyue remembered that she had promised Mi Rongxing to keep the secret, and immediately covered her mouth.


    "Pretend what?" Ling Moxue wanted to ask.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes, then pursed her lips tightly, and stroked her little hand in the middle... without uttering a word.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan was amused when he saw it, "Baby, this action of yours means you sewed your lips shut?"


    "Daddy, she means her mouth is zipped up, she zipped it up, you look at her, she is not allowed to speak for five minutes." Ling Qiyang snorted at his sister, got off the chair and walked out of the restaurant.


    Ling Qiyue really didn''t speak anymore, and Ling Qiyang followed the car that came to pick him up after a while.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his wife, kissed her forehead, smiled slightly, "Then I will take my daughter to the Children''s Palace, you are at home, and we will come back after my daughter finishes practicing."


    Ling Moxue nodded, watched his car leave, and she went upstairs to get her bag.


    When she got in the car, she was about to call Ling Jingchen and ask which "home" Ling Mengyao was going to, but the phone rang first.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she picked it up hesitantly, "Hello, I''m Ling Moxue."


    "Moxue, hello, I''m Qinghui."


    "Qinghui?" Ling Moxue smiled, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Can you come over here? I''m at your door, Qinglian Lane Villa."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and after a while, she replied, "Okay, I''ll be right over."


    Qinglian Lane.


    Sima Qinghui stood under the porch of the villa, with a suitcase at her feet, looked at Ling Moxue with a smile, and explained the reason why she came here.


    Finally, she said regretfully, "I''m so sorry, I can only trouble you and Jingchen."


    Ling Moxue opened the door and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, we are all friends now, we should help."


    As she spoke, she helped Sima Qinghui pull the suitcase into the house.


    "There is a guest room downstairs. My sister used to live there, and she won''t come to live in it now, so you can stay in that room temporarily." Ling Moxue pointed to the room with a smile.


    Sima Qinghui smiled slightly, feeling a sour feeling in her heart.


    "Your sister is... that Bai Lu, right?"


    "Yes, she is my half-sister." Ling Moxue was very frank.


    Sima Qinghui stroked the hair that fell to the side of her face, and murmured, "Then if she knows that I''ve taken up her room...wouldn''t she be unhappy?"


    "No, my mother has already bought a house there, it''s very convenient for her to go back there." Ling Moxue helped her drag her luggage to the guest room again.


    Sima Qinghui looked around at the layout of the room, a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes... It was really a girl''s house, and the decorations were all worthless gadgets.


    "Moxue, do you have a new quilt? I don''t like the color of this foundation." Sima Qinghui shook the quilt, a look of disgust crossed her face.


    She probably thought it smelled like white dew.


    "Yes, I''ll go get it."


    Ling Moxue went upstairs to bring a new quilt, spread the quilt for her, and then asked her: "Do you like it this way?"


    Sima Qinghui touched the fabric and smiled slightly, "You are so rich and still use cotton and silk quilts? No down?"


    "Down? Oh, yes, my brother uses it." Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, suddenly, "Sister Qinghui, you...do you like to use a duvet?"


    "Down is light and warm. Of course I like it, but Jing Chen likes it too. He just needs to use it." She smiled, opened the suitcase and took out all her things.


    Then, she found another bag and threw all the things that Bai Lu had left behind...


    Just about to throw it out of the window, Ling Moxue caught it, "Give it to me, my sister likes these things."


    She was carrying the bag and was about to go upstairs when the phone rang again. She took it out and picked it up, "Brother, where are you now?"


    Ling Jingchen said the location, and she said, "Okay, I''ll be right over." tqR1


    After listening to Sima Qinghui who was at the door, she turned around and went to get her scarf and handbag, "Moxue, I''ll go with you too."


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, and wanted to refuse, "Sister Qinghui, I, I''m going to..."


    "I know, your brother told me that he is going to pick up Mengyao and leave the hospital today. If it doesn''t get in the way, can I go and see Mengyao? How should I say, I am also your brother''s girlfriend, and we should meet each other of."


    She spoke so sincerely that you couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness.


    Ling Moxue pulled her lips, stared at her face, and asked hesitantly: "You...you broke up with my brother, didn''t you?"


    Sima Qinghui''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she lowered her eyes. She concealed her treacherous expression, and said in a low voice: "At the beginning, I couldn''t ask for leave because I was obsessed with something. I was in a bad mood and lost my temper with Jing Chen. Jing Chen I came back angrily, I was very guilty, so I quit my job and came back to save this relationship.¡±


    After saying that, she rolled her eyeballs and raised them slightly to catch the subtle expression on Ling Moxue''s face.

 Chapter 247

    Ling Moxue looked slightly surprised, pondered for a while, and then nodded lightly, "Oh."


    This time when Sima Qinghui returned home suddenly, Ling Jingchen didn''t explain anything to Ling Moxue in detail, so she didn''t know what her brother planned, so she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Bringing Sima Qinghui to Longhai Villa, Sima Qinghui couldn''t help opening her mouth wide when she saw the luxurious decoration of this big villa, showing a hint of envy on her expression.


    Seeing her coming with Ling Moxue, Ling Jingchen guessed that she had used Ling Moxue to enter the villa in Qinglian Lane.


    He gave her a strange look, but he didn''t say anything, just sat on the sofa and looked through Ling Mengyao''s medical records.


    "Who is she?" Zhao Qin came out of Ling Mengyao''s room, pointed at Sima Qinghui and asked Ling Jingchen.


    "Auntie, my name is Sima Qinghui, and I''m Jing Chen''s girlfriend." Sima Qinghui smiled generously and bowed slightly to her.


    Zhao Qin showed a polite smile, and after a flash, she sank her face again, and glanced lightly at Ling Moxue''s face, "Yaoyao''s body was seriously injured this time, I hope you treat her well, don''t let What stimulated her."


    Ling Moxue seemed to be listening but not listening, her eyes swept across the living room indifferently, and walked towards Ling Mengyao''s room...


    "Wait." Sima Qinghui hurriedly followed.


    As soon as the two of them left, Zhao Qin sat on the sofa and stared at Ling Jingchen seriously, "Didn''t you say you don''t have a girlfriend? What''s the matter with this woman coming here?"


    Ling Jingchen crossed his slender legs, his handsome eyes drooped slightly, without lifting his eyelids, and his tone was indifferent, "Aunt Zhao, don''t forget that you are a stepmother, you have no right to intervene in my private affairs."


    Zhao Qin choked, and her tone was displeased: "Jing Chen, you treat me as a stepmother, but I have always regarded you as my own son! Now that your father is gone, my stepmother is your only elder. I will take care of you for your father. Isn''t it a lifelong event?"


    "You should take good care of Yaoyao, you don''t have to worry about my affairs." Ling Jingchen''s handsome face was slightly dark, indifferent and alienated.


    After finishing speaking, he stood up abruptly, tall and handsome, really like Ling Zhongxiao back then.


    Zhao Qin felt a sour feeling in her heart, remembering that she was obsessed with Ling Zhongxiao back then, and managed to snatch him away. Now that he has let go, regretting for a moment, his eyes can''t help but turn red.


    "I''ll go back first, and leave Yaoyao to you." She didn''t want to stay any longer, probably because she was afraid of crying in front of Ling Zhongxiao''s son.


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "We will take care of her on weekends, but you should take care of her in normal times. We have jobs."


    Zhao Qin''s footsteps paused, and then she said lightly: "Let Master Mu figure out a way. He said that he would send someone to take care of Yaoyao. Yaoyao is my biological daughter. I will come and take care of her when I have time."


    She left, Ling Jingchen glanced at the guest room on the first floor, and then slowly sat down on the sofa.


    In the room, Ling Mengyao was lying on the bed, her waterfall-like hair scattered all over the pillow, she turned her face sideways, staring at Ling Moxue with complicated eyes, her pale lips twitched a few times, and finally she didn''t speak.


    Ling Moxue took out a stack of money from her bag and put it on the bed cabinet, her tone was flat: "Let Xiaocan buy whatever you want."


    After speaking, she turned to leave.


    "Wait." Ling Mengyao said, pointing at the money, "You take the money back, I don''t want it."


    Ling Moxue turned her head and said calmly: "I earned this money, I didn''t touch the money my father left me."


    "No matter whose money it is, you take it back. You should be clear, I''m not short of money, I''m short of warmth. You... If you have the heart, go and get the second master back."


    In the last sentence, Ling Mengyao choked up, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Sima Qinghui was dumbfounded. She knew that Ling Mengyao liked the second youngest of the Mu family, but she didn''t expect Mu Shaofeng to leave her alone at home and ignore her.


    "Ling Mengyao, you really want the second master to come back, so you should be quiet and take care of yourself, take care of your body and give birth to a child, and he will definitely come back."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she opened the door and walked out.


    I''m afraid that Ling Mengyao will get emotional towards her if she stays there for a second longer.


    She wasn''t there, Ling Mengyao couldn''t find an outlet to vent, so she naturally suppressed the resentment in her heart, staring at Sima Qinghui, "You say you are my future sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, my name is Sima Qinghui, and I''m working as a copy editor in a newspaper." Sima Qinghui smiled slightly.


    "You are beautiful, but my brother... never mentioned you to us."


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t come back in time for your father''s funeral."


    Speaking of her father, Ling Mengyao felt sad again. She thought that if her father was alive at this time, she would see Mu Shaofeng.


    "I''m tired, let''s go." After Ling Mengyao finished speaking, she turned sideways and pulled up the quilt.


    Sima Qinghui walked to the door, turned her head, and saw the quilt rising and falling slightly, knowing that she was crying.


    Walking to the living room, Sima Qinghui glanced at the indifferent Ling Jingchen, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    Ling Moxue helped Xiaocan clean up a silky chicken, cleaned it and cut it into pieces, put it in a casserole, put it in a pot of anti-pregnancy medicine and covered it...


    "Moxue, Mengyao is crying. I''m afraid it will be bad for her to raise her baby. Why don''t you try to persuade her?" Sima Qinghui said softly. wxya


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "If I try to persuade her, it will only make her more emotional, let my brother go."


    Hearing what she said, Sima Qinghui immediately came to Ling Jingchen''s side, grabbed his hand, and said kindly, "Jingchen, come here, come and persuade your sister."


    Ling Jingchen withdrew his hand expressionlessly, got up and went to the kitchen, after a while, Ling Moxue came out, untied her apron, smiled at Sima Qinghui who was unhappy, and said, "I have to go, my mother-in-law told me to go Have a meal."


    Sima Qinghui sat without moving or making a sound.


    Ling Moxue picked up the bag, stared at her again, and saw that her face was sad and her eyes were red, so she walked up to her and asked softly, "Will you come with me? I can treat you to dinner."


    "No need, I''ll wait for your brother."


    "My brother, he..."


    "I know he''s still angry now, but I won''t blame him, you go."


    Ling Moxue has nothing to say, she thinks it''s better for him to handle her brother''s feelings by himself, besides, it''s not uncommon for lovers to quarrel and break up.


    She drove to the Gu family compound and saw Gu Xinyan just stop the car.


    When the two met each other, Gu Xinyan turned around, lightly brushed her hair that fell on her shoulders, and smiled, "Where did you go? There is still a chicken feather on your head?"


    Ling Moxue said, "I went to see Ling Mengyao."


    "Why are you still dating her?"


    Ling Moxue walked into the house, and said calmly: "This time she saved the young lady of the Mu family, which shows that her conscience has not been wiped out, so it is necessary for me to go and see her."


    "Hey, I said Moxue, don''t you still miss Mu Shaofeng?"


    The words were a little loud, Chen Yilan stood up from the sofa, frowned slightly, "Xin Yan, what are you talking about? Don''t make trouble for nothing."


    "Mom, I''m joking with her." Saying that, Gu Xinyan put her arm around Ling Moxue''s shoulder.


    Ling Moxue didn''t mind either, she sat on the sofa and said bluntly: "I do miss Mu Shaofeng, but the relationship is different. Last time Yang Biao held a press conference, he brought me to the scene. Without him, Dad probably would Shot Yang Biao."


    Chen Yilan''s heart shuddered after hearing this.

 Chapter 248

    "It turned out that Mu Shaofeng took you there." Gu Xinyan said in surprise, "I thought you rushed there only after you got the news. Speaking of which, this Second Master Mu is indeed kind and righteous. She Ling Mengyao Got it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Second Master Mu doesn''t love Ling Mengyao." Chen Yilan patted her hand.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly laughed, "Yes, he likes my beautiful sister-in-law."


    Chen Yilan patted her hand again, and said angrily, "You girl, why are you so outspoken? If your younger brother heard this, he might be jealous again."


    "Pfft..." This time, Ling Moxue smiled.


    Gu Mingxuan is jealous, even his mother knows it well.


    "Yeah, Mingxuan is just a jealous jar, Moxue, you can''t flirt with other opposite sex in the future, otherwise, you will suffer when he gets angry." Gu Xinyan teased again.


    Ling Moxue suppressed her smile and suddenly asked: "What about your Mi Zhibo?"


    "That''s right, why didn''t Mi Zhibo come with you today?" Chen Yilan asked belatedly.


    "He said he would come over in the evening. Jindi Company will hold a financial inspection meeting in the afternoon, and he went there for dinner." After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she reached for the cigarettes on the coffee table.


    Chen Yilan stretched out her hand faster than her. When she caught the cigarette, she put it in the bag and gave her an angry look, "I''ve been quitting for half a month, why are you still addicted to cigarettes?"


    Gu Xinyan wiped her face and frowned, "Mom, from now on, tell Dad not to put cigarettes here. I want to smoke when I see it, and I can''t resist the temptation."


    "In order to have a second child, you must quit completely." Chen Yilan said sternly.


    After training her daughter, she looked at her daughter-in-law again with a smile, "Moxue, have you discussed it with Mingxuan? Is the wedding next month or after the year?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "I''ve discussed it, I think next spring."


    "But your grandpa really wants you to have more children, why don''t you...don''t use contraception now?" tqR1


    Ling Moxue blushed, and smiled slightly, "Mingxuan and I also let nature take its course."


    "You don''t have contraception." Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide and found a common topic, "I''m the same as you, but why didn''t we get pregnant?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Moxue shook her head.


    "Hey, Moxue, giving birth to this pair of children is a one-time hit. If you can''t conceive this time, is it my brother''s body..."


    Thinking of Jiang Manli''s insulting words to Gu Mingxuan, Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Ling Moxue nervously.


    "How do I know that?" Ling Moxue blushed even more, "He is in good health, you...you can talk to mom, I''ll go upstairs and wash my face."


    She picked up her bag and left, while Gu Xinyan laughed loudly, "Haha...Mom, look at her, she is a woman with a husband now, and she even blush."


    Chen Yilan pinched her face back and said angrily, "Who has such a thick skin as you?"


    Just as she was laughing, Gu Xinyan''s cell phone rang. When she saw the call, she hurried out of the room, "Hey, how''s the test result?"


    "Madam, there is no suspicious ingredient in the residual milk you sent."


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. It seems that she was really suspicious of her husband, but why did she sleep so deeply last night?


    I used to sleep well only when I was pregnant.


    After having lunch at her natal home, Gu Xinyan saw that her son and Ling Qiyang hadn''t returned from the training base, so she drove to the street alone to do some shopping.


    After visiting the department store, she was carrying two bags and was about to walk across the overpass to the pedestrian street opposite. Just a few steps up the steps, she suddenly heard a melodious sound of a violin penetrating her eardrums, miraculously sweeping waves on the lake in her heart ripple¡­¡­


    With a twinkle in her eyes, she suddenly remembered the handsome guy she met on the Haitian Cruise Ship¡ª¡ªZheng Yihua.


    is it him?


    She hurried up the bridge, and she saw a young guy in a black windbreaker playing a beautiful piece of music - "Castle in the Sky" in the middle of the bridge.


    After not seeing him for more than half a month, Gu Xinyan noticed that he had lost weight and his hair had grown. His long slanted bangs half covered his eyebrows, making his face even more white and deep.


    He has a pair of slender and deep eyes, a high nose, neither thin nor thick lips, and a sharp face. He is a very handsome little fresh meat.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help being moved when she thought of the red envelope he stuffed into her.


    She pinched her own bag, walked over slowly, glanced at the other person''s arm, and saw that there was a lot of small change in an iron lunch box under his feet.


    She took out her wallet, and suddenly raised her hand to wipe her face...


    Will he recognize himself? Identify it from hair color and body shape.


    That night I was wearing a fox mask, but today I am not only dressed luxuriously, but also have makeup on my face, wearing gold jewelry, and carrying a Herm¨¨s bag, no matter how ignorant he is, he should be able to see that she is a lady .


    If you recognize it, then your own lies will be exposed.


    He was hesitating how to disguise himself, when the music stopped suddenly, and there was a commotion in front of him, two men grabbed Zheng Yihua and shook their fists...


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, she didn''t know how to rush up to save him for a while, but saw those men pushing away the onlookers, with hostility all over their bodies, walking towards her in a big way.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned cold, she took out the mask from her bag, put it on, and loosened her hands¡ª¡ª


    There were two beeps, and the things in his hands fell to the ground. Jier crossed his hands and made a few warm-up movements.


    The two tall and thick men walking in front were stunned when they saw this, and then laughed "haha", "Silly woman."


    "Third brother, she doesn''t seem stupid, look at her sharp eyes." One of the men in a yellow jacket said to a man in a suit.


    "A stinky bitch, what are you afraid of?" The man in the suit walked up to Gu Xinyan with a cigarette in his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and smiled, "Beauty, get out of the way and let my brother pass."


    Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes, with a smile that was not a smile, and hooked her fingers at him casually, which was a bit frivolous.


    The man in the suit looked her up and down...


    Her hair is high and neatly combed. She is wearing a white high-end short fur jacket, a black leather skirt, and long black boots. There are shining diamond gold ornaments on her ears and wrists...


    Depend on! Just a lady.


    "Haha, you were looking for a hunk, okay! Brother will accompany you!" The man in the suit showed an obscene smile, and reached out to touch Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Unexpectedly, before his hand touched her face, Gu Xinyan grabbed his wrist and suddenly hit him with her elbow, then bent her right leg upwards, and when he bowed in pain, she turned her back a turn...


    Ah! During this outing, Gu Mingxuan taught Ling Moxue and her anti-wolf technique came in handy.


    "Ah!" The man in the suit not only had his right hand twisted behind his back, but his lower body was also excruciatingly painful, and howled endlessly.


    He knelt on the ground, trying to bend his body in pain, but Gu Xinyan twisted his arm tightly, making everyone around him open their mouths in surprise.


    After the two accomplices were stunned, they rushed forward one after another...


    Swish! With the other hand, Gu Xinyan pulled out a bright flying knife from the leather boot, waved it at the three men in front, and then gestured to the man in the jacket who was closest with her eyes.


    The man in the jacket leaned over his face tremblingly.


    Gu Xinyan sneered coldly, and whispered something in his ear, which immediately frightened him so much that he froze, and ran away...

 Chapter 249

    After running two steps, he heard his accomplice screaming, he turned back, knelt on the ground tremblingly and kowtowed to Gu Xinyan: "Grandma, spare me, spare me!"


    Gu Xinyan let go of the man in the suit, stood up straight, kicked his ass, and said sharply, "Get out!"


    When the man in the jacket saw him, he immediately took out the money he had just snatched from Zheng Yihua and put it on the ground, he and his accomplices hurriedly picked up the man in the suit and ran away...


    The onlookers clapped their hands happily, and some even raised their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, and waved her hand gracefully and sternly, "Don''t take pictures, delete them immediately, otherwise I will find out if it is posted on the Internet, and I will do a human search!"


    In a word, the frightened people who eat melons retreated to both sides...


    Gu Xinyan clapped her hands, picked up the money, then picked up her own things, looked up, and saw Zheng Yihua standing high in the middle of the bridge with a violin case in his hand.


    The wind blows, blowing the broken hair on his forehead.


    His clear eyes looked at Gu Xinyan from afar, and Gu Xinyan smiled at him, but she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say for a moment, and even forgot that she should go over and return the money to him.


    The two stood on the bridge like this, more than 30 meters apart, and the flow of people shuttled between them...


    Gu Xinyan saw his fair face, with bruises on the corners of his lips, but he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Not only was she wearing a mask, her eyes were also half covered by Qi Hai, who was blown to pieces by the wind.


    He just thinks she is tall and has a good figure, just like a model.


    He turned around and walked away. When he went down the steps, he quickened his pace...


    "Hey!" After being in a trance, Gu Xinyan looked down at the money in her hand, and then chased after him, but seeing him hurriedly boarded a bus, she had no choice but to stand where she was, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    Zheng Yihua, his name is Zheng Yihua.


    Gu Xinyan remembered that someone called him that on the cruise ship, but she didn''t know which university he was in.


    It seems that she can only keep the money for him first, and pay it back after meeting him by chance.


    After shopping, Gu Xinyan saw that it was still early, so she drove to Jindi Entertainment Company.


    When the security guard saw her, he immediately came forward to greet her. Gu Xinyan waved her hand and smiled at them. The security captain asked flatteringly, "Is the vice president here?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Isn''t Manager Mi having a meeting here?"


    "A meeting?" The security captain shook his head. "Manager Mi did come, but he left very early. I didn''t hear that there was a meeting to be held today."


    Gu Xinyan was startled for a while, after thinking for a while, she turned around and walked out of the company, got into the car, and called Mi Zhibo, "Hey, where are you?"


    "Just finished a meeting, wife."


    "You..." Gu Xinyan uttered one word and then paused hastily. No, she can''t let her find out that she is chasing him. If he takes precautions, it will be difficult to catch some useful evidence.


    Suppressing the unceasing anger in her heart, she softened her tone, "Are you coming back to eat tonight?"


    "If you want to come back, go to mother''s house in an hour."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Gu Xinyan bit her lips, her eyes slowly condensed.


    ...


    In a villa in the Rose Garden.


    Jiang Manli got up from the bed, slowly put on her clothes, turned her head to look at Mi Zhibo with closed eyes, and said in an unhappy tone, "Are you leaving soon?"


    Mi Zhibo said "hmm", opened his eyes, got up and put on his clothes.


    Jiang Manli grabbed his coat, threw herself into his arms, and hugged his waist tightly coquettishly, "Honey, I don''t want you to go, you stay."


    "No, I feel that Xinyan has already suspected me." Mi Zhibo frowned.


    "If you''re in doubt, be suspicious. If she finds out that we''re getting along, you can simply divorce her and we''ll get married." Jiang Manli didn''t think so.


    "We''re getting married?" Mi Zhibo was stunned, he pushed her away, his expression slightly annoyed, "Lili, we agreed at the beginning, we can get along, I''d like to, but you must not destroy my family, You also agreed."


    "It was at the beginning, but now I don''t want to sneak around with you anymore, I want to be your wife in a dignified way!"


    "No!" Mi Zhibo said firmly.


    Jiang Manli pouted, hit him angrily, and shouted: "Why not? My family is also rich and powerful. Except for the family business, which is not as big as the Gu family, what other points are they inferior to them? If you marry me, you can still live and eat. The life of a troubled rich uncle."


    Mi Zhibo''s cheeks twitched slightly, and the expression in his eyes was extremely complicated.


    Although the Jiang family is rich and powerful, Mr. Jiang has three sons, and Jiang Manli is his only granddaughter. Apart from giving some money, it may be difficult to inherit the Jiang family''s business.


    Because her uncle has two sons.


    But the Gu family was different. Gu Jincheng had only one daughter. When they got married, he generously donated 30% of the shares in the hotel and entertainment company as a dowry, and also handed over the management rights to their husband and wife.


    Now he not only has food and drink to worry about, but also has a lot of money to squander at will, and is powerful, and everyone respects him three points wherever he goes.


    "Man Li, don''t mention this matter again, I will never leave Gu Xinyan." He grimaced, pushed her away, and quickly got out of bed.


    "Mi Zhibo, do you want to leave me alone?" Seeing him leaving in a hurry, Jiang Manli was heartbroken.


    Mi Zhibo ignored her, picked up his coat and went downstairs quickly, Jiang Manli chased down disheveledly, and blocked the entrance, staring at him resentfully and angrily...


    "You know my grandfather''s temper. If I expose this matter, my grandfather will not spare you, and neither will Gu Jincheng. Therefore, you''d better not abandon me, otherwise, neither of you will be able to explain it."


    Mi Zhibo''s heart shuddered, and a chill ran down his spine.


    He never expected that Jiang Manli would say such threatening words to him.


    In the past, she was gentle, submissive, charming and considerate in front of him, making people fondle admiringly, but now, when Mi Zhibo looks at her, he feels that she is like a roasted red hot potato, and if he hugs her again, he will probably burn himself Skin.


    "Lili, you...how can you say that?" He was obviously a little disappointed.


    Seeing his face change, Jiang Manli knew that she was impatient, and she turned her eyebrows. She hugged him coquettishly, and cried, "Aren''t I afraid that you will abandon me? Don''t I love you too much?"


    Mi Zhibo let out a long breath, and said helplessly: "When you threw yourself into my arms, you knew that we couldn''t be together every day. Please calm down. I don''t want to abandon you, but I want to see you less in the future. A little bit, like once a week."


    "What? Once a week?" Jiang Manli raised her teary face and shouted sadly, "No! I don''t want it!"


    "Then how many times do you want?"


    "I''m not greedy, just accompany me three times."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t let it go. In order for us to be safe and reconciled, you must separate your love. I will listen to you in the future and never go to your house to make noise."


    It sounds nice, but doesn''t it also contain a threatening message?


    Mi Zhibo finally got out of the house, straightened the collar of his coat, walked on the side of the road and lit a cigarette...


    Feeling indescribably disturbed, he took a few puffs, then threw away the cigarette again, and rubbed his feet vigorously, as if he wanted to trample the unhappiness in his heart to the ground.


    A small white car coming straight ahead slowed down, and the girl sitting in the driver''s cab turned her head to look at him inadvertently. Her clear eyes widened when she saw this...


    Mi Zhibo?

 Chapter 250

    Just about to stop the car and say hello to him, Mi Zhibo had already walked towards another road. After a while, Bai Lu saw him get into an oncoming taxi and leave.


    Back home, Bai Lu said to Xia Yanni: "Mom, I saw Gu Xinyan''s husband on the road just now."


    "Uncle Mi is here?"


    "Well, didn''t he come to see Dad?"


    "No, although he has had contact with us, he doesn''t seem to know we live here." Xia Yanni shook her head.


    Bai Lu drank some water and said thoughtfully, "He doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Xia Yanni didn''t pay attention to her words, she helped her take off her schoolbag, and asked with a slight smile, "Are you happy participating in club activities today?"


    "It''s okay, but not happy, but heavy."


    "heavy?"


    "Well, we went to a school for disabled children this time. Some of the children there were mentally abnormal and some were disabled. They were abandoned by their parents. I felt very pitiful."


    After hearing this, Xia Yanni looked sad, "Yes, children without parents are very pitiful...By the way, Bai Lu, you can call your sister and ask her to bring the children over for dinner tomorrow."


    Knowing that her mother felt guilty towards Ling Moxue again, Bai Lu nodded quickly, "Okay."


    At this time, Ling Moxue was sitting on the sofa reading stories to her daughter. Ling Qiyue listened carefully, and she also read along with familiar words and sentences, and even expressed her own opinions.


    Judging from her innocent and fluent speech, strong language expression ability, and intelligent comprehension ability, Ling Moxue found that she has gradually revealed a preference for literature.


    Touching her head affectionately, Ling Moxue smiled, "Sauerkraut is awesome, you are very smart."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue was very happy when she was praised, "Mummy, can I read now?"


    "Yes, you will definitely overtake Mommy."


    "Do you want to be a designer too?"


    "Then what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    "I want to act..."


    Before the words finished, a music call rang from the mobile phone in Ling Moxue''s bag. When she saw that it was Bai Lu, a gleam of joy flashed across her face, "Xiao Lu, it''s my sister."


    "Sister, Mom asked you to come over for dinner tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    "Sister, where is brother Chen?"


    Ling Moxue paused, but before she could answer, the phone was snatched away by her daughter beside her.


    She said loudly, "Auntie, have you contacted my uncle yet? You have to hurry up, or that Miss Sima will snatch him away."


    Bai Lu on the other side pulled her face bitterly, "Sauercai, little aunt doesn''t know where your uncle is, he can''t get through on the phone."


    After a while, Little Pickled Cabbage told her: "I asked my mommy, uncle is at that bad aunt."


    Bad aunt? Bai Lu was taken aback for a moment, and then realized in the next second that she was referring to Ling Mengyao.


    She also knew about Ling Mengyao jumping into the lake to save Su Ying, so she put away her cell phone, ran into the kitchen and said to her mother, "Mom, I have something to go out for, so I won''t come back for dinner."


    She drove to the Ling''s villa in Zizhu Mountain, knocked on the door, and found that it was Zhao Qin who opened the door.


    Thinking of the past grievances between the Zhao and Mu families, and seeing Zhao Qin''s gloomy face again, Bai Lu''s heart trembled.


    She nodded politely to Zhao Qin, and asked cautiously: "Hello, Auntie, is Brother Chen here?"


    Zhao Qin stared at her face indifferently, looked sideways, and felt that she looked a bit like Ling Moxue.


    "Who are you?"


    "Auntie, I''m Bai Lu, Xia Yanni''s daughter."


    "..." Zhao Qin''s complexion became even uglier.


    This time Ling Moxue was found by her biological mother, and her mother was also an expensive wife of a wealthy family, and the Bai family''s reputation abroad was second to none. After she found out, she felt even more upset!


    This God is too fond of Ling Moxue, she takes up all the good things!


    "Auntie, you..." Seeing her gloomy expression persisting, Bai Lu twisted her fingers in a moment of confusion.


    "He''s not here!" Zhao Qin slammed the door, causing Bai Lu''s eyes to widen, and she took two steps back.


    Reluctantly going down the steps, she walked to the car, and heard the door squeak open again, Zhao Qin''s voice came over coldly with a trace of sarcasm¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, do you want to pursue my son?"


    her son? wxya


    Bai Lu turned around slowly, frowned, and completely lost the previous respect, "Auntie, aren''t you his mother?"


    "Little girl, let me tell you, although he wasn''t born by me, I raised him! It''s better to raise kindness than to give birth to kindness, don''t you understand?"


    "Auntie, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhao Qin raised the corners of her lips in an air, and squinted at her, "Isn''t my meaning obvious? You want to be friends with Ling Jingchen. Without my mother nodding, I''m afraid it would be difficult to enter Ling''s house? Also, he is now Have a girlfriend!"


    After she finished speaking, she closed the door coldly¡ª¡ª


    Boom! The heavy voice seemed to hit Bai Lu''s heart.


    She suddenly woke up, the reason why this woman was indifferent to her, unreasonable and annoying, was entirely because she was Ling Moxue''s own younger sister.


    Bai Lu twitched the corners of her lower lips, and got into the car. Feeling depressed, she completely lost the desire to see Ling Jingchen immediately, and drove the car back home.


    "Mom, that Aunt Zhao Qin is really bad." She told Xia Yanni and grandma what happened.


    Mrs. Xia took off her presbyopic glasses, put down the newspaper, and said angrily, "How can a woman treat a girl like this?"


    Xia Yanni patted Mrs. Xia''s hand to calm her down, and then said: "Mom, she doesn''t like Xue''er. When Mother Yao died and Papa Ling married her, she abused Xue''er. How can she now?" I like Xiaolu."


    "Just because Xiaolu is Xue''er''s younger sister?"


    "Of course." Xia Yanni sighed, and looked at her daughter lovingly, "Xiao Lu, you should think about your pursuit of Jing Chen. I don''t think this Zhao Qin is a good stepmother-in-law."


    "Mom, brother Lichen has nothing to do with her, right? Besides, the biological parents won''t interfere too much in their children''s marriage, so what''s the matter if her stepmother obstructs her?" Bai Lu said unhappily.


    "Lu Lu, from my mother''s point of view, Jing Chen is also because she gave birth to Ling Mengyao to Father Ling. After all, he and Ling Mengyao are related by blood, so he won''t be too ruthless to her."


    "Brother Chen is so kind!"


    The old lady Xia chuckled, "Do you like boys who are not kind? People can only be loving if they are kind. When you marry a husband, you must marry a kind man, so that he will love you."


    "Hehe, grandma, what if he has no money? Would you like a poor niece and son-in-law?" Bai Lu playfully stuck out her tongue at her.


    The old lady Xia waved her hand, "Money comes second, and it mainly depends on character. If this person is good, you will be happy for the rest of your life, and if this person is bad, you will be sad for the rest of your life. Money, if you have hands and feet, you can earn it without being stupid or foolish. Besides, we The Xia family and the Bai family are rich."


    "Grandma, I love you!" Bai Lu hugged Old Madam Xia happily.


    After dinner, Bai Lu said that she wanted to see the little sauerkraut, so she drove to the Gu family compound.


    After adding her to the living room of the Gu''s family, it suddenly became lively, and she became familiar with the Gu''s family, and played in the living room with little sauerkraut without restraint.


    Chen Yilan, Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan were sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around his wife''s waist with one hand, and watched the news while swiping his phone with the other...


    Mi Zhibo brought Gu Xinyan back from a walk in the backyard. When he saw Bai Lu sitting on the carpet playing with Ling Qiyue''s building blocks, he smiled lightly and sat next to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Mr. Mi, what are you doing in the rose garden today?" Bai Lu suddenly raised her head and asked him.

 Chapter 251

    When Mi Zhibo heard this, his expression changed immediately. He glanced nervously at Gu Xinyan who had just sat down, his eyes fluttered, and he said, "I... I didn''t go there."


    "But I saw you in the Rose Garden. You were standing by the road smoking." Bai Lu ignored his flustered expression.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and stared at his face closely, her bright eyes shrank violently...


    The words had already been spoken, Mi Zhibo couldn''t change his words, he continued to deny, "Bai Lu, you must have misunderstood the person, I had a meeting at the company in the afternoon, I chatted with a few friends after the meeting, and then drove to my mother''s place for dinner gone."


    "Really?" Bai Lu was stunned, her eyes fluttering, she suddenly saw Ling Moxue winking at her, and she scratched her scalp, "That''s probably my misreading, I was driving and passed by."


    "Oh, then you really read it wrong." Mi Zhibo heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head and grinned at Gu Xinyan, "I went to a meeting temporarily, and Xinyan knew about it."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyelashes drooped, and she said "hmm" quietly.


    Afterwards, no one spoke much, Mi Zhibo was a little uncomfortable, he glanced at his watch, and asked Chen Yilan, "Mom, why hasn''t Dad brought Xing''er back?"


    Chen Yilan looked at the TV, "Your father called and said that Yang Yang wanted to visit the weapon showroom, so he came back later."


    "Mom, it''s almost nine o''clock now." Mi Zhibo put his arms around Gu Xinyan''s waist, making an affectionate gesture of wanting to go home immediately.


    Bai Lu glanced at them both, then got up, "Sister, I''m going back too."


    Ling Moxue stood up to see her off, and Gu Mingxuan picked up her daughter and walked out.


    "Xinyan, why don''t you go back too, I''ll bring Xing''er." Chen Yilan waved to her daughter and son-in-law.


    Bai Lu got in the car, rolled down the window, and beckoned to Ling Moxue, with a soft voice, "Sister, I''m not mistaken, that uncle did go to the rose garden, but I don''t understand why he lied."


    Ling Moxue thought for a moment, and when she heard footsteps behind her, she "shushed", "Don''t mention this again, and tell me when you see him in the future." tqR1


    "Well, I see."


    After Bai Lu left, Gu Xinyan pushed away Mi Zhibo who was leaning beside her, "Get in the car first, I have something to say to Mo Xue."


    Mi Zhibo left obediently, Ling Moxue looked at Gu Xinyan and smiled faintly, "What do you want to say?"


    "Aren''t you going to the rose garden tomorrow?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    "Well, my mother asked our family to go over for dinner."


    "Then trouble you..." She whispered a few words in Ling Moxue''s ear, and Ling Moxue listened with a smile after listening.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged the little sauerkraut and was talking, but he looked at them twice more. After Gu Xinyan left, he came over and wrapped his wife''s waist with tenderness in his eyes, "Shall we go back to Dihua too?"


    "No, let''s stay here tonight, don''t make your parents tired all day, and have to help us take care of our two children at night."


    "Okay, listen to my wife." Gu Mingxuan felt warm in his heart.


    My wife is really a filial daughter-in-law.


    Back at the villa, Gu Mingxuan took his daughter upstairs to take a bath, and Ling Moxue stayed by Chen Yilan''s side again. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted while watching TV.


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Jincheng came back with the two little boys.


    Ling Qiyang was in good spirits, but Mi Rongxing pulled a round face bitterly. As soon as he got home, he sat on the ground, rubbed his legs and cried, "Grandma, I don''t want to run and climb poles there, I''m too tired, my feet are about to break gone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "beep" at the entrance, and he was shocked. He looked up and saw the majestic face of his grandpa, got up in a hurry, and ran into Chen Yilan''s feet like a frightened puppy...


    Sitting on the carpet, he hugged Chen Yilan''s leg, nervously looking at Gu Jincheng who was walking slowly.


    Seeing her nephew frightened like this, Chen Yilan felt very distressed.


    "Jincheng, Xing''er doesn''t like to go to the training camp, so you just let him go." Chen Yilan picked up Mi Rongxing, and touched his face distressedly.


    Gu Jincheng threw a belt on the sofa, and with a sullen face, he gave Mi Rongxing a displeased look.


    "Why didn''t this little guy inherit a bit of our Gu family''s lineage? He complained of being tired after running less than 400 meters, and lay on the ground pretending to have a stomachache. When asked him to climb a pole, he said his feet hurt, but just now, I saw him compare Rabbits run fast!"


    Mi Rongxing buried his head between Chen Yilan''s neck and said in a low voice, "I ran fast because I was afraid that my grandpa would hit me."


    Chen Yilan wanted to laugh, and patted him on the back, "Okay, don''t be afraid, your grandpa also wants to exercise your willpower, look how capable Pug is, and you are three months older than him."


    Ling Qiyang didn''t smile because of grandma''s praise, he took off a leather jacket outside, and said to Ling Moxue: "Mom, did you sleep here tonight?"


    Ling Moxue smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    "Then I''m going to take a shower."


    After he finished speaking, he left. Gu Jincheng looked at his upright little back with a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    Sitting down, he took a sip of the tea handed over by the servant, and then said to Ling Moxue: "Can I take Yangyang with you later?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, and after a few seconds, she asked strangely: "Dad, where did you find the time to take him?"


    "He doesn''t need me to worry about, I just want to take him abroad to study."


    "No!" Before Ling Moxue could speak, Chen Yilan objected, "I don''t agree, Brother Ba has been separated from us since he was a child, lacking fatherly love, and has suffered a lot. We can''t let him go back to Gu''s just now. Lonely study life."


    Gu Jincheng frowned when he heard this, and reprimanded softly: "A woman''s opinion!"


    "Jincheng, my daughter-in-law is sitting here. I''m not afraid that she will know. You took Mingxuan away from me when he was only six years old, and threw him into the training center alone for half a year. When he came back, he was black and thin. , made me cry all night.¡±


    Talking about this, Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red again.


    "But he is very strong, isn''t he? He has perseverance and ability now, doesn''t he?" Gu Jincheng looked at his wife displeased.


    Ling Moxue wanted to laugh, so she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Under the light, her clear and beautiful face was smudged with a thin layer of orange-red radiance, she looked shy and really touching.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at her, then hastily averted his gaze.


    "Moxue, tell me, do you agree or not?" Chen Yilan turned to ask his wife.


    Ling Moxue raised her head, glanced at the faces of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and smiled slightly.


    "Mom, Dad''s proposal is very good. He wants to train Pug from a young age, so that he can grow up to be a real man with ability, perseverance, and leadership."


    Gu Jincheng''s handsome face relaxed upon hearing this...


    This daughter-in-law is so understanding and reasonable.


    However, in the next second, what he heard was this -


    "However, Ba Ge is just like what his mother said, he lacks the love of a father. After returning to Mingxuan''s embrace, I saw that he smiled more and his temperament became much more cheerful. This is very rare.


    Besides, a father is the best lesson plan for a son. Mingxuan is a good man, and he has also cultivated his skills. He can set a good example for a pair of children no matter in work or study. Therefore, I want to let Brother Ba stayed with Mingxuan to let them deepen their relationship, please understand Dad! "

 Chapter 252

    What the eldest daughter-in-law said made Chen Yilan smile. She turned her head to look at her husband, saw his handsome face stretched out, and there was a hint of convincing in his eyes, so she struck while the iron was hot, "Jin Cheng, you can agree with the eldest daughter-in-law to make the decision."


    "Dad, I know that you are doing good for Pu Ge, and you love him very much, so I decided to let Pu Ge go by your side during the winter and summer vacations. Regardless of training camps and education, I will give you full authority to train him." Ling Moxue added .


    What else does Gu Jincheng have to say now, he is already happy in his heart.


    But his expression still maintained a slight majesty. Standing up, he pulled off his tie, "Well, since they are still young, I will let them stay with their parents. When they grow up, I hope you can let go."


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Gu Jincheng went upstairs, and Chen Yilan happily kissed Mi Rongxing who was still hiding in her arms, "Xing''er, it''s all over now, your grandpa won''t force you to run and climb poles."


    "Really?" Mi Rongxing''s spirit suddenly lifted.


    "Really." Ling Moxue nodded, "Grandpa also took you to practice today. If you don''t like it, he won''t force you."


    "Oh yeah! Oh yeah..." Mi Rongxing happily went upstairs humming a cheerful song, pushed Ling Qiyue''s room away, and saw his uncle blowing the little pickled cabbage''s hair.


    "Uncle." He called Gu Mingxuan affectionately.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at him, Ling Qiyue stretched out his hand, "Come here, let me see if your hands are worn out?"


    Mi Rongxing put his hands behind his back and shook his head, "Don''t worry about it, my skin is thick and not worn out."


    "But there are two small blisters on the palm of my hand."


    "That''s because he was pushing too hard."


    "Are you being lazy?"


    Mi Rongxing blushed, and for the sake of face, he shook his head again, "No, I was just a little too fat and fell to the ground because I couldn''t run. You know fat people are easier to fall."


    "Hehe... I knew you were not as good as me." Little Pickled Cabbage covered her mouth and smiled.


    It was ironic that the laughter fell into his ears. Mi Rongxing felt depressed. He lowered his eyes and stared at his chubby feet, "My mother said that when I grow up, I will be as handsome as my uncle."


    This is a good expectation, and Ben Xingshao only counts on this fantasy to boost his confidence.


    "Pfft..." No, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mi Rongxing raised his head, his eyes widened...


    Uncle, don''t laugh at me, you are here to break my little heart.


    "Daddy, what are you laughing at?" Little Pickled Cabbage asked for him.


    Gu Mingxuan put down the hair dryer, turned around and touched Mi Rongxing''s head, with a gentle and friendly smile, "Yes, I think Xing''er will be as handsome as me when he grows up."


    "Oh yeah! Uncle, I love you!" Mi Rongxing hugged his waist happily.


    When he went upstairs to sleep, Ling Qiyang had just come out of the shower, and Gu Mingxuan went to apply ointment on his hands after his daughter fell asleep after a good meal.


    "Son, are you tired today?" He asked gently.


    "Not tired." Ling Qiyang shook his head, staring at his face with sharp eyes, "Grandpa said, you came here like this when you were young."


    "Well, I was still in a foreign training camp at that time. There were many children there, and the instructors were very strict. They trained us every day to run, climb poles, carry logs, roll mud, and wear wires..."


    Hearing what his father said, Ling Qiyang''s eyes turned to reverence, "Daddy, have you ever cried?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Crying."


    "Huh?" Ling Qiyang felt curious. In his own eyes, both grandpa and father were tough guys, and tears did not belong to them.


    "I remember I was only six years old when I went there. My father left me and left without visiting me for a month. I was unfamiliar with the place and I failed to climb an obstacle once. The instructor beat me twice. I I was thinking about grandma, and tears came down."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyang snickered. wxya


    "Boy, when will you try going there?" Gu Mingxuan pampered his head, "However, if you want to go, Daddy won''t let it go."


    "why?"


    "Because it''s too bitter. For you children, it''s like hell on earth. Our domestic training camps are much more humane."


    "Then do you often cry?"


    "No, I only cried once. In the next few competitions, your father won first place every time." Gu Mingxuan said, showing a hint of pride inadvertently.


    "Daddy, I want to go too. The harsh environment can hone people''s will. You know, I''m going to be a special soldier when I grow up." Ling Qiyang looked determined.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his thin shoulders, staring at his handsome face with deep black eyes.


    "Yangyang, Daddy really doesn''t want to part with it. We just got together...Besides, when you''re by Daddy''s side, Daddy will teach you a lot that you don''t know."


    "Then I go on summer vacation?"


    "Hello!" Suddenly, a clear and childish voice came, and then the little slippers tapped, and a girl in a pink nightgown came over with a pillow in her arms.


    The father and son looked at her strangely, with smiles in their eyes.


    "You two are so intimate, have you forgotten me?" The daughter was jealous.


    Gu Mingxuan laughed, walked over to hug her and sat on his son''s bed, kissed her face, "Baby, I remember you said that you should let Daddy have time to sleep with Guoguo."


    "..." Yes, Ling Qiyue blinked.


    Lowering her head, she rubbed the small pillow and murmured, "But I''m still young, and I don''t have a husband to sleep with me. I''ll be more scared when I wake up in the middle of the night. Daddy, you...you should show more fatherly love and sleep with a child in your arms." Ok?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan was amused by his daughter''s ridiculous little reason, and he pampered and scratched her little nose, "Embrace each other, okay! Daddy will sleep with you now."


    Gu Mingxuan put her down, Ling Qiyue rolled over happily, moved the pillow and lay down.


    Ling Qiyang swept the head of the bed, his little sword eyebrows were furrowed... How could three people sleep in a bed that was only 1.5 meters wide?


    "Daddy..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Little Pickled Cabbage flipped over and pressed his mouth with both hands, his eyes were wide open, with a warning, "Don''t speak! You are not allowed to speak, sleep!"


    Gu Mingxuan was amused, this daughter was afraid that Guoguo would drive her away, so she came to "preemptive strike".


    Ling Qiyang was agile, and immediately knocked his sister down, narrowing his bright eyes, "Little girl, you just want to sleep on my bed like a rascal, don''t you?"


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed like water, Baozi''s face puffed up, and she grinned, "You are so smart, why do you ask me... Ah! Why did you call me a little girl? Are you so old?"


    "I''m not old and you still call me Guoguo?"


    "You can also call me sister, we were born on the same day."


    "But I was born half a day earlier than you, do you know?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage had nothing to say, and his watery eyes glanced at his father who had been standing by the bed, watching the "war" in his free time.


    "Daddy, Guoguo is bullying you, why don''t you help me?" She pursed her mouth aggrievedly, very pitifully.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips to hold back a smile, then rubbed his chin, and said thoughtfully: "It seems that in order to prevent Guoguo from bullying you, I have to send him to a devil training camp abroad, so that he can break his hands and feet." Bro, like a clay figurine every day, and still can''t see mommy and daddy, let him..."


    "No!" Before he could finish speaking, Little Pickled Cabbage jumped up and hugged Ling Qiyang tightly.

 Chapter 253

    Afterwards, her head shook like a rattle drum, and even her voice became crying, "No! I don''t want Guoguo to leave me, Daddy, don''t send him away, he hasn''t bullied me."


    "But you have to compete for favor every day, what should Daddy do?" Gu Mingxuan asked intentionally.


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head again, "I won''t fight, I won''t fight!"


    As she said that, she let go of Ling Qiyang, looked at his hand with tears in her eyes, pursed her mouth, "Guokuo, you have worked hard, you have always protected me, loved me, and prevented me from being bullied by others. Keep it all in mind."


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    "Guokuo, don''t talk, you have a good rest, I want to say, now that we have a daddy, you don''t have to work so hard."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up the pillow, slid off the bed, walked two steps, turned her head and waved to the father and son, the tears in her eyes were still filled...


    "Don''t be afraid of sauerkraut, you guys continue to make out, I''m leaving."


    Gu Mingxuan felt sour, and was about to call her back when a figure flickered in front of him, and his son jumped out of the bed first.


    "Sister, don''t go, you are sleeping with Daddy, and Guoguo will drive you away." He said excitedly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes slyly, her eyelashes were stained with crystal clear teardrops, and she fluttered, "But Guoguo''s bed is too small."


    "It''s okay, let Daddy sleep with you, I''ll sleep well by myself."


    Oh yeah¡­¡­


    Little pickled cabbage successfully "grabbed" her father and stuck it on his chest. She felt very warm and happy. From time to time, a pair of small hands stretched out the quilt to touch her father''s face and ears. The smile on her little face was more beautiful than Epiphyllum.


    "Daddy, sleep well with you."


    "How is it?"


    "It''s like I am Mommy and you are my husband."


    puff¡­¡­


    "Baby, if you don''t sleep, I''m leaving." Gu Mingxuan heard the door of the next bedroom open, and his wife had already gone upstairs.


    Ling Qiyue froze for a moment, then closed her eyes, her eyelashes were still trembling for a while.


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes, and gently pushed her father, "Daddy, let''s go, you go to sleep with Guoguo."


    "Why? Don''t you just want Daddy to accompany you?" Gu Mingxuan stroked her pretty little face.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "Guokuo is the best brother in the world, I don''t want him to be so lonely, you go, go!"


    "Okay, that''s what you said."


    "Well, you go, good night, Daddy." Ling Qiyue waved her hand, "Don''t get up and walk around after you sleep, so as not to catch the cold."


    What a sweet little padded jacket.


    Gu Mingxuan happily kissed her face, took the big pillow and left.


    Lying beside his son, Gu Mingxuan fondled his head, "Yangyang, if you still don''t want to sleep, tell dad about your future plans."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang leaned on his arm, with a happy smile on his handsome face.


    The father and son talked for an unknown how long, until Ling Qiyang closed his eyes and let out a shallow breathing sound...


    After tucking up his son''s quilt, Gu Mingxuan slowly got up and walked into his bedroom. He smelled a faint scent of milk, turned on the floor lamp in the corner of the sofa, and looked at the bed, his eyes widened instantly. ...


    Oh my god, when did your daughter crawl into your bed?


    Could it be that she told herself not to get up and move around when she was lying down, because she got into her mother''s arms by herself?


    Walking to the bed, he bowed his head and kissed his wife''s face.


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes slightly, and saw her husband pointing at the daughter next to her, she pulled her lips into a smile, and murmured, "She said you would sleep with my son tonight, but she came to sleep with me, why are you back?"


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t laugh or cry, this daughter is really not an ordinary ghost.


    "Can I not kiss my wife?" He said, and got into bed.


    "Hey, my daughter is by my side." Ling Moxue pushed him with a blushing face.


    Gu Mingxuan tore off another quilt, pulled his wife into his arms, wrapped up his daughter and pushed her aside, and put a big pillow in the middle.


    With a slight smile, he poked his wife''s face, "It''s fine now."


    Ling Moxue twisted his waist, "Pervert, can''t you bear it all night?"


    "No, we missed five years, and it''s hard to make up for it no matter how many times we do it." Panting, he quickly untied his wife''s shackles...


    "lighter."


    "Yeah. I know."


    "Be careful not to touch your daughter."


    "Know."


    "Go back to your son''s bed when you''re done."


    "Don''t talk." He was busy, and sealed his wife''s mouth...


    The couples here are passionately in love, but in Mi''s villa, the atmosphere is condensed, and the luxurious villa makes Mi Zhibo feel deeply depressed.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan came back, she went to bed, no matter how much he teased her, it was useless, and no matter how hard she pressed her, Gu Xinyan went to her son''s room with the quilt in her arms...


    The door was locked, no matter how much he called, he would not open the door.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with me?" He shouted outside, wearing a nightgown, shivering from the cold.


    Gu Xinyan felt extremely disappointed after hearing this. A man who likes to lie shows that he has a ghost in his heart.


    This is not a white lie, he is trying to protect himself from unnecessary trouble and divorce.


    No matter how good the temper is, no matter how tolerant the woman is, it will be difficult for her to restrain her bad mood.


    Tonight''s Gu Xinyan really couldn''t pretend anymore, and couldn''t even smile at her husband.


    Thinking of him fooling around outside, touching other women''s bodies and then merging with her... She felt deeply disgusted!


    If you don''t want to quarrel with him, it can only be a "cold war".


    Mi Zhibo yelled for a long time to no avail, so he had to go back to the bedroom resentfully. wxya


    The next day, he got up early and made a delicious hearty breakfast, but Gu Xinyan didn''t even look at it.


    She wore exquisite makeup, dressed luxuriously, and drove away with a Hermes bag...


    Mi Zhibo chased him out without even taking off his apron, holding a convenience box in his hand, and raised his voice, "Wife, wife, you can go after breakfast."


    But the BMW sped away like an arrow from the string, and Gu Xinyan in the car had a cold and pretty face, and glanced in the rearview mirror lightly...


    She thought that she could ignore any of her husband''s flattery, but when she looked away, thinking about those wonderful times of love and her son, her nose was sore, and two lines of tears fell down.


    Heart, inexplicably aching, as if an invisible hand was scratching.


    Creak, she got out of the car and cried bitterly on the steering wheel...


    This weekend, Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan brought a pair of children to Bai''s house in Rose Garden.


    "Grandma! Grandma!" Ling Qiyue followed the southern custom and called Xia Yanni, and her shouts echoed in the small courtyard.


    Xia Yanni came out to welcome her, hugged her and kissed her happily, then looked at her eldest daughter with a smile, "Xue''er."


    "Mom." Ling Moxue stepped forward to kiss her face.


    "Go and see your grandma, she knows you''re coming today, so she''s been lingering in the room for a long time." Xia Yanni said with a smile.


    Ling Moxue entered the room, while Bai Shangfeng greeted Gu Mingxuan and took Ling Qiyang''s hand. He had a happy smile on his face and said sincerely: "I like this little guy very much."


    When Bai Lu heard that her brother-in-law''s family had arrived, she immediately changed her clothes and went downstairs. After greeting Gu Mingxuan, she ran into Mrs. Xia''s room.


    Ling Moxue was rubbing the old lady''s shoulders, she pulled her over, "Sister, quickly call Brother Chen for me to see if he''s home."


    "Huh? Can''t you get through to his phone?" Ling Moxue asked strangely.

 Chapter 254

    "I called, but he never answered, nor did he reply to text messages." Bai Lu pouted.


    The old lady Xia waved her hand, "Xue''er, you can help your younger sister to fight. She likes your brother. Today I asked her to invite Master Ling to come over for dinner. You can fight."


    Ling Moxue nodded, took out her phone and pressed Ling Jingchen''s number...


    The phone went through, but the voice was a woman''s, "Hi, Moxue, it''s me."


    "Sister Qinghui?" Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, her eyes twinkled, "Where''s my brother?"


    "He went shopping for groceries and forgot to take his mobile phone with him."


    "Oh, tell him when he comes back later, and ask him to call me back."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she raised her head, and suddenly her shoulder blades were brushed by someone. When she took a closer look, Bai Lu ran out of the room like a rabbit...


    "Grandma, she...how did she leave?"


    The old lady Xia smiled, took Ling Moxue''s hand and sat beside her, "Xue''er, we don''t care about her, tell grandma how you got here all these years."


    "Grandma, you still want to hear that."


    The day we met, Mrs. Xia didn''t let her go back to Dihua Manor.


    Arriving at Qinglian Lane, Ling Moxue took out the night pearl she treasured, and the old lady recognized it as an ancestral treasure in her family, and even hugged her and wept bitterly.


    One night, she and Xia Yanni slept with Ling Moxue, and the three of them almost said everything they hadn''t said for more than twenty years.


    "I want to hear it. Grandma didn''t watch you grow up day by day. I feel so regretful. My memory is not good now. I almost forget what you said." The old lady stroked her hair lovingly, "Grandma is sorry, It hurts to think about you."


    "Grandma, stop blaming yourself. Everyone has their own destiny. Don''t you think I''m doing well now? Maybe it''s because you sent me to Papa Ling that I was able to meet Gu Mingxuan." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Yes, yes, this is arranged by God." tqR1


    ...


    Besides, after Bai Lu ran out of the villa, she drove to Qinglian Lane.


    Seeing that Ling Jingchen''s car was not there, she sank and pushed the courtyard door open, then rushed into the house and shouted, "Sima Qinghui, come out!"


    Sima Qinghui was arranging the closet in the room, when she heard her voice, her eyes darkened.


    Stepping out slowly, she folded her arms and leaned against the door frame of the guest room, with a sneer on her lips, she raised her chin haughtily, "Miss Bai, why are you coming here in such a hurry?"


    "You? You...Why did you live in my room?" Bai Lu rushed over and pulled her out the door.


    Stepping into the room, he saw that all the gadgets he had placed were gone, the corner cabinet and the bed cabinet were all Sima Qinghui''s bags and cosmetics, his expression changed drastically.


    Turning around quickly, she glared at Sima Qinghui, "Where did you put my things?"


    Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes at her, flicked her chestnut hair arrogantly, and hummed softly, "I didn''t know, these places were empty when I came in."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense, do you think I''ll swallow your stuff? Tch! I''m not without money." She sat down on the bed, picked up the cosmetic powder box, and opened the small mirror.


    "You''re shameless!" Bai Lu waved her hand, angrily knocking down her compact.


    Sima Qinghui''s face turned blue, and she rushed to Bai Lu in a flash, her eyes burst out with anger¡ª¡ª


    "Stinky girl, do you think you are the hostess here? You are just Jing Chen''s god-sister! And I am his woman! I know how many moles on his body, and whether there is a birthmark on his butt!"


    Bai Lu''s pretty face straightened, and an unspeakable sourness surged in her chest...


    Yes, they used to be lovers, and they must have had skin-to-skin relationship, but now they are broken, Ling Jingchen may still be in love with her body.


    Didn''t the novel say that many men are possessive of the women they touch?


    Now, the two of them live under the same roof, and if they are alone, they will inevitably roll into the same bed sheet again.


    Thinking of the handsome and refined Brother Chen hugging the fierce and arrogant woman in front of him, Bai Lu was so sad that she almost cried.


    With red eyes, she yelled sadly: "So what if you slept together? Didn''t you break up in the end? Brother Chen doesn''t care about you anymore, and you still live in my sister''s house shamelessly. You are shameless!"


    "Try scolding again?" Sima Qinghui really couldn''t understand such a yellow-haired girl.


    With a somewhat innocent appearance, she tried every means to snatch a mature man as her boyfriend, but she didn''t think about it either. She, Sima Qinghui, was much more qualified than her, and had experienced more incidents than the bridges she had crossed. .


    It''s easy for her to get a man. How dare a girl like this dare to compete with her, and dare to boss her around?


    "You''re shameless!" Bai Lu scolded again.


    Snapped! Sima Qinghui slapped Bai Lu''s right ear on purpose...


    "Smelly girl, you fight with me, your fur is still a little tender!"


    Sima Qinghui had a cold face, with a stern look in her eyes, "I tell you, the first time I saw you, I wanted to tear you apart! You don''t even think about it, you are still studying, chasing after men like a coward, who the hell is that?" Shameless?"


    Bai Lu''s ears were "buzzing" from the beating, and tears fell down inadvertently.


    Looking at Sima Qinghui who suddenly became fierce, she suddenly felt that she was really "tender" compared to her.


    However, she will not back down, let alone be intimidated by her.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed over and grabbed Sima Qinghui''s hair, "Smelly woman, don''t live here, get out!"


    But Sima Qinghui had been prepared for a long time. When she rushed to her, she dodged her body and threw out her right hand, hitting Bai Lu''s back heavily.


    Bai Lu staggered, lost her center of gravity and lay on the bed.


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes were red. Before she could get up, she stepped forward to hold her down, grabbed her hair, and swung her arms around her head several times.


    "Ah... ah!" Bai Lu was dizzy from the beating, staring at her eyes.


    "Do you still dare to pester Jing Chen? Huh?" Sima Qinghui asked viciously.


    Bai Lu gritted her teeth, with a firm look in her eyes, "I will never let Brother Chen marry you, a wicked woman, you will kill him! You will kill him!"


    "Slap!" Sima Qinghui slapped him again.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to say that about me, believe it or not, I tore your mouth apart?"


    "Even if you tear me apart, I will stop brother Chen from loving you!"


    Before she finished speaking, Sima Qinghui suddenly heard the sound of a car outside, she rolled her eyes, she hastily let go of Bai Lu''s hair, and said coldly, "Okay, you''re kind, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    She went out immediately, messed up her hair as she walked, sat on the sofa and picked up a fruit knife to peel an apple...


    Bai Lu didn''t hear the movement outside, because she was still angry, she grabbed the pillow and rushed to the living room, and hit Sima Qinghui on the head, "Get out, get out of here."


    Sima Qinghui blocked her with her hand, and Bai Lu pulled her again.


    The two wrestled again, Sima Qinghui got up and tried to push her, but Bai Lu grabbed her arm and tried to pull her out.


    Sima Qinghui glanced at the door and cast a tall figure, and began to cry loudly: "Don''t do this, don''t do this, please let me go! I have no other choice!"


    "Get out! Get out of here!" The emotional Bai Lu continued to pull her.

 Chapter 255

    Unexpectedly, the two of them twisted together, and Sima Qinghui suddenly opened her eyes and screamed, "Ah..."


    Bai Lu was startled, and saw a drop of blood spattered on her white tights.


    He lowered his head in a strange way, and saw a knife stuck in her stomach, with blood bubbling, he was so shocked that he immediately let go of her, and stepped back in a panic...


    "What are you doing? You!" Ling Jingchen, who had just entered the room, threw away the vegetable bag in his hand, ran over quickly, and grabbed Sima Qinghui who was on the verge of falling.


    Seeing her clutching her stomach with the tip of the knife, blood kept coming out, his face changed drastically, and he gave Bai Lu a cold look, "Are you crazy?"


    "It''s not me, it''s not me." Bai Lu shook her hands, her voice trembling, her legs were weak.


    "Chen, don''t blame her, it''s all...it''s all my fault, I...I shouldn''t live here."


    Sima Qinghui looked pained and pale, and said something weakly, then tilted her head, as if she had passed out from the pain.


    Ling Jingchen called her nervously, then quickly picked up the landline and dialed 120...


    Rose Garden Baijia Villa.


    The food and wine were already on the table, Bai Shangfeng greeted Gu Mingxuan and his wife to sit down first, and was about to open the wine bottle to pour the wine, when the phone in his pocket rang. wxya


    "It''s Jingchen, I guess they''re coming now." He smiled at Ling Moxue, and then picked it up, "Hello, Jingchen, where are you?"


    What Ling Jingchen said, Bai Shangfeng''s face turned pale, and his sword eyebrows stood upright.


    Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue exchanged glances, and they walked to Bai Shangfeng''s side by coincidence.


    Xia Yanni untied her apron and looked at her husband suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Bai Shangfeng put down his phone, with a hint of anger and anxiety between his brows, "Stinky girl, she was jealous and stabbed Sima Qinghui with a knife."


    "What?" Xia Yanni''s head buzzed when she heard the words, and then her body swayed, dragging a chair and about to fall down.


    "Mom!" Ling Moxue quickly supported her and held her chest, "Mom, don''t worry, sit down and let the air flow."


    Xia Yanni slowly sat down on the chair, her body seemed to be drenched thoroughly by a basin of cold water, her cold hands tightly grasped Ling Moxue''s hand, her mind had lost its normal thinking...


    How could such a lively and well-behaved daughter stab someone with a knife?


    "Uncle Bai, is Sima Qinghui okay?" Gu Mingxuan hurriedly asked.


    "It''s been sent to the hospital, it''s not clear yet." Bai Shangfeng sat down weakly.


    Mrs. Xia was supported by a pair of babies and had just walked to the entrance of the restaurant. She couldn''t help shaking when she heard the news...


    "Grandmother, don''t get excited, be good, don''t get excited, little aunt will definitely not kill people." Ling Qiyue looked up at the old lady to comfort her.


    "Uncle Bai, what about Lulu?" Ling Moxue asked.


    "Your brother said that she also went to the hospital with the ambulance."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at his wife, thought for a while and said, "Xue''er, you stay here with everyone. Uncle Bai and I will go to the hospital and ask him to bring my sister back."


    "Well, you go."


    Hospital¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, I really didn''t kill her, please believe me."


    In the aisle of the emergency room, Bai Lu burst into tears, looking sadly and earnestly at Ling Jingchen, whose face was darkened.


    Ling Jingchen''s hands were stained with blood, and he sat on the bench with his head bowed, with a layer of distress and a touch of sadness between his brows...


    He was really touched by what Sima Qinghui did at Longhai Villa yesterday.


    He was angry that she asked Ling Moxue to live in Qinglian Lane, and he didn''t give her any good looks, but she didn''t mind.


    Rolling up her sleeves, she went to the kitchen to help Xiaocan do this and that. After the meal was ready, she took a bowl to feed Ling Mengyao.


    Ling Mengyao dumped the dishes, made the mattress dirty, and she took it down to clean it. After doing all this, she sat by the bed and taught Ling Mengyao, told her jokes, and taught her how to protect her pregnancy...


    Her gentle and friendly attitude coaxed Ling Mengyao, who had been in an impetuous mood, to settle down, and had a big bowl of noodles for dinner.


    Ling Jingchen saw all this.


    After returning to Qinglian Lane, she saw that Ling Jingchen hadn''t spoken yet, so she cleaned silently until very late...


    Early this morning, she got up again to make breakfast for him. Although the craftsmanship was not good, the baked cake still tasted like the tea matcha that Ling Jingchen used to like.


    She said: "Jing Chen, you don''t need to love me, as long as you let me stay here as a maid, I feel happy seeing you."


    She also said: "Jing Chen, do you know? Because I have lost it, I feel that it is more precious to find back the lost love. I will cherish it and wait until your anger subsides. Let''s start all over again. I Love you!"


    He listened to her confession, and the poached egg in his mouth slowly chewed out the sweetness...


    Sima Qinghui, when she was in Paris, she didn''t like to do anything. He, Ling Jingchen, coaxed her, helped her with cleaning, washing clothes and cooking.


    But now, in order to express her love to him and save his love, she worked so hard.


    No matter how hard the heart is, it will be touched.


    Ling Jingchen raised his head slowly, looked at Bai Lu lightly, and said in a flat tone, "Go, I will stay here alone with her."


    Bai Lu sobbed, "Brother Chen, don''t be nice to her, she is actually very bad, my head was..."


    "Stop talking!" Ling Jingchen growled sternly, "Go!"


    "Brother Chen..." Bai Lu''s tears flowed down, she was extremely wronged, she just wanted to tell him that Sima Qinghui beat her head so badly.


    She''s still dizzy now.


    But obviously, Ling Jingchen didn''t want to hear her explanation.


    She squatted down sadly, with her arms around her throbbing head, weeping uncontrollably, her trembling shoulders strongly revealed her helplessness and sadness.


    "Lulu." Bai Shangfeng arrived, and when he saw his daughter squatting on the ground crying, his heart tightened.


    Looking at the expressionless Ling Jingchen, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Leaning over, he picked up his limp daughter, touched her face, and said distressedly: "Baby, don''t cry, what''s the matter, Dad will bear it."


    "Father." Bai Lu cried even more sadly.


    Gu Mingxuan came over and patted her on the shoulder lightly, then sat next to Ling Jingchen, "What''s going on? How could Bai Lu stab her with a knife? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Ling Jingchen shook his head, frowned, and said in a hoarse voice, "When I entered the room, Bai Lu backed away in horror, and Sima Qinghui had a fruit knife stuck in her stomach..."


    "So, you didn''t see the knife go into Sima Qinghui''s stomach?"


    "Um."


    "What did Sima Qinghui say?"


    "She told me not to blame Xiaolu."


    When Bai Lu heard their voices, she slowly recovered her breath, gently pushed her father away, and argued with tears: "I didn''t kill her, I didn''t, I don''t know how the knife got into her stomach."


    "Okay, Dad believes in you, let''s go, let''s go." Bai Shangfeng seemed to realize that Ling Jingchen didn''t trust his daughter very much, and his expression immediately became as cold as frost.


    He grabbed Bai Lu''s shoulders and dragged her away.


    After walking for a long time, Bai Lu turned her head, "Brother Chen, don''t believe what she says! Don''t believe it..."


    The sad and hopeful voice echoed in the corridor for a long time...

 Chapter 256

    Gu Mingxuan sighed softly, took out a cigarette, and handed Ling Jingchen one. Seeing that he was not moving and his hands were covered with blood, he nudged him with his elbow.


    "Don''t think too much, go wash your hands, and tell you, there are some things that can''t be seen on the surface, just like a candid shot, a frozen picture, how can we judge the facts and the truth based on it?"


    what! Gu Mingxuan is very experienced.


    After hearing this, Ling Jingchen turned his eyes slightly, twitched his eyebrows, got up slowly, and walked to the bathroom...


    When Bai Lu returned home, her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and she seemed to have collapsed. Bai Shangfeng had no choice but to carry her upstairs to the room.


    Xia Yanni and Ling Moxue followed, and they helped her undress and wash her face, while she closed her eyes slightly, and she was so limp that she didn''t even want to move her hands and feet.


    Seeing her like this, Xia Yanni couldn''t help the tears from falling down.


    "Lulu, say something." Ling Moxue gently touched her face, and accidentally touched her right ear with her fingers.


    Bai Lu frowned, as if in pain.


    Ling Moxue raised her hair strangely, saw that her right ear was red, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Lu didn''t answer, but murmured, "I want to sleep... dizzy."


    "Okay, you sleep, have a good sleep." Xia Yanni helped her to lie down, and gently pulled the quilt on her.


    After walking out of the room, Xia Yanni turned her back and wiped her tears, feeling very sad.


    Ling Moxue hugged her with open arms, and comforted her gently, "Mom, don''t worry, Xiaolu is a well-behaved, sensible and kind girl. When I first met her, I thought she was nice. I think today''s There must be a reason for it."


    Xia Yanni pondered, and it took her a long time to calm down. She took Ling Moxue''s hand and said sadly: "Xue''er, your sister likes Jing Chen, you can help mom find out if Jing Chen really means this to her, if not, I will take your sister back to America."


    "it is good."


    ...


    After Sima Qinghui left the emergency room, she was pushed into the VIP advanced ward, and Ling Jingchen handled all the procedures.


    The doctor said that the stabbing was not too deep, and the spleen and other vital organs were not injured. The wound had been cleaned and sutured, and the hospitalization was only for anti-inflammation and prevention of infection.


    However, due to a lot of blood loss, Sima Qinghui was lying on the bed, looking very pale and weak.


    Ling Jingchen touched her head and asked her what would she like to drink?


    "The wound has just been stitched up, so I can''t eat yet." She frowned with a painful expression.


    "Fortunately, the doctor said that no vital organs were injured, so take a good rest for a few days." Ling Jingchen tucked the corner of the quilt for her.


    Sima Qinghui grabbed his hand, two glistening tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, she choked and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if...if I don''t live in Qinglian Lane, Bailu won''t hate me for poking him." me."


    Ling Jingchen''s thick eyelashes fell lightly, and his brows were stained with anxiety.


    That''s right, at that time he heard Bai Lu swearing "Get out" outside the door viciously, but Sima Qinghui kept begging her to let go. Thinking of Sima Qinghui being so patient, Ling Jingchen couldn''t help feeling a little more sympathy and pity for her .


    "She is still young, and sometimes she is headstrong. Forgive her." He said in a low voice.


    "Well, I don''t blame her, she is your godsister, even if she stabs a little deeper this time, I won''t blame her."


    After speaking, more tears welled up.


    Ling Jingchen took out a tissue and wiped away the tears on her face, his voice unconsciously brought out gentleness, "Don''t cry, take good care of yourself."


    "Jingchen, I will move out when I leave the hospital."


    "¡­¡­talk later."


    Gu Mingxuan stood indifferently at the door of the ward with one hand in his pocket. Seeing them talking quietly, Sima Qinghui cried and held Ling Jingchen tightly. He frowned and coughed.


    Only then did Ling Jingchen realize that his brother-in-law hadn''t left.


    Nodding to Sima Qinghui, he withdrew his hand, turned and walked out of the ward.


    "Bring her a nurse." Gu Mingxuan suggested.


    "Well, I''ve asked the nurse to help." Ling Jingchen rubbed his forehead and sighed softly.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at his tired face and said hesitantly: "Xue''er just called and said that Xiaolu fell asleep as soon as she got home. Her mother has been crying and said that she would not believe that Xiaolu would do such a stupid thing."


    After hearing this, Ling Jingchen leaned against the wall, his mood churning like a tide...


    He came back for more than two months and met Bai Lu often. She was lively, self-willed, delicate and cute, and she was also a pure and kind girl.


    However, she likes herself so much that every time she sees Sima Qinghui, it''s like seeing an enemy, and the petite, capricious and small temper of the rich lady will also come out.


    Perhaps seeing Sima Qinghui living in Qinglian Lane this time, she really couldn''t bear it, and it was not impossible to use a knife.


    People who have no restraint can really do the impulse under anger.


    What''s more, she Bailu is not deeply involved in the world, so how can she be calm and calm in dealing with others.


    "I''ll go see her when I have time." Ling Jingchen was silent for a long time before whispering.


    Gu Mingxuan patted his shoulder lightly, "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to have some food and fill your stomach, I''m hungry too."


    It was only then that Ling Jingchen remembered that Gu Mingxuan had been with him since he rushed over.


    "Well, let''s go." He nodded.


    He went to the nurse''s desk to explain, and went to a nearby hotel for dinner with Gu Mingxuan. However, as soon as the meal was served, the nurse called him and said that Sima Qinghui was in so much pain after the anesthetic that he almost fell off the hospital bed...


    Ling Jingchen left Gu Mingxuan behind.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head helplessly, ate alone, and drove back to Bai''s house.


    "Daddy, did you see that Miss Sima?" The nosy Ling Qiyue asked while holding his hand.


    "Yes, I see." Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly. wxya


    "Is she dead?"


    "No."


    "Oh, that''s great, little aunt doesn''t have to go to jail." She let out a long sigh of relief, and then climbed upstairs to see if little aunt woke up.


    Gu Mingxuan walked into Bai Shangfeng''s study, saw him on the phone, nodded slightly, and wanted to quit again.


    "Mingxuan, come in." Bai Shangfeng put down the phone and pointed to the sofa, "I have something to say."


    Gu Mingxuan sat down, Bai Shangfeng handed him a cigarette, he shook his hand, smiled slightly, "No smoking."


    Bai Shangfeng smoked it by himself, frowned and took a few breaths before he said angrily: "I want to investigate this Sima Qinghui to find out what her background is. If she dares to fight with my daughter, she is really tired of work!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart tightened.


    He once heard from his father that when he was young, Bai Shangfeng was famous for being cruel and merciless in the underworld, and most people who offended Bai Shangfeng did not end well.


    Gu Jincheng is known as the "devil king", while Bai Shangfeng is a violent cold Hades.


    After marrying Xia Yanni, his "lion" who fought and ran on the grassland was trained by his wife to become a docile sleeping lion. His temper changed a lot and his temperament became much gentler.


    But now, the sleeping lion seems to be waking up again.


    "Uncle Bai, I think it''s better for Jing Chen to handle this matter by himself." Gu Mingxuan tried to propose.


    "Let him handle it? Didn''t he break up with that woman? "


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, "It seems that the division is not so clean. Judging from my brother-in-law''s performance today, I feel that he still has feelings for this woman."


    Otherwise, if you don''t know how to eat or eat, you will leave in a hurry to accompany her.

 Chapter 257

    "Alas..." Bai Shangfeng sighed, and angrily pinched out the cigarette butt with his fingers.


    "Mingxuan, let me tell you, I spared that woman for the sake of you and Xue''er, otherwise, I can go and take her life now!"


    Gu Mingxuan sat upright, "Uncle Bai calm down, we don''t know who was right and who was wrong in this incident, Sima Qinghui insisted that Bai Lu stabbed her with a knife."


    "Wrong! My Lulu wouldn''t do that. I know her very well as a father!" Bai Shangfeng got up and walked a few steps in the study with a sullen face, "No, you can ask your brother-in-law to come to my house at night. Know what he''s thinking."


    "Okay, I can call him for you."


    ...


    Because of what happened to Bai Lu, Ling Moxue decided to stay at Bai''s house with Mrs. Xia and her mother, and Gu Mingxuan took his son back to the Gu family compound.


    As soon as she got home, Chen Yilan hurriedly said to him: "Mingxuan, your sister''s phone can''t be reached, and there is no one in the hotel. I don''t know where she is. This Xing''er is clamoring for her mother."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at Mi Rongxing who was lying on the sofa throwing a temper tantrum, then turned to his son and said, "Go and play with him, Daddy will chat with your grandma."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang pulled Mi Rongxing up, Xiaojun''s face was serious, "Let''s go."


    "I won''t go!" Mi Rongxing shook his hands angrily, but he couldn''t shake his hands, so he squatted down again.


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes sharpened, and he suddenly bent down and picked him up and carried him on his shoulders...


    "Ah! Put me down...I''m afraid!" Mi Rongxing''s face turned pale with fright.


    Seeing this, Chen Yilan and Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help being startled...


    WOW, why is this pug so strong, he went upstairs with a child heavier than him?


    "Mom, there are a lot of things going on today." Gu Mingxuan looked back and started talking to his mother.


    Chen Yilan''s attention was attracted by his words, "What happened?"


    Gu Mingxuan told the story of Bai Lu and Sima Qinghui''s fight, and Chen Yilan was shocked after hearing that. She also didn''t believe that Bai Lu would stab someone with a knife.


    "The little girl is pure and kind, she won''t be so stupid."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, took out his mobile phone and swipe it. After a while, he tapped a number and put it to his ear, "Brother-in-law, take some time and go to the rose garden at night. Uncle Bai is waiting for you at home."


    Chen Yilan stared at her son''s face, and when they finished speaking, she hurriedly urged, "Quick, find your sister quickly."


    "Mom, didn''t you say you couldn''t get through the phone?"


    "You try again."


    According to Gu Mingxuan, he unplugged the number and found that it was a busy tone. He spread his hands, "I guess the battery is out, don''t worry, she is such a big person..."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Yilan leaned close to him and said in a low voice, "Son, you didn''t hear that Bai Lu said that she saw Mi Zhibo in the Rose Garden last night. I found that his relationship with your sister is not normal recently. Take care of your mother."


    Gu Mingxuan stared, with an elusive expression surging in his deep black eyes. After a while, he stood up, "I''m going to the study."


    "Son, you haven''t promised mom yet."


    Just as Chen Yilan was about to hold him back, her husband''s voice came from the entrance: "Mingxuan, send someone to the electronics company to see if your brother is there, brat, and he won''t answer the phone."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and stepped up the stairs.


    "Jincheng, why are you looking for Haoran?" Chen Yilan asked nervously.


    Gu Jincheng stared at her face, Mingrui''s eyes seemed to see something tricky in his wife''s eyes, "I said wife, do you know where he went?"


    Chen Yilan avoided his gaze, picked up a newspaper and sat down on the sofa, said lightly, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t lie to me, tell you, a loving mother is a loser, don''t spoil him, he can''t make any music now anyway, first focus on managing the company well."


    Gu Jincheng tore off his tie and looked at her again, "In a few days, you and I will return to London, and the company here will be handed over to the two brothers."


    "Going to London? Didn''t you say you wanted to stay in China with me?"


    "Isn''t it the same if I take you away?" Gu Jincheng sat down, took a sip of the tea handed over by the servant.


    "But our children are all here, and I can''t live without them."


    Gu Jincheng gave her a dissatisfied look, "As for your mother-in-law and mother, they are all grown up. In the days to come, we husband and wife will take good care of ourselves and enjoy life in peace."


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan covered her mouth and smiled, her delicate eyes overflowed with sweet happiness.


    In middle age, her husband has already begun to know how to love her and to accompany her. There are still decades of life to come, and she believes that the husband and wife will respect each other as guests and live in harmony.


    "Jincheng, you should think about leaving after the next year. After all, the old man is still here. He likes to use his spare time in his later years. We can''t leave him alone."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback, that''s right, why did he forget the old man?


    He immediately stood up, "I''ll pick him up, you can ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes that he likes to eat tonight."


    "Understood, husband."


    ...


    In the evening, the male masters of the Gu family were all there, but neither Gu Xinyan nor Ling Moxue came back.


    Mr. Gu glanced at the family members present, and smiled happily, "Okay, grandpa is very blessed, with a house full of children and grandchildren."


    "Grandpa, how many people are sitting here, are you satisfied?" Gu Haoran who was called home grinned.


    "Aren''t all the men here?" The old man pointed to Ling Qiyang, "Baby great-grandson, do you still want a younger brother?"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his father beside him, nodded, "I think, grandpa said, it''s better to have two younger brothers."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and seemed very confident.


    "Hehe... Brother, you have a difficult task. Come, drink more braised pork feet to replenish your body, and then don''t be shy." He smiled and brought a plate of fatty pig feet in front of the old man to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Yes, you should eat more." Not only was the old man not annoyed, he also raised his hand cheerfully. wxya


    "I don''t eat, I''m in good health." Gu Mingxuan brought the plate back to the old man.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes turned slightly, and when they fell on Gu Haoran''s face, they stopped moving.


    Gu Haoran felt a cold glow on his face, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and obediently picked up his rice bowl and took two bites.


    "Boy!"


    "Pfft..." Hearing his father''s voice, he spat out a mouthful of food indecently, wiped his mouth, and stared at his father in fear, "Dad."


    Seeing that the second son looked nervous, and was too scared to even eat, Chen Yilan hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t talk while eating, don''t talk at all."


    Gu Jincheng was still staring at his second son sternly, and then the old man said, "Yes, don''t talk, eat!"


    The meal was finally over, Gu Haoran was called upstairs by his father to give a lecture, while Gu Mingxuan brought his son to the rose garden again.


    When the car drove to the gate of the community, the lights flickered to a small red car parked on the side of the road, his eyes narrowed, and he slowly stopped the car.


    "Xinyan!" He walked over and knocked on the window.


    When the car window fell, Gu Xinyan squinted at him, with an unhappy tone, "Why did you lose your memory again? Didn''t you call me sister before?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother to pay attention, and asked the question directly: "What are you doing here stupidly?"

 Chapter 258

    "Let''s take a look at the scenery." Gu Xinyan shrugged her shoulders calmly.


    "Who are you lying to?" Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "Let''s go, don''t waste your time, the man really wants to have an affair, if you investigate so openly, can you catch him?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, she was slightly surprised, "Brother, you also know that he cheated?"


    "He... how dare he?"


    "Oh, you didn''t know before, yes, you are so busy, so don''t be suspicious, there is a sister in control of him, does he dare? Don''t you? I''m free to go around and have no other ideas ,Bye-Bye!"


    After talking incoherently and incoherently, Gu Xinyan rolled up the car window, stepped on the gas pedal, turned around and left the rose garden.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at his dark eyes, with a serious expression, standing where he seemed to be thinking about something. wxya


    Ling Qiyang poked his head out of the car window, "Daddy, aunt is gone."


    "En." Gu Mingxuan''s stern face finally showed a smile, got into the car, and drove directly to the Bai family''s villa.


    The Bai family has already eaten, but Bai Lu hasn''t gotten up yet.


    "Daddy, my little aunt has been sleeping, and I can''t even wake her up." Ling Qiyue leaned over when she saw her father.


    Gu Mingxuan picked her up and sat on his lap, touched her face, "Then are you good here?"


    "My dear, I help grandma choose vegetables, I also help grandma beat her feet, grandma gave me this." She said, took out a silver bracelet with bells from her pocket, and asked with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful?" ?¡±


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, held it in his hand and glanced at it...


    This bracelet is estimated to be very old, with a flying phoenix engraved on it and a line of hieroglyphs engraved on it.


    "Daddy, I will put it in the treasure box my grandfather gave me when I get home." Ling Qiyue put the bracelet away and put it back in the bag.


    Last time she went to London, she opened a small safe with the sharp key that her grandfather gave her, and took out a red sandalwood box inside, and found that it was full of gold, silver and jewels.


    Chen Yilan told her: "Your grandfather left this to his precious granddaughter. You are his favorite eldest granddaughter. Grandpa will give it all to you now."


    She asked strangely at the time: "Why did you give it all to me? My mommy will give birth to a younger sister."


    "But Grandpa likes you."


    She was stunned for a while after listening, and then smiled, "I know, grandpa must want to make up for my belated love."


    So, now the little sauerkraut is always rich, little rich woman.


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her face slightly with a smile, and said: "Now you are playing with Guoguo, Daddy will go up and talk to your grandfather, okay?"


    "Wait a minute, Daddy, listen, it looks like uncle is here." Ling Qiyue''s ears were still sharp, and as soon as she finished speaking, Ling Jingchen stepped into the door.


    He looked a little haggard, and smiled faintly at the people in the living room, "I''m late."


    Gu Mingxuan got up and asked, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "I had some food on the way, where is Uncle?"


    Just as they were asking, Xia Yanni and Ling Moxue came down from upstairs, Ling Moxue called "brother", Xia Yanni''s expression was indifferent, and there was a sadness that could not be concealed between her brows.


    "Sorry, Auntie, today I..." Ling Jingchen said.


    Xia Yanni waved her hand, "Stop talking, go up and talk to Xiaolu''s father."


    Ling Jingchen went up, pushed open the door of the study, and a smell of smoke came to his face, he stood politely at the door, "Uncle."


    Bai Shangfeng sat at the desk, turned to look at him, "Come in."


    After pinching the cigarette butt, he went to open the curtains, and a cold wind came in, blowing away the smoke.


    "President Ling, I won''t beat around the bush, just tell me directly, what are your plans for that Sima Qinghui?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled faintly, "Uncle, you can call me Jingchen."


    "Let you talk about things!" Bai Shangfeng was so stern, his eyes flickered, enough to shock people''s hearts.


    Ling Jingchen knew him from Gu Mingxuan, and it was the first time he had such a close conversation today, and he really felt the majesty of Bai Shangfeng and the majesty of that year.


    "She''s my girlfriend. Some time ago, because of my father''s death, we had a quarrel, so..."


    "So we broke up, right?"


    "right!"


    "What are you doing with her when you break up? A man does things cleanly and decisively. What kind of mother-in-law is here? I think you are a bit like your father, honest and honest, but your father has one advantage, that is, the things that are decided are never ambiguous. Be decisive when you should be decisive, manly man, don''t be indecisive!"


    Ling Jingchen was slightly taken aback, looking at him quietly.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Bai Shangfeng frowned.


    Under the light, Ling Jingchen''s facial features are quite profound, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he looks really good, but why is he so indecisive and hesitant?


    Could it be that he really couldn''t let go of Sima Qinghui?


    "Thank you, Uncle, for your teaching. This matter is purely a matter of my personal relationship, so I will consider it carefully." Ling Jingchen replied with some leeway.


    Bai Shangfeng took a deep look at him meaningfully, "According to this, you still want to give her another chance?"


    "Currently¡­¡­"


    "Would you like it or not!" Bai Shangfeng didn''t want to give him time to think about it at all, "Don''t hesitate."


    "think."


    "..." The corner of Bai Shangfeng''s lips twitched, he stopped talking, took out another cigarette from his pocket, and wanted to light it up, but when Ling Jingchen coughed, he slowly put it down again.


    "Young man, you also value love and righteousness, but you have to set your sights on it. If the woman you want to marry deceives you, just like your father, you will not regret taking medicine in the future."


    Bai Shangfeng still admired Ling Jingchen, so he said something from the bottom of his heart to him seriously.


    "Thank you uncle, I will keep your teachings in mind."


    "Well, since you can''t let her go, I have nothing to say. As for Xiaolu, I will educate her well. You don''t have to worry about her clinging to you."


    After saying this, Bai Shangfeng felt a little uncomfortable, and his eyes dimmed slightly.


    His well-behaved and beautiful daughter can''t catch Ling Jingchen''s eyes, which is really a big irony for him, the "gangster boss".


    Ling Jingchen pondered, his eyes showed a touch of sadness, and after a while, he said in a low voice: "May I take a look at Xiaolu?"


    "No need, let''s go." Bai Shangfeng waved his hand.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go!" Bai Shangfeng stood up suddenly, tall and mighty, imposing, and looked at Ling Jingchen seriously, "Boy, as an elder, I tell you that you must not drag your feet in matters of relationship. If you don''t like Xiaolu, then don''t Give her hope!"


    Ling Jingchen felt an inexplicable sourness in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted to see Xiaolu just because his attitude towards her was too indifferent before, which must have hurt her heart, and he wanted to sincerely say sorry.


    Not accepting her feelings does not mean becoming a stranger to her.


    But now, after hearing Bai Shangfeng''s words, he felt that it might be very difficult to see Bai Lu in the future.


    Well, maybe this is a good thing for Bai Lu, for herself and Sima Qinghui.


    He suppressed the faint disappointment in his heart, nodded to Bai Shangfeng, turned around and walked out...


    Bah! Just as he walked out the door, he heard the sound of a teacup falling to the floor in the study.


    The crisp cracking sound seemed to knock on his heart, making him feel a little pain.

 Chapter 259

    Lightly closing his eyes, Ling Jingchen asked himself: Is my decision wrong or right?


    His mind was a little confused, he rubbed his forehead, and walked slowly towards the stairs...


    "Brother Chen." Suddenly, a slightly hoarse call sounded from somewhere.


    Ling Jingchen raised his head, looked for the direction of the sound source, and turned around, only to see a weak figure leaning against the wall at the corner.


    She was wearing a white nightgown, Qi Er''s hair was messy, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Under the nightgown, she was barefoot, the skin on the back of her feet was so thin and white that blue blood vessels were reflected. wxya


    At this time, Bai Lu looked so thin and delicate, like a white rose that had been damaged by wind and rain, without the vitality of the past, shed its pink and bright colors, and was so weak that it was about to wilt.


    Inexplicably, a trace of distress spread in Ling Jingchen''s heart.


    He couldn''t help walking over, looking at her thinner face wrapped in black hair, "Xiaolu..."


    She didn''t move, just stared at him with watery eyes.


    He reached out and lifted a strand of black hair that fell on her face, staring into her eyes, the black pupils shrank.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Chen shouldn''t have lost his temper with you before."


    Bai Lu pursed her mouth, didn''t turn her head, and pushed his hand away.


    "You really want to make up with her, right?" she asked weakly.


    Ling Jingchen was slightly startled...


    She was in the study just now, and she heard the conversation with Bai Shangfeng?


    "Xiao Lu, she is Brother Chen''s girlfriend, and now she is working in N City. She is unaccompanied, so I can''t leave her behind."


    Can''t leave her behind?


    Is this sympathy?


    Bai Lu turned her head slowly, two lines of tears fell down, "Brother Chen, I didn''t kill her."


    "Well, I believe it." He took out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    But just as he stretched out his hand, after thinking about it, he stuffed the tissue into Bai Lu''s hand again, "You have a good rest, I''m leaving."


    He turned around, and in the next second, his waist was hugged by a pair of weak arms.


    "Brother Chen!"


    A tearful face was stuck to his back, even through his clothes, he could still feel a little hot.


    Raising his hand slowly, Ling Jingchen gently broke her fingers, and what Bai Shangfeng said just now echoed in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Emotional matters must not be sloppy. If you don''t like Xiaolu, then don''t give her hope!"


    With a ruthless heart, he forcefully broke her hand away, and strode towards the stairs...


    Looking at Ling Jingchen''s desperate back, Bai Lu burst into grief and despair, she chased after two steps, her feet gave way and fell to the ground, crying¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Chen, don''t love her, don''t love her."


    Bai Shangfeng stood at the door of the study, watching Ling Jingchen walk down with a complicated expression...


    Immediately, Gu Mingxuan followed out, and someone came up from downstairs, one big and one small, and the big one hurried to help Bai Lu who was lying on the ground.


    "Daughter, don''t do this. It''s okay if he doesn''t like you. Love can''t be forced. Be obedient."


    Xia Yanni choked up, and Bai Lu leaned in her arms, tears kept falling, "Mom, he doesn''t need to like me, but I don''t want him to be nice to that woman either. That woman has a vicious heart and will hurt him."


    The little sauerkraut who stopped two meters away frowned after hearing this, and turned her head, she glanced at Bai Shangfeng who was still standing at the door of the study...


    Taking a breath, she suddenly turned her head and said to Xia Yanni: "Grandma, take Auntie back to sleep, I will help Auntie."


    After she finished speaking, she walked away "Xiong Jiujiu", walked up to Bai Shangfeng, raised her face, and looked at him from a 70-degree perspective, "Can I talk to you? Grandpa."


    "Yes, come in." Bai Shangfeng entered the study.


    He had heard long ago that Ling Moxue''s son and daughter were clever and clever, and Gu Jincheng liked them very much. Moreover, their parents recognized each other and were reunited, which played a great role in promoting the children.


    Now it can be counted as having met two or three times. Although we haven''t stayed together for a long time, we can see how clever these two children are.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ling Qiyue moved her buttocks to get closer to Bai Shangfeng.


    "Grandpa, do you like my uncle?" She began to ask.


    Bai Shangfeng smiled, "I like it."


    "My uncle has no parents now. He is very pitiful. Do you know what it''s like for a child to have no parents?" Little Pickled Cabbage asked very seriously.


    Bai Shangfeng looked at her and had to correct his posture.


    It seems that when the little guy saw Ling Jingchen hurried downstairs, he probably saw that his face was not good and he was in a bad mood, so he guessed that he had made things difficult for him.


    "Well... I think, if a child has no parents, it means that no one cares about him, and he can''t tell his relatives about the pain in his heart. It''s really a bit pitiful." Bai Shangfeng nodded.


    "Grandpa is smart." Little Pickled Cabbage leaned over and patted his leg lightly.


    Bai Shangfeng wanted to laugh, and pursed his lips, "What do you want to say to Grandpa?"


    "Half of what I want to say has already been said, Grandpa, don''t you understand?" She stared at him with twinkling eyes, as if praising him in vain.


    Bai Shangfeng fixed his black eyes, stared at her seriously, and asked tentatively: "You mean, your uncle is pitiful, and then you mean... I can''t scold him?"


    "That''s right, I said grandpa is smart." Little Pickled Cabbage clapped his palms.


    "Ahem..." Bai Shangfeng twitched the corners of his lips, feeling a little uncomfortable suddenly.


    This person who is a grandfather has to make a child blush with praise?


    "Well, I said sauerkraut, but grandpa didn''t scold him." He smiled.


    "Thank you grandpa for not scolding him, but if he dares to bully my aunt, you can still scold grandpa, but don''t beat him."


    "Grandpa won''t."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Cough cough... Bai Shangfeng wiped his face, he can''t do it, this little guy just came here to warn him not to scold or beat her uncle.


    It seems that this uncle helped Ling Moxue bring them up, and he really gained something, and his heart ached for her.


    At a young age, she still knows how to be grateful and protect her uncle.


    Suddenly, Bai Shangfeng fell in love with little sauerkraut even more. He lowered his posture, softened his face, and asked with a smile, "Baby, what else do you want to say?"


    "Grandpa, I also want to say that you agree with my aunt to pursue my uncle." She said loudly.


    Bai Shangfeng was taken aback, "You also know about this?"


    "Well, when my uncle didn''t come back in Paris, my aunt''s eyes lit up when she saw his photo. She also asked me for my uncle''s QQ number. She also said that she wanted to be his wife. At that time, my uncle hadn''t Wife, because he is too poor, no one wants to marry him."


    Little pickled cabbage is articulate and speaks in an orderly manner.


    Bai Shangfeng listened intently and blinked, "But doesn''t your uncle have Sima Qinghui?"


    "Grandpa, I shouldn''t have cared about this, because I''ve cared too much, and my mind is always thinking about the love of these children. Maybe I won''t lose weight."


    Speaking of this, Ling Qiyue lowered her head and looked sadly at her chubby white hands, the backs of which were white and tender like steamed buns.


    "Hehe..." Bai Shangfeng couldn''t help laughing, and patted her head, "It''s okay, you are baby fat, you will lose weight, and you will definitely look as beautiful as your mother."


    "Really?" Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes were shining, and her pretty face was shining brightly, very pretty.

 Chapter 260

    Bai Shangfeng happily pinched the tip of her little nose again, "Of course it''s true."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it in the future," she nodded, and then said solemnly, "I don''t like that Miss Sima, she doesn''t love my uncle."


    "how do you know?"


    "When I was in Paris, I met her. She threw away the roses that my uncle gave. Those roses were so expensive. My uncle spent a lot of money, but she just threw them away."


    "Just because of this?"


    "What''s more, my uncle invited her to eat at big restaurants. Once I asked my uncle, why did you spend so much money? He said, Miss Sima likes it."


    "Oh, this... doesn''t seem to prove that she is a bad girl. It was your uncle who wanted to give her roses and treat her to a big meal." Bai Shangfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Ling Qiyue tilted her head and thought desperately, and then said: "No, when my grandfather died, I heard from Mommy that my uncle wanted to bring his girlfriend back, but he didn''t bring it back. Weeping in front of the coffin."


    "and then?"


    "Then he doesn''t have a girlfriend anymore, he''s single, and Miss Sima doesn''t come back for my uncle''s funeral, it means she doesn''t like my uncle anymore, she thinks my uncle has no money." tqR1


    After she finished speaking, she spread her hands, expressing helplessness and regret.


    After listening to her words, Bai Shangfeng watched her seriously...


    It seems that it is impossible to believe that this is a little girl who is a little over four years old.


    Such a smart little head with sharp thinking. At a young age, he can use his own eyes to see the complicated world, and use his brain to analyze the process and results of an event.


    Emotional intelligence is not generally high.


    Seeing him staring at her without speaking, Ling Qiyue gradually became a little uneasy, moved her little butt, and looked at Bai Shangfeng again...


    Thick and slender eyelashes fluttered, she lowered her head, and she said in a low voice: "Grandpa, don''t look at me like this. If you look at me like this, I will get hairy."


    "Hahaha..." Bai Shangfeng laughed, and his heart suddenly became brighter.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Gu Mingxuan pushed the door open and came in, seeing an old and a young one sitting on the sofa, the young one looked embarrassed, while the older one was laughing, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Come on, Mingxuan, let me ask you, how did you give birth to this child?" Bai Shangfeng asked with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan picked up his daughter and sat on his lap, and then replied: "I was born in a daze, hehe..."


    "You are confused, but she is so smart! Mingxuan, it seems that the saying is true, dragons beget dragons, and phoenixes beget phoenixes. Whoever marries this little fellow will be blessed."


    Little Suancai seemed to understand Bai Shangfeng''s words, her little face blushed, and she was buried in her father''s arms and dared not raise her head again.


    ...


    At this moment in Bai Lu''s room, Ling Moxue was holding a bowl of steaming noodles and persuading her to eat some.


    Bai Lu leaned against the head of the bed, depressed and gloomy, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Xiao Lu, this bowl of noodles was cooked by your sister herself. You can eat some." Xia Yanni took the bowl, picked a chopstick of noodles and brought them to her lips.


    Bai Lu sniffled her nose, and with a "beep", two tears fell down.


    Ling Moxue sighed secretly, and said leisurely: "Sister, I understand your thoughts, Brother Chen is at fault, and my sister will say him, so don''t be sad."


    Bai Lu raised her head, looked at her with tears and said, "Tell him that I gave up on him, please don''t just agree to Sima Qinghui just to escape me, that woman..."


    Thinking back to Sima Qinghui grabbing her hair fiercely, slamming her fists and slaps on her head non-stop, Bai Lu''s scalp tightened, and she immediately felt a throbbing pain in her head.


    Seeing her daughter frowning, unable to speak in pain, Xia Yanni hurriedly said: "Okay, let''s leave that woman alone, if she slanders you, your elder brother Chen will find out sooner or later, come on, baby, eat noodles."


    Under her mother''s persuasion, Bai Lu opened her mouth and started to eat noodles. Ling Moxue felt distressed, said goodbye to her mother, turned and walked out of the room.


    When I came to Mrs. Xia''s room, I saw my son was still holding a book to read to the old lady, and I couldn''t help but smiled with relief, "Brother, we have to go back, Mommy has to go to work tomorrow."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang stood up and waved to Mrs. Xia, "Grandma, I will come to see you next time."


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when the family left Bai''s house, halfway through the car, Ling Moxue suddenly proposed to go to Qinglian Lane, and asked Gu Mingxuan to take the children home to rest first.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t hold back his wife, so he had to send her to Qinglian Lane, and then said: "You stay here and don''t go out, I will ask Ji Feng to drive your car over."


    Ling Moxue entered the villa with a reply.


    The room was dark, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Ling Moxue wrinkled her nose, went to turn on the light, and saw that the floor next to the sofa in the living room was still stained with dried blood, little by little, and the area was quite large.


    Turning her gaze, she saw the fruit knife on the coffee table again. The blood on it was also not wiped off. It was about three or four centimeters long, but the handle was clean.


    She froze for a moment, then took out a tissue, pinched the handle of the knife and threw the fruit knife into the trash can.


    Next, she went to the bathroom to get a mop to clean the floor, wiped the coffee table, and tidied up the messy living room.


    When she went to take out the trash, she had a flash of inspiration, so she took out the fruit knife and put it in a fresh-keeping bag...


    After that, Ling Moxue stayed in the guest room on the first floor.


    The room was a bit messy, with obvious signs of fighting, and the bedding on the bed was also messy, as if someone had been pressed on it by someone, and the imprint was deep.


    She observed carefully, picked up a few black hairs on the bed, stared at them, then packed the bag and put it in the bag.


    I''ve seen everything that needs to be seen, it''s getting late, when Ji Feng came to pick her up, she took her bag and walked out of the villa...


    When Ling Jingchen came back, he saw a light was on in the room, the floor was clean, and the coffee table had been cleaned, so he guessed that Ling Moxue had come.


    Because he was too tired, he went directly upstairs to take a shower, lay down on the bed and fell asleep...


    The night is hazy and the evening wind is bleak.


    Bang...Suddenly, an unusual sound rang out from Mi''s Villa, breaking the tranquility of the night.


    "Who told you to lock the door?!" The woman''s roar was very sharp.


    "Honey, can you calm down, you just need to tell me where I am wrong, and you can change it." Mi Zhibo clenched his fists and pulled his bitter face.


    Today he looked for Gu Xinyan everywhere, and made countless phone calls, but Gu Xinyan just refused to answer.


    Now that he came back, he wanted to please her to have dinner with him again, saying that he cooked the dishes on the table today.


    But Gu Xinyan went upstairs without even looking at it, and when she went to push her son''s room, she suddenly found that it was locked.


    So she lost her temper.


    "Open the door!" Gu Xinyan stared at Mi Zhibo coldly.


    Mizhiboro pulled her, with a flattering smile on his face, and said softly: "Eat first, Yan, if you don''t eat, it will be cold."


    "Get lost!" Gu Xinyan waved her hands.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Mi Zhibo frowned in distress.


    "You don''t know what I want?"


    This man is cheap, she wants to give him a chance, as long as he corrects his evil ways and has no extramarital affairs, she is willing to erase all his past mistakes and live a good life with him.


    However, Bai Lu''s sentence "I saw you in the rose garden" completely tore her "wish" to pieces!

 Chapter 261

    Mi Zhibo stroked his forehead, felt like he was having a headache, and said in a low voice: "What''s wrong, I will really correct it."


    "Oh! You will change? If you decide to change, do you need to lie again?" Gu Xinyan really wanted to laugh.


    He, Mi Zhibo, is a tomcat who can''t change his stealth.


    Yesterday I lied to myself that I had a meeting, so maybe I went to the rose garden to meet my lover!


    If you don''t give him a little face, he will deceive himself again and again and cheat again and again, and she will be fooled by him like a fool.


    For the sake of my son, if I want to save this marriage, I can only argue with him to see if he has the patience.


    If he really loves himself, he will definitely change his attitude, put away his wild heart, cut off contact with women outside, and be loyal to their love from now on, provoke the husband''s responsibility, and jointly maintain this marriage.


    If he had changed his mind, he would definitely pat his ass and leave when he saw that he was angry and difficult to serve, and fell into the arms of another woman.


    Therefore, Gu Xinyan decided to do this after a day of cold wind blowing at the beach.


    Anyway, it is very difficult to find evidence of his cheating at present, so if you simply stir the pool of water vigorously, the "fish" that should come up will definitely come up.


    Hearing this question, Mi Zhibo leaned against the wall with his head in his arms. After a while, he let out a long sigh.


    "Okay, wife, let me explain."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan narrowed her clear eyes slightly, as if it was unexpected for him to confess so quickly.


    With a flick of her hand, she walked into the big bedroom with high heels "Dada", sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, took out her mobile phone and turned on the recording, "Let''s talk."


    When Mi Zhibo saw this, his heart trembled, and his cheeks twitched like a nervous disorder.


    He sat on a single sofa next to him, cleared his throat, "I had a meeting yesterday..."


    "Don''t lie, you didn''t have a meeting yesterday." Gu Xinyan glanced at him coolly.


    He was startled, opened his mouth, and took a long time to take a breath, "Honey, how do you know?"


    "If you want people not to know, unless you do nothing!"


    Mi Zhibo shuddered...how much does she know?


    Sweat broke out inadvertently on his forehead, he raised his hand and stroked his hair, wiped it away quietly, lowered his eyes to hide his guilty conscience.


    "I wanted to talk about this just now. I went to the company yesterday, but I received a call from the chief financial officer, saying that the chief financial officer was sick and went to the hospital. He couldn''t come to the meeting, so I canceled the meeting."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t hear Gu Xinyan''s voice, so he raised his breath and continued: "Later, Manager Yao called me and said that he was at Xiaomi''s place in Rose Garden, and asked me to go over and have a meal."


    "Manager Yao? From Jiang''s Financial Company?" The scene in the hot spring villa immediately appeared in Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    It seemed that the hot woman who was walking with Jiang Manli was really his mistress.


    "Yes, we had dinner with him." He nodded and glanced at his wife carefully, "Wife, if you don''t believe me, you can call Manager Yao right now, and he can prove it to me."


    "Then tell me clearly, this is not stealth, why don''t you admit it? What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood. Didn''t I say that one thing more is worse than one thing less? Manager Yao is taking care of his mistress outside, and I''m still with him. I''m afraid you''ll call me a black man."


    "Ha! Mi Zhibo, when have you ever been afraid of me? If you were afraid of me, would you still dare to go out and have fun every day? Don''t put it too nicely, if it''s true, I''ll check it out tomorrow!"


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she picked up her phone and stood up, then pointed at the door domineeringly, "Get out! Sleep outside tonight, don''t bother me anymore!"


    "Wife..." Mi Zhibo grimaced again. Seeing that Gu Xinyan was not soft-hearted, he rolled his eyes, took a toe press from the cabinet, and knelt down with a plop.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect him to do this trick.


    Grinning his teeth in pain, Mi Zhibo tried his best to hold back the stinging pain from his knee, and looked up at Gu Xinyan, "Honey, I bought this at the market today, I''ll admit my mistake to you now, and I promise I won''t hurt you in the future." Go out and fool around with them!" tqR1


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched slightly, and she smiled coldly.


    "Wife, don''t believe it. If I commit another crime in the future, you can let me kneel on it all night, okay?"


    "Okay! You can kneel all night now."


    Gu Xinyan was really neat and tidy, hugged the pillow and quilt on the bed, and went to the guest room by herself.


    She didn''t want to face him, and she didn''t want to see him pretending to be pitiful in front of her, whether she stood or knelt with him, right now she was "out of sight, out of mind".


    Hearing the "bang" of the door, Mi Zhibo''s shoulders collapsed, and he sat on the ground immediately. His eyes darkened, he grabbed the toe press and threw it in front of the French window...


    Damn, why is it so difficult to be a husband!


    This woman is not cheating, coaxing... Fucking!


    Gu Xinyan slept well that night, she didn''t even have a dream, and when she woke up, it was already daylight.


    She stretched, rubbed her fluffy hair and walked into the bedroom, raised her head, and suddenly saw Mi Zhibo was still kneeling on the toe pressing board, but his position was moved to the front of the sofa, and he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Bitter tricks?


    She frowned, feeling indescribable in her heart.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she walked over and kicked him, "Hey! Stop acting, I won''t love you."


    Mi Zhibo rubbed his eyelids, and tried to stand up with his hands on the sofa, but just as his feet lifted off the ground, he fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "Wow, it hurts." He rolled up his trouser legs and stroked his knees, his face tangled together in pain.


    Gu Xinyan looked down and found that his knees were extremely red and swollen, with deep indentations and some places were even purple.


    "You really knelt for so long?" It''s hard to imagine.


    "You won''t let me get up, do I dare to get up?" He put down his trousers with a bitter face, then got up and limped to the bathroom.


    On this day, Mrs. Hua came, she made breakfast early, waited at the table, and looked up at the couple going downstairs.


    One is in good spirits, dressed luxuriously, and has exquisite and bright looks, while the other has a pale complexion and walks abnormally.


    Mrs. Hua couldn''t help but look at them strangely.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at her, then sat down to eat breakfast, just like usual.


    However, Mi Zhibo glanced over, and when he met Mrs. Hua''s gaze, he gave her a cold stare.


    Mrs. Hua''s heart trembled, she quickly looked away, lifted her apron and wiped her hands, and murmured: "Sir, madam, eat slowly, I''m going to buy vegetables."


    Gu Xinyan left after breakfast, and when she reached the door, Mi Zhibo chased her out, "Yan, are you going to the company today?"


    Gu Xinyan stopped and turned her head, "You don''t want me to go?"


    "No... no, I want to tell you that there may be a meeting today."


    "I know, I''m going to take Xing''er now."


    After she finished speaking, she left and drove to the Gu family compound. When she heard her son crying, she hurried into the restaurant.


    "Mom, what happened to Xing''er?"


    Sitting at the dining table, Chen Yilan pointed at Mi Rongxing, who was throwing a young master''s temper, and said displeasedly: "Look, look, who is your son''s temper like?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xinyan sat next to Mi Rongxing, and lovingly patted his head.

 Chapter 262

    Mi Rongxing patted the table, "There are no fried chicken legs today! I want fried chicken legs!"


    "Isn''t it good to eat this early in the morning? You said you want to lose weight." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "If I don''t eat well, if I don''t eat enough, I won''t have the energy to lose weight."


    Before the words fell, a voice suddenly came from the restaurant: "Why are you losing your temper?"


    Whoosh... Mi Rongxing hastily grabbed a piece of bread on the plate in front of him and bit it into his mouth, lowering his eyes, swallowing hard.


    Gu Xinyan felt distressed when she saw it, she raised her head and said dissatisfiedly to her father who had just stepped in: "Dad, you should lower your tone in the future, I see you scare Xing''er."


    Gu Jincheng sat down, tugged at his tie, his handsome face was still serious, "Let me tell you first, your son will be under my care after he turns eighteen."


    "Huh? Dad, he is a descendant of the Mi family." Gu Xinyan looked at the cold-faced devil with a funny face.


    If his son followed him, would he still have a good life?


    "What happened to the descendants of the Mi family? Half of the blood on his body belongs to the Gu family." Gu Dong was unreasonable.


    However, it also makes sense, who said that the nephew did not inherit the genes from the grandfather?


    Who said that nephews are not "children" of grandpa?


    "Okay, Dad, I agree." Gu Xinyan raised her hand.


    Mi Rongxing couldn''t chew anymore, he blinked his eyes, and after a while, two tears rolled down...


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, he dragged Ling Qiyue outside the classroom, and the two of them sat in the corridor.


    Ling Qiyue turned to look at him, "What''s wrong with you today? Is there something on your mind?"


    "Yeah." Mi Rongxing hung his head.


    "Then tell me, I like to be your bosom friend."


    "I don''t want to grow up."


    "Why? Isn''t it good to grow up? Didn''t you say that when you grow up, you will marry a beautiful wife like your father and have a big fat boy?"


    "No! I''ve changed my mind now, I don''t want to grow up, what can you do?" Mi Rongxing looked up at her, with expectation in his eyes.


    "This..." Ling Qiyue frowned in distress, Xiaopang folded her hands, and after thinking about it, she shook her head, "I only know that we will grow up after eating and sleeping every day, and it is impossible not to grow up."


    "So, if you don''t want to grow up, don''t eat or sleep?" Mi Rongxing seemed to understand the meaning.


    Ling Qiyue looked at him suspiciously, "You can''t do it, can you?"


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head in distress, and before he could make a statement, a handsome little figure rushed over with a stern voice: "What are you doing? Don''t you go to class yet?!"


    Mi Rongxing shuddered, and immediately slipped off the chair.


    "Brother, I''m going right now!"


    He ran fast, but Ling Qiyue rolled her eyes slyly, walked up to Ling Qiyang slowly, and took his hand.


    "Guokuo, I don''t want to recite nursery rhymes. I don''t like the kindergarten here at all." She pursed her lips, and her soft and cute face was covered with a trace of melancholy. wxya


    Ling Qiyang stared, "What do you need to say? I don''t like it either."


    Reciting nursery rhymes and drawing pictures all day is a waste of time for this little genius.


    Fortunately, the teacher knew about his situation, so Ling Qiyang didn''t have to go to class, he just went to the small library next door to read the books he brought or play on the computer...


    Hearing that her brother said he didn''t like it, Ling Qiyue''s eyes brightened, "That''s good, let''s go out and play, shall we?"


    "truancy?"


    "Well, bring Mi Rongxing, he is in a bad mood today, don''t be harsh on him."


    ...


    Central hospital.


    The elevator in the inpatient department went straight up. Mi Rongxing stared at the display screen and counted in his mouth. After reaching the eighteenth floor, he threw his fist towards the crack of the door...


    "Oh yeah! Hell, here we go again!"


    The three children stepped out of the elevator in a big way, causing a commotion at the nurse''s desk.


    The little nurse yelled in surprise: "Hey, why are you here again?"


    The head nurse at the side patted her, and said softly: "It''s different now, they are the children of the Gu family, and they can''t afford to offend them."


    "Then follow them to visit?"


    "Go and ask who they are looking for today."


    "Yes." The little nurse ran over and looked at the handsome Ling Qiyang with a smile, "Hey! Do you need my help?"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her indifferently, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The younger sister next to her pulled down her nurse uniform, "Don''t ask him, he will be a quiet and handsome man today."


    Ling Qiyang gave her a dissatisfied look, but she turned a blind eye and said, "Sister Nurse, I want to know which ward Sima Qinghui lives in?"


    "Okay, let me check for you." The little nurse ran back to the nurse''s desk.


    Mi Rongxing giggled, put his hands around his mouth, and whispered in Ling Qiyang''s ear, "They''re afraid of us this time."


    Ling Qiyang raised his thin lips lightly, "It''s not because we''re afraid of us, but because of the word above our heads."


    The two children were dumbfounded, and they both looked up at the ceiling... There is no word.


    "Guokuo, what''s the word?" Ling Qiyue asked curiously.


    "Gu." After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he walked to the nurse''s desk, fixed his eyes on the little nurse, and remained silent.


    Several nurses looked at him...


    Although his shoulders were just at the same level as the tall nurse''s desk, his face was so handsome, with fair skin and flawless facial features, just looking at his face made people feel happy physically and mentally.


    Ling Qiyue came over, grabbed the nurse''s desk with both hands, stood on tiptoe desperately, her dark eyes just exposed the desk...


    "Sister, have you found it?"


    "I found it, 1836, VIP ward, just walk around the corner from here." The little nurse replied with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on Ling Qiyang''s face.


    "Thank you sister." Ling Qiyue took her brother''s hand, then stood on tiptoe, and said loudly, "Sister, I''m only four and a half years old, and he likes to brush his face."


    "Hehe..." All the nurses in the nurse''s desk laughed.


    "Sauer cabbage, because you like talking too much today, I said I don''t want to go with you, goodbye!" Ling Qiyang waved his hand, turned and left.


    Ling Qiyue was stunned. Seeing that he really got into the elevator, she stamped her foot unhappily, "You''re stingy!"


    snort! Did I make a mistake?


    The nurse who lied to us with the word "Gu" on the top of his head was afraid of us, how could it be?


    Didn''t it just rely on him to brush his face.


    "Little princess, I will accompany you." Mi Rongxing stood faithfully beside her.


    "Okay, I knew you wouldn''t leave me." Ling Qiyue nodded gratefully to him.


    Mi Rongxing took her hand and walked forward, and said: "I will never leave you in my life, I will be your knight."


    "What is a knight?"


    "Heroes who will protect you."


    Ling Qiyue stopped and touched his head, and smiled, "I realize that you are smarter now, you must love reading, don''t you?"


    "I like reading picture books, but I have learned a lot from Pug. I will follow Pug in the future, and I don''t want to leave him."


    "Then you''re going to join the army."


    Mi Rongxing blinked: "..."


    When the ward arrived, Ling Qiyue knocked on the door a few times, but she didn''t hear a sound, so she pushed it open and saw an older woman making the bed inside, she asked softly, "Auntie, where''s Miss Sima?"

 Chapter 263

    The nurse looked at them strangely, "She''s gone to take a film, who are you?"


    "She will know who we are." Mi Rongxing replied, and then pulled Ling Qiyue out, "Forget it, she''s not here, let''s go shopping."


    Ling Qiyue thought for a while and nodded, "Well, she''s not dead anyway."


    The two of them took the elevator down, and when they reached the lobby, they saw Sima Qinghui walking over accompanied by a nurse. Ling Qiyue immediately shook off Mi Rongxing''s hand and walked over.


    "Miss Sima." She called out, but changed her address.


    Sima Qinghui was taken aback, she couldn''t believe that she would meet Ling Moxue''s daughter here, and her heart tightened when she thought of her blocking herself in the hotel bathroom.


    "You looking for me?" she asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, let me see if you are seriously injured." After speaking, Ling Qiyue went to take off her hospital gown.


    Sima Qinghui hurriedly waved her hand away and stared at her displeasedly, "Sauer, don''t be impolite, Auntie is in pain, do you know?"


    "Then tell me, did my little aunt really stab you with a knife?"


    "..." Sima Qinghui twitched her lips, the color of her lips gradually turned white, and a hint of impatience flashed across her expression, "Sauerkraut, you are still young, I hope you study hard and don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    "Answer me, answer me!" Little Pickled Cabbage held her capriciously, not letting her go.


    Sima Qinghui got impatient and asked the nurse to drive the little girl away.


    The nurse came over, but before her hands touched Ling Qiyue, two boys rushed over, one pushed her, and the other stood in front of Ling Qiyue.


    "Miss Sima, if the matter is true, why don''t you dare to face my sister?" It was Ba Ge who was standing in front of my sister who spoke.


    It turned out that he had been staying in the lobby waiting for his sister to get off the elevator. Seeing her come out to meet his boss, Ma Qinghui, he immediately took out his phone and recorded the previous scene...


    "Brother?" Sima Qinghui''s face changed slightly.


    She knew very well that this boy was very powerful, his IQ completely surpassed that of children of the same age, and he was usually unsmiling and sharp-eyed, very much like Gu Mingxuan.


    She straightened her face, squinted at the little nurse who was pushed two meters away by Mi Rongxing, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    "Brother, I''m your uncle''s girlfriend, and your future aunt. You can''t just trust outsiders and not your aunt, you know?" She could only calm down and face the two children.


    "You are the outsider, and Bai Lu is my aunt." Ling Qiyue retorted immediately.


    Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale, and she slowly pressed her hands on her stomach...


    "Miss Sima, if you avoid this question, the hand I want to stab into your stomach with the knife is not my little aunt, but yourself!" Ling Qiyang had a serious face and a cold tone.


    Sima Qinghui''s pale face froze, and two seconds later, her lips trembled, and she wanted to cry.


    "You...how can you wrong me? Don''t you love uncle? If I slander Bai Lu, will your uncle still love me and protect me?"


    It''s so embarrassing, a grown-up being blocked and questioned by two little kids, and they can''t escape.


    After Sima Qinghui finished speaking, she frowned and suddenly bent down and cried out in pain, "Ouch... Ouch, come here! Come here!"


    When she shouted in hospital gown, not only the nurses came running, but also family members passing by came to care.


    Ling Qiyang felt that it was meaningless to stay, so he took his sister''s hand and called Mi Rongxing, and the three of them left the hospital quickly... tqR1


    When he reached the gate, Ling Qiyang''s cell phone rang. He glanced at it, walked aside and picked it up, "Hello, Daddy."


    "Brother, did you steal another note to leave the garden today, imitate the teacher''s handwriting, and bring your younger sister and Xing''er out of the garden?" Gu Mingxuan''s voice revealed a trace of sternness.


    Ling Qiyang replied calmly: "Yes, but I didn''t steal it, I took it from the teacher''s desk blatantly."


    "Brat..."


    "Don''t imitate grandpa, will you be my brother?"


    "But Daddy can''t indulge you like this, after all, you are still young."


    "Dad, you have lived abroad for more than ten years. You shouldn''t have such outmoded conservative ideas. Let it go. I promise to bring them home safely."


    There was silence in that room, and after a while, he said, "Okay, I won''t say it for now, but you must pay attention to safety."


    "understood."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled helplessly, put down the phone, and looked up at his wife standing in front of him, "My son did take them out to play, I guess he really doesn''t like the domestic kindergarten classes, for him, those are too simple and naive. "


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, "I just need to know that they are safe, and I can rest assured that my son will take them with him."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan pulled her into his arms, pinched her chin, stared into her eyes with deep eyes, "You gave me a good son."


    "My daughter is fine too."


    "That''s right, my daughter is so cute." Thinking of that soft and pretty face, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed his wife''s mouth.


    After a while of wolf kisses, he seemed dissatisfied, and put his hand into his wife''s overalls...


    "Hey!" Ling Moxue blushed and patted his hand, and gave him a look, "It''s not time to get off work, so pay attention."


    Gu Mingxuan suppressed the impulse of his body, hugged her tightly to satisfy his addiction, and then murmured in her ear ambiguously, "Come and rest together at noon."


    "No, I have to rush to design Die Lianhua''s jewelry set." Ling Moxue took his hand away.


    "Don''t work so hard. I won''t increase your salary. Didn''t you hear from your father that he wants us to have two more babies? So, your priority now is to get pregnant."


    After finishing the sentence, he touched his wife''s belly, a little confused, "Why can''t you get pregnant?"


    "How would I know? Maybe you''re too greedy." Ling Moxue smiled, her ears burning.


    Although they have been together for almost two months, she still reacts very sensitively to her husband''s easy teasing, nestling in his arms, smelling his masculine breath, she blushes inexplicably.


    "How can I be greedy? It was only once last night." The man was not satisfied.


    "One time is not enough? You still think you are twenty years old."


    "Hey, wife, I''m not yet thirty, I''m young and strong..."


    "President!" Before he finished speaking, Ji Feng suddenly pushed the door violently, seeing Gu Mingxuan hugging Ling Moxue, and Ling Moxue''s clothes were messy, he hurriedly blushed and backed out.


    "President, I didn''t see anything." He said with a smile outside.


    Gu Mingxuan let go of Ling Moxue, walked over and kicked the door, "I didn''t see why you were leaving? Come in!"


    Ji Feng shrank his neck and opened the door again, nodded embarrassedly at the embarrassed Ling Moxue, then followed Gu Mingxuan to sit on the sofa.


    Ling Moxue saw them talking about business, so she hurried out.


    As soon as he returned to the office and sat down, Ling Jingchen called. He said, "Xue''er, do you know? Bago Pickled Cabbage went to the hospital to find his boss, Ma Qinghui."


    "Ah? Did something happen?" Ling Moxue''s heart suddenly rose.


    Why do these two little guys love to meddle in adults'' affairs so much.

 Chapter 264

    Ling Jingchen''s voice was low, revealing a trace of helplessness, "Qinghui said that Brother Ba was fierce, and scolded her harshly. Pickled cabbage slapped her stomach hard, and the wound that was about to heal opened again, bleeding a lot."


    Ling Moxue got dizzy after hearing this, and raised her hand to press her forehead, "Brother, I''m sorry, you know those two kids are naughty."


    "I know, you just want to tell you. When they go back, you can talk about it carefully, and don''t scold them. They misunderstood Qinghui."


    "Brother, do you really decide that the two of you will reconcile as before?"


    "..." There was silence on the other side, and it took a while to answer, "Just give her a chance, if she really changes herself and loves me sincerely, I want to marry her next year."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t tell in her heart. It should be said that her brother had pursued the school beauty he had a crush on, and reconciled after breaking up. She should congratulate her, but...


    Why can''t she be happy now?


    "Brother, is it possible for her to lie?"


    "Xue''er, it''s easy to expose a lie about such a big matter, but today, the nurses saw what the two children did in the hall, so it''s not easy for her to lie."


    "Okay, brother, I will criticize them, and I don''t want to interfere in your private affairs...as long as you are happy."


    The two said a few more off-topic words, and then hung up the phone.


    Ling Moxue picked up the bag, unzipped the chain, and suddenly found that the fruit knife that was originally in the bag was missing.


    She became nervous all of a sudden, this knife, she still thought about going to the police station at noon to have her fingerprints checked, if it didn''t have Bai Lu''s fingerprints on it, then it meant that Sima Qinghui deliberately smeared it and resorted to a trick.


    That''s true, then this woman is too scheming.


    She hurriedly called Gu Mingxuan to ask...


    Gu Mingxuan said that he didn''t see it, and asked her: "Is it possible that it was left at home?"


    Ling Moxue thought about it calmly, and then remembered that the bag was handed to her by her daughter when she left for work today. Could it be that she took the knife from the bag?


    This daughter is a ghost elf, maybe there is such a possibility.


    She immediately called Ling Qiyang. At this time, Ling Qiyang was walking on the street with his sister and Xingpang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was about to answer it, but suddenly the screen flashed, and the phone turned off automatically when it was out of power.


    He touched his pocket and found that he didn''t bring any money, so he had to reach out to his sister: "Is there any money in the bag?"


    "No, I put all my money in the piggy bank now." Ling Qiyue said seriously.


    Ling Qiyang looked at Mi Rongxing again, and Mi Rongxing blinked and said, "I... I don''t have any money in my pocket, I''ve hidden all the lucky money at home."


    "Guopuo, what do you want money for?" Little Pickled Cabbage asked strangely.


    "Call a public phone."


    Mi Rongxing looked around, and pointed to the tall buildings not far away, "Brother, turn around this street, and you will find the Jindu Hotel in front of you. Let''s walk over there and find my father there."


    ...


    A group of three people came to Jindu Hotel, Mi Rongxing asked the waiter at the front desk, then ran back, took Ling Qiyang brother and sister to the elevator.


    He explained: "Your daddy has a presidential suite here, and so does my daddy. It''s on the twenty-eighth floor. Let''s find him to get his cell phone."


    After getting out of the elevator, the three of them stepped on the red carpet and walked towards the front suite. Suddenly, a sharp voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t try to reason with me. You talk nonsense, unless you want to cover up the ulterior scandal in your heart. Now I want you to explain why you only monitor the president''s elevator and the cameras on this aisle. broken?"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Qiyang hurriedly grabbed the two little ones, winked at them, and then leaned against the wall and listened quietly...


    "Honey, I really didn''t know about this matter, and the security department didn''t find out in time."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s been so long, they haven''t found out, are they pigs, are they sleeping all day? I didn''t realize it was broken until I went to check it?"


    "I''ll ask them to change the camera immediately, so don''t be angry."


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was still sharp and angry, "Mi Zhibo, let me tell you, if I find out that you have a woman outside, you will die!"


    "No! I didn''t, how dare I, my wife... Calm down, or just hit me a few times?" Mi Zhibo''s pleading voice made Mi Rongxing outside frowned. . wxya


    Suddenly he bit his lip, turned around and ran to the elevator...


    As soon as Ling Qiyang and his sister saw it, they immediately chased after them. The three of them got into the elevator and went down all the way.


    Ling Qiyue looked at him and saw that the tears kept coming out of his eyes. Seeing that his eyes were about to fall, she hurriedly grabbed his hand, "Xing Xing, don''t feel bad, it''s normal for parents to fight. Mommy and Daddy sometimes quarrel."


    Mi Rongxing wiped his eyes fiercely, and said in a choked voice: "It''s the first time they quarreled!"


    "What''s wrong with the first quarrel? When two people live together, there will inevitably be conflicts. Don''t I quarrel with sauerkraut too?" Ling Qiyang spoke.


    Mi Rongxing looked at them with tears in his eyes, and muttered, "That''s different, you didn''t hear... didn''t you hear that my father is very afraid of my mother?"


    "I heard." Ling Qiyue nodded.


    Soon, she shook her head again and said, "My godmother said that husbands are always afraid of his wife. Don''t feel sorry for your father. Being a husband is actually very good."


    "What''s so good?" Mi Rongxing asked seriously.


    In his impression, it seems that the husband has always been trying to please his wife. Being a man is very tiring, and now that he is so young, he has to please the little princess.


    "Of course, don''t you like money? From now on, your wife''s money will be under her husband''s control. Your wife will have to ask you for whatever she wants to eat and buy." Ling Qiyue said seriously.


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang snickered and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Mi Rongxing turned to look at him, and muttered: "Liar, your brother laughed."


    After saying that, the elevator reached the first floor, Ling Qiyue didn''t talk to him anymore, she took his hand out and sat down on a sofa to rest.


    "I''ll make a call." Ling Qiyang thought about replying to his mother, so he went to the front desk and asked the waiter for a landline.


    Mi Rongxing pouted and was not happy, a staff member saw them, smiled slightly and took two apples, and asked them if they wanted it?


    Ling Qiyue said "thank you", took the apple and put it on the sofa, then took off her schoolbag and took out a fruit knife from it.


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes widened suddenly, "Where did you get the knife?"


    "My mother took it in her bag. I thought the knife was dirty, so I washed it and put it in my bag, because I was afraid that Miss Sima would beat us when we went to the hospital."


    "She beat us, so you scare her with a knife?"


    "Well, I was trying to scare her. She was stabbed once, and she will definitely be scared when she sees a knife." Ling Qiyue nodded.


    "Sauerkraut!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice exploded in front of her, making her hands tremble in fright, and the fruit knife fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 265

    "Guopuo, why are you making such a loud noise? I''m so frightened that I have a fever, let''s see how grandma beats you!" Little Suancai pushed him sadly.


    Ling Qiyang stared at her dark eyes, bent down to pick up the fruit knife, and looked at her displeasedly, "Is it from my mother''s bag?"


    "Yes." She pouted.


    "Why do you take the things in the adult''s bag casually? Even if you want to take it, you have to tell Mommy." Ling Qiyang criticized seriously.


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue knew she was wrong, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "I will correct it next time."


    "You are not allowed to play with knives in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Understood." The little sauerkraut was about to burst into tears.


    Mi Rongxing quickly took her hand and put an apple in her hand, "Let''s go, let''s ignore Ba Ge, I will love you."


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyue nodded, her voice was very nasal.


    The two walked out of the hotel. Ling Qiyang packed the knife and put it in his schoolbag. He came out and waved to them, "Let''s go, go to Daddy''s company, Mommy is waiting for us to eat."


    ...... tqR1


    A few minutes after they left, Gu Xinyan came out with her handbag. She got into the car and just buckled up her seat belt when Mi Zhibo chased her out and opened the passenger door.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Xinyan stared at him sarcastically, "I''m afraid they will slip up, so you can''t justify yourself?"


    Mi Zhibo shook his head, with a bitter expression on his face, "Honey, I''m just afraid that you''ll go there and make a fuss, and besides, I''ll accompany you, wouldn''t it be okay to confront you in person?"


    "Up to you." Gu Xinyan ignited the engine.


    The red BMW drove into the driveway, and Gu Xinyan, who was concentrating on driving, did not notice a small black car following behind her car.


    Just now, the car was parked outside the hotel. The woman inside was wearing sunglasses, with retro curly black hair hanging down one side, and a sneer on the corner of her bright red lips.


    Yesterday, Mi Zhibo called her and said: "Lili, we can''t see each other again in the future. My wife has already suspected that I am raising a lover outside and lost her temper with me. You should go to the villa to clean up."


    "So, you want to abandon me?" She sneered.


    "You can''t say that, it''s just that after a while, when the rumors stop...now she is angry, please understand."


    "But I really want to see you, what should I do?"


    "No, we will never meet each other years ago!"


    He hung up after he finished speaking, and Jiang Manli didn''t call again. Anyway, her aunt who was supposed to come didn''t come these two days. She prayed that when she went to the hospital for an examination in a few days, a surprise would land on her head...


    And when she came here today, she just wanted to see Mi Zhibo, to see whether he was in a state of embarrassment under the "teaching" of her wife, and whether he was in a mess.


    Just now, she saw that this tall and handsome man seemed to be a lot shorter than before, and he couldn''t walk straight anymore. Although he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his scenery was greatly reduced, and his face was gloomy.


    It seems that in his heart, only Gu Xinyan is in his eyes!


    Gu Xinyan was unhappy, so naturally he couldn''t be happy either.


    What a coward! Except for Gu Xinyan, are all other women dead in this world?


    Biting her lip, Jiang Manli endured the resentment in her heart, saw Gu Xinyan start the car, and followed.


    Gu Xinyan drove all the way to the Rose Garden, only to find that a black Maserati following behind turned to another road, which seemed to be a resident here.


    Slowly driving to the No. 35 villa mentioned by Mi Zhibo, Gu Xinyan stopped the car, Mi Zhibo went down first, and after ringing the doorbell, a gorgeously dressed woman came out and opened the door.


    "Hello, Mrs. Mi." Manager Yao''s Xiaomi greeted first with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her lightly, yes, she is the woman who has been to the hot spring.


    Manager Yao also came out, took their husband and wife into the villa, and said enthusiastically: "I knew you were coming, so I asked a restaurant to deliver food and drinks, come here...Miss Gu, please sit down, we are with your family It can''t be compared, it will be the same."


    Gu Xinyan glanced lightly at the luxuriously decorated space, and smiled, "Manager Yao is really rich, this is the place where rich people live, I heard that the villa here costs 12 million at least, let alone The money for the renovation."


    Manager Yao looked embarrassed, avoiding her gaze, and said while pulling the chair: "The mortgage, the mortgage, the repayment is 30 years, so I have to be frugal at ordinary times."


    "Oh, how much is the down payment for Manager Yao?" Gu Xinyan smiled at the corner of her lips, staring at him inexplicably.


    "A down payment?" Manager Yao paused, glanced at Mi Zhibo in panic, and stammered, "I didn''t have any money at the time, and I borrowed it from...a few good friends. Zhibo knew about it at the time. I paid, more than two million."


    So tired, Manager Yao felt his legs were shaking.


    When Miss Gu is staring at you, her suppressed aura expands invisible, and you don''t dare to raise your head even a bit.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at Mi Zhibo indiscriminately, and said "oh".


    Jier, she glanced at the tall and charming woman again, and spoke with a touch of sarcasm¡ª¡ª


    "Manager Yao, you have a good eye. This lover is even more beautiful and sexy than the last time. No wonder you want to buy such a big house to raise her. Tsk tsk... look at this beauty, this figure, even a small house can''t bear it." If her beauty, this spring is revealed, how many men will drool."


    When the woman heard the words, her face turned red, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to put her hands, she turned sideways, and looked at Mi Zhibo with a twisted face.


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled, and even when he was standing, he felt needles piercing through the soles of his shoes, piercing the soles of his feet with all his might.


    He never felt that his wife was eloquent, let alone that she had much wisdom. Since he met her, she had been so careless and reckless in front of him, and it was inevitable that she would be so spoiled and willful as a rich daughter.


    Some time ago, watching her fight with Ling Moxue, she seemed to be quite formidable, but she was defeated again and again.


    But now, she seems to have improved a little bit. Not only can she speak with guns and sticks, she can speak in a smooth manner, and she doesn''t use a single dirty word when she scolds you.


    After hearing this, Manager Yao didn''t dare to put his face down, and had to compliment her with a smile, "Where is it, Miss Gu is joking, she is just the daughter of a distant relative of mine, and she came here to look for a job."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan smiled, "Why didn''t I hear Mrs. Yao mention it? By the way, Manager Yao, your house in Lingjiangyuan is quite big. Why did you buy such an expensive villa for me? Do your relatives live?"


    "This..." Manager Yao couldn''t hold it any longer, and a faint sweat began to form on his forehead.


    Gu Xinyan pressed her step by step, smiling, "Haha, I know if you don''t tell me, you are too rich... Let me just say, the employees of this financial company are rich, too rich, The Jiang family is rich and powerful."


    Manager Yao wiped his forehead and gave Mi Zhibo a sad look.


    Mi Zhibo winked at him, hoping that he would help him resist.


    "Miss Gu, let''s have dinner." We could only change the subject, Manager Yao pointed to the open restaurant.


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, walked over and took a careful look at the small family bar, and saw a lot of high-end wine in the cabinet, her mouth was "tsk tsk" again.


    "By the way, everyone knows that this house can be bought with a loan. So many high-end wines, so you can buy it with a loan, Manager Yao?"


    Bang! As soon as she finished speaking, Manager Yao accidentally knocked over a glass on the table.

 Chapter 266

    Gu Xinyan glanced back at him, stepped into the bar, took a bottle of red wine from the cabinet, and looked carefully.


    "Hey, this bottle of petrus is the supreme king of wine. Its price is twice that of Lafite, second only to Romani, and second in the world. Manager Yao, your money is really too much."


    She put down the bottle and picked up another bottle, "This is French Leroy, which is 20% more expensive than Lafite...wow, I really opened my eyes, compared to yours, my house has become It''s shabby, no matter how rich my father is, he still tells us to know how to be frugal, so Lafite has the most people in my family."


    Gu Xinyan picked up the wine bottle and said, the two men behind were already drenched in sweat, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    Yesterday, Mi Zhibo thought it over and felt that Gu Xinyan had already believed Bai Lu''s words. If he didn''t find a way to explain it, the marriage between the two would probably be on the verge of collapse.


    So, he asked Manager Yao Xin for help, and asked him to take Xiaomi, whom he had just met for a month, to his golden house, and play a play for him to deceive Gu Xinyan. Afterwards, he would give 20,000 yuan as a reward.


    Manager Yao agreed, and Mi Zhibo also instructed Qian and Wan to cooperate well and behave like masters.


    But they didn''t expect that Gu Xinyan would count the money of this villa, and also the decoration of this villa and Jiang Manli''s favorite red wine placed on the bar.


    "Manager Yao, do you know how many high-end wines you have here?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile while blocking their sight.


    Manager Yao was taken aback for a moment, his mouth was open for a long time and he couldn''t answer.


    Please, he brought his lover over this morning, and he hasn''t had time to look at it yet. wxya


    "How many...?" He turned around and asked Xiaomi nervously.


    The expression on Xiaomi''s face changed like a revolving lantern, she twiddled her fingers anxiously, her eyes flickered, and said, "I can''t remember, it seems that you took... there were five kinds. "


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan raised her head and laughed.


    Immediately, she swung her arm back, and only heard two "bang bang, bang bang", and the two bottles of high-end wine fell to the ground.


    "Ah! I''m so sorry, I was too careless. Look, there are only eight types of wine left in your house." Gu Xinyan jumped up and shouted embarrassingly.


    Mi Zhibo raised his hand to cover his face, looking very frantic.


    Manager Yao twitched his cheeks in embarrassment, and looked at Mi Zhibo in a moment of bewilderment. Mi Zhibo took a breath and could only say, "Honey, you''re really careless. The wine is so expensive, we have to pay for it."


    "Do you want to pay? How much?" Gu Xinyan stared at him meaningfully.


    "No, no!" Manager Yao hurriedly waved his hand, "Not expensive, not expensive."


    "Look, Manager Yao is so rich and generous. He doesn''t pay attention to the tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Manager Yao, thank you, I''m sorry, if you have time, you can give me the invoice for buying this wine. Compensation will be made according to the price."


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Mi Zhibo away, sat down at the dining table as if nothing had happened, picked up the chopsticks and started eating...


    Seeing this, the three looked at each other, and slowly sat down.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t even look at them, she ate a few mouthfuls of food, and she said casually: "This tastes like a mirage."


    "Yes, Miss Gu has a great sense of taste." Manager Yao hurriedly flattered her.


    "Why didn''t Jindu send a table of food?"


    Manager Yao blurted out, "I didn''t decide this."


    "Cough..." Mi Zhibo coughed suddenly.


    Manager Yao quickly rolled his eyes and added, "My cousin likes the food there, so she called."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan raised her head suddenly, narrowed her eyes and stared at the charming woman, "Miss, what''s the phone number over there? I''ll call later and ask them to send a table to my mother''s house .¡±


    "..." Xiaomi''s face turned pale, she looked nervously at Manager Yao, and Manager Yao gave Mi Zhibo another look.


    Oh my god, why is this Gu Xinyan talking endlessly?


    Seeing their eyes flickering, Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, "Mi Zhibo, you don''t need them to act for you if you want to please your wife?"


    Hmm...to please my wife?


    Mi Zhibo was stunned for a moment, confused by Gu Xinyan''s sudden words, he asked inexplicably, "Honey, I didn''t let them act."


    "You ordered this dish, so why are you making things difficult for them? Are you trying to save face for Manager Yao? Are you afraid that he won''t be able to pay for this dish? Then you made an order for him and let me have a good meal. Did you deliberately say that Manager Yao invited us to eat?"


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at Mi Zhibo.


    Mi Zhibo''s heart relaxed, his brows relaxed, and his mouth opened wide, "Oh...haha! Yan, your eyes are really poisonous. You can tell when we exchanged glances, right! I''m just afraid that you won''t eat, So I deliberately ordered the dishes and sent them here so that Manager Yao could invite us to eat."


    Manager Yao also suddenly realized, "Yes, yes, Mr. Mi loves his wife so much, he is considerate and caring, and I have to learn a lot from him."


    Mi Zhibo still scratched his head in embarrassment, and continued to act, "The main reason is that Xinyan has been fighting with me these two days. She doesn''t eat the dishes I cook. I''m afraid that if I say that the dishes are my orders, she will lose her temper again." .¡±


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, cursing this shameless husband thousands of times in her heart.


    Holding back her anger, she giggled, "Hehe... Now that I know that this house belongs to Manager Yao, I don''t have to doubt you anymore."


    "Yes, this house is mine, Miss Gu, I''m so sorry, last time I asked Zhibo to come over to play cards, and he just came without a meeting, but I was afraid you would scold him, so... I heard him say, He lied and made you unhappy, I''m here to declare that he really didn''t let you down. "


    As he said that, Manager Yao raised his wine glass and said to Gu Xinyan with a smile: "Come on, this glass of wine counts as my apology to you. Next time I won''t dare to call him out casually. Miss Gu, you are a big deal. I''ll do it out of respect."


    Gu Xinyan sneered in her heart, picked up the wine glass, and slowly stood up...


    "Ah!" She sprained her ankle suddenly, leaned over, and splashed a glass of wine on the face of her husband beside her...


    All three of them were stunned, and time suddenly stopped.


    "I turned around with high heels." Gu Xinyan didn''t even look at Mi Zhibo, she sat down, took off her shoes, looked at her, and said to herself, "It''s too big."


    Mi Zhibo frowned, and thought he was unlucky and took out a tissue to wipe his face. Manager Yao who was opposite him chuckled, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll pour another glass."


    "No need, Manager Yao, I won''t drink anymore." Gu Xinyan grabbed the kettle and poured some boiled water for herself, put it on the table, raised her eyebrows, and said meaningfully, "You two have worked hard today. "


    Manager Yao opened his mouth and stared blankly at her with her neck up and down...


    "Eat, eat well, everyone." Gu Xinyan giggled after drinking the boiled water.


    "Okay, eat." Manager Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mi Zhibo thought he had tricked Gu Xinyan over, his body slowly relaxed, his cold forehead stopped sweating, and he felt much more comfortable. After cleaning his face, he picked up chopsticks to eat.


    After everyone had lunch, Gu Xinyan went upstairs again, Manager Yao hurriedly winked at her Xiaomi...

 Chapter 267

    "Ma''am, this is my room." Xiaomi said with a smile as she pushed away from the bedroom.


    Gu Xinyan had no expression on her face. When she walked into this luxuriously decorated room, her sharp eyes scanned around, and then she directly opened the wardrobe... tqR1


    Seeing that there were no clothes in the closet, she frowned slightly, turned around, and asked the woman, "You don''t like shopping for clothes and bags?"


    "Yes, I haven''t found a job yet, so I don''t have much money."


    Gu Xinyan walked out, turned into the bathroom, and came out again after a while, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    "It seems that you are quite frugal. You both spent your money on wine."


    cut! There were actually two bottles of inferior foam bath gel in the bathroom.


    "He is also pretending to be a facade, and most people in this room will not come in to see." Xiaomi gave Gu Xinyan a meaningful look.


    Gu Xinyan heard the meaning of the words, shrugged, patted her on the shoulder, and said calmly, "Tell you! I am the one who is different!"


    This palm was slapped a little hard, and Xiaomi frowned in pain.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to hang around anymore, went downstairs, and waved at Mi Zhibo, "Let''s go, I''ve finished visiting this mansion."


    Mi Zhibo got into the car easily, and happily asked Gu Xinyan, "Hey, what do you think of this villa?"


    "Not bad." Gu Xinyan nodded and turned the engine on.


    "Then when I get the bonus, I''ll buy you a set."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, grinned her red lips, and smiled a little sinisterly, "Hehe...then I''ll wait until you hand over 10 million to me."


    Mi Zhibo suddenly felt a little nervous, pursed his lower lip, swallowed a breath, and twitched the corner of his lips, "I will try my best."


    ...


    The three children were taken to a private restaurant by Ling Moxue.


    Gu Mingxuan was already waiting, and when he saw his daughter running into the box first, he intentionally put on a serious face and put on a serious look.


    Ling Qiyue stopped her small steps, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    The two boys immediately stood behind her, looking at Gu Mingxuan, with different thoughts.


    "Tell me, who came up with the idea today?" Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth, his handsome face was calm and unwavering, but there was an invisible aura of calm and prestige.


    Ling Qiyang pursed his lips and said nothing, slowly put one hand into his trouser pocket, his eyes drooping slightly.


    He could see that his father deliberately acted like a strict father in order to "educate" them.


    In any case, it is always wrong to ignore kindergarten discipline and leave school without authorization.


    Ling Qiyue in front grabbed the hem of her clothes nervously, rolled her black pearl-like eyes twice, and asked cautiously: "Daddy, what do you mean by asking that?"


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, this ghost''s daughter, she still knew the purpose of testing him first.


    He beckoned, asked Ling Moxue to sit beside him, turned to ask her: "Tell me, the three children are disobedient today, what punishment do you think should be given to them?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, and when she was about to answer, Ling Qiyue objected loudly, "Don''t ask my mommy, mommy never objected to me going out with Guoguo."


    Uh... I really know my mother so well.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, with a slightly serious expression, "Baby, the time is different. It used to be the past, and now it is the present. Is it right or wrong for you to run out of the kindergarten without the teacher''s permission? Tell yourself first."


    "Wrong." She replied without thinking.


    "Since you know you''re wrong, how can your mommy agree?"


    "Yes, what I agree with is only when you two are on vacation, sauerkraut." Ling Moxue agreed.


    As soon as she heard that Mommy was no longer on her side, Ling Qiyue pointed at Ling Qiyang behind her, "It was Guo Guo who took us out. If you want to punish him, punish him."


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Qiyang straightened his face and said loudly, "You brought up this matter."


    Ling Qiyue turned around, her eyes reddened with disappointment, and then she patted her brother''s arm sadly, "What''s wrong with you, a man, for the little girl''s fault?"


    Ling Qiyang took a step back, and Mi Rongxing raised his hand hastily, "Uncle, punish me, I''m wrong, because I''m in a bad mood, so the little princess asked me to go out to relax."


    Wow... Ling Qiyue turned to look at him, and suddenly felt that his image today was much taller.


    After Mi Rongxing finished speaking, he stepped forward. Gu Mingxuan deliberately picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table and asked him to stretch out his hand, as if to hit him...


    "Don''t!" Ling Qiyue rushed over, hugged Mi Rongxing and pushed him to the back, then turned to face her father, and said eloquently, "You are not allowed to hit children, you are adults, and we are not idiots, what can you say?" , we also knew we were wrong."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan glanced at his wife beside him.


    "Don''t look at her, you disappeared for five years and don''t care about us, my mistakes are your responsibility!"


    What a sharp word.


    "Why?" Gu Mingxuan pretended to be innocent, his eyes widened.


    Ling Qiyue puffed out her small chest, rolled her eyelids towards the ceiling, and didn''t look directly at her father, "Because... because the son doesn''t teach, father and son live!"


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue laughed loudly, thumped Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, the flowers trembled wildly, and almost fell into his arms laughing.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing, holding his wife in his arms, looking at this eccentric daughter, with unconcealable pampering in his eyes.


    But the three children were serious. They took a look at them and walked to their seats one after another and sat down...


    What if the dignity of the father is ignored? Although Gu Mingxuan owed his sons and daughters fatherly love for many years, he still has to be criticized if his children make mistakes as fathers.


    "Baby, don''t forget, there are six more words behind, the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy! I am your father and your teacher."


    Therefore, Gu Mingxuan asked Ling Moxue to sit down, straightened his posture, and solemnly set a few disciplines for the three children to restrain themselves. Among them, he also mentioned that Ling Qiyue took the fruit knife from his mother''s bag without authorization.


    Ling Qiyue pointed to Ling Qiyang again, and said softly: "Guokuo has criticized me, Daddy, save yourself some trouble."


    "Sauerkraut, you don''t make a sound when you look at the pot, why do you keep interrupting Daddy''s words." Ling Moxue said.


    Ling Qiyue looked at Gu Mingxuan seriously, bit her chopsticks in her mouth, and muttered indistinctly: "I know I was wrong this time, if you say more, I can''t remember because my brain is not good. Next time I make a mistake, you can say it again." chant."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyang, who sat beside her and heard her words clearly, couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mingxuan resisted the urge to hold his daughter in his arms and kissed her, and said with a slightly sullen face, "Sauerkraut, put down your chopsticks, today Daddy is going to criticize you for being wrong, not only did you let your brother take you out, you also When you take a knife to the hospital, do you know that children are not allowed to play with knives? You must recite the Three Character Classic when you go home!"


    "Well, I see, I accept the punishment," Ling Qiyue nodded, and pressed her stomach, "Daddy, have you finished criticizing me, my stomach is rumbling."


    As soon as her daughter said she was hungry, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said to the waiter: "Serve the food, hurry up."


    ...


    After dinner, Ling Moxue called her son outside and asked how he was doing in the hospital.


    "Miss Sima told your uncle that the sauerkraut slapped her stomach, causing her to bleed again. Did you see that?"


    Ling Qiyang''s face darkened, and his tone was displeased, "Mummy, she''s lying!"

 Chapter 268

    Ling Moxue''s heart sank, and she hurriedly asked: "Then what is the real situation you saw?"


    Ling Qiyang took out his mobile phone and showed her, "This is the video I recorded in the lobby. My sister saw that Sima Qinghui did run over, but she didn''t take pictures of her belly, she just wanted to lift her clothes..."


    After watching the video, Ling Moxue faintly felt worried again.


    From the video, it can be seen that Little Sauerkraut was blocking Sima Qinghui from getting on the elevator, and seemed to be talking in his mouth. Due to the distance of the shooting and the noisy hall, Ling Moxue couldn''t hear their conversation clearly.


    But from Sima Qinghui''s expression, she was obviously impatient and angry.


    Behind Ling Jingchen''s back, she is not friendly to little sauerkraut, will she do one thing to her face and another behind her back, and play with her brother in the palm of her hand?


    Ling Moxue sent this video to her phone, and then deleted it from her son''s phone.


    "Brother, don''t mention this to uncle. Mom will take the opportunity to tell him."


    "Well, I see." Ling Qiyang took the phone and put it away.


    Back at the TK Group building, Ji Feng took the two energetic little boys to the Science and Technology Museum to play, while Ling Qiyue was hugged by Gu Mingxuan to the lounge to sleep because she said her calves were too sore from walking.


    After covering her daughter with a quilt and coming out, Gu Mingxuan sat next to Ling Moxue, looked at the fruit knife in her hand and asked, "What are you looking for with this knife?"


    Ling Moxue sighed, "I wanted to check the fingerprints on it, but it''s useless now that my daughter has washed it so clean."


    "Do you suspect that Sima Qinghui played a cruel trick?"


    "I doubt it, otherwise, Xiaolu wouldn''t keep saying that she didn''t kill her, but now there is no third party present. What my brother saw was that Xiaolu backed away in fear, and the knife was stuck in Sima Qinghui''s. on the stomach."


    Gu Mingxuan thought for a while after listening, and then he took the fruit knife, which was only seven or eight centimeters long, and played with it in his hand.


    "If she really stabbed the knife in her stomach, then this woman is too powerful. She is determined to marry your brother."


    Ling Moxue nodded, thought about it, and said, "I''m also surprised by her. In Paris, she wasn''t very enthusiastic about my brother. At that time, we were all poor, and four of us could eat a big loaf of bread."


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Mingxuan''s heart was sour, he put his arms around his wife''s shoulder and patted it lightly.


    "My brother worked very hard. He worked several jobs and had no time to fall in love, so it was normal for Sima Qinghui to ignore him. Later, when I returned to China, my brother''s burden was lightened, so she moved into my brother''s dormitory. Live in, say to save money."


    "Then when did she go to Paris?"


    "I came here in February this year. At that time, my brother was really happy to meet her, because Sima Qinghui was his crush in high school, and she was a beautiful school flower."


    "So, they''ve actually been together for less than a year."


    "No, we should only stay together for three months. After my father passed away, my brother asked her to come back together, but she refused, so we broke up."


    After saying that, Ling Moxue''s cell phone rang, she glanced at it, and smiled at Gu Mingxuan, "Your sister."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, got up and sat at the desk to read the documents, Ling Moxue walked out of the office, and answered while walking, "Don''t worry, Xing''er will be fine with Brother Pu."


    "Then please help me take it for a few days."


    "What? Are you going on a business trip?"


    "No, you know, Xing''er likes to be with your child very much, and she clamors all day long to go to your house to sleep, so I''ll just hand him over to you for a few days, thank you for your hard work."


    "Okay, I promise."


    Gu Xinyan, who was sitting in the vice president''s office of Jindi Entertainment, breathed a sigh of relief, put down her phone, and pressed the intercom on her desk, "Let the chief of finance come in."


    The section chief is a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He is wearing a gray Chinese tunic suit.


    "Vice President, are you calling me?"


    "Yes, Section Chief Yu, please sit down." Gu Xinyan smiled and pointed to the sofa, and made him a cup of tea herself.


    Section Chief Yu was overwhelmed by the flattery, got up and took the tea, bowed and said, "The vice president has something to say."


    "Well, I''m also straightforward, and I don''t like to beat around the bush. I want you to copy all the money Mi Zhibo received, the receipt, and the check stubs issued by Mi Zhibo within a week and hand them over to me."


    The section chief paused, his face changed slightly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and continued: "I still need the cash flow statements for the past two years, the detailed accounts of accounts receivable..."


    Gu Xinyan talked about a lot of things she wanted, and finally said: "I hope you will do this in person, except that you can copy the bill and hand it to me in person, and you can send the rest to my email. In addition, you must keep it secret! "


    Section Chief Yu''s hands trembled slightly, his forehead felt cold, and he squeaked, "Vice President, this...there are indeed several large expenditures in the accounts in recent years..."


    "I know, so, the date ends yesterday! No one is allowed to change the previous account. If you ask the people below to make a new fake account for me, I will send you to the Economic Crime Division of the police station to explain!"


    After Gu Xinyan''s last sentence fell, Section Chief Yu''s forehead was already sweating. He stood up and bowed to Gu Xinyan again: "Please rest assured, the vice president, I will definitely report to you truthfully and will never hide anything. .¡±


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, he walked out of the office, let out a long breath, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead...


    Well, paper can''t contain fire after all.


    Gu Xinyan started to go to work normally, and Mi Zhibo was the one who was most disturbed. One afternoon, he made excuses to visit Jindi twice, and every time he went to the office to take a look at Gu Xinyan.


    Once, he brought her a small basket of Sha Tang Tangerines, saying it was a gift from a friend, so he specially brought her over for her to taste.


    Another time, she said that a document should be shown to her. Gu Xinyan looked through it and found that half a month had passed.


    The third time I came here was already off work time, Gu Xinyan saw him standing beside her car, holding a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand, her eyes darkened.


    "Mi Zhibo, can you seriously work in the hotel in the future? You don''t have to worry about it here, what are you running around for?"


    Mi Zhibo hurriedly handed over the flowers, with a flattering expression on his face, "Honey, have you forgotten what day it is?"


    Gu Xinyan stared at the rose, and saw a line written on the card inserted on it¡ª¡ªtqR1


    Dear Yan, congratulations on our 2555th day of acquaintance!


    "Interesting?" Gu Xinyan squeezed the card with two slender fingers, squinted and smiled, and flicked the finger, the red card drew an arc in the air, and fluttered to the ground.


    The corners of Mi Zhibo''s eyes twitched, and the smile on his face was a little stiff, "Yan, we''ve known each other for seven years, you don''t want to celebrate."


    Gu Xinyan waved away the flowers he handed over, reached out to open the door, and said lightly: "I''m a little tired, I want to go to my mother''s house for dinner."


    "Yan, wait a minute." Mi Zhibo grabbed her arm and pleaded, "I''ve already reserved a table at the revolving restaurant of the Pearl Tower, let''s go eat."


    "I really... um!"


    The following words were blocked by Mi Zhibo''s mouth, and he kissed her.

 Chapter 269

    Dazed, Gu Xinyan looked at the familiar face in front of her, remembering that he had kissed many women with this mouth, her stomach was churning...


    She put her hands on Mi Zhibo''s chest, and tapped her teeth suddenly, a bloody smell spread instantly between their lips and teeth.


    Mi Zhibo moved his lips in pain, wiped his mouth, and frowned, "Hiss... Wife, what are you doing, don''t you forgive me?"


    forgive you? Gu Xinyan really wanted to laugh.


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t you want to see what kind of place this is? Employees come in and out..." Gu Xinyan pushed him angrily, stared at him coldly and indifferently, "Don''t do this with me in the future! "


    "Okay, I was wrong, let''s go to dinner, can I beg you?" Mi Zhibo seemed a little unhappy, and his face became ugly.


    Gu Xinyan also didn''t want to rush for success, anyway, she had already stirred a pool of water, and the "fish" that sank to the bottom must have been very bored.


    "Okay, I''ll go." She opened the car door...


    I came to the revolving restaurant of Pearl Tower with Mi Zhibo, and the two of them sat in the window seat.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the entire city of N was lit up with bright lights one by one. Looking out, the night view of the city was unobstructed and beautiful.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t come back in time when Mingxuan proposed marriage here last time." Mi Zhibo opened the topic, looked at his wife''s face and smiled, "Tell me, wasn''t the scene wonderful at that time?"


    Gu Xinyan swiped her phone, absent-mindedly, "Well, it''s much more romantic than you."


    "Hehe...that''s natural, Mingxuan is a sullen man."


    "Hey, Mi Zhibo, please speak nicely. My two younger brothers are a thousand times better than you, a playboy."


    Mi Zhibo''s cheeks twitched, "Look, you''re being angry again, okay, I won''t talk."


    He lowered his eyes, took a sip of tea from his teacup.


    "Fei Junliang, there are still seats over there. Let''s go over there." At this moment, a clear and charming voice came, and Mi Zhibo frowned, and slowly turned his head...


    He saw Jiang Manli walking over with a man in a suit and leather shoes with a smile on his arm.


    She was gorgeously dressed, her curly hair was coiled up high, she was wearing a bright red mink fur on her shoulders, and she was wearing a tight leather skirt, twisting and swinging, shining brightly.


    Heartbroken, a trace of displeasure slipped across his face, he lowered his head, pretending he didn''t see it, and continued to sip his tea.


    But he didn''t notice that Gu Xinyan also saw Jiang Manli, and her sharp gaze had landed on his face... Although she couldn''t see it clearly, her husband''s complexion was ugly and slightly unhappy. This subtle expression was like a thread The thorn plunged into Gu Xinyan''s chest.


    She put down her phone and raised her hand to greet the waiter, "Is the food ready?"


    "Come on, ma''am." The waiter bowed and stepped back to urge her.


    Jiang Manli stretched her neck and looked at her. Their gazes collided in the air, slowly intertwined, and sparks burst out invisible.


    Gu Xinyan raised her lips indifferently, but Jiang Manli raised her eyebrows provocatively, and nodded to her with a hint of complacency.


    In such a seat, Gu Xinyan and Jiang Manli faced each other, while Mi Zhibo had his back to her.


    "Zhibo, I don''t want to see that woman, let''s change seats." Gu Xinyan picked up her bag and stood up.


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and saw his wife''s eyes turned sharp, so he had no choice but to get up and change seats with her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Manli cast a charming look at Mi Zhibo, and then she took off the mink shawl on her body, revealing a large snowy muscle.


    After Fei Junliang ordered a good dish, his eyes turned to her chest, his throat tightened involuntarily...


    As if he already felt her soft body rub against his chest, making his mouth dry and his eyes red.


    He stared at it for a long time, licked his lower lip, heard a coquettish smile, raised his eyes to look at that seductive face, his face turned red, grabbed the cold water glass on the table and drank it a mouthful.


    "What? You''re an adult now, you still don''t dare to face a beautiful woman?" Jiang Manli couldn''t help laughing at her old classmate''s embarrassment.


    Fei Junliang swallowed his saliva, "It''s just that you are so beautiful, so beautiful."


    This chest... is really big.


    When the dishes came, Gu Xinyan tasted them slowly, looking at her husband opposite from time to time.


    Mi Zhibo felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, as long as he raised his head, he could see the faces of two women, one was glamorous and the other was seductive. The eyes of the two of them glanced at his face intentionally or unintentionally. This feeling was really sour.


    He had to lower his eyes and eat in silence, but Gu Xinyan refused to let him be quiet, raised his glass and said, "Didn''t it mean the seventh anniversary of our acquaintance? Come on, cheers."


    Mi Zhibo smiled, raised his glass, and nodded.


    "Look up, why are you so ashamed?" Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "No, it''s the lights...too bright." Mi Zhibo looked up at her, smiling so that the corners of his lips twitched.


    Gu Xinyan smiled charmingly suddenly, "Honey, look into my eyes."


    Mi Zhibo''s heart tightened, he didn''t know why, so he followed her words and intertwined her eyes...


    But as he watched, his eyes wandered unconsciously. The woman at the table behind his wife also shone on him, and compared to his wife, she was much more seductive.


    "Xinyan, stop playing, eat quickly." He had to look away.


    Gu Xinyan sneered in her heart, raised her lips, and let out a coquettish voice, "Honey, I suddenly thought of our beautiful love time, and I was very excited. I still remember that day, you fed me a sip of wine yourself. .¡±


    Mi Zhibo''s face froze, and before he could respond, Gu Xinyan moved the wine glass to him, staring straight at his face with clear eyes, "Come on, do it again tonight."


    Mi Zhibo''s face turned pale, "Honey, there are...too many people here." tqR1


    "What are you afraid of? We are legal couples, we are not cheating, we are not doing that kind of shameless thing, the woman you want to feed is your wife, not some vixen, shameless mistress."


    These words slapped Mi Zhibo and Jiang Manli on the face like a slap.


    Fei Junliang, who was near Gu Xinyan''s chair, also heard it. He turned his head and glanced at them with a slightly surprised expression. Jier turned around and said to Jiang Manli who looked strange: "Hey, you know them, do you want to say hello?"


    Jiang Manli took a sip from her wine glass angrily, and said lightly, "No need."


    Seeing her face suddenly change, Fei Junliang turned his head in doubt, and saw Mi Zhibo turn around, put his arms around Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, and bowed his head to kiss her lips...


    "Pfft!" In just a split second, Gu Xinyan pushed Mi Zhibo away, and even sprayed the drink all over his face.


    It turned out that she took a sip of wine in her mouth beforehand.


    "What''s wrong with today''s wine? It''s so spicy, it''s not good." She coldly picked up the napkin and wiped her lower lip, "Sit down and eat, and go home after eating."


    Mi Zhibo frowned in distress. This Gu Xinyan was playing with him, but he dared not speak out, so he pretended to smile and patted her on the shoulder, "Change the bar."


    When he sat down again, he received Jiang Manli''s cold gaze...

 Chapter 270

    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan got into the car, and because she had been drinking, she called for a driver.


    The couple sat in the back, she was taking a nap, and Mi Zhibo was playing games with his mobile phone, and when he got home, Mi Zhibo went to put the bath water...


    After taking off his clothes, he came out wrapped in a bath towel, and gently hugged Gu Xinyan who was sitting on the edge of the bed, "Yan, the water is ready, can I take a couple bath with you?"


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes, and after a while, she felt her husband''s hands taking off her coat.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed his wrist suddenly, opened her eyes, and stared at him sharply, "Do you really love me?"


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled, and he clenched his throat and said, "I love you, of course I love you."


    "Love me, you still want to look for flowers and ask willows outside?"


    "Yan, I didn''t restrain my behavior before, but in the future... I can guarantee it in the future! If you don''t believe me, I swear!" He raised his hand.


    "A poisonous oath?"


    Poison...a poisonous oath? Mi Zhibo shook his hand.


    "Okay, I swear viciously." He finally made up his mind, pursed his lips, and said in a trembling voice, "I, Mi Zhibo, swear to God, if I feel sorry for my wife and betray their marriage, God will... ..."


    "Forget it!" Gu Xinyan grabbed his wrist, got up and pushed him away, "It''s all fake, I don''t need it anymore!"


    She walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, opened the curtains, looked at the street lights in the yard, and heard what her son said on the phone again¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, don''t quarrel with Dad in the future, okay? I feel very sad to hear you quarreling. The little princess said, if Mom and Dad separate, I will suffer and be looked down upon by others. I am afraid that you will quarrel. Then it''s bad."


    It''s not good to be noisy!


    That''s right, if she digs deeper, all the ugliness of her husband will be exposed in front of her, and she can''t bear to see it.


    Because, the actual result will be more terrible than expected now, but it is heart-wrenching.


    What is out of sight is pure. If you can''t see the scandal, you can deceive yourself and others, and you can comfort your fragile heart.


    If she knew everything, she didn''t know if she could bear it.


    How can I explain it to my son?


    Failure to maintain the family and marriage is not only the responsibility of the husband, but perhaps his own responsibility is also not small, at least because he trusted him too much and ignored his thoughts and greedy nature.


    She thinks that she can restrain and govern a man with money, but she neglects to communicate with him spiritually, and neglects the usual training.


    Her husband''s indulgence is due to her tolerance.


    Her husband cheated because of her soft heart.


    If Mi Zhibo''s nature is like this, it will be your sorrow, Gu Xinyan.


    "Yan, you still don''t want to forgive me, do you?"


    Mi Zhibo came over, with a cigarette in his hand, his brows were tightly furrowed, looking at Gu Xinyan with a trace of trouble in his eyes.


    "You said you didn''t apologize to me, so how can you forgive me?" Gu Xinyan raised the corners of her lips, a little bit bitterly.


    Men will not consciously confess to their wives, and finally make the colorful flags flutter outside.


    "I lied to you... Didn''t I make it clear this time?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked at him, "We''ve known each other for seven years, you lied to me more than this time?"


    Mi Zhibo opened his mouth, as if he was choking.


    After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, he said: "Yan, you give me three months. If you see me going out at night, you will break my legs! Then you divorce me! I have no complaints."


    divorce? wxya


    He is not actually afraid of divorce?


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was suddenly cut by a knife, and the pain was unbearable.


    She tightly closed her eyes, her fingertips were cold...


    Sad, I can bear the grievances in my heart for my son, and want to give him a chance, I hope he can improve in the future, and then maintain a complete family.


    But the husband can resolutely "divorce". Although it is his guarantee, it faintly reveals the worst decision in his heart.


    It is said that many men are more able to afford and let go of love and marriage than women, which seems to be true.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart sank in a straight line...


    Slowly, she turned around and smiled meaningfully at Mi Zhibo.


    "I love you very much, I love you so much, I love you so much...I can tolerate you, pamper you, and turn a blind eye to your usual life of debauchery... You say, we have been together for seven years, how can I be willing Divorce? So, don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Mi Zhibo''s eyes lit up instantly, "Honey, you love you too, you think I''m willing to leave, didn''t you force me to speak cruel words?"


    "Oh! Love is not expressed with words. What will happen to my future life? I think... I think my eyes will be brighter than before, and my heart will be brighter. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    After she finished speaking with a smile, she pushed Mi Zhibo away, took her nightgown and went into the bathroom, and closed the door tightly.


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t understand what she said behind him for a long time. After smoking two cigarettes, he scratched his hair irritably. When he was upset, the mobile phone thrown on the sofa cabinet rang.


    When he saw the letters "LL", he frowned and hung up the phone.


    Two seconds later, a text message flew over¡ª¡ª


    Abo, I limit you to leave the house within one hour, and I''ll be downstairs.


    Mi Zhibo stood up abruptly, opened the window and looked outside...


    That''s right, there was a black car parked by the side of the road, and he probably saw him open the window, and the rear taillights flashed twice.


    Mi Zhibo quickly replied¡ª¡ª


    Are you trying to kill me?


    Talking from that side¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t want to die, let''s meet, I have something to say, I must ask you to sit by my side! Even if it''s just for half an hour.


    Swish... Mi Zhibo closed the curtains, and quickly deleted the text messages and call records.


    Fortunately, he was rigorous and meticulous in doing this. After meeting Jiang Manli, he specially bought her another mobile phone to contact him alone. In this case, even if Gu Xinyan called up his mobile phone call records, he would not be able to find Jiang Manli. .


    But just in case, he still deletes the messages sent by Jiang Manli every time.


    Well, one hour, one hour can do a lot.


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan came out of the shower, Mi Zhibo immediately went up to blow her hair.


    Afterwards, he flattered and said, "Would you like a glass of milk?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned slightly, and a sly gleam of unknown meaning flashed in her eyes, "Well, go clubbing."


    Mi Zhibo went, and after a while, he brought a cup of steaming milk to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan took it and took a sip, then looked up at him, "Aren''t you taking a bath?"


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, Gu Xinyan took out a bottle from the drawer, poured half of the milk into it and resealed it, then tiptoed downstairs and poured out the rest of the milk.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed with an empty cup, Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable...


    Originally, she didn''t want to investigate him again, but what he said before made her feel insecure, so she had no choice but to do it.


    As a woman, no matter how rich and strong she is, she is still weaker than men, and she doesn''t want to be in a passive position in this matter.


    Twenty minutes later, Mi Zhibo came out. Seeing Gu Xinyan lying down, he went to bed and hugged her to make out...

 Chapter 271

    Gu Xinyan turned her lower body and murmured, "I''m tired today, I''m not interested, go to sleep."


    "But I want to." He kissed her on the mouth.


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand to block it, pulled the quilt to wrap herself tightly, Mi Zhibo had no choice but to give up, looked at the milk cup on the bedside table, and slowly opened her tightly knit eyebrows...


    Hearing his wife finally let out a light snoring sound, he stood up again and whispered softly in his ear, "Yan, are you asleep?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t even tremble her eyelashes, she slept soundly.


    Mi Zhibo breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the alarm clock on the bed table...an hour was still five minutes away.


    He got out of bed quietly, put on his clothes and tiptoed downstairs, he didn''t dare to turn on the light, and went all the way to the door in the dark.


    The door opened, and a gust of cold wind hit him, making him shiver uncontrollably.


    Carefully closing the door, he quickly walked towards the car...


    Not long after getting in the car, the door of the villa opened slightly again. Gu Xinyan leaned against the crack of the door coldly, looking at the car through the dim street lights...


    The fish finally came up!


    With blood surging, she casually touched a broom next to her and held it tightly in her hand...


    She is going to see, who is the woman sitting there? !


    Squeak... As soon as she opened the door a little, the car on the side of the road drove away, and she didn''t even see the license plate number clearly.


    "Mi Zhibo, you bastard! You bastard!"


    Gu Xinyan angrily swept the broom towards the shoe cabinet...


    Crash, the shoes inside fell to the ground one after another.


    The black car drove to a hidden grove and stopped.


    Jiang Manli climbed to the back seat, unbuttoned her coat, and sat on Mi Zhibo''s lap in a coquettish manner...


    Grabbing his big palm and covering her chest, she raised her eyebrows and said delicately, "Do you feel it? My heart has been pounding."


    Mi Zhibo closed his eyes, and when he touched her body, he couldn''t control himself suddenly, and his breathing became disordered.


    Just about to push her down on the seat, Jiang Manli pulled his ear again, "Put your head over and listen again, do you hear the sound of my heart bleeding?"


    Mi Zhibo had no choice but to suppress his desire, and pressed his ear to her according to her...


    He didn''t hear the sound of dripping blood, but he smelled the charming fragrance of flirting, which was refreshing.


    His breathing became rougher and more panting, he raised his head, his voice was hoarse, "I''m sorry, I really can''t keep up, Xinyan is too smart this time, I''m a little hard to deal with, if you didn''t hide the cosmetics and cosmetics in the villa in advance Clothes, she must suspect that the woman I keep is you."


    "Isn''t Manager Yao and Jia Xiaomi blocking me?"


    Jiang Manli has always disdained Gu Xinyan''s IQ, that woman is a stupid pig.


    "Yes, they helped me resist, but do you know? When my wife entered the villa, she asked about the price of the villa and the price of the wine on the cabinet of the small bar. She deliberately embarrassed Manager Yao. His point How can the salary afford this villa?"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Manli was taken aback, and frowned, she murmured in disbelief: "Could someone mention her?"


    "I don''t know, probably not. Her change is mainly because she has doubts about me. Last time she went to London, she came back halfway."


    Suddenly thinking that when a woman''s IQ is the highest is when a man''s thoughts break down and betray his love, Mi Zhibo couldn''t help but shudder. wxya


    He raised his head and begged Jiang Manli, "Lili, let''s be separated for a while, I''m a little scared."


    After listening, Jiang Manli grabbed his hair and stared into blood-red eyes, "Husband, why are you afraid of her? Didn''t you agree that if she finds out this secret, you will divorce her?"


    "No, Gu Jincheng can''t spare me."


    "I say yes! My family has plenty of money, and you can still live a life of luxury in the future!"


    Mi Zhibo was stunned for a moment, gasping for breath, "Lili, you won''t take care of me from now on?"


    Jiang Manli raised her eyebrows and smiled, grabbed his underwear and tugged hard...


    "The future is the future, please satisfy me now, OK?"


    "Okay!" Mi Zhibo gritted his teeth, couldn''t wait to hug her and fell over...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan went to bed early tonight, dimly, she heard the phone ringing in her bag.


    Squinting her eyes, she turned sideways and nudged her husband who was still leaning on the bedside reading a book, "Jin Cheng, answer the phone for me."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, "What to pick up, go to sleep, don''t let things disturb your mood."


    "Go get it for me, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Jincheng had no choice but to get out of bed and pick up her bag, took out her cell phone and threw it on her bedside.


    As soon as the screen went black, the phone''s ringtone cut off. Chen Yilan opened her eyes and muttered, "It''s so late, what does Xinyan want from me?"


    "Since it''s a daughter, call me back." Gu Jincheng glanced at her.


    Chen Yilan hesitated, so he snatched it away and dialed the number. Hearing "Hello" over there, he said in a deep voice, "Haven''t you slept yet? Is the crying one catching a cold or crying?"


    When Gu Xinyan heard her father''s voice, she hurriedly wiped away her tears, half covered her mouth, and swallowed her throat full of crying.


    Then, she tried to answer in a calm tone: "Just now... I choked on my saliva just now, Dad."


    "What''s the matter on the phone?"


    "It''s okay, I accidentally pressed it."


    "Boring," Gu Jincheng wanted to hang up, but suddenly remembered something, and asked again, "Where''s Mi Zhibo? How has he been to you these days?"


    "He... is fine."


    "Didn''t you go out?"


    That room paused for a moment before replying in a low voice: "No, no."


    Gu Jincheng frowned again, and slowly put down the phone, Chen Yilan stared at his face, "Her father, did you notice that your daughter''s mood is not right?"


    "Well, talking hesitantly." He picked up the book, but couldn''t read it again.


    "Her father, why don''t we call their husband and wife back tomorrow to have a look?"


    "Look?" Gu Jincheng stared at her, "Your eyes are X-rays, you can see through people''s hearts by sight? Even if you can see clearly, can you see a person''s thoughts? It is invisible."


    "Okay, I''m talking too much, sleep." Chen Yilan turned sideways again.


    "Hey, don''t turn your back on me." Gu Jincheng patted her on the shoulder.


    Chen Yilan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, she pulled the quilt over half of her face.


    "Hey! I said old woman, do you think I am old or that I am not good enough? Turn around!" Lao Tzu got angry.


    "Think you''re old!"


    "Say it again?"


    "You''re old! You''re old! You old man... oh!"


    What a lot of talking, before I finished speaking, I fell into Simmons'' thoughts. The old man''s strength is really not covered. After pressing her down, she couldn''t move at all.


    "You owe it, you owe it!"


    The Demon King decides to spend energy with his wife to release the disturbed emotions...


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Xinyan was still sleeping vaguely. At some point, she heard something in her ears, "Honey, get up, or you will be late for work."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, opened her eyes suddenly, and stared blankly at the magnified handsome face in front of her...


    This face is smiling, with bright eyes and tenderness.


    Could it be that I just had a dream last night?

 Chapter 272

    Miss Gu, who was still in a daze, blurted out, "What time did you come back?"


    Mi Zhibo thumped in his heart, his eyes widened, and he was so nervous that his hands and feet felt cold.


    "Honey, haven''t I been sleeping next to you?" He sat up and began to dress.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her eyes and stared at the ceiling. After a while, the thoughts in her mind were cleared up...


    Last night, the little black car drove away. After venting her anger, she sat on the ground and cried. After crying, she called her mother. When she heard her father''s voice, she hurriedly stopped her grief and got up to clean up the house.


    I took another shower, made myself a glass of milk, drank it, and fell asleep.


    That''s right, she asked the right question, Mi Zhibo left in that car last night, and now he is sleeping next to her, all he can say is that he came back after the date.


    A burst of anger suddenly rubbed against his chest twice...


    Snapped! She waved her hand and slapped Mi Zhibo on the face.


    Mi Zhibo was shocked and confused.


    "Gu Xinyan, why are you so nervous?" He rolled over and got off the bed, his eyes were cold, thinking that his wife didn''t know that he had cheated on him last night, so he became more courageous.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, and raised her hand at him, "My hands are itchy, my hands are itchy."tqR1


    "Your hands are itchy..." Mi Zhibo touched his aching face, and suddenly noticed that his wife''s eyes had become unusually clear and cold, so he stopped talking guiltily, "It''s up to you, you can hit as you like."


    "Sir, madam, breakfast is ready. Are you coming down? Otherwise, it will be cold." At this time, Mrs. Hua''s voice came up loudly.


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes, tried her best to subdue the anger in her heart, got up and lifted the quilt, picked up her coat and put it on.


    When I went downstairs today, Mrs. Hua didn''t see a smile on Gu Xinyan''s face. She had been eating breakfast very seriously, and after she was done, she picked up her bag and left.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t chase after him either, he drank the milk slowly, wiped his lower lip, and said to Mrs. Hua, "You didn''t talk too much when I was away, did you?"


    Aunt Hua''s heart tightened, she shook her head, "No, I dare not not listen to what Mr. said."


    "That''s good, otherwise, it will be difficult for your son to find a job."


    When Mrs. Hua heard this, her face turned blue, and she hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, sir, I know the depth and severity."


    Only then did Mi Zhibo take his briefcase in satisfaction and leave. Hearing the door slam, Mrs. Hua sat down on the chair as if she had collapsed...


    Poor madam, how come you haven''t found a single Chou Yinmao yet?


    For the next two days, life was very peaceful. During the day, the husband and wife went to work together, and at night they shared the same bed with different dreams. Gu Xinyan refused to make out with Mi Zhibo because of physical discomfort...


    But in Dihua Manor, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue''s couple are inseparable. When they wake up in the morning, President Gu, who likes "sports", won''t get out of bed until he hugs his wife for a while.


    Enough with the intimacy, he went out for a run again, his face was ruddy, he was full of energy, and he was handsome and cool every day.


    "Daddy, you are already so handsome, don''t look in the mirror anymore." On this day, Ling Qiyue leaned in front of the mirror, watching her father combing her hair after washing.


    "Aren''t you handsome?" Gu Mingxuan smiled at her.


    "Too handsome, I''m afraid Mommy won''t worry."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan put down the comb and kissed her, then smiled, "Daddy''s handsomeness is to charm your mommy and make your mommy love daddy more, understand?"


    Ling Qiyue blinked, "Understood, in order to make me like him, Mi Rongxing pretends to be cool in front of me every day."


    puff¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to talk about this topic, so Gu Mingxuan picked up his daughter and went downstairs.


    Ling Moxue was greeting two young boys for breakfast in the dining room. After Gu Mingxuan recovered, the nanny went back to her hometown to recuperate. Currently, Dihua has not hired a nanny.


    It''s not that Gu Mingxuan refused, but Ling Moxue said that she cooks for the children by herself, and feels that the family atmosphere is very warm. She only asked Gu Mingxuan to hire three servants to take care of the locks and clean the manor.


    "Mum, your bread is too burnt today." Ling Qiyang said.


    "Aunt, this poached egg is too salty." Mi Rongxing pointed to the egg that was burnt inside and out and tender inside.


    When Gu Mingxuan heard this, he immediately turned serious, "Eat well, how can a child think that the food made by an adult is not delicious?"


    "I don''t think so." Ling Qiyang picked up a piece of bread and gnawed it.


    "I don''t mind either." Mi Rongxing picked up the poached egg and took a big bite.


    Ling Qiyue sat down and looked at her mother with a smile, "Mum, everything you make is delicious, and I love it the most."


    "You''re the only one with sweet lips." Ling Moxue smiled, feeling warm in her heart.


    Boo...a sweet kiss was imprinted on her face, President Gu winked at her, "I love the one made by my wife the most."


    Ling Moxue blushed, and looked at him meaningfully, "Tomorrow, your sport is to cook breakfast."


    President Gu opened his mouth, seeing the eyes of the three children focus on him, he smiled, "Yes, ma''am."


    ...


    Having not seen her brother for two days, Ling Moxue called Ling Jingchen when she arrived at the office.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that Sima Qinghui was discharged from the hospital today? Is it morning or afternoon, do you need my help?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled faintly, "No need, I''ll finish the formalities in the morning, and I can take her home at noon."


    "You...you really decided to let her live in my house?"


    "Xue''er, you didn''t bring her into the house?"


    Ling Moxue rubbed her forehead, she seemed to have done something wrong, but that day, Sima Qinghui said that she didn''t have much money, and the rent was expensive everywhere now, so she hoped she could help her.


    Her heart softened for a moment, and she thought that she used to be a friend, but now she had to lend a helping hand when she asked for help, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    But when Bai Lu rushed to Qinglian Lane to fight with Sima Qinghui and even used a knife, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    It was her lack of consideration.


    "Brother, it''s up to you. I still say the same thing. I won''t interfere in your affairs. Is she good or not? I really don''t really love you. I think you are the one who can understand it the most."


    Ling Jingchen understood the meaning of her words, and said in a low voice: "I understand, I will observe slowly."


    After making the phone call, Ling Moxue got up and went to the tea room. Just as she was about to make coffee, she stretched out a hand, "Honey, let me do it."


    Turning her head, she looked at her husband, "Mingxuan, can you not meet me during working hours?"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her arrogantly, and said, "Being passionate."


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and patted his arm, "Am I wrong? Didn''t you come down to date me?"


    "What kind of date is this? I''m down to see my wife." He stirred the coffee with a spoon.


    Ling Moxue felt sweet in her heart, and smiled coquettishly, "Honey, you must have something to do, you used to come to see me in the afternoon, why did you come down at this time?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, handed her the cup, and pampered her nose.


    "Let''s be honest with you, I have a meeting to hold later, after the meeting, my father asked me to go to Kyoto with him, and I have a big business to discuss."


    Ling Moxue was startled: "Going to Kyoto? How many days?"

 Chapter 273

    Gu Mingxuan touched her hair affectionately, "Three days, if it goes well, I will come back early."


    "Well, that''s good, you go." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Gu Mingxuan seemed a little worried. He put his arms around her shoulders, thought for a while and said, "Well, when I''m not around, you will live in the Gu family''s compound and have a company with your mother."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Ling Moxue smiled charmingly.


    Gu Mingxuan saw the heartbeat, raised her chin, bowed his head and sucked her lips, his magnetic voice was full of seductive charm, "When I''m not around, you have to make sure to have a video chat with me at night."


    "Hey, can you not be so bored? It''s only been three days." Ling Moxue pushed him away.


    "Three days... Wife, do you know how hard three days are for me? We''ve only been together for three months."


    "Hehe... I understand," Ling Moxue blushed and smiled, with a hint of embarrassment, "Do you want me to go to the sex shop and buy you something that you take with you?"


    "Bad Mommy!" Gu Mingxuan patted her forehead and said angrily, "It''s best to pack and compress you, and I will take it with you."


    Ling Moxue chuckled, took advantage of no one, stood on tiptoe and kissed him, "Okay, I''ll make a video call with you."


    The tired husband was pushed away, Ling Moxue returned to the office, drank a few sips of coffee, and devoted herself to designing a set of custom-made jewelry...


    An hour later, the mobile phone on the table rang, and when she saw that it was the landline of Longhai Villa, she felt a "boom" in her heart.


    What is Ling Moxue most afraid of now?


    That was the call from Ling Mengyao and Xiaocan!


    "Xiao Cang, what''s the matter?" she asked.


    "Miss Xue''er, a lot of tonics were sent to Mu''s house this morning, and two servants who were in charge of cleaning and serving Miss Yao came here, so I would like to ask you for a leave of absence. I want to go home in the afternoon One trip, because my mother is sick."


    "Then did you tell Zhao Qin?"


    "Tell her first. She said that she must tell Master Ling and you about this, because she has been in poor health recently and suffered from migraines in cold weather."


    Ling Moxue thought for a moment after listening, and then said: "Okay, Xiaocan, is your home far away? Do you want me to send someone to drive you there?"


    "It''s not far, I''ll be there in an hour by bus."


    Ling Moxue glanced at her handbag, "Xiao Can, wait for me, you can leave when I come."


    "Okay, Miss Cher."


    After the meeting, Gu Mingxuan really went to board the plane with his father. Before leaving, he called Ling Moxue to the office to give some instructions, and kissed her reluctantly before taking the briefcase and leaving.


    Ling Moxue finished her Chinese meal alone, and then drove to Longhai Villa.


    As soon as she entered the house, she smelled a different fragrance than before. Xiao Cang said that the new maid had sprayed the air freshener and cleaned the house.


    Ling Moxue glanced around, and found that the furniture, stairs and various decorations in the house were really much cleaner and tidier.


    In the past, Xiaocan had to cook and wait on Ling Mengyao, so she didn''t have time to clean up.


    "Xiao Can, take some money here, and help me buy something your mother likes to eat on the street and take it home." Ling Moxue took out a stack of money from her bag and stuffed it into Xiao Can''s hand.


    Xiaocan visually estimated that there were two or three thousand, and immediately pushed back, "No, Miss Xue''er, Master Ling raised my salary last time, so I can''t ask for any more from you."


    "This is not a salary, this is what I gave to your mother, count me as a favor, take it."


    Ling Moxue stuffed the money into her pocket, and when she saw that she was moved to tears, she raised her hand and stroked her hair, and said sincerely: "You have worked hard these past few months, without you, it would be difficult for Miss Yao to keep safe. child."


    ...


    Ling Mengyao heard that Ling Moxue was coming, so she walked out of the room with her stomach full.


    "Hey, sister, what brought you here today?" She was smiling, and her walk was not as light as before.


    Ling Moxue looked her up and down, and saw that she was dressed normally today, the maternity clothes were moderate in size and bright in color, which made her skin look better.


    He also wore a pair of socks and a pair of pink cotton slippers on his feet.


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you to stay in bed for at least a month?" Ling Moxue said lightly.


    "I''ve been lying down for twenty-eight days, which counts as one month." Ling Mengyao still grinned, pointing to the sofa, "Sister, would you like to sit down and chat with me?"


    Ling Moxue paused for a moment, thinking that since she came, she should sit down.


    Xiaocan made her a cup of tea, Ling Moxue took it and smiled slightly, "Xiaocan, you can go back, Lu Yuan, don''t get home when it''s dark."


    "Yes, Miss Xue''er, then you can talk to Miss Yao, I''ll go first."


    Xiaocan turned around and walked towards her room. Ling Mengyao stretched her neck and called out to her, "Hey, take the two boxes of red dates in my room and give them to your mother."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue raised her eyes and stared at her, as if the woman in front of her suddenly made her feel a little strange.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Did you realize that I''m fat?" Ling Mengyao turned around and smiled at Ling Moxue.


    fat?


    Yes, she seems to have gained a lot of weight, her skin has become fairer and more radiant, and her complexion is also good-looking. This month, she has been well nourished.


    "Do you know why I''m fat?" She laughed again.


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips, casually picked up a magazine and flipped through it, the cover just happened to be a shot of Gu Mingxuan shaking hands with a director.


    There is a line of pictorial text on it¡ª¡ª


    Gu''s Films will spend a lot of money to shoot a fantasy blockbuster at the beginning of the new year, with a strong lineup of stars, wait and see.


    "Why are you fat?" Ling Moxue answered. wxya


    "Because Brother Mu told me that he found Mu Shaofeng."


    found it?


    Ling Moxue raised her head happily, with surprise in her eyes, "Where is he?"


    Ling Mengyao stared at her, her smile suddenly and slowly disappeared, her eyes sharpened, she suddenly grabbed the pillow and threw it at Ling Moxue¡ª¡ª


    "Bitch! You still think about him, don''t you? You still have nothing to do with him, do you?"


    Ling Moxue''s joy was instantly shattered by her, leaving only helplessness and inexplicable confusion.


    "Ling Mengyao, I think you are really sick, how many times should I tell you about my relationship with him?" Ling Moxue angrily picked up the pillow from the ground and put it away.


    "Don''t take me for a fool, I saw clearly just now, when you heard his name, your eyes lit up!" Ling Mengyao pointed at her sharply.


    Facing this woman who got stuck in a dead end and couldn''t turn around, Ling Moxue felt powerless again.


    "Please, he and I are good friends, and he is my stepfather''s nephew. We are relatives. Can I be unhappy to find him?"


    Such a natural expression of emotion was actually interpreted by Ling Mengyao as "missing love" and "broken ties".


    "Hehe! You are relatives, but there is no blood relationship, right? Didn''t he leave sadly because you were going to marry Gu Mingxuan?"


    When this person is mentally abnormal, he will howl and howl, but sometimes his thinking can be clear.


    "Yes, I have no blood relationship with him, but I am Gu Mingxuan''s wife. I can assure you that I will never have that kind of thought about Mu Shaofeng...OK? Can you rest assured?"


    Ling Moxue raised a hand with sincere eyes.

 Chapter 274

    In the end, Ling Mengyao shook her head and sneered, "I won''t trust anyone now, even my mother will cheat on me, let alone you, you have no blood relationship with me, right?"


    There were too many topics, Ling Moxue decided it was better to leave.


    "You have a good rest, I''m going to work." She got up.


    "Sit down!" Ling Mengyao yelled loudly, and put on a big sister look, "I am your sister! You are not allowed to be rude to me."


    Ling Moxue shook her head helplessly, she really didn''t want to tell her too much, otherwise, she would get emotional...


    Seeing a new maid coming down the stairs, holding a washbasin in her hand, with a simple appearance, Ling Moxue immediately nodded to her.


    "Hello! May I ask if Xiaocan has explained to you?"


    The maid Lan Hua smiled politely at her, "Yes, she asked me to cook for Miss Yao. When I came, my wife also told me many things."


    "Thank you for your hard work. Don''t clean anything now. Help Miss Yao to sleep in your room. I''m going to work."


    "Okay." Lan Hua put down the washbasin, walked over to help Ling Mengyao.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Mengyao saw Ling Moxue leaving with her bag, she threw off Lan Hua''s hand, ran up and grabbed Ling Moxue''s arm, her eyes were wide open, "Tell me, what time does Second Master''s plane arrive?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, then frowned, "You don''t know, how would I know?"


    "You know, you must know, he came back to see you, tell me quickly, tell me!"


    Her face was flushed, her eyes were bloodshot, and her chest heaved greatly. wxya


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, she glanced at her protruding belly, she took a breath, raised her hand...


    "Ling Mengyao, I ask you to calm down, calm down, listen to me, I haven''t received a call yet, but I promise you, if he contacts me, I will bring him here as soon as possible?"


    Ling Mengyao''s tense body relaxed slightly, "Will you bring him to me?"


    "Well, I promise!"


    Ling Mengyao giggled, stretched out her hand and pulled Ling Moxue''s hair, "Sister, then you have to keep your word, don''t lie to me, and you can''t tease him, tempt him, you know?"


    "Well, I won''t do this, so, you go to sleep in your room now, and when he comes, I will bring him here." If you can coax him once, it counts as once.


    "Did I wake up and he came?"


    Uh... how to answer this?


    "If the plane isn''t late, he should be here."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to bed." Ling Mengyao walked away happily, took a few steps, and turned her head to wave to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue shook her head helplessly and distressed...


    Is she pretending to be crazy or is she really out of her mind?


    ...


    Back at the company, Ling Moxue started to be busy again, unknowingly forgetting about her promise to Ling Mengyao.


    The off-duty bell rang, and Ling Mengyao''s call came.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth wide and stared at it for a moment before she picked it up, "It''s me."


    "Where''s the person? Where''s the person?!" Ling Mengyao''s voice was so sharp that it hurt the eardrums.


    Ling Moxue moved it away a little, and said dissatisfiedly: "Ling Mengyao, don''t forget that you are pregnant, so you are not allowed to use your cell phone! Ask the servant to tell me."


    There was a pause in that room, and then, Lan Hua''s voice came, "Miss Xue''er, Miss Yao will look for the second master as soon as she wakes up, have you seen someone else?"


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead...


    "Well, you tell her that I''m in contact with the second master. If his plane arrives, I will pick it up immediately, so that she can rest assured that if she is disobedient, the second master will not come."


    "OK."


    After answering the phone, Ling Moxue immediately got off work and rushed to Qinglian Lane.


    Ling Jingchen was not there, and Sima Qinghui was wearing an ultra-thin down jacket and sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Ling Moxue, an embarrassed smile slipped across her face.


    "You''re here." She stood up, gently pressed one hand on her stomach, frowned slightly, and looked a little hurt.


    Ling Moxue took a few glances at her, then sat on the single sofa next to her, and put a bag of fruit bought on the way on the coffee table.


    "Does the doctor say it''s important?" She picked up the topic casually, "I''m too busy these days, so I didn''t come to see you in time."


    "Fortunately, the doctor said it was lucky that it didn''t stab any vital parts." Sima Qinghui said softly, glanced at the fruit, and smiled again, "Moxue, you are polite."


    Ling Moxue shook her head lightly, "I''m so sorry, my sister is a bit headstrong, I let you live in her original room, and I didn''t tell her beforehand, so she was rude."


    "It''s my fault for rushing here to bother you." Sima Qinghui was polite.


    Ling Moxue poured a glass of water by herself, and then asked hesitantly: "I really want to know why Xiaolu picked up the fruit knife? Although she is headstrong, she is not so courageous, did she grab it casually?"


    After hearing this, Sima Qinghui''s eyes flickered, she lowered her head, concealed her guilt and panic, and shook her head.


    "She was arrested in a moment of anger, and it was my words that were directed at her... This matter is over, Moxue, don''t blame her anymore."


    "Oh, I didn''t blame her too much, but her father is very strict, and it is estimated that she will be sent to the United States to study next year."


    Sima Qinghui raised her head immediately, "Send her away?"


    OK, what a wonderful thing!


    "Yes, because she hurt you because of her ignorance, my mother and uncle Bai feel very sorry. I am here today to apologize to you on behalf of my sister."


    "No, no, she''s much younger than me, so I won''t care if I bump into it." Sima Qinghui felt relieved, she picked up an apple and smiled, "I''ll bring you one."


    Stretching out her hand, she suddenly found that the fruit knife on the coffee table was gone, her complexion changed slightly, she looked at the ground, and muttered, "Where did you go?"


    "Are you looking for a fruit knife?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t take it with me when I went to the hospital that day." She was full of doubts, "Could it be that Jingchen washed it and put it away?"


    "No, I took it away, and then my daughter took it away and hid it. I haven''t found it until now. The blood on it hasn''t been washed yet. Bai Lu clamored for a fingerprint check. I originally wanted to give it to her. of."


    Batt!


    The apple in Sima Qinghui''s hand fell to the ground and rolled to the bottom of Ling Moxue''s feet.


    Seeing Sima Qinghui''s pale face and flustered eyes, Ling Moxue smiled lightly, picked up the apple in a leisurely manner, stood up and said, "I''ll wash it and eat it."


    After washing the apples and coming out of the bathroom, Sima Qinghui was no longer in the living room. Ling Moxue was about to visit her in the guest room when Ling Jingchen came in from the door carrying a shopping bag.


    "Brother." Ling Moxue called out.


    Ling Jingchen was slightly surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and see Sister Qinghui." Ling Moxue smiled, and took the bag from him, "Have you gone shopping?"


    "Well, Qinghui said that she wants to eat some fresh vegetables and tofu." Ling Jingchen changed his shoes and looked around the living room, "Where is she?"


    "Go to the room and rest, I''ll go and have a look." Ling Moxue raised her voice on purpose.

 Chapter 275

    Holding the apple, Ling Moxue walked into the guest room, and saw Sima Qinghui sitting on the bed, covered with a quilt, with a calm expression and a trace of worry looming between her brows.


    "Sister Qinghui, are you feeling unwell?" Ling Moxue asked with concern, reaching out to touch her forehead.


    Sima Qinghui pushed her hand away, forced a smile, "Just now when I stood up from the sofa, I felt dizzy all of a sudden, probably because I lost too much blood that time and haven''t regained my vitality." tqR1


    "Oh, then you have a good rest, here, the apple is clean." Ling Moxue handed the apple to her.


    Sima Qinghui took it over with a groan, and then asked her, "Do you want to have dinner here?"


    "No, there are three more children I want to take over there." Ling Moxue said a few more polite words to her to recover from her illness, then turned and walked out of the guest room.


    When she came to the kitchen, she took a bundle of vegetables from Ling Jingchen, and stared at his face seriously, "Brother, I found that Sister Qinghui is not as sincere and simple as we thought."


    "Why do you say this?" Ling Jingchen smiled.


    "Because it is very likely that she lied about the stabbing incident. She stabbed herself and then blamed Xiaolu. If this is true, she is too scary, brother."


    Ling Jingchen''s face suddenly changed, and the look in his eyes became serious.


    He closed his eyes lightly, then opened them again, and he pulled out a wry smile.


    "Xue''er, you know, she is the woman my brother has always liked. I just wanted to give her a chance, and then you told me this... Well, to be honest, I can''t believe she is such a person."


    "Brother, I know you like her, but..."


    "But Bai Lu also likes me. The two of them are jealous when they meet. I know very well that Xiao Lu is willful and impulsive, while Qinghui''s temper has changed a lot. Now she knows how to be patient and doesn''t care about it."


    After hearing these few words, Ling Moxue opened her mouth, and finally swallowed all the words stuck in her throat...


    Who said that love is easy to blind a woman''s eyes?


    After this man falls in love with a woman, he can still imagine the woman he loves as perfect and beautiful.


    Turning sideways, Ling Moxue forcefully tore off Qingcai''s bandaging tape, and suddenly heard a "de" from outside, she raised her head...


    Sima Qinghui clutched her stomach and ran into the guest room on tiptoe.


    Huhu... so lucky!


    Ling Jingchen doesn''t listen to Ling Moxue and the others at all now, this is a good start, as long as Ling Jingchen trusts himself, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    What is a knife? She Bai Lu is not a policeman, so can she find out if there are her fingerprints on the knife?


    Besides, after so many days, this fruit knife was touched by this person and that person, even if she sent it to the police station, nothing could be found.


    Sima Qinghui was relieved, she pulled the quilt on and slept peacefully.


    When Ling Moxue came out of the kitchen, she had already breathed lightly...


    After leaving Qinglian Lane, Ling Moxue went straight back to the Gu family compound, and the three children had already been picked up by the family driver to the kindergarten.


    "Mommy, grandma said, is daddy and grandpa on a business trip?" Ling Qiyue ran over to ask her, hoping to get a positive answer from her.


    "Yes, they''re on a business trip, so we''ll sleep here for the past two days." Ling Moxue patted her head affectionately.


    "Mum, take me to play at godmother''s house tonight. Guoguo said that he is reading and practicing piano at home."


    "it is good."


    ...


    During dinner, Gu Xinyan came late. Chen Yilan looked at her carefully, and asked with concern: "Xinyan, are you tired these days? Or is there something wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and shook her head, "No, I''m fine."


    "But you''ve lost weight obviously, and your complexion isn''t very good. You''re not pregnant, are you?"


    Pregnant?


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, and then remembered that her aunt''s cycle seemed to have exceeded a few days, her eyes flickered, and a trace of sadness crossed her face.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to get pregnant?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan sneered, "No, it''s just that I calculated the date. If she is really conceived, wouldn''t the child be born on a hot summer day?"


    "Is there anything wrong with the hot weather? The child doesn''t need to be wrapped so much, he will be very comfortable." Chen Yilan smiled brightly, thinking that her daughter was pregnant, her mood was bright, "Xin Yan, mom will accompany you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow." .¡±


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it in two days." Gu Xinyan really didn''t want to have a child at this time.


    "Mom, don''t you really want to give me a younger sister? Why are you not in a hurry now?" Mi Rongxing didn''t see the surprise on his mother''s face, and felt very strange.


    Gu Xinyan was perfunctory, "Because mom doesn''t want to have a baby in summer, it''s too hot."


    "Auntie, there is an air conditioner." Ling Qiyue interjected.


    Only Ling Qiyang took a few glances at Gu Xinyan, seeming to see something, he frowned, then waved his chopsticks, "Everyone eat, don''t talk!"


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Right now, there are only their three older women and their three children in this restaurant. The older man of the Gu family is not there, but this little man is quite majestic, and a single word can make people silent.


    After the meal, Gu Xinyan intentionally sat next to Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang was playing an intellectual game with an ipad in his hands, and seeing her figure out of the corner of his eye, he subconsciously moved his little butt towards the armrest of the sofa.


    "Brother, you still don''t like aunt, right?" Gu Xinyan said casually.


    "Refused to answer." Brother Pug didn''t look at her, and slid his hands flexibly on the screen.


    Gu Xinyan picked up a plate of crystal grapes on the coffee table, picked one up and threw it into her mouth, and sighed, "Oh, I knew this earlier, so why bother."


    "This applies to you." Pug is using two things at once, and his ears are very sharp.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Yeah, I''m talking about myself, my aunt was so bad before, even if she''s getting retribution now... I''m also doing it myself."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang paused and turned his head slowly, "Who bullied you? You are so bad, my mommy will forgive you."


    "How many Ling Moxues are there in this world?" Gu Xinyan smiled and looked at him with her head tilted.


    Ling Qiyang rolled his eyes at her, "You know that it''s good to be self-inflicted, and you will be more careful in the future, and you will not be a child."


    "That''s right, I''m thinking the same thing now."


    Gu Xinyan reached out to touch his hair, but he blocked it, "Don''t touch me, men and women can''t kiss each other."


    "Hi, I''m your aunt."


    "My aunt is also a woman."


    "Okay," Gu Xinyan ate grapes again, and then she picked up the biggest one and handed it to Pug''s lips, "Eat one?"


    "Don''t flatter! I won''t eat."


    "Brother, can we talk for a while?"


    "I don''t want to meddle in your family affairs, and I''m not an adult."


    "Hmm... You really see that something is wrong with my aunt?" Gu Xinyan smiled at him.


    "Didn''t you just lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot?" Ling Qiyang turned his head and frowned, his expression was very similar to Gu Mingxuan, "You are the eldest lady of the Gu family, and people will give you face wherever you go, why are you timid? ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan twitched in her heart, her eyes widened...


    What does this kid really know?


    "Brother, what do you think my aunt should do now?" She asked tentatively.

 Chapter 276

    Ling Qiyang picked up the ipad and said while playing: "I don''t know, I can only tell you that my daddy will help you too, so don''t be impatient, as long as you think it is just and right, you can do whatever you want." What to do, don''t cry and make people laugh at you!"


    After Gu Xinyan listened, her heart warmed, and she was moved to tears.


    "Brother! Auntie loves you!" She put down the fruit plate, opened her arms and hugged him tightly...


    Ling Qiyang''s face turned red "shua", and just about to break free, Mi Rongxing ran in from outside the house, ran up to them and shouted loudly: "Mom, don''t you love me?"


    Ling Qiyang pushed Gu Xinyan away, picked up the tablet and went upstairs.


    Gu Xinyan laughed, hugged her son and said, "How can you not love me? Of course mom loves you very much."


    "But I just heard you say you love Pug, and you still hold him."


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Doesn''t your aunt love you very much?"


    "Hehe..." Hearing what his mother said, Mi Rongxing smiled, raised his head and said pleadingly, "Mom, don''t quarrel with Dad in the future, you should be like your aunt, and be affectionate with your husband. "


    Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, and touched his face sadly.


    I wanted to laugh, but my laugh was uglier than crying, "Xing''er, you lived with your aunt for a few days, and all you felt was warmth and happiness, didn''t you?"


    "Well, uncle and aunt are very good. They are all smiling when they are together. They both feed you and I feed you. It''s really very good, but you and dad..."


    Speaking of this, Mi Rongxing blinked, and the fundus of his eyes turned red.


    Gu Xinxin hugged him into her arms, her voice hoarse, "I''m sorry, Xing''er, mom wants to be well too."


    However, your father has changed, he has become bad.


    In order to date his lover, he put sleeping pills in his mother''s milk...


    Mi Rongxing heard that her mother''s voice was wrong, and felt warm water dripping from the top of her head, and when she raised her hand, it was wet.


    "Mom, are you crying?" He looked at his mother in surprise.


    Gu Xinyan''s mouth shrunk, and many emotions were entwined in her chest, tearing her internal organs to the point of pain...


    Today, a friend from the Food Inspection Institute called Gu Xinyan and told Gu Xinyan that your milk contains a lot of sleeping pills. After hearing this, she felt that the sky turned dark and she sat on the sofa without making a sound for a long time.


    For a moment, his head was "buzzing", and the things in the office kept floating in front of his eyes.


    She was sure that Mi Zhibo had put sleeping pills in her milk more than once. There were several times before that she slept like a dead pig, all because he made milk for her to drink.


    She also knows that taking sleeping pills for a long time will lead to her dependence and addiction on them, which will inhibit the central nervous system, have relatively large toxic and side effects on the body, and large doses can even lead to death... tqR1


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help feeling chills all over her body, and her throat suddenly felt like someone was strangling her tightly, making her breathless.


    terrible!


    Mi Zhibo put sleeping pills in his milk without his knowledge. Isn''t this suspected of "murder" of his wife?


    Although the amount was not large, and he did not do it every day, but he had done this before, and the purpose was not pure. No matter once or twice, she, Gu Xinyan, could directly sue him with evidence!


    Then he goes to jail...the son''s "dad" becomes the prisoner.


    why?


    Mi Zhibo didn''t cherish a good family, ruined their marriage, ruined his tall image in his son''s mind, ruined his own future...


    Gu Xinyan''s heart ached like a knife, she ran into the bathroom, covered her mouth and cried loudly.


    When it was time to get off work, Mi Zhibo rushed to pick her up and said that they would go to eat western food together.


    She sat at the desk without moving, with her head lowered to read the documents. Mi Zhibo came over with a smile and put his arms around her shoulders, and urged affectionately, "It''s okay, if you haven''t finished reading, you can read it tomorrow."


    She shook off his hand expressionlessly, closed the folder, and organized everything on the table.


    Mi Zhibo held back his anger, and stood aside with a good temper to watch her busy. When he saw that she had finished cleaning up, he came over and gently put his arms around her waist, "Yan, is there something uncomfortable?"


    She turned her head and stared at him with red eyes...


    He was startled, his heart trembled, "Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as the words finished, Gu Xinyan turned around, raised her arm and slapped him forcefully, growling: "Mi Zhibo, you are not human!"


    She ran out of the office, and the second monk Mi Zhi Bozhang who was standing there was puzzled.


    Mrs. Hua said she didn''t tell her anything, so what evidence did she get?


    not human?


    Do you suspect that you have harmed her, or will you repay your kindness?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and chased after him, dragging Gu Xinyan who had opened the car door, "Honey, let''s talk about it, if I did something wrong, I will correct it immediately!"


    correct?


    Hahaha... Gu Xinyan laughed wildly in her heart, everything happened, is there still time for him to correct it?


    She lives with a vicious, selfish man who doesn''t care about his wife''s health all her life. Does she think her life is short?


    If she tolerated him spending time and drinking outside again and forgave him for the mistakes he made before, then she would have no self-respect and spine!


    She, Gu Xinyan, has hands and feet, can make money to support herself, so does she need to cling to him and not want to leave?


    Do not! She can''t bear it any longer!


    From then on, she, Gu Xinyan, would turn a deaf ear to all this man''s flattery, coaxing, sweet talk, grab a handful and throw them on the ground and kick them away¡ª¡ª


    To Nima!


    It''s a pity that so far, she has not obtained the "caught rape in bed" evidence that he cheated on other women, otherwise, they can go to court tomorrow!


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes forcefully, turned around, and she said to him lightly: "I found out that you embezzled a sum of public funds in the second half of the year, and you know the amount of this sum very well. If you make it up within three days, I won''t tell you." dad."


    Mi Zhibo was startled after hearing this, why did she slap herself before?


    "Wife, wife, I was wrong. Can you give me a few more days? I didn''t call you last time on a business trip. I just took the money and went to Macau to gamble... Sorry, help me, don''t tell dad." He begged.


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "There are still many small accounts that I haven''t settled with you. You should find a way to fill in this large number. No matter what method you think of, it''s the end of the year, and I won''t tell you. Dad will definitely find out."


    "But, where do I get so much money, wife, we are a family, so if you don''t help me, who will help me?" Mi Zhibo wept bitterly, holding her hand and not letting go.


    The black car flashed in front of Gu Xinyan''s eyes. Judging from its appearance, that car was a Samarati, who must be very rich.


    "No, I can give you two million here, and you can find a way to make up for the remaining eight hundred. After the year is over, we will find another way."


    At this time, Gu Xinyan still wanted to hold Mi Zhibo, and if the pool of water was stirred for a second time, the "fish" would definitely come up again.


    Seeing his wife''s resolute words, Mi Zhibo was helpless. He wrinkled his face in distress and lowered his head, "Okay, I''ll ask a friend to borrow it."


    Just like that, the couple separated, Gu Xinyan came to the Gu family compound, and Mi Zhibo...


    She didn''t know where he was going, but she had asked the private detective to follow him again, fearing that Detective Liao would not be careful, she even threatened him¡ª¡ª


    "This time, if you don''t take any useful photos for me, I''ll smash your detective agency!"


    ...

 Chapter 277

    At this moment, Gu Xinyan was holding her son, feeling pain and discomfort in her heart.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, as long as you and Dad are doing well in the future, I will be happy." Mi Rongxing took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Let''s go, my aunt is waiting for you outside, and said to take you out to play."


    Gu Xinyan thought it would be good to go out to relax, so she followed her son out of the villa.


    Ling Moxue had already opened the car door, and looked at Gu Xinyan with a smile, "Let''s go? Go to Xu Zhihui''s house, Hao Youjia is also here."


    Hearing Hao Youjia''s name, the corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched. She still hadn''t forgotten the last time on the street, that little nurse was more vicious than Ling Moxue when she held up her bag.


    "Hey, sister, you don''t want to go?" Ling Moxue snickered.


    "Just go, there''s nothing embarrassing about it." Gu Xinyan pulled her son into the back seat.


    Xu Zhihui didn''t expect Gu Xinyan to come, after being stunned, she immediately entertained her warmly.


    Hao Youjia blushed slightly, and soon she regained her composure, took a grape and threw it into her mouth, giggling, "Miss Gu, I didn''t think we would have the opportunity to eat fruit and chat face to face, I''ve always I thought you were going to take revenge on me."


    Gu Xinyan snorted, and her mouth was also sharp, "Will I care about you, a little nurse? If I retaliate against you, wouldn''t it appear that Miss Gu is too petty? Don''t forget, I am Gu Jincheng''s daughter. Can bend and stretch."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue and Xu Zhihui laughed and fell together.


    "Moxue, Miss Gu has a big heart. If I had known this, you and You Jia would have hit her hard twice." Xu Zhihui began to tease. wxya


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes, anyway, in her eyes, my girlfriend is also a shrew."


    "Let''s talk about it?" Gu Xinyan pretended to be angry, got up and picked up the pillow and threw it at them, "The smell is similar."


    Ling Qiyue had no interest at all in seeing the adults making noise, so she dragged Mi Rongxing up the stairs, saying that she would take him to see big brother Xu Zihan.


    Xu Zihan was doing his homework, when he heard the sound of the door being pushed, he turned his head and smiled, "Sauerkraut, are you here to see brother?"


    "Yes, brother Zihan, how are you doing with your studies?" Little Pickle asked concerned.


    Xu Zihan made a "victory" gesture, and then asked her, "Have you mastered addition and subtraction within twenty?"


    "..." Little Suancai blinked her eyes, "Brother Zihan, I finally came to see you, can you not mention arithmetic?"


    "Hehe, from this point of view, you definitely can''t." He smiled and turned his eyes to Mi Rongxing, "Hello, you look older than her, you can do arithmetic problems, right?"


    Mi Rongxing felt his head was getting bigger, his eyes scanned the "mountain" of books on his desk, and shook his head, "No."


    After finishing speaking, he took Little Pickled Cabbage''s hand, "Little Princess, let''s go, it''s too boring to be with nerds, they just read and do arithmetic."


    "Yes." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, walked outside the door, she lowered her voice and said, "But you didn''t realize he was handsome?"


    "Am I as handsome? I think I''m more handsome than him."


    "He studies well, but my godmother said he is a top student."


    "Study well... even if you study well, you won''t be able to act in movies."


    "Huh?" Ling Qiyue didn''t understand, and looked at him curiously, "Who told you?"


    Mi Rongxing replied very seriously: "My father, my mother always said that I was stupid, and my father said that I would be an actor in the future and go to an acting school. He said that I only need to get a score of 250 at that time."


    "Acting is only two hundred and five?"


    "Well, my dad said it."


    "Then you will study for two hundred and five from now on?"


    "Yeah, I''m only two hundred and fifty."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up, and an excited smile appeared on her face, but a few seconds later, she was in a daze...


    How much is two hundred and five?


    When the two went downstairs, they suddenly found that Ling Moxue was gone.


    "Auntie, where''s my mommy?" Ling Qiyue asked hastily.


    Seeing them coming down, Gu Xinyan got up to bid farewell to Xu Zhihui and Hao Youjia, then took Ling Qiyue''s hand and said, "Your mommy was picked up by your uncle, who said she was going to your aunt''s house."


    "Which aunt?"


    "Ling Mengyao."


    ...


    Ling Mengyao called Ling Jingchen because she couldn''t get through to Ling Moxue. She said that Ling Moxue lied to her today, and if she couldn''t see Mu Erye tonight, she would die.


    Fearing that she would lose control of her emotions, Ling Jingchen quickly found Ling Moxue and took her to Longhai Villa in a hurry.


    After ringing the doorbell, it was Zhao Qin who walked out and opened the door.


    Her face was ugly, her eyes glanced at Ling Jingchen''s face lightly, and when she fell on Ling Moxue''s body, she became bone-chillingly cold.


    "Smelly shameless, you are not reconciled to seeing my daughter not abort the child several times and not go completely crazy, are you?" She said viciously, "You deliberately lied to her and angered her, right?"


    "Zhao Qin, don''t open your mouth and spit on people. If you still want to be a good mother, you should do good deeds for your daughter, eat fast and recite Buddha''s name." Ling Moxue said sharply.


    "I still need you to teach me a lesson?" Under the dim streetlight, Zhao Qin looked at Ling Moxue, Yao Yizhen sneered on her body in a daze, suddenly excited, raised her hand and waved at Ling Moxue, "I''ll beat you to death!" woman!"


    Snapped! Ling Moxue''s hands are faster than hers, but what she uses is not the palm of her hand, but the bag in her hand!


    Zhao Qin was hit on the head, her eyes widened fiercely, and she rushed towards her again, this time Ling Jingchen strangled her hand forcefully.


    With the other hand, he pulled Ling Moxue and blocked her behind him.


    "Aunt Zhao, are you crazy too? Xue''er came to visit Mengyao with good intentions. How often did she not care about it? Don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!"


    Ling Jingchen''s tone was heavy, and his handsome face was cold. Obviously, Zhao Qin''s unreasonable information made him very angry.


    Zhao Qin glared at him angrily, "Jing Chen, don''t forget, the one who is really related to you by blood is Mengyao, not her illegitimate daughter!"


    "Aunt Zhao, in my heart, Xue''er is my real sister, don''t make trouble for nothing, otherwise, I can let you and Mengyao leave me alone!"


    When Zhao Qin heard this, her face turned blue with anger, she stepped back, and shook her head in disappointment...


    "I understand now. Now that you see this adopted daughter is rich, you just want to rely on her, and then you can''t wait to leave your own sister behind, right?"


    Ling Jingchen turned down his face and ignored her, and turned back, he pulled Ling Moxue to leave.


    "Ling Jingchen!"


    Zhao Qin yelled angrily, her voice was so loud that it pierced the night sky¡ª¡ª


    "Let me tell you, if Yaoyao''s health is getting worse and worse, and there will be troubles in the future, let me see how you explain to your father! The last sentence in his suicide note is to hope that you two will treat Yaoyao kindly, have you forgotten?"


    The latter sentence was like a heavy hammer falling on the backs of Ling Jingchen and Ling Moxue...


    The two stopped and looked at each other. That''s right, there was such a sentence in the father''s suicide note, but neither of them thought that Zhao Qin would use this to "hold" them.


    In fact, even if his father didn''t say anything, they would still lend a helping hand to Ling Mengyao for his father''s sake.


    And when his father wrote this suicide note, he probably guessed that he would die soon, and after he left, he was most worried about Ling Mengyao.


    "What are you arguing about? What are you arguing about?" At this moment, Ling Mengyao came out, holding a big cloth bear in her arms.

 Chapter 278

    Pulling the big slippers on her feet, she rushed to Zhao Qin in high spirits, her eyes were wide open, and she said displeasedly: "You have the loudest throat in this world, don''t you?"


    "Yaoyao." Zhao Qin raised her hand, trying to control her emotions, and her voice became softer, "Don''t get me wrong, mom didn''t quarrel with them."


    "I heard you, you want to drive them away!"


    "I do not have."


    "Get lost! I don''t want you standing here, if you have the ability, help me find the second master!" Ling Mengyao stomped her feet and cried sadly.


    Zhao Qin reached out to hug her, but she swung her hand, and the palm just hit her on the head.


    Gritting her teeth, Zhao Qin gave Ling Moxue a hard look, then turned her head and said to her daughter, "Okay, mother, let them take good care of you."


    If she hadn''t received a call from the servant, saying that Ling Mengyao would not eat dinner tonight, she would not have come here to be scolded.


    Zhao Qin left and slammed the courtyard door loudly.


    Ling Mengyao wiped away her tears, walked over and looked at Ling Moxue, "What about others?"


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, "He...he didn''t contact me, probably the plane was delayed."


    "You lied to me! You hid him, didn''t you?" Ling Mengyao excitedly waved the doll in her hand, and violently hit Ling Moxue on the head...


    Ling Jingchen blocked it with his arm, grabbed the doll and snatched it into his hands, and looked at Ling Mengyao displeased.


    "Yaoyao, can you calm down a bit? Didn''t my brother explain to you about the second master? He will come back before the Chinese New Year, you have to wait a little longer."


    "No! I called Brother Mu, and he said that the second master is back!" Ling Mengyao yelled.


    "Back?" Ling Jingchen looked at Ling Moxue in confusion.


    Ling Moxue also looked confused, but Ling Mengyao felt that the two of them were making eye contact, so they must be hiding something from her.


    In an instant, a wave of anger surged up. Taking advantage of the two of them not paying attention, she raised her hand and slapped Ling Moxue, "Fox, you are still so bad! You are still so bad!"


    "Are you crazy?!" Ling Jingchen hugged Ling Mengyao and dragged her into the room.


    Lan Hua quickly ran over and held her waving hands, and asked anxiously, "Is she crazy? Is she crazy? She has a baby in her belly, what should I do?"


    Ling Moxue completely ignored the pain on her face, stepped forward to help her hug her, and said loudly, "Calm down! Think about the baby in your belly!"


    Ling Mengyao was startled, and Jier opened his misty eyes and murmured, "Child? Yes, my child."


    She fumbled her stomach with her hands, pressed her fingertips heavily, and then smiled, "He''s moving, he''s moving, is he unhappy?"


    "Yes, if you''re not at ease, he won''t be at ease either." Ling Moxue said with a frown.


    "Then he''s been moving all the time, is he asking me for advice?" tqR1


    "Yes, the baby can feel every move of the mother in the womb. If you are happy, he will be happy with you. If you are crazy, he will be in pain and cry."


    "Crying?" Ling Mengyao stopped moving, holding her belly in both hands, and pursed her mouth, "baby, I''m sorry, mom was wrong, mom shouldn''t be angry, don''t cry, if you are sad, your dad will come back and see, he Don''t talk to me."


    Hearing her words, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but glance at Ling Jingchen who was frowning, and told him with her eyes¡ª¡ª


    This trick works.


    Ling Jingchen then bent down, softened his tone, and said to Ling Mengyao slowly: "Sister, do you really like Second Master?"


    "like."


    "Then do you want him to come and see you as soon as he comes back?"


    "Well, hopefully."


    "Well, listen carefully. The second master likes quiet and beautiful girls, and he also hopes that the baby you give birth to will be a healthy child who loves to laugh. So, you must wait quietly for him to come back. Usually you just Listen to music, read books, water the flowers, you know?"


    After hearing this, Ling Mengyao stared blankly. After a while, she turned her head and looked at Ling Moxue who was still holding her shoulders with both hands, "Are you really giving up on him?"


    Ling Moxue nodded seriously, "Yes, he is only my second brother now."


    "You really didn''t hide him today?"


    "No."


    "Okay, I believe you." She was about to stand up, but Ling Moxue motioned for Lan Hua to help her go back to bed.


    Before leaving, Ling Mengyao said to Ling Jingchen again: "Brother, you don''t care about me, do you?"


    Ling Jingchen sighed and nodded, "Yes, I won''t, don''t worry."


    She looked at Ling Moxue again, her lips twitched, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes, but in the end she swallowed what she wanted to say...


    She saw that half of Ling Moxue''s face was still red.


    On the way home, Ling Moxue leaned on the back of the passenger seat exhausted physically and mentally, with her eyes slightly closed, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    When the car approached the Gu family compound, Ling Jingchen slowed down the speed and said in a low voice, "Don''t feel bad, Dad knows that you don''t care about past suspicions and help Meiyao every time, he will be very happy."


    "I think, if Dad knows that Ling Mengyao has become what he is now, he won''t be happy." Ling Moxue''s lips curled into a wry smile.


    "Brother, do you know? Dad really cared for and doted on this biological daughter before he was alive. For her to come to me again and again, whatever Mengyao said, he would help her."


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "I know, otherwise Ling Mengyao wouldn''t be what she is now, because after her father left, she felt that her backer was gone, and she would have no sense of security without support, so she was always worrying about gains and losses, and was afraid and worried every day. Confused."


    Ling Moxue sighed, "To be honest, I really don''t want to interfere with her. Every time Zhao Qin sees me, she can''t wait to tear me apart."


    "Don''t care about her attitude." At the entrance of the villa, Ling Jingchen stopped the car, lightly covered the back of Ling Moxue''s hand with one hand, and looked at her lovingly, "Brother is too incompetent to let you share so much, Sorry, thank you too!"


    Ling Moxue smiled at him, withdrew her hand, but opened her arms to hug him again, and said meaningfully: "Brother, you have to be good, and you have to watch someone with your heart. Don''t let my sister worry about you again."


    "Well, brother knows."


    ...


    Back in the bedroom on the third floor, Ling Moxue was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower, when she heard footsteps outside the door, and after a while, Gu Xinyan pushed open her door.


    "Hey, how''s the situation? Is your crazy sister okay?"


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly at her, "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, she cleared her eyes, "What are you doing? Where are you going to sleep?"


    Gu Xinyan waved the pillow in her hand, pulled the cotton mop, walked in lazily, and threw the pillow on her bed, "Idiot, of course I will sleep with you."


    "Ah? Are you sleeping with me?" Ling Moxue opened her mouth wide.


    Gu Xinyan curled her lips, and rolled her eyes at her indecently, "Look clearly, I''m not a man, and I don''t have any special hobbies, just give me the half of your husband''s bed."


    After finishing speaking, she waved her hand, "Go, go, wash it for nothing, then come up and have sex with me."


    Ling Moxue left with a smile. A few minutes later, her mobile phone on the bed cabinet suddenly rang. Seeing that the caller ID was "big white onion", Gu Xinyan could not help but smile with interest.

 Chapter 279

    Clicking "Answer", Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, and put it in her ear with breathless concentration...


    "Dear wife, I''m here. Have you finished your shower? I''ve already done it. Do you want to make a video call and let your husband see you?"


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, wife, what are you doing, talking... Oh, I see, you must be taking off your pajamas, aren''t you? Hehe, my husband gets hot just thinking about you. Come on, let''s make a video call."


    Without saying a word, he couldn''t wait to send another video call.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly turned the camera to the wrong position, but her eyes were fixed on the screen...


    Gu Mingxuan came out, the face first, a handsome face, a pair of eyes shining like stars on the face, half-wet hair hanging down between the eyebrows and eyes, charming and seductive.


    He blows a kiss, says "wife", and the camera pans down a bit...


    Strong chest muscles with healthy luster, sexy mermaid lines and sculpted six-pack abs are clearly displayed on the screen.


    The ultimate naked man, sexy and wild.


    Gu Xinyan''s cheeks burned, she hurriedly turned away...


    Damn, they actually want to play this passionate "naked chat"?


    "Wife, talk, you''ve seen me, why can''t I see you? Oh, I only see the wall lamp, hey... Xueer!"


    "Husband, I''m here!" Ling Moxue rushed out of the bathroom suddenly, her hair was still wet, she was holding a towel in her hand, and ran over in a hurry, taking the phone from Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    Gu Mingxuan heard her anxious voice and footsteps, Mo Mo''s eyes widened suddenly, "Who was it just now, was it my daughter?"


    Now, he was probably blushing too.


    "Husband, it''s not sauerkraut that''s looking at you, it''s your sister." Seeing her husband''s half-naked body, Ling Moxue''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    And the sister who pretended to be "wife" laughed and fell on the bed. For a while, she threw all the unhappiness of today to Java.


    "Hahaha...It''s so fun, Mingxuan is so coquettish." She thumped the quilt, laughing out of breath.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face turned black. Although he saw his wife''s true face on the screen, isn''t this beautiful "show" tonight going to be messed up by this unreasonable and boring sister?


    "Gu Xinyan, you can get out!" He growled lowly.


    Gu Xinyan quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her mouth, and waved her hand to Ling Moxue, indicating that she can ignore her own existence, you talk about yours, I will be air.


    Ling Moxue giggled, "Honey, it''s too late tonight, let''s talk tomorrow."


    "No, I haven''t seen you yet."


    "Are not you just saw it?"


    "I didn''t see it in some places."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed again, holding the quilt tightly with both hands, for fear that her laughter would leak out.


    Ling Moxue was embarrassed, feeling her cheeks were burning up, "Husband, forget it."


    "Has Xinyan gone out?" The man over there was anxious.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan heard it, she quickly gestured to Ling Moxue and said with her lips: I''m going out.


    Ling Moxue blushed, so she had no choice but to say, "She...she went out."


    "Okay, wife, take off the bath towel, what do you look like?" His magnetic voice resounded in the huge room, very provocative.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened suddenly, and Ling Moxue''s ears were burning red, "Gu Mingxuan! You can sleep now!"


    Bah! She turned off her phone and threw it on the bed.


    Gu Xinyan picked it up and was about to laugh when Gu Mingxuan called again...


    This time it''s not a video call, Ling Moxue put it next to her ear, and smiled softly, "Honey, your sister is in our bed, she has something to tell me, so, go to bed early, good night."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to give up, said "good night" in frustration, and hung up.


    The two women lay down, Gu Xinyan seemed to have not pulled herself out of the laughter just now, and burst out laughing with a "poof" from time to time.


    Ling Moxue turned sideways and looked at her, "Hey, you really can let go, you are clearly worried, but you still want to laugh at your brother, are you trying to cover up your sadness with laughter?"


    These words touched the pain point in my heart, Gu Xinyan''s smile disappeared immediately, she closed her eyes lightly, and a touch of loneliness and melancholy leaked from the corners of her eyes inadvertently.


    "Did Mi Zhibo do something wrong to you?" Ling Moxue opened up this sensitive topic.


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan really wanted to have someone to talk to, the valve of the topic was opened, and she couldn''t control her mouth anymore.


    Some things are uncomfortable in the heart, and the bamboo tube is poured like beans, which can relieve oneself and make the body and mind feel relaxed.


    "The last time you told me about it, I told my mother that she went to the property company on purpose today, but there was no Mi Zhibo''s name in the Rose Garden resident, and there was no one she knew well, so I guess Mi Zhibo Even if there is a villa in the Rose Garden, it may be under someone else''s name."


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "I''m sure that the villa belongs to him. He saw that I ignored him after listening to Bai Lu''s words, so he directed a scene in which his friend pretended to be the head of the household. It''s okay. I will find out, but now, I don''t want to startle the snake."


    Ling Moxue gently pulled her hair down, "But you ignored him and quarreled with him, have you already startled the snake?"


    "How do you know I quarreled with him?"


    "Those three children escaped from the kindergarten and went to the hotel. Ba Ge said that outside your suite, they heard the sound of your husband and wife arguing."


    Gu Xinyan pulled her lips into a smile, that''s why.


    No wonder Ba Ge looked at her differently than before, and said that she shot himself in the foot with a stone.


    In the past, she had been trying to find a way to separate Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan, but now her backyard was on fire, and her tail had been burned, and her heart was burning hot.


    "I just stirred up a pool of water twice." Gu Xinyan said leisurely, feeling sore and uncomfortable.


    "Are you suspicious of Jiang Manli?" Ling Moxue stared at her with twinkling eyes.


    Gu Xinyan''s pretty face froze, and she turned her head, "How do you know?" tqR1


    "I can only say that the authorities are fascinated by the bystanders. The last time Jiang Manli rear-ended my car, you and Mi Zhibo were both present. Jiang Manli looked at him with strange eyes, and the meeting of their eyes also gave people an illusion... "


    "Like a lover?"


    "Interesting with each other."


    Hiss... Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly felt like a wound had been torn by a sharp knife, blood was pouring out, and the pain was unbearable.


    She closed her eyes tightly, grabbed the sheet with both hands, and her nails pierced her palms painfully through the cloth.


    Even others can see that they are interesting...


    And I still help Jiang Manli like a fool, wanting her to sit on the throne of the eldest young mistress of the Gu family, and wanting her younger brother to marry her!


    It''s really brain-dead!


    At that time, how much did Jiang Manli laugh at her, mock her, and despise her? One can imagine.


    Alas, it is really self-inflicted! This is really God''s retribution for her.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. At present, you have no evidence, and you can''t be sure how deep the relationship between Mi Zhibo and her is. You are torturing your heart if you think too much." Ling Moxue pushed her gently.


    Gu Xinyan slowly opened her eyes, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes...

 Chapter 280

    She sobbed, "Moxue, do you think I''m ridiculous? At the beginning, I didn''t take care of my family well, and I took care of your and Mingxuan''s affairs. This is my karma."


    I really regret it.


    Ling Moxue pulled the quilt and stared at the ceiling, thinking of the emotional entanglement between Ling Jingchen and Sima Qinghui, she sighed with empathy.


    Aren''t I also worried about Ling Jingchen''s marriage?


    "I understand your feelings at that time. Mingxuan is your relative. You don''t know the real situation. It''s understandable to intervene. It''s just that some methods are not advisable."


    "Thank you for your understanding. I don''t even have the face to face my parents now. If we really find out that Mi Zhibo''s mistress is Jiang Manli... Tell me, do I have any face?"


    Fireproof, anti-theft, and girlfriend-proof! wxya


    She, Gu Xinyan, kept this sentence in mind, so she didn''t have two good friends around her. She thought that Jiang Manli really liked Gu Mingxuan, so she didn''t need to be on guard against a woman who was determined to marry her younger brother and befriend her.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Manli''s hand was still turned towards her husband...


    "If things are really as we think, you have to face what you have to face, and then you will torture your family well." Ling Moxue clenched her fists.


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly, grabbed her fist, and asked, "If it was Mingxuan, what would you do?"


    "I, Mingxuan, won''t do this." Ling Moxue was very confident.


    "I said if."


    "If...no if."


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Xinyan seemed to be crying but not crying, pinching her neck with a half-smile, "You just teach me, tell me your opinion, opinion!"


    Ling Moxue raised her hands to beg for mercy, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhmhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Gu Xinyan let go of her, her eyes dimmed, a layer of sadness covered her handsome face again, she choked up and said: "He is sorry for me, I will not miss him, but I am so sorry for Xing''er."


    After speaking, she covered the quilt and began to cry...


    Ling Moxue sympathetically held her shoulders and kept persuading her. After talking a lot, the room slowly fell silent.


    ...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan said she had a headache and didn''t get up for work.


    Ling Moxue took the three children to the kindergarten, and Ling Qiyang ran back after walking for a while, "Mum, can you discuss it with Daddy, I won''t be going to kindergarten next week, I think it''s a waste of me here precious time."


    "Okay, Mommy promises you, I''ll tell Daddy and Grandpa when they come back." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Ling Qiyang smiled at her, turned around and caught up with Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue...


    At noon, Ling Moxue received a call from her mother-in-law, asking her to go home for lunch, saying that there was fresh seafood, and Mi Zhibo was also there.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly drove back to her mother-in-law''s house, and saw Mi Zhibo sitting on the sofa in the living room, his face was slightly haggard, and he seemed quite tired.


    She nodded to him politely, "Brother-in-law, haven''t you eaten?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled slightly, "Wait for Xinyan to come down."


    It turned out that the family doctor came today. Gu Xinyan said that she had a headache and a cold. After the examination, Dr. Shen said that she had better go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination. After all, her menstrual cycle has passed.


    But Gu Xinyan didn''t listen, so Chen Yilan had no choice but to call Mi Zhibo to persuade him.


    As a result, as soon as Mi Zhibo arrived in the room, Gu Xinyan yelled at him, "This is my brother''s room, don''t make it dirty, get out!"


    Mi Zhibo felt very bad, now he is a dirty person in the eyes of his wife?


    Sitting on the sofa sulking, he could only forcefully smile when facing Ling Moxue, and added: "Mom is going up to call her."


    "Oh." Ling Moxue put down her handbag, sat on the sofa and picked up a pear. When peeling, she raised her eyes to look at Mi Zhibo meaningfully, and casually opened the topic, "Is brother-in-law busy recently?"


    Mi Zhibo flipped through the newspaper and replied flatly, "It''s okay, it''s the same."


    "I heard from Xinyan that you have managed the company for the past two years, and your business performance has been very good, and you are very appreciated by your father."


    "Hehe, is that right? Xinyan is trying to save face for me." He smiled happily, and his complexion looked much better.


    Ling Moxue took a bite of the pear, and said indifferently, "Husband and wife, they support each other, respect each other, rely on each other, and do their best to maintain a good family and marriage. Xinyan will save face for you as a wife. I think brother-in-law You must also be fighting for face for your wife, and be loyal to her with a heart-to-heart, right?"


    Swish... Mi Zhibo''s pretty face turned pale again, and his heart was churning like a tide. His hands and feet trembled when the waves hit him, and he looked flustered.


    He shook the newspaper, trying his best to hide his guilt and panic.


    The corners of his lips were pulled up into a smile, he didn''t dare to look up into Ling Moxue''s eyes, and said, "That''s, that''s... Naturally, husband and wife must be loyal to each other."


    "Yes, I think so too. Mingxuan proposed to me that day, and we swore an oath in front of our relatives and friends. When I came back, I said, you have to remember the oath carefully. I''m not going through the motions with you. If you break it oath¡­¡­"


    She paused, squinted at Mi Zhibo''s face that turned green and pale, and smiled, "I''ll make you regret it forever!"


    Swish...


    The newspaper in Mi Zhibo''s hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly picked it up for him, then turned her head to stare at his face again, "Brother-in-law, you don''t have a cold like sister, do you? Look at your forehead covered in sweat."


    Mi Zhibo took out a tissue and wiped his face, then shook his head, "No, I''m hot, I just wanted to take off my clothes."


    He immediately took off his suit jacket, and when he picked up the newspaper again, he heard Ling Moxue''s words again¡ª¡ª


    "Speaking of the Gu family, the younger generation is the oldest brother-in-law, so I think you will definitely set a good example for Mingxuan and Haoran, otherwise, Dad will definitely not spare you! By the way, Dad has a gun, and grandpa''s old house still has guns. Raised a Tibetan Mastiff..."


    After a pause, she glanced at Mi Zhibo, "Did you know that last time Mingxuan was disobedient, my father beat Mingxuan with an anesthesia gun, it''s really ruthless."


    Seeing his legs tremble, she said again: "Hey, brother-in-law, do you think the Tibetan mastiff that Dad asked grandpa to raise will bite people?"


    Ling Moxue is especially good at chatting today, she can''t stop talking, the brilliance on her face is still jumping, as if she has met a bosom friend.


    When Gu Xinyan went downstairs, she suddenly heard her question, so she pulled her mother to stand at the corner of the stairs, and winked at her.


    Mi Zhibo lowered his head, swallowed nervously, and said in a feeble voice, "That... I don''t really understand that."


    "Huh? Don''t you understand? The Tibetan Mastiff is a big, fierce dog. I think its bite is definitely more painful than a wolf''s bite."


    Mi Zhibo''s body froze, and a chill ran from the soles of his feet to his back, as if a pair of sharp claws of the Tibetan mastiff were pressing on his shoulders, and his face turned pale with fright.


    "By the way, do you think it''s possible for Dad to send his disobedient children to Africa to suffer? Last time Haoran went there, and Haoran is his own son, so he''s pretty good. What do you think it would be like if you were my son-in-law?"


    "Ahem..." Mi Zhibo coughed, and after a while, he shook his hands and frowned deeply, "I didn''t make a mistake, it''s impossible for my father to treat me like this, Ling Moxue, can you stop talking about this?"


    Why is this woman so annoying today?

 Chapter 281

    Ling Moxue chuckled, took the last bite of the pear, and clapped her hands.


    "I have nothing to do, and I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Usually Mingxuan is here, so I dare not joke with you. Now that he''s not here, I can''t stop talking. I''m kidding, brother-in-law."


    "You''ve always been talkative?" Mi Zhibo gave her an annoyed look.


    Not necessarily!


    "Well, I like it. Didn''t you see that pickled cabbage is just a nagging one? She looks like me."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she pointed to her face, her eyes flashed, she quickly put down her hands when she saw Gu Xinyan and her mother-in-law, "Mom, it''s time to eat."


    "Okay, let''s eat." Chen Yilan pursed her lips and smiled, as if she was satisfied with her daughter-in-law''s performance.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was indifferent, because she was not feeling well, she seemed unwilling to talk much, she followed her mother into the restaurant, glanced at the dishes on the table, and beckoned to Sister Fang, "Give me a small bowl of hot and sour soup .¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue raised her eyes to look at her, "Sister, are you really pregnant?"


    Bang Dang... Mi Zhibo accidentally dropped the spoon in his hand on the plate.


    When everyone looked at him, he smiled awkwardly, then turned his head and took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Honey, is there a possibility?"


    Gu Xinyan shook off his hand, and said lightly, "No, I have a cold and have no appetite."tqR1


    "Shall I accompany you to the hospital this afternoon?" He asked carefully.


    "..." Gu Xinyan pursed her lower lip, and suddenly remembered something, she turned her head and stared at him, "You should continue to do what I told you, there are still two days left."


    Mi Zhibo''s face froze, and he glanced at his mother-in-law in a panic. Seeing that she was calm and didn''t care about them at all, he felt relieved and nodded, "Got it."


    After dinner, everyone went to work separately, but at this time the sky was already lightly raining, and the temperature dropped again.


    The new building of Lingxin Company is halfway through decoration, and everything is going smoothly, and it is estimated that it will be completed a few years ago.


    In order to let the brand created by his father grow stronger in his own hands, Ling Jingchen took Ning Wei to the factory below to eat and live with the workers in the past two days, listened to their opinions and needs, and tried to make the factory environment and employee treatment meet top quality.


    Seeing that he is not only handsome, but also approachable, kind and gentle, the employees expressed that they would work hard and devote themselves to the prosperity of the company.


    After Sima Qinghui asked for leave for a few days, she went to work today. The attitude of the leaders and colleagues towards her has changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    It turned out that it was Ling Jingchen who asked for leave last time. Now everyone knew that she was Gu Mingxuan''s brother-in-law''s girlfriend, and the eyes that looked at her showed envy and flattery.


    Filled with vanity, Sima Qinghui ordered takeaway when she returned to Qinglian Villa in the evening.


    Because Ling Jingchen was not at home, Sima Qinghui wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some food for tomorrow after eating. At this time, it was getting late, so she turned on the lights in the yard.


    Opening the door, she suddenly saw two figures cast directly on her body, she screamed in fright: "Ah..."


    "Being a thief is guilty." A clear voice sounded faintly.


    "Yes, I saw it." Another voice sneered.


    Sima Qinghui clutched her chest, stabilized her heartbeat, slowly raised her head, her gaze wandered between Bai Lu and the girl beside her...


    They were about the same height, one had short hair and the other had long hair, their eyes were staring, the street lights were behind them, and the smiles on their faces looked a little scary.


    "Bai Lu, what are you doing here?" Sima Qinghui asked.


    Bai Lu snorted coldly: "Is this your house? This is my sister''s house, can you control me if I come here to sleep?"


    After finishing speaking, she took Su Xiaoya''s hand and walked over, pushed Sima Qinghui away, and walked into the living room dignifiedly.


    Su Xiaoya chuckled, "Xiaolu, then we don''t have to go back to the academy if we live here tonight."


    "Well, it''s close to the city center, we can play later and come back later." Bai Lu took off her bag and glanced at the guest room.


    "Hi!" Sima Qinghui came back, and she glared at Bai Lu displeasedly, "Miss, have you asked your sister and your god-brother for permission to stay here tonight?"


    "Why do I need to ask for their permission? I have the key to this villa in my bag. My sister told me that this is also my home. I can come whenever I want!"


    After Bai Lu finished speaking, she looked her up and down and stared at her, "Hey... why are you in such good spirits? Didn''t you hurt your vitals?"


    Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale, she didn''t turn her head, her eyes were gloomy, "I advise you not to provoke me, I don''t have so much free time to accompany you, you two should just drink a glass of water and go."


    Hearing what she said, Su Xiaoya couldn''t help it anymore, she gently pulled Bai Lu''s sleeves, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Xiao Lu, this woman''s kung fu is really deep."


    "Well, the last time I left in order to run on me, I used a bitter trick!"


    Bai Lu''s voice was higher, and Sima Qinghui heard it clearly. Thinking of Ling Moxue saying that Bai Lu wanted to check the fruit knife, her heart tightened, and she said sharply, "What are you two talking about?"


    Su Xiaoya quickly hid behind Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu raised her chin, fearless, "Sima Qinghui, what are you afraid of? Did I say you made a mistake in using the bitter trick last time?"


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes tightened, and her eyes became horrified, "Bai Lu, don''t be ignorant and talk nonsense. I''ll let you go without suing you for intentional injury. You should also know how to be grateful. Please go out now!"


    "Stinky woman, you are turning the truth around! I didn''t even touch the handle of the knife." Bai Lu was so angry that she was about to cry, her eyes were red.


    This matter has always been a scab in her heart. Although Ling Jingchen said that he believed her words, he reconciled with Sima Qinghui, which showed that he believed in Sima Qinghui''s statement even more.


    Telling her that was just to comfort her.


    Sima Qinghui smiled coldly, with a touch of complacency, "Bai Lu, I advise you not to waste your efforts in vain. Ling Jingchen is my man, so he naturally believes in me and favors me. No matter how unreasonable you make trouble, he will only make him hate you even more!"


    Su Xiaoya was really nervous for Bai Lu when she heard that, she pulled down Bai Lu''s sleeve again, "Hey, let''s go, you can''t compete with her."


    Bai Lu has been in a bad mood for the past few days, saying that being wronged by others is too uncomfortable, and she must come over to discuss the case with Sima Qinghui, and even recruited her as a backup force.


    But she saw that Sima Qinghui in front of her didn''t pay much attention to Bai Lu at all, she looked shrewd and tough, not something the two schoolgirls could handle.


    "I''m not leaving, this is my sister''s home, why should I leave?" Bai Lu offended the eldest lady, picked up her bag, took Su Xiaoya''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes were cold, after thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and called Ling Moxue...


    Ling Moxue was having dinner, she was startled when she finished speaking, "My sister brought a female classmate over to make trouble with you?"


    "Yes," Sima Qinghui choked, crying, "Moxue, my wound hasn''t fully healed yet, and she came to make trouble when she knew Jingchen wasn''t around. What do you want me to do? She''s your sister, and I dare not Scold her, drive her away."


    Ling Moxue thought for a moment, then said lightly: "Okay, I''ll be right over."

 Chapter 282

    "Moxue, I''ll go with you." Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks.


    "No, don''t be tired if you are not in good health, go to rest early." Ling Moxue shook her hand.


    Ling Qiyang stood up, "Mum, I''ll accompany you."


    Ling Qiyue on the side bit her chopsticks and stared at Ling Moxue, her eyes rolled darkly.


    "Okay, then Mommy goes upstairs to get the bag." Ling Moxue greeted Chen Yilan and left the restaurant.


    Ling Qiyang finished the last bite of rice, put down the bowl and walked out... tqR1


    Bah! Ling Qiyue quickly put down her chopsticks and said to Chen Yilan, "Grandma, I''ll go see them off."


    Ling Moxue walked out of the villa with her bag in her hand, and saw that the rear door of her car parked in the yard had been opened, and Ling Qiyang''s foot was exposed.


    She yelled, and Ling Qiyang poked his head out, "Mommy, get in the car."


    Ling Moxue, who was concentrating on driving, didn''t notice a small head hiding in the back seat, and Ling Qiyang didn''t make a sound. When the car drove to Qinglian Lane, she looked up at the rearview mirror, and then opened her eyes wide in surprise, " Sauerkraut!"


    "Mommy, Daddy is not at home now, how can I not accompany you? It is safer for two people to protect you than one person to protect you." Little Pickle said rationally.


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, and explained first, "Don''t talk too much when you enter the room later, you can help Mommy persuade Auntie to go home, do you understand?"


    "I see, sauerkraut is the best." She nodded.


    Seeing that Ling Moxue brought a pair of babies, Sima Qinghui couldn''t help but "thump" in her heart.


    Of these two little guys, one has a stern and domineering temperament, wearing an orange leather jacket, with a straight face, indescribably cool and handsome.


    One was wearing a red cashmere cloak, with a maid bun, smiling, looking innocent and cute.


    But in Sima Qinghui''s eyes, the way this little guy looked at her always contained a frightening cunning light.


    "Moxue, thank you for your hard work." She put away her anxiety and nodded to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue smiled, and before she could speak, the little milk bag next to her said: "Miss Sima, you know my mommy is working hard, so don''t look for her in the future, she didn''t even finish her meal tonight."


    Sima Qinghui frowned, and the corners of her lips twitched involuntarily.


    "..." Ling Moxue looked down at her daughter.


    Suddenly, Ling Qiyue raised her small hand and stroked her lips...


    The invisible chain on her mouth was closed, she let go of her mother''s hand, and went upstairs "thump-thump-thump", when she heard a voice in her mother''s bedroom, she stepped forward and knocked.


    Bai Lu was slightly startled when she heard the voice, who is here?


    "Auntie, it''s me." A low, childish voice came from outside.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Lu immediately ran to open the door, hugged Ling Qiyue, and asked happily, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t you know?" After Ling Qiyue asked, she turned to look at Su Xiaoya, "Who is she?"


    "She is my aunt''s good friend and an alumni from the same university."


    Ling Qiyue listened and nodded, "Oh, then I''ll tell you, we came here because Miss Sima called."


    "She called your mommy over to drive me away?" Bai Lu immediately realized.


    "um, yes."


    When Su Xiaoya heard this, she immediately picked up her bag, "Bai Lu, I think we should go back to school, the school gate is still open at this time."


    "No! I must sleep here tonight!" Bai Lu resolutely said.


    Ling Qiyue smiled, "Auntie, I support you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ling Moxue came in. She took her daughter from her sister''s arms and smiled slightly, "Xiao Lu, my sister has something to tell you."


    Bai Lu nodded, and asked Su Xiaoya to take Ling Qiyue out first.


    As soon as Ling Qiyue went out, she ran downstairs, and saw her brother sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, facing Sima Qinghui, the two of them faced each other, but they didn''t say a word, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Guokuo, what are you looking at?" Ling Qiyue climbed onto the sofa and leaned on Ling Qiyang''s shoulder.


    "Looking up an idiom."


    "What idiom?"


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest." Ling Qiyang raised his eyes and glanced at Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui was tinkering with the TV remote control. When she heard Ling Qiyang''s words, her face turned pale for a while, she turned slightly, and her eyes glanced at the faces of the siblings.


    She, Sima Qinghui, had seen how "powerful" they were, and she said that children''s words were innocent, but this young lady was obviously targeting her.


    Ling Jingchen once mentioned to her how smart Bago was, but the real experience was only this time when he returned to China.


    Come to think of it, his father Gu Mingxuan is a formidable character, dragons beget dragons, what kind of father can give birth to what kind of son.


    "Guokuo, I don''t understand, can you explain?" Ling Qiyue asked again with the spirit of not being ashamed to ask.


    "It literally means that the turtledoves don''t make their own nests, but they forcibly occupy the magpies'' nests." Su Xiaoya, who was standing behind the couch, answered first.


    Ling Qiyang nodded, Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, and said suddenly, "I get it, I get it, does that mean someone shamelessly took over someone else''s house?"


    Bah! The remote controller in Sima Qinghui''s hand fell to the ground in a coordinated manner, and two batteries jumped out.


    "Ah! This is something from my house." Ling Qiyue slid down the sofa in a hurry, picked it up distressedly, and found that the remote control was cracked, she pursed her lips, raised her head, and looked at Sima Qinghui, "Auntie, you On purpose?"


    Sima Qinghui''s face was ugly, her eyes flickered, she tried her best to restrain her dissatisfaction, and said calmly, "I accidentally slipped my hand."


    "After that, remember to hold on tight. If it breaks completely, it won''t be able to be repaired. Then my mommy will have to pay for it again." Ling Qiyue sat on the ground and carefully installed the battery, muttering to herself.


    "I read this sentence in the book, when people feel guilty and flustered, don''t say that they can''t hold small things, even if they are hugged by an adult, their hands and legs will go weak." Ling Qiyang looked at the phone with downcast eyes. Open your mouth slowly.


    Ling Qiyue looked up at Sima Qinghui with a confused face, "Auntie, were you feeling guilty and flustered just now?"


    "Hehe..." Su Xiaoya snickered.


    Sima Qinghui''s face was almost blackened, she gave Ling Qiyang a vague look, a thick dark color flashed across her eyes, and said lightly: "I am not such a person."


    "Then what kind of person is Auntie?" Ling Qiyue stared at her face with twinkling eyes, and suddenly said, "Auntie, you are not beautiful now, there seems to be a dark cloud floating on your face."


    "Sauerkraut!" Sima Qinghui''s voice became cold.


    Little Pickle trembled all over, as if frightened.


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyes, and a cold light appeared. He dropped the phone, bent over to pull up his sister, and looked at Sima Qinghui with dissatisfaction. "Is there a need to call her so loudly? I don''t know that my sister is easily frightened?"


    Sima Qinghui''s cheeks twitched non-stop. She stood up and raised her hands, looking very sad.


    "I know...I know that because I had a quarrel with your little aunt last time, you two have an opinion on me, but you don''t think about it, I am your aunt, don''t you love your uncle? "


    Hearing her say that she is "aunt" again, Xiao Suancai''s heart trembled slightly, she held her brother''s hand, "Guopuo, does uncle really want to marry her?"

 Chapter 283

    Ling Qiyang stared and did not answer, Sima Qinghui pulled out a platinum necklace from her neck, "Look, this is a promise from your uncle. He said, we will get married after the New Year."


    Su Xiaoya could see clearly, the platinum necklace had a heart-shaped diamond pendant...


    She scratched her scalp and felt sorry for Bai Lu for three minutes.


    "What happened?" At this moment, Ling Moxue took Bai Lu''s hand and came down, seeing them standing one by one, her son and Sima Qinghui were still looking at each other coldly.


    "Mummy, my uncle said he''s going to marry Miss Sima." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, and looked at Bai Lu again, with sympathy welling up in her heart, and crystal tears fell down her eyes.


    "She''s talking nonsense!" Bai Lu choked her throat sadly, and pointed at Sima Qinghui, her clear eyes were misty, "She deliberately seduced Brother Chen because he is rich now!"


    Sima Qinghui closed her eyes, then raised her hand to cover her face, her shoulders shrugged, and she burst into tears.


    Ling Moxue held her sister''s hand and winked at her, "Listen to what my sister said, go home, mom was also urging you to go back on the phone just now, you take Xiaoya there, mom has already made supper."


    Bai Lu lowered her head helplessly, "Sister, brother Chen..."


    "Don''t worry, my sister will explain it to you. Your elder brother Chen is not that stupid, he will analyze it by himself."


    "Then I''m leaving." Bai Lu came over, patted Little Pickle''s head, and then pulled Su Xiaoya out of the villa.


    Ling Moxue sneered at Ling Qiyang, signaling him and his sister to sit still and not move around.


    Then, she walked over and patted Sima Qinghui on the shoulder lightly, "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible, please forgive some things, and I apologize to you on their behalf."


    Sima Qinghui wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and shook her head, "I don''t care about it, I just feel wronged, why don''t you believe me?"


    Ling Qiyue stared at her tearful face, seemed to have sympathy for her, and said, "It''s not because you don''t believe what you say, it''s because you don''t love my uncle."


    "Sauerkraut, you are wrong, Auntie has always loved him."


    "Don''t talk." Ling Qiyang clapped his hands at his sister, then leaned into her ear and whispered, "I really don''t mean it, uncle knows, let''s not meddle in their affairs for now."


    Ling Qiyang saw Sima Qinghui take out the love necklace just now, so he decided to wait and see what happened.


    Ling Moxue persuaded Sima Qinghui to go back to her room to rest, and when she was in a better mood, she returned to the Gu family compound with a pair of treasures.


    As soon as she got home, Ling Qiyue went to sleep with her grandma, while Ling Qiyang went into her room to read.


    Ling Moxue took a bath, and her tired body slowly regained its vitality. She put on a royal blue velvet pajamas and knocked on Gu Xinyan''s room.


    Gu Xinyan was leaning against the bed and holding a laptop and looking at something. When she saw Ling Moxue coming in, she smiled slightly and pointed to the other half of the space, "Sleep with me tonight?"


    Ling Moxue squeezed the mobile phone in her pajama pocket, smiled sweetly, "No, I''ll go back later."


    "A passionate video with your husband?" The corners of Gu Xinyan''s thin lips curled up in a teasing arc.


    Ling Moxue''s cheeks were slightly red, "Where is it, I am afraid that you will molested me in the middle of the night."


    "Tch! Ling Moxue, my sexual orientation is normal, come up!" She patted the pillow.


    Ling Moxue went to bed with a smile, and asked her, "Where is Xing''er?"


    "He was taken away by that man."


    "He came over tonight?"


    "Well, I said I miss Xing''er very much, and Xing''er also misses him, and they hugged each other as soon as they met."


    Recalling the happy little appearance of her son hugging Mi Zhibo, Gu Xinyan felt a pang of pain in her heart...


    If I really divorced my husband, who would my son choose to be with?


    Ling Moxue leaned against the head of the bed, wrapped her hands around her curled legs, and said leisurely: "To be honest, if the husband and wife are at odds, the child should be the one who suffers the most."


    "I know." Gu Xinyan''s voice was hoarse, and she slid her fingers on the keyboard indiscriminately, "I just hope that Xing''er will be as sensible and strong as your pug when the time comes."


    Ling Moxue reached out to hold her hand, feeling her fingertips were cold and wrapped tightly again, as if giving her strength.


    "Don''t think so much now, maybe things are not as bad as we imagined, he is really acting on the occasion, you can forgive him once."


    Gu Xinyan sniffled and smiled wryly, "Let me ask you, what do you think if the husband deliberately swallows sleeping pills for his wife for his own personal affair?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, and she blurted out, "Then he has committed a crime, and this kind of man is no longer worthy of forgiveness!"


    Gu Xinyan felt a tight pain in her chest, yes, it is not worthy of forgiveness!


    "Moxue, will you accompany me to the hospital tomorrow?" She said suddenly.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the office tomorrow to explain my work, and then I''ll call you."


    Just after she finished speaking, the phone in her pocket vibrated, she took it out and peeked at it, and a trace of sweetness appeared on her pretty face, "Sister, I''m going back to my room, you go to bed early."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Ling Moxue hurried back to the room. At this time, the phone had already been hung up. She locked the door and went to bed, and turned on the lamp on the bed cabinet...


    As soon as everything was done, the video call came.


    The man across from him was wearing a formal suit, his hair was neatly combed, his handsome face was slightly taut, his eyes were sharp, and he was serious.


    Ling Moxue looked at it and wanted to laugh, "Hey, husband, do you see clearly, it''s me, your wife, there is no one else."


    He raised his eyebrows, and Jier raised his lips and smiled, "You''re a good boy, you know it''s nothing to wait for me."


    These words were too ambiguous, Ling Moxue blushed, and said coquettishly, "We are talking on the phone, can you not show color?"


    "Am I colored?" He asked back, his slender fingers began to unbutton his shirt.


    Seeing his attractive chest muscles exposed, Ling Moxue felt a commotion in her heart, and her skin couldn''t help but warm up.


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t take it off!"


    I can''t bear it, this guy looks so evil, even if he came down to torture women, he could smell the Cormont aura on him through the screen. wxya


    But he turned a deaf ear to it, and made a seductive wink at the camera on purpose, and rubbed his hair. After it was messed up, he narrowed his eyes and licked his thin, crimson lips...


    Ahhh! This fox man!


    He pretended to be cold and ascetic on the outside, but he exuded a seductive aura when facing his wife. When he became seductive, his domineering aura was leaked, and his moral integrity was also shattered.


    Ling Moxue stared at his face and chest muscles, her mouth felt parched, and a primitive desire surged in her body.


    "Hey, you''re blushing." Yao Nan pursed his lips and smiled happily.


    Ling Moxue swallowed her saliva, she admitted that she couldn''t help looking at him like this, even through the screen, she could feel the joy of blending with him physically and mentally.


    "Gu Mingxuan, can you restrain yourself a little? Don''t take it off!"


    "Hey, you''re so coquettish..."


    "Okay, okay, I saw it, can you cover it?"


    Ling Moxue was frantic with a hot face here, but the demon man over there was posing for himself, seducing his beautiful wife with his fit figure and sexy posture.


    "Baby, I heard your breathing is disordered." He narrowed his evil eyes and blew her a kiss.


    Ling Moxue''s heart palpitated, as if his lips were hotly touching hers, she couldn''t help blushing and heartbeating, her heart was itchy, and her charming eyes were blurred.

 Chapter 284

    The demon man on the opposite side put on a sexy pose again, turned his head, and smiled at his wife...


    "Baby, it''s your turn now, be good, take off your nightgown." He began to seduce step by step, with a sexy and charming voice as low as a cello''s bass.


    "I don''t!" It was the first time playing this kind of video with her husband, Ling Moxue couldn''t help being shy and reserved.


    "Hey, I''m your husband, honey."


    "I''m not used to it."


    "Get used to it slowly, it''s also the first time for me, otherwise, what should we do if we often separate in the future?"


    "It''s okay to live apart, just think about you."


    "It''s better to see it than to think about it. Only in this way can you relieve the pain of missing love, and it''s good for your physical and mental health, preventing you from being bothered."


    "Gu Mingxuan!"tqR1


    "Hehe... Just kidding, wife, be obedient, otherwise it''s too unfair, you''ve already seen me."


    "No." Ling Moxue tugged at the front of her front, trying not to let him see it.


    The demon man frowned, as if he was upset, he tapped his hand, and suddenly the screen went black and the video cut off.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and was wondering when a WeChat ringtone came from her mobile phone. When she opened it, she saw a red envelope of 10,000 yuan.


    Hahaha... how nice! If he didn''t agree with each other, he would give out red envelopes, which made Ling Moxue happy.


    My wife I love you!


    Wife, tonight the hotel has a beauty giveaway event.


    Wife, do you think those beauties will pounce on me?


    Wife, I''m looking for a little girl outside, you won''t find out, will you?


    Wife, what do you think is the best way to prevent your husband from looking for women outside.


    ...


    After the music was over, Ling Moxue stared at the messages he sent one by one, a little dumbfounded, she quickly replied with two words¡ª¡ª


    Castrated!


    Immediately, a few laughing emojis were sent over there.


    Immediately afterwards, the video phone rang again, Ling Moxue clicked on it, and her delicate red face was reflected on the screen, which was so beautiful that it made people''s heart beat.


    The demon man on the opposite side obviously couldn''t stand it any longer. Looking at his beautiful wife, bloodshot eyes slowly crept up from the bottom of his deep eyes...


    "Honey, if you don''t want to, my husband will be happy just looking at you like this."


    Ling Moxue didn''t finish speaking, and slowly, her camera moved down...


    Yao Nan choked for breath, and was about to kiss the screen when suddenly a cold voice exploded¡ª¡ª


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?!"


    Bah! The phone is dropped.


    Ling Moxue cut off the video in a panic, and hurriedly pulled off her nightgown, her face was so hot that it almost burst into flames.


    God, this is the voice of the father-in-law.


    Imagining Gu Mingxuan being caught and questioned by his father half naked, Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing...


    Gu Jincheng probably thinks his son is watching some Japanese porn, right?


    What a strict father!


    She fell asleep with a happy smile on her lips. After a while, Gu Mingxuan sent a message¡ª¡ª


    It was my dad who came to my room to get the documents just now, he thought I was picking beauties online, haha! Wife, go to sleep, I love you, see you tomorrow!


    Ling Moxue replied sweetly - I love you, husband, good night.


    ...


    "Uuuuuuuuuuu...the pickled cabbage nose is blocked, don''t go to school, don''t go to school." Early the next morning, Ling Qiyue was crying in the living room.


    Ling Moxue was late in climbing, and when she opened the door and heard her daughter crying, she hurried downstairs.


    "Baby, why is your nose blocked?" She hugged her daughter and touched the tip of her small nose distressedly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage pursed her mouth and exhaled forcefully, but the air was not smooth, she opened her mouth and cried again, "It''s really blocked, I have a cold, so I can''t read."


    Ling Qiyang put one hand in his pocket, looked at his younger sister''s pretty face without tears, and shook his head amusedly, "Sauerkraut, are you pretending to cry again, are you ashamed?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage immediately wiped his face, wiped some saliva with one finger and wiped it across his face, "I didn''t fake cry, I just dried up my tears."


    Ling Moxue glanced outside the door and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s because the weather is bad and I don''t want to go to school, right?"


    "Well, it''s cold, the cold air blocks my nose, I''m uncomfortable, Mommy," she hugged Ling Moxue''s neck, murmured, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten here, it''s not as fun as the kindergarten in Paris."


    "So, you want to go back to Paris?" Ling Moxue stared at her little face.


    Little Pickled Cabbage was stunned again, isn''t that what she meant?


    "Mummy, can you just let me study at home? There is heating in the house, and my nose will slowly breathe."


    "Sauerkraut, the kindergarten also has heating." Ling Qiyang interjected.


    Ling Qiyue became displeased, and stared at him sadly, "Guokuo! Can you shut up? Boys love to interrupt, like a mother-in-law!"


    It was the first time Ling Qiyang was yelled at by his sister so that he really shut up.


    "Moxue, pickled cabbage probably has a cold, let her stay at home today, anyway, it''s raining today, it''s impossible for her to play outside."


    Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant, holding a steaming bowl of fragrant rice porridge in her hand, "No, I wake up early in the morning and say I want porridge, and I don''t even like hamburgers."


    Ling Moxue touched the forehead of sauerkraut, and felt relieved.


    "Okay, the baby is off today, so you don''t have to go to the pot. You two can read books and practice the piano at home, you know?"


    "Understood." Ling Qiyue laughed through her tears, happily jumping up to grandma, "Grandma, I''ll have porridge."


    ten o''clock in the morning...


    Accompanied by Ling Moxue, Gu Xinyan came to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. After asking some questions, the doctor gave Gu Xinyan a few orders.


    "Take a pee test, and then do a B-ultrasound."


    Gu Xinyan came out with the list, and smiled at Ling Moxue, "It''s unnecessary, just do a urine test?"


    "Then go to the bathroom, and I''ll help you pay."


    She took the form and waved her hand, then turned around, and suddenly saw a familiar silhouette, she followed two steps closely, and saw her go to the payment window in the lobby.


    Ling Moxue lined up in another line, staring at her for a moment, but she was wearing a mask and her hair was down, so she couldn''t see her eyes clearly.


    When it was her turn, Ling Moxue withdrew her gaze, lowered her head and opened the chain to take out her wallet. Someone bumped her shoulder again. She turned her head and glanced at the man, her clear eyes widened...


    Is she really Jiang Manli?


    Jiang Manli was wearing a white ultra-thin long down. When she brushed her long hair, she glanced sideways and stopped immediately.


    She stared, as if she couldn''t believe that she would meet Ling Moxue here.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, she looked panicked, and then quickly walked out of the hall...


    Suspicious in Ling Moxue''s heart, she said a few words of apology to an aunt in front of her, then joined the team to pay the fee, and hurried outside.


    However, Jiang Manli''s figure disappeared. Ling Moxue walked around outside in the drizzle, and suddenly heard two "beeps" outside the hospital gate.


    She looked around and saw a black Porsche turned around and left quickly.


    Mi Zhibo?


    Because of the rain and fog and the long distance, Ling Moxue couldn''t see the license plate number clearly.


    "Moxue, Moxue!" Gu Xinyan found out, "Where''s the list?"


    "Here." Ling Moxue ran back to the hall and handed the list to Gu Xinyan.


    "Moxue, what did you go out to see just now?" Gu Xinyan asked strangely.

 Chapter 285

    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "I saw an acquaintance, and I just sent her away... You can go to the testing window, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as Gu Xinyan left, Ling Moxue''s sharp eyes glanced around again. It stands to reason that Jiang Manli paid the money, so she should still be in the hospital, but which pathology department is she in?


    During the next half hour of waiting for Gu Xinyan''s test results, Ling Moxue never saw Jiang Manli appear.


    At this time, Jiang Manli had arrived at the gate of Jiang''s compound in Mi Zhibo''s car.


    She opened the car door, turned her head and said to Mi Zhibo with a gloomy expression: "Whether your wife is pregnant or not this time, you have to be careful. If you are pregnant, you should find a way to get her out!"


    "Lili, that''s my child." He reprimanded in distress.


    "I don''t care, do you still want me to give you eight million?"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, can your money reach my account this afternoon?"


    Today, Jiang Manli said that she felt a little nauseous, suspected that she had it, and called him to accompany her to the hospital.


    Mi Zhibo refused, saying that he was in the limelight now, and Gu Xinyan would definitely take precautions, and someone might watch him, asking Jiang Manli to go to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital alone, and he would pick her up after her examination.


    Jiang Manli had no choice but to take a taxi alone. However, she never expected to meet Ling Moxue. The woman looked at her strangely, with suspicion and surprise on her face.


    No, the result hasn''t come out yet, she can''t expose herself.


    So, she called to ask Mi Zhibo not to come, but Mi Zhibo said that her car just passed by the gate of the hospital, so she asked him to stop the car and take herself back first.


    Mi Zhibo thought that he had something to ask of her, so he had no choice but to obey her.


    "You wait for me at the hotel at three o''clock in the afternoon, and I''ll give you the check." Jiang Manli closed the car door.


    "Lili, why don''t we meet? Today is already a very risky day, so you can directly charge the money to my account." Mi Zhibo shouted down the car window.


    Jiang Manli turned her head and gave him a white look, "What an idiot, wouldn''t it be easier to find out our relationship if I transferred the money to you?" tqR1


    Mi Zhibo opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    ...


    Gu Xinyan''s test results came out, positive!


    Looking at the test sheet, she was stunned, and her mood suddenly boiled like boiling water...


    I was pregnant, I was really pregnant.


    But, is this kid coming at the right time?


    "Sister, it''s a good thing to be pregnant. Smile." Ling Moxue knew that Gu Xinyan had always wanted a daughter. If this baby was a girl, wouldn''t her wish come true?


    "Moxue, can I laugh?" Gu Xinyan loosened her fingers, and the list fell to the ground.


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she bent down to pick up the list, her heart suddenly became heavy.


    "Then do you still want to do B-ultrasound?" Ling Moxue asked carefully, stuffing the list into her pocket.


    "No, go back."


    On the way, Gu Xinyan leaned her head against the back of the chair, her expression was lonely and sad, her eyes were closed, and she didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, her heart should be very painful and uncomfortable.


    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, Ling Moxue turned her head to look at her sympathetically, "Sister, don''t think too much, it''s not good for the fetus, and your bad mood will affect her development."


    Gu Xinyan still closed her eyelids, curled her lips, and slipped a sad smile, "Moxue, if it was you, are you in a good mood?"


    That smelly man, knowing that he was still trying to conceive, but in order to fool around outside, put sleeping pills in her milk several times, she was lucky that she didn''t fall into the root cause of the disease.


    "Sister, do you want to tell your mother about this?"


    "Don''t say it for now, keep it a secret for me."


    "OK."


    The car drove to the gate of Jindi Company, Gu Xinyan got out of the car, turned around, and asked Ling Moxue, "Want to have dinner together?"


    "No, I''ll go back and look at the sauerkraut, she has a little cold."


    The two of them waved their hands, Ling Moxue stepped on the accelerator to turn, and suddenly a black Porsche drove up ahead, her eyes narrowed, and then she pulled over and stopped.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t pay much attention to her car either. The car stopped in front of the company. He got out of the car and went straight into the lobby with a bag.


    Ling Moxue thought for a moment, picked up an umbrella and got out of the car...


    "What''s up?"


    In the vice president''s office, Gu Xinyan saw her husband with a calm expression. As usual, she wrapped a golden marker pen around her fingertips, looking chic and elegant.


    "Yan, I... I have been to the company before, but you are not here, where have you been?" Mi Zhibo asked tentatively.


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, and stared at him with unclear meaning, "Are you here to care about me?"


    Mi Zhibo put a garment bag on the sofa, and smiled flatteringly at her, "It''s cooling down again today, and it''s raining again. I''m afraid you don''t have enough clothes, so I brought you a mink coat from home."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan looked down at the folder, took a good pen and wrote a line of words on it, her expression was still indifferent and distant, "There is still half a day, can the money be in place?"


    Mi Zhibo frowned immediately, and walked to her chair, he reached out his hand to touch her shoulder, but before his fingers touched, he felt a cold pressure that made him take a step back.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, her eyes were cold, "Speak directly!"


    Mi Zhibo''s cheeks were slightly pale, he clenched his gums secretly, and cursed himself in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Nothing!


    The elegant and glamorous woman in front of me is obviously his wife, but now she looks like a high-ranking queen. She has a cold aura that is not angry and majestic, like Gu Jincheng''s female version, making people unapproachable.


    Turning around, he lightly closed his eyes, tried his best to adjust his mood, and then turned around, "You agreed to give me two million, where is the money?"


    When Gu Xinyan heard the words, a sneer sneered on the corners of her soft lips, she opened the middle drawer, took out a bank card and threw it on the table, "There are two million in it, you can transfer it."


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes lit up, and the haze on his face slowly dissipated. He happily grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand...


    "Thank you, wife!"


    Bah! Gu Xinyan pulled her hand too hard, knocked over the teacup on the table, and the water flowed into the drawer all at once.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly stood up and shook the water splashed on her body.


    "Sorry, wife."


    Mi Zhibo hastily pulled out a tissue to wipe the table, moved his hand to the drawer, and suddenly froze...


    A stack of photos?


    To start, he grabbed a few of them, and seeing that the protagonists on them were all himself, his heart couldn''t help but "thump", and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Xinyan, you... are you really looking for me? You even sent a private detective to follow me?"


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, and realized that she was negligent. She should destroy these useless photos first, or put them in an envelope and put them in a safe.


    "Bring it!"


    She snatched it away, shook it in front of his eyes with a sneer, and said sharply: "Mi Zhibo, if you haven''t done anything wrong, and you haven''t sorry for your wife, what are you afraid of when you see the photo? Why are you sweating? What are you sweating?" What shaking?"


    His wife''s questioning was like a time bomb exploding on his head, Mi Zhibo''s head was buzzing, and white smoke was coming out of his eyes...


    God, is there Jiang Manli in these photos?

 Chapter 286

    Although Mi Zhibo knew that Gu Xinyan was already doubting himself, he did not expect that she would get so many photos.


    If there is Jiang Manli in it, can I still make it clear?


    Private detectives act surreptitiously. No matter how careful they are, they may stumble. They will take the opportunity to take photos that make you headache and earn rewards.


    Thinking of this, Mi Zhibo''s heart twitched one after another, thinking of what Ling Moxue had said to "threat" him, a rush of blood rushed to his forehead...


    He immediately rushed over and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s arm, "Give it to me, Xinyan, show me, show me!"


    "I won''t give it to you, stop fantasizing, let go! I let you let go!"


    Gu Xinyan resolutely refused, and the two twisted together, knocking over more things on the table.


    Baba! Suddenly, a wet umbrella hit Mi Zhibo on the head with unusual force.


    He was dizzy, let go of Gu Xinyan, turned around slowly, and saw Ling Moxue who was glaring at him, his body trembled, and his hands couldn''t help propping up on the table... tqR1


    Frowning, he tried his best to maintain his dignity as a man, pulled off his tie with a sullen face, and said displeasedly: "Ling Moxue, although you are my brother-in-law''s wife, I am the uncle of the Gu family, how can you do anything to me?"


    "Oh? Did I do something wrong just now?" Ling Moxue looked at Gu Xinyan innocently.


    Gu Xinyan tugged at the hem of her clothes and smiled coldly, "Even if you beat him to death, he deserves it!"


    After saying that, she bent down and picked up the photos that fell on the ground one by one, then put them in the drawer and locked them.


    Mi Zhibo''s face was black, and he was a little angry. His cold eyes swept over Ling Moxue, and he looked at Gu Xinyan, "Honey, don''t forget, we are a family. If you have a headache when you are old, and your legs and feet are inconvenient, I will take care of you." It''s her husband, not an outsider!"


    "You also know that husband and wife are birds of the same forest?" Gu Xinyan chuckled, not without sarcasm.


    Mi Zhibo slammed his face sullenly, and knocked down the table, "In any case, a husband and wife have to be of one mind outside! This is what you usually teach me. Besides, after a lifetime of husband and wife, you know the warmth and the cold, and the only one who loves you is your husband, outsiders. I won''t come to take care of you and spend the rest of my life with you!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed, pointed at Mi Zhibo, and said to Ling Moxue, "Sister-in-law, do you hear that? My husband understands the truth, and he sings so well, don''t you look at him with admiration?" ?¡±


    Ling Moxue smiled cooperatively and nodded.


    "I see, what my uncle said is right. Husband and wife have to support each other for a lifetime. In other words, we must cherish the person next to our pillow. This person loves you, loves you, and forms a family with you. It is the dearest and most precious."


    Mi Zhibo thought that Ling Moxue agreed with his point of view, his complexion improved slightly, and he gave Gu Xinyan a sideways glance...


    This look is clearly saying, do you hear me? We are husband and wife, as a wife, you should cherish your husband.


    "Moxue, that''s true, then don''t husbands and wives need to be loyal?" Gu Xinyan leaned back in the chair, folded her arms, coldly avoiding her husband''s sight.


    "Who said that?" Ling Moxue glanced at Mi Zhibo lightly, "I think that if a husband and wife want to support each other and walk steadily through their lives, the cornerstone of their steps is loyalty. Take up the responsibility of a family? How can you live your life steadily?"


    After hearing this, Mi Zhibo''s face became gloomy and embarrassed again.


    He walked to the window, took out a cigarette and took out a cigarette. As soon as he took off the lighter, Gu Xinyan roared: "Smoking is not allowed in the office!"


    Mi Zhibo put it down helplessly, raised his hand to wipe his tense face, turned around, and said: "Xinyan, I know you are blaming me, you haven''t forgiven me for cheating you last time, but I already know Wrong, I said I will change, can''t you give me a chance? Can''t you tolerate and trust your husband? "


    "Mi Zhibo, why don''t you say you still respect your husband?" Gu Xinyan sneered.


    Mi Zhibo straightened his chest, "Yes, husband and wife have to respect each other."


    After hearing his words, Gu Xinyan felt that her chest was about to explode with anger. Why is he still so shameless?


    They say one thing and do another!


    "Okay, I respect you, now," she held back her grief and anger and pointed at the door, "please get out!"


    "Xinyan, I..."


    "Go out! This is also my respect!"


    "Okay." Mi Zhibo glanced at Ling Moxue displeasedly, picked up the bank card on the table and left.


    Crash! As soon as he closed the door, Gu Xinyan''s shoulders collapsed, and then with a wave of her arm, she swept all the documents on the table to the ground.


    Ling Moxue hurried over and hugged her shoulders, feeling her shoulders were trembling constantly, she comforted softly: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, now you must calmly handle the relationship between your husband and wife."


    It is said that it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage.


    Naturally, Ling Moxue didn''t want her sister-in-law''s family to break up. She had said so much about how husband and wife should get along with each other in order to make Mi Zhibo wake up.


    Gu Xinyan leaned against Ling Moxue''s arms, her tears kept falling like broken pearls...


    At noon, the two women decided to look back at the family compound together.


    The car was driving on the road, Gu Xinyan asked Ling Moxue why she turned around again, she smiled and said, "I saw Mi Zhibo''s car."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s a good thing you came back, otherwise, those photos would have been taken away by him."


    "Sister, if you find that he has made many mistakes, you don''t want to forgive him at all?"


    "I don''t want to forgive, you know? He has embezzled more than 70 million public funds in recent years."


    Creak... Ling Moxue was so shocked that she stepped on the brake.


    "How do you know?" She turned to look at Gu Xinyan in the passenger seat.


    Gu Xinyan''s expression was heavy, her eyes were red, and she said sadly: "Today, the finance chief collected the information and gave it to me. I thought he only took 10 million to buy a villa in the Rose Garden. I asked him to vomit all the information today." When I came out, I didn¡¯t expect the number to far exceed my estimate.¡±


    Ling Moxue was full of thoughts, and her mind was in a mess.


    In this way, it would be difficult for the Gu family to tolerate Mi Zhibo, right? The family not only hides a big Yang Biao mole, but also raises a big mouse that sleeps with the daughter of the Gu family.


    "Sister, you...why didn''t you find out that he took the money?"


    It''s so strange, Ling Moxue couldn''t help asking, it stands to reason that Gu Jincheng and Gu Mingxuan are both amazing.


    Gu Xinyan wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue, and smiled wryly, "At the beginning, when I wanted to marry Mi Zhibo, my father didn''t quite agree, he didn''t like Mi Zhibo, but I insisted on marrying, so he acquiesced.


    I now guess that Dad gave us the shares of the hotel and the entertainment company, and the management rights to us. , naturally will not check.


    At the end of the year, I sometimes go to the financial office to look at the reports and check the business performance. In order not to let me see anything, Mi Zhibo will make up for it. When I check the hotel, he transfers the funds from the entertainment company. fill in the gaps...


    This time, if I hadn''t suspected him of cheating and suspected that he had bought the villa in Rose Garden, I wouldn''t have asked the finance section chief to hand over the capital account he had signed in and out of the past few years. "


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue sighed in her heart...

 Chapter 287

    It''s really unpredictable!


    The Gu family treats Mi Zhibo well, but he doesn''t know how to be grateful and cherish.


    After pondering for a moment, she asked leisurely: "Sister, then you already know what he is, what are your plans?"


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes in pain, leaned back on the back of the chair, and slowly caressed her belly one by one...


    A little life was being bred in that place, a little life she so wanted.


    Little life needs mother''s love as well as father''s love.


    If she was born and her parents were divorced, would the love she had be complete?


    Thinking of the sad scene of Little Suancai knowing that she was the granddaughter of the Gu family, sitting on the kindergarten floor and crying about not having a father, Gu Xinyan had a sore nose, and two lines of tears fell down again.


    Ling Moxue quickly took a tissue to wipe it off for her, and couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart. At this moment, she understood Gu Xinyan''s mood very well...


    Embarrassment ah! Embarrassment ah!


    Which woman is willing to disband a family, this is the warm nest where she depends on survival and can rest when she is tired.


    And which woman is willing to abandon the children born in October, they are the flesh that fell from her body, she can''t wait to give all the love of this life to the children, so that they can have a warm, beautiful family with no worries about food and clothing .


    Those who can be disbanded and left behind... are probably extremely sad and desperate, and have no choice.


    There are cruel mothers, but Gu Xinyan is not one of them.


    "Let''s take one step at a time." Gu Xinyan opened her eyes after being sad for a long time, and said lightly, "So far, I can no longer think about myself. Apart from my children, I also have to think about my family."


    "Sister, if mom and dad know about this situation, they won''t blame you. Don''t think too much about us." Ling Moxue comforted immediately.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed her hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Moxue, I didn''t keep my eyes open back then and I decided to marry Mi Zhibo, but now he has caused such a big loss to the Gu family, I am also responsible for it. Educate us, a person must know how to be brave in doing things! If I really get divorced, I won''t want the Gu family''s shares again. "


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk about it, now you know about it, don''t mention it to anyone, I won''t reveal it until I get the evidence that Mi Zhibo was with that woman."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Mummy, I have a cough today." As soon as Ling Moxue got home, the little sauerkraut wrapped around her, her face was red, and she actually coughed a few times.


    The weather is hot and cold now, and children are really easy to catch a cold.


    Chen Yilan was holding a bowl of freshly made traditional Chinese medicine soup in her hand, looking at her granddaughter distressedly, "It''s all grandma''s fault, grandma didn''t even know you kicked the quilt last night."


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head, "It''s not my grandma''s fault, it''s my feet that don''t work."tqR1


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue was amused, and patted her head, "When you''re sleeping, do you have to obey your feet?"


    "Well, I want it to stay still, but my feet just want to move. My godmother said I kept kicking her stomach, and so did Daddy." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded.


    "It''s okay, this is normal." Ling Moxue took the bowl from her mother-in-law and brought it to her daughter''s lips, "Come on, drink the medicine. After drinking it, your nose will clear and you won''t cough."


    The little sauerkraut squatted obediently by the coffee table and drank slowly.


    Chen Yilan saw that Gu Xinyan was looking at her phone with her head down, and her complexion didn''t look too good, so she asked concerned: "Xinyan, is your health still not better?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled, "It''s much better, I''m fine."


    "Huh? Why are your eyes so red?" Chen Yilan went to hold her face after speaking.


    Gu Xinyan was afraid that her mother would see something, so she quickly pushed her hand away and shouted in the direction of the restaurant: "Sister Fang, is the food here?"


    "Come on, ma''am, young mistress, eldest miss, you can eat at the table." Sister Fang came out and said.


    Gu Xinyan escaped, and Chen Yilan grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, "Xue''er, tell mom, does Xinyan have something on her mind?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, avoided her mother-in-law''s staring gaze, and smiled slightly, "I don''t know, she never said anything to me."


    "But the two of you came back in the same car." This mother-in-law''s observation is also very sharp.


    "Ah? That... that is, I just passed by her company, and then she saw me and was too lazy to drive by herself. "


    "Xue''er, your eyes are avoiding, you must know something." Chen Yilan let go of her hand and sighed softly, "Well, you can hide it from me if you like, I''m old, you just don''t like me IQ."


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of soup from Little Pickled Cabbage''s mouth suddenly sprayed out.


    The two big women looked at her with wide eyes.


    She wiped her mouth calmly, raised her small face, and said strangely: "Isn''t it said that IQ increases with age? I am so young, I have low IQ, and I often owe money, Mommy is big Now, IQ is normal, but still a little stupid."


    She raised her hand and pinched the distance of the next finger, and continued to say solemnly: "Grandma is the oldest of the three of us, she should have the highest IQ, and she doesn''t even have a little stupid, Mommy, how can you not like her?" What about grandma''s IQ?"


    Ling Moxue was speechless by what she said, she opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    "The world of your adults is really hard for me to understand. You say one thing and another... Mommy, you taught me to respect the elderly and love the young. Now you must also respect grandma and not look down on her IQ. Do you know what?"


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth and smiled, blushing, and nodded sincerely, "Understood, my little princess, Mommy made a mistake, and Mommy corrected it!"


    "Okay, if you make a mistake, you can still be a good daughter-in-law of grandma." Waving her hand, she shook her head again, "It really worries me, I still have to talk so much when I have a cold and a cough."


    After finishing speaking, she took the bowl and continued to sip the soup...


    Ling Moxue immediately took Chen Yilan''s arm and said affectionately: "Mom, let''s have a good chat when we have time, now go to dinner."


    Chen Yilan smiled happily, with a granddaughter like this, this life is enough.


    Ling Qiyang also came down from the upstairs when he heard the servant calling. Seeing his younger sister squatting by the coffee table alone drinking Chinese medicine soup, he leaned over to take a look, "Sweet?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage put down the bowl and rolled his eyes at him, "It''s bitter!"


    "...Why this attitude?" Ling Qiyang frowned.


    "Because I understand what you mean when you ask me."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You don''t want me to eat sweets, you think I''m fat, you think I''m ugly."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes, folded his arms arrogantly, and looked down at his sister, "Why are you so talkative? Even if I don''t want you to drink sweets, isn''t it for your own good?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage stood up immediately after hearing this, puffed out her small chest and faced him awe-inspiringly, "Do you know what it tastes like when bitter soup enters your stomach?" She patted her stomach, "It''s all bitter in it, not at all. happy."


    "The good medicine tastes bitter."


    "..." Little Pickle squirmed and couldn''t refute.


    She lowered her eyes, she couldn''t compete with each other, and she wanted to cry a little.

 Chapter 288

    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, took out something from the bag, peeled off the wrapping paper and stuffed it into her small mouth, "Eat it, we are still so young, we can occasionally eat some sweets to improve our IQ."


    Little Pickled Cabbage sipped the sugar for a moment, then smiled, "Guopuo, if you said that earlier, I don''t hate your question just now."


    Ling Qiyang flicked her head lightly like a little adult, and taught: "In the future, remember to stretch your legs and exercise, so that you won''t catch a cold easily."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they saw the butler Wei Bo hurried in. Seeing his flustered expression, they hurriedly followed him into the dining room.


    "Ma''am, Ma''am." The butler wiped the raindrops off his face, panting, "There is a child crying outside the gate."


    "Child?" Ling Qiyue exclaimed, before the adults could respond, she turned around and ran out.


    Chen Yilan stood up in surprise, and asked the housekeeper, "Is there an adult by your side?"


    "No, it seems that it just happened. There is only a small box next to the child, and he is wearing a small poncho."


    "Then quickly bring him in." Chen Yilan said immediately.


    Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan looked at each other in astonishment, then got up and went out with Wei Bo.


    Holding a small umbrella, Ling Qiyue stared blankly at the little girl wearing a red poncho at the door, her dark eyes kept turning...


    Novelty, doubts, and a touch of surprise.


    Ling Qiyang walked over, reached out and touched the child''s face, and said, "Don''t cry, brother asks you, where are your parents?"


    "NO...NO..." The child backed away in fright, shouting in English.


    Now the brothers and sisters are surprised, aren''t they from this city?


    The butler came out and brought the child into the yard with the gatekeeper. One was holding the child and the other was carrying the box, and called the two brothers and sisters to go back to the house together.


    ...


    The atmosphere in the living room slowly became dignified.


    Unbuttoning the raincoat on the little boy, Sister Fang wiped his face dry. Everyone took a closer look, and couldn''t help but look at me, I looked at you, with surprise and puzzlement on their faces...


    This little boy''s face shape was similar to Ling Qiyang''s, but his eyes were blue, his nose was straight, his lips were neither thin nor thick, and he was very beautiful.


    He looked to be about three years old, half a head shorter than Little Pickle. Looking at the stranger, his blue eyes rolled darkly, and he hid behind the sofa in fear.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid." Ling Qiyue went to hold his hand.


    "Goout!" He shook his hands, feeling very conflicted, and shouted indistinctly, "NO...out!"


    "Mom, this child is of mixed race, so he must have grown up in a foreign country." Gu Xinyan said, "He doesn''t like others to touch him, and he yells for people to leave."


    When Chen Yilan saw this child, she felt uneasy. She saw a familiar shadow on this child''s face...


    God, don''t!


    Otherwise, I don''t know where the face of the Gu family will go. It''s no wonder the old man isn''t angry when he comes back.


    "Weibo, quickly open the box and have a look." Chen Yilan''s voice trembled.


    The housekeeper and Ling Qiyang squatted down to open the box, and found that besides the clothes, there were two cans of imported milk powder inside, and when they turned to the bottom, they saw a white envelope.


    The housekeeper handed the envelope to Chen Yilan. Chen Yilan hurriedly opened it and found that it was written in English...


    Her hands trembled slightly, her gaze quickly scanned once, and then her complexion gradually changed, she sat down on the sofa, her eyes stared blankly at the little one who poked her head out from behind the sofa.


    Gu Xinyan took the letter paper from her mother and read it with Ling Moxue. After reading silently, the two looked at each other in surprise, and neither of them spoke.


    Seeing that the faces of the adults have changed, and they are stunned and silent, Ling Qiyue is very anxious.


    "Hey, grandma, mommy, aunt, talk quickly, who is he?" She waved her little hand anxiously.


    Still no one spoke, and everyone''s eyes were on the boy.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, grabbed the letter paper from Gu Xinyan''s hand, her eyes were wide open, her little head turned around...


    Damn, the English letters are too scribbled, they know her, but she doesn''t know them.


    "Guokuo, look." Ling Qiyue stuffed the letter into Ling Qiyang''s hand.


    Ling Qiyang browsed through it carefully, then folded the letter, put it in the envelope again, walked up to Chen Yilan, and asked, "Grandma, is this true?"


    Chen Yilan''s mood was very complicated, she raised her head, but she couldn''t cry even if she wanted to, "It''s true."


    "That rich young master refers to..."


    "It''s not your daddy, it''s your uncle."


    "Grandma, then you have to accept him too."


    Chen Yilan sighed and felt a headache, "Yangyang, he is different from you, he was originally killed by his mother by his grandfather."


    I didn''t know that I was born again.


    What exactly is going on?


    One day three years ago, she clearly watched that Sally went into the gynecology department, and then went to the delivery room to have an abortion, and she gave Sally a check afterwards, which was one million dollars in compensation.


    But now that the child is so old, and Sally died of a drug overdose abroad a year ago, the parents who helped her raise the child sent the child to Gu''s family after many inquiries...


    The letter said: We are old, weak and sick, and have no ability to raise this child. I heard from Sally''s friend that this child belongs to the rich young master of the TK Group, so we tried to find out where you live...


    The child is handed over to you. He is the flesh and blood of the Gu family. I hope you can accept him.


    At the end of the letter, the child¡¯s birth date was also indicated, born in winter, on Christmas Eve, at 10:05 on Christmas Eve on December 24th, so the English name is ¡°safely¡± (meaning peace)


    "Grandma, do you mean this younger brother is uncle''s child?" Ling Qiyue understood their conversation.


    "Maybe." There is no paternity test yet.


    "Grandma, are you still not sure? Don''t you see that he is very beautiful, does he look like Uncle when he was a child?" Ling Qiyue walked over and held up her little face.


    Xiaobudian was angry and highly sensitive. She slapped her hand vigorously, and then shouted in English with red eyes: "Don''t touch me!"


    Although his speech was slurred, his aura was fierce.


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly backed away, feeling ashamed in her heart...what a scary brother.


    "This child is very vigilant. He must have been bullied by others at home, so it''s not easy to get in touch with." Gu Xinyan said leisurely.


    Ling Moxue walked over slowly, squatted down and opened her hands, and said to him in fluent English: "Baby, can I let Auntie hug you? We won''t hurt you."


    Xiao Budian shook his head, scratching the sofa leather with both hands, as if he wanted to tear the leather, and quickly got into it by himself.


    Ling Moxue gently pulled him down again, with a kind and gentle smile, "Baby, you can treat me as your mother."


    The little one paused, as if thinking of his mother, his eyes turned red, he opened his mouth and burst into tears, this time, it was useless for anyone to pull him, he kept hiding and crying. wxya


    Chen Yilan rubbed her forehead in agitation, raised her head and asked her daughter, "Xinyan, what do you think about this?"

 Chapter 289

    Gu Xinyan said very seriously: "Mom, since the letter said so clearly, I think it''s better to keep him first. If the paternity test is completed and it is confirmed that he is Haoran, then he is the flesh and blood of the Gu family. No matter what feed him."


    "But your father..." Chen Yilan sighed again, "I''m afraid that once your father gets angry, he will turn his anger on your brother and drive him back to Africa."


    "Mom, although Haoran made this mistake, he didn''t know that the child was born. Besides, he was punished for three years. I think father is reasonable." Gu Xinyan comforted her, lightly He patted her hand lightly.


    Ling Moxue also agreed, "Mom, don''t worry, if Dad really gets angry at Haoran, I will ask Mingxuan to persuade him."


    After hearing what the adults said, Little Pickled Cabbage immediately expressed her opinion. She raised her hand and said loudly, "Grandma, Pickled Cabbage can take care of my younger brother, and I can share my toys and money with him."


    Chen Yilan''s sad face stretched out, and she chuckled, "Okay, if he is really the seed of the Gu family, grandma will naturally accept him."


    "Isn''t that why we don''t want him?" Little Pickled Cabbage blinked her big eyes, feeling sad.


    Why is it so similar to my previous destiny?


    But I have pots, Mommy, much better than this younger brother, but my younger brother only has a small box and is alone.


    "Sauerkraut, we''ll talk about this matter when your grandfather comes back." Chen Yilan hastily added.


    Little Pickled Cabbage wiped the corners of her eyes, walked over to hold Ling Moxue''s hand, "Mummy, do you think there are too many children?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No."


    "Then if this younger brother was not born to your uncle, you can accept it, and don''t let him be alone?"


    "Okay, Mommy agrees." Ling Moxue hugged her daughter, and couldn''t help being moved.


    The kindness of the daughter is commendable. wxya


    To work in the afternoon, Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan left together, and the half-breed child was finally accompanied by Ling Qiyang brother and sister, and slowly eliminated the sense of insecurity, took a chicken leg handed over by Sister Fang, and after eating He fell asleep on the sofa by himself.


    The little one curled up like a poor kitten, with tears hanging from the corners of its eyes.


    Ling Qiyang covered him with a quilt, and Ling Qiyue guarded him by his side, never leaving for a moment...


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mi Zhibo was walking around in the hotel suite like an ant on a hot nest.


    Jiang Manli couldn''t get through to the phone, but he didn''t have much time left. If there was any further delay, when Gu Jincheng came back tonight, maybe Gu Xinyan would report it.


    Thinking about it, he was so anxious that he wanted to jump into the river. On a very cold day, his head was sweating.


    Finally, the phone in his hand rang. Seeing that it was Jiang Manli, he hurriedly opened it, and hurriedly said, "Baby, what happened just now? Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    "Didn''t I go to grandpa to write a check?"


    Mi Zhibo breathed a sigh of relief, "Phew... I''m dying of panic, baby, where are you now?"


    "My car is in the basement of your hotel, you can wait for me in your room." Jiang Manli smiled.


    Mi Zhibo was startled, and hurriedly said: "Honey, don''t come up, just sit in the car and don''t move."


    "why?"


    "Listen to me, the last time Gu Xinyan came to check the surveillance, the cameras I deliberately damaged were replaced with new ones, she deliberately monitored me, if you show up, then our relationship will be exposed. "


    "Hello!" Jiang Manli was annoyed, and her voice was obviously upset, "Abo, I''m following you wholeheartedly. Are you still afraid of that yellow-faced woman? Let me ask you, is she pregnant?"


    "No, baby, she didn''t tell me that she was pregnant, and I''m really not afraid of her, I''m afraid of that Gu Jincheng."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of Gu Jincheng, he deserves three respects in front of my grandfather." Jiang Manli said disdainfully.


    Mi Zhibo was sweating profusely, Jiang Manli, you can''t brag like that? Last time at the Gu family''s family banquet, your grandfather was carried out of the Gu family''s compound because of his weak legs.


    But right now it was the Jiang family''s money, so Mi Zhibo didn''t dare to say anything. He insisted on going downstairs by himself, and asked Jiang Manli to wait in the car.


    "Okay, come down, I''ll wait for you." Reluctantly, Jiang Manli obeyed him.


    Putting away the phone, she sat in the driver''s seat and looked in the mirror, touched her face and nose, and felt that her face was so delicate that there was no flaw, it was so perfect.


    whispering sound! That Gu Xinyan is three years older than herself, has given birth to a child, and is old, how can she compare with herself?


    Thinking that she would snatch Mi Zhibo soon, she raised her eyebrows and smiled alluringly, and blew a kiss to herself in the mirror...


    Who knows, the private detective wearing glasses has been hiding behind Mi Zhibo''s car. His feet are numb and his waist is sore. Picked up the camera and took a few pictures of her.


    When Mi Zhibo got off, the car unlocked with a beep, and Detective Liao was so frightened that he immediately dodged behind a pillar.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t get into his car right away. After looking around, he turned up the collar of his windbreaker and walked around several cars before coming to Jiang Manli''s car.


    Soon, he got into her car...


    Immediately, the two hugged and kissed the face, said something, and he got out of the car, while Jiang Manli drove away quickly.


    Detective Liao''s eyes sparkled, his face flushed with excitement, and the camera in his hand kept taking pictures.


    Seeing that Mi Zhibo got into the car, he also quickly moved to his car, opened the door and got in...


    Mi Zhibo drove around a street and stopped at an exit. A woman got into the car. Detective Liao saw clearly that it was the woman sitting in the car.


    His car followed the black Porsche unhurriedly and drove all the way until he reached a secluded place in Beishan Development Zone, only to see the car in front stop.


    In order not to be discovered by others, Detective Liao parked his car far away and dived behind a pile of sand on foot...


    He saw the car vibrate, and it became more and more violent.


    No need to ask, adults know what the men and women inside are doing.


    But, how did I photograph them doing that kind of thing?


    He scratched his head, thought for a while, and tiptoed to their car with hard hair...


    The window in front of the car was not completely closed, probably because he didn''t want to be suffocated in it.


    Because of this gap, Detective Liao could see a man and a woman wriggling together in the back seat. The woman''s foot was hanging on the man''s shoulder, but her face could not be seen.


    They were full of enthusiasm and devoted themselves, seeming to have forgotten the place and time, and the blushing and heartbeating voice kept coming out.


    Detective Liao went around to the car and took a few photos through the glass. Thinking of the "warning" from the young lady of the Gu family, he rolled his eyes again, took out his mobile phone and took pictures of them, and recorded their making love sound down...


    He was so excited that he was so excited that he laughed, jumped up and down, and fell into a deep pit in front of him with a "plop" the next second...


    "Ah! Oh, I''m sorry." He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    When he hurriedly stood up and climbed to the side of the sand pile, he suddenly saw a tall man standing in front of him with disheveled clothes...

 Chapter 290

    Seeing that it was Mi Zhibo, Detective Liao was dumbfounded.


    Twice secretly photographed others and was caught twice.


    "Hand over the things!" Mi Zhibo shouted loudly, with a formidable aura.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about." He made a final struggle, otherwise, his detective agency would be lost.


    "I don''t know?" Mi Zhibo bent down and lifted him up, clenched his fists tightly, and waved at him, "Do you want me to beat you half to death before you will confess?"


    "What should I explain?" Detective Liao was trembling, his body shaking like chaff.


    "Did Gu Xinyan send you to follow me?"


    "Yes...it''s your wife, sir, but I didn''t capture anything." He clenched his fists and begged for forgiveness, "You let me go, I''m here to pee."


    "You are still stubborn, take out the film! Take it out!"


    "Woooo...don''t be like this, there is no picture of you on it."


    Seeing his refusal to hand it over, Mi Zhibo became even angrier. He tore off his camera strap, frantically lifted the cover and pulled the strap, exposing all the film inside...


    "Ah! Oh my god, I don''t want to die." Detective Liao sat down on the ground and cried when he saw this.


    After finishing the film, Mi Zhibo threw his camera into the muddy puddle, snorted, and warned him: "If you dare to say a word to my wife, I will take someone to copy your detective agency tomorrow."


    He roared angrily and left. After a while, the car drove away, splashing mud and water all over the place.


    "It''s a waste of time, I''m a waste of time! I''m fucking stupid! A shameless man!"


    Detective Liao got angry, got up from the ground, and yelled at Mi Zhibo''s car shadow¡ª¡ª


    "You scumbag, you have a beautiful wife at home and you still want to find a woman outside, you boar, you! I''m a fucking mother, how dare you smash my detective agency..."


    Detective agency? Damn, it''s over.


    If this stinky man doesn''t smash, his wife will too. After so many days, he hasn''t captured any favorable evidence for her yet.


    Now the camera is finished again, losing money!


    He went into the water to find the camera, and walked towards his car in embarrassment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he took out the phone from his pocket and pressed it...


    God has eyes, the phone is not broken!


    The embarrassed Detective Liao didn''t notice that there was a car parked not far away, and the people in the car witnessed the scene just now.


    ...


    Today Gu Xinyan went to the kindergarten early and took her son back to the Gu family compound.


    At this time, the rain had stopped, and the air was very fresh. There were two luxury cars parked in the yard, and the black paint was washed extremely shiny by the rain.


    "Mom, is grandpa back?" Mi Rongxing asked after getting out of the car.


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Walking into the villa, Gu Xinyan felt a dignified atmosphere, and couldn''t help but raise her heart.


    On the long sofa, Safely curled up her calves, looking anxiously at Gu Jincheng opposite.


    Gu Jincheng''s face was cold and dark, with a brown cigar between his fingers, and his brows were tightly furrowed. When Gu Xinyan walked over, his sharp eyes just glanced at her lightly.


    Chen Yilan sat next to Safely, and on the other side was Ling Qiyue.


    "Hey, Mom, I have a little brother." Mi Rongxing was surprised when he saw Safely, turned his head and asked Gu Jincheng with twinkling eyes, "Grandpa, did you pick him up on the way of business trip?"


    Gu Jincheng''s pupils shrank slightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Mi Rongxing looked at Ling Qiyue, Ling Qiyue said something to him silently, his phoenix eyes widened, "Grandpa bought it with points?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, sat next to her father and said, "This little brother was delivered to grandpa''s door by his family."


    "Do you want grandpa to raise him?" Mi Rongxing was thinking.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes fell on his face, "Xing''er, tell me, do you want this little brother?"


    Mi Rongxing stared at Safely for a few times, then reached out to touch his head, but Safely still looked like a wild cat that couldn''t be approached, and yelled at him with wide eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Goout!"


    Mi Rongxing was startled, retreated to Gu Xinyan''s side, and opened her phoenix eyes in disbelief.


    After a while, he turned his head and said to Gu Jincheng: "Grandpa, he is so fierce! Do you think he will beat me when he grows up? Will he steal my money?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned again, "Hit you and steal your money, what do you want to do?"


    Mi Rongxing quickly shook his head, "Grandpa, then don''t raise him."


    Hearing this, a trace of disappointment slipped across Gu Jincheng''s face, and he turned his eyes to his granddaughter quietly, seeing her black eyes wide open, staring at Mi Rongxing angrily.


    "Yue''er, what about you?" He asked meaningfully.


    "Grandpa, if you don''t raise him, I''ll raise him!" Such a firm tone, decisive and resolute.


    Gu Jincheng pursed his lips, and a satisfied smile flashed through his eyes, "Yue''er, where did you get the money? Now you have to be raised by your parents." tqR1


    "I can eat a little less, and give him what I save. The money I save for the new year can be used for him to study, and I don''t have to eat snacks. If I don''t have any money, I can..." Looking at Gu Jincheng, she hesitated.


    Chen Yilan smiled and asked, "What can you do?"


    "I can sell some of the jewelry that my grandfather gave me." After finishing speaking, she gave Gu Jincheng a careful look.


    Gu Jincheng''s handsome face was slightly tense, and no emotion could be seen in his tight black eyes. Ling Qiyue''s hair trembled, and she turned sideways, her hand gently holding Safely''s little hand.


    Safely stared at her brightly, and seemed to feel her love for him in her eyes, and in her warm little hand.


    Just when everyone was afraid that he would also yell at Ling Qiyue, he suddenly rushed over and hugged Ling Qiyue tightly...


    Chen Yilan was very pleasantly surprised, "Haha, Xinyan, look, Safely likes sauerkraut now, he can be approached by people."


    "Yeah, sauerkraut is still good." Gu Xinyan followed happily.


    Little Suancai was also happy, patted Safely on the back lightly, and said to him in English: "Don''t be afraid, there is a sister here, and the sister will protect you."


    This small dynamic picture made Gu Jincheng''s condensed handsome face slightly moved. He took a puff of cigarette, and then said to Chen Yilan: "Come with me to the study."


    As soon as the two adults left, Mi Rongxing also sat next to Safely. He tried to touch Safely again, but was still slapped away.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan went to pick up Ling Moxue and came back. On the way, he had already heard Ling Moxue talk about Safely.


    When he got home, he saw this little guy leaning against his daughter, he raised his lips and smiled, and said to Ling Moxue, "Our daughter is still more attractive."


    Ling Qiyue explained, "Daddy, it''s not that I''m attractive, it''s that I love him!"


    "Oh, then why do you love him?" Gu Mingxuan asked with interest.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, "Because I want to be a big sister, because I don''t want him to be thrown away by his grandparents. He will be pitiful without his family and without his parents."


    After listening, Gu Mingxuan smiled and touched his daughter''s head. Then, he stared at Safely and asked what his name was?


    Safely looked away from him and ignored him.


    Ling Moxue asked Gu Xinyan''s father what his opinion was after watching Safely?


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I don''t know, he asked his mother to go to the study with him, I don''t know the result of their discussion."


    ...


    Gu Haoran received a call from his father and rushed home. When the car stopped in the Gu family compound, it was already dark.


    He got out of the car, and suddenly saw a man leaning against the pillar of the corridor, his head was lowered, and the fireworks flickered between his fingers.


    Dingqing saw it, and he called out in surprise: "Brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 291

    Mi Zhibo turned his head and gave him a coquettish smile, "Hao Ran, are you back?"


    "Hey, what are you doing standing outside in such a cold day? Go in." Gu Haoran shook his head at him.


    "I just arrived too, and I want to wait until the cigarette is finished before going in." After speaking, he threw the cigarette on the ground and rubbed it with his feet.


    Gu Haoran entered the door first, and whistled to the people in the living room, smiling, "Hi, dears, I''m back."


    "Little uncle!" Mi Rongxing shouted.


    With a flash of his eyes, seeing the man behind Gu Haoran, he happily ran over again, took Mi Zhibo''s hand and said, "Father, grandpa has another child at home, and he also came to recognize his father."


    Mi Zhibo was stunned, Gu Haoran stopped his feet and turned his head. He stared at Mi Rongxing, "Your uncle left another seed outside!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Mingxuan shouted coldly.


    Gu Haoran shuddered, opened his eyes wide, and suddenly saw Ling Qiyue walking out from behind the sofa holding a little one...


    "Uncle, do you know him?" Ling Qiyue asked in a nasal voice.


    Gu Haoran glanced at the little boy, and immediately felt guilty and flabbergasted.


    He walked over, circled around the two children, then squatted down, staring at Safely''s face seriously...


    Damn, he couldn''t have been born by Sally, could he? Those eyes are too much like hers.


    "Gu Haoran!" Just as he was thinking about it, a loud shout came from above his head, shaking him so much that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Dad? I..." He stood up in a panic, fled to the stairs, looked nervously at his father with a cold face and incomparable majesty, and raised a hand, "Don''t be angry, Dad, don''t you angry."


    "Say! Three years ago, what did you hide?" Gu Jincheng asked sharply.


    Gu Haoran frowned, glanced at the big and small relatives in the living room, and smiled bitterly, "Dad, just give your little son some face, look, this kid is watching, it''s not good for you to be so much. "


    "Do you still want to save face?"


    "Dad, what you said made me feel so disappointed. You have always given brother face and covered him when you have something to do, but you...but you really..."


    Thinking about the three years of hard life in Africa, Gu Haoran really felt that he was not Gu Jincheng''s biological father, and his biological father was too partial.


    If this blue-eyed little girl really belonged to her, she probably wouldn''t be loved by her father.


    "Go away! Go upstairs and reflect on the wall!"


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, and Gu Haoran turned around in a hurry, running faster than a rabbit.


    Everyone present, big and small, remained silent. In this big family, the old man is the one who can suppress the "devil king", and the eldest son is the one who can fight without fear, but the old man is not here tonight.


    Gu Jincheng turned around, and turned his eyes to Mi Zhibo again...


    Mi Zhibo was looking at Safely, when he suddenly felt a cold light coming, and when he raised his head, his gaze fell into his father-in-law''s deep and cold black eyes, where there was a whistling momentum that the mountain wind was about to come and rain filled the building.


    His heart suddenly "thumped".


    It''s over, it''s over, he probably knows something.


    However, the storm he expected didn''t come in time, Gu Jincheng turned his eyes indifferently while trembling, and waved his hands at the people present, "Everyone go eat!"


    Gu Xinyan, who had been sitting on the sofa silently, glanced at Mi Zhibo, and Mi Zhibo twitched the corners of his lips, smiling unnaturally.


    He leaned forward and said softly: "Honey, I have made up all the funds."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan snorted softly, pulled Mi Rongxing over, and took him to the restaurant.


    "Wow! Woooooo..." Safely burst into tears as she sat on the baby chair.


    There were probably a lot of people in the restaurant, and Gu Jincheng kept his face sullen, and everyone looked serious. Such an atmosphere was too depressing for him. Thinking of his relatives, he couldn''t help crying to vent his panic.


    "Brother, don''t cry, don''t cry, sister is by your side." Ling Qiyue immediately comforted him.


    As a result, the agitated Safely didn''t recognize anyone, and "slapped" her face several times with his hands, hitting Ling Qiyue to blink repeatedly.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly hugged his daughter, touching her face distressedly, "Baby..."


    Gu Jincheng''s face darkened again, and he said to Sister Fang: "Hold him down, don''t let him go to the table!"


    Sister Fang rushed to hug her, but she was also beaten by Safely. Although this little guy was not very fat, his hands were still quite strong, and it hurt to hit his face.


    "Jincheng, this...isn''t that good." Chen Yilan thought, if Safely is really her grandson, if the second son sees it, how will the balance be placed?


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you see him beating someone?" Gu Jincheng gave her a dissatisfied look, then turned to Little Pickle, "Yue''er, does your face hurt?"


    Ling Qiyue''s face was red, her eyes were filled with mist, she wanted to cry but tried her best to hold back.


    "Grandpa," she pursed her mouth, and looked at the majestic Gu Jincheng tearfully, "My brother is young, so don''t punish him, the moon doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Jincheng knew that the granddaughter was kind, so his eyes became gentle and loving again, and he waved his hands, "Let''s eat, grandpa asked Sister Fang to feed him, don''t worry."


    Ling Qiyue sat in her father''s arms, looking up at his face...


    "It''s okay, my brother will get to know everyone slowly." Gu Mingxuan smiled at her, and held a fried chicken leg with chopsticks and handed it to her hand.


    "Daddy, I have a cold, so I can''t eat this."


    "Yes, Mingxuan, just let her eat something light." Ling Moxue took the bowl of fragrant rice porridge handed over by the servant, put it on the place where the little sauerkraut was, and then hugged her over.


    Ling Qiyang was chopping the rice without saying a word. After eating, he went to serve a big bowl of rice by himself, then put some dishes on it without making a sound, slid off the chair and walked out of the restaurant.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him strangely, turned his head, and saw his father''s deep eyes were also staring at his son''s back...


    Ling Qiyang came to the fourth floor with his rice bowl in his hand, pushed away Gu Haoran''s room, and called softly, "Uncle."


    Swish! Gu Haoran immediately straightened up like a carp, rolled off the bed and stood upright in front of the window, with his hands vertical and his middle finger stuck to the seam of his trousers.


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback, and then the corners of his lips curled into a narrow smile. wxya


    "Gu Haoran, turn back!" He imitated his grandfather''s serious tone and said forcefully.


    Gu Haoran blinked, turned around, and saw that Ling Qiyang was alone, his tall body immediately relaxed, scratched his scalp in embarrassment, and smiled, "Brat, are you playing with me?"


    Ling Qiyang closed the door, walked over and handed him the bowl, "Eat."


    Gu Haoran stretched out his hand, but his fingers touched the bowl, and he took it back, "No, I can''t eat it. If your grandpa knows, he will take care of it."


    Ling Qiyang looked at this tall and handsome uncle, frowned, feeling a sense of sympathy for him in his heart.


    "Uncle, you can eat. Grandpa saw me serving you food, but he didn''t stop me, saying he agreed." Ling Qiyang forced the rice bowl into his hands.


    The two were sitting on the sofa, Gu Haoran was eating big mouthfuls, he seemed very hungry.


    Ling Qiyang looked at him, and after a while he asked, "Uncle, why are you so afraid of Grandpa?"

 Chapter 292

    Gu Haoran swallowed his meal slowly, and smiled wryly, "I didn''t become the good son he imagined. When I was young, he wanted me to go to the training center, but I didn''t go because of illness. When I grew up, he wanted me to be a soldier, but I didn''t go. Coupled with poor academic performance, going to bars with others to sing and form bands all day long, he doesn''t like me anymore."


    "Then grandpa didn''t teach you then?" Ling Qiyang was really curious.


    "Take care? Hehe...he did, but I escaped every time, and your grandma was protecting me, so he couldn''t catch me. He was often helpless, but once he caught him, he would beat me. Once I was caught I was beaten until my ass blossomed, and I lay on the bed for a whole day."


    "Uncle, why don''t you listen to grandpa?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to hear it, but it''s too boring to live according to his lifestyle." Speaking of this, Gu Haoran raised his head and stared at Ling Qiyang seriously, "Hey, bro, do you still like to follow grandpa?"


    Ling Qiyang nodded without thinking, "I admire grandpa very much. Although he is strict and domineering, he can distinguish right from wrong and dare to take action. He is a real man, and so is my dad, so I want to learn from them."


    The corners of Gu Haoran''s lips twitched, his face slightly embarrassed.


    After wiping his mouth, he said gruffly, "You look down on Uncle, don''t you?"


    Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand and gently held his big palm with sincere eyes.


    "No, I didn''t look down on uncle. My mommy said that people are like ten fingers. They have different lengths and thicknesses. You can''t expect them to be exactly the same, but all ten fingers are useful and easy to use. No one is perfect without it.¡±


    "Thank you, brother." Gu Haoran patted his head in relief.


    "Uncle, I know you like music, and so do I, so I support your hobby, and I will help you talk to Grandpa."


    Gu Haoran pulled him over and hugged him tightly, "Brother, I really like you so much."


    "Uncle, Grandpa actually likes you too, don''t think that he is partial, his love is always in your heart." Pu Ge really talked a lot today.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes turned hot, and he nodded, "Well, it should be, but I''m still afraid of him, hehe..."


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself, and scratched his scalp, "After all, I made a big mistake, and the children have come to the door."


    Downstairs, the child who was looking for a door finally stopped crying.


    Sister Fang fed him, he vomited after a bite, and gave him vegetables, but he vomited again.


    Sister Fang was helpless, walked into the restaurant and asked Chen Yilan, "Ma''am, I safely don''t like to eat tonight''s food."


    Chen Yilan paused for a moment, and Ling Moxue said, "Give him porridge, Sister Fang, you can serve a bowl, and I''ll serve him something."


    Sister Fang filled half a bowl of porridge, Ling Moxue went to pour a cup of boiling water, put some shrimp meat in it, removed the umami, tore it into pieces and mixed it into the porridge.


    Then, she used the same method to hold some carrots, and mixed the greens into the porridge, so that it looked brighter.


    "Give it to him." She finally handed the bowl to Sister Fang.


    Sister Fang went, and after a while, she ran in happily, "Eldest young mistress, he ate it safely."


    Chen Yilan smiled at her daughter-in-law in satisfaction, Gu Mingxuan turned her head, and lovingly stroked his wife''s hair. Seeing this intimate gesture, Mi Zhibo, who was opposite him, lowered his head unnaturally, and a trace of shame flashed across his face. wxya


    Gu Xinyan remained calm, while supervising her son to eat well, while taking care of herself.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes slowly fell on their husband and wife...


    At this moment, Mi Rongxing slipped his hand, and the small bowl fell on the table with a bang.


    He glanced at Gu Jincheng in panic, blushed and hurriedly helped him up, grabbed the rice on the table and put it into a bowl, then quickly lowered his head and put it into his mouth...


    Seeing that his son was so afraid of Gu Jincheng, Mi Zhibo couldn''t help frowning.


    Raising his head, he suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan''s bright black eyes looking at him, the dark eyes made people shudder.


    His heart trembled, he twitched the corners of his lips and gave a false smile, and said, "Xing''er is a bit like Haoran."


    "What are you talking about? Eat your food." Gu Xinyan turned her head and glared at him.


    Mi Zhibo''s face was embarrassed, he lowered his head and picked up rice grains...


    A dinner ended dullly, and Mi Zhibo begged Gu Xinyan to go home with him, but Gu Xinyan said that she was unwell and needed to sleep alone.


    Mi Zhibo had no choice but to take Mi Rongxing away, and when he reached the door, Mi Rongxing shook off his hand again, "Father, I want to sleep at grandma''s house."


    After hearing this, Mi Zhibo picked him up and whispered in his ear: "You are stupid, your grandpa and the others like pugs and sauerkraut."


    Thinking of his son trembling in front of Gu Jincheng, Mi Zhibo felt very upset, "Let''s go! Go back with Dad."


    "No! I don''t want it!" Mi Rongxing struggled, kicking his legs to get off the ground.


    Mi Zhibo spanked him a few times, and he began to cry...


    When Gu Xinyan heard the cry and wanted to go out, Gu Mingxuan reached out to block it, got up and walked out of the villa first.


    "Put your son down!" Gu Mingxuan''s tone was cold, with a sense of coercion.


    Mi Zhibo felt displeased, turned around indifferently, with a half-smile, "Brother-in-law, your tone is wrong, Xing''er is my son."


    "He is also my sister''s son!"


    "Ming Xuan, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t want you to spoil him!"


    Mi Rongxing was startled, looked at his uncle suspiciously, and then at his father. After a while, he patted his father''s face in bewilderment, "Dad, have you done something bad?"


    Mi Zhibo was sweating profusely, and even avoided his son''s gaze, "Don''t talk nonsense, Dad won''t do bad things."


    "Xing''er, are you willing to be with uncle?" Gu Mingxuan took a step forward and asked Mi Rongxing seriously.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "I am willing."


    "Bastard!" Mi Zhibo felt that his son''s choice had brought him the greatest shame, and in a fit of anger, he squeezed Mi Rongxing''s face hard, "Are you born to me?!"


    "Ah..." Mi Rongxing burst into tears in pain.


    Gu Mingxuan strode over to grab Mi Rongxing, and with a flick of his long arm, Mi Zhibo was thrown away by more than two meters.


    Mi Zhibo staggered, leaned against the car with a "bang" on his back, stabilized his body, and stared angrily at the cold and solemn Gu Mingxuan.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you know that doing this is picking on the relationship between our father and son? Depriving me of my right to be a father?"


    Gu Mingxuan put Mi Rongxing on the ground, pulled off his black suit, his air was imposing, his cold and deep eyes were unfathomable.


    Staring at Mi Zhibo''s face, he raised the corners of his lips coldly, "Mi Zhibo, I''ll give you three days to spit out all the money you swallowed! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not polite!"


    Hum... Mi Zhibo felt that a skyrock suddenly fell from the dark sky, his feet went limp, and he slumped down half a meter against the car.


    Glancing at his bewildered son who was stunned aside, Mi Zhibo tried his best to support himself, and said with trembling lips, "Mingxuan, you... what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and whispered to Mi Rongxing, "Hey, go back and find Brother Pug, the two of you have fun."


    Mi Rongxing turned around and took two steps, turned her phoenix eyes, and suddenly turned around and hugged Gu Mingxuan''s leg, "Uncle, don''t hit my father, don''t scold my father, he is my father!"

 Chapter 293

    "Xing''er, be obedient, or uncle won''t care about you." Gu Mingxuan frowned seriously.


    Mi Rongxing let go of him sadly, touched his sore cheek, and said to his father, "Father, how can you swallow money? Money is not as good as fried chicken legs, so you just listen to your uncle and spit it out." , Uncle won¡¯t beat you up.¡±


    Mi Zhibo''s face turned pale, his cheeks twitched, "Xing''er, you go back to the house."


    After Mi Rongxing left, Mi Zhibo took a deep breath, supported his poor self-esteem as a man, and cast a displeased glance at Gu Mingxuan, "What evidence do you have that I swallowed the money?"


    He has made up the money today, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, besides, Gu Xinyan also helped him make up two million.


    "Mi Zhibo, do you think our Gu family are idiots? I can check the capital accounts of hotels and entertainment companies in just one day. I don''t agree with your method of stealing money and using fake invoices to increase operating costs." Know?"


    Mi Zhibo''s scalp was numb, and his body was shivering continuously...


    Oh my god, this brother-in-law actually checked him out secretly.


    He lowered his head, took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, turned his head to look at his cold and majestic brother-in-law, and put it back hesitantly.


    "I didn''t swallow much money. With this money, I... I also bought high-end luxury goods for Xinyan. You know, she is the daughter of the Gu family. If you go out with me so poorly, you will lose face."


    "Heh! Mi Zhibo, do you still know how to love your wife? In one year you took more than 20 million yuan from the company and stuffed it into your own pocket, and you gave it all to my sister?"


    "Your sister knows about this, and she has asked me to fill in the gap."


    "Really? But what my sister knows is only the part that is easy to find, right? Mi Zhibo, stop talking nonsense, you have the ability to pay the money, and you should also be able to pay it back! So, within three days, I hope your chief financial officer will Give me a correct income statement!"


    After hearing this, Mi Zhibo clenched his hands tightly into fists, and a look of coldness flashed in his eyes, "Okay, three days will be three days!"


    After speaking, he opened the car door and sat in angrily...


    Boom! The car door was closed loudly, as if all the anger was vented on the door.


    ...


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the occasional crying of children in the Gu family compound finally stopped.


    Safely, who was tired from crying and had closed her eyes to sleep, was taken into her room by Sister Fang. Mi Rongxing followed his mother up to the fourth floor. He was always concerned about his father and asked his mother to call to see if he was home.


    Gu Xinyan wondered why her son was so affectionate with her husband during this time.


    "Xing''er, tell me, me or your father, which one do you like?"


    "I like both."


    "But you didn''t say that before."


    Mi Rongxing leaned against the bed and said in a low voice: "Dad told me that men should help each other. If Mom bullies him, I must stand by his side, otherwise, I will have no dad."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart shuddered after hearing this. How could this hateful man threaten his son with these words?


    "Xing''er, you will never be without your father. No matter whether mother and father are together or not, you will always have our love." Gu Xinyan patted her son''s head.


    "Don''t!" Mi Rongxing shook his head, with a hint of sadness in his eyes, "I don''t want you to be separated, and you don''t want to bully daddy, without daddy, the little princess will be very pitiful and be called a wild child by others .¡±


    "Xing''er, you were in a different situation than the little princess at that time."


    "I won''t listen! If you bully Dad, I''ll stand by him!" He ran out after speaking, "I''ll sleep with Pug!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue read stories to her daughter in the children''s room, and returned to the bedroom after she fell asleep.


    Gu Mingxuan was lazily sitting on the sofa, the laptop on his lap was still open, and when he turned his head and saw his wife coming in, he smiled, looking extremely handsome.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Ling Moxue''s eyes, and she was slightly taken aback.


    Even this subtle expression was captured by President Gu. He put down his notebook, walked up to his wife, pinched her chin, bowed his head, and gently sucked her lips...


    "Miss me so much?" He asked ambiguously, the tenderness in his deep black eyes was so strong that he could not melt away.


    Ling Moxue felt her heart suddenly sink into his vast star-like eyes, her red lips parted slightly, and shyly said, "I want to."


    "I knew it." The man''s fingers lightly unbuttoned her coat, his eyes were smiling, and he continued to confuse her mind, "How many times do you want?"


    "once."


    "so little?"


    "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "Fool, haven''t I had it seven times?" His hot palm moved on her body.


    "Ah!" Accidentally, the nail scratched the skin, and Ling Moxue screamed in pain.


    In the next second, she pushed Gu Mingxuan away hard, blushing, and glared at him resentfully, "Hey, why do your nails grow so long?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his hand, his ink eyes turned...


    It''s a shame, isn''t it too long?


    "I''ll trim it, and I''ll fix it now." He hurried to get the nail clippers from the cabinet, and when he finished trimming, he turned around and found that Ling Moxue was gone.


    Just as he was about to go to the bathroom to look for it, the phone in his pocket rang again. He took it out and looked at it, his eyes darkened, "What''s the matter?"


    "About Mi Zhibo, President." Ji Feng''s voice.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it now, let''s report tomorrow." He turned off his phone, picked up his nightgown and went to the bathroom.


    Ling Moxue was soaking in the vat, and when she heard the glass door slam, she quickly buried herself in the foam...


    "Xiang, if you do this, I won''t be able to catch you?" Gu Mingxuan chuckled.


    The wife is naughty.


    He took off his clothes, stepped into the bathtub, picked up Ling Moxue, blew away the fragrant foam on her face, and grabbed her mouth forcefully...


    "Hmm! Wait a minute." Ling Moxue refused, and stopped talking.


    "Not waiting." tqR1


    "I''m not ready."


    "That''s... just fine."


    A domineering kiss came up again, from a light touch to a deep kiss, which she could not resist.


    Ling Moxue was dizzy for a while, leaning on her husband''s firm chest, feeling his hands moving on her body, that skillful fingering ignited a small flame in her body.


    Panting for breath, the two hugged each other tightly, the temperature of the water was getting hotter and hotter, and the bubbles were thrown into the air from time to time like flowers...


    After a long time, the water temperature in the bathtub slowly dropped. Gu Mingxuan put his arms around his little wife, gently caressing her smooth and soft face with his slender fingers, panting slightly: "Baby, you are so sweet!" .¡±


    Ling Moxue pinched his waist shyly, and said angrily, "Like a hungry wolf."


    "Can you not be hungry? It''s been so long since you''ve been away." He greedily sucked his little wife''s ear again, and his ambiguous voice was tantalizing, "I think about you at night, and the feeling of having sex with you is so wonderful, baby."


    Ling Moxue raised her hand and covered his mouth, her face was as red as a beautiful kapok.


    Although they had two children, their time together was really short. This feeling of married life still made Ling Moxue ashamed to speak, but how could this man be so straightforward?


    Gu Mingxuan was funny, and happily pinched her lightly...

 Chapter 294

    "Okay, I won''t say anything." He took his little wife''s hand, tenderly, "Come on, sit down, my husband will rub your back."


    The atmosphere in the bathroom was warm and beautiful, Ling Moxue bent her lips happily, holding the foam in her hand, and asked shyly: "Husband, you said that after ten years, I will become a yellow-faced woman, and you will still love me like this ?"


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her back with his fingers, and asked in a low voice: "Ten years later, how old will I be?"


    "You are thirty-eight."


    "Oh, then I''m old bacon, wife, will you not want me?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback when she heard the words, and then she grinned sweetly again, "You want me, of course I want you."


    "Well, the answer is very good, you want me, of course I want you."


    "Then what if I don''t want you?"


    "Do you dare not want me?" He bit her earlobe and smiled, "Where can I find such a good husband? You are worthy of marriage."


    "Ahhh...okay, I want it, I want it."


    Ling Moxue chuckled, turned around and sat on his lap, put her arms around his neck, smiling like a flower, "Husband, if one day my wife is really no longer beautiful, or demented, will you abandon me?"


    "Baby, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Gu Mingxuan pinched her nose, "Say these nonsense."


    Ling Moxue patted his hand away, "Let''s talk."


    "It''s boring, don''t talk!"


    "No! I want you to tell."


    Acting like a baby, Ling Moxue also bit his ear, and murmured vaguely, "I want to listen to my husband''s heart."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, grabbed her waist and let her sit down, and then said seriously: "Honey, I won''t promise you, I just remember the vow I made when I proposed that day, I will faithfully Fulfill them one by one, and I will make myself better!"


    "You mean love is not with your mouth, but with your heart and actions?"


    "...Baby, you clearly understand, why are you asking this out of nowhere? Are you stimulated?"


    The slyness in the little wife''s eyes couldn''t escape her husband''s eyes, and he pressed her lips.


    Ling Moxue smiled, took the initiative to kiss him, and then said with a blushing face: "It''s not that I was stimulated, but when you were away these two days, I have been with your sister, and I have thought a lot about how husband and wife get along. .¡±


    "Xinyan...she told you all about herself?" Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Well, yes, just today, I beat Mi Zhibo."


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome eyes suddenly widened, and a coldness flashed through his eyes invisible, "Did he bully you?"


    "Husband, no, he is the one who snatched photos from your sister..."


    Ling Moxue told Gu Mingxuan truthfully what she saw, and at the same time expressed her doubts, "I think he cheated on Jiang Manli."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her and didn''t speak any more. After pondering for a while, he picked up the bath towel, "Baby, get up, dry yourself and go to bed."


    Her husband didn''t want to talk about this matter, so Ling Moxue didn''t say any more, so as not to spoil their love interest.


    After going to bed, Gu Mingxuan hugged his little wife and inevitably came back twice, and he didn''t stop until the little wife cried out that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    After turning off the lights, he was about to lie down and sleep, when he heard a "boom" in the corridor, followed by footsteps coming down the stairs, so he grabbed his nightgown and put it on.


    "Honey, are you going out?" Ling Moxue asked in a daze.


    "Well, I''ll go take a look."


    He tied up his belt, walked out of the bedroom wearing slippers, closed the door, looked around, listened to the movement downstairs, and hurried downstairs.


    Seeing that it was his younger brother looking for shoes in the hallway, he asked sharply, "Hao Ran, what are you doing?"


    "Brother." Gu Haoran turned around and took a step back in panic, "You...you speak softly, don''t let Dad hear you."


    "What do you want to go out for?"


    "Brother, let me go, I have to go, this kid has come to me, can dad spare me? Maybe he will ask his captain Lin to escort me on the plane and send me to Africa." Gu Haoran begged hard.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that he was wearing thin clothes, only carrying a travel bag in his hand, and then raised his eyes to look at his thin face, a trace of affection surged in his heart.


    Go over and grab his bag, "Sit down."


    The two brothers sat on the sofa, and Gu Mingxuan picked up the cigarette on the coffee table and threw him one, "Smoke." tqR1


    Both of them lit cigarettes, Gu Haoran smoked too hard and coughed twice, afraid of disturbing the devil upstairs, he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Brother, Mom said that Dad discussed it with her and asked me to do DNA with that child tomorrow. In fact, I don''t need to do it. I know it''s my species. His eyes look too much like Sally."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him sternly, "Then it''s useless for you to escape? If it''s your child, you should take the responsibility to love him well and educate him."


    "Brother, he is different from your brother, and Sally is even more different from my sister-in-law. Sally is the princess of the bar, accompanies singing and drinking... In the eyes of my father, she is a singing girl with a bad style, and I also made a mistake I just had sex with her, I never thought she would get pregnant." Gu Haoran shook his head in distress.


    "Didn''t you say you had an abortion? Why did you give birth again?"


    "How do I know? My mother went to the hospital to supervise this matter, and my mother doesn''t even know." Gu Haoran spread his hands.


    Gu Mingxuan crossed his slender legs and slowly took a puff of cigarette...


    From this point of view, this Safely will not please his father. After all, his mother''s identity makes the old man feel ashamed, but the child is innocent.


    "Don''t run away, go back to your room and sleep first, if Dad wants to send you to Africa again, I will suggest sending you to the United States to manage the business there."


    "Brother!" Gu Haoran rushed over happily and grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Brother, it doesn''t matter if it''s the UK or the US, you can go anywhere, just don''t go to Africa."


    "Okay, it''s cold, go to sleep." Gu Mingxuan also showed his elder brother''s appearance, and patted his shoulder.


    Gu Haoran chuckled, and glanced at his accidentally exposed thighs, "Brother, you...you just finished dating your sister-in-law?"


    "Brat!" Gu Mingxuan raised his hand.


    Gu Haoran picked up his bag, curled up his neck and quickly ran upstairs...


    The next day, Ling Qiyue climbed late, and when she got up to check the time, her eyes widened, she held up the small alarm clock with cat ears in disbelief and looked again, then tapped a number with her small hand, and then opened her mouth¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah, it''s nine o''clock...how come no one wakes me up?"


    She went downstairs with her disheveled hair. Chen Yilan raised her head when she heard the crying, and saw her little granddaughter wearing only her pajamas, she hurriedly waved her hands, "Yue''er, don''t come down, grandma is here to dress you."


    "Grandma, where is Safely? Where is Safely?"


    "Don''t worry about my younger brother." Chen Yilan came up, took her little hands into the room, and dressed her before she replied, "Safely went to the hospital for a physical examination, don''t worry about him."


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Qiyue wondered.


    "Just take some blood tests to see if he is in good health."


    "Oh." Ling Qiyue understood, "Then what about me?"


    "You, Guoguo, are with uncle. They left together and will be back at noon."


    Ling Qiyue coughed twice again, Chen Yilan immediately hugged her distressedly, and continued to drink some Chinese medicine, and she will be fine tomorrow.

 Chapter 295

    After drinking the medicine, Ling Qiyue obediently practiced the guzheng upstairs, and she didn''t rest until her hands hurt.


    Walking to the balcony, she stood on tiptoe and looked into the yard. Seeing a small car coming in, she hurried downstairs.


    The car stopped, and only two people came out, the butler and Ling Qiyang.


    Looking at Ling Qiyang, she asked strangely: "Guokuo, where''s uncle?"


    "Uncle is at work." Ling Qiyang replied flatly.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, where''s Safely? Didn''t you take him to the hospital with Sister Fang?" Ling Qiyue stared at Weibo again.


    Wei Bo and Ling Qiyang looked at each other with strange expressions, covered their mouths, and smiled, "That safe still needs to be hospitalized for observation for two days."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I have a cold."


    ...


    Ling Qiyue felt that everyone was lying to her, because although Safely cried and beat people yesterday, he didn''t have a stuffy nose and cough like her.


    After eating at noon, she clamored for Chen Yilan to accompany her upstairs for an afternoon nap, and Chen Yilan followed her, lying beside her and telling her stories.


    Half an hour later, Chen Yilan fell asleep, but the little girl beside her opened her eyes...


    Everyone was resting in the room at this time, even Ling Qiyang was sitting in the room reading a book, completely unaware that his sister was carrying a small schoolbag, opened a small door in the backyard and walked out.


    She had money in her schoolbag, which was in a piggy bank, but this was a luxury villa area, so she couldn''t hail a taxi, and after walking a long way, she finally hailed one at the foot of the mountain.


    "Uncle, go to the Central Hospital." She said old-fashioned, with a cute face, "Don''t be afraid, I''m rich."


    The young male driver smiled, "Little sister, whose family are you from? You are so young, I dare not take you, why don''t you tell me your home address, and I will take you back?"


    "No, I''m going to find my brother. My brother is in the hospital. Uncle, as long as you have money."


    "But will you escape? Does your family know?"


    "Uncle, you are too wordy. Girls don''t like men who are wordy."


    "Okay." He shut up obediently.


    The driver drove all the way to the gate of the Central Hospital. Ling Qiyue took out the piggy bank from her bag and said to him, "You reach out and take the coins inside."


    "Hehe... Forget it, little sister, you can go." The driver got out of the car and carried her down.


    She bowed gratefully to the driver, and then she carried her bag and a can of "Xiong Jiujiu" to the hospital building she was already familiar with...


    The daughter here escaped from the compound.


    After listening to Ji Feng''s report, Gu Mingxuan in the other room felt the veins on his forehead almost burst out. He narrowed his eyes coldly, and punched the table with his fist, "It''s really deceiving!"


    Ji Feng''s heart trembled, and when he sat down, he said, "Fortunately, you, President, have planned a plan and sent Cao Hui to investigate Mi Zhibo, and followed him yesterday, otherwise he would have dropped that private detective''s camera, miss You can¡¯t get the evidence you want.¡±


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the photos one by one, frowning, "Unfortunately, there was no shot of him fooling around with that woman, just the photo of Mi Zhibo hitting Detective Liao is not enough to prove that he cheated."


    "President, it''s not difficult to get a picture of the two of them together..." Ji Feng smiled and raised his eyebrows cunningly.


    Gu Mingxuan understood the implication of his expression, pressed his fingers, his eyes shrank, "I can do that too."


    Lead the snake out of its hole!


    At the same time, Detective Liao invited Gu Xinyan to a teahouse. After explaining the situation to her, he handed over the phone, "Miss, I''m really sorry, the evidence is only on this."


    Gu Xinyan clicked on the picture and looked at it, a burst of anger surged into her heart instantly, the anger in her eyes was rising like a flame, her breathing was short, seeing the volcano was about to erupt...


    The fish finally came up again, and it was still daylight!


    "Miss, don''t get excited, don''t say anything when you find out about this kind of thing, lest he jump in a hurry," he said, holding up his glasses, "I think he''s very good, this man, oh... I''m a man too."


    He rubbed his hands, not knowing what to say.


    "What I want to say is that a man can bite like a rabbit when he is in a hurry. You have to think of a way before..."


    Bah! Two wads of cash were thrown on the table, interrupting his conversation.


    His eyes lit up, he raised his head, and looked suspiciously at Miss Gu who had a cold face, "This...what is this?"


    "The money to accompany your camera." Gu Xinyan said lightly.


    "Ah?" Detective Liao blushed when he got excited, "Miss, you are so generous! You are so kind, and your husband is still fooling around with people outside, you deserve to be struck by lightning!"


    "Stop talking!" tqR1


    Gu Xinyan was angry and uncomfortable, the photos on her phone couldn''t see the faces clearly, only her husband''s back, and the woman''s naked thighs...


    And the recorded voice was completely different from the normal voice of a person. This shameless woman screamed like the prodigal girl in the film.


    But anyway, he took a photo of Mi Zhibo''s license plate number, which also proves that Mi Zhibo cheated.


    "Do you know that woman?" she asked.


    Detective Liao stared thoughtfully, "I seem to have seen it before. She looks familiar. She looks like a model. She looks very beautiful. By the way, she drives a white Samarati."


    Jiang Manli? Is it really this woman?


    Gu Xinyan''s brain throbbed, and her head became dizzy. She really didn''t want to accept this reality, but the reality was so cruel, and every piece of evidence was slowly moving closer to Jiang Manli.


    She didn''t want to delay any longer, she must tell her father and younger brother about this matter, thinking about it, she picked up her bag and left.


    "Hey..." Detective Liao held the money in his hand and called her hastily, "Miss, I have a mobile phone, please give me back my mobile phone."


    Suddenly, Gu Xinyan asked him to send the photo to me, and said: "I will transfer the money to your account."


    "Do you need to follow up?"


    "No, he has already discovered you stupid pig, if you follow me again, you want him to kill you?"


    Although the words were not pleasant to listen to, Miss Gu was still considerate of others, Detective Liao smiled again, "Then you go on, I support you!"


    Gu Xinyan drove to the TK Group building and was about to get off when she suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue rushing out of the building, their expressions were extremely nervous...


    "Hey! Moxue, what happened?" she shouted down the car window.


    Ling Moxue ran over, "Mom called and said that Little Pickled Cabbage quietly left the compound, and now I don''t know where she went."


    Gu Xinyan was shocked when she heard the words, and naturally she couldn''t care about her own affairs, she hurriedly said, "Look for it, I''ll go to the kindergarten."


    And half an hour ago...


    Little Pickled Cabbage went to the 18th floor of the inpatient department again, and she asked the little nurse if there was a beautiful mixed-race kid here?


    The little nurse shook her head, saying that this floor is for surgery and does not accept small patients with colds.


    Little Pickled Cabbage had no choice but to go downstairs, walked around the inpatient department, and then walked to another building. When passing by a flower bed, suddenly a figure covered her small body.


    Looking up, she looked at the person coming, her expression suddenly changed...


    "Aunt?"


    Jiang Manli raised the corners of her lips coldly, lowered her sunglasses with her fingers, and looked at her face carefully, "Are you alone?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked at her nervously, grabbing the hem of her clothes with one small hand.

 Chapter 296

    The tall woman in front of her suddenly made her a little scared.


    "I..." Wu Liuliu rolled her eyes, she shook her head cunningly, "I''m not alone."


    "Who is there?"


    "My daddy and mommy will be here soon."


    "Oh! You still want to lie to me?"


    She followed Xiao Suancai after she got off the taxi, because at that time she just got the test report and wanted to drive back, but when she saw Ling Moxue''s daughter coming to the hospital alone, she gave up the idea of ??going home immediately.


    Little Pickled Cabbage saw a trace of cruelty and coldness in Jiang Manli''s eyes, her heart trembled slightly, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    She found that there were very few people walking around here.


    She took a breath, "Auntie, you...you are beautiful today."


    "Don''t flatter me on purpose! Little girl." Jiang Manli put on her sunglasses, grabbed the piggy bank she was holding and held it up high...


    "Auntie, don''t! Don''t be so disrespectful to children." Little Suancai grabbed her clothes, begged her eyes, and said in a crying voice, "I paid for Safely''s medical treatment, and I need money for the car ride. You can pay it back." give it to me."


    Jiang Manli smiled coldly, "Okay, I''ll give it back to you, but you have to kneel down and kowtow three times to me."tqR1


    kneel?


    Little Suancai quickly thought of the scene where Chu Luxi forced her to kneel in the film and television city. At that time, her brother was so upright, he straightened his waist and would not kneel no matter what.


    Little Pickle learned a truth from this, being forced to kneel is a humiliation to oneself by others, and one cannot surrender no matter what.


    "No, I don''t want..." She shook her head, her eyes filled with crystal clear tears.


    Jiang Manli''s eyes shrunk slightly, and a cold smile rose from the corner of her lips. I really didn''t expect that she had such a backbone at such a young age.


    Thinking of her breaking into her engagement scene, snatching Gu Mingxuan away, and laughing at her for plastic surgery, her nose is crooked...


    Jiang Manli really wanted to pinch this little girl who was so beautiful that she hated it.


    But as an adult, how could he beat her in broad daylight?


    "Okay, you don''t have to kneel, here it is!" She handed the piggy bank back to Ling Qiyue.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Little Pickled Cabbage wiped the corners of his eyes, hugged "Pig" and bowed to her, as if thanking her for "the grace of not killing".


    The next second, she turned sideways and ran, but she didn''t run two steps, when Jiang Manli suddenly yelled, "Ah! Big snake, snake."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s heart trembled, and she, who was afraid of mollusk creatures, screamed in horror: "Ah..."


    bang!


    She sprained her little foot, and she fell down. The piggy bank in her hand fell to pieces, and all the coins and a few bills in it fell to the ground.


    "Woo woo woo..." She cried sadly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    But Jiang Manli clapped her hands, raised her head proudly and left the scene. Although she didn''t slap this annoying little girl today, she was afraid of screaming and was easily frightened so she remembered it.


    Ah! It really works.


    Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue, you bullied me and humiliated me, I will demand it back from your children!


    ...


    Not long after she left the hospital, Gu Mingxuan''s car also arrived at the hospital.


    He received a call from his mother, saying that after Little Sauerkraut left the compound through the back door, he immediately asked the bodyguards to search separately, and asked Ji Feng to notify the radio stations to broadcast to find the child.


    Soon, he received a message from a young driver saying that he had sent a girl in red to the Central Hospital.


    Gu Mingxuan found the dean and asked him to immediately notify the various departments and ask them if they had seen a beautiful four-year-old girl.


    The little nurse on the 18th floor hurriedly replied: "I see, she is carrying a schoolbag, holding a money pot in her hand, and said she is looking for her brother."


    Gu Mingxuan asked what time it was, and the little nurse said, "It was about an hour ago."


    How long has it been?


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart tightened, but at this time, all the scientific academies replied that they hadn''t seen it, and the surveillance video of the security office did not show the figure of Little Sauerkraut walking out.


    This is strange, no one was found in the hospital, but the little girl in the red cloak was not found walking out.


    Gu Mingxuan immediately called his father, "Dad, I''m sure that the sauerkraut is missing now, and you immediately ask Captain Lin to lead people to block all traffic intersections, stations, docks, and airports... Hurry up! I''m calling the police! They will cooperate!"


    At this time, Ling Moxue took Cao Hui and the others to the hospital, and began to search all over the place, without missing any corner. However, the result was very disappointing.


    Time passed by, Ling Moxue''s body gradually turned cold, her legs became weak, her face was so pale that there was no blood in it, standing on the hospital parking lot, she covered her face and couldn''t stop crying...


    "Daughter, my daughter, don''t let anything happen to you."


    Gu Mingxuan ran over and hugged her, patted her on the back, "Don''t worry, my daughter is definitely fine, she is so smart and kind, she will be fine, wife."


    "Husband... She is still sick. What if she gets a fever after being frightened? Husband, my heart hurts to death, and I''m so sad." Ling Moxue cried until she couldn''t make a sound, her whole body trembling.


    "I know," Gu Mingxuan said with wet eyes, hugged his wife tightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "We will find her, we will definitely find her, Xue''er, we must hold on, come on! You sit in my car, and the two of us together Find."


    "No, look for them separately, so many opportunities." Ling Moxue wiped the tears from her face, pushed her husband away, and quickly got into her car.


    Driving all the way, she shed tears all the way, praying in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Baby, come back quickly!


    Baby, come back quickly!


    Baby, come back quickly!


    ...


    At this time, the baby is sitting in a gray van,


    After Jiang Manli made her fall in shock, she lay on the ground and cried, attracting a passing woman who was looking around.


    She glanced around, and hurried over to help Ling Qiyue up, "Little friend, get up quickly."


    Afterwards, he picked up all the money on the ground and put them into Ling Qiyue''s schoolbag.


    "Auntie, thank you." The crying little pickle still did not forget to thank you.


    This woman looked to be in her thirties, wearing a light-colored floral padded jacket, with a beige square scarf wrapped around her head, and she looked very rustic.


    "Little friend, where are your parents?" She asked with a smile.


    "They''re not here. I came out alone to find my brother."


    The woman''s eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of joy quickly slid across her face, "Then I''ll take you to find it."


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage agreed.


    The woman found a gray square scarf from her satchel and wrapped it around the little sauerkraut''s head, "It''s windy today, auntie will wrap it up for you, so that you won''t catch a cold."


    Little Pickled Cabbage sniffled, "Auntie, I have a cold, so you will suffocate me to death."


    "It''s okay, you see that Auntie also covers her head like this."


    As she spoke, she took out a blue cloak from her bag and put it on Little Pickle, wrapped her up like a dumpling, then picked her up, and said softly, "Little baby, you can blow it like this." There is no cold wind."


    Little Pickled Cabbage felt that such a dress was too awkward, "Auntie, I''m not cold, it doesn''t look good."


    "Don''t care if it looks good or not, as long as it''s warm." She quickly walked to the back door of the hospital.

 Chapter 298

    Mu Shaofeng was smoking a cigarette when he saw a woman in a headscarf running out of the bus in front of her, and then a bearded man also running down, and the two of them ran desperately into a piece of wild grass by the side of the road.


    The young guy and the driver chased them out, shouting: "Catch them! They are bad people! They are human traffickers who rob children!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng became righteous, and ran after the two scoundrels. After running for a while, he touched the bag and found that he didn''t have a hidden weapon, so he just picked up a branch and spun around in the air. , and threw it towards the woman in front...


    Bah! The branch just hit the woman''s leg, and her knees gave way and she fell to the ground.


    The man in front ran towards a creek, looking at the rushing water, he was at a loss as to where to run, but at this moment, the sirens blared, and many men surrounded him...


    Mu Shaofeng pulled up the woman who fell to the ground, gave her a cold look, then turned around, and couldn''t help being startled when he saw a familiar figure¡ª¡ª


    Gu Mingxuan?


    Gu Mingxuan also found him, saw that he was grabbing the woman, nodded to him, and continued to chase the man.


    "You snatched the president''s child from TK Group?" Mu Shaofeng asked the woman seriously.


    The woman cried and begged for mercy, "Brother, we don''t know Mount Tai. I beg you, please let me go. I have an old man and a young man. My family is waiting for me to go back and cook. If I don''t go back , the old ones will worry, and the young ones will cry, please!"


    "Please? Ha! When you snatch the child, did you think about the feelings of her family when you stole the child? Did you think that you would destroy a family by doing this? It would bring harm to the child? Did you think that they would cry, The pain and desperation in which they wish their children would come home?"


    Mu Shaofeng clenched his fists in hatred, and lifted her collar, his eyes were cold, "Damn woman, your family is ashamed of you for doing such an outrageous thing!"


    Snapped! He slapped her angrily, and then dragged her hard onto the road...


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan and Captain Lin had already caught the bearded man.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was burning with anger, he carried the man and punched him again and again, until his face was bruised and his nose was swollen, and blood spurted out, then he kicked him away, kicking him into the water...


    The man wailed, fell into the stream and couldn''t get up for a long time. Captain Lin went up and grabbed his clothes, and said to the two bodyguards behind, "Hand him over to the police!"


    Ling Moxue and Ling Qiyang arrived, and a middle-aged woman had untied the tape and rope from Ling Qiyue''s body, and was holding her by the side of the road to comfort her.


    "Yue''er!" Ling Moxue ran over, staggered weakly, the tears in her eyes burst like a bank, she choked up, "Baby, my baby."


    "Mummy, woo woo woo... Mommy." Ling Qiyue burst into tears when she saw her mother and brother.


    Ling Moxue hugged her and hugged her tightly...


    At this moment, she seemed to want to rub her daughter into her heart to be warm, to protect her, and to prevent her from being hurt and painful.


    Lost and found again, this kind of mixed emotions of sorrow and joy made the crying of the mother and daughter even more heart-wrenching and moving.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up the woman''s collar and walked onto the road, kicked her in the crook of the knee, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    Looking up again, his eyes froze for a moment, seeing Ling Moxue trembling while holding the little sauerkraut, seeing the two of them bursting into tears, his heart ached...


    Moxue, I thought you would be very happy when you entered the Gu family, and you wouldn''t cry anymore. Why did this happen?


    "Uncle Mu?" Ling Qiyang suddenly saw him.


    Hearing the cry, Ling Moxue slowly raised her head, followed her son''s line of sight to look at Mu Shaofeng, tears flashed in her eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed through her wet eyes...


    Ling Qiyue put her arms around her neck, and called softly, "Uncle."


    "Smelly woman!" Ling Qiyang ran over, angrily grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled it vigorously, then his fists rained down on her body, "Bad woman, you will die!"


    Ling Moxue walked over with her daughter in her arms and looked at Mu Shaofeng, wanting to cry and laugh at the same time, the tears in her eyes slipped down again, she choked up, "Thank you! Thank you for saving the sauerkraut, thank you for coming back! "


    Mu Shaofeng touched the bag, took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, stretched out his hand, and handed it to her, "Don''t cry, just find the child."


    He looked at Ling Qiyue again, "Sauerkraut, can uncle give you a hug?"


    "Okay." Pickled cabbage rushed over, touched his face, and then buried his little face on his shoulder, with a hoarse voice, "Thank you, uncle, you are a good man."


    Ling Moxue wiped away the tears on her face, her eyes fell on the woman on the ground, her eyes sharpened, she leaned over and grabbed her hair, and gave her two slaps with her hands.


    The voice was extremely angry, "What can you do wrong with your hands and feet? Why are you abducting and trafficking children? How much pain do you make the parents who lost their children by doing this?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" the woman cried, her hair disheveled and she kowtowed to everyone, "I was wrong, I know I was wrong!"


    "You are also a woman. The child born in October suddenly disappeared. Do you know how much pain your mother feels? Ah?" Ling Moxue slapped her again and shouted sadly, "I slapped her for other parents. call taxi!"


    "Kill her! Kill her! This kind of person will be punished badly." A woman came up and kicked the woman, and then spit on her head.


    Afterwards, many passengers also gathered around, condemning and teaching her a lesson!


    When Gu Mingxuan came back, seeing Mu Shaofeng hugging her daughter, Ling Moxue looked at them with tears in her eyes and a smile, and a sour feeling surged in her heart for no reason.


    Walking over silently, he hugged his daughter from Mu Shaofeng''s arms, "Baby."


    When little Suancai saw him, she burst into tears again with a "wow", complaining while crying, "Daddy, there are bad people, there are bad people...Sauercai is afraid."


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" The daughter''s crying brought Gu Mingxuan''s tears out, and kissing her face, he choked up and said: "Don''t cry, the bad guys will be punished, baby is safe."


    With that said, he took his wife''s waist again and hugged her in his arms...


    Seeing this, Mu Shaofeng turned around silently and walked towards his small car. Ling Qiyang followed and asked him why he appeared here?


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged and smiled faintly, "Passing by here, the car is out of gas."


    "Okay, Uncle, just wait, I''ll get someone to give you gasoline." After he finished speaking, he ran away, and after a while, Captain Lin brought a bucket of gasoline to Mu Shaofeng...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Jincheng smoked one cigarette after another, Chen Yilan waved the smoke in the air, and said dissatisfiedly: "Jincheng, I found it all this month, what are you worrying about?"


    Gu Jincheng pinched out the cigarette, and puffed out his chest: "Send that harmful blue-eyed boy abroad, and don''t stay here!" tqR1


    Chen Yilan was stunned, "Jincheng, what would Haoran think if you did this? What you discussed with me at the beginning was based on the appraisal results."

 Chapter 299

    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "Will he love this kid? Then Sally is a singing girl with a bad reputation and also takes drugs. They fooled around for a night or two. Does Haoran have feelings for her?"


    "But the test results will come out next week. What if the child born to Sally is really the flesh and blood of our Gu family?"


    "Then he has to be raised abroad, I don''t want him to stay here!"


    "his dad¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk about it, just make a decision like this, let him stay outside for the next two days, and if the result comes out, he will be sent directly to the United States!" Gu Jincheng went upstairs after speaking, there was no room for negotiation.


    After receiving the news, Gu Xinyan and Gu Haoran both returned to the Gu family compound.


    Chen Yilan sat on the sofa wiping tears, Gu Xinyan walked over, and asked with concern: "Mom, didn''t you say you found the sauerkraut? Why are you still crying?"


    Chen Yilan looked at her second son in distress, and shook her head, "Sauer was abducted because he went to find Safely. Your father decided to send Safely abroad to raise him and not let him stay in this house."


    Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, then raised his head in disbelief, "Mom, Dad really said that?"


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Hao Ran, Mommy asks you, if Safely is really your child, what are your plans?"


    "Alas..." Gu Haoran leaned on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, with an irritable expression on his face, "Mom, just do what Dad does, anyway, I don''t have any feelings for Sally, so it''s okay to give this child away."


    "Give it away?" Chen Yilan opened her eyes wide.


    "Yeah, I have long thought that Dad would not like him. Sally has a bad reputation. When the child grows up, his psychology will also be shadowed. It''s better to give him away so that he can live freely."


    This family made him feel depressed from time to time. His father was so strict, and he couldn''t do what he liked. If the family had money, they couldn''t spend their lives like other rich children, and act willfully. What''s the good of being a descendant of the Gu family?


    "Haoran, how can you say that? Look at your brother, how much he loves his sons and daughters, but what about you?" Gu Xinyan said to him displeased.


    Gu Haoran spread his hands, disapproving, "I''m different from my brother. My brother has feelings for Ling Moxue, and the pair of children are smart and smart. They are not like Safely. They bite and beat people at every turn. They are not cute."


    Chen Yilan sighed softly, her son said so, it seems that he really doesn''t like Safely, also, he is only 24 years old this year, it is the time when he was young and playful, he is not very mature, how can he love children?


    It was getting dark, and the lights in the courtyard slowly came on.


    Gu Jincheng stood majestically under the porch with his hands behind his back, watching a convoy slowly enter the courtyard...


    The car stopped, and the bodyguards also came down. After opening the door for the owner, Ling Qiyang got out first and walked to Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, my sister is back."


    Gu Jincheng''s throat choked, and he nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Mingxuan got out of the car with his daughter in his arms, looked up at his father, wrapped his arms around the daughter in his arms, and strode up the steps.


    "Dad, she''s asleep."


    Gu Jincheng gently lifted off the coat covering Ling Qiyue''s body, looked at her blushing face, and touched her heartily, "How is it? What did the doctor say?"


    "She said her tonsils were inflamed and she had a fever."


    "Are you still sane?"


    "He was awake, but he stopped talking when he got to the hospital, and kept calling for sleep."


    Chen Yilan pushed her husband away, looked closely at Ling Qiyue with red eyes, her nose was sore, she choked up and said: "My baby, she is suffering."


    "Stop talking, take the child upstairs to sleep." Gu Jincheng put his wife''s shoulders and waved his hand.


    Ling Moxue also walked into the villa with her bag in her hand. She looked very tired. When she was looking for sauerkraut, she held on to her energy, but when she found it, she felt weak all over, as if she had been ill.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Xinyan rubbed her shoulders and massaged her forehead...


    Chen Yilan asked the servant to make some ginger tea with brown sugar, "Xue''er, drink a few sips to warm up your body, and then go upstairs to rest for a while and you will recover."


    Ling Moxue drank half a bowl, smiled slightly, "Mom, I''m fine." She said, she took her son''s hand, "Brother Ba has done a lot this time, it''s really a good job."


    Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback, "What did Brother Pu do?"


    "Mom, don''t you know yet? When you called Mingxuan, Ba Ge posted on the Internet, Weibo, WeChat, forums... He said he was looking for his lost sister in his own name."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled, and she loved Ling Qiyang even more.


    "Well, fortunately, his message was sent in time. It attached a photo of pickled cabbage wearing the red cloak, and also described in detail what clothes and shoes my sister was wearing today. After seeing it, netizens forwarded it a lot. The young man called the police only after seeing the information on Moments.¡±


    "Baby, you''re so smart." Chen Yilan walked over happily and hugged Ling Qiyang.


    Gu Haoran, who was sitting across from him reading the newspaper, smiled slightly, "Mom, I don''t think it''s too many for a kid like Ba Ge to beat me up."


    Chen Yilan gave him an angry look, "Go up, your dad has gone to the study, you talk to him."


    Gu Haoran got up, turned around and saw Ling Jingchen coming in from the door, he nodded slightly, and said to Ling Moxue: "Your brother is here."


    "Xue''er!" Ling Jingchen rushed over with a nervous expression, "How is the sauerkraut now?"


    "Sleeping, I have a fever." Ling Moxue forced herself to sit up and smiled at him, "Did you come back today?"


    "Yes, I came back after seeing the news on the Internet, oh, that meager message from Ba Ge." He said, and he also walked upstairs, "Then I''ll go and see the sauerkraut first."


    "Wait, I''ll go up too." Ling Moxue took her son''s hand and went upstairs together.


    ...


    The news that the TK Group CEO''s daughter was almost abducted by human traffickers quickly spread in N City, and various versions of the rescue were talked about after dinner.


    When Jiang Manli saw the news while eating dinner, she was shocked. She immediately put down the bowl and went back to the bedroom to call Mi Zhibo, "Hey, Abo, where are you?"


    Mi Zhibo was driving to the Gu family compound, when he received her call, he replied lazily, "Go to my mother-in-law''s house."


    "Okay, go and have a look, listen to the wind, and see what the little girl has to say."


    "Huh? Why do you want to listen to what she has to say?"


    Jiang Manli knew that she had slipped her mouth, covered her mouth, and squeaked: "Uh... um, I heard other people say this or that, so I want to know the real situation, where was the sauerkraut kidnapped, how did it happen? Abducted?"


    Mi Zhibo is not interested in this, all he thinks about is bundles of big bills...


    Fifty million, where did he raise it in three days?


    "Lili, you''d better find a way to help me raise money first, don''t worry too much about the others."


    "What? You still need money?" Jiang Manli was surprised, "You probably spent 10 million more on me."


    "Lili, don''t worry about where the money is spent. Help me raise 50 million yuan."


    "You...do you use me as a cash machine?" Jiang Manli rubbed her stomach, thinking that if she quarreled with him, it would be troublesome for him to let go of the child in her stomach, so she said, "Let''s talk about it."


    She hung up the phone, and Mi Zhibo slammed his fist on the steering wheel...


    Gu Mingxuan, you are taking my life!


    But right now, he is still the uncle of the Gu family. A major incident happened in the Gu family today, and he has to take care of it for the sake of face, otherwise it will be even more difficult to say something. wxya

 Chapter 300

    When he arrived at the Gu family compound, after his car stopped, the butler entered the room and announced: "Ma''am, my uncle is here."


    At this time, everyone had already taken their seats in the restaurant, and the food and drinks were served. After hearing the report, Chen Yilan was about to speak, but Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "I''ll go out for a while."


    At the door, Gu Xinyan blocked Mi Zhibo, pushed him out with both hands, and she closed the door with her backhand.


    Seeing this, Mi Zhibo pulled his face "shua", and said displeasedly: "Xinyan, what do you mean?"


    After all, he is also a man, what men want is face!


    It''s all at the door of the mother-in-law''s house. My daughter-in-law pushed herself out of the door and said it, where would I save face?


    "What I mean is obvious, Mi Zhibo, please turn back now and drive your car wherever you want, just don''t step into Gu''s house!" Gu Xinyan''s face was expressionless and her eyes were indifferent.


    "Gu Xinyan, do you want to divorce me?" His face darkened instantly.


    "I don''t think I will mention this question, but you want to raise it, don''t you?"


    "..." Mi Zhibo put his hands into his trouser pockets, clenched his fists tightly, as if being scratched by an invisible hand, he took a deep breath, and lowered his posture, "Honey, after so many days, your anger Should it go away too?"


    "Who said I''m angry with you? Are you worthy of my anger?" Gu Xinyan folded her arms and looked at him lightly.


    "Wife, thousands of mistakes are all my husband''s fault. You and I are a family now. If you want to learn a lesson, you have to go home and learn it. In your natal family, you should save your husband some face."tqR1


    "Tch! I said Mi Zhibo, are you pretending to be stupid or confused? Or do you think I''m a fool?" Gu Xinyan lowered her arms, straightened her body, and stared at his face coldly.


    "Then what do you think I should do?" Mi Zhibo spread out his hands with a troubled expression on his face, "Wife knows how to protect her husband''s face outside, why are you so ignorant?"


    He expressed his disappointment, and after he finished speaking, he took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke one...


    Gu Xinyan snatched it and threw it down the steps, said with a cold face: "Mi Zhibo, don''t wear a fake mask and speak so grandly. Of course, you are really disgusting, get out!"


    Mi Zhibo was stunned, unable to believe that his wife would say the word "scroll" to him.


    With a surge of enthusiasm, he blushed and raised his voice, "Gu Xinyan, look clearly, I am your husband! You scolded your husband at the gate of your own natal house, is this how your parents educated you? "


    squeak! The door opened suddenly.


    Gu Mingxuan stood inside solemnly, majestic, with a cold air naturally showing on his handsome face, "Mi Zhibo, may I ask who taught you to scold Miss Gu who belongs to your wife in front of the Gu family?"


    When Mi Zhibo saw him, he suddenly panicked. When Gu Jincheng didn''t show up, this Gu Mingxuan represented the authority of the Gu family!


    His deep eyes are not angry and majestic, they are menacing, not to mention that you want to step into the house, just the intimidating aura on him makes you want to step back and stay away from this threatening man.


    "Okay, I was wrong, I''ll go." Mi Zhibo turned around, his back defeated and embarrassed.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at Gu Mingxuan, saw that his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the expression in his eyes was unpredictable, so she asked softly, "What do you know?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head lightly, "You two should put this matter to rest for the time being, and bring it up when Sauerkraet recovers."


    "Yes, I know."


    When the two entered the restaurant, Gu Jincheng glanced at each of them with sharp eyes, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "I''m really ignorant, you''re just a customer, why did you let someone go?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her son, and quickly smiled and said, "Dad, he just answered a phone call and said he had to leave due to something urgent."


    Fortunately, his son only cared about his own food and didn''t care whether his father came or left.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t speak any more, and waved his hand to signal everyone to eat well...


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, little pickled cabbage woke up, opened her eyes and saw her parents and brother sitting in front of the bed, she raised her lips and smiled.


    "Baby, does your head still hurt?" Gu Mingxuan hugged her and put his face on her forehead.


    "It hurts a little." She replied softly.


    Gu Mingxuan turned to his wife and said, "It''s still a little hot, do you want to call the family doctor?"


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Ling Moxue got up and went to get her clothes.


    "Mum, can I see Safely when I go to the hospital?" Ling Qiyue asked hastily.


    Ling Moxue paused, not knowing how to answer for a while, if she was told that she could not see Safely, she would probably be unhappy again.


    "Baby, Safely is already asleep at this time, we can''t disturb him." Gu Mingxuan replied.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head after listening, "Then I don''t want to go, I''ll go tomorrow, Mommy, I drink Chinese medicine and don''t get injections."


    "Okay, no injection." Ling Moxue went downstairs.


    Ling Qiyang walked up to his father, reached out and patted his sister''s head, and blamed her with distress, "My brother said earlier that you can''t go out alone, why are you disobedient? If you want to go out in the future, you have to tell your brother, you understand?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded obediently, her eyes turned red, "Brother, I was wrong."


    Immediately, he looked at Gu Mingxuan with tears in his eyes, "Daddy, I was taken aback by that Miss Jiang, fell down and was taken away by that bad woman."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan''s face straightened, "Jiang Manli?"


    "Well, it was her. She even made me kneel down. If I didn''t kneel down, she scared me that there were snakes on the ground."


    Rubbing... A burst of anger suddenly surged into my heart, and Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes contracted violently a few times.


    Suppressing his anger, he calmly kissed his daughter''s face, "Good boy, you did the right thing, Daddy knows."


    Ling Qiyang ran out of the room angrily after hearing this, and hit the wall with his fist, just in time for Ling Moxue to see.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Qi Yangjun''s face was flushed with anger, he pulled his mother aside, and repeated Xiao Suancai''s words to her.


    Ling Moxue held the medicine bowl tightly with both hands, her eyes were cold...


    "Mummy, I''m going to find her!" Ling Qiyang was so angry when he thought that he almost lost his sister, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly pulled him back, "Brother, don''t get excited, calm down."


    "Mommy, I really can''t calm down this time. She is an adult. She almost made my sister unable to go home."


    "Mummy knows, but now is not the time to settle accounts with her. She likes to be a bad person, and she will have her own retribution. You are still young, so remember not to be too impulsive when things happen. There will be times when you are reasonable."


    After listening to his mother''s words, Ling Qiyang calmed down and took the bowl from his mother, "I''ll go get my sister to drink."


    "Okay, then Mommy will go down and cook a bowl of porridge for my sister."


    After going downstairs, Ling Moxue had just walked into the kitchen when the cell phone in her pocket rang. Seeing that it was Ling Jingchen, she immediately picked it up, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Xue''er, Mengyao doesn''t know where she heard it from. She called me just now, crying and screaming, saying that Mu Shaofeng is back, why don''t we take him there, I can only stabilize her first. , said he hadn''t come back."


    After Ling Moxue listened to it, she suddenly remembered the factual report on the Internet today about the missing little sauerkraut and how many people participated in the search and rescue.


    Her heart tightened, and she immediately said, "Brother, hurry up and check online, if anyone has photographed Mu Shaofeng and posted it on the Internet."


    There were a lot of people on the bus today, and everyone gathered around to take pictures of the arrest of the two traffickers. Maybe there was a shot of Mu Shaofeng.

 Chapter 301

    Ling Jingchen answered and hung up the phone. He sat on the sofa and opened Weibo first. He really found a lot of news on the hot search list about the abducted and rescued little sauerkraut.


    He was reading one by one, and was looking at it seriously, when suddenly another mobile phone appeared in front of him, and a photo on the screen of the mobile phone was the shot of Mu Shaofeng holding the woman trafficker...


    Although Mu Shaofeng above is wearing plain glasses, who would not recognize his profound handsome features, sharp and slender black eyes, and thin and slender appearance?


    "Is it him?" Sima Qinghui asked softly, "The comments say he is the Second Master Mu."


    "It''s him." Ling Jingchen took the phone and flipped through a few more, feeling a little excited for no reason.


    He is back! He really came back!


    "It''s really a coincidence. He bumped into this matter. I guess Mengyao saw him from above." Sima Qinghui sat beside him, and put one hand on his arm naturally.


    A fresh scent of hibiscus rose into his nostrils, Ling Jingchen frowned, subconsciously moved a little to the side, and took out his hand without a trace while returning the phone to her.


    "I''m going to make a call." He got up and walked outside the house.


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes darkened, and she felt a little unhappy... Do you want to avoid yourself even if you make a phone call? wxya


    Quietly walking to the entrance, she heard Ling Jingchen''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Xue''er, she must know. There are photos of Mu Shaofeng capturing the woman trafficker on the Internet... I wonder if you can spare some time to talk to Mu Shaofeng about this matter?"


    Sima Qinghui came back when she heard this, rolled her eyes, and went to the kitchen.


    After more than ten minutes, she came out, holding a cup of steaming coffee in her hand, and said to Ling Jingchen with a smile: "I have added some milk to the coffee I brewed, you can have a cup."


    Ling Jingchen took a look, "Going to bed soon, drink this..."


    "Don''t you like drinking latte? The taste of my homemade latte is the same. You can drink it. It''s still early. Let''s watch TV together later. I can watch football with you." She smiled slightly, with a delicate smile charming.


    Ling Jingchen had no choice but to take it, sat on the sofa and took a few sips.


    Sima Qinghui went to turn on the TV and tuned to the sports channel, which was rebroadcasting the top five European football leagues of a certain year. She walked back happily and naturally leaned on Ling Jingchen''s shoulder.


    Ling Jingchen froze, looking a little uncomfortable, and was about to push her away, when her hands suddenly grabbed his arm, and when he raised his head, their eyes met.


    Looking at each other, she smiled, showing what she thought was the most beautiful and charming smile under Ling Jingchen''s eyes.


    Ling Jingchen looked into her eyes and suddenly realized that she was wearing pupils today.


    The pair of clear and bright eyes in high school no longer exist, and the pupils covering her pupils are dazzling and glistening...


    Therefore, these are a pair of carved eyes, and he cannot penetrate her true heart.


    Don''t turn your head, an inexplicable sense of loss surged in Ling Jingchen''s heart, and the ripples in his heart gradually calmed down...


    When Sima Qinghui saw this, she felt a "dong" in her heart.


    Based on her many years of experience and observation in the field of love, she felt that Ling Jingchen''s eyes were not quite right just now. It was not a rebirth of love for her, but a loss!


    To put it simply, it means that he doesn''t have much sexual interest in her anymore, and there is no love catalyst Doba saddle secreted in his brain.


    This is a red flag.


    Fortunately, she, Sima Qinghui, has a set.


    "Chen, come, let''s have a piece of chocolate." She picked up an iron box from the tea table and smiled at him, "When you''re not here, I''ll have a piece of chocolate when I miss you."


    She smiled sweetly, peeled off the wrapping paper, bit half of it herself, and then leaned against Ling Jingchen''s chest, her slender fingers slid across his lips intentionally or unintentionally, and then gently pushed the chocolate into his mouth...


    She tried this kind of teasing before, but Ling Jingchen couldn''t bear this trick at all.


    No, she heard his short breathing, her face was slowly turning red, and she was overjoyed, she put her arms around his neck, put her upper lips together charmingly, and actively pressed him...


    "Hmm!" Ling Jingchen''s whole body froze again, his dark eyes were deeply focused, and a surge of hot blood in his body rushed to his head uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, a burst of rich chocolate filled his throat, slowly slipped down, and spread to his heart...


    Sima Qinghui put all the chocolate that melted in her mouth into his mouth, her lips and tongue were grinding the man''s lips and teeth lightly and hard, her winking eyes were slightly opened, hooking his heart and soul.


    Ling Jingchen couldn''t bear it anymore, and under her guidance, he poked his big palm into her underwear...


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang a music ringtone, Ling Jingchen was startled, his black eyes widened, and only then did he remember that Ling Moxueer was going to answer the call.


    "You rest first, I have something else to do." With a blushing face, he pushed away Sima Qinghui who was pestering him, took out his phone, got up and walked upstairs, "Xue''er, you said..."


    Sima Qinghui''s face darkened, and she thumped the sofa angrily.


    "Brother, I''ve contacted Mu Shaofeng. He''s at the beach now, and he''ll be back in two days."


    When the little pickled cabbage was rescued, the couple handed over the matter to the bodyguards, and they rushed the child to the hospital without paying much attention to Mu Shaofeng.


    "Well, then I can also explain to Mengyao."


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "Yes, brother, it''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Turning off the phone, Ling Moxue turned her head, and suddenly saw her husband standing behind her, with deep dark eyes and a serious expression, and the corners of her slightly curved lips looked a bit appetizing.


    Ling Moxue walked up to him, sniffed his nose, and sniffed him like a puppy, "What does it smell like?"


    He stood upright, looking down at her, without saying a word, like a big boy who is angry.


    Ling Moxue smiled, put one arm around his neck, tiptoed and bit his chin lightly, "I know you''ve worked hard today, go to bed early."


    "Ah!" She let go of her hand and wanted to leave, but the man suddenly hugged her, and before she could recover, her exclaimed little mouth fell into the mouth of the "wolf".


    The man hooked the back of her head, grabbed her pink lips wildly and grinded them vigorously, and his hot palms walked on her body.


    Ling Moxue''s breathing was disordered, and she leaned against his chest messily...


    The domineering and masculine smell of her husband rushed straight to her nose, making her dizzy and weak.


    Sensing his wife''s difficulty in breathing, Gu Mingxuan moved his lips away, staring at her shy face with red eyes, with a bit of obsession and jealousy.


    "He''s back, will your heart be broken again?" His low and hoarse voice is magnetic and charming, falling into the ears, making people itch and want to laugh.


    "Husband, you are overthinking, the wife is yours." Ling Moxue patted his face lightly.


    "Husband is not careless, it''s you who are easy to care for." He gently brushed away her hair that fell on the side of her face, and rubbed her red and swollen lips with his slender fingers.


    Ling Moxue mischievously bit his finger, her watery eyes were blurred and moving, and her voice was sweet and indistinct, "We are married, why should I bother?"

 Chapter 302

    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan laughed, and pinched her nose fondly, "Little Mommy, you still know that we are married, so why are you so excited when you look at Mu Shaofeng during the day?"


    "Honey, it took him so long to show up. As a friend, I''m certainly surprised."


    "Then you were smiling when you called him just now?"


    "Oh!" Ling Moxue pushed him away, rolled her eyes at him indecently, "I''m jealous, I won''t tell you anymore."


    She walked to the door, turned around and said, "I''ll go and see my daughter."


    "Mom took it with her. The fever has subsided after drinking the medicine. Dad said to let her sleep with them tonight." Gu Mingxuan handed her a pajamas, "Wash up and sleep, I''m exhausted today."


    Ling Moxue smiled at him, and Gu Mingxuan''s heart skipped a beat with that shy look in her eyes. Seeing her step into the bathroom, he shouted happily: "Honey, wait for me, let''s wash together."


    ...


    Ling Mengyao, who didn''t sleep well all night, went crazy when she woke up in the morning.


    "Call me! Give me!" She yelled at Xiao Cang, her voice was so sharp and loud that it almost knocked down the house.


    Xiao Cang was really afraid that she would yell at the fetus.


    "Miss Yao, your brother said that you can''t use your mobile phone frequently, if you have something to tell me, I''ll make a call." Xiaocan looked at her in distress.


    She got out of bed, scratching her hair like crazy, waving her hands.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! The second master has come back, but the vixen didn''t bring him to me, and she snatched him away again! Stolen!"


    "No, Miss Xue''er has a husband now, don''t worry." Xiaocan tried to convince her with reason.


    But she didn''t listen, and still cried, "Stop talking, is she afraid of having too many husbands? So what if she has a husband? The second master already liked her, so she can treat him as a lover."


    "Miss Yao, you''re really overthinking. Be quiet, it''s not good for the baby." Xiaocan pointed at her belly.


    Ling Mengyao froze for a moment, lowered her head, and looked at her swollen belly...


    Baby?


    "Ah... I don''t want him anymore! He didn''t bring me good luck, even his father doesn''t want him anymore."


    Boom... She suddenly raised her hand to beat her belly.


    Xiaocan was terrified, and hurriedly called Lan Hua, who ran into the room, seeing Ling Mengyao''s emotional state, her eyes widened suddenly.


    Seeing Ling Mengyao''s fist hitting her stomach, it felt like it was hitting her head, her scalp was tight and painful.


    Snapped! She didn''t know where the courage came from, so she rushed over and slapped Ling Mengyao forcefully. After the slap, she was shocked again, and she took two steps back, her face pale and terrified...


    He looked at his hands, then at Ling Mengyao.


    Ling Mengyao was stupefied by her, and Xiao Cang was also stunned.


    This woman in her thirties was of medium height, with a solid build, slightly dark skin, and short hair that reached her ears.


    And it was Mu Erye''s woman who hit him.


    "Lan Hua." After being stunned for a while, Xiao Cang walked over and put the phone into her hand, winking at her, "Go out, go out."


    She was afraid that Ling Mengyao would "wake up" to something, and then rush to bite the blue flower again.


    Lan Hua regained her senses, nodded foolishly, and hurried out.


    Ling Mengyao sat down on the bed with a dull expression, holding her belly with both hands...


    At this time, the fetus in the stomach kept moving, and it seemed that her noise and excitement had affected him.


    "I''m sorry." Ling Mengyao suddenly spoke to the baby in her womb. She touched her stomach and burst into tears, "Mom shouldn''t hit you. Mom made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    Perhaps it was the child''s uneasiness and turmoil that awakened her mother''s love, she was quiet, and she blamed herself.


    Xiao Can heaved a sigh of relief, came over to support her, let her lean against the head of the bed, and pulled the quilt up again...


    Outside, Lan Hua was talking on the phone with Ling Moxue. She recounted the scene of Ling Mengyao''s "going crazy" just now, and finally said: "I was also impulsive. When I saw her slap the child in her stomach, I rushed over and gave her a slap." , she was quiet."


    Ling Moxue comforted her: "It''s okay, I won''t blame you, you take good care of her, I will continue to contact Mu Erye and let him come back early."


    "Thank you Miss Cher."


    Ling Moxue hung up the phone, turned to look at her daughter standing beside her, and smiled slightly, "Is it better?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "It''s better, but I still cough."


    "Well, I have to drink some Chinese medicine soup today, so I can get better soon."


    Ling Qiyue touched the fever-reducing patch on her forehead, "Mum, grandma said that if you put this on, you won''t have a fever."


    In two days, my daughter''s face became thinner, her eyes were watery, and her lips turned an abnormal red.


    Ling Moxue hugged her distressedly, her nose turned sore with sadness, "Yes, we won''t have a fever anymore, our sauerkraut won''t have a fever anymore."


    "Mum, do you think I will become more courageous?" She raised her face and asked expectantly.


    "Yes, as you grow older, you have nothing to be afraid of."


    "But I''m still afraid of snakes and insects."


    "Then don''t look at these."


    After the words fell, the butler came in from the outside. He said that Dr. Shen was here to give the little princess psychological counseling and routine checkups.


    "Mommy, I don''t want an injection." Ling Qiyue said hastily.


    Dr. Shen came over with the medicine box, and smiled at her gently, "No injections, Uncle just listened to see if your little heart is getting stronger."


    "Can you hear it?" Ling Qiyue was curious.


    "Yes." Dr. Shen took out the stethoscope and put it on.


    Ling Moxue untied her daughter''s jacket for Dr. Shen to examine. Ling Qiyue was very cooperative, staring at Dr. Shen with twinkling eyes. Seeing his smile, she felt relieved.


    "Uncle, am I stronger?"


    Dr. Shen nodded, "Yes, the baby''s heart is strong, the heart rhythm is normal, and it''s beating vigorously."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue smiled happily, reached out for Dr. Shen''s stethoscope, put it on and listened to it, and put it on Ling Moxue''s chest to listen. Same pounding."


    Dr. Shen was amused by her words, and began to counsel her psychologically.


    Gu Mingxuan came down from upstairs, he walked over to greet her, and then said: "The little princess still has inflammation, please take some medicine for another three days."


    "Is this fever related to being frightened?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "Naturally it has something to do with it, because the child''s nervous system is not yet fully developed, and it is prone to dysfunction after being frightened. I will come here on time for psychological treatment in the next few days."


    "I see, thank you."


    Dr. Shen dispensed some medicine and left. Gu Mingxuan sat next to his wife and patted his daughter''s head, "Don''t go to work today, stay home with your daughter." tqR1


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue nodded, "What about my son?"


    "Son..." Gu Mingxuan looked around, "Where did he go?"


    "I''m running outside with Mi Rongxing, and my father will take them."


    "Then let Dad decide." Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter and kissed his face, "Honey, let''s go have porridge."

 Chapter 303

    Gu Xinyan went to bed late today, and when she woke up, all the men in the family had left the Gu family compound, and there were only a few women at home.


    "Mom, where is Xing''er?" She asked Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan was combing Ling Qiyue''s hair, and replied with a smile: "Your son was crying and refused to go to kindergarten, so your father took him to the training camp with Pug. He couldn''t cry when he heard it."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed out loud, "He''s asking for trouble."


    Kneeling down, she touched Ling Qiyue''s cheek, "Little princess, I heard that Jiang Manli made you fall yesterday?"


    "Well, my pig storage tank is broken." Speaking of the little pig, Ling Qiyue''s eyes turned red.


    "Hey, don''t be sad, my aunt will buy you two more beautiful piggy banks, you wait at home." She got up, and Chen Yilan caught a glint of anger in her eyes.


    "Xinyan, remember to stay calm when dealing with things," she reminded.


    Gu Xinyan walked towards the restaurant, and said faintly: "Mom, I''m already calm."


    In the dining room, Ling Moxue hadn''t finished her breakfast yet, Gu Xinyan sat next to her, took an egg and turned it around twice in her hand...


    Suddenly, he turned his finger and hit Ling Moxue with a "beep".


    Ling Moxue was startled, and turned her head, "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe," she smiled grimly, raised her eyebrows, picked up the egg and peeled it off, and put it in front of Ling Moxue''s eyes, "It''s really white when you take it out of the shell, yo, it''s just like your skin, delicate and elastic , can''t find a single pore."


    "Not serious." Ling Moxue pushed her hand away with a half-smile, "Hurry up, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    "Well, eat!" She opened her mouth wide and stuffed an egg into her mouth.


    Ling Moxue looked at her...


    She stared dryly, chewing and swallowing vigorously, and she was about to swallow tears when she saw it. wxya


    Ling Moxue hurriedly patted her on the back twice, and handed her the milk, "Really, you can''t torment yourself like this when you''re angry, let me tell you, women should treat themselves better, don''t spit on yourself when you''re angry, it''s not worth it. "


    "Well," Gu Xinyan nodded, "I know, I know."


    Next, she ate quietly, still fast, and ate all the food on the plate.


    After eating and drinking, she wiped her mouth and smiled at Ling Moxue, "You take your daughter at home, I''m going to work."


    "Hey, are you... all right?" Ling Moxue always felt that something was wrong with her.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." She shrugged, turned around, and deliberately walked on a catwalk, twisting her waist and swinging her hips, with a hint of flair.


    Not long after she left, a small white car suddenly came to the gate of the Gu family compound.


    The woman in the car got down, smoothed her temples, looked arrogant, knocked on the door, and said to Master Miao who opened the door, "I am Ling Moxue''s mother."


    When Master Miao heard that it was the Gu family, he hurriedly opened the gate, but Zhao Qin parked the car outside and walked in.


    "Wait, I''ll ask the butler to report." Master Miao called her.


    She glanced coldly, and said angrily: "Do I need to lie to you? Although I have never been in this Gu family compound, I don''t know any people in it?"


    Master Miao opened his mouth, a little surprised by her attitude, and was considering whether to call the housekeeper, but the housekeeper came not far away.


    Seeing that it was Zhao Qin, he nodded to Master Miao, then smiled and said, "Madam Ling, please follow me."


    Zhao Qin raised her head high, scanning the exquisite scenery in the courtyard, the corners of her lips curved downward and became longer and longer...


    Yao Yizhen!


    Are you happy underground right now? The adopted daughter entered a wealthy family, and he was accompanied by Ling Zhongxiao.


    If you die, you will still steal a man from me! You wait, I will destroy everything that makes you happy!


    "Madam, Madam Ling is here." The butler came in to report.


    Chen Yilan was startled, and stared at Ling Moxue with wide eyes.


    Ling Moxue was also surprised, got up holding her daughter, and said to the butler, "Is she alone? Did you say something?"


    "She''s alone, nothing to say." The butler said respectfully.


    "Mummy, is it the evil grandma?" Ling Qiyue asked hastily.


    Ling Moxue didn''t answer, and Chen Yilan came over and pulled her down, "Xue''er, you carry the child upstairs, and I''ll entertain her."


    "Okay, thank you, mother."


    Chen Yilan tugged at a beige cashmere sweater, sat down gracefully on the sofa, and nodded to the housekeeper.


    The butler brought Zhao Qin in and signaled the maid to make tea.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Zhao Qin said to Chen Yilan calmly with a blank face.


    Chen Yilan didn''t even stand up, but kept a noble and beautiful smile on her face, "Madam Ling is really a rare visitor, please sit down."


    Zhao Qin unceremoniously sat on the sofa opposite her, and also looked like a noble lady, raised her chin slightly, with an indifferent expression.


    "Mrs. Gu, I heard that the sauerkraut was kidnapped yesterday, so I came here to take a look."


    "Yes, fortunately we found it in time and were not taken away. I have to thank the kind people for their help in the rescue." Chen Yilan said in a gentle and unhurried manner, "Thank you Madam for coming here to care, I am deeply moved. "


    As she spoke, she motioned for the servant to serve tea and pastries.


    The butler helped arrange the cakes, brought a cup of ginseng tea to Zhao Qin, and then stepped aside.


    Zhao Qin took a few glances at him, and she knew that the housekeeper was standing still, so he was guarding against her.


    After taking a sip of tea, she smiled slightly, "Ma''am, since you know I''m here to visit Xiao Pickle, why can''t I see her?"


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyue''er was surprised yesterday, and she''s not feeling well today, and she''s still sleeping upstairs," Chen Yilan also smiled, "This child doesn''t like to be disturbed by others when she sleeps, and she will lose her temper and cry when she wakes up." Nao, wake up very angry."


    "Yes, this temper is really like her mother."


    Zhao Qin smiled indifferently, put down the teacup, picked up the handbag, took out a brocade box from it and handed it to Chen Yilan.


    "This is a necklace I bought last time when I went to Nanhai Guanyin Temple. I heard from the old monk that it had been enlightened by the Buddha''s light. Children can wear it on their body to avoid disasters and evil spirits. It was very popular at that time. I waited for two days before I bought two. , another baby I left for Mengyao."


    Chen Yilan opened the box, took it out to have a look, and smiled, "Thank you Madam Ling, you really have a heart."


    Although the necklace was very ordinary and the chain was not real gold, Chen Yilan recognized that the pendant below was a piece of real white jade with a word "Buddha" engraved on it.


    In addition to a small piece of jade, there are two black and smooth beads on both sides of the pendant, which look like the legendary bodhi seeds, with a faint fragrance, which smells like incense.


    "When the sauerkraut wakes up, you can put it on for her. She is timid. Wearing this can ward off evil spirits and avoid evil. She will not be easily frightened." Zhao Qin instructed again.


    "Okay." Chen Yilan nodded and asked Zhao Qin to stay for dinner with a smile.


    Zhao Qin got up and said lightly: "No, I have to go back to see Mengyao. I heard that the second master is back. Your wife has seen him, but he didn''t go to see Mengyao. Mengyao is making trouble at home again. I have to Hurry up and go."


    "Really? I don''t know yet." Chen Yilan was slightly surprised, and then said to the housekeeper, "Then you send Madam Ling quickly."


    Zhao Qin left, Ling Moxue saw her leave from the upstairs window, just as she was about to pick up her daughter and go downstairs, Chen Yilan walked into her room...

 Chapter 304

    "Moxue, Zhao Qin sent little pickled cabbage a necklace that has been opened to Buddha''s light, take a look." She handed the box to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue took it out to look at it, then smelled it, and frowned slightly, "Mom, can this kind of thing really ward off evil spirits?"


    "The grandparents said that, and my mother didn''t know, and I never believed in superstitions, but last time the little sauerkraut had a fever, it was taken away by the nanny... Oh, speaking of the nanny, I remembered, I have to call She''s coming back today."


    Chen Yilan left after saying that, Ling Qiyue waved her hands on the bed, "Mommy, let me show you."


    Ling Moxue handed the necklace to her, she touched it in her hand, played with the two beads, smiled slightly, "Mommy, I like this."


    "But it smells, and Mummy doesn''t like it."


    "Mum, I like to smell it. If you help me put it on, I won''t be afraid if I put it on, and I won''t be afraid of anything."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes were shining brightly, and she happily put the necklace on her head.


    "Okay, let Mommy come, and Mommy will put it on for you."


    Ling Moxue carefully unbuttoned it and put it on under her clothes. Little Pickled Cabbage''s chest was touched by Yu Bing, and she shivered suddenly.


    Ling Moxue hastily pulled out the necklace again, "It''s better to wear it outside the sweater, you can take it off when you sleep at night."


    "Okay, Mommy."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Ling Qiyue went to bed after lunch, Ling Moxue took off the necklace for her, put it in front of her nose and smelled it again, she always felt that the smell was weird and unpleasant.


    She put the necklace in the cabinet, put on her bag, went downstairs and said to Chen Yilan: "Mom, I''ll go and see Xinyan."


    Chen Yilan quickly replied, "Okay, you go, I always feel that something is wrong with her today, go and see if she will quarrel with Mi Zhibo."


    Ling Moxue nodded, and just as she was about to leave, Chen Yilan held her hand again, "Xue''er, tell mom, did Xin Yan find out that Mi Zhibo cheated?"


    "Mom, didn''t Xinyan mention this to you?"


    "No, I asked her, and she never told me, but it''s not right for her to live in her mother''s house all the time. Two days ago, she said that she was not in good health and lived at home, but now she is in good health."


    "Mom, since Xinyan didn''t tell you, I don''t know. You can stay at home with peace of mind. Now I''m with my sister-in-law."


    "Okay, I''m at ease with you here, let''s go."


    Now that Chen Yilan sees her daughter-in-law, the more she looks at her, the happier she becomes.


    When the car drove to the city center, Ling Moxue held the steering wheel with both hands, and plugged her Bluetooth into her ears, "Hey, sister, where are you?"


    "Office." The voice over there was low.


    "real?"


    "I lied to you as a puppy."


    "Then I''m here."


    "Hello..." Ling Moxue smiled and pulled out the earplugs before the end of the sound.


    Arriving at Jindi Entertainment Company smoothly, Ling Moxue got out of the car, raised her hand and lifted her eyes at the black hair that fell down her shoulders. When she turned her head, she suddenly found a black Porsche parked next to it, and the driver inside was staring intently at it. looking at her.


    "You?" Ling Moxue stared at Mi Zhibo lightly.


    Mi Zhibo unbuttoned his seat belt and put one hand in his pocket, his eyes were indifferent and unfriendly, "Are you here to manage the company for Gu Xinyan, or to help out?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned after hearing this, and asked inexplicably, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You do not know?"


    "What do I know?"


    "Oh! You wear the same pair of pants with my wife now. You used to humiliate you so much, satirize you, prevent you from entering Gu''s house, and fight with you, have you forgotten?"


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "Thank you, uncle, for reminding me that my biggest shortcoming is forgetfulness!"


    "Really? Then I admire you so much. There are not many women who do not hold grudges." Mi Zhibo sneered.


    Ling Moxue answered calmly, "It depends on the situation, uncle, for example, if you dare to be rude to me, or a woman like Jiang Manli, maybe I will remember it inadvertently."


    Mi Zhibo''s face turned pale, his pupils narrowed, and the coldness in his eyes became more intense.


    "Ling Moxue, I have to remind you that both of us are members of the Gu family with a foreign surname. Their Gu family only regards the surname Gu as their own family. They have always been wary of foreign surnames and will not treat them sincerely. Xinyan and I After so many years of marriage, I have already seen it."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue froze her eyes, pretending to be surprised.


    Mi Zhibo smiled, "You don''t know, do you? Let me tell you, now they have started to liquidate me, and they have thinned the power in my hands, especially your husband, he is really not a man!"


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, the bag in Ling Moxue''s hand had already hit him in the face with great force.


    Mi Zhibo was startled, took a step back, covered his head, and looked at Ling Moxue whose pretty face was already stained with anger in disbelief.


    "Mi Zhibo! All the men in the Gu family are real men! Why do you slander my husband? Are you a real man? You make your wife cry because you are a real man? And let your wife stay at her mother''s house and not go home with you? Is your so-called real man a stinky man who spends his time outside all day long, seeks out women, takes care of mistresses, and engages in extramarital affairs?"


    A series of question marks came over, and Mi Zhibo was speechless and embarrassed with cold and sharp words.


    For the sake of man''s dignity, he waved his hand and growled with a low face: "I''m too lazy to be as knowledgeable as you are! It''s really kindhearted!"


    "Are you kind? Ha! You have kindness too? I thought your heart had been taken away by a dog."


    Ling Moxue sneered contemptuously, turned around, and strode towards the company building, never wanting to look at the man again.


    She can be sure that Gu Mingxuan has offended Mi Zhibo, and it is possible that he has been secretly investigating Mi Zhibo, otherwise, this man would not be so angry and open-mouthed today.


    However, if she dared to insult her husband, she would never be soft-hearted or soft-spoken!


    Taking the elevator to the sixth floor, Ling Mo went straight to the vice president''s office, but after knocking on the door three times, there was no movement inside. wxya


    When I called again, Gu Xinyan''s cell phone was turned off, no battery?


    Ling Moxue hurriedly asked the staff in the office next door, and a woman said, "Our vice president went out at ten o''clock and never came back."


    Ling Moxue was startled, going out at ten o''clock?


    It''s now half past one in the afternoon.


    She came out in a hurry and saw that Mi Zhibo''s car was no longer there, so she got in the car quickly, and she called Gu Mingxuan, but the other party said busy.


    Sitting in the car, Ling Moxue suddenly remembered what her mother-in-law said in the morning: "Xue''er, Xinyan heard that pickled cabbage said that she fell down because of Jiang Manli''s fright, and her eyes immediately changed. Do you think she will go to Jiang Manli?"


    Ling Moxue''s mind shuddered, and she hastily turned the engine on...


    At a fork not far from Jiang''s compound, a black BMW "squats" under a camphor tree like a dormant beast. It has been parked here for two full hours.


    The woman in the car had bright red lips, a black superstar on the bridge of her high nose, curly hair coiled into a high ball head, and a pair of shiny diamond round earrings hanging from her earlobes were very conspicuous.


    She was wearing a black short leather jacket with a lapel collar and a pair of black tight leather pants. Through the lens, she stared coldly at the large white carved iron gate of the Jiang family.


    The door finally opened, and the small car that came out was not black, but a white Samarati.

 Chapter 305

    Gu Xinyan''s clear eyes contracted violently, she could recognize that this is Jiang Manli''s favorite luxury car, but whose black car was that night?


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, she stared at the car slowly coming this way. When it was approaching, she had already bent down, avoiding Jiang Manli''s sight.


    When the small white car disappeared in the rearview mirror, she turned the engine and turned the car, and sped towards the front lane...


    Jiang Manli came to the top club in N City according to the time agreed by her friends.


    This is the favorite place for rich people. It is hidden in the ancient buildings in the North District. Enter through a small door on one side. The house inside is simple and ancient, with a royal garden-like view and a bustling city. Modern city centers are out of place.


    He has the artistic conception of "the music returns to the courtyard, and the lights go down to the terrace".


    Jiang Manli has been here more than once, but the cost here is high, and the room must be reserved in advance, so it is really difficult to come here for entertainment.


    But today''s friend is from the entertainment industry, claiming to have just returned from filming abroad, and I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her a lot.


    Jiang Manli was also happy when she heard it, thinking that it would be a high-end enjoyment to sit in this top club for half a day, listen to music, drink tea, and taste the secret recipes handed down from the royal court at night.


    She dressed up at home for a long time before she came out. At this time, she stepped into the yard, and saw the small bridge and flowing water, lush trees and grass in front of her. There was no winter bleakness, and she felt very comfortable.


    "Lei sir." Under the guidance of the waiter, she called happily as soon as she entered room 018.


    However, there was no one in the room. She looked at the waiter strangely. The waiter bowed slightly and said with a smile, "Mr. Lei asked Miss to sit down for a while and eat some pastries first. He will come over after finishing his work."


    Jiang Manli waved her hand and sat down happily, "Let''s go."


    The waiter withdrew, and she took out her mobile phone to take a few photos of the room''s furnishings, and was about to send them to Weibo, when a person flashed into the doorway, and when she looked up, she was stunned: "Abo?"


    Mi Zhibo was also surprised: "Lili, why are you here?"


    "I was invited by Sir Lei, how about you?"


    "Me too. I just got a call from him on the road. He said to come over and have a chat."


    Sir Lei met Mi Zhibo through Jiang Manli. They had a seafood dinner together a month ago. This time, Gu''s Films is going to make a new film. Maybe they want to get to know Gu Mingxuan through them?


    The two of them had no doubts about his invitation. They sat for more than ten minutes and did not see Sir Lei come back. Jiang Manli couldn''t bear it anymore. This room has everything, including furniture and supplies, from the bed, tables and chairs to the decorative paintings on the wall. With ancient rhyme and fragrance.


    "Lili, the money I told you... have you prepared it?" Mi Zhibo began to talk about the things that were most on his mind.


    Jiang Manli went to close the door, twisted her waist, sat on his lap, and raised his chin seductively, "Can you not talk about the money? Such a good ring mirror, don''t you think it''s too romantic for us to be romantic?" Pity?"


    Mi Zhibo looked panicked, "Lili, Sir Lei is coming later, we can''t do this."


    "Call first and see how long it will take for Sir Lei to come back." Jiang Manli poked his chest provocatively, picking the buttons of his shirt with her fingertips.


    Mi Zhibo swallowed, and wanted to push her away, but she leaned her upper lip and kissed him, her winking eyes sparkled, and she directly hooked his soul, "If you satisfy me, you can say anything." tqR1


    "Okay, I''ll fight."


    Mi Zhibo unplugged the phone, but there was a busy tone, and after a while, a text message flew in¡ª¡ª


    I''ll be there in an hour.


    Mi Zhibo''s heart relaxed, he hurriedly hugged Jiang Manli and walked to the bed, and impatiently took off her skirt...


    After some passion, Jiang Manli dressed contentedly, put her arms around Mi Zhibo with a smile on her face, "Husband, you are awesome."


    Mi Zhibo tied the tie again, and pinched her chest twice with his big palm, "Are you really satisfied with me?"


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, why do people follow you so desperately?"


    "It''s just to satisfy your desire, isn''t it?" His eyes gleamed lewdly, and he squeezed her again with his big palm.


    "Husband, this is of course an important point, but there is another point that you haven''t seen?"


    "What is it?" Mi Zhibo stared at her seriously.


    "Take you here and become the Jiang family''s attached horse master."


    Mi Zhibo was startled, and then pushed her away in horror as if he was holding a ticking time bomb.


    "Lili, don''t bring up this question in the future, I''m suffering from a terrible headache now."


    Seeing the man dodging this question, Jiang Manli was upset. She slapped Mi Zhibo''s chest and stared, "Hey! Isn''t money the only thing that bothers you? We can discuss about money tomorrow."


    Mi Zhibo pulled his face bitterly, "Lili, tomorrow is the last day."


    "What are you afraid of? You are the uncle of the Gu family. Do you really want you to spit out all the money? Hey! I said Mi Zhibo, you won''t let me down like this? You are a man!"


    "Lili, haven''t you heard that a hero has to bend his waist for five buckets of rice?"


    Jiang Manli smiled coldly, "Hehe, Mi Zhibo, I only heard that Tao Yuanming didn''t bend his waist for five buckets of rice. He Tao Yuanming has the guts not to be an official. Can you have the guts not to be the uncle of the Gu family? If you talk to Gu Xinyan tomorrow File for a divorce, and I will hand over the money to you tomorrow!"


    "You... aren''t you forcing me?"


    "Yes, I just want to force you. I have to think about my future child, and I can''t let him be born without a father."


    "What, you are pregnant? Didn''t you say that you have been taking contraceptives?" Mi Zhibo was shocked.


    Jiang Manli pursed her lips and raised her brows triumphantly, "Hey, I said Abo, I seem to have mentioned it to you, why are you so careless? That''s it, if you want money, you have to follow Gu Xinyan divorced!"


    After she finished speaking, she sat down on the armchair, stroked the smooth lacquered armrest with her fingers, and Mi Zhibo walked up to her and begged: "Lili, we can''t have our child. If you have one, go to the hospital..."


    Boom! Before he could finish his sentence, the door was kicked open.


    Jiang Manli was startled, stood up quickly, and said lightly, "Who?"


    Mi Zhibo turned around, saw the person coming, his legs gave way, and he suddenly fell down on the chair.


    Clap, clap... A tall woman in black pants slowly stepped into the room, she clapped her hands, and there was a strong sarcasm on the corner of her thin lips.


    "It''s really not easy to catch you together."


    Jiang Manli trembled all over, her face turned pale under the makeup, and her voice trembled, "Gu... Gu Xinyan?"


    Gu Xinyan sneered when she saw the terrified look of the two of them.


    Her pretty face sank, she raised her hand and took off Heichao neatly and flung it back, her cold eyes stared at Mi Zhibo like a torch, her voice was extremely overwhelming¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, you actually cheated on this woman?"


    Mi Zhibo''s heart was trembling violently, he raised his hands and said in a panic: "Honey, you misunderstood, I... I just came here to drink tea with her and discuss about borrowing money."


    "Are you going to lie to me?" Gu Xinyan rushed over and grabbed his tie, and said sharply, "Take off! Take off all your clothes!"

 Chapter 306

    Mi Zhibo''s face was pale, "My wife..."


    "Hey!" Jiang Manli seemed unable to stand it any longer. She stepped forward and pushed Gu Xinyan viciously, "Gu Xinyan, who are you? Mi Zhibo is your husband, how can you treat him like this?"


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, and slapped Jiang Manli on the face with her backhand, "Bitch, do you still have the face to blame me?"


    Jiang Manli covered her face and took a step back in panic.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and approached her, her eyes burning with anger, "Who am I? Do you think you are the boss in his heart? I still have to call you sister?"


    "not me¡­¡­"


    "Xinyan, don''t make things difficult for her. It''s none of her business. I really borrowed money from her to come here. Oh...no, Sir Lei invited me and her. We didn''t intend to marry her. Meet."


    Mi Zhibo was so flustered that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan made another backhand, and slapped Mi Zhibo on the nose. Immediately, blood spurted from his nostrils. Jiang Manli was so shocked that she covered her mouth and froze on the spot, not daring to move.


    "Bastard Mi Zhibo, you still have to argue for her, I, Gu Xinyan, am really blind to marry you, a scumbag!"


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan suddenly pulled out a black leather whip from her waist, and lashed towards Mi Zhibo...


    "Bastard! I''ll beat you to death!" She was furious, and lashed Mi Zhibo''s neck with a whip. Suddenly, a red mark appeared.


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t dodge in time, and the second whip hit his back...


    Jiang Manli clung to the wall with her eyes wide open, too panicked to even breathe out.


    Miss Gu in front of her was like a female knight of ice and snow, with a heroic posture, the whip in her hand was flying, and the whip was whizzing in the cold wind, while Mi Zhibo was chased and beaten into corners like a distressed dog in the water.


    Jiang Manli saw a whip hit Mi Zhibo''s head again, she trembled all over, and blurted out: "Abo, run away!"


    Mi Zhibo held his head, and rushed out the door...


    Furious, Gu Xinyan turned around sharply, her red eyes stared at the stinky woman who was still leaning against the wall, and the corners of her lips curled coldly, "You, a viper, still know how to protect a lover?"


    Viper?


    Jiang Manli''s eyes lit up after being scolded, her fighting spirit was suddenly aroused, and instead she became less nervous. Facing the provocation, her fighting value soared.


    With a flick of her hair, she puffed out her full chest, "Gu Xinyan! I''m a poisonous snake, so what are you?"


    "I''m Fahai!"


    "Hahaha... So you like to think of yourself as a monk. No wonder Mi Zhibo is tired of you. Look, how do you look like a woman from head to toe? Just this black suit makes men turn off."


    After she finished speaking, she snorted coldly, shrugged her shoulders, and snorted at Gu Xinyan contemptuously.


    Snapped! Suddenly, a light flashed in front of Jiang Manli''s eyes, she was shocked and her eyes widened...


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t mess around!"


    Gu Xinyan grabbed the whip tightly in her hand, "Snake spirit, today I will let you taste what a woman who is not a woman gives you!"


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan didn''t wait for Jiang Manli to react, she rushed over and grabbed her by the hair, and kicked her...


    "Ah!" Jiang Manli knelt on the ground as soon as her legs gave way. Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, she was terrified and shouted, "Come here, come here!"


    Clap! Gu Xinyan kicked her over, and the whip in her hand had already been whipped towards her.


    Immediately, Jiang Manli felt a tingling pain on her back, but fortunately, through a thin cashmere sweater, the skin did not stop tearing.


    She got up in a panic and ran out the door. Gu Xinyan grabbed her arm coldly, threw off the whip, and slapped her face twice with her arm.


    Jiang Manli was beaten until her eyes were dazzled and she became dizzy.


    In desperation, she cried, "Hey, stop! I have a baby in my stomach!"


    She thought that Gu Xinyan would let her go, but she didn''t expect that this sentence would make Gu Xinyan even more angry. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her aura was cold and domineering. She tightly grabbed Jiang Manli''s hair, forcing her to raise her head to face her... ¡­


    "You think I''ll be soft when you''re pregnant with Mi Zhibo''s child? I''ll let you go?" She gritted her teeth and stared at Jiang Manli.


    Jiang Manli''s pretty face was contorted, eyes full of panic, "How do you know that my child belongs to Mi Zhibo?"


    "Jiang Manli, do you still think I''m an idiot? I stirred a pool of water twice, and you couldn''t help but float up. You drove over at night to call him away, and drove him away during the day. You said you need a few for such a flirty day? A man waits on you? Huh?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Manli really wanted to say, you, Gu Xinyan, are indeed quite an idiot. In order to force Ling Moxue to retreat, you actually came up with a plan to let your husband play Gu Mingxuan and have an ambiguous scene with you.


    Only you, Gu Xinyan, can do this kind of thing!


    Too much trust in her husband, too much trust in the so-called girlfriends.


    "You want to say I''m an idiot, don''t you?" Gu Xinyan roared with regret.


    Jiang Manli grabbed her wrist, tried to straighten herself up, and suddenly pulled her lips into a smile...


    "Yes, I said you, Gu Xinyan, are an idiot. Your husband likes me and likes to have sex with me. It''s entirely your indulgence. Without your go-between, maybe we wouldn''t be so bold."


    Her words made Gu Xinyan feel more pain than a slap on the face, the corners of her lips twitched, and the blood red in her eyes became more intense.


    "You, Gu Xinyan, are an idiot among women. What kind of ability is it to use this brute force to deal with me who is pregnant? You have the guts to make your husband change his mind and give you his heart? You don''t have the ability to catch me. Husband''s heart, but he came to beat me and bully me, don''t you think you are cowardly and cowardly?"


    Snapped! Before she finished speaking, Gu Xinyan slapped her again.


    "Yes, I''m an idiot. I regarded you, Jiang Manli, as a good person. I didn''t realize how filthy your heart is while your skin is smooth. I didn''t realize that your face is covered with blood-sucking lice... ¡­Are you satisfied? Are you happy now?"


    Blood flowed from the corner of Jiang Manli''s lips again, she stared at Gu Xinyan bitterly, "Do you know the consequences of beating me like this?"


    "What else do you have to scare me? You want Mi Zhibo to deal with me? Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan sneered, "Didn''t you see that he ran away in a panic?"


    "I made him escape! Gu Xinyan, believe it or not, I will let Mi Zhibo abandon you and marry me tomorrow! Just be a crying and complaining woman! Don''t think that a man abandons you It doesn''t matter, you will always wear the hat of an abandoned woman on your head, even if you have money and find a man, you will still be a second marriage in the eyes of others!"


    Second marriage... tqR1


    It used to be a contemptuous title for her, Gu Xinyan.


    Now that it is put on her head, it will definitely become her curse, a thorn in her heart.


    Sure enough, Jiang Manli managed to see the flash of pain in Gu Xinyan''s eyes. Gu Xinyan''s face was slightly distorted, pain, anger, sadness, remorse, collapse... almost all of them.


    Taking advantage of her emotional entanglement and inner pain, Jiang Manli pushed her away and slapped her with her hands, "Idiot!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled and came back to her senses.


    Just as she was about to make a move, she suddenly saw a slender figure barging in from the door, grabbing Jiang Manli''s hair with such strength that Gu Xinyan was dumbfounded.


    Regardless of the pain in her scalp, Jiang Manli turned her head vigorously, and saw a pretty and glamorous face¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue?

 Chapter 307

    Ling Moxue was as cold as ice, gritted her teeth, and dragged Jiang Manli to a table, picked up a pair of scissors on it, and cut off her long curly hair with a few clicks.


    "Ahhhhh!" Jiang Manli didn''t expect that she would come up with such a move, which was more painful than beating her.


    "My hair, my hair..."


    God, this is the beautiful hair she has kept for more than ten years. Her face and hair are like her fate. If the face is crooked and swollen, it can be repaired immediately. How long will it take for this hair to grow back?


    "Ling Moxue, I will fight with you!" She was completely angry and counterattacked aggressively at Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue dodged her body, tripped, and Jiang Manli fell to the ground with a "bang"...


    "Ah yo... ah yo!" She clutched her stomach, her face wrinkled into a ball.


    "Jiang Manli, I don''t want to dirty my hands and hit your face. I cut your hair today to warn you. If you dare to deal with my children in the future and have evil thoughts in your heart, I will not only cut your hair, but I will also cut your hair." Shred your clothes and drag them into the street, and show everyone what an ugly woman you are!"


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she slammed the scissors on the table.


    Turning around, she took Gu Xinyan''s hand and said softly: "Don''t cry for a stinky man, he''s not worth your tears! Let''s go."


    Gu Xinyan sniffled and smiled faintly, "I didn''t cry."


    The two of them stepped out, but Jiang Manli had already got up. She picked up the scissors and followed them without a sound, and stabbed Ling Moxue''s neck, "Smelly woman, go to hell!"


    When the cold wind hit, Gu Xinyan had sharp eyesight and quick hands, she pushed Ling Moxue away, blocked it with her arm, and the scissors penetrated deeply into her left upper arm...


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan cried out in pain.


    Shocked, Ling Moxue pushed Jiang Manli hard and shouted, "Come on! Call the doctor!"


    The bodyguards and waiters waiting outside rushed in when they heard the sound, Ling Moxue pointed at Jiang Manli and said angrily: "Tie her up and lock her up here first!"


    ...


    When Gu Mingxuan arrived, Gu Xinyan''s arm had already been bandaged by the doctor, and she was sitting on a chair in the hall, taking anti-inflammatory drip.


    Ling Moxue glanced at her husband, and asked softly, "Can I keep Dad from knowing about this?"


    It turned out that when Ling Moxue drove to find Gu Xinyan but failed, Gu Mingxuan called her back and asked her what''s the matter?


    Ling Moxue said that she was looking for Gu Xinyan, fearing that something might happen to her.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said to help her check, and a few minutes later, he told her: "You go to the Sun Club first, I will send bodyguards here immediately, Xinyan has gone there, and Jiang Manli is also there!"


    When Ling Moxue arrived here, Cao Hui and the others also arrived.


    She asked the bodyguard to wait outside the door, and went in to find Gu Xinyan by herself, just in time to hear Jiang Manli laughing at Gu Xinyan''s second marriage.


    Later, seeing her slap Gu Xinyan, he was furious for a moment, rushed in and cut her hair.


    Gu Mingxuan sat down, looked at Gu Xinyan with a worried face, and shook his head, "It may be difficult to keep Dad from knowing."


    Because Mi Zhibo called Jiang Dong immediately after he escaped from the club, and Jiang Dong sent someone to take Jiang Manli away, and she was sent to the hospital at this time...


    Gu Mingxuan could guess that Jiang Dong saw that his granddaughter''s face was swollen and her hair was cut into a mess, so she would definitely ask her father to settle the score!


    From this point of view, everything will be exposed...


    Sure enough, Gu Jincheng received a call from Director Jiang, and his voice on the phone was like a roaring lion¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Dong, the hatred between our two families seems to be settled! Your daughter hurt my granddaughter today, and your daughter-in-law cut my granddaughter''s hair. Your Gu family is deceiving too much. I''m going to the court to sue you. you!"


    Snapped!


    After listening to Jiang Dong''s words, Gu Jincheng grabbed the cup on the desk and threw it on the ground forcefully, "You go and sue! I just wait for the court summons!"


    He didn''t ask about the ins and outs of the matter, he just replied Jiang Dong with such a sentence, and then dropped the phone.


    The next second, he took out a cigar and lit it, standing in front of the French window of the study and smoking it vigorously.


    "Brother, brother, it''s not good." Mi Rongxing, who originally wanted to go into the study to deliver fruit, quickly ran downstairs again.


    Ling Qiyang put down the toy in his hand, raised his head, "What happened?"


    "Grandpa got angry, he dropped the phone." Mi Rongxing was out of breath, and patted his little chest.


    "What didn''t you hear?"


    "I can only hear...the four words court summons."


    Ling Qiyang''s expression froze, and then he ran upstairs quickly, walked to the door of the study, and found that grandpa was holding a cigar in his hand, and he was making a phone call with his head down...


    He quickly backed out and leaned against the doorway wall, Mi Rongxing also followed and stood next to him.


    "Tell me honestly, is the woman outside Mi Zhibo Jiang Manli?" Gu Jincheng''s voice was deep and deep, revealing majesty.


    Mi Rongxing blinked his eyelids a few times when he heard the words, his phoenix eyes widened...


    Did you hear me right?


    "This bastard finally showed his feet. I treat him as a human being, but he wants to be a ghost! Bullying my Gu Jincheng''s daughter, I can''t spare him! Tell me! Where is he now?"


    Grandpa was very angry, Ling Qiyang turned his head to look at Mi Rongxing, saw that he was dumbstruck, immediately covered his ears, and walked towards the stairs with his head in his hand.


    "Let go, let me go!" Mi Rongxing was sad, and waved his hands to greet Ling Qiyang, "Grandpa is talking about my father, I want to listen, I want to listen!"


    "Stop listening!" Ling Qiyang grabbed his shoulders, pushed him against the wall, and said seriously, "I tell you, your father doesn''t like your mother anymore, he fell in love with Jiang Manli , so, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "No! No way!" The fog in Mi Rongxing''s eyes suddenly turned into tears, his face flushed, and his small chest heaved angrily, "My father said he loved my mother, and he said he would love her forever." Love mom!"


    Shout out! He pushed Ling Qiyang away with all his strength, and then ran downstairs quickly...


    There was no one in the living room. At this time, Chen Yilan was helping her granddaughter stew Chinese medicine in the kitchen.


    Mi Rongxing ran out of the villa and ran towards the gate.


    Ling Qiyang caught up with him, turned his arms around his neck, and dragged him behind a big tree, "Calm down, listen to me."


    "I don''t want to listen! I''m going to find my father, I''m going to ask him!" Mi Rongxing lost his temper, staring at his eyes, looking fierce and stubborn, like a stubborn donkey. wxya


    "Shut up!" Ling Qiyang put his hands on his hips and raised his voice.


    Mi Rongxing was startled, and looked at him tearfully.


    Ling Qiyang had a serious face, and said in the tone of a little adult, "Now the adults are bothering you, and you are losing your temper at this juncture, are you trying to disturb their thinking? Their thinking is more mature than ours, and the relationship between adults The matter should be resolved by adults, do you understand?"


    "Wuuuuuuuu, brother, I don''t want my parents to be separated, I want my father''s."


    When Mi Rongxing thought that his parents might be separated, his heart almost collapsed, and he burst into tears...

 Chapter 308

    In the children''s room on the third floor, Ling Qiyue got up from the bed. When the nurse saw her, she immediately touched her forehead, "Honey, does your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, my fever is gone." Ling Qiyue smiled sweetly at her, "Grandma, thank you."


    "Yo yo, my baby, grandma really loves you so much," the nurse hugged her and kissed her face, "It''s all good, I won''t get sick again when I grow up."


    It turned out that the nanny was called back by Chen Yilan to cover up Ling Qiyue''s surprise.


    "Well, grandma, where''s my evil-proof necklace?" Ling Qiyue rubbed her chest.


    "I don''t know, maybe your mommy put it away." The nanny brought the coat, "Let''s put on the clothes first."


    Ling Qiyue searched all over the bed and gave up without finding the necklace.


    Putting on her clothes, she rolled her eyes, ran to the window, tiptoed and looked outside, "Grandma, I heard the cry of the stars."


    "Oh, go and have a look, be careful."


    "Well, goodbye grandma."


    Ling Qiyue picked up a cloth bear on the bed and went downstairs. When she walked out of the villa, she saw a figure swaying behind a tree, and walked over...


    "Let me ask you, do you like your father or your mother?" Ling Qiyang was asking Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, looking at the ground with tears in his eyes.


    This problem is too "cruel" for a child. Parents are like his left and right hands, and he can''t do without either hand.


    "Brother, can I say that I like them all?" He choked up.


    "can."


    "Then what do you mean by asking that?"


    "You have to choose who to live with after all." tqR1


    When Ling Qiyue from behind heard these words, Baozi''s face froze, and the doll in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ling Qiyang turned around, "Sister, are you awake?"


    "Guokuo, uncle doesn''t want aunt?" Ling Qiyue pursed her lips.


    Mi Rongxing looked up and saw little sauerkraut''s eyes were red, touched by sadness, opened his mouth and began to cry again, crying, "I don''t want it, I don''t want my parents to be separated, I don''t want it!"


    "Sister, persuade him." Ling Qiyang bent down to pick up the cloth bear, and stuffed it into his sister''s arms.


    Ling Qiyue "responsible" upper body, immediately suppressed her sadness, squatted down, and gently pulled Lami Rongxing''s hand.


    "Brother Xingxing, don''t cry, they will not be separated."


    Mi Rongxing raised his tearful face, "How do you know?"


    "Didn''t you say that your father is afraid of your mother? A husband who is afraid of his wife will not leave his wife."


    "Why?" Mi Rongxing blinked.


    "Because he''s afraid his wife will beat him, and his wife won''t give him the money. If he doesn''t have money... Let me ask you, if you don''t have money, would you be willing?" She asked back.


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "I like money."


    "So, a man who likes money will never leave his wife." Little Suancai nodded old-fashionedly.


    Mi Rongxing felt that the little princess''s analysis made sense, alas! Why didn''t I think about such a simple truth.


    He wiped away his tears, stood up and let out a long sigh of relief, "I won''t cry anymore, I know my dad likes money very much."


    "He''s greedy for money! He''s greedy for joy! Mingxuan, tell him to take out all the money he''s greedy for!" Gu Jincheng upstairs was still angry.


    Gu Mingxuan on the other side nodded, "Dad, you have already restricted him to hand over 50 million yuan within three days. There were originally more than 7000 yuan. My sister said that he had already paid 10 million yuan. I exempted him from buying it for my sister." What gift is 10 million, and the rest depends on whether he will hand it over tomorrow."


    "Where''s Xinyan?"


    "by my side."


    "Then your wife... Forget it, your wife, you can say it yourself." Gu Jincheng finally put down his phone, opened the glass window, and suddenly saw three children in the yard walking slowly into the house with their heads down.


    Ling Qiyang is fine, that Mi Rongxing... no matter how you look at it, he is depressed.


    With a sigh, Gu Jincheng closed the window again, guessing that these children might know something.


    Children should not be burdened by adults'' affairs, so Gu Jincheng decided to adjust the atmosphere.


    Thinking of this, he turned and walked out of the study, went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    The three children sat across from him, looking at him with different expressions...


    "I have a few questions. Grandpa wants to ask the three of you." Gu Jincheng straightened his body, his gaze gazing at their faces.


    The three children naturally sat upright and concentrated their attention.


    "Are the three of you happy together?" he began to ask.


    "Happy!" said in unison.


    "Want to separate?"


    "In no mood!"


    "love me?"


    "Love!" Ling Qiyang brother and sister said in unison, and the voice in the middle was a beat slower, "...Love."


    Gu Jincheng smiled and leaned on the back of the sofa, "Okay, the three of you are very unified, so I don''t worry about it, Grandpa. Now I''ll test you three questions, and the one who answered all the questions correctly is the captain of the three of you. What''s the matter in the future?" You have to listen to him."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and glanced at her elder brother, blinking her eyes like water, "Grandpa, are you doing so much?"


    "Huh? The little princess has an opinion?" Gu Jincheng looked at her gently.


    "You''re just a little genius. Don''t test us, I''m not smart enough." Ling Qiyue knew herself and raised her hand, "I give up."


    Seeing that she had finished expressing her opinion, Mi Rongxing raised his hand hesitantly, but Gu Jincheng''s sharp eyes flashed, he put down his hand again in fright, swallowed his throat, and stated in a low voice, "I...I can compete. "


    "Okay, Xing''er looks like a little man too!" Gu Jincheng gave him an encouraging look.


    As soon as Mi Rongxing was praised, his body immediately cheered up like chicken blood, and his brain became hot, "Grandpa, come up with a question quickly."


    "Okay, the first question, Xiao Ming''s father asked Xiao Ming to recite the Analects of Confucius, and he finished it in less than a minute. Is he a genius?"


    "Yes!" Mi Rongxing replied very quickly.


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang pursed their lips and remained silent, Gu Jincheng first looked at Little Sauerkraut.


    "Xiao Yue''er, tell me, Xiao Ming, right?"


    "Grandpa, this question is too simple. The simpler it is, the less you want the answer."


    Little elf, she''s quite smart.


    Gu Jincheng was about to praise her, when she suddenly said, "It''s just that I haven''t figured it out yet, and I, Guoguo, wouldn''t be able to do it. The Analects of Confucius is a book... Guoguo, how much time do you need?" ?¡±


    "It depends on how many chapters you recite, 12 and a half hours."


    "Look, it takes me half an hour, a minute...Grandpa, are you bullying us for not studying enough?"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Jincheng was amused by her words, and then asked Ling Qiyang, "Why is that?"


    "I think Xiao Ming only memorized the Analects of Confucius."


    Uh... Mi Rongxing hugged his head and fell down on the sofa in failure, raising one hand high, "Grandpa, I will follow Ba Ge''s command. He is the captain, so don''t test us."


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Gu Jincheng did not agree, "No, if you have agreed on the three questions, I can still figure it out. After listening to it, I will answer it quickly." Clearing his throat, he said clearly, "The second question is that a person fell from a hot air balloon. Why was he not injured?"

 Chapter 309

    Wow, so easy.


    Mi Rongxing answered loudly: "Because he is very fat and his flesh is too thick, like a meat ball. When he falls to the ground, he bounces like a rubber ball and won''t get hurt."


    Ling Qiyue was puzzled by his answer, she suddenly pushed Mi Rongxing, and Mi Rongxing fell on the Persian carpet with a "plop".


    He was unhappy and raised his head to talk about the little princess, but Ling Qiyue asked first, "Does it hurt? Brother Xing Xing."


    "Of course it hurts." tqR1


    "But I didn''t see you bouncing like a ball."


    "Hey, little princess, grandpa is talking about hot air balloons. You don''t understand hot air balloons. They are meant to fly high, and they will bounce when they fall from a very high place."


    "You said it hurt when you fell off the sofa. He fell from such a height... Could it be that he has a big leather ball on his body?" Ling Qiyue asked rhetorically, then went to the cabinet and picked up a bouncing ball, "He Did it grow up like this?"


    Gu Jincheng stared at his little granddaughter with undisguised admiration.


    Mi Rongxing squeezed his leg, "That''s right, the flesh on your body can''t bounce, and your leg will break if you fall off, so my answer is wrong again?"


    "Grandpa, the question you asked is a brain teaser, right?" Ling Qiyue asked Gu Jincheng seriously.


    Gu Jincheng touched her face lovingly, then helped Mi Rongxing on the ground, hugged each other, and said kindly: "Grandpa is really happy for you, the three of you will be together in the future, Grandpa will be very relieved. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Aisun, "Brother, tell me the answer."


    Ling Qiyang smiled, as if he was also happy for his younger sister''s brains, "It should be that the hot air balloon fell out before it even took off, so he wasn''t injured."


    "Oh yeah! Guoguo, you are right." Ling Qiyue raised her thumbs up.


    Mi Rongxing scratched his scalp and looked at Gu Jincheng embarrassingly, "Grandpa, don''t take the exam, I''m stupid."


    "You are not stupid. You will study and study with Pug and Pickled Cabbage in the future. You will also like to use your brain and gradually become smarter."


    Gu Jincheng had good intentions, he hoped that today''s problem game would make Mi Rongxing like to stay with Ling Qiyang brother and sister even more, fall in love with this family, and not feel that he has lost anything because his parents will divorce at that time.


    Grandpa''s gentle words gave Mi Rongxing confidence all of a sudden, and he didn''t feel that grandpa was so scary anymore.


    "Grandpa, can you ask a question for me and the little princess to answer? Anyway, the captain will do it with Pug, and I will definitely listen to him."


    "Okay." Gu Jincheng smiled, asked the two of them to stand upright, thought for a while and said, "Who is Mi''s mother?"


    Mi Rongxing''s mouth beat faster than his brain again, "Are you asking about my mother? My mother is Gu Xinyan."


    "Pfft..." Pug behind him snickered.


    Mi Rongxing immediately felt that the answer was wrong, his little face turned red, he grabbed the hem of his clothes with both hands, and his brain started to work...


    And the little milk bag next to her rolled her eyes, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly pulled Mi Rongxing to the back of the sofa, and whispered something in his ear.


    After muttering, the two chattered again.


    "Grandpa, rice''s mother is rice. Rice grows rice, and rice can only be rice when the rice is peeled off." Mi Rongxing walked back and said loudly.


    Gu Jincheng wanted to laugh, "Why this answer?"


    "Children come out of their mother''s womb, just like chickens come out of an egg shell." Ling Qiyue added.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes are shining, good! Really brainstorming.


    "But Grandpa wants an answer to a brain teaser."


    "Peanuts!" As soon as he finished speaking, the two children replied in unison.


    "Hahaha..." This made Gu Jincheng laugh out loud.


    He stretched out his hands and hugged them both in his arms, his face full of joy, "Okay, the descendants of the Gu family are doing well, if there are any problems that are difficult to solve in the future, we should use our brains together, discuss together, and help each other."


    Chen Yilan, who heard her husband''s laughter, came out with a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine soup in her hand. Seeing her husband''s hearty smile, the spring breeze was blowing on her face.


    "Baby, you make grandpa smile so happily."


    "Grandma, grandpa is praising us." Ling Qiyue ran over, looking up at her red face.


    Chen Yilan put down the bowl, hugged her and pressed her face, "Fever gone?"


    "Well, I don''t have a headache anymore, and I have used my brain." Ling Qiyue nodded, proud of herself.


    "Yilan, take them well at home, I''ll go out for a while." Gu Jincheng stood up and patted the heads of the two boys, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "It''s so late, what are you doing out there?" Chen Yilan asked puzzled.


    "I will be back soon."


    "Grandpa, remember to bring your younger brother back." Ling Qiyue came over and hugged his leg, her face full of anticipation.


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "My brother is still young, let the nanny and the doctor take him for a while first, be good."


    Ling Qiyue pouted, and let him go helplessly. Gu Jincheng hurriedly took the car keys and walked out of the villa...


    At this time, the entrance of the club was surrounded by more than a dozen cars, and two teams of bodyguards in black suits were standing on both sides of the entrance with long sticks in their hands.


    Inside the door, there were two men, one fat and one thin, smoking cigarettes. The fat ones had fleshy faces, with crew cut hair, and their faces were terribly gloomy.


    The thin man was wearing sunglasses, with his hands in his pockets, and his fiery red hair was upturned like a cockscomb. With a sound of "pow", he exhaled the smoke from his mouth and shouted into the room: "Gu Mingxuan, come out!"


    These two people are Jiang Dong''s grandsons. They eat, gamble, and make friends with local gangsters. They own a car company, a mahjong parlor and a racecourse, but they are not good at managing financial business and fool around all day long.


    Today, I received a call from Director Jiang, saying that the daughter of the Jiang family was beaten, and urged their brothers to go to Gu Mingxuan to settle the score. If Gu Mingxuan is defeated, each will be rewarded with five million.


    The Jiang family''s financial power has always been in the hands of the old man, and it is not easy to spend more money to play, so the two grandsons rushed here with a group of people after receiving the order.


    Jiang Laoer yelled twice and no one came out. Jiang Lao was so angry that he also spit out his cigarette butt, and waved his hand, "Gu Mingxuan, you are a turtle in there... eh!"


    Before he finished speaking, his open mouth was suddenly hit by something, and a bloody smell spread between his lips and teeth, winding down along the corners of his lips...


    Jiang Laoer leaned over, stared wide-eyed, and shuddered in his heart, "Brother, it''s a marble."


    He helped to take out a colorful bead from the boss''s mouth. Boss Jiang spat out on the ground and found a white tooth in the blood. He touched it...


    Damn, the front tooth was knocked out.


    "Gu..." He raised his head angrily, and suddenly saw Gu Mingxuan standing in front of him with a bodyguard, and was so frightened that he gulped down the second half of the sentence.


    For a long time, although the two brothers have been doing mischief in N City, they have never dared to touch the Gu family''s business or provoke the Gu family.


    Because they knew how powerful Gu Jincheng and his son were.


    Right now, he didn''t make a move, just moved his mouth, and his front teeth were knocked out, and most of the prestige that had been erected with great difficulty was suddenly vented.

 Chapter 310

    Gu Mingxuan wore a straight blue suit and stood upright. His deep and handsome features were rendered more handsome and mysterious by the afterglow of the evening.


    With one hand in his pocket, he held a few marbles and slid them in his hand, his eyes were cold and sharp, and the corners of his thin lips evoked a wicked sarcasm¡ª¡ª


    "Want to fight?" He said in a deep voice, his voice was not high but it was full of chilling coercion.


    Boss Jiang wiped his mouth, looking at Gu Mingxuan, his heart trembled.


    The red-haired second child Jiang has the vigor of a newborn calf who is not afraid of death. He opened his eyes and stared, "Yes! Today we are going to fight to the death with your Gu family, and we want to seek justice for Miss Jiang''s daughter!"


    "How to ask for the law?" Gu Mingxuan calmly threw a marble, staring at him, but caught the falling marble with his hand.


    Seeing Jiang Laoer''s face panicked, he swallowed his dry throat, and squeaked: "I... we ask you to hand over the culprit. It was your sister who beat my sister, right? Let her come out and apologize to my sister! Have¡­¡­"


    "There''s my wife, right?" Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, a hint of danger gleamed.


    "Yes! Your wife must also apologize to my sister! Otherwise, we will never end with you today!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan slapped him across the face.


    "Tired of work, aren''t you? How dare you let my sister and my wife apologize to Jiang Manli! Do you think this world belongs to your Jiang family? Do you think I, Gu Mingxuan, just stand around and act handsome?"


    Jiang''s second son was so beaten that he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, and north. He turned around in a big circle, covered his burning face, opened his mouth, and looked at the elder brother beside him in horror.


    Boss Jiang''s prestige was only half supported, and his voice was like a broken drum, "Okay, Gu Mingxuan, you are the first to strike today! Come here, hit me!"


    Cao Hui leaned against Gu Mingxuan, and stretched out his hand to block him, "President, there are many of them, so be careful."


    "Are your hands itchy?" Gu Mingxuan was calm and calm, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his sharp eyes.


    "itch."


    "Okay, let''s have a good fight."


    As soon as the words fell, a group of hooligans rushed in from the door with sticks in their hands, as if the tide was raging, and the roar was loud: "Ah..."


    Jiang Laoer saw that there were a lot of people on his side, but Gu Mingxuan''s side was full of only four people, and the other two were also unarmed bodyguards.


    "Hit me, beat them to cripples, and my old man will stand up to them. Whoever hits Gu Mingxuan will be rewarded!" He yelled excitedly.


    In an instant, there was chaos in the yard, the sound of whistling sticks, shouts, broken branches hitting rocks... one after another.


    Gu Mingxuan and the three bodyguards were agile, and they snatched the sticks in their hands to ten, and the flying sticks drew sharp arcs one after another in the air...


    Gu Xinyan, who was taking a drip, was very anxious, and said to Ji Feng who was protecting them: "You don''t care about us, you go and help!"


    Hearing this, Ji Feng glanced at Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue nodded, "Go, I''m here."


    Ji Feng flew out, and after a while, Jiang Laoer rushed in with two thugs. Seeing this, a waiter hurried out from the back door to call for someone.


    "Two stinky women! If I don''t break your hands and feet today, I won''t be a descendant of the Jiang family!"


    After saying that, he took the stick handed over by a ruffian next to him, and swung it at Ling Moxue...


    "Moxue!"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart rose to her throat, and when she pulled out the needle in a hurry, she suddenly saw Ling Moxue kicking towards the chair beside her, and the chair fell towards Jiang Lao Er, with a "plop", he was caught off guard. tripped and fell to the ground.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Ling Moxue ran over and sat on his back, holding his head firmly with both hands, staring coldly at the two men who were about to rush over.


    "Stop all of you! If you don''t want him to die, just squat down with your head in your arms!"


    The two men looked at each other and did not move, Ling Moxue gritted her teeth, moved her hands, and grabbed Jiang Lao Er''s throat, "If you don''t squat, believe it or not, I will strangle him right now?"


    Jiang Laoer waved his hands hastily, and the two men squatted down tremblingly...


    Gu Xinyan didn''t care about the blood dripping from the back of her hand, and hung her left arm. With her right hand, she picked up Jiang Laoer''s stick that fell on the ground, and said to the waiters who had just rushed in: "Find some ropes and get them three tied together."


    "Yes."


    This club is an industry under the name of the chamber of commerce, and the chairman is the big boss behind the scenes. They naturally respect the command of the Gu family.


    At this time, two more vans came to the gate of the club, and more than a dozen men with guys got out of the car. They were a gang of hooligans headed by Jiang Manli''s brother Chao.


    "Go in and help! Smash anything you see!"


    Brother Chao is not afraid this time, because Jiang Manli told him on the phone: "Don''t worry about it, my grandpa has spoken, and he will take care of anything. As long as you defeat the Gu family, grandpa will reward you with a lot of money."


    Money can make people crazy, money is not afraid of death!


    Maybe if they defeated the Gu family this time, this N city would be the Jiang family''s world.


    Brother Chao excitedly led his men into the door...


    Gu Xinyan saw that there were more people in the Jiang family, and worried that Gu Mingxuan and the others would be hard to resist, but she saw that Cao Hui''s foot was already lame.


    "Moxue, leave me alone, call Dad and tell him!"


    Ling Moxue hurriedly took out her mobile phone and gave it to her, "Hit!" Then she grabbed the stick in her hand and rushed out... tqR1


    "Moxue, don''t go!"


    Looking at the slender figure in the melee, Ling Moxue''s heart was already clenched into a ball. She was holding up the stick in her hand and was about to rush in to help, when she suddenly saw a figure flying over the wall.


    With a shake of the man''s arm, a bright flying gear flew out of his palm, and with two "swish" cuts, he cut a bastard who had just raised his stick and threw it at Gu Mingxuan''s head.


    when! The stick fell to the ground, and the man screamed while holding his right hand in pain.


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, turned his head, and saw a man slid down from the fence, picked up a stick on the ground and leaned against him.


    "Mr. Gu, are you filming?" Mu Shaofeng chuckled.


    Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips curled up slightly, he was grateful to him, but also had an indescribable sour taste, "It''s not fun here, Second Lord, let''s go."


    "Why are you leaving? I just saw Xueer rushing over with a stick. Do you want her to be hurt?"


    He had just come from Haibin City, and when he was passing by, he suddenly saw that the road ahead was crowded, and someone said that Gu Jiang''s family had started fighting.


    He immediately got out of the car, jumped up to the wall to check, and saw a man raising a stick to hit Gu Mingxuan, so he shot without hesitation.


    "Second Master, don''t worry, she has me, and I will protect her!" Gu Mingxuan said firmly.


    Mu Shaofeng curled his lips slyly, "Not necessarily, without me, you would have fallen just now."


    "You go!" Gu Mingxuan held the stick and ruthlessly swept the leg of the gangster in front of him, causing him to kneel on the ground in pain.


    "I won''t leave, I have to protect Xue''er." Mu Shaofeng grinned, and easily fended off a man who rushed towards him.


    "Second Master, don''t forget, Xue''er is my wife! She has my protection!"


    "So what if she''s your wife? Maybe she''ll be my wife next time."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face darkened, "Then you wait three hundred years."


    "Hehe... Waiting for five hundred years, you gave three hundred years, thank you!" After saying that, his buttocks slumped, and after bumping away from Gu Mingxuan, he jumped a few steps away and shouted, "Let''s fight!"

 Chapter 311

    The two men did not show weakness to each other, and wielded their sticks in a tacit understanding, beating a group of local hooligans to the brink of defeat...


    Just as everyone''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, sirens sounded outside the door, and after a while, Gu Jincheng arrived with the special police team.


    The captain looked upright, and shouted with a loudspeaker: "Put down your weapons and squat down with your head in your arms!"


    ...


    When the old president heard that someone had smashed the club, he immediately drove over in a car accompanied by Du Ruojian.


    At this time, the police had already taken away the group of rioting hooligans. In the hall, there were only people from the Gu family, plus Mu Shaofeng. wxya


    The old man poked the floor with his cane, and said angrily, "Do you all think this world is too peaceful? Or is life too dull? Huh?"


    "Grandpa, listen to me." Gu Mingxuan came over to help him.


    "Go! Sit down for me, your father hasn''t spoken yet." The old man waved his crutch solemnly.


    Gu Mingxuan retreated helplessly, and saw Mu Shaofeng looking at Ling Moxue with a smile in his eyes in a blink of an eye, so he hugged her by the waist and took her to sit on a sofa.


    Mu Shaofeng curled his lips, took out a pack of cigarettes, and lit one by himself.


    "Father, the children did nothing wrong. Today''s incident was caused by Jiang''s family coming to the door. It was originally the women who made a fuss. I didn''t expect Jiang to call such a ruffian here to take revenge." Gu Jincheng said.


    "Call the police!" The old man poked the floor angrily.


    "Mingxuan said that they came prepared. Before the police were called, they rushed in with sticks and beat them."


    "Don''t speak for your son! If you make a mistake, you will make a mistake. You have to remember one sentence. If you can''t bear it, you will make trouble!"


    Gu Jincheng stroked his forehead and was speechless for a moment.


    The old man glanced at the second master of the Mu family who was sitting on the armchair, looking foolish, "Why are you here?"


    "Me?" Mu Shaofeng nodded himself, chuckled, "I''m here to see the excitement."


    "Are you here to see my granddaughter-in-law?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Haha..." Mu Shaofeng laughed loudly, "Old man, you have good eyesight, I really like to see your granddaughter-in-law, she is beautiful."


    "Spoof." The old man gave him a sharp look, and then said to the waiter behind him, "Why are you still in a daze? Clean up and order the chef to cook a table of good dishes. I''ll treat you tonight."


    The waiter hurried down to get ready.


    The old man sat down, glanced at the family members present with a serious expression, and then spoke earnestly¡ª¡ª


    "Nowadays is a society ruled by law, the state owns the state laws, and the family has family rules. When we have some money in business, we must abide by the law. Don''t think that you are the number one in the world. Be more open-minded. Some things can be tolerated, and don''t cause social harm. Bad influence!"


    "Dad, you are right. I will teach my children to obey the law." Gu Jincheng nodded.


    "Be yourself first, and set an example for the children. If the upper beam is straight, the lower beam will not be crooked!"


    "Yes, Dad."


    The old man slowly glanced at Gu Xinyan, saw that her left arm was wrapped in white gauze, and asked, "Granddaughter, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xinyan had a sore nose and pursed her mouth, "Grandpa, did you pay attention to me until now?"


    The old man waved his hand, "I''m old, I thought you were a man because you were wearing black today."


    "Pfft..." Mu Shaofeng snorted.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at him, turned his head, and saw his wife smiling at Mu Shaofeng again, his eyes froze immediately, and he deliberately raised his hand to block his wife''s gaze.


    "Honey, look, my palms are blistered."


    Ling Moxue immediately held his hand, lowered her head and touched it distressedly, "Is it made by throwing a stick just now?"


    "Well, it hurts a bit."


    "Does it hurt? Then I''ll blow it to you."


    "Pfft..." Mu Shaofeng laughed again.


    Now even Gu Jincheng blushed for his son, he clenched his fist against his mouth and said "cough cough" twice, and said in a low voice: "Public places, be careful."


    "Gu Dong, didn''t you mean me?" Mu Shaofeng still smiled, pointing at Gu Mingxuan, "Did you see that? Your son is so tender, isn''t he throwing dog food at me?"


    Because Mu Shaofeng is Bai Shangfeng''s nephew, and the last time he brought Ling Moxue to Yang Biao''s press conference to relieve himself, Gu Jincheng was somewhat grateful to him.


    "Where did you get the dog food? Where is it? I didn''t even see it." Gu Jincheng didn''t say a word, but Mr. Gu''s eyes widened, and he poked the ground with his cane, "Young man, please be quiet, why is your smile so low? Is father and son talking so funny?"


    "Ha! Hahaha..." Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help it now, and laughed out loud.


    This laugh seemed to shake everyone''s laugh holes, not only Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue laughed, but even Gu Mingxuan and Du Ruojian couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The old man really didn''t know what these young people were laughing at. He turned his head and looked at his son, "The club lost a lot today, and the Gu family will pay as much as they should, and they will have to bear the responsibility."


    "Well, I know." Gu Jincheng thought for a while, and then said, "Dad, I''d better buy the club. And you, you will resign next year. It''s time to enjoy the rest of your life."


    "Let''s talk about it later, after the new year." The old man waved his hand.


    After a while, the food and drink came, the old man greeted everyone to come to the table, poured Mu Shaofeng a glass of wine with his own hands, and muttered: "Young man, you can''t look at other people''s wives too much. I found a girl, you bring it here, and I will treat you."


    "Hehe, thank you Grandpa." Mu Shaofeng glanced at Ling Moxue again.


    "Hey, just as I was talking about you, you glanced again. She is my granddaughter-in-law, and my grandson is precious."


    Mu Shaofeng blushed, the old man''s eyes were not bright at all.


    He sneered: "Yes, Grandpa, you are right, I will put on my sunglasses next time, hehe..."


    The old man patted him on the shoulder, then picked up the wine glass, and was about to let everyone have a toast, his eyes wandered around, and he suddenly thought of a person.


    "Xinyan, why didn''t your husband come?"


    As soon as Gu Xinyan''s eyes were hot, she picked up the chopsticks and ate the food, but as soon as the food entered the mouth, tears fell down...


    This look makes people feel distressed.


    "Dad, you don''t need that grandson-in-law of yours." Gu Jincheng shook his hands, his eyes showing irritability, "Don''t mention him, don''t mention him."


    have to!


    The old man lowered his waist and put his wine glass on the table forcefully, his old face suddenly serious.


    "Is he sorry for my granddaughter? Huh?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone put down their wine glasses, sympathetic and curious, everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Xinyan''s face at the same time...


    Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks, vigorously wiped away the tears from her face, raised her head, she pulled her lips, and smiled stiffly.


    "Grandpa, since the scandal has happened, my granddaughter is not afraid of losing face. All the people present here are relatives and friends, so let me just say it straight."


    "Well, tell me! If there is any grievance, your father and your brother will vent their anger on you." Now the old man stopped talking about forbearance.


    "He cheated on Jiang Manli!" As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, with tears in her eyes and a slightly choked voice, "I have photos of their car crash and live recordings on my mobile phone."


    bang! The old man shook his hands and knocked over the wine glass.


    Puffing... He stood up excitedly, and Du Ruojian who was beside him hurriedly supported him.

 Chapter 312

    "You!" He pointed at Gu Jincheng, and then pointed at Gu Mingxuan with trembling hands, "And you!"


    The father and son were solemn, straightened their postures, and looked at the old man without blinking.


    "Now, go and get me that brat now! Damn it..." He slapped the table angrily and roared, "The descendants of the Gu family have been well-behaved for generations, and no one has ever cheated or betrayed their own marriage. , he... He married my granddaughter of the Gu family, and he doesn''t think of our Gu family anymore?"


    "Dad, calm down!" Seeing that the old man''s face was flushed, Gu Jincheng hurriedly got up and persuaded him to sit down, fearing that his blood pressure would rise, and said, "I also found out about this today, and I will go to him after dinner of."


    "Well, you find him and give him a good lesson!"


    Look, the men of the Gu family all have the same nature, you are crazy, you are bad, you violate your moral conscience, I will teach you a lesson without discussing it!


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan received a call from her husband, saying that he was taking his children out to accompany the old man for dinner, and told her not to wait any longer.


    After she finished listening, she called the butler and asked him to accompany the children to the table for dinner.


    Because there was a nanny here today, some of the dishes were light. Considering that Ling Qiyue''s fever had just subsided, Chen Yilan asked her to sit with the nanny to eat.


    "Yue''er, let''s eat light dishes, it''s good for your health." The nanny brought some food to Ling Qiyue and put it on the empty plate in front of her.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her brother and licked her lower lip, "Grandma, can I have a piece of braised pork?"


    "You just have a fever, so it''s best not to eat." The nanny shook her hand.


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head helplessly, held up her job bowl, "Okay, I''ll bear with it."


    Seeing how pitiful his sister was, Ling Qiyang took a piece of half-fine, half-fat braised pork and put it in his sister''s bowl, then said to Chen Yilan, "Grandma, if my sister wants to eat it, it means that she is almost well, and she needs this kind of nutrition."


    "Okay, let''s eat." Chen Yilan smiled.


    Ling Qiyue said happily, "Thank you, Guo Guo."


    Mi Rongxing blinked, then he stretched out his hand, took a chicken thigh and came over and put it in Ling Qiyue''s bowl, "Little princess, eat more meat, I find you have lost weight."


    Ling Qiyue looked at the delicious chicken thighs, pursed her lips, and shook her head, "I don''t eat so much meat anymore, I finally lost some meat, and if I eat it again, it will grow back."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the chicken leg and put it in the nanny''s bowl, "Grandma, you can eat, the old man eats more."


    "Hehe," the nurse patted her head happily, "Thank you, little princess." tqR1


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sudden sound of a small car braking outside the door, and Mi Rongxing''s eyes lit up, "It must be my mother who is back."


    "I''ll go and have a look." The butler got up.


    After a while, he turned around and came back, his face changed slightly, "Ma''am, it''s uncle."


    Mi Rongxing heard the words, put down the bowl and ran out, shouting happily: "Dad, Dad!"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, then she glanced at Ling Qiyang, "You look at my sister, I''ll go out and take a look."


    Ling Qiyang didn''t listen to her, and slid off the chair and walked out of the restaurant. When they reached the door, they saw Mi Zhibo run away and Mi Rongxing was about to stuff it into the car...


    "Zhibo, wait a minute, Xing''er hasn''t finished his dinner yet, let him finish before taking it away." Chen Yilan hurriedly called out.


    Mi Zhibo was wearing a black windbreaker and a blue baseball cap with the brim pressed down very low. When he heard his mother-in-law yelling, he didn''t look back, "No, I''ll take him to the street to eat."


    "Mi Rongxing!" Ling Qiyang shouted.


    Mi Rongxing poked his head out of the car window and said loudly: "Brother, my dad said he would take me to the movies, and he would buy KFC for me to eat on the way, and I''ll be back after watching the movie."


    "No!" The vigilant Ling Qiyang rushed down the steps.


    Just as Mi Zhibo was about to close the car door, he suddenly stretched out a foot to block the car door, his clear eyes fixed on Mi Zhibo''s face, "You can''t take Mi Rongxing away."


    Mi Zhibo looked at the handsome face in front of him that resembled Gu Mingxuan, and suddenly, a burst of anger rose in his heart.


    He lowered his face, his eyes were cold, "Brother, please step aside, don''t waste my time."


    His look and attitude made Ling Qiyang even more suspicious.


    Thinking of the phone call made by his grandfather in the study, he guessed that Mi Zhibo didn''t take Mi Rongxing to the movies, but most likely took him away from Gu''s house to snatch his son from his aunt.


    "Mi Rongxing! Get out of the car!" Thinking of this, Ling Qiyang became anxious, and then raised his hand, "Grandma, don''t let uncle take Mi Rongxing away."


    Seeing this, Mi Zhibo pushed Ling Qiyang with both hands.


    Ling Qiyang pressed his body against the car door with all his strength, he was so anxious that he suddenly raised a foot and kicked towards him...


    Ling Qiyang turned his lower body, but he still kicked his right thigh.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Mi Zhibo was furious.


    Thinking that Gu Mingxuan forced himself to hand over 50 million yuan, he had to go to Jiang Manli again, and begged for compromise in front of a lover, he felt resentful.


    Today, he was caught by Gu Xinyan on the spot, and he thought it was Gu Mingxuan who did it secretly, otherwise, with Gu Xinyan''s mediocre mind, he would not have chased him to the Sun Club in time.


    All the resentment, all the hatred, he attributed to Gu Mingxuan.


    And the young lady in front of him is Gu Mingxuan''s son, this kick is like kicking Gu Mingxuan, he vents his hatred!


    "Father!" But his behavior was clearly seen by Mi Rongxing. He was shocked, and couldn''t believe that his father would attack Ba Ge.


    "Brother!" Chen Yilan and the butler hurried over.


    Ling Qiyang still pressed against the car door tightly, and Mi Zhibo blushed with anger. In desperation, he had no choice but to sit in the car with his head in his hands.


    "What happened?" Chen Yilan pulled Ling Qiyang, looked at Mi Zhibo and asked in surprise, "Why do you look like this?"


    She vaguely saw a blood-purple mark next to Mi Zhibo''s ear.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I just want to take Xing''er to a movie, but Ba Ge just won''t let me, I''m in a hurry, so..."


    "Dad, you kicked Pug!" Mi Rongxing held his seat, reached out and hit him on the shoulder, shouting with dissatisfaction, "Why did you kick him? You are an adult!"


    When Chen Yilan heard this, her complexion changed drastically, she squatted down and touched Ling Qiyang''s stomach, and asked nervously, "Honey, why did he kick you?"


    At this time, no one noticed that Xiao Suancai had walked out of the villa and came to the car. Seeing that no one was paying attention, she opened the rear door and sat in quietly...


    Ling Qiyang was dragged back a step by his grandmother, lowered his head and pointed at his right leg, "He kicked here."


    The butler also came over to look at it with concern, and Chen Yilan hurriedly stroked it, feeling extremely distressed, "Does it hurt?"


    At this moment, Mi Zhibo''s car door closed with a bang, and after locking the door, he shouted outside: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ll take Xing''er back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow to make amends!"


    After speaking, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left...


    Ling Qiyang wanted to catch up, but Chen Yilan held him back and shouted anxiously: "Zhibo! Zhibo! Stop, stop!"

 Chapter 313

    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "Madam, don''t worry, I''ll call sir."


    "Okay, you fight quickly."


    Mi Zhibo''s car drove out of the Gu family''s compound, and the nanny came out to have a look, and suddenly shouted, "Where''s the little princess? Where''s the little princess?"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "Nurse, didn''t she follow you?"


    "No, she ran out."


    "Ah?" Chen Yilan was dizzy, her face changed drastically, and she hurriedly called the housekeeper to take people to look around.


    Ling Qiyang endured the pain in his right leg and went back to the house to look for it, but everyone found nothing.


    The butler patted his forehead and suddenly said, "Ma''am, will the little princess get into my uncle''s car?"


    ...


    At this moment, the little princess, the old god, was squatting on the ground next to Mi Rongxing, smiling at him and "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Don''t make a noise, don''t make a sound.


    Mi Rongxing lowered her head, and she quietly leaned into his ear and said, "Don''t make noise, I will accompany you home, if your father beats you and it is not good for you, I will help you."


    Children are very curious, and Mi Rongxing thought about being accompanied by the little princess. When she suddenly appeared and frightened his father, he felt very excited, so he kept silent and did not reveal a word to Mi Zhibo.


    However, when the car drove farther and farther, Mi Rongxing looked out the window and found that the car was on the viaduct and had not driven to the theater after driving for so long. He was surprised.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Xing''er, don''t make noise, you will know after a while, now you sit down obediently, daddy won''t beat you and scold you." Mi Zhibo held the steering wheel and stared closely at the road ahead.


    "Dad, do you still like Mom?"


    "Of course I do."


    "You take me out, does mom know?"


    "Told her."


    "Dad, your phone is ringing."


    "Don''t listen, dad must drive safely."


    ...


    Half an hour later, several cars stopped in front of Mi''s villa. Gu Xinyan got out of the car and opened the door, and ran out in a panic after a while, "Mingxuan, they didn''t come back."


    "Let''s go! Look for each movie theater separately, I don''t believe that we can''t find Mi Zhibo!" Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was cold, and his cold eyes sparkled.


    He knew that no matter how courageous Mi Zhibo was, he would not dare to do anything to the two children. After all, one was his own son and the other was his daughter, different from human traffickers.


    But Ling Moxue didn''t think so, she anxiously took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Mingxuan, will Mi Zhibo take his daughter as a hostage?"


    "Being a hostage?" Gu Mingxuan frowned, "Does he dare? Now the matter between him and Xinyan has not been resolved. He took Mi Rongxing away, unless he wanted to hold his son for the last struggle."


    "That sauerkraut..." Ling Moxue was really anxious to death.


    Why is this daughter so disobedient? What the hell are you doing climbing into his car?


    She was just rescued from the hands of human traffickers two days ago, and now she is lost again, which is really worrying.


    "Honey, don''t worry, as long as Mi Zhibo is alive, my daughter will be fine." This time, Gu Mingxuan was not nervous.


    However, people looking for Mi Zhibo reported the same news to him one after another¡ª¡ª


    "There is no news about Uncle Mi."


    "There are no them in the international theater!"


    "Kids laser parlor without them!"


    "Children''s Paradise without them!"


    ...


    without them? They just evaporated in N city? And this nasty Mi Zhibo didn''t even answer the phone.


    Just as he was about to go to the police station to check various monitoring systems, Gu Jincheng called¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Mingxuan! Send someone to the airport right away! I guess Mi Zhibo is going to take Xing''er to England!"


    Ginger is still old and hot, Gu Jincheng thought of it!


    Gu Xinyan sat in Mu Shaofeng''s car, and when she was speeding all the way to the airport, she kept massaging her forehead, her face was ugly.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head to look at her, and comforted him: "A tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its son. No matter how bad your husband is, he won''t lay hands on his son. Don''t worry."


    Gu Xinyan sighed, "I''m worried about sauerkraut, that child still has a fever."


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes turned cold, and he scolded softly: "What the fuck is not a man!" After pondering for a moment, he said, "Miss Gu, I''ll punch him later, don''t feel bad."


    "Go ahead." Gu Xinyan raised her head and closed her eyes.


    International airport car park.


    Mi Zhibo looked at the little sauerkraut crawling out of the car in astonishment, his face slowly twisted, twisted...


    But Little Pickled Cabbage still smiled at him cutely, "Hi Uncle, are we here to see the plane?"


    "Sauerkraut!" Mi Zhibo''s heart almost collapsed, and he yelled angrily at this cute and sweet little face, "Who told you to come?!"


    Ling Qiyue shivered from the yelling, her smile disappeared, she leaned against the car door in horror, scratching the corners of her clothes with her small hands, and said in a trembling voice, "Uncle, why are you so fierce?"


    "Why?" Mi Zhibo waved his hands, "Because your father is very bad! He wants to drive uncle away so that uncle can''t live!"


    "No, no, my daddy is a good man." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, mist formed in her clear eyes.


    Daddy is so handsome and tall, he is like a god in his heart, how could he be a bad guy?


    Seeing his father getting angry, Mi Rongxing looked around in surprise. Then, he stepped up to Ling Qiyue, put his hand in front of her, and angrily said to his father, "You are not allowed to scold my little princess!"


    "Xing''er, I didn''t scold her, I just..."


    I''m really anxious, the plane is about to take off in half an hour.


    "Xing''er, hurry up, you go with Dad."


    "No! I''m not leaving!" Mi Rongxing was also leaning against the car door, his little face flushed with anger, "I ask you, are you on good terms with Miss Jiang Manli? Are you afraid that grandpa will beat you and won''t spare you? Are you going to escape by plane?"


    Hearing this, Little Pickle''s eyes widened into tears...


    escape? Uncle is going to escape by plane?


    "Xing''er, you are daddy''s son, daddy won''t treat you badly, daddy loves you very much." Mi Zhibo decided not to chatter with him any longer, he quickly went to the trunk to take out his luggage, and pulled over the rice Rong Xing, "Let''s go!"


    If you don''t go, it will be too late.


    "No... I''m not leaving!" Mi Rongxing kicked his butt and wanted to sit on the ground. wxya


    This posture is the most useless for adults, and the only effective way is to carry the child up and walk.


    Mi Zhibo had no choice but to put down the suitcase, picked up his son with both hands and carried it on his shoulders, turned around, and found that his suitcase was pushed to the other side by the little milk bag.


    She pushed and shouted: "Come here, help, someone is robbing the child!"


    The yelling was paid off, the police, security guards, and passengers rushed forward and surrounded Mi Zhibo and his son...


    In the security room, Mi Zhibo sat on the sofa with a dejected, cold and blue face, without saying a word.


    After finding out about the situation, the police contacted Gu Jincheng. When they learned that the man in front of him was really his son-in-law, they stopped embarrassing him. They made him a cup of tea, then sat aside and read the newspaper, waiting for the Gu family to come and pick him up.


    Mi Rongxing sat beside his father, and lightly touched his arm, "Father, if grandpa says you make mistakes, you are a good boy. You should admit your mistakes to grandpa."


    The corner of Mi Zhibo''s lips twitched, and he smiled wryly...


    I am not a child.

 Chapter 314

    "Uncle, why don''t you want my aunt?" Ling Qiyue felt so strange, "Are you really going to separate? I thought you were just arguing."


    Mi Zhibo looked up at her with displeasure, talking too much!


    Ling Qiyue would look at his face, seeing him like this, she leaned against Mi Rongxing in a low voice.


    "Don''t you like money? I can ask my aunt to give you all the money. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can ask my dad to give you some more money. "


    "Tch..." Mi Zhibo snorted lightly, if the two of them could give him money, would he still have to run away?


    The thinking of a child is ridiculous.


    "Uncle, don''t take Xing Xing away, and don''t separate from Auntie. If Xing Xing loses his parents, he will be pitiful." Ling Qiyue added another sentence.


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing felt sore, and opened his mouth to cry, "Wow... I don''t want my parents to be separated, I don''t want to."


    The policeman on duty looked away from the newspaper and glanced at the first and second children. Seeing Mi Zhibo''s face was sombre and silent, he frowned dissatisfiedly, "Hey, sir, I said you are a good young master of the Gu family. Right? Look how good these two children are, why are you so cold-blooded?"


    Distraught, Mi Zhibo pushed away his son beside him, took out a cigarette and lit one, lowered his head and smoked vigorously...


    Ling Qiyue took Mi Rongxing to sit next to the police uncle, and she comforted Mi Rongxing, "Don''t cry, they don''t want you, I will want you."


    "Hehe..." The policeman was amused by her words, opened the drawer, took out a few candies and handed them over, "Kids, do you want to eat?"


    "No." Ling Qiyue shook her head, "Mommy said, don''t eat things from strangers."


    "Oh...well, that makes sense." The policeman put the sugar on the table and continued to read the newspaper.


    Mi Rongxing wiped away his tears, his crying didn''t subside for a while, and his small shoulders still shrugged slightly.


    Ling Qiyue thought for a while, then picked up a candy from the table and peeled it off, "Xing Xing, eat it, your heart will be sweet after you eat it, so you won''t feel uncomfortable."


    Mi Rongxing sipped the candy and nodded, "I won''t cry anymore."


    The policeman smiled, turned his head and joked, "Little friend, didn''t you just say you don''t accept things from strangers?"


    "Uncle, I think you are a policeman here, you won''t harm us, and I won''t take it outside."


    "Little guy, do you still look at people?" He stared at Ling Qiyue carefully for a few times, and then asked suspiciously, "Is it you who was kidnapped last time? It looks like that."


    Ling Qiyue hastily turned her head away, her face flushed slightly, and her voice was low and low, "Uncle, I refuse to answer this question."


    "Haha..." It turns out that a child also cares about face, and she was cheated away because she was afraid that people would think she was too stupid, right?


    Just laughing, a group of people walked outside imposingly.


    "Daddy!" The sharp-eyed Ling Qiyue ran over excitedly when she saw a tall man walking in the front.


    Gu Mingxuan picked her up, looked her up and down, and asked, "Is there any injury?"


    "No, my uncle didn''t hit me, it''s just..." He turned his head and looked at Mi Zhibo, who was hanging his head, "He didn''t want to kill me, but I called the police to catch him."


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her on the face, smiled, "Well done, daughter."


    "Baby." Ling Moxue came up and took her daughter from Gu Mingxuan.


    Mi Rongxing saw that one hand of the mother who came in with Ling Moxue was injured, and hurriedly wiped away the tears that were still hanging from the corner of her eyes, and ran over to grab her hand, "Mom, did dad hit you?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, knelt down and touched his face, her voice choked up, "Xing''er, mom loves you, if you leave mom, mom will be very sad."


    Hearing what his mother said, Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red again. He choked up and said, "I don''t want to leave my mother either. It''s my father who wants to take me away by plane. Mom, can you stop beating my father?"


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes lightly, pulled him into her arms with one hand, and patted him on the back lightly, "Son, I''m sorry, it''s mother who is useless, mother lost a family and father."


    When Mi Zhibo heard this, he frowned, covered his face with one hand in shame, tears welled up in his eyes...


    After Gu Mingxuan spoke to the police on duty, he ordered Mi Zhibo to be taken away.


    Walking out of the terminal building, Mu Shaofeng, who was walking towards him, glanced at him. After the two children got into the car, he suddenly grabbed Mi Zhibo by the collar and really punched him in the face... ¡­


    Boom! This fist hit Mi Zhibo staggeringly, and his nose bleeds.


    "Bastard! It doesn''t count that you betrayed your wife, but you still bully children? If they don''t hit you, I will hit you!" He raised his fist again.


    However, his hand was strangled by Gu Mingxuan in mid-air.


    "Second Master, let me do it." He shook his head, signaling Mu Shaofeng to back up.


    Holding her daughter in her arms, Ling Moxue saw her husband throwing off his suit, and knew that he was going to attack Mi Zhibo, so she immediately said to the driver in front, "Let''s go, we won''t wait for them."


    Gu Xinyan immediately pressed her son''s head to her chest, her heart was sore, her tears couldn''t stop falling...


    On the way here, Gu Mingxuan had already received a call from his mother, saying that Mi Zhibo had kicked Ling Qiyang, causing a large bruise on his right thigh.


    Chen Yilan cried on the phone, she said: "How can this uncle be so cruel, Xinyan didn''t feel sorry for him, but he did something against his conscience, his heart was really eaten by dogs."


    Dare to kick Ling Qiyang, how could Gu Mingxuan tolerate it?


    Originally, Mi Zhibo betrayed his sister, so he was filled with anger. Now, as soon as the two cars left, he grabbed Mi Zhibo and beat him up...


    Mi Zhibo was beaten to the ground, curled up into a ball in pain, with a whimper, revealing his deep remorse, "I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Jincheng and his wife stood under the porch, watching the cars drive in one after another.


    Ling Moxue got off the car with her daughter in her arms, and Chen Yilan immediately went down to greet her, "Baby, my baby, are you surprised this time?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "Grandma, don''t cry, you won''t be afraid of sauerkraut now."


    "Grandma!" Mi Rongxing ran over and hugged Chen Yilan''s leg as soon as he got out of the car, crying again, "Grandma, I was almost taken on the plane by my father, it was the little princess who saved me."


    Chen Yilan hugged Mi Rongxing, her tears of excitement were like broken pearls, she choked up: "A good family...why can''t he cherish it?"


    Back in the house, Ling Moxue saw that her son was really injured, her eyes turned red, and she hugged him tightly.


    Bringing him to such an age, although sometimes he would fall and get injured when practicing boxing, running and jumping with his uncle, it was the first time he was kicked like this.


    Gu Jincheng saw the eldest daughter-in-law''s eyes were red and she was about to cry, so she said shamefully: "It''s my father''s fault. Dad didn''t discipline his son-in-law well."


    Ling Moxue sniffed and shook her head, "Mi Zhibo is just your son-in-law, he is a capable adult, how can you control him? Dad, I won''t blame you."


    "He hurt my precious grandson, I will not spare him!"


    After saying that, he turned around, and suddenly saw Mi Rongxing standing behind him...

 Chapter 315

    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes flickered slightly, and he was staring up at his grandfather closely, with many emotions intertwined in his eyes.


    Gu Jincheng''s heart sank, and the expression on his face became a little complicated.


    All the children nowadays are very ghostly. He must feel very sad when he said that he would not spare his father.


    Sure enough, Mi Rongxing pursed his lips, and suddenly knelt down with a "plop".


    "Grandpa, I beg you, please don''t hit my father. His head is already injured and bleeding, and he will die if he bleeds again. He is my father. Can you spare him?"


    Gu Xinyan hurried over to help her son up, tears streaming down her face, "Xing''er, grandpa just wants to criticize your father, and won''t beat him."


    "But grandpa said he wouldn''t spare him, woo woo woo...can you stop beating someone? I''m afraid, I''m afraid I won''t have a father." Mi Rongxing cried more and more uncomfortable.


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand irritably, "Xinyan, take him upstairs to sleep."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Xinyan took her son''s hand and left.


    Ling Moxue also pulled her son up, and then called the nanny to carry Ling Qiyue and went upstairs together.


    In the living room, only Gu Jincheng and his wife were waiting for Gu Mingxuan and the others to come back. Chen Yilan was in a very sad mood and kept wiping away tears.


    Gu Jincheng smoked a cigarette in agitation and sighed, "Okay, now that things have happened, what''s the use of being sad? It''s only because we spoiled our daughter too much and let her go her own way."


    Chen Yilan shook her head, her voice hoarse, "You can''t just blame the children, we as parents are also responsible, why didn''t we see through Mi Zhibo''s nature."


    "It takes a long time to see people''s hearts!" Gu Jincheng said angrily.


    "Yeah, I originally thought that the daughter of the Jiang family was a well-educated, gentle and kind-hearted girl, but I didn''t know that she had already had an affair with my uncle, and she still wanted to marry our Mingxuan...how could she be like this? ?¡±


    Alas, this is really knowing people, knowing the face but not knowing the heart. It is difficult to paint the bones when painting a tiger.


    Gu Jincheng stared deeply, rubbed his forehead, and said thoughtfully: "So, I think a certain rule of my family should be changed."


    "Which one?" Chen Yilan asked strangely.


    "Choosing a daughter-in-law and a son-in-law."


    ...


    Gu Mingxuan, Ji Feng and the others brought Mi Zhibo back. On the way, Gu Mingxuan called his father and said to Ji Feng who was driving ahead, "Go to the old man''s place."


    When Mi Zhibo on the side heard the sound, his scalp went numb, and his whole body collapsed on the back seat.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t go with them anymore, he beckoned to Gu Mingxuan, turned the car around, and went to Qiao Mingliang''s apartment...


    Not long after Gu Mingxuan''s car arrived at Gu''s old house, Gu Jincheng arrived with his wife.


    Hearing that his grandson-in-law had been "caught", the old man got up in a hurry as soon as he lay down. In the living room, he was sitting on an ancient mahogany chair.


    The servant quickly served tea, he took a sip of Longjing to clear his throat, and waved his hand to let everyone sit down.


    Afterwards, he pointed to Mi Zhibo, who had a bruised face and a swollen nose, and disheveled clothes, and asked in a tone of hatred, "What''s the matter with you? Ah? What did our Gu family treat you badly?"


    Mi Zhibo was dejected, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, you tell your father-in-law, mother-in-law, and your wife!" The old man slapped the table angrily.


    The Tibetan mastiff chained up in the kennel outside seemed to have been sensed, and suddenly "howled" twice, so frightened that Mi Zhibo''s feet went limp, and he knelt down towards Gu Jincheng and his wife...


    "Sorry, Dad, Mom!"


    Gu Jincheng had long dismissed him when he saw his bearish appearance. Chen Yilan''s eyes were filled with tears, she pursed her lips, clenched her fists, and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mi Zhibo''s clothes...


    Clap! She slapped her two hands, and tears fell from her eyes.


    "It is said that the son-in-law is half a child, but our husband and wife treat you as their own, give you shares in two companies, let you run the company, let you go, and take care of the children for you... What happened to you? You were drinking and drinking outside , looking for a woman, raising a mistress, are you still human?"


    Chen Yilan was so angry that her whole body trembled with grief, and she almost couldn''t stand up.


    Gu Mingxuan hurried over to support her, "Mom, don''t get excited."


    "Mom! I''m sorry!" Mi Zhibo felt extremely guilty and ashamed of his mother-in-law. He kowtowed and said in a choked voice, "I''m not human, not human!"


    "You made a mistake but you don''t know how to repent. My brother stopped you and you kicked him... You said you are also a father, how did you do it?" Chen Yilan blamed again excitedly.


    "I''m in a hurry to take Xing''er to the airport, so..."


    "Don''t emphasize any reasons!" Gu Jincheng jumped up against the case, "Mi Zhibo, tell me the truth now, and explain all the mistakes you made, otherwise, I will hand you over to the court !¡±tqR1


    Mi Zhibo was sweating profusely, his body seemed to be hollowed out, and his mind was a mess.


    He raised his head, "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad! You are no longer eligible. If your son hadn''t pleaded for mercy, I would have killed you tonight!"


    Mi Zhibo sat down on the ground in a slump, his hoarse voice was low and inaudible, "I''m confused now, I... can''t remember anything."


    Gu Mingxuan was close, and when he heard his voice, he sneered coldly, "Mi Zhibo, you still want to cheat, don''t you want to admit that you cheated?"


    "I admit that I played with other women, but I didn''t adopt anyone."


    "Then what''s the matter with you and Jiang Manli?"


    "I...she and I also met through Xinyan. We are just getting along better, and nothing happened."


    "Fuck!" Gu Mingxuan really wanted to lift him up and punch his mouth again.


    Suppressing his anger, he shook his head at Ji Feng, who came over, took out a small video recorder from his bag and handed it to him.


    "Mi Zhibo, this is the camera I installed in room 018 of the club. It clearly recorded the dirty behavior of you and Jiang Manli in the room. Do you want to watch it now?"


    Hearing this, Mi Zhibo leaned back, and hit the coffee table with the back of his head...


    It turned out that it wasn''t Lei Sir who asked them to have dinner today, but Gu Mingxuan set a trap. What he wanted was evidence that he slept with Jiang Manli.


    It''s really that the authorities tried their best and couldn''t escape Gu Mingxuan''s palm.


    "I''ll let you deal with it. I admit to cheating on Jiang Manli..." Mi Zhibo held his head, closed his eyes, and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    At this moment, a male servant ran in and said that a police car was coming outside.


    Gu Jincheng took people out to have a look, and it turned out that Jiang Dong brought the police over. He pointed at Gu Jincheng angrily and said, "He set up a private court to beat his son-in-law!"


    When the policeman saw Gu Jincheng, his expression immediately became a little nervous. He said, "I''m sorry, I''ll call my superiors for instructions."


    Gu Jincheng sneered at Jiang Dong, "Jiang Dong, it''s our family reunion''s turn that you come to point fingers and bring the police to prevent us from enjoying family happiness?"


    "Don''t put it too loudly, I received a tip that you brought Mi Zhibo here for interrogation!"


    Gu Jincheng straightened his chest, and said righteously, "Jiang Dong, Mi Zhibo is my son-in-law of the Gu family, and it''s your turn to take care of his affairs?"

 Chapter 316

    Mr. Jiang did not show weakness, "Hmph! Manli told me that your son-in-law has decided to divorce your daughter, and your daughter is now an abandoned wife! You became angry and resentful, so you arrested Mi Zhibo and beat him here. !"


    After finishing speaking, he sternly said to the policeman next to him, "I have called the police, please carry out your official duties."


    When the masses called the police, the police naturally had to deal with it. Even if Gu Jincheng was a celebrity in N City, his superiors would not dare to violate discipline.


    There is always something to do to save face.


    The leading policeman looked respectful and apologized to Gu Jincheng: "I''m sorry, we have to go in and have a look. If what Jiang Dong reported is true, we have to take him away, and order Gu Dong to make corrections and accept corresponding investigations."


    Gu Jincheng straightened his chest, calmly said, "Go in."


    Jiang Dong led people into the living room with the police, only to find Chen Yilan and Gu Mingxuan drinking tea with the old man, and the "victim" Mi Zhibo reported by Jiang Dong had disappeared.


    Jiang Dong was defeated and left. When he got outside the old house, he said to his assistant angrily: "Didn''t someone see Mi Zhibo brought here by Gu Mingxuan? Who?"


    "Jiang Dong, the Gu family''s old house is so big, it''s easy to hide someone casually, I think... it''s better to suppress this matter first, lest Gu Jincheng go against you and deliberately prevent his daughter from getting a divorce. In this case, he wants to take his uncle over It''s difficult." The assistant expressed his opinion.


    Jiang Dongji sneered, "He, Gu Jincheng, can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Since Mi Zhibo has an affair with my granddaughter, he won''t tolerate it. Look, they will divorce tomorrow!"


    ...


    At two o''clock in the morning, Gu Xinyan turned over on the bed and accidentally touched her left arm, causing her to open her eyes in pain.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of a car in the yard, the sleepy bug disappeared immediately. She got out of bed, put on a light down jacket with one hand, and quietly went out the door.


    When she came to the stairs on the second floor, she clearly heard the conversation of her parents downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "Should we tell our daughter the specific situation?" It was the mother''s voice.


    "I think she is almost clear about it, but let''s listen to her opinion first."


    "Do you think Mi Zhibo has finished his explanation?"


    "He has written everything we know so far."


    It turned out that when Jiang Dong led the people into Gu''s old house, Mi Zhibo was imprisoned in the old man''s study, guarded by Ji Feng, who asked him to write the facts of his mistakes on letter paper. go home.


    And Mi Zhibo stayed at the old man''s place that night, monitored by bodyguards, and never left.


    "Oh, my daughter has lost a lot of weight during this time, I''m really afraid that the divorce will bring her a very big blow." Chen Yilan sighed.


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and leaned against the wall, the tears in her eyes couldn''t be saved, and burst out of her eyes...


    "Here." Suddenly, a slender figure came over, and then a wet wipe with a fresh fragrance was stuffed into her hand.


    Gu Xinyan looked up at Gu Mingxuan, choked up and said, "What did he explain?"


    "What method did I use to get the company''s money to participate in gambling, how did I get along with Jiang Manli, how many times they were together, etc."


    Gu Mingxuan answered calmly, but stared at Gu Xinyan''s eyes with some seriousness.


    Gu Xinyan held back her tears, her eyes flickered slightly, and she suddenly remembered something, her expression froze.


    Gu Mingxuan hasn''t looked back yet, "What do you want to say?"


    "I...I want to know, when was the first time he met Jiang Manli?"


    "When you asked them to pretend to be a couple to take pictures."


    Every word of Gu Mingxuan pierced into Gu Xinyan''s heart like a needle, she suddenly lowered her head, annoyed, "I''m sorry, I lost my head back then."


    Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips curled up slightly, his eyes became annoyed, and he raised his hand to rub her hair.


    "You are so stupid. In order to separate Xue''er and me, you brought that woman to your husband. Didn''t you lure the wolf into the house and find him a lover?"


    "Mingxuan...don''t talk about it."


    Gu Xinyan was so ashamed that she pushed away his hand and ran upstairs sadly.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, went upstairs and walked into his bedroom, and found his wife sleeping on the bed with his daughter in his arms, he went over gently, brushed away the hair on his wife''s forehead, bowed his head and kissed gently.


    ...


    The next day, Ling Qiyue woke up, rubbed her eyes, and found that her mother was gone, but there was a long breathing sound behind her, she turned her head, and saw a handsome face.


    My father''s sleeping face is so beautiful.


    Thick long eyelashes drooping down, sword eyebrows slender like ink, nose high, thin lips lightly pursed, with a touch of crimson, green stubble sprouting from the resolute chin...


    Ling Qiyue stared obsessively at this handsome face like a sculpture, and couldn''t help but crawled up to his face with her little hands, gently brushing away the broken hair sticking to his forehead, starting to stroke his brows with fingertips, It fell down and finally landed on his Adam''s apple.


    Gu Mingxuan vaguely felt that he was being harassed, turned sideways, and naturally hugged the little person beside him into his arms, touched her face, and kissed her softly on her little mouth...


    Soon, her face was pushed away by a pair of soft and waxy hands, and she said with a smile, "Daddy, I''m your daughter!"


    "My daughter?" Gu Mingxuan deliberately opened his eyes wide, with a look of surprise on his face, "Ah? Yue''er, why are you sleeping next to me?"


    "Hehe... I slept in your bed very early, with Mommy."


    "What about your mommy?"


    "She must have gone to the kitchen to help make breakfast, Mommy is very diligent."


    Seeing that his father woke up, Little Pickled Cabbage naughtily lay on top of him, scratching his ears with a pair of small hands, "Daddy, I have a problem that I can''t figure out."


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter and closed his eyes lazily.


    "Why do mom and dad get divorced after they get married?"


    "That''s because they don''t love each other anymore and want to separate to find their own happiness."


    "Daddy, don''t you not love Mommy in the future, okay?" Little Suancai was worried, it turns out that getting married doesn''t guarantee that parents will stay together forever.


    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes, took her little hand and held it tightly in the big palm, and replied seriously: "Don''t worry, baby, Daddy will always love Mommy, sauerkraut, and Pug."


    "Thank you Daddy, my daughter loves you!" After speaking, an affectionate kiss was printed on the father''s face.


    Ling Moxue pushed the door open and came in, and saw that the father and daughter were still lying on the bed, kissing their faces and smiling happily.


    The little sauerkraut was even more joyous rolling around beside him, so rich in happiness that the air was filled with sweetness.


    "Hey, I said you guys are too flashy, my eyes can''t bear it." Ling Moxue deliberately covered her eyes with her hands.


    Ling Qiyue put her arms around her father''s neck, "Daddy, Mommy is jealous."


    "Well, she''s jealous of you." Gu Mingxuan smiled and hugged his daughter up.


    Ling Qiyue pointed to the bed cabinet, "Mummy, when you see me playing kisses with Daddy in the future, you have to wear sunglasses, so that it won''t flash into your eyes."


    Ling Moxue nodded, pretending to be sad, "Yes, yes." tqR1


    The "little three" born by myself endured tears and wanted to take care of her, and she still had to hurt her heart.


    "Woooooo..." Suddenly, there was a crying sound from the corridor, Ling Qiyue was startled, and hurriedly pushed away her father who was helping her to dress, turned over and was about to get out of bed.

 Chapter 317

    "Honey, wait a minute, get dressed before going out." Gu Mingxuan quickly hugged her.


    Ling Moxue went over and opened the door, and saw Mi Rongxing leaning against the opposite wall, tears like broken pearls, crying so sadly, so pitifully.


    "Xing''er." Ling Moxue hugged him, wiping the tears on his face distressedly, "Don''t cry, Xing''er is a man."


    She carried Mi Rongxing into the room, Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, with a more serious expression, "Xing''er, why are you crying so early in the morning?"


    "Uncle, I dreamed about my dad. Dad left by plane. He said he didn''t want me and let me stay with mom." Mi Rongxing sobbed.


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue looked at him sympathetically, "Brother Xing Xing, your father will not want you. My father said that no matter how bad or fat your child is, he will love it."


    Um? Gu Mingxuan looked down at her, when did he say this?


    But it makes sense.


    Just as he was thinking, his daughter''s little hand gently covered his face, telling him with her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Whatever your daughter says now, you have to support her.


    Gu Mingxuan suppressed a smile, his black eyes were shining, and he nodded in cooperation with gentleness.


    "Look, my dad nodded, so don''t be sad." Ling Qiyue got off the bed after finishing speaking, and took Lamy Rongxing''s hand, "You still have me in the future, I will treat you well .¡±


    Mi Rongxing stopped crying, got off the ground, and walked out of the room hand in hand with Ling Qiyue...


    This Saturday, everyone is not going to work, and Gu Haoran also came back. Because he learned about his sister, his mood was also much lower, and the atmosphere in the restaurant became more dull than usual.


    After breakfast, Gu Xinyan was called upstairs by her father. Gu Haoran sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. After a while, Ling Qiyue leaned over, "Uncle, why don''t you go to see Safely?"


    Gu Haoran blinked, "safely... he can''t be visited by anyone yet."


    "why."


    "Because he can beat and bite people, and he can''t speak Mandarin, I asked the nanny to teach him more."


    "Uncle, but I miss him."


    Gu Haoran smiled at Ling Moxue who had just walked out of the restaurant, "Go and tell your mommy to let her have a younger brother or younger sister as soon as possible, so that you won''t miss Safely."


    Ling Qiyue ran over immediately, and was about to talk to her, when Ling Moxue shook her hand, took out the vibrating cell phone in her pocket, walked to the window to answer the call.


    "Brother, I just finished breakfast, um...Okay, I''ll go find him later, and I''ll take him there, don''t worry."


    "Mummy, who are you looking for?" Ling Qiyue, who is nosy, asked immediately.


    Ling Moxue replied casually: "You are Uncle Mu."tqR1


    After the words fell, the daughter beside him ran away.


    After a while, she pulled her father to her mother, and said old-fashionedly: "Daddy, you have to watch over your philandering wife, lest she go out to find that second master. I just have a cold, so I really don''t have the strength to bother you. Too tired, my wife can take care of it herself."


    Ling Moxue heard it funny, but before the laughter came out, her husband pinched the tip of her nose, "Tell me, Huaxin wife, is what my daughter said true?"


    Ling Qiyue laughed and ran away.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Ling Moxue patted his hand off, shook the phone in her hand, and said seriously, "My brother called and said that Ling Mengyao has been arguing to see Mu Shaofeng, so I have to take him there today. one trip."


    "Then I''ll go. You''re at home. It''s cold outside. The weather forecast says there will be snow in the afternoon." So considerate and heartwarming.


    But Ling Moxue didn''t appreciate it. A wife couldn''t see the smallness in his heart?


    "Husband, thank you. I''m going by car. Even if it snows now, it won''t be cold to me. Don''t worry."


    "Hey, wife, the road is slippery when it snows, it''s not easy to drive."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take Mu Shaofeng''s car." Ling Moxue waved at him playfully.


    On purpose? This playful wife.


    Ling Moxue went upstairs to make preparations. She opened the closet and selected several winter clothes in it. After choosing and choosing, she didn''t seem very satisfied.


    President Gu, who was quietly leaning against the sliding door, squinted at her, the corners of his lips were tinged with vinegar...


    Just when she thought she saw Mu Shaofeng about to dress up carefully, she suddenly saw his wife open another closet and took out an old blue long down jacket from it. This was bought in Paris and she had worn it for four or five years.


    Facing the mirror, she took a look at herself, then put on her clothes, and simply tied the fallen hair into a ponytail with a dark rubber band.


    This time, she looked simple and pure, without the noble and foreign air of a wealthy wife.


    A smile flashed across Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. In order not to let her find out, he quickly withdrew and sat on the sofa. After a while, he saw his wife walk into the dressing room.


    He thought she knew how to put on makeup, but when she came out, he saw his young wife''s fair face, she didn''t even wear lipstick, and her eyes were clear and bright, which made people feel elegant and seductive.


    Really not dressed up at all.


    "Husband?" Ling Moxue smiled slightly when she came out and saw Gu Mingxuan, "Do you have any other activities today?"


    "There will be activities later." Gu Mingxuan smiled ambiguously.


    Standing up and walking to his little wife, he raised his eyebrows handsomely, then raised her chin and said, "You are my wife, how can you dress so casually to meet friends?"


    He gently sucked her lips, slipped his fingers down, pinched the zipper of her clothes and slowly pulled it down...


    "Hey, I like this dress." Ling Moxue wanted to stop him from moving, "Although it''s a bit old, it''s still easy to wear."


    "It''s not a little bit, but it''s very old, isn''t it?" Gu Mingxuan took it off for her domineeringly, "You''re losing face to your husband when you go out like this, baby."


    Throwing away the old clothes, he took her by the hand and came back to the wardrobe room, took a luxurious lavender fur coat from the hanger and compared it to her, "Just this one, it looks pretty good."


    Ling Moxue smiled and nodded, and then Gu Mingxuan matched her pants and shoes.


    "I''ll put it on later." He pulled her to the dressing room, "Sit down first, my husband will do your makeup."


    "Huh?" Ling Moxue couldn''t compliment his makeup skills.


    The last time I took wedding photos in London, Gu Mingxuan liked to sit next to her and watch the makeup artist do her makeup. I guess my hands were itchy, so I told him to do it the next day, but the makeup artist disliked him, saying that his hands are suitable for playing the piano. Writing with a pen is not suitable for eyebrow pencils.


    But President Gu just refused to admit defeat, and later practiced thrush and broke two eyebrow pencils.


    "Don''t worry, my husband will definitely make you beautiful today." He was full of confidence.


    Ling Moxue smiled sweetly, raised her face, "Okay, I believe you."


    Gu Mingxuan imitated the techniques and procedures of a makeup artist, and sat on a chair seriously to put on makeup for his wife...


    The two of them got close, Ling Moxue was surrounded by the clear breath on his body, and the hot air from his exhaled sprayed on his face from time to time, which disturbed Ling Moxue''s pretty face to blush, and she was distracted.


    The man''s eyes rolled slightly, and he smiled slightly, "Shut down your nympho, don''t stare at the handsome guy and want to act wild, my husband can''t serve you right now."

 Chapter 318

    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue burst into laughter, pushed him shyly, and said angrily, "Who wants you to serve?"


    But he raised his eyebrows slightly, stared at her face left and right, and then said solemnly: "Why do I feel that there is a line written on your face?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Hey, you still don''t admit it?" He poked her face seriously, "Husband, I want you, and my heart is itching right now."


    "You''re the one who is itchy, pervert." He didn''t hold her to sleep last night, and now he looks at her in the wrong way.


    He grabbed her hand and raised the corners of his lips evilly, "Yes, my heart is itchy, you touch it."


    "Hey, stop making trouble, I have to hurry."


    "No, I have to hug you."


    "Gu Mingxuan... um!" When she pushed him, he took the opportunity to hug her, hugged her and sealed his mouth.


    Immediately, there was a crackling sound in the dressing room, the things inside were messed up, and people''s breathing was also messed up.


    The man domineeringly pressed his wife against the cabinet, spraying hot breath on her fragile ears, a big palm grabbed her waist, forcing her to arch up...


    The air was hot, President Gu held his wife in his arms and "moved" enthusiastically.


    Seeing that her parents had gone upstairs for so long and hadn''t come down, little pickled cabbage worriedly climbed up and pushed the door, but the door was locked, and she knocked a few times but no one answered.


    Resentful, she went downstairs and saw Mi Rongxing sitting on the carpet alone watching TV, so she hugged a doll and leaned against him, turned her head and said to him: "I will accompany you, can you be happy?"


    Mi Rongxing sighed and lowered his eyes, "Why are you happy?"


    "Smile."


    Mi Rongxing grinned, revealing a row of white teeth with shredded chicken stuffed between his teeth, and his eyes were narrowed.


    Ling Qiyue stared at him, stretched out her hand, and put his upper and lower lips together, "Forget it, you better stop laughing, and smile when your heart is bright."


    A smile that doesn''t come from the heart is too embarrassing.


    In the study on the second floor at this time, Gu Xinyan was in the same mood as her son. She lowered her head and kept turning a wedding ring on her left hand. wxya


    "Have you figured it out? Do you really want to divorce him?" Gu Jincheng asked her again.


    Gu Xinyan sniffed, two tears fell on the front of her clothes with a "plop", her voice was low and hoarse, "Mmm."


    "Why are you so determined all at once?"


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes showed a hint of distress for his daughter, thinking that the divorce would hit her too hard, he couldn''t help feeling sour, "If he can correct his mistakes, and you love him very much, you can give him a chance."


    "No!" Gu Xinyan shook her head, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, "I wanted to give him a chance, but his heart is too poisonous."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback for a while, then read the "crime" written by Mi Zhibo again, and said in a low voice with his dark eyes: "His biggest mistake was cheating on Jiang Manli. As for the money, Dad will give it to you as a bonus, and he will not let him in the future." Just run the company."


    "Dad, he hasn''t explained many things." Gu Xinyan raised her head and bit her lower lip lightly.


    Gu Jincheng straightened his face, "What else?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart felt like a knife was being twisted, she was pregnant, she really didn''t want to tell her father about her husband''s despicable behavior.


    Tears fell again, one drop after another, making people worry.


    With one hand on her abdomen, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help crying: "Dad, he... He put sleeping pills in my milk glass several times at night in order to go out and fool around."


    After the words fell, Gu Jincheng''s face froze, his handsome face twisted slightly, and the anger between his brows slowly rose...


    Bang! He punched the coffee table, causing the lid of the teacup to fly off to the ground.


    "divorce!"


    Two words, like shattered popsicles, cannot be refuted.


    ...


    Ling Moxue drove to Qinglian Lane first, unbuckled her seat belt, and called Mu Shaofeng, "Hey, Second Master, where are you now?"


    Mu Shaofeng was still lying on the bed, his voice was lazy and hoarse, "Missing me?"


    "Don''t be silly, I want to take you to see someone."


    "Ling Mengyao, right?"


    "You know you haven''t gotten up yet?"


    "You said you invited me to lunch and I''ll get up, otherwise, I''ll sleep until night." He turned sideways, squinted and looked out the window.


    Qiao Mingliang had already opened the curtains, and the sky outside was a bit gloomy, thick and gray.


    "Second Master, it''s easy to talk about eating, and now it''s serious. You have been away for so long, and she has a big belly now. You can go and see her. I think this is also the reason for your return this time?" Ling Moxue Seriously.


    Mu Shaofeng straightened his body and stared at the ceiling...


    Yes, I came back this time only because I saw one email after another from my elder brother, saying that Ling Mengyao was insane because of his second master, and that she jumped into the lake to save her sister-in-law because of her poor health, and now she has become a good person , even if I thank her for saving my sister-in-law, I have to come back to appease her.


    "Moxue, I came back to see if you are doing well? Look at her... don''t you think I''m bored?" Mu Shaofeng evoked a shy smile.


    "Second Lord, she has changed a lot now. Besides, you are not sure that the child in her belly is not yours, are you? If it is yours, you are the father of the child, and you have the responsibility to visit her. "


    "Don''t! Don''t use this to pressure me, I don''t recognize the child in her belly."


    "Okay, Second Master, can I beg you to see her? I promised her that if you don''t go, she will hate me and scold me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the other party immediately replied: "Okay, I will accompany you to see her, you wait."


    Ling Moxue smiled, hung up the phone and got out of the car, and suddenly saw Sima Qinghui standing in front of the courtyard, carrying a bag in her hand, very well dressed.


    "Sister Qinghui, are you going out?"


    Sima Qinghui smiled slightly, "Yes, today your brother promised to take me to visit the new company building, Moxue, will you go too?"


    After she finished speaking, she stared at Ling Moxue''s face strangely.


    "I don''t have time." Ling Moxue walked into the yard, and Ling Jingchen just came out, wearing a black coat and white scarf, looking stable and elegant.


    "Brother, won''t you accompany me to Longhai Villa?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile.


    Ling Jingchen glanced at Sima Qinghui, and said embarrassedly: "Two days ago, I promised Qinghui to visit the company, and she is also off today, so..."


    "Okay, you guys go." Ling Moxue nodded.


    The three of them walked out of the courtyard together. Sima Qinghui took Ling Jingchen''s arm naturally, and smiled at Ling Moxue, "Moxue, then let''s go."


    Ling Moxue smiled and said nothing, watched them get into the car, and when she was about to open the door of her own car, a person suddenly ran over from the alley, and she called out, "Brother Chen."


    Ling Moxue was startled, turned her head, and saw Bai Lu carrying a schoolbag, with short hair fluttering, rushing towards her like a girl chasing the wind...


    "Brother Chen, where are you going?" She knocked on Ling Jingchen''s car window.


    Ling Jingchen wanted to lower the car window, but Sima Qinghui held her hand down. She winked and said softly, "Let''s go, if you are friendly to her, she thinks you have feelings for her too. You want to get rid of it in the future." It''s hard for her."

 Chapter 319

    Ling Jingchen frowned, yes, Bai Shangfeng also said "don''t give her hope"! He had to be cruel, otherwise, the harm to Bai Lu would only be deeper.


    The car started, and he didn''t even say a word.


    Bai Lu''s nose was sour, and tears welled up in her eyes. She saw that the woman sitting in the passenger seat had a smug and sinister smile on her face.


    Ling Moxue hurried over and dragged her sister away, "Xiaolu, brother has something to do today, so don''t look for him."


    "Sister, it''s very rare for me to see him now. I passed by here today, and I really want to see him, just one glance." Bai Lu stomped her feet sadly. wxya


    "Didn''t it be agreed last time? I told you not to come in the future. If you really want to see him, you can tell me that my sister can send you a video."


    "No, it''s different." Bai Lu said sadly with tears in her eyes, "I''ve been thinking about him, sister, do you know what it''s like to miss someone? If you love him, you''ll even miss meals, sleep, work, and class. His shadow will always appear in my mind, and I can''t shake it off even if I want to."


    Ling Moxue hugged her and patted her on the back, "Silly sister, of course my sister understands you, but love can''t be forced. Your elder brother Chen had a crush on Sima Qinghui when he was in high school. Now she has taken the initiative to come and talk to Chen My brother is reconciled, so..."


    "Stop talking, I know what he thinks." Bai Lu pushed her away, walked over and sat on the steps, gathered her coat with her hands, bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Lulu, it''s too cold, don''t sit here, come, sister will take you back." Ling Moxue dragged her.


    Bai Lu waved her hands, and said willfully, "I''ll wait for them to come back. I just want to prick that woman''s eyes to make her feel uncomfortable."


    Ling Moxue sighed and shook her head, "You can only torture your own heart by doing this. If Sima Qinghui really seduces Brother Chen''s heart, no matter what you do, it will be useless."


    "No, brother Chen will have feelings for me." Bai Lu didn''t believe it, she raised her head and mourned sadly, "Sister, that woman has a very vicious heart, she must have taken a fancy to Brother Chen''s money when she came back this time, She doesn''t really love Brother Chen."


    "But right now your elder brother Chen won''t listen."


    "Did you tell him what I told you?"


    Ling Moxue lowered her lips and fell silent...


    Do you have a chance? The last time I mentioned to Ling Jingchen that Sima Qinghui might not be as good as he imagined, and that he might have deceived everyone, Ling Jingchen''s tone became impatient. If she said it again, he could only suspect that he was speaking for Bai Lu.


    "Sister, you are also helping Sima Qinghui create opportunities, right? You don''t want me and Brother Chen, do you? Otherwise, why did you agree to her living in this villa?"


    Bai Lu was so sad now that even her sister didn''t help her.


    "Lulu, my sister doesn''t want to meddle too much in your brother Chen''s private affairs. In the past, your brother-in-law and my sister-in-law were firmly opposed to it. I have a deep understanding. So if they really love each other and I try my best to stop them, your brother Chen will be sad."


    "That''s enough! Don''t talk anymore, you just don''t want to help me." Bai Lu cried, her head buried between her knees, and she didn''t want to talk to Ling Moxue anymore.


    Ling Moxue dragged her, but she didn''t move, and if she dragged her further, she pushed Ling Moxue away with all her strength, and then left without saying a word, without responding to how she called.


    When she was in a hurry, Ling Moxue received a call from Mu Shaofeng, saying that his car was parked in front of the Jindu Hotel and asked her to meet there immediately.


    When Ling Moxue got there, Mu Shaofeng let her take her own car, saying that they could talk on the road together, otherwise he wouldn''t go.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to get into his car.


    As soon as she sat down on the co-pilot seat, Mu Shaofeng leaned over to fasten her seat belt for her, but she blocked it with her hand, "Thank you, Second Master, I have hands myself, let me work a bit more."


    Mu Shaofeng turned sideways, turned his head, and just met her face...


    The face close at hand was clearly seen, and he could even smell his breath. His sharp eyes fixed on Ling Moxue, and suddenly he burst out laughing.


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red "shua", with shyness and embarrassment, "You...what are you laughing at?"


    "Hey, I said Moxue, you want me to hate you, if you don''t like you, you don''t need to uglify yourself, do you?"


    Um? Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed, her pretty face froze slightly.


    Am I ugly today?


    Ling Moxue flipped down the sunshield and looked in the mirror above. When she saw her facial features clearly, she almost dropped her jaw in shock.


    Oh my god, what kind of makeup is this Gu Mingxuan wearing?


    One eyebrow is high and the other is low, why are they so thick? Also, what kind of rouge did he put on his face? There is a little purple color in the pink, did he rub eye shadow on his face?


    It''s no wonder that after the two fell in love, he kindly dressed her and put on her shoes, and finally picked up the makeup box, saying that her face had become intimate and she needed to touch up her makeup.


    She let him wipe her face for a while, seeing that it was too late, and she didn''t bother to check herself in the mirror, put on the luxurious fur he handed over, and hurried out the door.


    Right now, she has such an "ugly and cute" face on her jade white neck, no wonder Sima Qinghui has weird eyes when she looks at her.


    And Bai Lu was in a bad mood, so she probably didn''t pay close attention to her face, so she walked around N City for most of the time without knowing anything.


    Fortunately, she just sat in the car all the way here.


    Ling Moxue blushed, and hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe her face and remove makeup. Mu Shaofeng saw her embarrassed expression, although her eyes were shy, but there was a hint of sweetness in her eyes, and she understood it.


    "Gu Mingxuan transformed it for you, right?" He asked shyly.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, blushing, "He has nothing to do, he said he wants to learn some makeup."


    "It''s too low, Ling Moxue, I really don''t know what you like about him." Mu Shaofeng sat up straight, stepped on the gas pedal, and said with a smile, "He''s just jealous, afraid that you will be kidnapped because you are too beautiful."


    "That''s not it, he really doesn''t know how to make up."


    "Then you still pamper him and let him do such nonsense?"


    "Hehe...he''s my husband, he can do whatever he wants, to be honest, he treats me very well." Ling Moxue smiled, full of sweetness and happiness.


    Mu Shaofeng felt sour in his heart, cleared his throat, and said with jealousy: "This really hurts my ears, why don''t you consider the feelings of a single dog?"


    "Hehe, well, I won''t say anything." Ling Moxue pursed her lips.


    Mu Shaofeng turned to look at her, "You''d better not talk about your husband when you are with me, and take care of my mood."


    "it is good."


    "That''s what a good friend is like."


    "Your sister."


    "No, we''ll just be boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly: "..."


    The car arrived in front of the Longhai Villa, and before the door was opened, Xiao Cang came out to greet her. Seeing that the stopped car belonged to Mu Shaofeng, she immediately shouted excitedly: "Second Master, Second Master, are you back?"

 Chapter 320

    Her voice was loud and clear, and Ling Mengyao, who was sitting in the room looking at the children''s clothes album, was shocked, the book in her hand fell to the ground, and she muttered: "Second Master, is it Second Master?"


    Her heart beat faster when she heard footsteps in the living room.


    Getting up in a hurry, she walked to the dressing table, picked up the comb in a panic and combed her hair, and then hurriedly applied some makeup and powder on her face.


    She couldn''t find the jelly water all at once, so she spit into the palm of her hand and wiped it on her sideburns.


    Immediately afterwards, she went to open the closet again, took out all the clothes inside, put this one on her body for comparison, and tried that one on.


    In a hurry, I put a dress on my upper body, and I couldn''t take it off after wrapping my stomach.


    Fortunately, this dress is red, very gorgeous, it feels like it makes my skin red, it''s just too thin and too short, but it looks good.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she looked left and right, and finally found a green scarf to wrap around her neck...


    This time red and green are so vulgar.


    "Second master! Second master!"


    She came out happily, pulling a pair of big pink cotton mops with a white rabbit head on them, shaking her head as she walked.


    Mu Shaofeng stood in the living room, raised his head to follow the sound, and opened his eyes straight...


    hold fuck! What the hell?


    Ling Moxue also looked at Ling Mengyao, and saw that she was wearing red and green, a dress wrapped her swollen belly roundly, and the hem of the skirt just covered her thighs, from her knees to her feet, she was naked, making her calves look very slender.


    Look at her face again...


    Damn, it''s even more embarrassing than what Gu Mingxuan made for himself.


    "Xiao Can, quickly help her go back to her room and change clothes, put on some thick clothes for her, don''t go barefoot." Ling Moxue called out to Xiao Can.


    Xiaocan and Lanhua hurried over, reaching out to pull Ling Mengyao into the room...


    "Let go of me, I want to see Second Master!" Ling Mengyao shook off their hands and rushed over, the brilliance on her face was brighter than the sun outside, "Second Master, I miss you so much."


    Mu Shaofeng stepped back, raised his hand, his handsome face tightened, and he said sharply, "Stop! Don''t come over!"


    This scene is like avoiding a plague god.


    Ling Mengyao was shocked, her face was stiff, her eyes were wide open, she looked at Ling Moxue beside him, and then at Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Moxue came over and said softly to her: "Meng Yao, it''s cold, you go in and change your clothes, don''t stay still and catch the cold again."


    A kind word fell into Ling Mengyao''s ears and became¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be an eyesore here, you are ugly! Go back to your room!


    "Fox spirit!" Ling Mengyao became excited, raised her hand and threw it at Ling Moxue''s face, Ling Moxue was flexible and turned sideways to dodge.


    She rushed over resolutely and roared: "You dumped the second master back then, causing the second master to leave home heartbroken, and now you want to hook him up again, right? You said that you have given up on him? Why do you want to Rob me? Why? Why?!"


    Ling Moxue couldn''t laugh or cry, this mental "patient" should not be able to remember, but she actually remembered the word "give up" so clearly.


    "Stop it!" Mu Shaofeng stood in front of Ling Moxue and grabbed Ling Mengyao''s wrist, his eyes were cold, "Excuse me, are you really crazy or just pretending to be crazy?"


    Ling Mengyao blushed, looking at the handsome man in front of her who was longing for her so hard, Lie Yan''s lips slowly moved, and after two seconds, she shook her head...


    "I''m not stupid, I''m not stupid at all, I love you very much, they say, as long as I eat well, sleep well, and raise my baby well, you will come back, you are back now, see me well, why do you Not happy? Why don''t you smile?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her face was wiped out all of a sudden.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Shaofeng was suddenly disturbed. He let go of her hand, and without turning his head, lowered his tone, "Go to the room and change your clothes before you come out. I don''t want to see you dressed like this."


    What a disgusting person!


    "Then what do you like?" Ling Mengyao hastily wiped away the tears on her face, and smiled happily again. wxya


    "It''s fine to wear thick clothes!" He waved his hands and went to sit down on the sofa.


    Ling Mengyao nodded and muttered, as if talking to herself, "This skirt is too short, too thin, and a bit cold, I''ll change it, I''ll change it right away."


    Xiaocan and Lanhua hurried over to help her go...


    Mu Shaofeng lit a cigarette, and blew on the sullen Ling Moxue from a distance, "Hey, what are you still standing there for? Sit down."


    Ling Moxue sat on the sofa, her head drooping slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "After I left, she has been like this?" Mu Shaofeng asked her.


    Ling Moxue looked up at him, nodded and said: "After you left, I also traveled abroad. When I came back, my brother said that she was sick from missing and mentally disturbed."


    "Ha! How important am I to him?" Mu Shaofeng thought it was ridiculous, and shook his hands, "Don''t be fooled by her, she''s not really crazy."


    "Even if she pretends to be crazy, she will be very tired living like this, Second Master, I don''t know how to deal with her in the future." Ling Moxue shook her head in distress again.


    "Why are you still kind to her? She didn''t hurt you enough, did she?"


    "No, I just don''t want my father to die with his eyes open. The last sentence he wrote at the back of the suicide note is still like a rein, tying me and her hand together."


    "Damn it! Although this Ling Zhongxiao is a good man and a good father, he is more or less selfish, because you are not his own, but Ling Mengyao is his own. He knows that you are kind-hearted and you have the support of the Gu family, so he After deciding to die, I still entangle you with Ling Mengyao, so that she will be safe."


    He angrily pinched off the cigarette butt, and waved his hand freely, "Moxue, don''t carry this burden, she is a capable adult, you have no responsibility to take care of her, care about her..."


    "Who said no?" Suddenly, an unpleasant voice came from the door.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and saw Zhao Qin walking in angrily, throwing a bag in his hand on the ground.


    "Second Lord, are you still a man? You left your woman behind and told your sister-in-law not to care about her sister when you came back. Do you think you still speak human language?"


    Zhao Qin yelled loudly, "Let me tell you, my daughter has a problem. I''ll either go to Gu''s house to eat, or go to your Mu''s house to eat and sleep. Anyway, I''m alone, so don''t be afraid of anyone!"


    After hearing this, Mu Shaofeng stood up abruptly, exuding a cold and murderous aura all over his body.


    "I said witch Zhao, if I give you a color, you will open a dyeing workshop, right? Why don''t you look at your own virtue, what right do you have to dictate to me and Moxue? I want to continue rubbing against your dead husband." Glory? But do you still have face?"


    Zhao Qin was robbed by him so that her face turned green and pale, her heart trembled, and she involuntarily took a few steps back.


    It''s been a long time, but the second master''s attitude hasn''t changed at all.

 Chapter 321

    Looking slowly at Ling Moxue''s face, her eyes darkened, "I didn''t ask her to take care of my daughter, this is their father''s last words, she loves it or not!"


    Ling Moxue''s pretty face was slightly taut, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Quack...a live chicken in a bag jumped out, its bound legs jumped a few times, and landed right next to the feet of Ling Mengyao who had just walked out.


    Now she was dressed normally, a pair of black trousers and a thick maternity dress, her hair was tied back loosely, and her face was clean.


    She looked down at the old hen under her feet, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she kicked it casually, "Old chicken woman, why are you here to fight again?"


    Zhao Qin heard her daughter scolding so badly, her forehead swelled, and she said angrily: "You have no conscience, don''t I come here to care about you every time? I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat well or sleep well! Treat you like a sweetheart , but you... treat me like dung?"


    With this sadness, Zhao Qin''s eyes turned red and she couldn''t breathe.


    Xiaocan hastily brought over a cup of tea, "Auntie, drink a glass of water to calm down."


    Zhao Qin glanced at her daughter who had bowed her head in silence, reached out to take the teacup, and slowly sat down on the sofa.


    The living room was quiet, and Lan Hua took the chicken to the kitchen.


    "Second Master." Ling Mengyao walked up to Mu Shaofeng, lifted the beige cashmere maternity dress she was wearing, and smiled, "Does this dress look good?"


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at her indifferently, and said "um" softly.


    Ling Mengyao was happy, and wanted to sit down on his shoulder, but he glanced over coldly, causing her to move away two steps in a panic, and sat down on the armrest of the sofa.


    Zhao Qin took their expressions into her eyes, and felt unspeakably uncomfortable in her heart. For the sake of her daughter, she braced herself again, "Second Master, the child in Mengyao''s belly is four months old, when do you decide to give it to her?" A title?"


    Mu Shaofeng lazily leaned on the sofa, slid his fingers on the phone, and answered casually, "Did I say I wanted to marry her?"


    "Ahem..." Ling Moxue suddenly covered her mouth and coughed twice. wxya


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes to look at her, and Jier turned around and glanced at Ling Mengyao. Seeing that her face was blushing and her chest was slowly rising and falling, she shrugged and changed her words, "Let''s wait until the baby is born."


    Finally, there was some room for change, and Ling Mengyao''s breath slowly calmed down again.


    Zhao Qin looked at Ling Moxue meaningfully, cursing her thousands of times in her heart...


    "Fox spirit, this Second Master Mu is still following your winks and talking. It seems that your life will always be an obstacle for my daughter to marry into a wealthy family."


    She put down her teacup and stood up coldly, "Let''s talk, I''ll help in the kitchen, let''s have a meal together."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at Ling Moxue again, Ling Moxue said, "I have to go back, the children are at home."


    "Then you go back, the second master stays here." Zhao Qin assumed the attitude of a hostess, and walked to the kitchen after speaking.


    Mu Shaofeng turned a deaf ear to her words, stood up slowly, and smiled faintly, "Moxue, you came here in my car, and I have to be responsible for sending you back."


    Ling Mengyao was startled, then immediately got up and grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s arm, pursed her lips and acted like a baby, "Second Master, you stay and have a meal with me, can you be with the baby in my stomach?"


    When Mu Shaofeng wanted to withdraw his hand, she held it with both hands, and pressed his palm against her stomach.


    "Second Lord, touch it, feel it, baby, he will move, every time I tell him Dad, he will move, very happy."


    Mu Shaofeng''s fingers seemed to be cramped, and he didn''t even want to touch her clothes.


    She annoyed him, so she yelled coldly: "You touch it yourself! I''m not interested in that."


    Ling Mengyao let go of his hand in grievance, and the expression on his face immediately became sad.


    She folded her fingers and said in a crying voice: "I have listened to you and changed my clothes. I also wear thicker clothes. I don''t make noise anymore. Why do you still ignore me?"


    Mu Shaofeng smiled coldly, and just about to say something, Ling Moxue raised her hand and stopped him.


    "Second Master, you can stay here. I''ll just call a car on the way." Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "It''s a rare time to come back, so I have to have a meal at home anyway."


    After finishing speaking, she begged him for help with her eyes, then turned and walked towards the door.


    But how could Mu Shaofeng be at the mercy of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter.


    He turned his head and said to Ling Mengyao with a serious face: "You can stay at my house and continue to raise your children, but you must be honest with me. If you continue to pretend to be crazy and act stupid, and make your brothers and sisters feel uneasy, I will definitely take care of you. Get out!"


    Another threat!


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes turned red, she held back her crying, and replied in a loud voice, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    "Okay, I''ve already come to see you, please be quiet in the future."


    "Okay, so will you come again in the future?"


    "As long as you don''t embarrass Ling Moxue, and don''t pretend to be crazy, I might come back again."


    After saying that, Mu Shaofeng didn''t want to look at her again, he ran out of the villa, got into the car quickly, and stopped the car after catching up with Ling Moxue, "Come on, Moxue."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "Didn''t I let you stay?"


    Mu Shaofeng got out of the car, opened the door of the passenger compartment for her, and raised his eyebrows, "You still don''t understand my personality? How can I face the kind of man whose mother and daughter can eat? "


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, got into the car, just buckled up her seat belt, she casually glanced at the rearview mirror of the car door, and suddenly saw that yellow figure standing beside a bush...


    She hugged her belly with her hands, staring at the car with dark eyes, the cold wind blew the bangs on her forehead, and the cold gaze projected through the gaps in her hair made Ling Moxue''s spine shiver inexplicably.


    She pursed her lips and remained silent. Halfway through the car, Mu Shaofeng turned his head and glanced at her, then turned and drove towards the hotel Mirage under the name of Mu''s family...


    Ling Moxue, who was distracted, finally realized that the way was wrong, looked outside, she clapped her hands and came over, "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Eat, you promised."


    "No, no, I have to go back, I told Mingxuan."


    "This weekend, your husband is at home looking after the children, and you can meet friends outside. Don''t tell me you don''t have this freedom now?" Mu Shaofeng curled his lips, expressing his incomprehension.


    "Second Master, you know, our family has a lot of things to do recently, sister Xinyan and her husband..."


    "You don''t need to worry too much about that, right? The rest of the matter is settled by their husband and wife through negotiation."


    As soon as the words were finished, the mobile phone in Ling Moxue''s bag rang.


    Seeing that it was Dabaicong calling, she hurriedly "hush" to Mu Shaofeng, then raised her lips and said sweetly, "Honey, I''m sorry, I''m still on my way."


    "How long will it take?" Gu Mingxuan''s voice was laziness, as if he was calling casually to care.


    Ling Moxue glanced at the time on the car screen, smiled lowly, "It will take about an hour."


    "Hey, wife, it''s 11:20 now, don''t you get home until the dishes are cold?"


    "I''m driving slowly, please understand, you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    Without waiting for her husband to reply, Ling Moxue quickly cut off the phone.

 Chapter 322

    "Hahaha..." Mu Shaofeng laughed, his tone full of jokes, "It turns out that you women also like to lie to your husband."


    Ling Moxue blushed and gave him an angry look, "Isn''t it because you suddenly changed your mind?"


    "Okay, it''s good to be able to lie, avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, and save yourself a little trouble. With your petty husband, he probably knows that you and I are eating alone, and he has to jump up immediately."


    "Okay, when you become someone else''s husband, you will be like him." Ling Moxue smiled, but couldn''t hide her happiness.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head to look at her again, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, he turned his head, and said in a low voice, "Do you believe it? Maybe I''ll be like this in this life and won''t get married."


    "Huh? Mu Shaofeng, do you still want to be a single nobleman forever?"


    "Can''t you? Being single is so free."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, let me tell you, when a man and a woman fall in love, get married and have children together, although there are many chores, work, and children, but when they come home, there are children around their knees calling Daddy and Mommy , Sleeping with someone to chat with you, warming the bed, it''s fun."


    Ling Moxue spoke with a happy face and a sweet smile, and the sweetness in her heart oozes from her face, which shows that her married life makes her feel very satisfied.


    But Mu Shaofeng''s heart was sore, his face was gloomy, and he sighed, "It''s true that a full man doesn''t know how hungry a hungry man is. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You are loved by others. If you have money and a house, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. That¡¯s why I feel happy.¡±


    Ling Moxue frowned slightly, thinking about what he said.


    After a while, she turned her head and stared at his face, "Mu Shaofeng, you are good enough, what you need now is to let go of the unnecessary emotional burden and choose your future beautiful life, I think you... "


    "Stop! Let''s not talk about this, I know you want to persuade me to let you go...Okay, I let you go, now you are my friend, let''s have a happy meal." After he finished speaking, he accelerated the speed of the car.


    Ling Moxue slightly lowered her eyes and sighed secretly.


    The reason why I showed him my own happiness is to let him know that she, Ling Moxue, is living really well now, that Gu Mingxuan loves her, and she also loves Gu Mingxuan...


    So, Mu Shaofeng, you can really rest assured of me and let me go.


    In a private room with simple yet elegant decoration, Mu Shaofeng ordered some of Ling Moxue''s favorite seafood and special dishes. After sitting down, he poured her a glass of red wine and smiled slightly, "You can drink more today. I will drive."


    "What about you? How about you drink it, and I''ll open it later." Ling Moxue pushed the wine glass over.


    "No, I want to see you drinking red wine again."


    The women trained by Gu Mingxuan must be more elegant and tasteful, and it is impossible to pour a glass of wine into his mouth like last time.


    Thinking of that day in the bar, when she was drunk and leaned on his shoulder to say what was in her heart, the corners of Mu Shaofeng''s lips could not help but slightly rise.


    "You look more beautiful after drinking." He smiled.


    Ling Moxue blushed, "Do you remember the last time I was drunk?"


    "Of course, even though you were drunk, every bit of that day is imprinted in my mind."


    It can''t be erased anyway.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her affectionately, Ling Moxue''s eyes swept over, the two of them met their eyes, he hurriedly avoided, cleared his throat, "Drink, you won''t get drunk again." tqR1


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, picked up the wine glass and took a sip, "When a person is drunk, he doesn''t know what he said or did at that time, and that time hurt you a lot, but you took the burden for me. Everything, seriously, I appreciate you so much."


    "Don''t be grateful, otherwise, you will remember my kindness, come! Have a drink." Mu Shaofeng picked up the cup filled with boiled water and touched Ling Moxue''s cup.


    Ling Moxue nodded, and still said: "I will remember your kindness, you are my second brother."


    "Pfft..." The boiling water from Mu Shaofeng''s mouth sprayed out indecently, he quickly wiped his mouth with a napkin, and shook his hand, "Don''t, don''t call me second brother, I said earlier, I don''t recognize you as a sister .¡±


    "Okay, Second Master." Ling Moxue smiled, her eyebrows and eyes curved.


    Next, she started to drink, and she was indeed much more refined than before. Perhaps she reunited after a long absence, and there was no barrier in her heart. Ling Moxue drank several glasses of wine while drinking and chatting without knowing it.


    The atmosphere was very friendly, and the two of them talked about traveling and local customs when they were young when they were studying abroad, unaware that an hour had passed quietly.


    The whole bottle of red wine was almost finished, Ling Moxue''s face turned red, her nerves became excited, and she unconsciously spoke more.


    She asked, "Second Master, why did you choose to leave N city to go to so many countries?"


    Mu Shaofeng stared at her handsome face, which was stained with a blush after drinking, so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    "I want to forget someone."


    "Hee hee, me?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips and smiled, "Moxue, have I confessed my love to you?"


    "I forgot." Ling Moxue chuckled, stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the lobster, picked up one and dropped it, then dropped it again, she stuck out her tongue at Mu Shaofeng mischievously, "Did I drink too much?" ? The hands are no longer in control."


    "I''ll do it." Mu Shaofeng took it with his hands, peeled off the shell for her, poured some garlic sauce, "Come, open your mouth..."


    Ling Moxue paused, then he smiled and stretched out, "Don''t get your hands dirty, I''ll feed you."


    "No... no."


    "Come on, just treat me as Ling Jingchen."


    "Oh, then you are my brother."


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth with a grin, but just as she put it in her mouth, the door of the box opened suddenly, and a tall figure flashed in front of them...


    The scene in front of him is really warm and ambiguous, Mu Shaofeng is feeding his wife with shrimp meat.


    And his wife opened her small mouth, covering his fingers, turned her head to see him, her big eyes were watery, and her cuteness when she was surprised was cute and exasperating.


    "It''s very loving." Gu Mingxuan flicked his hand, and with a "ding", the car key just landed on the empty plate in front of Mu Shaofeng.


    Isn''t this an effort to restrain your emotions and make a "little spark" towards them?


    Mu Shaofeng was very calm, but Ling Moxue shuddered all over, and when she loosened her mouth, the shrimp meat fell out.


    "Husband, don''t get me wrong, I... we are purely siblings for a friendly meal." She hurried over to pull Gu Mingxuan, smiling, "Sit down, sit down."


    I also know how to explain, and my mind is not very confused.


    Gu Mingxuan was also polite, pulled the chair and sat between his wife and Mu Shaofeng, separating them.


    Mu Shaofeng calmly picked up the key and pushed it in front of Gu Mingxuan, then beckoned to the waiter in front of the door, smiled lightly, "Pour the wine for President Gu."


    "Don''t drink." Gu Mingxuan raised his chopsticks, "I''ll just sit and watch you eat."


    "Husband..." Ling Moxue pulled his hand awkwardly, hoping that he would not put on a handsome face, it would be too depressing for the three of them to be together like this.


    But President Gu kept a cold face, crossed his legs, put one arm on the back of the chair, and looked at her sideways...


    Well, he was caught.

 Chapter 323

    Na Na pulled her lips, she had a naive look on her face, "Honey, I''ll explain to you when I get home later, now I''m eating, and I''ll go back with you after eating."


    There is no need for him to say anything, Ling Moxue has already seen the strong displeasure in his eyes, not to mention the clear aura on him, the sour smell of vinegar has already overwhelmed his good smell .


    Mu Shaofeng saw Ling Moxue holding a bowl and kept picking up rice, and shook his head amusedly, "It turns out that President Gu''s life is not strictly controlled by his wife, but by his husband. Moxue, you are so pitiful."


    Ling Moxue''s mouth was full of white rice. After hearing what he said, she couldn''t help but raise her head, winked at her husband, and motioned for him to explain something, such as...


    My wife is quite prestigious at home, and I listen to my wife very much. wxya


    My wife is not pitiful, it is me who is pitiful.


    Gu Mingxuan did understand the little wife''s hint, so he slowly turned sideways and glanced at Mu Shaofeng lightly.


    "Don''t you know that she has always been very good? In front of me, she is a cute Persian cat. She likes to rely on me, obey me, let me pet, let me love."


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged, "Really? I really haven''t noticed that she has always looked like a woman in front of me."


    "That means she doesn''t like you. If this woman likes a man, the female man will become a gentle and cute little woman." Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "So, Ling Moxue also has a dual personality. President Gu, I now understand why when I saw your wife today, her face looked like a cat''s face. It turns out that she is your Persian cat. Amazing! You draw The cat''s face is quite level."


    After Mu Shaofeng finished speaking, he raised a thumbs up to Gu Mingxuan, but the corners of his slender lips couldn''t stop smiling, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that kind of ridicule.


    But President Gu still looked arrogant and didn''t want to explain.


    puff¡­¡­


    Half of the rice in Ling Moxue''s mouth spewed out, she swallowed hard, wiped her mouth, and widened her clear eyes, "Gu Mingxuan, how do you look like a cat?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes froze, he stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and pressed her small head to his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, he skillfully pinched her nose and her cheeks again, his gestures were affectionate, his eyes were full of doting, falling into the eyes of others, it was really like he was playing with a cute little "cat".


    "You''re disobedient, let''s see how I deal with you when I get home."


    After pinching her face, he ruffled her hair.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she pushed him away, and smiled embarrassedly at Mu Shaofeng, "Second Master, he''s just joking around, but I actually have quite a status at home, and he always listens to me."


    "Really? I didn''t see it, Moxue, let me tell you, if you can''t drive him out now, I won''t let you go. I can''t let him oppress you like this."


    Mu Shaofeng put down his chopsticks, and put on a firm aura of wanting to snatch a woman from Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face sank, and he said displeasedly: "Hey, have you both drank too much?"


    Ling Moxue immediately pointed at herself and shook her head, "No, no! I drank too much, but he didn''t."


    Looking at his wife''s blushing face and the silly smile on that face, Gu Mingxuan concluded that she really drank a lot, and she was half sober and half confused right now.


    It is true that the alcohol has already caused trouble in Ling Moxue''s body, and her head started to feel a little dizzy. She didn''t know that the alcohol content of today''s red wine is a bit high.


    "Honey, you go out, you go out!" Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, Ling Moxue really showed his wife''s power, pointed at the door, and ordered Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out his long arms, held her hand, and turned his head. He raised an eyebrow at Mu Shaofeng, and his deep voice was sweet and pleasant.


    "Second Master, the relationship between me and Little Pancake cannot be diluted with a bottle of wine. You''d better stop worrying about us, pack up your mood, and wait for your destined person."


    After speaking, he got up and patted Mu Shaofeng on the shoulder lightly, "Eat slowly, come to my house as a guest when you have time, and let''s have a drink together."


    Mu Shaofeng smiled faintly, and shook his head. It seems that it is useless to want to see Ling Moxue the first snow this year.


    "Husband, you go out." The woman who was getting confused was still holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand.


    Gu Mingxuan lifted her bag, bent down and picked her up, then lowered his head in front of Mu Shaofeng and gently bit the tip of her little nose, "I''ll take you out now!"


    Gu Mingxuan and his wife left, and Mu Shaofeng was not in the mood to continue eating.


    Walking out of the box, he walked to the service desk, "Which VIPs do I know today?"


    As soon as the waiter reported the number of the box, the manager on duty came over and said: "Mr. Gu probably was called by Manager Cao. When you came, Manager Cao just left. Manager Cao is the boss of a branch of TK Group. They say he is very Will kiss ass."


    So that''s the case, no wonder Gu Mingxuan found here.


    ...


    In the Bentley, Ling Moxue fell asleep leaning against the back of the chair. There was heating in the car, and she covered her body with another layer of clothes. Her blushing face looked even more charming and charming.


    Gu Mingxuan held the steering wheel in his hands, turning his head to look at her from time to time.


    Although he knew that his wife would not betray their love, he also knew that Mu Shaofeng had never let go of her feelings for her, so after Manager Cao "tipped off the news" to him, he thought about it and rushed over.


    To be honest, I still feel a little uncomfortable seeing my wife accepting Mu Shaofeng''s feeding.


    When the car arrived at the Gu family compound, there were already a few scattered snowflakes in the sky.


    Opening the car door, he carefully lifted his wife out, and pulled the clothes up a little to cover her face, so as not to let the snow fall on her face.


    "What''s wrong with Xue''er?" Walking into the living room, Chen Yilan hurried up to ask.


    "Drink too much." Gu Mingxuan said lightly.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Mingxuan went upstairs with his wife in his arms.


    Ling Qiyang was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and when he heard what his father said, he just looked at them, and then lowered his head.


    Today, the heating was turned on at home, Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing were wearing thin clothes, sitting in the children''s room playing with building blocks and playing house, Ling Qiyue hurried out when she heard a sound from the next door.


    "Daddy, have you brought Mommy back?" Ling Qiyue asked hurriedly when she saw her father holding her mother.


    "Well, she fell asleep."


    "Oh, then I won''t disturb her." Ling Qiyue opened the bedroom door for her father.


    Gu Mingxuan put his wife on the bed, covered her with the quilt, then walked out and touched his daughter''s head, "Where''s your aunt?"


    "She''s sleeping upstairs too, Xing Xing and I are playing with building blocks."


    "Okay, you play with him, and Daddy plays chess with Grandpa."


    "Daddy!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Ling Qiyue took his hand again, "I want to go outside to watch the snow fall, can I go out?"


    "Yes, but you have to put on a coat and wear it thicker." Gu Mingxuan walked into the children''s room, helped her put on the coat, and put on a woolen hat and a scarf for her. After wrapping it tightly, she nodded in relief, " It''s fine now."


    Mi Rongxing also put on a padded jacket, and the two walked down the stairs hand in hand...


    One said: "It''s so hot, it''s too hot to wear at home like this."


    Another said: "Yeah, I''m going to sweat, my dad never raised a child, he just doesn''t understand."

 Chapter 324

    Mi Rongxing agreed, "Well, men generally don''t take care of children."


    "But they know about having children." Little Pickle muttered.


    "Having a child is easier than raising a child, as long as you get married."


    "Marriage means sleeping together, hugging, kissing and having a baby, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But why am I not pregnant? I hugged and kissed my father when I slept with my father."


    "That''s because you''re a child, and you won''t be able to sleep with your daddy when you grow up."


    "I know, when I grow up, I want to sleep with my husband."


    ...


    The two went downstairs and talked all the way, the last two words were heard by Ling Qiyang.


    "Xing Fatty, Sauerkraut, you two little fat guys, don''t you want to lose weight?" He yelled sharply, causing the two little guys to let go of their hands in a hurry.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head to explain, "We''re not dating, we''re just talking casually."


    "Yes, Brother, we don''t know how to fall in love." Mi Rongxing agreed.


    Ling Qiyang looked them up and down, and asked seriously, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "Guokuo, it''s snowing outside, let''s go see the snow." Ling Qiyue pointed to the window happily.


    Only then did Ling Qiyang notice it, and after throwing the book away, he picked up the jacket thrown on the sofa and waved his hand, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out to play."


    Children are very playful. Although there are only a few scattered snowflakes in the sky, they are also very excited. The three of them chased each other, and the yard was full of cheerful laughter.


    Mi Zhibo got out of the car and stood outside the gate. Through the crack of the door, he clearly saw his son wearing a red and black down jacket and running around in the yard with little leather boots on.


    Under the gray sky, his smile was still bright, as if dyed by the sun, and his cheeks were flushed.


    It seems that the matter of his parents did not completely hit him, and he can still live happily in this big yard as before.


    Turning around, he wanted to leave, but he didn''t want the door to open, and Master Miao, the gatekeeper, greeted respectfully: "Master, are you here?"


    Uncle? Didn''t Gu Jincheng mention to the servants that he was about to become a stranger?


    That''s right, it was impossible for Gu Jincheng to announce what happened only yesterday.


    "Master, I''m here to take a look at Xing''er." He smiled shyly.


    Seeing that he was wearing a black baseball cap and his face was bruised, Master Miao frowned in doubt, "Grandpa, did you fight with someone?"


    Mi Zhibo dodged his eyes in embarrassment, quickly took the mask and put it on, and smiled mischievously, "I accidentally fell down."


    After finishing speaking, he walked in, stood on a long corridor, and waved to his running son.


    When Mi Rongxing saw that his father was coming, he hurried over and hugged his leg happily, his eyes sparkled, "Dad, Dad, grandpa didn''t hit you, did he? Did you come here to apologize to them now?"


    Mi Zhibo had a sore nose, squatted down, and hugged him tightly, "I''m sorry, it''s my father''s fault, grandpa won''t forgive my father, and your mother, she...she must hate my father to death .¡±


    "Dad..." Mi Rongxing pursed his mouth, and the mist in his eyes slowly formed.


    "Father just came to see you, Xing''er, you have to listen to your mother and grandma when you are here from now on, and be a good boy, you know?"


    "Well, Dad, what about you? Are you not coming here anymore?"


    "I... I will come, but I can''t come in these two days."


    Mi Rongxing gently pushed him away, reaching out to pull off his mask, Mi Zhibo covered it tightly, and said in a panic, "Dad has a cold, wear a mask to prevent it from being transmitted to you."


    "No, Dad, I want to watch, I want to watch." Mi Rongxing insisted on tearing off his mask.


    Mi Zhibo had no choice but to push him away, his foot slipped and he fell into a squatting position, "Wow..."


    Immediately, Mi Rongxing began to cry.


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang, who heard the cry, ran over together. They raised their faces and looked at Mi Zhibo with different expressions.


    Mi Zhibo looked flustered, and leaned over to pick up his son, "Xing''er, don''t cry, dad didn''t mean it."


    Taking advantage of him not paying attention to what he was saying, Mi Rongxing quickly tore off his mask with his small hands, and immediately, his phoenix eyes froze, and he froze in place.


    Mi Zhibo quickly put on his mask, with an embarrassed and flustered expression, he patted his son''s shoulder lightly, "You are here, Dad has gone back, I will come to see you when I have time."


    He turned around and hurriedly walked towards the gate... tqR1


    "Dad! Dad!" Mi Rongxing cried, and quickly chased after him, grabbed his hand, and burst into tears like a bank, "Are you going to leave me and mother? Tell me, are you going to leave me?" Are you leaving me and mom?"


    Seeing his son crying sadly, Mi Zhibo felt sour in his heart. He shook his head, "No, Dad doesn''t want to leave you."


    "You lie! You lie!"


    Mi Rongxing raised his small fist and hit him uncontrollably, "You fell in love with Miss Jiang Manli, you don''t want your mother, so grandpa hit you, uncle hit you, is that so? Is it so?"


    "Xing''er..." Mi Zhibo choked up.


    "You villain! You villain!" Mi Rongxing kicked him again, crying and cursing sadly, "You don''t look like a father, you don''t love your mother, you don''t love me!"


    "No, it''s not like that." Mi Zhibo grabbed his hand and hurriedly argued, "Daddy loves you and loves your mother."


    "Liar, lie! If you love your mother, you won''t like Miss Jiang Manli, your grandfather won''t get angry, and your uncle won''t beat you. Why do you do bad things? Why can''t you love your wife and children like your uncle."


    Children''s hearts are clear and transparent. They can feel and see who is good and who is bad.


    My father has changed. Compared with my uncle, my father is really not a good father.


    But, he is... his father!


    Dad, there is only one in the world!


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu daddy, I want to have a good daddy who loves my mother and loves me. able."


    Mi Rongxing was very sad, he was full of expectations, and wanted to change the status quo with his own efforts.


    The tears in Mi Zhibo''s eyes couldn''t hold any longer... Bada, Bada.


    "I''m sorry, Xing''er, Dad broke Mom''s heart."


    "You change it, you change it quickly!" Mi Rongxing took his hand and dragged it towards the Gu family''s villa, "You follow me, you go to confess your mistake to your mother, you kneel on the washboard, you say you are wrong, Mom will forgive you, will forgive."


    Seeing Mi Rongxing''s blushing face, dragging Mi Zhibo with all his strength, Ling Qiyue''s mouth shrunk and felt uncomfortable.


    She came over and helped Mi Rongxing hold Mi Zhibo''s hand, the tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling down, "Uncle, you should go and confess your mistake to Auntie, Xingxing doesn''t want you to be separated!"


    "Let him go!" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan''s cold voice came from the door of the villa.


    The two children were shocked and stood there helplessly.


    Gu Xinyan was holding a stick in her hand, and she strode over. In the cold wind, her long hair was flowing, her face was delicate and glamorous, holding the stick was like holding a Shangfang sword, not to mention how sassy and free-spirited she looked up.

 Chapter 325

    "Mi Zhibo! Who let you in?"


    She flicked the stick in her hand, her tone was colder than ice and snow, "Get out of here immediately!"


    Seeing this, Mi Zhibo didn''t shiver, but the two children shivered at the same time...


    It was the first time they had seen such a glamorous and domineering Gu Xinyan.


    Ling Qiyang walked over, and gently wrapped their shoulders with a pair of small hands, "Let''s go, don''t stay here." After saying that, he led them to the corridor.


    Mi Zhibo wiped the corners of his eyes, and said hoarsely, "Xinyan, I just came to see Xing''er."


    "He doesn''t have a father like you, so you don''t show up in front of him in the future, don''t let him be ashamed of you!" Gu Xinyan said coldly.


    "Xin Yan, I know that you cannot forgive the mistakes I made, but Xing''er is my son after all, he needs a father, you can''t deprive him of this need, can you?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at Mi Rongxing sadly, her clear eyes contracted violently, trying to restrain her heartache, she smiled coldly, "Xing''er will become stronger, it is better for him to be with Brother Pu than with you."


    After Mi Rongxing heard this, his eyelids blinked, and two lines of tears fell down again.


    "Xinyan... I really know I was wrong."


    "Don''t say anything more, I won''t forgive you, let alone give you a chance!"


    "Xinyan, I..."


    "Go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Mi Zhibo didn''t want to anger Gu Xinyan, he bowed deeply to her as if repenting, "I''m sorry, I sincerely apologize to you here! I have caused harm to you and my son, I am deeply regretful, sorry! "


    He was reprimanded by Mr. Gu last night, and he was only released this morning. After thinking about it for such a long time, his brain hurts.


    Gu Xinyan turned away, her eyes were red, she bit her lips tightly to keep her tears from falling.


    "Mom!" Seeing his father apologize, Mi Rongxing hurried over again, and grabbed her hand, "Forgive Dad, can you forgive him?"


    Gu Xinyan touched his head and said sadly: "Xing''er, there are some things you children don''t understand, please forgive us."


    "No! I understand, I understand, as long as our children are happy together, we will be happy." Mi Rongxing said, his mouth puckered, and tears rolled down his face.


    Since Mi Rongxing has been with Ling Qiyang and his sister, his emotional intelligence seems to have improved a lot.


    "Xing''er..."


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing knelt down suddenly with a plop, raised his head, let the snowflakes float on his face, and begged mournfully, "Mom, I beg you, don''t drive Dad away, Dad will correct his mistakes, Can you forgive him?"


    bang!


    Seeing her son kneeling in front of her, the stick in Gu Xinyan''s hand fell to the ground.


    She picked up her son, buried her face in his chest, tears welled up in her eyes...


    Ling Qiyang''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, he walked over to pick up the stick, and then slowly walked up to Mi Zhibo, Xiaojun''s face was serious and tense.


    "Are you satisfied now? Did you think about my aunt or your son when you made a mistake?"


    "..." Mi Zhibo lowered his head, his internal organs ached.


    "You can''t love my aunt well. Why did you marry her? You gave birth to Mi Rongxing but couldn''t set an example for him. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "..." Mi Zhibo twitched his lower lip.


    "The book says that some mistakes can be corrected and forgiven by others, but some mistakes cannot be forgiven. You can only bear the pain caused by making mistakes alone."


    "I know." Mi Zhibo finally said three words.


    "Bad uncle!" Ling Qiyue ran over, and pushed Mi Zhibo sadly, tears dripped from her red eyes, "I don''t like you anymore, you made my aunt cry, you made Xing Xing cry , I don''t like you anymore."


    Mi Zhibo took two steps back, his voice choked up: "I''m sorry, I''ll leave Xing''er to you from now on."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked quickly to the gate...


    When Mi Rongxing saw it, he yelled loudly: "Dad, Dad! Woooooo... Dad! Don''t go, don''t go!"


    He struggled, as if he would lose his father all of a sudden and never see him again.


    "Xing''er, let''s go home." Gu Xinyan carried her son back to the villa without looking back...


    In the study on the second floor, Gu Jincheng and his son stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and they could clearly see what happened in the yard just now.


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Jincheng asked his son beside him with a dignified handsome face, "Mingxuan, what do you think about this? Your sister wants a divorce wholeheartedly."


    Gu Mingxuan clenched his fist and rubbed his lower lip, and said in a deep voice, "No one can make a decision for my sister. After all, she and Mi Zhibo live together, so her opinion comes first, and we all have to respect her."


    "Well, I originally thought that the woman''s divorce is more or less more stressful than the man''s, so I wanted to persuade your sister again, but your sister said that Mi Zhibo was too poisonous and put sleeping pills in her milk cup, so, We can''t tolerate this person."


    "Dad, this mistake is unforgivable. He has been suspected of premeditated murder." Gu Mingxuan said angrily.


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand, and the father and son sat on the sofa. He said, "I think Mi Zhibo didn''t think about the seriousness of the problem when he did that. He just thought it would be good for your sister to eat and sleep, so that he can go out and fool around."


    "Whether he wants to or not, he must bear the consequences of his mistakes! Dad, we can choose to call the police."


    "Mingxuan, have you ever thought about it? If your sister divorces Mi Zhibo, what will the outside world think? I''m wondering if we can keep this matter low-key. After all, your sister is still young and she still has to marry. That."


    Gu Jincheng really considered the face and reputation of the Gu family and their children.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, "Dad, I just want to punish this bastard!"


    "I know, if I were your age, I might be more ruthless than you, but Dad is getting older now, I really don''t want to see your sister depressed and suffering because of this, the best thing is to cheer her up after the divorce important."


    Gu Mingxuan pondered, and then he lit a cigar for his father and passed it over, "Then what does father mean to let them agree to a divorce?"


    "It''s good to be able to negotiate a divorce. If you can''t agree, of course let the court handle it. The evidence that needs to be handed over is handed over. What I want is for Mi Zhibo to leave the house without leaving him a penny!"


    In the last sentence, the devil''s tone was heavy, and he wanted to keep a low profile, but it didn''t mean he wanted to be soft-hearted and tolerant!


    "Dad, I understand. You don''t want the media to participate in the various reports of this matter. Don''t worry, I will handle these matters well." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    "Today, news about your sister and Mi Zhibo''s marriage plans to break up appeared on the Internet." Gu Jincheng handed the phone to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan swiped Weibo a few times, and smiled faintly, "They all sympathized with my sister. I found out that the news was released by the Jiang family, saying that my sister and my wife beat Jiang Manli, and suspected that she was the mistress."


    "Hehe!" Gu Mingxuan raised his legs and took a puff of cigarette, "This Jiang Dong can really tear his face, he pushed his granddaughter to the forefront, isn''t that scolded?"


    After a pause, he raised his hand again, "Mingxuan, let people always pay attention to the rumors on the Internet. If there is something that insults the Gu family''s reputation and your sister''s image and reputation, you will never tolerate it! The Jiang family will fight our Gu family. We will accompany you in the battle of public opinion! I will beat them so hard that they can''t even lift their heads!"


    "Yes! Dad."


    ...


    Ling Moxue woke up, opened her eyes, and saw her daughter sitting on the edge of the bed with her head down, her eyes seemed to be swollen from crying.


    She quickly sat up and hugged her daughter to the bed, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 326

    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, and tears rolled in her eyes, "Auntie and Uncle are bad, really bad, Xing Xing will not have a father in the future, he will be pitiful."


    Uh... the daughter''s sympathy flooded again.


    Ling Moxue wiped her face and comforted her gently, "Don''t be sad, Xingxing will become stronger, just like when you didn''t have a daddy before, wouldn''t you be happy as well?"


    Ling Qiyue stared at her with twinkling eyes, "Mum, you are wrong, we were not really happy at that time, it was to prevent Mommy from being sad, we pretended to be happy sometimes."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s expression froze, and her emotions immediately turned violent...


    What a good and sensible child. Although they are young, they sometimes know how to conceal their psychological needs and desires better than adults.


    Their hearts are pure and their love is selfless. For the happiness of adults, they will make efforts and carefully protect the love they already have.


    If a love is missing, the pain in my heart can be imagined.


    Ling Moxue hugged her daughter tightly, kissed the top of her head, and said excitedly: "Mommy knows, Mommy understands you."


    "Mum, can you get along well with Daddy in the future, if you two don''t quarrel, you don''t bother."


    "Ahem..." Ling Moxue choked on her daughter''s words again.


    She widened her eyes, "Honey, why is Mommy so bothered?"


    "Daddy said it. Daddy said that you are more playful than him. You have another boyfriend."


    Ling Qiyue touched her face, then tugged at her hair, and said seriously, "It''s because my uncle fell in love with Miss Jiang that he didn''t get along well with my aunt, so you have to be careful."


    "But Mommy only likes your daddy, so Mommy won''t treat Daddy badly." Ling Moxue wanted to laugh.


    Ling Qiyue was still serious, "Although that Uncle Mu is handsome and a good guy, he is a man, and he likes you. If you get along with him, will you and Daddy be on good terms?" tqR1


    Uh...can my daughter''s mind not be so mature?


    "Suancai, do you want to go to primary school next year?" Ling Moxue suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Yes."


    "Since you want to go to study with Guoguo, then don''t think about men and women in the future, don''t worry about adults, you should start reading books from today, otherwise, next year you will still be in kindergarten, but Guoguo will go to the nobles primary school."


    Ling Qiyue opened her eyes wide after hearing this, and the expression on her face changed quickly...


    Wow! This problem is more serious.


    "Mum, if you don''t worry about adults, will I be good at reading?" She touched her head, "I think I''m still stupid, I can''t even add and subtract within twenty."


    "That''s because you''re always thinking about and worrying about other people''s affairs. Your head is only so big. If you think about so many things and pack so many things, how can your IQ be enough?" Ling Moxue smiled. Say.


    Ling Qiyue seemed to understand a little bit, and nodded, "It makes sense, no wonder I can''t read."


    "So, from now on, you have to put your mind on your studies, draw and play the piano when you have time, and don''t worry about the adults, okay?"


    Ling Moxue stared at her daughter''s face seriously and expectantly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked at her equally seriously, and the two of them looked at each other. Little Pickled Cabbage slapped her eyelashes and opened her mouth, "Mommy, you''re teaching me to be selfish."


    Pfft... Ling Moxue collapsed powerlessly on the bed.


    "Mommy, Mummy, get up! I can promise you to study hard, but I still have to care about you and Daddy''s affairs. If you are bothering, I will take care of it." Ling Qiyue dragged Ling Moxue''s hand.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was about to sit down when the door opened and Gu Mingxuan walked in.


    "Daddy, I criticized Mommy, she said she doesn''t care about it in the future." Ling Qiyue reported immediately.


    "Okay, my daughter is really good, so now you go out to play with Guoguo, can Daddy and Mummy communicate with each other?" Gu Mingxuan walked over and carried his daughter out of the bed.


    "Of course, you have to talk well, be affectionate, don''t quarrel." Worrying daughter didn''t forget to ask.


    "Okay, I agree." Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly and raised his hand.


    The daughter walked out of the bedroom happily and closed the door tightly for them.


    "Gu Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue jerked up from the bed, her hair was disheveled, her face was flushed, she smiled half-smile, and pointed at him with half-anger, "So you taught my daughter?"


    Gu Mingxuan spread his hands and looked innocent, "What did I teach her?"


    "Tell her, I''m a playful mommy, right?"


    "No, you''re bothered. My daughter and son have always known." He shrugged his shoulders, expressing helplessness, "I know too."


    "Big white onion!" Ling Moxue was angry, but wanted to laugh again, "How can I be foolish?"


    "Hey, little pancake, if your mother sees your posture, you must say that the eldest daughter-in-law looks like a shrew." Gu Mingxuan took a few steps back, looked at his little wife with her hips crossed, and accused him.


    Ling Moxue sat down suddenly, pulled up the quilt to cover her feet, turned her head, and stared at her husband resentfully, "Speak seriously, don''t say something nonsense in front of your children, they will take it seriously."


    "Baby, they are very smart, and they can analyze right and wrong with more brains than us. My daughter told you not to bother. Naturally, she doesn''t want a third party to intervene between us."


    He sat next to his wife and put his arm around her shoulder, "Are you right?"


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "Yes, I have always been very confident, and I always think that you are worthy of marriage."


    "Hehe...Since this is the case, are you still afraid of a third party?"


    "Where are you afraid? Don''t talk about the third party, the fourth, the fifth... I am not afraid."


    Ling Moxue patted his hand and said angrily, "That''s enough, your wife isn''t that attractive, I''m satisfied if I can control you as a man."


    Gu Mingxuan turned sideways, pressed her down, and gently pinched her face, "Then you still want to be fed by other men?"


    The sour smell of acetic acid sprayed Ling Moxue''s face directly.


    She blinked and rolled her eyelids up again, "I drank too much, so I can''t remember anything now."


    "Little Mommy, if you dare to do this next time, I won''t let you get out of bed!" As he spoke, his hands groped for her body.


    Ling Moxue shrank her legs, her heart beat faster, she reprimanded tenderly, "Stop making trouble, your wife has her own measure."


    "Hehe, you lose your sense of proportion when you drink, don''t you know?" Gu Mingxuan buried his face in her neck, and his cool lips moved on her skin, making her tremble.


    Facing her husband''s more and more proficient teasing, Ling Moxue was powerless to resist, he smelled good, his handsomeness and strength made women would be happy to surrender to him.


    It''s just that it''s daytime now, maybe the child will break in.


    Ling Moxue held his head in both hands, and inserted her fingers into his thick hair, "Okay, I won''t drink when I go out in the future, get up quickly... Ah, husband, you''re here again."


    Ling Moxue''s face was red, but this guy didn''t take off his shirt, so he got into the topic directly...

 Chapter 327

    "Hey, you... come down quickly!"


    She patted him on the back, but her voice was soft and sweet, which made the man even more passionate.


    The man kissed her lips domineeringly, and the voice from the bottom of his throat was muffled and low, "Can you still come down like this?"


    Ling Moxue soon felt that she was flying through the clouds, and she couldn''t help moaning...


    The husband has no concept of time, and sometimes hugs her while he is dressed, which actually brings her a different kind of stimulation.


    After the intense love, Ling Moxue was sweating, and went to take a shower with her husband. She put on her clothes and looked in the mirror.


    Seeing hickey marks all over his neck, he asked Gu Mingxuan to help him find a high-necked underwear to put on.


    The man thoughtfully wanted to help her dress, and took the opportunity to eat her "tofu". Ling Moxue kicked him with a smile, "Go away, I need to make a call."


    "Who are you calling to drive my husband away?" The man held her waist tightly, as if he was not completely satisfied, and arched his mouth against her ear with a tired taste.


    Ling Moxue was ticklish and giggled, "It''s my sister. She went to see my brother this morning, but my brother ignored her. She is in a bad mood. I need to call and ask."


    ...


    When Bai Lu received a call from Ling Moxue, she was bringing out a plate of love biscuits that she baked herself from the oven.


    "Sister, I''m fine, don''t worry." She smiled slightly.


    "Then where are you?"


    Bai Lu glanced at the empty living room, and said in a low voice, "At home."


    "Are grandma and mom okay?"


    "Well, they just miss you."


    "I see. I''ll go back to see them tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Lu checked the time and found that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, but Ling Jingchen and Sima Qinghui hadn''t come back yet.


    At this time, the snow outside was getting bigger and bigger, Bai Lu sighed.


    Ling Jingchen had no choice but to keep refusing to answer her phone calls, so she had no choice but to write a note and press it on the dining table, then she carried her schoolbag and walked out of Qinglian Lane Villa... tqR1


    Today Ling Jingchen accompanied Sima Qinghui to visit the company building, and the two of them went to Longhai Villa after having lunch at the hotel.


    Zhao Qin is still there.


    At noon today, she personally stewed chicken soup for Ling Mengyao, and Ling Mengyao also drank it. She hasn''t shown her face like before. The relationship between mother and daughter seems to have improved a bit.


    Zhao Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a lot more at ease, so when she saw Ling Jingchen and the others, a rare smile appeared on her face.


    Sima Qinghui''s mouth was very sweet, and she called her with a smile, "Hello, Auntie!"


    Zhao Qin nodded, then greeted the servants to serve tea and pastries like a hostess, and even peeled an apple for Sima Qinghui with her own hands.


    Sima Qinghui sat on the sofa holding Ling Jingchen''s arm the whole time, and the relationship between the two seemed very close.


    Zhao Qin cast her sly eyes on Ling Jingchen''s face, and then asked, "Jingchen, do you plan to get married next year?"


    Before Ling Jingchen could speak, Sima Qinghui answered first: "If everything goes well, we want to get married in the first half of next year."


    "So soon?" Zhao Qin was a little surprised, "That Ling Moxue is his younger sister, and it seems that her and Gu Mingxuan''s wedding date is also set in the first half of next year."


    "It''s okay, we won''t conflict with them, just stagger the time." Sima Qinghui said with a smile.


    Ling Mengyao came out of the room with a big cloth bear in her arms. When she heard that they were going to get married, she was startled. Jier looked at Sima Qinghui strangely: "You have a baby in your stomach?"


    Embarrassed, Sima Qinghui shook her head, "Not yet, we want to get married after we get married."


    Ling Mengyao touched her stomach and murmured: "You are so lucky to have my brother love you so much."


    After a pause, she suddenly raised her head and said loudly to Sima Qinghui: "Don''t control my brother, he will take care of me in the future, I can''t live without his love!"


    The corners of Sima Qinghui''s lips twitched slightly, feeling upset, but thinking that she was a mentally abnormal woman, she smiled, "Of course, you are his sister, so we will treat you well."


    After hearing her words, Zhao Qin''s brows relaxed again.


    "Jingchen, that Bailu didn''t pester you anymore, did he?" Zhao Qin asked casually.


    Hearing this name, Ling Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression changed slightly, looking at the several missed calls on his mobile phone, feeling inexplicably agitated.


    He had obviously never discussed marriage matters with Sima Qinghui, but she spoke so naturally and calmly, and her self-centered personality was revealed like before, which really made him a little uncomfortable.


    He pulled out his palm, put the phone into the bag, stood up, with an indifferent expression, "Since Erye Mu has come to see Mengyao, then Mengyao should take good care of her baby in the future, don''t think so much, some things wait until the baby is born." Let''s decide."


    "Brother, are you leaving?" Ling Mengyao also stood up.


    "Well, it''s snowing, it''s not easy to drive on the road, go back early." Ling Jingchen picked up the scarf.


    "Jing Chen, I''ll come." Sima Qinghui took the scarf and wrapped it around his neck gently.


    Ling Mengyao stared at Ling Jingchen''s face, and seemed to see a trace of displeasure on his face, she stretched out her hand and pushed Sima Qinghui, "Miss Sima, don''t get too close to my brother, he has a lot of things lately, Annoyed."


    "I...I already live with him." Sima Qinghui hastily declared.


    Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter were taken aback, Sima Qinghui smiled, with a hint of shyness, "I live in Qinglian Lane...Jing Chen''s house."


    Zhao Qin and Ling Mengyao looked at each other, Zhao Qin said: "Did Ling Moxue give you that villa?"


    "Qinghui, why are you talking so much today?" Ling Jingchen finally spoke, and his expression was displeased.


    Sima Qinghui was taken aback for a moment, then immediately changed her words, "I''m sorry, Auntie, I said too much, that''s still Ling Moxue''s villa."


    "Go." Ling Jingchen turned and left.


    Sima Qinghui wanted to follow, but Zhao Qin grabbed her arm tightly. She lowered her voice and said, "Miss Sima, I support you to live in that villa. That villa was bought by my husband, not Ling Moxue. You must Bring this villa here, as long as you listen to me, I will definitely let Jingchen marry you next year!"


    Sima Qinghui smiled faintly and nodded, "I know how to do it, Auntie, goodbye!"


    Sitting in the car, Sima Qinghui fastened her seat belt, and looked at Ling Jingchen coquettishly, "Jingchen, are you upset?"


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say anything, stepped on the accelerator, and stared intently at the road ahead.


    When he was not talking, his handsome face was tense, and when viewed from the side, his facial features were more profound and handsome. Sima Qinghui used to think that he was pretty good-looking.


    But this time when she came back, she found that Ling Jingchen''s clothes were more expensive, his hairstyle had changed again, and his temperament was quite different from usual. He really became more handsome the more he looked.


    Unable to restrain herself, she leaned on his shoulder and said delicately, "Chen, let''s go to the river to see the snow."


    Ling Jingchen tilted his shoulders slightly, motioned for her to sit down, and then said lightly: "The weather is bad, we''d better go back early."


    Sima Qinghui pursed her lips, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Back at the villa, she put down her bag, and seeing Ling Jingchen walking upstairs without a word, she hurried to the kitchen to make him a cup of coffee.


    But as soon as she entered the kitchen, she suddenly froze.

 Chapter 328

    I saw several bowls and bowls on the originally clean glazed table, which were still filled with flour, and there was still a faint fragrance of butter floating in the air.


    She opened the oven to take a look, then turned around and came to the dining room, and saw two exquisite biscuit boxes on the table with red heart-shaped patterns on the outside.


    When I opened it, I saw that there were two different styles of biscuits inside, which were burnt and crunchy, really tempting.


    Turning her eyes, she found a piece of paper under the cup next to her, which read¡ª¡ª


    Brother Chen, I heard from Sauerkraut that when you were in Paris, you liked biscuits the most. You would eat a few when you were hungry. Today I made two biscuits with different flavors for you. I hope you like them.


    After reading it, Sima Qinghui rubbed the paper into her palm bitterly, a cold smile flashed in her eyes, she picked up a garbage bag and threw two boxes of biscuits into it...


    After making the coffee, she went upstairs, walked into the study, saw Ling Jingchen typing in front of the computer, then walked to him gently, and said softly: "Jingchen, coffee is here, drink some to warm yourself. "


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "Let''s put it here."


    "Do you need my help?" She put her hand on his shoulder, her fingertips touching his earlobe intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ling Jingchen''s skin went numb, and he raised his hand to push her away, "I have something to do now, you go down and rest."


    His indifferent attitude made Sima Qinghui a little flustered. Reflecting on what she had done today, she cleverly realized that something she said to Zhao Qin in the Longhai Villa made him unhappy.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said the phrase "Why are you talking so much today"?


    It seems that when going out with him in the future, it''s better for her to say less, and follow his preferences and temperament, and don''t act too hastily.


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and prepare dinner."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say anything, and continued to send emails on the computer. After a while, his mobile phone on the table dinged, and it was a text message¡ª¡ª


    Brother Chen, do you like the butter biscuits I made?


    Ling Jingchen was startled, where did the biscuits come from?


    He pondered for a moment, then slowly put down his phone, without replying a single word. After sending the email, he went downstairs...


    Turning around in the living room, he felt that nothing had changed, his eyes rolled slightly, he walked slowly into the dining room, and smelled a faint smell of tar and milk in the air, which seemed to be the smell of baked bread.


    A trace of doubt welled up in his heart, Ling Jingchen walked into the kitchen, Mingrui glanced at him, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Sima Qinghui was startled, and looked down at a piece of chicken cutlet in her hand, which was covered with a ball of flour, she said, "I...I want to fry chicken cutlet for me, do you want to eat it?"


    Ling Jingchen stared at the oven, "Did you do anything else?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "..." He walked in, touched the bowl of flour, his eyes darkened, "If you can''t make it, then don''t do it, I don''t like it."


    "I will learn." Sima Qinghui smiled with confidence, "For you, I will definitely learn everything I didn''t know before, Jingchen, watch TV after you finish work, I will call you after dinner. "


    Ling Jingchen walked out of the kitchen, frowning...


    Where are the cookies?


    ...


    It was dark, the snow had stopped, and there was not much snow on the road, but the temperature was much colder and the wind was strong.


    Because of Gu Xinyan''s incident, the adults of the Gu family did not gather in the living room to talk and chat as usual after dinner, but went back to their respective rooms one by one.


    Gu Mingxuan originally wanted to take his wife and children back to the Dihua Manor, but Chen Yilan said: "Xing''er is in a bad mood, so you can let the two children stay, and you husband and wife can go back."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Let''s stay here with mom on weekends, tomorrow is also rest."


    My wife likes to stay here, and Gu Mingxuan has no objection, the two sit on the sofa in the room, turn on the TV, one carefully peels melon seeds for his wife, and the other reads a jewelry magazine.


    "Mingxuan, what do you think of this jewelry?" Ling Moxue asked her husband beside her. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan fed the peeled melon kernels into her mouth, glanced at the book, "It''s okay, not as good as your crystal love."


    "I think this atmosphere is quite suitable for your sister."


    "You think my sister is arrogant?"


    "Well, at least she is more free and easy than me, and she has a stronger temper. Last time she whipped Mi Zhibo at the Jiaoyang Club, I saw the outfit she was wearing, and I thought she must be very handsome when he whipped Mi Zhibo. gone."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan raised his head and smiled, "I think you are more neat."


    "How to say?"


    "Didn''t you use scissors to twist Jiang Manli''s long hair?"


    Ling Moxue paused, recalling the scene that day, she couldn''t help laughing "haha"...


    "To be honest, I was just angry at that time. She hit your sister, she was so arrogant even if she was wrong, and she bullied our daughter, how could I spare her? At that time, I wished I could slap her twice."


    "So, wife, I''m more at ease when you fight with others in the future, but I have to buy more bags for you."


    "why?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Don''t you like beating people with bags?"


    Ling Moxue blushed and stuck out her tongue. This cute little gesture made the man''s heart tremble. He leaned over, grabbed her head and kissed her lips...


    After eating melon seeds, the mouth was fragrant and sweet, Gu Mingxuan was greedy for this taste, the kiss became more and more intense, and his hands wandered dishonestly over his wife.


    It just so happens that the scene on TV is a pair of lovers kissing and touching on the bed when they are in deep love...


    The visual effects of the TV screen and the stimulation of the sound made them even more excited. Gu Mingxuan leaned over and pushed his wife down on the sofa.


    The room was heated, and the two of them were wearing thin clothes. After a few strips, the two of them became entangled with each other...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan upstairs read an email, her face changed, she hurriedly picked up her coat and walked out of the room.


    On the third floor, she pushed away Gu Mingxuan''s room, and was about to call for someone, when she suddenly heard an abnormal sound that made her blush and heartbeat, Ding Qing saw that there was someone on the sofa!


    Blushing, she quickly backed out and quietly locked their door.


    When she went downstairs, she took the car keys and just opened the door when Gu Jincheng''s voice came from behind, "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Dad?" Father''s ears are really good.


    "I asked where are you going?"


    "I''ll go home and have a look."


    "go home?"


    "Yes, because I''ve been living here these days, and I don''t know what''s going on at home. I''m afraid that Mi Zhibo will mess things up..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything, I understand, I''ll ask someone to go with you." After finishing speaking, he walked to the phone cabinet, picked up the landline and made a call...


    It was Cao Hui who went with Gu Xinyan. He drove very fast and arrived at Shangri-La in half an hour.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Xinyan saw that the lights were on outside the house, but the windows of the house were all dark, and the garage was also locked. It seemed that Mi Zhibo had never been home.


    After taking out the key and opening the door, she turned to Cao Hui and said, "You can come in too."


    Cao Hui nodded and followed her into the room.


    Gu Xinyan turned on the light, and accidentally tripped over a pair of men''s leather shoes on the ground. She swayed and almost fell.

 Chapter 329

    Cao Hui quickly grabbed her arm and reminded her in a low voice, "There must be someone in your family."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly felt a "boom" in her heart, her face changed slightly...


    "Xinyan, when you said that I would not forgive you, let alone give you a chance, I knew that I could not save our marriage.


    It was my fault! It''s because I didn''t cherish you well, and didn''t take up the responsibility of a husband!


    Xinyan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my son, I regret it very much, looking back on the days when we were together, you have always tolerated me and taken care of me, but I took your love as indulgence, and let myself spend time and drink outside, seeking pleasure For fun, I dare to touch even your best friend, even though she threw herself into my arms on her own initiative.


    I''m sorry, I can''t make up for my mistakes, but after losing you and my son, I feel that life is meaningless! Maybe if you leave, all your sins will also be taken away, maybe if you leave, you will forgive me just a little..."


    This is an e-letter sent by Mi Zhibo to Gu Xinyan. He said a lot, and has been confessing and apologizing. It can be seen that when he wrote this letter, he was in extreme pain.


    After sending out the electronic letter to Gu Xinyan, he also sent a meager message to apologize to the public, saying that he was sorry for his wife, she is a good woman, but he betrayed her, not only participated in gambling, but also took care of his lover, damn it!


    Gu Xinyan saw many comments under his meager account, all of them were scolding him, and someone beat him excitedly¡ª¡ª


    A scumbag like you should have died long ago!


    You''d better apologize from the palace!


    You are unforgivable even if you die, you are a scum! shameless! You will be infamous forever!


    If I were your wife, I would definitely chop you into mincemeat!


    ...


    Seeing all this, Gu Xinyan suddenly felt something was wrong, so she hurried back, hoping to see Mi Zhibo at home.


    Now, seeing that Mi Zhibo''s shoes are still there, and there is a smell of smoke in the air, she guesses which room he must be in.


    She turned on the lights all the way, and rushed upstairs with Cao Hui, and the two of them searched in the room separately...


    However, there was no one in the bedroom, no one in the study, and no one in the son''s room.


    "Where will it be?" Cao Hui asked Gu Xinyan puzzled.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was very pale, her body trembled slightly, she stared nervously and thought for a while, then she quickly went downstairs again, pushed open the door of the grocery room on the first floor, and then screamed: "Ah..."


    Cao Hui ran over, turned on the light, and saw a person lying in the small grocery room, wearing a white sweater and black pants, holding a note tightly in his hand¡ª¡ª


    I''m dirty, let''s go here.


    Cao Hui quickly knelt down to check his breathing, checked his heartbeat, and said hurriedly, "Hurry up, call 120!"


    ...


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that a tall, handsome and rich uncle of the Gu family would commit suicide.


    However, he committed suicide by swallowing a large bottle of sleeping pills, but his wife came back just in time, so he did not die, and the doctor pulled him back from the death line.


    Because of his weakness, he needed to be hospitalized for two days for observation.


    When he woke up, Gu Xinyan was standing in front of the hospital bed, her eyes were blood red, her voice was clear and cold¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t think that you are dead, I will forgive you, I won''t! Never! If you want to repent, then behave yourself, not for me, but for your son. Let him hold his head up in the future!"


    After hearing this, Mi Zhibo cried, and his tears wet the pillow towel...


    When Gu Xinyan was about to leave, he desperately held her hand, "Xinyan, I beg you, please forgive me a little bit."


    "Stop it, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Then what are you doing to save me?"


    "I saved you out of humanity! I also don''t want my son to lose his father! I''ve said a lot, so reflect on yourself!"


    "Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    Gu Xinyan suppressed the resentment and pain in her heart, shook off his hand, leaving Cao Hui behind, and drove back to the Gu family compound alone...


    When Gu Jincheng heard that Mi Zhibo had committed suicide, he was so angry that he picked up his teacup and threw it on the ground, shocking the loving couple upstairs who woke up from their dream...


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Moxue gently pushed her husband.


    Gu Mingxuan got up, put on his clothes, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After more than ten minutes, he came back and told Ling Moxue: "Mi Zhibo committed suicide by swallowing sleeping pills, Xinyan and Cao Hui rushed to save him."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue lost all sleepiness. She hugged Gu Mingxuan tightly, and sighed: "Since you are not afraid of death, why don''t you live lazy and cherish the original good life?"


    ...


    After a toss the day before yesterday, Jiang Manli suffered from a threatened miscarriage, so she was also hospitalized.


    The next day, she was shocked when she saw Mi Zhibo''s meagerness. She picked up the mobile phone and called him, but the other party''s phone was always turned off.


    When she was in a hurry, her mother came, with an ugly expression, and threw a morning newspaper on her body, "Look, look, what kind of man do you like!"


    Jiang Manli quickly picked up the newspaper, and found that the headline of the gossip news was the news that Mi Zhibo swallowed sleeping pills and attempted suicide.


    It was reported that he had cheated on a wealthy daughter. This daughter was surnamed Jiang and used to be a TV station worker. After his wife found out about the scandal, he regretted it very much. He apologized to his wife and the public, and wanted to apologise with death...


    Seeing this, Jiang Manli''s face was pale and bloodless, her hands were trembling, her lips were pale and she said, "Impossible, how could he seek death?"


    A dignified man, tall and handsome, and I like him so much, how could he feel that life is meaningless after losing Gu Xinyan, and then decide to die alone regardless of Jiang Manli and the child in his stomach?


    "You say that he is good, that he loves you very much, and must keep the child in his womb, but what about him? He doesn''t miss you at all! This man has a family and messes around outside, and it is difficult for him to let go of his wife!" Jiang Mother counted down angrily.


    "Okay, now that the unfavorable public opinion is all on the Jiang family, your grandfather is so angry that he can''t eat anymore!"


    Jiang Manli tore the newspaper in half sadly, and shouted: "No! He said he loves me the most! Gu Xinyan is just a yellow-faced woman, their love is long gone."


    "Daughter, are you deceiving yourself? A handsome and rich man like Mi Zhibo, who has a rich and beautiful wife at home, would he be willing to let go?"


    "I''m rich and handsome too?"


    "Yes, you are also rich and beautiful, but Gu Xinyan is his first wife and has never betrayed him. How can he let him go? At best, you are a doll in his eyes, just play around, and both parties are willing."


    Jiang Manli''s eyes were cold, she gritted her teeth, and said fiercely: "No! I won''t let go, I managed to grab him, how can I let him die?"


    She was about to get out of bed after she finished speaking, but Mother Jiang held her hand and said sternly, "What do you want to do?" tqR1


    "I''m going to find him! Ask him if he wants the baby in my stomach?" Jiang Manli pushed her mother away emotionally, landed on both feet, grabbed a piece of clothing and walked towards the door.


    "Miss, it''s time to take the medicine, you are not allowed to go out." The nurse came in with a medicine tray and just stopped her.

 Chapter 330

    "I''m going to find someone, I''ll come back in the afternoon." Jiang Manli''s eyes were scorched, and she wanted to push her away.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Mi?" The nurse looked indifferent, with a hint of contempt flashing in her eyes.


    In the past two days, there have been a lot of news about the daughter of the Jiang family and the uncle of the Gu family. Most of the nurses also know that if it weren''t for their duties, she really didn''t want to put a smile on this woman.


    Shameless mistress!


    After the long hair was cut, it was now trimmed into short, broken hair, male or female, no matter how seductive it was, it would lose its charm.


    Hearing her say the word "Mr. Mi", Jiang Manli was slightly surprised, and looked at her suspiciously, but before she could speak, the nurse smiled with a trace of sarcasm, "The man is not dead yet, he was saved by his wife .¡±


    "Then how is he now?" Jiang Manli grabbed her arm in a gaffe.


    The nurse seemed to give her a blank look, rolled her eyelids up, and she didn''t look away, "Okay, it''s fine if he doesn''t die, but it''s no different if he''s alive like this or dead."


    After the nurse finished speaking, she dragged her hand to signal Mother Jiang to help her, then asked her to sit on the bed, gave her an injection, put down the medicine, and said in a flat tone, "Ring the bell after the call."


    After she left, Mother Jiang sighed, "Daughter, just calm down. Since he is alive and well, he will come to you sooner or later. I heard that Gu Xinyan must be divorcing him."


    Jiang Manli leaned against the bed and smiled coldly, "I''m just waiting for the day when they get divorced!"


    ...


    Two days later, Mi Zhibo returned to his home and found his two suitcases stacked on the first floor, one of which had a brown document bag on it.


    He took out the paper in his pocket, glanced at it hastily, and his face suddenly turned pale again...


    divorse agreement!


    "Xinyan, do you really want to divorce me?" He slumped on the big sofa, his eyes were glazed, and he muttered.


    For a moment, he felt that the whole house was spinning, his body was hollowed out, and everything he had originally disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    He trembled, falling into a cold and damp black hole in a trance, lonely, cold, fearful...


    No one helped him, redeemed him, only he was running and screaming in despair¡ª¡ª


    "Xinyan! Xing''er!"


    "Xinyan...Xing''er..."


    Mrs. Hua hurried down from upstairs when she heard his cry.


    She saw Mi Zhibo reclined on the sofa, with a haggard face, wrinkled clothes, and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. His decadent appearance at this time was quite different from the energetic and spring-faced man before.


    "Sir." She called softly and walked carefully to the sofa.


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes flickered, only then did he realize that there was another person in the room.


    Sitting up abruptly, he rushed over and grabbed Mrs. Hua''s hand, and said anxiously, "Where''s Madam? Is Madam up there?"


    Mrs. Hua shook her head, with sad eyes, "She left, and she also left with her suitcase, saying that she would not come to live in this villa in the future."


    Hum... Mi Zhibo''s head exploded again, he swayed and fell back onto the sofa.


    "No, no! How can she be so decisive? She doesn''t miss me at all?"


    It''s really unbelievable, seven years, they have been together for seven years.


    How do you say that you are going to leave?


    Grabbing the divorce agreement beside him, he scanned it again, and saw that the three characters "Gu Xinyan" on the woman''s signature were graceful and vigorous, unrestrained and clear, and his chest felt cramped.


    That''s right, that''s right! Gu Xinyan really doesn''t want herself anymore.


    "Sir," Mrs. Hua came over and carefully put a bank card beside him, "This is the bonus you usually give me. I didn''t take any cents, so I''ll pay it back to you now."


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback for a moment, then grabbed his bank card and stared blankly at Mrs. Hua.


    Mrs. Hua sighed softly, took two steps back, crossed her hands in front of her belly, and said in a low voice: "Sir, my wife has settled my salary, I won''t come back tomorrow, please take care."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Mi Zhibo''s whole body was chilly, and his left chest kept "thumping" in a panic. Seeing that Mrs. Hua was about to disappear at the door, he raised his voice and shouted with all his strength: "Wait!" Wait!"


    He walked over in disorderly steps, with a pleading expression, "Sister-in-law Hua, please do me a favor."


    Mrs. Hua was startled, "Sir, I...I am no longer your servant."


    "I know, I know, but I beg you, please help me." He stuffed the bank card over again, and tightly grasped Mrs. Hua''s hand, "Please accept this little money, this is my heart .¡±


    "No, I can''t!" Aunt Hua waved her hand, not daring to take the money.


    If she took it, she would have a hard time with her conscience. Although she did not "complain" explicitly, she hinted at Madam, which eventually led to the breakdown of their marriage.


    This is not what she expected. She originally expected Madam to control Mr. and not let him mess around outside, but she did not expect that Madam would resolutely want a divorce after she found out!


    Seriously, she was sad.


    Having said that, even if she doesn''t get a divorce, she can''t take the money, which is disrespectful to Madam.


    "Sister-in-law Hua, listen to me, I want to save this marriage, I can''t let Xing''er be ridiculed and abused by others, please do me a favor and help me."


    Hearing what he said, Mrs. Hua was stunned, she slowly raised her head, "How can I help?"


    "Come on, come in, I''ll tell you." Mi Zhibo pulled her into the room again.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Standing behind her daughter, Chen Yilan watched her hang the clothes in the suitcase into the closet one by one, her movements were neat and her expression was calm.


    However, what kind of mentality does she have with her eyes lowered all the time, not even daring to look at herself?


    "Xinyan, do you want to think about it for a few more days?" Chen Yilan asked leisurely.


    Gu Xinyan shook her coat, "No."


    "Divorce, after all, for a woman..."


    "Mom, what year is it now?" Gu Xinyan glanced at her just now, her eyes were red, and she smiled forcedly, "Nowadays people leave when they can''t get along, and force themselves to be with a man who no longer loves, isn''t that right?" Toss yourself?"


    "I understand, but if you want Xing''er and bring a bottle of oil, it will be difficult for you to remarry in the future."


    "Mom, you have too little confidence in your daughter. If you can''t find a good man, I don''t have to marry you."


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Although it''s not difficult for you to marry, what Mom means is that if you want to marry a good family, those wealthy elders will pick on you."


    Just like how her mother and son picked on Ling Moxue back then, didn''t she also dislike her for being a widow with two oil bottles? wxya


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment as she folded her clothes, yes, it is really not easy for her to marry from one rich family to another, unless the other party loves her deeply, or is very old, or divorced.


    It is also possible that others will look at her family background and money.


    "Mom, don''t worry about my future. You and Dad have already stated that this matter is for me to decide. In this case, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will live a good life in the future."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Okay, mom respects you."


    She turned and left the closet room, but she saw that her daughter had turned her back, and two lines of tears welled up in her eyes...

 Chapter 331

    Tonight, the big man of the Gu family didn''t come back for dinner because he had a social event. The big women sat on the sofa watching TV after dinner with the children.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan''s cell phone rang, and when she saw that it was Mrs. Hua calling, she couldn''t help muttering strangely: "What''s the matter with her?"


    Getting up, she went to the window to pick it up.


    Ling Moxue asked Ling Qiyang to take the two children upstairs to play, then took out a ball of cashmere wool from a paper bag and asked her mother-in-law what color was it?


    "Do you want to knit your own sweater?" Chen Yilan asked.


    "Well, for pickled cabbage, she loves beauty."


    "That orange-red one is pretty good, bright and lively." Chen Yilan nodded in appreciation.


    Just as she was talking, Gu Xinyan came over, lifted her bag and said, "Mom, I''m going out for a while."


    "Who is looking for you?"


    "Sister-in-law Hua said that she has something to give to me, I''ll go there now." She left.


    Chen Yilan looked at her daughter-in-law worriedly, Ling Moxue smiled slightly, put down the wool understandingly, and also lifted the bag, "Mom, I''ll go with her."


    More than half an hour later, the two arrived at the Jindu Hotel together, and went up to the third floor, where Gu Xinyan saw Mrs. Hua.


    Mrs. Hua folded her hands nervously, and bowed to Gu Xinyan, "Madam, come with me."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, exchanged glances with Ling Moxue, and said: "You wait for me here, I''ll go and see with her."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue stood in the corridor, looking at the night scene outside through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows.


    Mrs. Hua led Gu Xinyan around a few turns, finally pushed open a glass door, and bent towards her again, "Madam, please go in."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, her expression became serious, "Sister-in-law Hua, what tricks are you playing?"


    "Ma''am, you''ll know when you go in, I''ll wait for you outside." Aunt Hua lowered her head, not daring to look at her.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s inside, Madam can get it by herself." tqR1


    Although something was wrong, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help being curious. She took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto a red carpet under the dim light inside...


    As soon as she entered, the door was closed from the outside, and then a sweet, slightly sad song sounded leisurely¡ª¡ª


    cold wind blows tonight


    my heart is so sad


    remember what you said


    let me have you all my life


    but why


    say you''re leaving me


    ...


    Gu Xinyan was shocked suddenly, looking at the flower gate built with red roses in front of her, and the big "heart" shape formed by red candles on the smooth ground, her chest was slightly suffocated.


    She recognized the hoarse male voice, it wasn''t the original soundtrack, nor was it a celebrity, but Mi Zhibo.


    She still remembered seven years ago, when Mi Zhibo sang "I Really Love You" at the university''s celebration party with a mic in his hand. Screaming.


    And she fell in love with him at that moment.


    Seven years of love and marriage, they have too many good memories, but in a blink of an eye, they will become strangers. On the eve of breaking up, her husband did not sing "I Really Love You", but a song " Forgive me once".


    Mi Zhibo came out from the flower gate, wearing a white shirt and a red tie, shaved his face, and had his hair blown. Although he looked thin, he was still handsome.


    Holding the microphone in his hand, he stared at Gu Xinyan closely with dark circles under his eyes, and there was a bright light in his eyes...


    darling darling don''t go


    please don''t go


    can you forgive me once


    I did not do it on purpose


    darling darling listen to me


    how can i live without you


    Don''t say the person you love is not me


    It''s all my fault.


    "Stop! Stop!" Gu Xinyan didn''t want to hear it anymore, she felt how ridiculous everything in front of her was. This was an illusory and beautiful dream, not suitable for a thirty-year-old woman like her.


    "Mi Zhibo, I''m not fifteen or sixteen years old, a girl who''s just flirted with love! You''re trying to win my forgiveness with this method, it''s just a daydream!"


    Time will wear away a woman''s innocence and innocence, experience will keep a woman clear-headed, social baptism will make a woman have a sensual heart, and add a keen mind.


    She, Gu Xinyan, is no longer innocent, and she is already past the age of dreaming.


    Mi Zhibo took great pains to make this place romantic and warm, like the previous marriage proposal scene... Five years ago, she might have been so excited and burst into tears.


    But now, Gu Xinyan, who is full of scars, only feels so hypocritical, tearing away the superficial magnificence, all she sees is the filth of her husband after being contaminated by other women''s bodies, his lewdness and disgusting insignificance when he spends his days and nights.


    She has a cleanliness, a cleanliness in love.


    "Xin Yan!"


    Seeing that his hard work was about to come to naught, Mi Zhibo became nervous and flustered. He dropped the microphone, picked up a bouquet of red roses, walked over, and knelt down in front of Gu Xinyan with a plop.


    "Forgive me! Please forgive me once!"


    "I said, I won''t forgive you!" Gu Xinyan waved her hands to leave.


    Mi Zhibo rushed over, grabbed her left hand, and suddenly knocked something off with his fingers. When he took a closer look, Gu Xinyan was still wearing their wedding ring, and he was overjoyed again.


    "Wife, wife, do you still love me?" He cried with joy.


    Gu Xinyan felt ridiculous, and looked down at him, "What do I love you for?"


    "You''re angry, you''re just angry, because you''re still wearing our wedding ring, which I put on for you with my own hands. We said on the day we got married that we would be forever..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Xinyan sneered, took a step back, pulled off the wedding ring on her index finger, and threw it on Mi Zhibo, "Give it back to you!"


    She left with a handsome and determined back.


    Mi Zhibo sat down on the ground as if he had been slapped in the head, the candles circled in the shape of a "heart" behind him were still dancing, and the red roses were still emitting fragrance...


    However, no matter how beautiful the light of a candle is, people walk away sadly.


    No matter how fragrant the roses are, no one comes to admire them. In the huge hall, only he, Mi Zhibo, is alone, and a ring glows coldly at his feet...


    Seeing Gu Xinyan walking out with a pretty face and no one behind her, Mrs. Hua immediately knew that Mi Zhibo''s plan had failed.


    She took out a bank card from her pocket and walked in, gently placed it beside Mi Zhibo, gave him a complicated look, then ran out quickly, catching up with Gu Xinyan.


    "Ma''am, ma''am!"


    Gu Xinyan stopped and looked at her indifferently, "Sister-in-law Hua, I don''t blame you, do you have anything else to do?"


    "I''m fine, I just want to say one thing, Madam, take care of yourself in the future, you must be happy!" When she said the last sentence, she choked up.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes became hot, and she opened her arms to hug her, "Sister-in-law Hua, I know you have already seen that your husband is unfaithful to me, but you don''t want us to divorce, so you made sidelines... Thank you! I We can no longer accept him, and we each take care of ourselves."


    "lady¡­¡­"


    "I will arrange your son''s job. The hotel needs to recruit a lobby manager. Let him come over and try."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Sister Hua burst into tears.


    Ling Moxue came over and patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s go home."

 Chapter 332

    Sitting in the car, Gu Xinyan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and smiled sadly at Ling Moxue, "Mi Zhibo wanted me to forgive him, but I didn''t agree."


    Ling Moxue fastened the seat belt for her, and looked at her softly, "If he doesn''t give you sleeping pills, will you forgive him?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned and shook her head, "No, because he has turned bad. He embezzled the Gu family''s money and betrayed our marriage. If we are together, the two scars on my heart will be very serious." It is difficult to eliminate, and it is better to let go and return to freedom than the two of them suffer in pain." tqR1


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, sat up straight and turned the engine on...


    As a bystander, Ling Moxue can''t judge the attitudes of men and women towards marriage, because everyone has their own ideas, the important thing is that they think it is right, or they are happy.


    "Sis, since you''ve made your decision, let''s move on." All I can say is this one sentence.


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Yeah, look forward, the past is gone, and what we have to face and grasp is tomorrow."


    tomorrow¡­¡­


    Hope tomorrow will be better!


    ...


    This Wednesday, the weather is sunny.


    Wearing a black mink coat and a fashionable black and white cashmere hat, Gu Xinyan took the divorce certificate from the staff, turned and walked out of the hall without looking sideways.


    Ling Moxue stood beside the car, looking at her solemnly...


    Under the sun, Gu Xinyan smiled, and there was a jumping crystal light in her eyes.


    She stood under the porch, stuffed the divorce certificate into her pocket, then took off her white gloves, raised her hand, and just landed on the head of Mi Zhibo who followed behind.


    He was shocked, and stood there blankly, with a white glove covering his head, looking very funny and embarrassed.


    He was thin, with a haggard complexion, like a wilted eggplant, and his dark blue suit was wrinkled.


    They divorced by agreement. Not only did he not get any property and custody of his son, but he also owed the Gu family 50 million yuan. He must pay off the 50 million yuan within ten years, and it was clearly written in black and white.


    He has no objection, because the Gu family''s lawyer has all the evidence of his cheating, including the cheating facts written by himself and the confession of embezzlement of public funds.


    Gu Jincheng said: "For Xing''er''s sake, I will not sue you for the time being, but I will never forgive you for bullying my Gu Jincheng''s daughter so much, so I will not spare even one of the 50 million yuan!"


    He failed to die, got divorced, and was burdened with a debt of 50 million yuan. One can imagine his future life.


    Mi Zhibo walked out of the hall and watched Gu Xinyan and Pingting Ana get into the car, feeling a twinge of pain in his heart...


    lost her! I really lost her!


    The beautiful ex-wife, the rich Miss Gu family.


    With a sore nose, two teardrops rolled out of his eyes. When he looked up, the sun fell on his face, but it was dark and dark.


    "Sister, I think he regrets it." Ling Moxue, who was holding the steering wheel, turned her head and smiled at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan took out the green divorce certificate from her bag and slapped her palms a few times, then smiled shyly, "People, you will only understand something when you lose it, alas... the relationship between husband and wife is drawn by such a piece of paper." , as soon as the color of the skin changes, you become a stranger."


    "Sister, how do you feel now?"


    "I can''t tell." Gu Xinyan put the divorce certificate in her bag, gathered her clothes, and squinted her eyes, "Moxue, accompany me to the bar for a drink."


    "Drink tea, you are pregnant"


    "No, I want to drink, just drink some glutinous rice wine."


    "All right."


    They found a private restaurant with the atmosphere of a small home, and the two of them took a semi-private room, ordered a spicy hot pot, and ordered a bottle of sweet wine made from local glutinous rice.


    The wine tasted very sweet, but it still had some aftertaste, so Gu Xinyan asked the boss for the one with the lowest alcohol content.


    Ling Moxue wants to drive, so naturally she can''t touch it at all.


    But she held the chopsticks in her hand and looked at the hot pot boiling red oil, but she didn''t dare to put down the chopsticks, so she had to ask the waiter to serve her a bowl of shredded pork noodles with vegetables.


    Gu Xinyan took a sip of sweet wine and a sip of vegetables, making her mouth sizzle, and finally she shed tears.


    She said: "This is exciting, eating hot pot in winter is super refreshing."


    Ling Moxue looked at her quietly, but her heart ached.


    Although Gu Xinyan had a smile on her face, her smile was obviously sad and sad. She wanted to cry a few times, but held back a few times, and kept wiping away her tears with a tissue.


    It might be better not to bother her at this time and let her vent.


    She just drank and ate, and then let the tears flow.


    At this time, she used spicy dishes to stimulate the pain in her heart, and used alcohol to numb her nerves, unless she just wanted to peel off the pain in her heart little by little.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t numb herself, and the memories in her mind were churning like a tide, churning...


    She said to Ling Moxue: "Do you know? Before I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I thought I would be very free and easy, but when Mi Zhibo and I walked into the Civil Affairs Hall, my feet were trembling. I really wanted to show it in front of him." I''m happy, but these feet just don''t listen."


    She added: "When the staff picked up the big stamp to stamp on the divorce certificate, I really wanted to say stop! You stop! I''ll think about it for two days... It''s really useless. At that moment, I didn''t want to be so fast. divorce."


    She put down her chopsticks and covered her face, tears leaked from between her fingers, and her voice was choked.


    "I don''t think any woman would like a divorce. When she put on a wedding dress and walked into the marriage hall, she was always laughing and dreaming, thinking that she would grow old with this man and be happy. He would love her for the rest of her life. "


    She wiped her tears vigorously, "Who would have thought that we would break up after seven years, and he hurt me so deeply, so painfully, my dream was shattered, until the staff knocked down the chapter, I didn''t see the original love with my own hands. The dream we woven was really shattered, it spread out before my eyes little by little, and disappeared without a trace."


    Speaking of this, she fell to the table and wept, crying.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were red, and she reached out to pat her back gently.


    After crying for a while, Gu Xinyan raised her head again and said: "I took the divorce certificate, only to realize that my fingers were cold and my mind was blank. Others looked like I was handsome, but they didn''t know that my body was very stiff. I didn''t even dare to look at him .¡±


    "Why don''t you look at him?" Ling Moxue asked her now.


    "Because I was afraid that I would cry, and that I would lose control of my emotions and beat him and scold him!"


    Gu Xinyan smiled sadly, picked up the chopsticks and ate the vegetables again. After taking a spicy bite, she wiped her mouth, "I don''t want him to see me sad, no matter what, I won''t let him see it."


    Ling Moxue stretched out her hand and gently covered the back of her hand, "Sister, everything will pass, your mood will gradually improve, the haze will clear, and the next thing will be sunshine."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, feeling bitter, "Sister, I am thirty years old, and I have a five-year-old child with me, how much sunshine do you think will shine on me?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, you are still young, and you are upright, daring to hate and daring to love, I believe your future life will be better than before."


    Gu Xinyan knew that Ling Moxue was comforting herself, but when suffering and losing, who doesn''t need chicken soup for the soul?

 Chapter 333

    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan anxiously walked up and down the porch, it was almost noon, why didn''t those two women come back?


    "Eat!" A stern voice from behind made her jump.


    Walking back to the house, she followed her husband to sit at the dining table, picked up the chopsticks, and asked, "Have you called yet?"


    "Don''t hit, don''t hit! Let them relax outside at this time." Gu Jincheng waved his hand, seemingly not in a good mood.


    Chen Yilan put down her chopsticks, closed her eyes, suddenly burst into tears, covered her face with her hands and began to cry, "Daughter''s life...why is it so hard."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and wanted to scold her, but seeing his wife''s shoulders trembling and sad, he raised his hand and waved the servants to go down.


    Sitting next to his wife, he stretched out his arms to wrap her around her, his voice was low and hoarse, "Cry."


    Chen Yilan buried her face in her husband''s chest, hugged his waist and cried loudly.


    Gu Jincheng patted her on the back gently, and when she finished crying, he held her head up, stared at her face seriously, wiped the tears on her face with his fingers, and said seriously: "Listen! You are crying now Enough is enough, don''t cry anymore!"


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Don''t forget, we are parents, and our children suffer setbacks. If a parent is sad, blindly depressed, depressed, and releases all negative energy, can she cheer up?"


    Chen Yilan nodded, "I know, I''ll listen to you."


    "When she comes back, you have to smile and talk to her, take her out shopping, or fly to London for Christmas!"


    Chen Yilan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she patted his hand, "Yes, husband, Christmas is next weekend, I''ll take Xinyan and Xing''er there."


    "Well, you prepare, I will notify the other side to prepare."


    ...


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when Gu Xinyan arrived home.


    Chen Yilan greeted her with a smile, but she waved her hand with a slightly drunken smile on her face, "Mom, I''m dizzy and want to sleep for a while, I have something to say when I wake up."


    "Okay, you go to bed."


    She went upstairs, and Chen Yilan hurriedly pulled her daughter-in-law, "Xue''er, what does your sister do with the divorce certificate?"


    "Well... just let me eat and drink sweet wine with her." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Didn''t you cry?"


    "I''m crying." Ling Moxue pulled her to sit on the sofa.


    Chen Yilan looked anxious, "What do you mean crying?"


    "Let''s eat hot pot, the hot pot ingredients are too spicy... Mom, don''t worry, my sister''s character is easy to put down, and it will be over in two days." Ling Moxue comforted.


    "Oh, you don''t know her well. She is very competitive and straight-tempered. She can''t hide things in her heart, but how can her heart be as strong as the surface? Maybe she''s lying in bed crying right now."


    Ling Moxue blinked, had she cried enough?


    "Mom, then I''ll go up and have a look."


    She was about to get up, but Chen Yilan took her hand again, "Don''t go, let her be alone for a while."tqR1


    After a pause, she said again, "Xue''er, Mom and your dad have discussed it. I will take your sister and Xing''er to London for Christmas next week. Do you want to go?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "I won''t go, Mingxuan is very busy at the end of the year, and I still have tasks to complete."


    "Should I take that child?"


    "Mom, you are busy enough with Xing''er, and take the two of them, no need, you go." She glanced at her watch, picked up her bag, "Mom, I have to go to work, we will come back at night. "


    When she arrived at the company, Ling Moxue went to see her husband first.


    Gu Mingxuan was also very concerned about her sister''s mood. After asking her some information, she suddenly took out a slip from her pocket and handed it over, "I thought it was yours when you took it out of your pocket."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and took it over to see that it was Gu Xinyan''s urine test form.


    "Hey, husband, when did you take it out?" Ling Moxue asked strangely, she almost forgot about it.


    "After you went to see Mu Shaofeng, I tidied up the closet for you, and I found it by accidentally digging out the bag."


    "Then have you told your parents?"


    "No, you didn''t tell me about it yourself?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Your sister won''t let you tell me, for fear that your parents will worry."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, and knocked on the edge of the table helplessly, "This way, my sister will work harder."


    "Well, Mi Zhibo doesn''t know at the moment. I guess if he knows, he will regret it."


    Gu Mingxuan snorted coldly, "This scumbag will regret it? Jiang Manli is also pregnant!" After saying that, he punched the table with his fist, "If I didn''t think for Xing''er, I really want him to disappear on the earth!"


    Speaking of Xing''er, Ling Moxue shuddered, took her husband''s hand and said worriedly: "Do you think Xing''er will let the children point out in the kindergarten?"


    After all, the divorce of the daughter of the Gu family had a great impact in N City, and many parents would know about it.


    "Wife, didn''t you say that our son doesn''t want to go to kindergarten?" Gu Mingxuan was very calm, and pulled his wife to sit on his lap.


    "Yeah, he said he was wasting his time in kindergarten."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "How about this, the three children don''t have to go to kindergarten from tomorrow, let them do something meaningful."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Orphanage."


    ...


    "What did you say, what did you say?!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing, who had just woken up from a nap, got angry because he heard two children in the next bed saying that his father was a big villain.


    "Your father is shameless!" A tall boy pointed at Mi Rongxing and shouted.


    Someone took the lead, and other children gathered around, and everyone joined in sparsely, "Yes, his father is a big villain!"


    "His father likes other women!"


    "His father doesn''t want his mother anymore."


    More and more people laughed at him, and even the teacher couldn''t stop him. Mi Rongxing jumped off the bed sadly, throwing the quilt and throwing the pillow.


    But seeing him like this, the children became even more excited, not only raised their voices, but also clapped their hands and booed¡ª¡ª


    "Oh... Mi Rongxing''s father is a big villain!"


    "Oh...he''s shameless, shameless!"


    "He doesn''t have a father anymore!"


    ...


    "I''ll kill you!" Mi Rongxing was furious, and rushed to hug the big kid and wrestled together.


    The teacher was in a hurry, and couldn''t care less about dressing the other children, so she rushed over to start a fight, "Stop hitting, stop hitting!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage was also woken up, she rubbed her eyes, her eyes widened when she saw Mi Rongxing fighting with someone, and then she ran down the ground like a puppy, passed through the cracks, and bumped into the big kid .


    "Ah!" The big man let go of his stomach hurting from being hit by the sauerkraut.


    The teacher immediately pulled him a few meters away and reprimanded him, "How can you scold someone?"


    The big man was not convinced, and said in a crying voice: "His father ran away with another woman, my mother said."


    Mi Rongxing clenched his fists tightly, his little face was flushed, his chest heaved greatly, like a big screaming frog, his phoenix eyes were wide open.


    Little Suancai hastily stretched out her hands and hugged him, "Brother Xingxing, don''t be sad, and don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."

 Chapter 334

    After hearing her words, Mi Rongxing''s tight body slowly relaxed.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Ziwei came over and took Xiao Pickle''s hand, and said clearly: "Ling Qiyue, let me tell you, Papa Mi really likes other women, and my mother is also saying that his dad is out to make mistresses. , don¡¯t want his mother anymore.¡±


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ling Qiyue turned sideways and pushed Xiao Ziwei vigorously with both hands.


    Xiao Ziwei was caught off guard, fell to the ground, raised her head, and cried sadly, "Ling Qiyue! I''m not talking nonsense, his father just doesn''t want his mother anymore."


    "You still say it, you still say it!" Ling Qiyue was afraid that Mi Rongxing would cry again, so she threw herself on Xiao Ziwei''s body, and tightly covered her mouth with a small hand.


    Xiao Ziwei resisted, and the two wrestled together again. The teacher had to run over and separate them.


    "Ling Qiyue! I''m not talking about you, why are you helping Mi Rongxing so much? Do you really want to marry Mi Rongxing when you grow up?" Xiao Ziwei said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about?!" Suddenly, a yell sounded at the door, causing several children who were watching to back away.


    Ling Qiyang, who was sitting in the teacher''s office reading a book, came over, with a cold expression on his face, walked over with a dignified manner, put his arms around his sister in his arms, stared at Xiao Ziwei coldly, "Apologize to my sister for what you said just now! "


    Xiao Ziwei pursed her mouth and looked at the teacher with tears...


    The new teacher knew that all the children in this class had backgrounds and could not afford to offend any of them. If he couldn''t say a word well, or favored someone, he might lose his job.


    The teacher of this class no longer knows how many batches have been changed.


    "Squad leader, Xiao Ziwei is still young..."


    "Am I too big? Is my sister too big?" Ling Qiyang''s refutation made the teacher blush.


    Another older female teacher came over, she said with a slight smile: "How about this, the teacher leaves the power to solve the problem to you. I think the class leader has his own way of doing things. You can talk about it."


    She pulled up the young teacher and motioned her to dress the other children, saying that with Ling Qiyang around, these children would not dare to fight in groups.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two teachers left, Xiao Ziwei didn''t dare to cry anymore. She took two steps forward slowly, lowered her head, sniffed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Ling Qiyang looked down at his sister, and said, "It''s not right for you to push her away, you should apologize to her too."


    "Oh." Ling Qiyue turned her head and said softly to Xiao Ziwei, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pushed you."


    After solving his sister''s problem, Ling Qiyang looked at Mi Rongxing who was pouting and looking sad.


    "Let''s go out to play ball with me." Ling Qiyang took his hand and walked out of the nap room...


    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan and his wife came to pick up their three children and go home.


    When the two saw three children coming out hand in hand at the door of the class, a smile appeared on Mi Rongxing''s face.


    Gu Mingxuan picked up his daughter and reached out to Mi Rongxing...


    Mi Rongxing, who had originally flinched back, was startled slightly, then raised his head, "Uncle, are you leading me?"


    "Yes, Uncle is holding you, because in Uncle''s eyes, you are also a good boy, and Uncle loves you." Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly.


    Mi Rongxing was moved, and hurriedly put his little hand into his warm palm, "Thank you uncle."


    Ling Moxue held her son''s shoulders and smiled at him, "How are you doing today?"


    Ling Qiyang nodded and deliberately slowed down, thinking that Mi Rongxing and the others could not hear anything, so he told his mother what happened in the kindergarten today.


    Ling Moxue touched his head, her eyes were full of appreciation, "You are right, son." Then, she told him Gu Mingxuan''s opinion.


    Ling Qiyang was very happy after hearing this, "Do you really want us to go to the orphanage to participate in meaningful activities?"


    "Yes, your dad said that the new year is coming, grandma will go to the orphanage to do some charity, the time is five days, you go with her, there, you can play games with those children, you can teach them Learn to read and write, and do something for the aunts there."


    "Okay, I promise."


    ...


    In the evening, Gu Xinyan looked much better, because she ate too spicy at noon, so she ordered a bowl of porridge in the evening.


    I don''t know if it was because of the alcohol, but she started to vomit after a few sips, and almost vomited all the bile.


    When she came back from the bathroom, Chen Yilan looked at her suspiciously, "Xinyan, are you pregnant?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned to her father hastily, and when she saw his frowning, she immediately smiled and shook her head, "No, I''m not pregnant at all."


    "Sister, don''t hide it." Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth with a serious expression, "Everything is done, what''s the point of you hiding it?"


    Gu Xinyan lowered her head, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes, and said, "It''s not me... I like to hide it, it''s just that this child came at a bad time, and I haven''t decided whether to keep it or not."


    "It''s gone!" Gu Mingxuan patted the chopsticks with a "thud".


    Chen Yilan glanced at him quickly, his eyes were serious, he was taken aback for a moment, then quickly picked up the chopsticks, and his attitude turned 180 degrees, "Ahem...that, you decide for yourself."


    Ling Moxue took the expressions of her parents-in-law into her eyes, lowered her eyes, and secretly laughed...


    It''s strange, now the father-in-law also looks at the face of the mother-in-law.


    "Mom, do you have a younger sister?" It was the first time for Mi Rongxing to listen to the adults so attentively, and suddenly became excited.


    "Well, you have a younger sister." Chen Yilan smiled.


    "Mom, I love you, I love my sister." Mi Rongxing happily slid off the chair and hugged her mother.


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, and she wrapped her arms around her son, her heart was sore.


    "Auntie, I love you too, and I will also love the younger sister in your womb." Ling Qiyue also expressed her position immediately.


    After saying that, Gu Haoran walked into the restaurant, dressed in air-conditioning, dusty, rubbing his hands and laughing, "Wow, it''s freezing outside, but it''s warm when we get home."


    He took off his coat while talking, and threw it to the servant behind him. Before he sat down, he picked up a piece of hot braised pork with chopsticks and threw it into his mouth, "I''m starving to death."tqR1


    He talked to himself without looking at anyone. After eating, he took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket and threw them in front of Gu Xinyan, "The key to the Shangri-La Villa has been changed, you take it."


    Gu Xinyan grabbed the key, panicked, and immediately stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    "Mom, is it our villa?" Mi Rongxing became sensitive.


    "Hao Ran!" Gu Jincheng opened his mouth, and immediately slapped Mi Rongxing''s question on the ground, attracting his attention, "Sit down and eat, what are you doing standing up?"


    "Hehe... Dad, I''m not easy to carry vegetables." He sat down and winked at Ling Qiyang beside him.


    "Uncle, where is Safely?" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue ran over and grabbed his hand, "Where is Safely? My cold is gone, why hasn''t he come back?"


    "He...he..." Gu Haoran looked at his father nervously, his father''s eyes sharpened, he scratched his scalp, rolled his eyes, and said, "I''m sorry, he is no longer in N City, he is gone .¡±


    "What? He''s gone... gone?" Ling Qiyue was stunned.


    Gu Haoran nodded, but covered his face with one hand.

 Chapter 335

    Yesterday, the paternity test came out, and Safely was indeed Gu Haoran''s seed, but Gu Jincheng firmly refused to let Safely stay in the Gu family compound.


    After he took Chen Yilan to see Safely, he sent Captain Lin and several bodyguards to escort Safely to the United States...


    But Gu Haoran only found out the news after his son left. Although he felt a little bit disappointed, his father finally did not send him abroad for "punishment".


    "Uncle, doesn''t he have a mommy? Isn''t he your son?" Ling Qiyue really couldn''t believe it.


    "But he has grandparents. Safely doesn''t know us well. He will cry when he stays here, so his grandparents took him abroad to raise him."


    Now that his thinking was smoothed out, Gu Haoran finished speaking in one breath, heaved a sigh of relief, and opened his mouth to eat with chopsticks.


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head desolately, her bushy eyelashes fluttered, and said, "I don''t have a sister, why don''t you let him stay here... You don''t love him, but I love him."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jincheng suddenly tapped his finger on the table twice, solemnly stating¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa is telling you now that Safely is not a member of our Gu family, that is to say, he was not born to Uncle Haoran. In the future, no one should mention Safely at home."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing that his daughter was about to cry, Gu Mingxuan hurried over and hugged her, "Baby, Mommy said that she will be pregnant with younger siblings soon, and you will be an older sister next year."


    The father''s words successfully made the daughter burst into laughter, "Is Mommy really going to give birth to younger brothers and sisters?"


    "Of course." Chen Yilan answered, smiling, "Your mommy will give birth to a pair of twins next year."


    "Pfft..." Gu Haoran spit out a mouthful of hot soup, and when he saw his father''s piercing gaze, he quickly picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, "Hehe, brother, you work hard, twins... Damn, he suddenly There are four children."


    "Brat!" Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes at him, "If you say one more word, don''t eat it!"


    "Yes, Dad."


    Ling Moxue smiled, picked up the rice bowl and picked up the rice...


    In this family, there is a brother-in-law, and the atmosphere is always more active than usual.


    After dinner, Gu Haoran was called to the study by her mother. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, clicked on the picture and handed it over, "This is a picture of your son, take a good look."


    Gu Haoran wiped his face, staring at one by one, when he saw one of the frontal photos, his expression changed slightly, and his eyes were frozen...


    Safely above is wearing new clothes, holding a big-mouthed monkey in his arms, holding a toy pistol in his hand, staring at the camera, his small mouth is slightly deflated, and his eyes are full of crystal tears.


    He seems to know that his relatives are going to "abandon" him, and his eyes are full of deep sadness and helplessness. Even if he has his favorite toy in his hand, it can''t make up for the loneliness and sadness in his little heart.


    Suddenly, Gu Haoran''s heart was strongly shocked...


    He is his own son, his own son!


    His Adam''s apple twitched twice, his eyes felt hot, he didn''t turn his head away...


    "I''m sorry, Safely can''t stay at home at the moment. Your father is thinking about you. He is afraid that your reputation will be damaged if you have an illegitimate child. You will marry a wife and have children in the future. You can''t affect your marriage because of him."


    Chen Yilan felt the entanglement and discomfort in her son''s heart at this time, and stretched out her hand to gently caress his shoulder, "Mom is also reluctant. He was more obedient yesterday, leaning on me, and even called grandma."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan shed tears emotionally.


    Gu Haoran adjusted his emotions, turned his head, and gently held his mother''s hand, "I know that my father sent Safely away because he was afraid that public opinion would adversely affect the Gu family and me, but the child is innocent, you said he was alone Staying alone in the United States...Mom, I will stop doing music, and I will go to the United States tomorrow."


    "Haoran, why did you change your mind again?" Chen Yilan was surprised.


    "I don''t want him to be alone in a strange place, he is my son."


    "I know, but you are still young after all. Dad is really doing it for your own good! He didn''t favor that. At first he thought that Pug and sauerkraut were not born by your brother, but he also refused. For your brother''s reputation, he can fight. Old life, for your reputation, he can only do this."


    Gu Haoran sighed, leaned his head on the sofa, stared at the ceiling and meditated: "I thought I wouldn''t fall in love with this child, but when I saw the photo just now... I still feel a little distressed."


    Chen Yilan looked at him, thought for a while and said: "Well, if you usually want to see him, I will discuss it with your father after the new year, and bring him back to play during the winter and summer vacations. Let''s say he is a child from the orphanage. "


    "Mom!" Gu Haoran yelled in a low voice, "Could it be that his identity in the future can only be an orphan whose parents are unknown?"


    "Yes! For your future happiness, we can only do this. As for the future, it depends on your wife''s attitude. If you can marry back a reasonable, kind and caring woman for your mother, then Safely''s true identity can naturally be made public. .¡±


    Gu Haoran held his head after hearing this, he suddenly felt sad for Safely...


    If his father wasn''t a rich second generation like him, would he still need to be sent so far away?


    Just because the Gu family is a wealthy and noble family, they don''t allow scandals that hurt their face to be talked about after dinner. Therefore, this child must stay away from his relatives and hide his identity to live and study.


    "I''m sorry, son, please understand our hearts as parents." Chen Yilan hugged him.


    This is the result of her discussion with her husband. The husband''s decision cannot be changed, and she also thinks it makes sense. After all, the second son is only twenty-four years old, and he still has a long way to go in life...


    "Mom, who will take care of him when he goes to America?" Gu Haoran said in a low voice after a long time.


    "Don''t worry, your dad found a good family last week. The family has good conditions and is Asian. After adopting a daughter, he wanted to find a companion for his daughter, so he agreed to accept Safely. They will treat Safely as their own. Take good care of your son."


    Gu Haoran suddenly raised his head, "So, you really gave Safely away?"


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "It''s not counted as sending him off, Mom said before, as long as you marry a good wife..."


    Snapped! Gu Haoran suddenly patted himself on the forehead hard, interrupting his mother''s next words.


    Then, he stood up suddenly, "Okay! I''ll just pretend that I never gave birth to him. It''s better for him to live in someone else''s house than in Gu''s house!"


    He left in a fit of anger, and slammed the study door loudly...


    When he went upstairs, he saw Mi Rongxing leaning against the door of the room, with his head lowered and a melancholy expression.


    Suddenly, he thought of Safely again, so he walked over, squatted in front of Mi Rongxing, and gently held up his face, "Xingxing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom is out, don''t take me." Mi Rongxing pouted.


    Gu Haoran glanced at his wristwatch, "Oh, it''s already half past seven, and you''re going to bed at eight, so I can''t take you out, or, would you sleep with your uncle?" tqR1


    Mi Rongxing looked at him strangely, and asked hesitantly, "Uncle, why do you like children again?"

 Chapter 336

    "Hehe," Gu Haoran pinched his nose and shrugged, "Do I like it? You are my nephew, so I have to like it if I don''t like it."


    "But you don''t like Safely."


    One sentence poked the "painful pimple" that had just grown in the center, Gu Haoran''s expression changed slightly, the corners of his lips twitched, and he smiled, "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that uncle doesn''t know how to like children."


    "Then you should learn from Uncle. Uncle treats Ba Ge and sauerkraut very well." Speaking of this, he thought of his father, his eyes turned red, he retreated into the room, and beckoned to Gu Haoran, " Good night uncle."


    Sensible?


    Gu Haoran scratched his scalp, turned around and went to his bedroom...


    After a while, he heard someone knocking on the door, opened the door and saw that it was Ling Qiyang knocking on Mi Rongxing''s door.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Mi Rongxing came out.


    Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand to hold him, "Come on, go sleep with me."


    The two children went down, Gu Haoran closed the door and flung himself onto the soft Simmons.


    Spreading his hands and feet, he stared at the ceiling blankly, his mind was in a mess, and there was only one English word kept repeating in his ears¡ª¡ª


    Safely, safely, safely...


    The winter night is colder than the day, and the north wind is whistling, making the trees in the yard rustle.


    The gatekeeper, Master Miao, packed up the things outside and was about to go back to the hut, when he heard the sound of a car engine outside, he leaned closer to the door for a look, and felt a "boom" in his heart...


    Mi Zhibo?


    This morning, Gu Jincheng gathered all the servants together for a small meeting, announcing that the eldest lady and Mi Zhibo were divorced, and that anyone who was asked by Mi Zhibo to enter the compound would not be allowed to open the door! Seeing that he is only a stranger, he can no longer be called "Uncle".


    Master Miao hurried back to the hut, turned off the lights, and turned on the TV...


    Mi Zhibo leaned against the car door and shrank his neck, stretched the collar of his coat, then took out a cigarette and lit one.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he raised his eyes and stared at the luxurious carved door...


    The gate was more than three meters high, half a meter higher than the wall, and it was impossible for him to climb in.


    He came only because he heard that Mi Rongxing was bullied by other children in the kindergarten, and it was said that he cried a lot because others called his father a "big villain".


    He was deeply shocked, and he blamed himself even more, so he went to the street and bought a few boxes of pastries that his son liked to eat, and came to comfort him.


    But after getting out of the car, he felt that it was more difficult for him to enter this yard than to reach the sky.


    "Master, master!" He knocked on the door after ringing the bell to no avail, "Can you please open the door?"


    Master Miao pretended to be deaf and deliberately turned the volume of the TV to the highest.


    The cigarettes in Mi Zhibo''s hands were all burned out, his throat was almost hoarse, and the door didn''t move at all.


    Reluctantly, he turned around and opened the car door in frustration. At this moment, two front lights shone brightly, and then the car slowed down and slowly stopped beside his car.


    Seeing the red BMW, Mi Zhibo was startled, and raised his hand to cover his face.


    "Di..." Gu Xinyan glanced at him indifferently, then honked the car horn.


    Master Miao hurriedly came out to open the door. Seeing that Gu Xinyan''s car was about to drive into the yard, Mi Zhibo cheered up and opened his arms to block Gu Xinyan''s car...


    "Xinyan, Xinyan! I beg you," he said loudly, "let me meet my son."


    Gu Xinyan rolled down the car window and growled displeasedly: "Mi Zhibo, get the hell out of here!"


    "Xinyan!" Mi Zhibo rushed over, grabbed the car window, and under the streetlights, he had a haggard face and a stubbled beard, and said anxiously, "I didn''t come to ask for trouble. I heard that my son was arrested in the kindergarten today." Someone bullied me, so come and see him."


    Being bullied in kindergarten?


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, why didn''t she hear about this? And Mi Rongxing is very happy to be home.


    "Mi Zhibo, I advise you not to find any excuses to come here to see your son, get out!" Gu Xinyan went to break his fingers.


    But Mi Zhibo turned his hand around, grabbed her wrist, and said excitedly: "It''s agreed in the agreement, I have the right to see my son! Don''t you want to make my son happy?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "Mi Zhibo, you can see him, but not at this time, please go back and take a good look in the mirror to see what you are now! I don''t want you to scare my son. "


    Mi Zhibo let go of her hand, touched his face, and there was bitterness on the corner of his lips, "How can I take care of myself? Well, if I don''t go in, you can give the pastry I bought to my son Bar."


    When he turned around and opened his car door, two more lights shot over, and a black Bentley stopped slowly.


    "Xinyan, what are you doing?" Gu Mingxuan opened the car door and shouted.


    Tonight, Mr. Gu called and said that he wanted to see Gu Xinyan and talk to her. Gu Mingxuan went with his wife to accompany her and stayed for more than an hour. He didn''t want to meet Mi Zhibo.


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s shout, Gu Xinyan stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove the car into the yard...


    Mi Zhibo held the pastry box in his hand, with a depressed expression, watching the two cars passing by his side one after the other.


    He wanted to shout, but it was stuck in his throat.


    The door closed again with a bang, isolating him coldly.


    A kind of indescribable grief and anger welled up in his heart, he shook his body, and the box in his hand fell to the ground...


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He hadn''t used this mobile phone since the day he committed suicide. He just turned it on and put it in his pocket when he came here today.


    Who is the first person to call himself?


    When he took it out, he frowned, and slowly put it to his ear, with a gloomy expression, "Hey, what do you want from me?"


    "Abo, why didn''t you tell me you were divorced?" Jiang Manli said loudly, feeling a little agitated.


    "What is there to say? Want to make people laugh?" tqR1


    "Hey, Abo, you don''t have Gu Xinyan, you still have me, don''t you have nothing?"


    "In addition to leaving the house, I also owed 50 million debts. Isn''t that nothing?"


    The other party was silent, and didn''t reply a word for a long time, Mi Zhibo raised his lips awkwardly, pressed his finger, and he turned off the phone.


    He got in the car, he went, and when he turned, the wheels ran over the pastry box on the ground...


    The next day, Gu Jincheng and his wife took their three children to the Hope Orphanage funded by the Gu family for a five-day charity event.


    Chen Yilan and some volunteer aunts cook for the children, make pastries, or cut and mend clothes and quilts.


    This year, the Gu family suddenly had three more children, and the orphanage became much more lively. Ling Qiyue got the pleasure of being a "little sister" here, and followed the aunts to take care of some children who were younger than her.


    Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing played with some disabled or mentally handicapped children. They sang songs and listened to stories together. The orphanage that was crying and noisy became full of laughter...


    Gu Xinyan commutes to and from get off work as usual every day. After work, she comes to the orphanage to help her mother with the get off work, and when she is done, she takes the three children back to the family compound.

 Chapter 337

    After five days, the children were happy and happy, and Gu Xinyan also had a smile on her face. Life seemed fulfilling and meaningful.


    At the end of the night, Ling Qiyue cried, because she couldn''t bear to leave the two-year-old little sister who helped her in the past few days.


    The little sister was abandoned by her parents because of congenital heart disease. Chen Yilan paid for her to be cured and stayed in the orphanage.


    "Mum, can I visit my little sister in the future?" Ling Qiyue hugged Ling Moxue''s leg tearfully as soon as she got out of the car, "She likes me very much, she will call me sister."


    Ling Moxue picked her up and nodded, "Of course, Mommy will bring you here when you want."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said: "Moxue, hurry up and get pregnant, now you are preparing for pregnancy, and when you get married next spring, your belly is not big."


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, "Didn''t I tell you, I''ve been letting nature take its course, but... now I can''t get pregnant."


    "Then why don''t you go to the hospital for a checkup? See if something is wrong?" Gu Xinyan said nervously.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "My menstrual cycle is very normal, my aunt just came a few days ago, I don''t want to go."


    Ling Qiyue has been listening to them carefully. At this time, she couldn''t help it anymore, and touched her mother''s face, "Mummy, hurry up and marry Daddy. Hug and kiss together and you will conceive."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled and rubbed her hair, "Aren''t your parents sleeping together now?"


    "That''s right!" Ling Qiyue was stunned, her eyes fluttered and she was full of doubts, "Mummy, you sleep with Daddy every day, why doesn''t your stomach get bigger?"


    "Cough!" Ling Moxue straightened her face, pretending to be serious, "Baby, this is not your concern, sew your mouth shut."


    "..." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips tightly, and then stroked her lips with her small hand.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed when she saw it, touched her stomach, and said to Ling Moxue, "Hey, if I am really pregnant with a baby girl, you have to help me carry it, I want her to be like sauerkraut So smart and cute."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "What if it''s a boy?"


    "Male treasure...I gave him the surname Gu, and he was thrown to my father to raise him after he was born."


    Hahaha...great idea!


    Ling Moxue was amused after hearing this, and asked her: "In two days, you and your mother are going to London, did your father explain the work here?"


    Gu Xinyan walked into the room with her arms around her waist, and said as she walked, "I''m about to hand in my resignation to my father. I don''t want to be the vice president of Jindi Entertainment Company anymore."


    "Why? You always want a job now, right?" Ling Moxue was surprised.


    "I want a job, but my lax management has caused the company to suffer such a big loss. I should take the blame and resign."


    Ling Moxue didn''t know what to say, but she knew that her father-in-law, Gu Jincheng, would definitely arrange the careers and responsibilities that the children would be responsible for in the future.


    After all, the Gu family''s family property is too big, and if their children don''t care, who can they appoint?


    Little Pickled Cabbage left Ling Moxue as soon as she got home, saying that she would sleep with grandma tonight and let grandma read a story, but Mommy told her to sew her mouth shut, she was too uncomfortable.


    When Gu Mingxuan came back from a social gathering, he learned that his daughter had followed his mother, so he dragged Ling Moxue back to Dihua Manor.


    Ling Moxue lay lazily on the sofa, unable to say anything, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but pick up his wife and forced her into the car. Gu Jincheng, who had just been ventilating on the balcony, widened his eyes...


    This kid is domineering! Really like myself.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing standing here?" A little girl suddenly appeared behind her, she stood on tiptoe and looked into the yard.


    Father''s car turned around slowly, and then drove towards the gate of the compound with its lights flashing.


    "Look at your daddy." Gu Jincheng smiled.


    "Grandpa, when you look at my daddy, your eyes smile." Little Pickle raised her head, her eyes with colored contact lenses shone like stars in the dark night.


    Gu Jincheng scratched her little nose lovingly, "Am I smiling? I''m looking at Xiaoyue''er smiling."


    "Grandpa, you just look at whoever you like and smile, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Jincheng walked into the bedroom holding her little hand.


    Chen Yilan was making the bed, picked up a big pillow and patted it twice, put it on the other side, and put the small pickled vegetable pillow beside her own pillow.


    Little Pickled Cabbage raised her face to see Grandpa''s expression, and suddenly found that his eyes were narrowed, his brows were slightly drawn together, and he seemed to be upset.


    "Grandpa, don''t you like grandma?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Yilan quickly looked over, "Hey, old man, you don''t like me, who else do you like?"


    "I like cigars!" Gu Jincheng glared at her angrily, and then his eyes fell on his pillow.


    Chen Yilan followed his gaze, then pursed her lips and smiled, "Hehe... well, then you can sleep with the cigar, anyway, you like it very much, and you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t kiss it for a day."


    Little Pickled Cabbage was taken aback, "Grandpa, who is Cigar? Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    The corners of Gu Jincheng''s tightly pursed lips were "broken", and the lip line was curved. When he walked to the tea table, he picked up the cigarette case, picked up a cigar from inside, lit it, and smiled at his granddaughter, "Grandpa calls it a cigar." .¡±


    "Oh..." Little Pickled Cabbage touched his head and suddenly realized, "Grandpa, I just had a brain attack. It''s called a cigar."


    "Brain stalk?" Gu Jincheng was amused again by the words that came out of his granddaughter''s mouth.


    "Yes, Guoguo said that the brain is not flexible, and if it is blocked and unable to function, it is a cerebral infarction."


    "Hahaha...Yilan," Gu Jincheng patted his granddaughter''s head, stubbed out the cigarette butt, and stood up with a smile, "You sleep with your granddaughter tonight, and I''ll sleep with your grandson. Good night."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up his pillow with a slight smile and left...


    He pushed the children''s room away with the pillow in his arms, and just as he called out "Pug", he heard a "boom", and a big white meat ball fell off the bed.


    His dark eyes widened, and he saw that round "snail" on the floor standing up slowly, touching his buttocks and looking at him with aggrieved and fear... tqR1


    "Xing''er?" Gu Jincheng was slightly startled, and looked around the children''s room, "Where''s Pug?"


    "He''s gone to take a shower." Mi Rongxing grabbed a piece of clothing and hugged it to his chest, carefully looking at Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, you... what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to sleep." Gu Jincheng threw the pillow on Pug''s bed, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing him sitting on the edge of the bed, Mi Rongxing backed away, squeaking, "I... I, too, came here to sleep."


    "Huh?" Gu Jincheng glanced at the five-meter-wide bed, isn''t it too small for three people to sleep in?


    Just about to get his own pillow, Mi Rongxing rushed onto the bed like a puppy, grabbed his own pillow and hugged it in his arms, and said hurriedly: "Grandpa, then you can sleep here, I will go back to accompany my mother. "


    "Wait!" Gu Jincheng caught him, narrowing his eyes slightly, "Tell me, what were you doing just now?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes dodged, his face turned red, and he hugged the pillow in his arms even tighter, "Grandpa, grandpa, I... I didn''t do anything."

 Chapter 338

    Gu Jincheng was dubious, still staring at his face, "Really? Then you like sleeping with Pug very much?"


    "Well, he''ll tell me a lot of nice stories, and he told me about Harry Potter last night."


    "are you happy?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded quickly, "Happy."


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng grabbed his own pillow, smiled slightly, touched his head, and then touched under the bed with this hand...


    "Grandpa!" Mi Rongxing cried out in panic, his face turning pale.


    Gu Jincheng took out his phone and looked at it, then handed the phone to Mi Rongxing, with a gentle and loving voice, "Hit, if you miss your father, grandpa won''t scold you."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red, and tears welled up in his eyes, "Thank you, grandpa."


    Gu Jincheng came back to his room with a pillow under his arm again, Chen Yilan was startled, "Brother won''t you sleep with me?"


    "No, I gave the other half of the bed to Xing''er, I''d better come back to sleep." He said and put the pillow next to Little Pickle, then went to bed and hugged his little granddaughter and kissed her face, "Our bed is still big , Three people can sleep comfortably."


    "Hehe...Grandpa, I like to sleep with you, this bed is not crowded at all." Little Pickled Cabbage complied sensiblely.


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    The little wife who was forcibly brought back was taken out of the car by her husband, and then, ignoring the strange gazes of the three servants, she carried her beautifully up the stairs.


    "Gu Mingxuan, did you take a stimulant tonight?"


    Look at him with brute strength, preventing her from walking. There is still a smile on this handsome face. What is there to be so happy about?


    "Honey, haven''t you made out with your husband for a few days?" He hugged her to the room, and he gave her two "pops" on the face.


    Ling Moxue fell to the ground and gave him an angry look, "Just because of this you dragged me home?"


    "Of course." He smiled, reached into his chest and took out a CD, winked at her ambiguously, "It''s easy to go back here and watch adult movies."


    "What movie?" Ling Moxue was surprised.


    "Gao Peng gave it, saying it is the latest couple martial arts movie."


    "Are you very interested in this kind of movie?" As soon as the words came out, Ling Moxue suddenly thought of something, her heart skipped a beat, she pushed her husband violently, "Gu Mingxuan! I don''t allow you to watch this kind of movie."


    Gu Mingxuan straightened his posture, his handsome face was serious, and he waved the CD in front of his little wife, "Baby, do you know what are the contents of couple martial arts movies? Have you watched them before? Or do you often watch them when I''m not around you?" ?¡±


    "Ah! Don''t ask me, I haven''t seen it, I haven''t seen it!" Ling Moxue blushed, not daring to meet his sharp eyes.


    "Look at me!" Gu Mingxuan did not let go of her, raised her chin so that she faced him directly, then lowered his head, squinted his eyes charmingly, his magnetic voice was full of charming confusion, "does it look good?" ? Is the plot in it exciting?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Moxue''s heart beat faster.


    Where do I not know? In Paris, in order to pursue Du Ruojian, Xu Zhihui took her to watch this kind of porn secretly.


    It''s just that Gu Mingxuan is much bigger than himself, hasn''t he seen it?


    "Baby, your eyes tell me that you have seen it, and you want to see it very much." He squeezed the corner of his eyes at her again, the lightning flashed, and the demonic power was slowly revealed.


    Ling Moxue patted his hand away, snatched the CD from his hand, and smiled, "Gu Mingxuan, don''t pretend to be innocent, I''m sure you''ve watched it before you were eighteen!"


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged, then tore off his tie, took off his coat, and threw it on the sofa...


    This is a pair of black trousers and a white shirt, the hem of which is tucked into the trouser waist. His figure is straight and handsome.


    He stroked his hair with both hands, raised his head slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, his dark pupils were half covered by his deep and slender eyelashes, and his thin lips curled up with a hint of evil, not to mention how evil.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing her husband''s demonic vigor, Ling Moxue was puzzled. wxya


    Can''t you answer the question well?


    "Think." One word, as low and mellow as a century-old wine, inadvertently intoxicates people''s hearts.


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, and she slowly backed away, her chest was like a little rabbit jumping around, staring at her husband, she couldn''t help showing a hint of infatuation.


    "Hey, I don''t want to play with you. It''s late now, go wash up and sleep." Ling Moxue retreated to the sofa and threw the CD in her hand aside, trying to distract him.


    But Yao Nan was not affected by her words, he came slowly, unbuttoned his clothes with his fingers, his eyes were still tightly locked on his little wife''s face.


    Ling Moxue''s ears felt hot from seeing him...


    The good smell of this man is really intoxicating. He just stared at you and slowly approached you, and your legs couldn''t help but feel a little weak.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to back away again. With a sound of "boom", she retreated to the corner of the wall, and the back of her head hit the wall, causing her teeth to bark in pain.


    Just when she was about to scold someone, an arm brushed against her face with a clear breath, and it was firmly propped against the wall...


    Ling Moxue''s body tightened, her little face wrinkled into a ball, thinking that her husband would force her to kiss her again this time, she curled her little hands into her chest to resist.


    However, the next second...


    "Honey, help me undress." The man suddenly made a coquettish voice, and pouted at her.


    Pfft... the domineering side leaked.


    The first time Ling Moxue saw her heroic husband was not handsome for a quarter of an hour.


    Monster! And coquettish.


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, glared at him, then gritted her teeth, and pulled up his belt forcefully...


    The next moment, her face suddenly flushed red.


    Seeing her shyness, Gu Mingxuan smiled, "What? Don''t want to go any further?"


    "Too lazy to talk to you." Ling Moxue let go of her hand, turned around and left.


    Gu Mingxuan embraced her waist and held her tight, "Baby, can''t you wait on me once?"


    Ling Moxue raised her head, "No, you are getting more and more shameless now, and you like to push your boundaries."


    Hearing this, the man wrinkled his face. Under the light, his wife''s little face was red and beautiful, her skin was so thin that it seemed to bleed, the eyeballs were staring at him directly under the slender eyelashes, and her little mouth was red. gorgeous...


    This face is so charming.


    "I want your face, baby." After saying that, he held up his little wife''s face, and his hot lips fell fiercely on her face.


    From the forehead to the eyes, to the cheeks, nose, lips, and chin, there is no place that is not covered with his kiss marks. He is like a fire, eagerly trying to burn the little woman in his arms...


    The little woman was completely aroused by him, and she hugged his neck and responded enthusiastically to him.


    At this moment, they don''t need any films.


    After taking a shower, after washing and going to bed, then kiss...


    A man who has endured for many days has inexhaustible strength.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bed cabinet rang untimely, Ling Moxue wanted to push him away, but he grabbed the mobile phone and pressed the speakerphone, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his brother''s hoarse voice, Gu Haoran was stunned, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Create man!"


    Beep, beep...that car hung up the phone in a sensible manner.

 Chapter 339

    The next day, Ling Moxue was lazy in bed, but her brave husband got up early and made a delicious breakfast and brought it to the room.


    "Wife, do you want to eat before going to bed?" He put the plate on the bed cabinet.


    Ling Moxue huddled under the blanket like a lazy kitten, only revealing a clump of black hair.


    Gu Mingxuan gently lifted the corner of the quilt, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "Hey, can''t you get out of bed?"


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue opened her eyes sleepily, and snorted lazily, "What time is it?"


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Ah!" She sat up suddenly, her eyes widened, "I''m late."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and flicked her face, "Honey, look clearly, your boss is still in front of you, it''s okay if you''re late, I won''t deduct your salary."


    "No, as the boss of the company, if you don''t treat employees equally, everyone won''t obey you." With that said, Ling Moxue was about to get dressed.


    Gu Mingxuan strangled her wrist, with a treacherous smile, "Maybe you will be a half-boss one day, so you don''t have to work too hard these days."


    He brought the breakfast tray to her with a warm face, "Do you want to eat first?"


    Ling Moxue stared at his face, "Honey, what the hell are you thinking again? Let me tell you, our married life must be changed in the future."


    "Huh? How to change it?"


    "Yesterday Monday, you touched me, so, I decided to live a married life only one, three, five, the next day!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes widened, "Honey, do you want to suffocate me to death? I am young and strong now, and we still have to create humans. The task is urgent."


    Ling Moxue sniffled her nose, pinched his face, and explained seriously, "It''s because you want to get pregnant, so starting from today, you must first quit smoking, second, alcohol, and third, sex..."


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his eyes, gently put the breakfast tray on the bed cabinet, slowly untied the apron, cleared his throat, turned his head to stare at his little wife and said, "Accept the first two points, keep the third point."


    After the words fell, he stood up handsomely, his handsome figure was not a bit weak after "working" last night.


    "Gu Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue thumped the quilt.


    He turned a deaf ear and waved at her, "Eat quickly, I''ll go to work first, and I''ll grant you an hour off."


    ...


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan arrived at the office and sat down, Gu Haoran''s phone call came.


    "Brother, good morning, you didn''t flash your waist last night, did you?" He joked as soon as he opened his mouth, smiling smugly.


    Gu Mingxuan, with a tense handsome face, opened a folder, seriously, "Say something quickly!"


    "Okay, I''m not joking with you, then I said it." He cleared his throat, "My sister called me last night and said she was going to resign from the position of vice president. I don''t know if you heard about it."


    "You want to take her place?" Gu Mingxuan was careless.


    "Ha! Brother, you really don''t understand me. What I hope is that you and Dad can let go and let me do music. This family business will only trouble you alone."


    "Don''t be wishful thinking, my sister quit, but you have to."


    "Brother, please forgive me. I''m really not a business material. You know, the company''s business is all managed by Jian Chen during this period. Without him, the company will let me go bankrupt."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face straightened, "Boy, are you still ashamed to say so?"


    "Brother, your tone is just like that of your father. I just want you to help me explain in front of my father. If he doesn''t let me take off my job and engage in music, it''s fine, but it''s better to give me a deputy. Don''t do it."


    It seems that this younger brother really doesn''t want to be the general manager, and his tone is full of reluctance.


    Gu Mingxuan pondered for a while, then said lightly: "Understood, just wait for the notification."


    Putting down his phone, Gu Mingxuan started to get busy. There was a meeting to be held at nine o''clock. He glanced at his watch and found that there were still five minutes left, so he called his little wife, "Xue''er, are you there yet?"


    Ling Moxue was parking the car, with Bluetooth on her ears, "Here we are."


    "Well, I''m going to a meeting. It''s probably noon. Let''s have lunch together."


    "Alright, get on with your work."


    Ling Moxue parked the car, took her bag and stepped out of the car, looked up, and suddenly saw a red BMW sports car driving towards her, and then it stopped neatly in the parking space next to her with a "squeak".


    "Hey!" The car window fell, revealing a beautiful face, with a hint of sarcasm, proudly raised his chin, "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    Ling Moxue pulled off the beige windbreaker that was draped over her shoulders, raised her eyebrows and smiled calmly, "Miss Chu, have you stopped filming recently?"


    Chu Luxi got out of the car, took off her gloves, twisted her waist flirtatiously, put one hand on Ling Moxue''s shoulder in a charming posture, and looked her up and down...


    "Sister-in-law, you have been with my brother Mingxuan for so long, why haven''t you gained weight?"


    "Is this weird? Isn''t it every woman''s dream to maintain a good figure?"


    "No! You are different from us unmarried." tqR1


    Chu Luxi caressed her face lightly with her fingers, Mingrui glanced at a hickey next to her ear, and pouted her nose, not without jealousy, "I''ve heard that women get fatter when they smell their husband''s anger." Damn, is it possible that the eldest young mistress has rhinitis and can''t smell it?"


    Ling Moxue waved her hand away, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I don''t understand this, I have to go to work, so please forgive me."


    She left, but Chu Luxi followed her all the way into the lobby, attracting strange sympathetic looks from many employees.


    Entering the elevator, Ling Moxue glanced at her suspiciously.


    But she checked her delicate makeup against the mirror wall, as if she was talking to Ling Moxue, and also seemed to be talking to herself, "Today''s makeup is done by myself, look, it is even more attractive than the makeup artist. "


    Before Ling Moxue said anything, she leaned over again, tugged on a short white fur coat, and squinted at the professional suit in Ling Moxue''s windbreaker...


    "Hey, do you wear this outfit every day at work? It''s not vulgar, my brother Mingxuan can''t get tired of seeing it?"


    Ling Moxue ignored her, and she leaned over to sniff again, "Hey, doesn''t your perfume smell like Chanel NO5? Do you think this perfume suits you?"


    Ling Moxue frowned. Her husband bought her cosmetics and perfumes. In Paris for five years, she was busy with work and raising children, so she had no time to take care of herself. What brand clothing, cosmetics, etc., she Neither study.


    After being with Gu Mingxuan, she didn''t worry about it, because her good husband thought of everything for her.


    She just randomly took a bottle and sprayed a little on her body among the many branded cosmetics in the dressing room to show her respect for her work and her colleagues.


    "Hey, you don''t even know what brand you spray on yourself? Tsk tsk... It''s really tasteless, wasting such a good perfume. Brother Mingxuan thought you were elegant and luxurious, but he didn''t know that you were vulgar. It smells like it emanates from a village girl."


    Chu Luxi pursed her lips, her face full of contempt and ridicule.


    Ling Moxue clutched the bag tightly, her eyes were indifferent, and when she was about to reach the floor of her design department, she lowered her head and opened the handbag...

 Chapter 340

    Seeing that she hadn''t responded, Chu Luxi shrugged, reached out and pressed the number 36.


    Ling Moxue glanced at her lightly, the elevator stopped, Chu Luxi raised her lips and smiled, "You''re leaving? I''m going to see your husband, don''t you... ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Ling Moxue turn around, and a bottle in her hand suddenly "hissed" at the front of her clothes twice...


    Suddenly, the elevator box was filled with the smell of chili oil, which made Chu Luxi sneezed.


    "Ling Moxue!" She flapped her expensive clothes in a panic, her pretty face twisted together.


    But Ling Moxue had already stepped out of the elevator, the door was closed, and a smug smile was still hanging on the elevator door...


    Hahaha!


    After entering the office to work, Ling Moxue concentrated on it, sat for more than two hours, and carefully completed a set of jewelry patterns ordered by customers, and handed them over to the manager before leaving get off work.


    Manager Qiao praised her greatly, and said with a smile: "Madam''s work efficiency is such that it''s okay to come to work late in the future."


    Ling Moxue blushed slightly, "I''m sorry, I was late because I was unwell. The manager still attends attendance according to the company''s labor discipline. In addition, please call me Ling Moxue in the future. I''m your subordinate."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded politely, turned around and left...


    As soon as I got back to my seat, my husband''s phone call came, with a simple sentence: "Come on."


    She took the elevator up, walked to the president''s office and sniffed vigorously, feeling a hint of chili pepper coming out of the door.


    She pinched her nose, gently pushed the door open, poked her head in, stared inside with wide eyes...


    Um? no one.


    Pulling off her blouse, she straightened her chest, strode into the CEO''s office, stared at the door of the lounge vigilantly, and hummed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Hiding in the rest room, right? Do you think you can seduce my husband by doing this? Also, if you''re in there, husband, believe it or not..."


    Boom! Before she could think about it, she kicked the door open.


    Wow! The light inside is bright, the bed is tidy, and she bought the two pillows embroidered with peach hearts herself, and the bouquet of pink lilies on the bed cabinet is still full of vitality, and a faint fragrance floats in the air.


    "Where is the anger coming from? Comrade Ling Moxue." Suddenly, her husband''s deep voice sounded behind her.


    Turning her head, she saw Gu Mingxuan wearing a black suit, with a handsome figure and a serious face staring at herself.


    Ling Moxue was startled, then tilted her head and looked left and right, seeing that the office door was closed tightly, and there were only the husband and wife inside, she grinned strangely.


    The next moment, she suddenly wrinkled her pretty face and raised her right foot, "Ah...my foot, my foot twitched, twitched, it hurts so much."


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly picked her up, put her on the sofa, lifted her right foot, and gently massaged her from top to bottom.


    While pressing, he scolded, "What kind of door is kicking so well, this kick makes you cramp? I just went outside to get a document, so you can''t wait?"


    "No, no, I didn''t do it on purpose, but it''s the first time for both of us... Then, didn''t I sprain my foot accidentally, and I just had a sudden cramp." She stuck out her tongue mischievously, smiling weird.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, "What about the first time?"


    "That''s what it is."


    "What is that?"


    Ling Moxue remembered that she fell down the stairs of that broken warehouse, he stretched out his arms to hug him, and then pressed himself on him to take away his so-called "first kiss", his cheeks turned red involuntarily.


    "That''s what you said, I stole your first kiss."


    "Oh." Gu Mingxuan pretended to be stunned, and then he looked down at the foot on his leg, and frowned, "Is this the right foot that kicked the door just now?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue nodded honestly.


    "Kicked the door because of cramp?"


    "¡­¡­"refuse to answer.


    Gu Mingxuan hooked her thin lips and put her feet down. Ling Moxue was about to sit up when he suddenly lifted her left foot and put it on her lap, then squeezed her ankle, "Are you sure you sprained before that?" This foot?"


    Uh...it''s revealed, last time I sprained my left foot.


    Ling Moxue''s complexion turned serious, she was too lazy to pretend, she patted her husband''s hand away, pulled her foot back, and said frankly: "I did it on purpose, because I thought you were in there...fucking with someone, so I just kicked him away. gone."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan poked her on the forehead, "Are you in arrears with your IQ? What does my dignified CEO have to do with women during working hours? Isn''t this a violation of the company''s labor discipline? Should I establish a good image and prestige for the company? ?¡±


    Ling Moxue stared at him seriously after listening...


    One second, two seconds, thirty seconds passed, her eyes did not blink, Gu Mingxuan was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her, just about to turn his head away, she suddenly rushed over and grabbed his tie.


    "Say! Who are you?!"


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, "Honey, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Why are you different from before?" He said it so nicely, and he kissed and hugged his wife during working hours.


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, and detected a treacherous smile in her eyes, so he held her arm with both hands, making her "giggle" and laugh.


    "Okay, okay, stop playing!" Ling Moxue sat down.


    Gu Mingxuan also became serious, helped her pull up her clothes, and picked up a strand of her messy hair to fix it.


    "Baby, you have to trust your husband. Whether your husband is in the company or elsewhere, I''m not interested in other women except for you."


    Ling Moxue felt sweetness in her heart, and held his hand, "Did Chu Luxi complain to you before?"


    "I found it." He confessed, "Crying and crying, saying that you treated her as a pervert and sprayed her with anti-wolf spray, and planned to sue you."


    Ling Moxue was dubious, "I believe the first half of the sentence, but the second half...does she dare to tell me directly in front of you?"


    Isn''t this too disrespectful to you, Gu Mingxuan?


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, pinched her face, "I''m lying to you, I''m in a meeting, I don''t have time to see her, Ji Feng saw her."


    Indeed, Chu Luxi did not see Gu Mingxuan. After Ji Feng learned about the situation, he asked his secretary to find clothes for her, but Chu Luxi threw away the work clothes the secretary had found, took off his coat and threw it on Gu Mingxuan''s desk, and called Peach is called. wxya


    She came here today to find out about the casting of the new film, Gu''s Films'' first big play of the new year, and she wanted to win a role.


    As a result, the news was not found, but an expensive piece of clothing was lost.


    Because Gu Mingxuan had a long meeting, she couldn''t wait any longer, and left the president''s office with Taohong an hour ago.


    And the secretary wrapped up that dress and took it away, and was going to let the logistics department staff wash it, and then see if Chu Luxi would want it again.


    "Xue''er, did she offend you, you want to spray her with spray?" Gu Mingxuan was a little curious, he already knew that this Chu Luxi was actually Ling Moxue''s cousin.


    A kind wife who is tolerant of Ling Mengyao will naturally not hold any hatred towards Chu Luxi, but one thing is certain, no matter who, whoever dares to bully her and violates her bottom line of tolerability, she will definitely fight back.


    Ling Moxue raised her hand to let him smell the perfume on her body, and asked him, "Does it smell good?"

 Chapter 341

    Gu Mingxuan nodded, "It smells good, I like this smell."


    "You bought it, of course you like it."


    "Wife, don''t you like it?" Gu Mingxuan smiled and stared at her face.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I can''t smell which brand of perfume it is, but Chu Luxi knows it as soon as she smells it. She laughed at me for having no taste, like a village girl."


    "Pfft..." Gu Mingxuan burst out laughing.


    "Ah!" Ling Moxue immediately stood up, grabbed his shoulder and waved her small fist, "Big White Onion, even you look down on me and want to laugh at me, don''t you? Tell you, the village girl will not be inferior to your wealthy children Where are you going!"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her in his arms, and kissed her face lovingly.


    "Fool, why would I look down on my wife? I also like a village girl. I think you are the most real and lovely. You are casual in life, not demanding, hardworking and lazy, but also sensible. Severity, likes and hates... Hey, does my wife have so many advantages?"


    Ling Moxue blushed and wanted to laugh, "No, you are talking about someone else."


    "Hehe... Wife, your clothes and cosmetics are all bought by your husband. It''s normal for you not to know. In the future, you will gradually understand all this and adapt to the high-end life of the upper class. Don''t care too much about these now. You can live happily Just fine."


    "Got it." Ling Moxue rubbed his face happily, "What''s for lunch?"


    "Hungry?" Gu Mingxuan took her hand, "Let''s go, eat whatever you like."


    ...


    The two of them didn''t eat in the company cafeteria, so Gu Mingxuan drove his wife to a Korean restaurant.


    After ordering, Ling Moxue picked up a cup of tea and was about to drink when suddenly she saw two women walking in the door, one of them was wearing a hat, and the white scarf around her neck almost covered most of her face.


    Her companion sat down at the table next to Ling Moxue, turned her head, saw Gu Mingxuan, her eyes lit up, then stood up, dragged the woman in the hat to sit in a corner by the window.


    "Honey, that woman is Jiang Manli." Ling Moxue''s sharp eyes immediately recognized the woman in the hat.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t turn his head, looked at the phone screen and gave a faint "hmm".


    And at that table, Jiang Manli had already untied her scarf, and whispered to her companion, "Is it really them?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Gu Mingxuan to come here for dinner with his wife." The companion''s eyes were full of love, and he whispered, "He is really handsome, you should turn around and take a look."


    "Tch! I don''t like to watch." Jiang Manli lowered her face, took out a cosmetic box from her bag and looked in the mirror.


    "Are you really going to marry that Mi Zhibo?" The companion was a little incredulous.


    Jiang Manli turned the mirror, and Ling Moxue''s face was reflected there, while Gu Mingxuan was only head and back.


    She saw that the woman''s face was filled with a happy smile, even though they were so far apart, she could still feel the sweetness of her being with Gu Mingxuan.


    "Smelly woman, don''t let her touch my hand alone." She said bitterly, and slapped the compact on the table with a bang.


    The companion was taken aback, "Who are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anyone, just order, you can order whatever you want, I have money."


    "Okay, then I''m welcome."


    ...


    After dinner, Gu Mingxuan was about to take Ling Moxue back to the company when Gu Xinyan called again. She said that someone else had changed the keys to the villa in Rose Garden and she couldn''t get in.


    "Do you know who changed it?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "The people in the property management said they didn''t know. They only saw that Mi Zhibo had visited yesterday."


    "I see. The owner of this house registered Jiang''s mother''s name, and Mi Zhibo gave it to Jiang Manli."


    "Mingxuan, during the divorce, Mi Zhibo said that although the house was registered in Jiang''s mother''s name, he paid for all the money, including the decoration costs. Even if it goes through legal procedures, the villa will still belong to me."


    "Didn''t you say that he has returned the ten million money he paid for the house?"


    "Mingxuan, at first I thought he used the 10 million yuan to buy a house, but the fact is that he used it for gambling, and the money for buying the house was the bonus that the group gave us last year, so he walked away without saying a word. Tens of millions."


    "So, he stole the savings from the family, and you, a careless aunt, didn''t know it beforehand?"


    It''s really too much money, and the sister who doesn''t like to keep accounts finally suffers.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me." Gu Mingxuan persuaded his sister a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Gu Xinyan stood in front of the villa and rubbed her forehead, can she not be in a hurry? He said he would go through legal procedures, but if there was no agreement between them, Jiang''s mother would not be able to live and die, and it would not be easy to get it back.


    After all, the owner of the property right is already Mother Jiang.


    Damn man! Take the money shared by the husband and wife at home to buy a villa for the mistress.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan panicked.


    Turning around, she opened the door and was about to go in when she suddenly saw a small white car slowly parked in front of her car.


    The car door opened, and Mother Jiang stepped down. She turned her head and glanced at Gu Xinyan, sniffed, raised her hand and brushed her shoulder-length short hair, and said to a middle-aged man who came out from behind: "Hey, that''s it, pretend Juan is still fine."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, did she really want to sell this villa?


    "Hey!" Gu Xinyan slammed the car door and walked over to block them, "What are you doing here?"


    Mother Jiang rolled her eyes at her, "Gu Xinyan, may I advise you to be more sensible? This villa is mine, so I have to tell you what I''m here for?"


    "Ha!" Gu Xinyan sneered, and narrowed her eyes slightly, "Mrs. Jiang, you asked your daughter to sell her appearance to collect money to buy this villa, right?"


    "You!" Jiang''s mother''s complexion changed drastically, her eyes widened ferociously, "Miss Gu, I ask you to be careful in what you say, my family''s Manli daughter, how could you filthy her casually? Could it be that your mother asked you to betray her?" Hue?"


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan picked up her bag and slammed her on the head, and said coldly, "My Gu family does things upright, not to mention betraying lust, even if we meddle in the affairs of a third party, we would sneer at it, but what about you? Huh?"


    The intermediary stared blankly, and stared at the two women with wide eyes, a little confused.


    "You are talking nonsense! Let me tell you, our Jiang family will no longer be afraid of you!"


    Jiang''s mother was even more angry when she was beaten, and she also threw the bag, but she was so bloated that she was no match for Gu Xinyan. Gu Xinyan''s side, she jumped into the air and almost fell down on her high heels.


    Knowing that she couldn''t beat Gu Xinyan, she immediately took out the phone and said in a hurry: "Lili, come here quickly, that Mi Zhibo''s ex-wife has come to our house to make trouble!"


    When she heard that she was looking for Jiang Manli, Gu Xinyan shrugged and felt happy.


    OK!


    She was just waiting for this stinky bitch to come over. One-on-one is not enough, but one-on-two, Miss Gu is the only one who can tear it apart! wxya


    "Mrs. Jiang, what''s going on?" The intermediary asked curiously.


    Mother Jiang waved her hand with anger on her face, "It''s okay, she is my son-in-law''s ex-wife, and she wants to come over and compete with me for this villa."

 Chapter 342

    The intermediary was stunned, "Then who is the property owner of this villa?"


    "Me!" Mother Jiang nodded her face, "I spent more than 12 million yuan to buy this villa, and I spent 2 million yuan to decorate it. It was originally intended for my daughter to use for her wedding. Yes, but in the end my daughter said she didn¡¯t like it, so she sold it.¡±


    "Tch! Shameless." Gu Xinyan snorted coldly.


    Mother Jiang stared at her coldly, "Gu Xinyan, you are the one who is shameless! If this house belongs to you, why is my name on the real estate certificate written as my name, Liu Ying?"


    This is Gu Xinyan''s most troublesome problem, and it is also the most annoying!


    "Because you are too cloudy!" Gu Xinyan approached her coldly.


    Mother Jiang backed away, stammering, with a flustered expression, "You...you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you!"


    "From the purchase to the decoration of this villa, your family didn''t pay a penny. My ex-husband stole money from me to buy it. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Mother Jiang grabbed her chest and stabilized her heartbeat, "Hehe...that''s ridiculous, are you a fool? Didn''t you know that he transferred your money? You didn''t come to investigate until today?"


    These words really "scratched" her face, Gu Xinyan felt frustrated and angry...


    I put too much trust in my husband and let go, which led to today''s ending. Not only did the family break up, but I couldn''t even get the money back. I don''t know when he will be able to pay off the amount on an IOU.


    What''s even more exasperating is that he is still the father of his own child!


    If it wasn''t for the child, she really wanted to send him to the cell with her own hands!


    "I didn''t come to inquire until now. That''s because our Gu family has too much money. I can''t even count it. Today, a sudden flash of light flashed in my mind, and I remembered a gold card that was pressed at the bottom of the box, so I traced it here. coming."


    Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes, her expression was haughty, and she looked like Qian Duo willful.


    The intermediary was aware of the Gu family''s wealth, and nodded after hearing it, "It seems that the eldest lady has a lot of money, otherwise, you would not be unclear about the transfer of so much money."


    "Yes!" Gu Xinyan nodded.


    "Don''t show me that your Gu family is rich and powerful!" Mother Jiang waved her hand disdainfully, and pouted, "Our Jiang family is no worse than you, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of assets, my daughter can afford it! We will Can''t afford this villa?"


    "If you can''t afford it, why don''t you just make another phone call and ask your son-in-law to come over and talk to me." Gu Xinyan didn''t bother to talk to her, walked to her car, leaned against the door, and looked noble and arrogant .


    Seeing the situation, the intermediary knew that today''s affairs could not be handled, so he bid farewell to Jiang''s mother and drove away.


    After a while, Jiang Manli arrived, along with her companion.


    She got out of the car and gave Gu Xinyan a cold look, and walked to Mother Jiang, "Mom, what''s going on, you have to stand outside in this cold weather, go and open the door, let''s go in."


    Mother Jiang cast a concerned look at Gu Xinyan. Now, there were three of them on the other side, and they gained confidence at once, and they raised their heads higher when walking.


    "Stop!" Gu Xinyan straightened up slowly, and walked up to them awe-inspiringly, her eyes were cold, "None of you should even try to enter this villa today!"


    Jiang Manli pouted her nose contemptuously, and snorted coldly, "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    "If you don''t believe me, try it!" Gu Xinyan said as she touched her lower back.


    Today she is also wearing a pair of leather pants and long boots, but her upper body is a camel-colored fur, her hair is tied on the side, her eyebrows are slightly raised, elegant and glamorous.


    Among the four women, she was the tallest, dignified and aloof. She was clearly a woman, but she faintly revealed a queen-like demeanor.


    Jiang Manli suddenly felt that Gu Xinyan in front of her seemed to be a different person compared to before...


    She who was careless and arrogant before has become a wise, calm, ruthless, decisive and domineering woman.


    Can the failure of a marriage really change a person?


    Jiang Manli was timid, she had not been taught by Gu Xinyan for a few days, how could she act rashly? Besides, she is pregnant now, and she has only been out of the hospital for a few days, so she is naturally careful and dare not make any big moves.


    "Gu Xinyan, what do you want then?" She took Mother Jiang''s arm and used her strength to stand still.


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "What do you think, you know very well that no one can enter this villa until the transfer of ownership!"


    "Ha!" Mother Jiang sneered, "Gu Xinyan, I made it very clear just now that I am the property owner, and the head of the household on the real estate certificate is me! It''s me!"


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, neither salty nor indifferent, "There are too many shameless people now. In order to hide it from me, my ex-husband said that the owner of this villa is Manager Yao. It has only been a few days. It''s yours, I don''t know who to trust, so let''s wait for that liar to come and say it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a black Porsche drove over.


    It came just in time!


    Gu Xinyan glanced coldly, her eyes flickered, and she saw a car coming from behind, which she was also familiar with, her red lips were slightly hooked, and a smile crossed the corners of her lips.


    Mi Zhibo got out of the car, pulled the collar of his suit, walked over listlessly, and gave Jiang Manli a casual look, "Why did you call me over?"


    "Abo, tell your ex-wife who owns this villa?" Jiang Manli took his arm instead.


    Gu Xinyan stared at Mi Zhibo.


    Mi Zhi Bodun felt his scalp tingle with coldness and felt uncomfortable all over. He snapped off Jiang Manli''s fingers and turned his lower body to the side, "It''s mine."


    "Hey, Zhibo, how can you go back on your word?" Jiang''s mother shouted displeasedly, "Your villa is obviously mine!"


    "It''s true that it''s registered under your name, but I paid for all the money." Mi Zhibo''s voice was low, like a man who hadn''t had enough to eat, and he didn''t have the energy to speak, as if he was too lazy to speak.


    "Abo, I paid 8 million yuan for this villa. Where did you pay for it?" Jiang Manli helped her mother.


    Mi Zhibo shook his hand, "Stop talking, the money I called to the real estate company has a receipt, and the Gu family can check it out."


    It turned out that when Mi Zhibo received a call from Jiang Manli, he didn''t want to come over, but when Gu Mingxuan called, he jumped up in fright¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, if you didn''t settle the Rose Garden Villa issue a few years ago, I''ll send you to jail at the age of 30! I''ve already found out from which account the money you called Ankang Real Estate came from! Don''t forget You guys still have two years to file for divorce, I can check you anytime!" tqR1


    As a last resort, he could only bite the bullet and come over.


    Moreover, he also discovered that Gu Mingxuan''s wife - Ling Moxue was sitting in the white car following him!


    She was sitting in the car and paying attention to this side, probably sent by Gu Mingxuan.


    "Abo, you can''t be so spineless!" Mother Jiang blushed with anger, "Gu Xinyan has already divorced you, do you still want to help her?"


    Mi Zhibo had a headache, he squatted down, put his head in his hands, and simply didn''t say a word.


    Only then did Ling Moxue come out and stood beside her elder sister-in-law. She smiled indifferently, "Everyone knows the truth. I think you should stop being clowns here. Hurry up and transfer the ownership of the property, or you will go through legal procedures!"

 Chapter 343

    Jiang Manli''s complexion changed slightly, she looked at Mi Zhibo disappointedly and tangled... tqR1


    The tall and handsome man in front of her has also changed, making her unbelievable. Does he really have himself in his heart?


    "Mi Zhibo, open your eyes and see, I am the woman who loves you the most, and I have your child in my belly! How can you not protect me, but stand by their side?" She said sadly Yelling.


    Jiang''s mother was afraid that she would move her fetus, so she hurriedly put her arms around her waist, "Daughter, don''t be angry, if he really doesn''t take you to heart, we don''t mind our child."


    Mi Zhibo raised his head, his expression was full of pain and irritability.


    "You can do whatever you like, it''s best not to come to me." He stood up and left.


    Jiang Manli held him back in a hurry, "Say it! Tell me clearly now, are you not going to fight for this villa? You gave it to me! Now that I have your child, you have to help For the sake of our mother and son."


    Mi Zhibo''s head is about to explode, he is upset! Upset!


    With a wave of his hand, he turned around, his face twisted slightly, "Lili, I didn''t expect you to be pregnant with my child, please don''t use the child to threaten me in the future."


    After hearing his words, both Jiang''s mother and daughter were dumbfounded.


    Dare this guy not want to marry another wife?


    "Hey, Jiang Manli, it turns out that my ex-husband doesn''t really love you, so your rhetoric about asking him to marry you tomorrow and making me cry and be a resentful woman has come to naught?" Gu Xinyan saw it funny, and took the opportunity Ironically.


    At the club that day, she really believed that Jiang Manli was the number one in Mi Zhibo''s heart, and she could still recall the pain at that time.


    Mi Zhibo gave her a complicated and sour look, then turned and left.


    Jiang Manli was so angry that her chest heaved and she gritted her teeth. She turned her head and stared at Gu Xinyan, "Miss Gu, what are you gloating about? Hasn''t he already abandoned you?"


    "Hey! Jiang Manli, figure it out, it wasn''t my sister-in-law who was abandoned by Mi Zhibo, but my sister-in-law dumped him in a free and easy manner. Who in this N city doesn''t know?" Ling Moxue chimed in.


    Jiang Manli twitched her lips and snorted: "Isn''t it the same? Didn''t they break up the same? He, Mi Zhibo, is still mine in the end!"


    "Really? Let''s say it''s yours after you get married." Gu Xinyan folded her arms and raised the corners of her lips coldly.


    She would like to see what good results this Mi Zhibo and Jiang Manli will have together!


    Mother Jiang saw that Mi Zhibo had gotten into the car and left, so it was meaningless to stay any longer. Gu Xinyan was being supported by Ling Moxue, and the three of them couldn''t handle it.


    "Lili, let''s go, no matter what, it''s not so easy for them to go back to this villa."


    Mother Jiang was very confident, she shook her head and pulled her daughter away.


    It was quiet in front of the villa, Gu Xinyan''s shoulders collapsed, and she leaned weakly against the pillar in front of the door, with a shy smile, "I thought it would be quiet after divorce, but I didn''t expect to leave a tail."


    Ling Moxue took out an orange from her bag and handed it to her, "Come, eat one, it''s quite sweet."


    Gu Xinyan picked it up, and Ling Moxue leaned next to her, smiling slightly, "It''s easy for you to let go, leave the tail to me and Mingxuan, let us handle everything, you will go to London with your mother the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan peeled off a fruit petal and stuffed it into Ling Moxue''s mouth, she nodded gratefully, "Thank you, I will consider it."


    Since they came to the rose garden, Ling Moxue took Gu Xinyan to the Bai family.


    The old lady Xia and Xia Yanni were very happy to see them coming all the time. Xia Yanni immediately went to the refrigerator to get food and told them to have dinner here at night.


    Ling Moxue said: "Mom, you don''t have to be busy, my father-in-law has a family meeting tonight, we have to go home."


    Xia Yanni put down the dishes in frustration, sat next to her again, and took her hand, "Xue''er, you only come back once a week, and my mother is looking forward to coming soon on the weekend every day. Today you are here, but you are not at home to eat." ..."


    "Mom, I will try to spend as much time as possible in the future to visit you and grandma." Ling Moxue smiled slightly, thinking of Bai Lu, she asked casually, "Is Lu Lu in a good mood now?"


    "Fortunately, I''m much better behaved, and I won''t run around on weekends anymore. I have enrolled in etiquette classes, and I have to learn to play the piano and draw again. I only come back once or twice a week."


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to her again when I have time, and you also let her come to my house to play."


    "it is good."


    After the mother and daughter finished chatting, Ling Moxue got up to leave. Mrs. Xia stopped her, took out a silver lock necklace from her pocket and handed it over, "Xue''er, this necklace was worn by Xiaolu when she was a child. It can ward off evil spirits. You put it on for Xiao Yueer."


    The bright white silver necklace is exquisitely made, especially the small silver lock with a small bell hanging from it, and the word "Fu" is engraved in the middle, which has an ancient charm.


    "Thank you grandma, I''ll let her wear it when I get back."


    ...


    "Grandma, I really want to go to London with you." In the Gu family''s villa, Ling Qiyue followed Chen Yilan who was packing her luggage, muttering to herself.


    "Then go, anyway, Yue''er is very good, grandma likes to take you." Chen Yilan smiled and touched her face.


    Ling Qiyue frowned distressedly, "But I can''t leave Mommy and Dad alone."


    "Does your father and mother need you to take care of them when they are so old?" Chen Yilan laughed.


    "Alas..." Ling Qiyue sighed, and said in a childlike voice, "They have been separated for so long and finally got together. If someone loses their heart and divorces like an aunt or uncle, then Guoguo and I will have to marry each other again." Called a wild child."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s hand trembled, and the cosmetic box she was just holding dropped to the ground.


    It seems that the daughter''s divorce has more or less left a small shadow in the hearts of the children. The grandson is fine. This granddaughter is worried every day whether there will be a crack in the relationship between her parents.


    Ling Qiyue helped her pick up the box, looked up, her soft and cute face was very serious, "Grandma, don''t worry, with me here, my daddy and mommy won''t be separated, so don''t worry."


    Chen Yilan hugged her, her heart was ups and downs.


    "Baby, my aunt and uncle separated because their relationship broke down, but your daddy and mommy have a very good relationship. They love each other very much. In the past, grandpa and grandma wanted to separate them, and they would not separate even if they died. So, don''t worry them."


    After Ling Qiyue listened, her big eyes flickered and sparkled.


    "Grandma, I don''t worry anymore, I believe Daddy loves Mommy, and Mommy loves Daddy." She smiled.


    "Then are you going with grandma?"


    She froze for a moment, then shook her head, "No, I want to spend Christmas with Daddy, Mommy, and Guoguo, because Daddy and I have never celebrated a holiday together, so the four of us have to be together."


    Chen Yilan was moved, she held her pretty face and kissed, "Xiaoyue''er is so sensible, grandma loves you."


    In the evening, the Gu family all came back. After everyone had dinner, the men gathered in the living room, while the older women went upstairs to talk.


    The old man''s face was flushed, he put his arms around Ling Qiyang with one arm, and Mi Rongxing with the other, his smile cracked to the base of his ears, he sometimes asked this one about his studies, and sometimes asked that one what he did every day.


    The old man enjoyed the family happiness in front of Sun Rao''s knees here.


    Ling Qiyue leaned on her father''s body, a pair of beautiful big eyes with pupils fixed on the old man...

 Chapter 344

    The old man kept looking back and forth at the two great-grandchildren, as if he couldn''t get enough of them.


    Ling Qiyue''s small body leaned back desperately, getting closer and closer, Gu Mingxuan, who was staring at the phone, finally realized something was wrong, and tilted his head to look at his daughter''s tender little face, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" tqR1


    Ling Qiyue looked at the old man and blinked, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Girls don''t seem to be very popular with the old man."


    "Who said that?" Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh.


    He could see that his daughter was jealous, and his grandfather''s "boy preference" mentality was too obvious.


    "I have eyes, so I can see for myself." Little Pickled Cabbage stared at her feet, with her little mouth raised high.


    Gu Mingxuan held her in his arms and said with a smile: "Daddy likes my daughter very much.


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned to look at him with a serious face, "You like me because I was born by you, and I was your little lover in a previous life."


    "Little lover? Hehe... Who told you this sentence?"


    "Godmother."


    Gu Jincheng, who was sitting next to the old man, vaguely heard her words, put down the newspaper, and clapped his hands, "Xiaoyue''er, come, grandpa hug!"


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, her eyes were shining, she opened her little hand and rushed over.


    Gu Jincheng hugged her to his lap, took her soft little hand and kissed it, Ling Qiyue giggled and said, "Grandpa, you like little girls, don''t you?"


    "Yes, in the eyes of grandpa, boys and girls are the same."


    The old man who was a little deaf didn''t hear Ling Qiyue''s words at that time, but his son sat close to him, so he could hear what he said clearly.


    Turning her head and was about to speak, Ling Qiyue raised a hand, "Grandpa, I know what you want to say."


    "What do I want to say?" The old man smiled.


    "You must say otherwise."


    "Hahaha...Little girl, you can read minds? Grandpa really wants to say something different. This daughter is going to marry when she grows up." The old man was so forthright.


    It was too late for Gu Jincheng to stop, "Dad, the times are different now, boys and girls are the same."


    "Hey, why is it the same? It''s not the same, it''s not the same." The old man was stubborn.


    "Grandpa! You are a stubborn old man!"


    Pfft... These words came out of the pickled cabbage, and everyone present raised their heads in unison. After being slightly stunned, they immediately looked at the old man with unison.


    The old man blinked, frowned slightly and looked at his son, "Jin Cheng, you spoiled this granddaughter? What did you scold me just now?"


    "Hehe, Dad, she''s not wrong, you''re a stubborn old man." Gu Jincheng hugged his granddaughter and laughed.


    The old man also laughed, raised his hand and tapped Ling Qiyue''s forehead, "Little girl, you are the only one in this family who can scold the old man for being stubborn... Come on, the old man knows his mistake, let me give you a hug."


    Ling Qiyue happily climbed onto his lap, stroked his beard, and touched his face, "Grandpa, pickled cabbage didn''t scold you just now, it meant you."


    "Is there a difference?" The old man pricked up his ears.


    "Yes, you have to be sullen when you scold someone, and you only scold when you don''t like others, but there is no sauerkraut, and sauerkraut likes grandpa."


    "Yo, the little girl has a sweet mouth."


    "Grandpa, my mother said that a daughter is a caring little padded jacket for parents."


    As she spoke, she pulled the fur vest on the old man, "It''s just like your clothes, it''s very warm. You don''t have a daughter, so you don''t know. Sauerkraut has told you now, so you have to remember."


    "Yeah." The old man nodded again and again with a look of emotion, "Grandpa remembers, remembers."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed, his bright eyes filled with happiness.


    Gu Haoran kicked him lightly, "Brother, look at you, you are so caring with a daughter."


    "Then you should talk to a wife earlier and come back." Gu Mingxuan glanced at him.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly looked at his father opposite, shrugged his shoulders, "Don''t dare, I''d better start my career first."


    Gu Jincheng glanced at his watch, then waved his hands, "Okay, Mingxuan, you go upstairs and call those women down, and we all go to the study for a meeting."


    The living room was given over to the three children to play, and the adults all went to the big study on the first floor.


    Gu Jincheng sat in front of the desk, glanced at the group of relatives on the sofa, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I won''t say much about the breakdown of Xinyan''s marriage. She has offered to resign now. I, your grandfather, and tomorrow Xuan discussed it and decided to accept her resignation report."


    Ling Moxue was surprised, "Dad, Mi Zhibo''s mistakes cannot be made by my sister, she is not at fault."


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand, and Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "I understand that accepting her resignation is just to give her more freedom and reduce her workload. Listen to me and finish."


    Next, he talked about all the fields involved in the family business, and made a detailed analysis of the qualifications and necessary management capabilities required by managers, and finally said: "I proposed several lists of vice presidents, including Ling Moxue. ..."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and opened her mouth wide, "Me?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at her, seeing that she wanted to speak again, he stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, and gently covered her mouth.


    Gu Haoran snickered, and moved a little to the side.


    "Ling Moxue can go to the entertainment company, and Gu Xinyan can go to Jindu Hotel." Speaking of this, he looked up at the family members below.


    Ling Moxue''s mouth was still covered by her husband, her bright eyes blinked.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Dad, let Haoran go to the hotel."


    Gu Haoran scratched his scalp, pointed at Ling Moxue, "Dad, I prefer to be with sister-in-law, how about I be her secretary?"


    have to! A chestnut fell on his head quickly, Gu Haoran turned his head and stared at his elder brother resentfully, "Hey, I''m my uncle, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother to talk to him, but Ling Moxue, who was beside her, let go of her mouth and immediately said, "Dad, I like designing, but I don''t like managing companies."


    Gu Jincheng tapped on the table, with a serious expression, "As the chairman, I am just submitting the list of vice presidents of the group, which will be decided by the board of directors at a meeting. If you have good candidates, you can also propose them and submit them together. "


    Gu Haoran saw his father put together a document in front of him, it seemed that he had finished explaining everything, but he didn''t mention himself, so he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "Dad, what about me?"


    Gu Jincheng glared at him angrily, "Don''t you dislike managing the family business? So, starting next year, you will be your sister''s assistant."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan hurriedly winked at her second son, then touched him with her hand.


    Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, then jumped up and threw himself on the desk, "Dad! Do you agree with me making time for music?"


    Gu Jincheng didn''t say anything, he hugged his shoulder excitedly again, "Dad! I love you!"


    "Hehe..." Mr. Gu said with a smile, "This guy who loves art just likes to be crazy, and he is not stable at all. Haoran, grandpa told you that when your father sent you to Africa, he also asked for his opinion. Grandpa thinks you are too lack of exercise, you can go to Africa to suffer."


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Yes, your father just wants to hone your will. After all these years, you have been obsessed with music, so he can only support you."


    "Mom, this shows that my brother really likes it, and we all support it." Gu Xinyan also happily gave Gu Haoran a thumbs up.


    Gu Haoran waved his fist happily, "Oh yeah! I''m free!"


    have to! As soon as the words fell, a pen hit his head...

 Chapter 345

    Turning his head and seeing his serious father, he grinned and scratched his scalp.


    "Stinky boy, just do it for me! Freedom doesn''t make you crazy, but makes you do something!"


    His father''s cold and stern voice immediately made Gu Haoran stand up straight, and saluted him as a soldier: "Yes, Dad!"


    ...


    The family meeting ended and everyone went back to their rooms.


    "Mommy, my grandma really gave me this necklace?" Sitting on the bed, Ling Qiyue played with the silver lock necklace.


    "Yes, do you like it?" Ling Moxue put the pillow away and asked with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue put it on her chest and looked at it, with a calm expression, "Mum, where is the necklace that Grandma Zhao gave me? Hers is better than this one."


    The color of the silver necklace is single, and most little girls like bright colors.


    It was only then that Ling Moxue remembered that she had hidden the necklace in the cabinet. She walked over and opened the cabinet, and a sandalwood scent came to her nostrils. She frowned slightly.


    Rubbing the black beads with her fingers, Zhao Qin''s ferocious eyes every time she saw her flashed before her eyes, her mind was aroused, she grabbed the necklace and stuffed it into her pocket.


    "Sauerkraut, that necklace is not suitable for children. The grandmother said that if children wear it, they should wear silver ones. This is the real way to ward off evil spirits." tqR1


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, "Mummy, I can smell that aroma, it smells really good."


    Ling Moxue slapped it with her hand, "Baby, it''s best not to wear things that smell. Come on, Mommy will show you the silver necklace... Wow, it''s so beautiful, just like my little aunt when I was a child."


    "Mum, you lied to me. You never met my aunt when she was a child." Ling Qiyue pouted, obviously, she still liked the necklace that Zhao Qin sent.


    "But this necklace was really worn by my aunt when she was a child. It''s very beautiful."


    "Okay, if you say you''re beautiful, you''re beautiful." Ling Qiyue reluctantly accepted, "But can I play with that beautiful necklace? I don''t wear it, it''s just a toy."


    Ling Moxue hesitated for a while, thinking that the smell might disappear after a few days of drying.


    "Okay, after two days, when the smell is gone, Mommy will use it as a toy for you."


    Ling Moxue told her to lie down and sleep well, and was about to read a story to her when Gu Mingxuan walked in, "Honey, I''ll accompany my daughter, you go wash up."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue gave him the storybook.


    "Daddy, why are you so self-conscious tonight?" Ling Qiyue smiled, extremely happy.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned against the bed and fondled her hair, "Because you are my little lover from the previous life."


    "Hehe... Daddy, do you believe me? But Pickled Cabbage doesn''t know what a past life is."


    Gu Mingxuan pretended to be contemplative, and said slowly: "Past life... The previous life was the last life. At that time, you should be wearing beautiful ancient clothes and combing the hair of two little maids."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue sat up, her eyes sparkled brightly, and she said excitedly: "Daddy, were you wearing a dragon robe like the emperor on TV at that time, and your hair was as old as the elders?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh.


    "I seem to see you sitting on that golden palace, Mommy is your queen."


    "how about you?"


    "I''m a little girl."


    Oh... She has forgotten her identity as a little lover.


    Gu Mingxuan picked her up and made her lie down again, picked up the storybook, "Okay, let''s listen to the story now, little girl."


    Ling Qiyue pulled his hand, "Daddy, I want to act in a movie."


    Thinking of Chu Luxi''s beautiful appearance in costumes in the film and television city, she couldn''t help but yearn for it, and she also wore a maid''s costume once, and she felt quite beautiful.


    As soon as his daughter said it, Gu Mingxuan suddenly remembered that the director said on the phone yesterday that he hadn''t found a suitable young actor. His heart moved, and he looked at his daughter, "Do you really want to act?"


    "Well, I want to act."


    "Okay, someday I''ll take you to the crew to have a look. If the baby can play the role well and the director is satisfied with it, Daddy will agree."


    "Oh yeah, daddy of the former emperor, I love you."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ling Moxue went to bed after taking a bath, but Gu Mingxuan hadn''t returned to her room yet, leaning against the head of the bed, she applied some night cream on her face, and was massaging her face gently, when the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Mu Shaofeng, she hurriedly glanced at the door of the room, clicked to answer, she smiled slightly, "Hey, second brother, good evening."


    "Hey, the voice is so clear, it must be because you haven''t slept?" The person over there smiled.


    "It''s only half past eight, how can it be so early, what are you doing?"


    "I miss you."


    "Can you be serious?"


    "Hehe...I''m very serious now, standing outside in cotton-padded clothes and trousers, watching the two stars colliding in the south."


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" There was a smile on the other side, and there was a sound of exhaling the cold wind, "If you don''t believe me, stand at the window and look south."


    Although Ling Moxue didn''t believe it, she still couldn''t hold back. She got out of bed and opened the curtains...


    A thick layer of glass separated her gaze, so she opened the window, and the cold wind hit her, making her shiver, but she still looked up at the sky foolishly.


    Where did the stars come from? Dark and deep clouds occupy the entire sky, and looking far away, it is the sky above the neon-smeared city.


    Ling Moxue realized later that she had been played by Mu Shaofeng, and she was ridiculously stupid. It''s winter now, is it easy to see the stars around the city?


    "Did you see it? Did you see it?" The man in that room was still shouting happily.


    Ling Moxue was angry and funny, "Mu Shaofeng! You''re playing tricks on me, why..."


    Suddenly, she stopped talking, her eyes widened, and she saw two big shining "stars" dancing on a driveway not far from the Gu family compound, far from the street lights.


    It can only be said to be dancing, because they are obviously man-made. They bumped into each other and then separated again. Someone was waving a star stick at her...


    The shining five-pointed star looks very bright in the night, and the arc drawn in the sky has a flash of light, so beautiful that people want to take a second look.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips, and said happily: "I see it, I see it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, her arms tightened suddenly, and then with a "shua", the curtains were closed, blocking her view from the outside world.


    Her heart trembled, she turned her head and saw her husband''s darkened handsome face.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "You still know that you have a husband?" Gu Mingxuan stared at her face with cold eyes, "You didn''t know that Hong Xing was going out of the window just now?"


    "Hehe... Ahhh!"


    It''s over, I just got a cold wind, and all of a sudden, my nose came down.


    This Mu Shaofeng, is he crazy tonight? Childlike innocence, play with her.


    As she struggled with how to explain it, a thick cotton coat was draped over her shoulders, and her body became warm all of a sudden.


    Ling Moxue raised her head, looked at her husband gratefully, and smiled, "My husband, don''t get me wrong, just now Mu Shaofeng was playing with me, lying to me that two stars were colliding in the sky, and then I opened the window to see Look."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan didn''t know whether to scold her for sophistry, or to say that her IQ is too low.

 Chapter 346

    "Honey, don''t lower your IQ in front of me. Are you younger than your daughter? There are two stars colliding in the sky, and the brainless won''t open the window to watch, okay?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her resentfully, his handsome face was still tense, with a serious look of "I want to see how you explain it".


    Ling Moxue scratched her hair, her face flushed slightly, and she grinned awkwardly, "I was really a little brain-dead just now."


    have to! Gu Mingxuan flicked her forehead with his fingers.


    "Why didn''t you say that you really missed him just now and wanted to see how he expressed his love to you? Then you two braved the cold wind to have a touching winter night interaction, and after that, your hearts were slowly flying in the air." Slowly collided?"


    This playful wife, he had to say a few more words, if she didn''t show a little "manly" courage, she would probably spread the red apricot from the window to the driveway.


    It''s really romantic!


    One showed her "making stars" in the cold wind, and the other was wearing a nightgown, waving his hands ecstatically and shouting at his mobile phone, where did he put his husband''s status?


    "Honey, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean anything else. The second master basically doesn''t call me anymore. I suddenly received a call from him tonight. I''m just curious."


    After finishing speaking, she pouted her small mouth and hugged her husband''s waist, coquettishly, "Hubby, don''t worry about it, you know I love you very much."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, as if he no longer liked the "sweet talk" of his little wife, he coldly opened her fingers, turned around, picked up a nightgown on the sofa, and walked into the bathroom.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth, then frantically turned around on the spot...


    It''s over, it''s the first time he''s showing his face to himself after being together for such a long time, is what happened tonight really so serious in his eyes?


    Glancing at the mobile phone in her hand, she suddenly thought of Erye Mu who was "nervous" tonight. Turning around, she opened the curtain and looked outside again. Naturally, there were no "artificial stars" dancing there.


    "Mu Shaofeng, did you do it on purpose tonight?" She sent him a message.


    A minute later, he replied with five words¡ª¡ª


    Too smart too late!


    Uh... Ling Moxue rubbed his forehead, this guy really did it on purpose, probably because he was bored to be alone, so he ran to the Gu family compound to tease the couple.


    However, her husband is a jealous person, so Mu Shaofeng will be in a good mood if the husband and wife have "conflicts" like this?


    "Hey, big white onion, have you washed it yet?" Ling Moxue was about to comfort her man.


    Because after analyzing it back and forth, and thinking about it from his point of view, she, Ling Moxue, would also be unhappy.


    Didn''t she kick the door of the lounge last time because the smell of pepper water from Chu Luxi''s body permeated his office?


    The flowers in the bathroom were buzzing, and the certain man didn''t seem to hear her cry.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to gently open the door, and saw the frosted glass of the shower room reflecting the body of her husband Wei An, and the hot water splashed on his head, but he stood motionless.


    "Hey! Fragrant and crispy white onions." She imitated her daughter''s name, and tapped the glass twice again, "Do you want a glass of milk? Can I go down and make it for you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the glass door opened with a "squeak", and a strong long arm stretched out, grabbed her and dragged her in...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" She yelled, waving her hands, the clothes on her body fell to the ground, and the water splashed everywhere, drenching her into a drenched chicken all at once. wxya


    "Gu Mingxuan! Don''t be like this!" She pushed her husband, a little annoyed, "Look at my clothes are all wet, you..."


    She looked up suddenly, and saw her husband''s eyes shining brightly, his handsome face became more and more perfect under the warm water, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes away.


    She stared at him stupidly, the rushing water column separated a rain curtain between them, and the water droplets splashed, which was indescribably ambiguous and wonderful.


    The man raised her chin, and gently stroked her lips with his slender fingers. After rinsing with warm water, not only was her skin soft and smooth as porcelain, but even her skin was pink, which could be blown to pieces. It was amazing. Word.


    His body tensed, and he bent down to suck her soft lips...


    The man smelled of lavender foam shower gel, coupled with this ambiguous and warm atmosphere, soon made Ling Moxue''s breathing slightly short.


    Her snow-white hands wrapped around her husband''s waist, eagerly responding to his kisses like a greedy kitten.


    Gu Mingxuan''s body was hot, and he leaned forward, aggressively pressing her against the wall...


    The temperature in the bathroom rises slowly, the water splashes everywhere, and the diffuse water mist renders the breath of love in the whole room.


    The next day, Ling Moxue woke up vaguely. She naturally twitched her legs, and suddenly felt heavy. When she touched her hand, she suddenly opened her eyes, "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, what time is it?"


    Gu Mingxuan pressed his thighs down, closed his eyes, and brushed his big palms skillfully across her face, and said in a low voice with laziness after waking up, "Are you awake?"


    "What do you mean, I''ve been sober, okay? I haven''t been drinking." Ling Moxue forcefully moved his thigh away.


    But the man''s strength is really great, and her thin arms really can''t twist his thigh.


    "Are you sober? Sober, you still ran to the window to watch two stars collide last night?" He opened his eyes, but still couldn''t get rid of his jealousy.


    Ling Moxue waved her hand, "Hey...why are you pouring vinegar so early in the morning?"


    Gu Mingxuan patted her face lightly, "Wife Huaxin, next time I find out that you have some loving interaction with him, I''ll throw him into grandpa''s dog cage to see if you don''t feel bad."


    "Hahaha... Big White Onion, what are you kidding, you know that I have a pure relationship with him, and he and I are brothers and sisters, yet you come to threaten me." She also patted his face, "Don''t come here Last night, I went into the bathroom to appease you because I was in a daze. "


    "Don''t you think you''re at fault?"


    "Well, if I think I''m at fault, isn''t there something wrong with me? I''m obviously open-minded, why did I act like a red apricot cheating on me? So, what was really stupid about me last night was... I went into the bathroom Looking for you."


    She can completely ignore it, because she hasn''t "cheated", not to mention her body, she doesn''t even have a trace of her spirit.


    "Little Mommy, are you still reasonable?" Gu Mingxuan pinched the tip of her little nose, and there was an unconcealable smile in his deep dark eyes.


    He didn''t know that his wife was open-minded.


    The only hateful thing is the man who waved the "star" for her on the road in the winter night!


    Take precautions!


    As a husband, he has to vaccinate his little wife. If he "plays the game", the husband will not only be unhappy, but may also severely punish the "seducer".


    A wise wife will think and weigh carefully.


    But now, his little wife still has a disapproving attitude, which makes him both funny and helpless.


    Turning over, he held her down, "If you are not obedient, then have a strong exercise!"


    "Ah! Gu Mingxuan, you can go for a run..."


    ...

 Chapter 347

    Tomorrow I will go to London, Mi Rongxing will not go to kindergarten again.


    After breakfast, he hesitantly leaned against Gu Xinyan, and said in a low voice, "Mom, I haven''t seen Dad for a few days, can I go see him today?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Did you call him again?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "I called Bago last time, and I told him that I have a younger sister."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, "Did you tell him that Mom has a younger sister?"


    "Well, because this is good news." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Ling Qiyue, who was sitting opposite and was eating a hamburger, absorbed their conversation into her ears intently. Seeing that her aunt''s face was not looking well, she waved to Mi Rongxing, "Brother Xingxing, come here."


    Mi Rongxing walked to her side, took a meat bun from her and took a bite, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I want to tell you that when you arrive in London, don''t forget to have a video chat with us. Do you know how to do it? It''s on your phone. If you don''t understand, you can ask me about it." After she finished speaking, she pushed him, "Go Go ahead and ask me about pot pot."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t listen to Xiao Suancai''s words at first, but when she went upstairs and saw her son using her mobile phone to make a video call with Mi Zhibo, she immediately understood.


    It turned out that she taught her son to meet his father in this way.


    "Xing''er, are you going to London tomorrow?" Mi Zhibo''s voice was hoarse.


    "Yes, Dad, I think I will miss you." Mi Rongxing didn''t notice his mother standing at the door either.


    "How is your mother? Does she eat a lot? Has she vomited?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan frowned, and Mi Rongxing replied: "Sometimes she eats a lot, and sometimes she doesn''t like to eat. I saw her vomit twice, and grandma said she would be like this when she was pregnant."


    "Xing''er, you need to help dad take care of mom, you know? Advise her to eat more, so that the younger sister in her stomach will grow fat and white..."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan slowly turned away, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Xinyan!" the mother downstairs called, Gu Xinyan hurried down, and Chen Yilan pointed at her arm, "Didn''t you say you''re going to the hospital today to have the stitches removed? I''ll go with you."


    "What about the kids?"


    "Your father is at home today." Chen Yilan entered the room after finishing speaking.


    Today is cloudy with a high of ten degrees.


    Gu Xinyan drove to the Central Hospital and went to the surgery department accompanied by her mother. The attending doctor checked her arm and smiled slightly, "Your skin is very good, and the wound heals quickly. After removing the stitches, apply medicine for a day or two." It''ll be fine."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and went to the inner room to let the nurse remove the stitches. There were not many stitches, and it was over in two strokes. When she got up to put on her clothes, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Doctor, my mother''s foot was pierced by a steel bar, and the wound looks deep."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, Zheng Yihua?


    She got dressed, put on a mask, and walked out of the room with her head slightly lowered.


    Zheng Yihua supported his mother''s shoulders, and didn''t pay attention to others, only caring about the doctor''s reaction after checking the injury.


    "Let''s get a shot of tetanus first, let the nurse deal with the wound, sew a few stitches and take some medicine... Hey, boy, your mother is so old, let her walk carefully in the future, if she pricks it deeper this time, It will be troublesome if you break your tendons."


    "Doctor, I will definitely walk carefully next time." Zheng''s mother looked to be in her sixties, with gray hair, a thin body, and a vicissitudes of life.


    Gu Xinyan stared at the mother and son, her heart suddenly became heavy.


    From Zheng''s mother''s clothes, she could see that his family''s financial difficulties and life were difficult, because the old mother''s clothes were very old and ordinary, and her whole body was not worth as much as the scarf around her mother''s neck.


    "Mom, don''t worry, the doctor will take care of it and you''ll be fine, don''t do those tiring jobs in the future." Zheng Yihua gently lifted a strand of black hair from his mother''s forehead and pulled it back.


    "Xinyan, are you okay?" At this moment, Chen Yilan called out from outside.


    Hearing the sound, Zheng Yihua turned her head, just as her gaze was about to meet Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan immediately raised her hand, deliberately covered her face and walked out.


    Seeing her luxuriously dressed, Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently and then turned her attention to her own mother...


    "Mom." Walking out of the hospital, Gu Xinyan was still in a slightly sad mood, and sighed softly, "I met a boy, and he once gave me a sum of money."


    "Huh? He gave you money?" Chen Yilan was surprised.


    Did you make a mistake, when did your daughter need help from others?


    "Mom, it''s a long story. I didn''t bring any money with me when I went out that day," Gu Xinyan really didn''t want to say more, so she took out two thousand yuan from her pocket and stuffed it into her mother''s hand, "Mom, did you see that leg just now?" Injured mother-in-law?"


    "Which one? I didn''t pay attention." Chen Yilan looked confused, "What do you mean by giving me money?"


    "Mom, I see that old mother is very plainly dressed, can you give this money to her for me?"


    Chen Yilan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "Xin Yan, do you know her? If you don''t know each other, you might hurt their self-esteem by suddenly handing over money to someone and treating her like a beggar." tqR1


    "mom¡­¡­"


    The money actually belonged to that boy.


    well! Gu Xinyan really didn''t know how to explain it. She hadn''t revealed it to her mother the last time she secretly went back to China to follow Mi Zhibo, otherwise, her mother would scold her for being stupid again.


    "Go back." Chen Yilan put the money back into her hands, and smiled lovingly, "Daughter, you want to do good deeds, and your mother will support you, but you don''t have to hand over the money when you see someone wearing plain clothes outside. You have to know clearly If you need help, don¡¯t give it away, don¡¯t throw money without knowing the situation, it¡¯s easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, and you must know that people who don¡¯t have to be poor are not necessarily poor.¡±


    What her mother said made sense, but Gu Xinyan had nothing to say.


    After driving her mother back home, Gu Xinyan excused herself to go to the hotel suite to pack her things and returned to the hospital. However, she did not find Zheng Yihua''s mother and son again.


    At noon, she invited Ling Moxue out for western food, feeling a little disappointed.


    Ling Moxue observed Ming Rui and asked her, "Do you not want to go to London? Or is it because of the divorce that you haven''t adjusted your mood yet?"


    Gu Xinyan pondered for a while before telling Ling Moxue about Mi Rongxing''s phone call in the morning.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly after hearing this, "I knew he regretted it. Now that he has lost all his money and his intestines are full of regrets, sister, you don''t want to remarry after hearing a few good words from him, do you?"


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "No, I just have too many sighs in my heart." After that, she raised her spirits and took a breath, "Stop talking, eat, I''m going to England for a few days, and I''ll eat it when I come back." Someone else will be replaced."


    Ling Moxue chuckled, raised her hand and gave her a high five, "fighting!"


    After eating, the two walked out arm in arm, not wanting to meet Mi Zhibo and Jiang Manli head-on on the narrow road to Encounter.


    The two of them also held hands, looked up and saw that their expressions were stagnant, and their footsteps stopped involuntarily. Mi Zhibo quickly turned his face away and turned his body sideways, as if to avoid the eyes of his ex-wife.

 Chapter 348

    Ling Moxue held Gu Xinyan''s arm tightly, glanced at them vaguely, and said to Gu Xinyan with a smile: "Sister, let''s go to the shopping mall opposite, Christmas is here, I have to give my baby Let''s buy a new suit."


    She wanted Gu Xinyan to ignore them directly, Gu Xinyan also understood her words, raised her chin in a cold and arrogant manner, and passed Jiang Manli without looking sideways.


    Snapped! Suddenly, she heard the sound of a slap, and then Jiang Manli''s roar was very loud¡ª¡ª


    "Hey! Why are you so stupid now!"


    "What are you doing?" Mi Zhibo said angrily.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head curiously, but saw Jiang Manli squinting at her arrogantly, and Mi Zhibo beside her was covering the left side of his face with one hand, with an extremely embarrassed expression.


    At this time, he was like a dog in water, his image shrank a lot, and he didn''t even dare to look at his ex-wife.


    "What are you looking at?"


    What Jiang Manli wants is this effect. As long as she Gu Xinyan turns around, she will have a chance to show her status in Mi Zhibo''s heart, "Didn''t you see that he is my man now? Didn''t you see that he is like a pug now? Wagging your tail at me?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t want her sister-in-law to ignore her, so she dragged her away quickly.


    However, Gu Xinyan pulled out her arm, took a step closer to Jiang Manli, and smiled sarcastically, "I saw it, it''s very exciting! And I feel super refreshed watching it."


    Jiang Manli was startled, her complexion slowly changed, turning red and turning pale for a while, Miss Gu''s answer was completely beyond her expectations, following the routine, shouldn''t she yell at her for "acting"?


    "Hey, he''s your child''s father, aren''t you sad? He loves me now, pampers me, beats and scolds me as he pleases, don''t you panic? Are you not jealous? Are you not annoyed?"


    Jiang Manli wanted her Gu Xinyan''s real performance, not a disguise.


    Gu Xinyan folded her arms and smiled coldly, "Haha! Jiang Manli, your question is ridiculous. He has half a dime relationship with me now? Except for the name change, every point and every hair on his body now, including The capillaries have become unfamiliar to me, should I care?"


    After a pause, she suddenly realized again, "By the way, I have heard people say that any kind of woman can create any kind of man, so..."


    Jiang Manli''s pretty face tensed, "So what?"


    The sarcasm on the corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips deepened, "You really like me to explain it so clearly? Well, I am satisfied with you, and I thank you, because you have successfully shaped my ex-husband into a I am very relieved to see this wretched and impotent appearance now! I hope you will continue to beat and scold him, so that he will know how much you love him, he will cherish you, and you can grow old together."


    After listening, Jiang Manli looked extremely embarrassed. She turned around and took a serious look at Mi Zhibo...


    His face is haggard, his skin is sallow and dark, his hair is disheveled, his neck is shrunken, his eyebrows are drooping, his spirit is low, and he is so depressed that he can''t see any manliness.


    Just now, my slap broke his "male prestige" away?


    At this moment, he had an expression of lovelessness, and the corners of his eyes were wet. It seemed that his ex-wife''s words had stung his heart, and he was too numb to react.


    "Mi Zhibo!" Jiang Manli was irritated, she grabbed Mi Zhibo''s suit front and pushed hard, screaming, "Cheer up! Cheer up! Tell your ex-wife that you are going to marry me ! We are getting married! Our married life will be perfect and happy!"


    But Mi Zhibo followed her to push and push, without turning his head, eyes downcast, like a lifeless puppet.


    "Sister, let''s go." Ling Moxue felt that it was meaningless to stay any longer, Gu Xinyan''s words stimulated Jiang Manli, and even hit Mi Zhibo hard!


    A good family broke up because of his betrayal. Not only did he lose the wife who truly loved him, but he was also burdened with debts.


    You can''t live by doing your own crimes!


    Seeing Gu Xinyan and the others get into the car, Jiang Manli was furious, and angrily yelled at Mi Zhibo: "I tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of the baby in my belly, I don''t want you anymore!"


    With a blank expression on his face, Mi Zhibo waved her hands away and walked into the western restaurant in silence...


    "Sister," Sitting in the car, Ling Moxue noticed that Gu Xinyan was looking out the window all the time, breathing heavily from her nose, so she couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder with concern, "Don''t feel bad."


    Gu Xinyan took out a tissue to cover the corners of her eyes, bit her lip, put one hand on her aching forehead, her voice choked up, "I didn''t expect him to become so useless now! What a cheap man! A cheap man!"


    Ling Moxue drove the car and sighed softly, "Sister, now I understand why someone said that. If you want to forget a relationship, you must accept a new relationship, so it won''t be too painful."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed again, wiped her tears and said, "I don''t know why I am so easily sad now, maybe it was too smooth before, and I didn''t experience any wind and rain, but now divorce is like a hurdle Suddenly it was in front of me, although I stepped over it, but I still had lingering fears, and when I looked back at the deep ridge, I was afraid and uncomfortable."


    "Then don''t look back, huh! Look forward, look forward!" Ling Moxue chuckled.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and looked at the Oriental Plaza in front of her. She saw colorful flags fluttering there, and the trees were covered with Christmas costumes, which was really beautiful.


    She pushed down the car window and looked in the direction of the fountain in the middle of the square, when she suddenly heard beautiful violin music floating in the air, she hurriedly patted Ling Moxue''s arm, "Stop by the side, I want to go down for a walk."


    This afternoon, Zheng Yihua came to the festive Oriental Plaza. As usual, he opened the violin box and placed it in front of him, then stood in an empty corner and played a few pieces of his skillful tunes.


    He loves music, and music is like his life. Every time he plays the violin, he feels that he is not begging, but performing on a stage of his dreams.


    There are flowers, applause and appreciative eyes under the stage.


    As long as someone likes to listen, even if he doesn''t earn a dollar, he is very satisfied.


    My mother has diabetes. Today, she pushed the cart out to sell breakfast and accidentally fell down. Her foot was stabbed by a steel bar on the side of the road. After returning from the hospital, she had to lie on the bed and rest.


    He took a day off to take care of his mother and came out after she fell asleep.


    An old khaki windbreaker, a pair of black trousers and a black scarf, and a pair of old black and white sneakers under his feet... The simple and plain dress still cannot hide his youthful and handsome demeanor.


    With a height of more than 1.8 meters, he stands tall, with a slender figure, a graceful posture holding the bowstring, a handsome face, and the broken hair on the forehead that flutters slightly in the wind, how seductive the combination is.


    He is like a dynamic ink painting, not gorgeous, but it makes people feel comfortable and appreciate it no matter how they look at it.


    "Hey, sister, do you know him?" Seeing Gu Xinyan staring at the young man playing the violin, Ling Moxue couldn''t help being curious.

 Chapter 349

    Gu Xinyan had mixed feelings in her heart, and suddenly said: "Five hundred years ago, he looked back at me and smiled."


    Um? Ling Moxue blinked.


    Just about to ask her again, Gu Xinyan took out a wad of money and stuffed it into her hand, and smiled at her, "See, he is here to make money, I like listening to him play the violin very much, please give me the money give him."


    Ling Moxue looked at the money in her hand, a little surprised, "Sister, it''s two or three thousand, do you need to give him so much?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and then she took out a small bag that used to hold cosmetics from her bag, "Come on, put the money in here, you just put it down gently in the past."


    "Good way." With so much money, it won''t be so conspicuous.


    Ling Moxue went, and there were several girls watching Zheng Yihua, some of them also threw money, and some of them just admired him.


    Ling Moxue stood there listening for a while, then smiled and put the pink plastic bag into the violin case... tqR1


    Maybe the thickness is suspicious, and the onlookers looked at Ling Moxue curiously.


    Ling Moxue was also wearing a mask, and looked at Zheng Yihua who was concentrating on playing as if no one else was there. Zheng Yihua lifted the bowstring and raised his eyes slightly. When his eyes met hers, he leaned slightly to thank her.


    Ling Moxue nodded to him, turned and left.


    "Sister, he is very handsome." Sitting in the car, Ling Moxue took off her mask and said sincerely, "But he is very young."


    "Well, he''s still in college." Gu Xinyan looked at Zheng Yihua again.


    "Sister, how do you know? You two actually met, didn''t you?"


    Gu Xinyan sneered, turned around and said to her: "Yes, last time when he was playing on the bridge, he met a few hooligans who robbed him of money. I helped them and told them that I was the eldest lady of the Gu family. I ran away, and when I picked up the money, this young man also packed his things and left."


    "So, you paid back the money today?"


    "Um."


    It''s just that not only the money that was robbed, but also a red envelope and an extra 1,000 yuan of his own.


    The amount is not much, but it can help him cope with a difficult life.


    "Then why don''t you go see him yourself?" Ling Moxue still felt strange.


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, she really didn''t want to talk about the yacht at the moment, the husband was promiscuous there, but the wife didn''t rush in, didn''t blame him, instead she found reasons on herself and wanted to forgive him, it''s ridiculous sad.


    "I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to see anyone." Good reason, can handle anyone.


    Ling Moxue nodded, really understanding her.


    Gu Xinyan went back to the Gu family compound, while Ling Moxue continued to go to work. There were not many things to do today. After she repaired the style of the ring, she sat on the seat and watched the children''s clothing design series. Buy some Christmas decorations alone, and the clapboards suddenly say "yes".


    Looking up, I saw a woman wearing a hat and sunglasses in front of me, and my heart tightened.


    When she got up, she glanced left and right at her colleagues and found that they didn''t pay much attention, so she took the woman''s hand and walked out of the office.


    "Hey, don''t just walk into my office if you come to find fault, okay?"


    "Oh, so there are times when you care and are afraid." Chu Luxi raised her lips disdainfully.


    Ling Moxue looked cold, and said lightly: "I don''t have time to play with you, you have something to say quickly!"


    "Ling Moxue, I''m here to ask for compensation." Chu Luxi took off her sunglasses and stared at her displeasedly, "You think I''ll let you go because you damaged my clothes?"


    "Who proves that I damaged your clothes?"


    Ling Moxue became angry when she saw her provocative appearance, relying on her status as Gu Mingxuan''s ex-girlfriend and her good relationship with the Gu family, now that Gu Mingxuan regained her memory and regarded her as a friend, she has no scruples.


    Indeed, Chu Luxi was not very afraid of Gu Mingxuan. Although their previous relationship was not considered a passionate relationship, it was still equivalent to a "childhood sweetheart".


    Five or six years ago, Chu Luxi was still in her teens, lively and cute, and Gu Mingxuan didn''t hate her, besides, she didn''t make any big mistakes to the Gu family, she just broke off the engagement.


    Seeing that Ling Moxue would also deny it, Chu Luxi smiled contemptuously, "Haha! Ling Moxue, you have finally revealed your nature as a woman who crawled out of a country alley. Not educated."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "Country alleys?"


    "Yes, although you live in the alleys of the city, I suspect that your father is a countryman. You always have a vulgar taste that is incompatible with the upper class, and you like to be violent when you disagree. Like a country shrew, and talking, swearing, and fighting without any ladylike image, alas!"


    She sighed, shook her head and said: "I really feel sorry for my elder brother Mingxuan. What kind of nerve is wrong with him? There are so many rich and powerful families in this world, who can''t he want, but what you look like?" Not amazing, a short, narrow-minded, wild woman with no airs."


    After she finished speaking, she curled her red lips, her expression of contempt was perfectly in place.


    Chu Luxi, are you acting in real life? Use this as a set? Take these words as lines? Do you think this is a tear up scene?


    To be honest, Chu Luxi has completely integrated into the role of "female supporting role", forgetting that the heroine is not an actor in a movie, but a real heroine, a young mistress of the Gu family who is not afraid of death, power, and fighting!


    Snapped! A slap across the face made Chu Luxi lose her eyesight, and her soul almost jumped out of her chest.


    Covering her face, she looked at Ling Moxue in disbelief...


    Fainted, she hit herself, and her eyes were fierce, and she was still outside her office.


    Doesn''t she care about the location?


    "Ling Moxue! You are really a shrew worthy of the name!" Chu Luxi growled, her voice was sharp, which attracted several gossip-loving women from the design department to come out quietly, stretching their necks and crowding at the door like water ducks.


    Anger ignited in her chest, Ling Moxue abandoned her identity and ignored her location.


    She only had one thought, if she didn''t teach the woman in front of her a lesson now, maybe one day she would become even more arrogant.


    As a celebrity, instead of setting a good example for the public, he is arrogant and arrogant, and despises the low-level people in society...


    Uncle can bear it! Grandma, Ling Moxue can''t bear it!


    Snapped! Another slap was thrown, but it didn''t really hit the face, because the slap landed on the back of Meng Luxi''s neck on the side of Meng Luxi''s head.


    "Shrex! Shrew!"


    Chu Luxi saw someone poking his head in the office not far away, thinking that she was a public figure, so she straightened up and didn''t fight back. At this time, "swearing" might be more beneficial than fighting.


    In this way, others can know how vulgar and uneducated Gu Mingxuan''s wife is.


    "Yes, I''m a shrew. I like to spoil you when you are a self-righteous, self-righteous woman who treats herself as a high-ranking queen, treats the people around her as slaves, and treats ordinary people as worthless!"


    As she said that, Ling Moxue tore off the silk scarf around her neck, threw it back freely, and then took off her coat neatly. Xi...

 Chapter 350

    Chu Luxi was stunned, and took two steps back in a panic. Is she going to fight with herself?


    Suddenly remembered the rumors outside¡ª¡ª


    The young lady of the Gu family cut off the hair of the uncle of the Gu family, and it was ugly. The young lady of the Gu family is really amazing.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Chu Luxi was frightened and terrified. It seemed that she wanted to grab her own hair too? Swish... She protected her thick curly hair with her hands.


    Ling Moxue sneered when she saw the look of fear under her exquisite makeup.


    "Are you afraid? What are you afraid of?"


    She went straight to her, and waved her snow-white wrist in the air, "Is such a noble and well-bred young lady afraid of the women who crawl out of the alleys in the country? Or have you realized that you are not really so elegant and well-bred? You just An embroidered pillow? The surface is bright, but the inside is sloppy, with no cultural accomplishment, no sense of shame and morality, and no respect for others?"


    "Stop talking! I''m not such a person." Chu Luxi waved her hands, her ears buzzing.


    Every word of Ling Moxue was slapped on the face like a slap, she couldn''t argue with it, and she couldn''t deal with it.


    "Don''t want to hear it? Ha! But I want to say, Chu Luxi, don''t forget that the reason why you became a high-ranking star is because of the common people. Without their consumption and support, with you Today? Without them, do you have your food, your clothes, and your enjoyment?"


    Chu Luxi had already retreated to the corner of the corridor, and her body was pressed against the wall, her face becoming more and more ugly.


    What a shame!


    "Everyone praised you to the sky, but you sat on the clouds and laughed at them. Do you still have a little conscience? Why do you look down on others? Where is your nobility? Do you feel that your head is longer than ours? To Linjiao?"


    "Stop talking! I don''t want to listen!" Chu Luxi covered her ears.


    Ling Moxue grabbed her wrist and pulled it down, her tone was still stern.


    "Chu Luxi, let me tell you! Maybe you walked out of the building and saw a vegetable seller on the street. The street sweepers are more educated than you! Moral! Because you are only beautiful on the outside, but their hearts are more beautiful than you noble!


    So, Chu Luxi, I ask you to remember one thing, no matter how great, rich, or famous you are, don''t forget that your ancestors are the same as mine and Ling Moxue''s. It''s soil, and the first thing you hold in your hand may be a working hoe! "


    Chu Luxi''s body trembled slightly, leaning against the wall, she looked at the cold Ling Moxue...


    "Have you finished cursing?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly...


    This expression seemed to be that her excited words and deeds just now were beyond her expectations, she never expected that she would say so many words to Chu Luxi.


    She is good and she is bad, why do I need to spend so much talking?


    "Did you scold me something, and suddenly you don''t understand?" Chu Luxi''s lips twitched.


    Although what this woman said made sense, what was the meaning of this dazed expression?


    Ling Moxue let go of her hand slowly, without turning around, she gently closed her eyes...


    She understood that she was so angry just now because she really wanted to teach Chu Luxi a lesson about her usual cynicism and arrogance.


    The second is that she has unknowingly regarded her as a relative, and made her a "sister" in front of her, and scolded this cousin severely as the elder sister.


    "Hey! Young Mistress Gu!" Seeing that Ling Moxue was silent, Chu Luxi regained her energy and patted Ling Moxue, "You really know how to act better than me, and you can change your mood so quickly."


    "Shut up!" Ling Moxue turned around sharply, making her shiver in fright, and took another step back.


    Pulling her lips, she raised her hand with a complicated expression, "Okay, for my brother Mingxuan''s sake, I won''t argue with you anymore, please give me the money."


    "How much do you want?" Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice came from the direction of the elevator.


    The two turned around at the same time, watching Gu Mingxuan striding over from a few meters away with different expressions.


    With a slightly tense handsome face and a stern expression, he leaned over to pick up the scarf and jacket that his little wife had dropped, and patted them lightly, "My sister really spoiled me."


    Ling Moxue''s face was slightly hot, did he see everything when she got angry at Chu Luxi just now?


    "Brother Mingxuan!" Chu Luxi hurried over, pursing her lips to act coquettishly, but Gu Mingxuan''s eyes hardened, she immediately stopped and put on a smile, "Just now, my sister-in-law and I were joking."


    Gu Mingxuan walked up to his wife, touched her face first, and said in a gentle yet pampering tone, "Idiot, it''s not cold if you take off your coat, it''s cold, how can I hug you at night?"


    Swish... Ling Moxue''s face blushed a little, she raised her eyes and gave him a look, but she was so charming and shy.


    "All right, my husband is up to you. You can do whatever you like, baby. Come on, put on your clothes." He dressed Ling Moxue with his own hands, and then carefully tied her bow tie.


    Seeing this warm and loving picture made Chu Luxi''s heart sore, she curled her lips, envy, jealousy and hatred were all in the corners of her mouth and eyes.


    After dressing up his little wife, Gu Mingxuan held her waist, turned around and looked at Chu Luxi indifferently, "Miss Chu, what did you just say?"


    Chu Luxi was startled, rolled her eyes, and smiled coyly, "I mean, I was joking with my sister-in-law."


    "Oh, ha!" Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips, with a smile that was not a smile, "Miss Chu''s jokes are very different, this is the first time I see you, don''t you have a tendency to be abused? How about it, the taste of the joke is not bad."


    Chu Luxi was so taunted by Gu Mingxuan, her little face turned red like a monkey''s butt.


    "Brother Mingxuan, stop joking and tell the truth. I failed in a scene yesterday. The director said that I was not emotional enough to play a positive role. I went home at night and tried it in front of the mirror, but I couldn''t find it. , So, I was a little annoyed, thinking that your wife damaged my new fur, I... I came here to find fault, to find some feelings. "


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed loudly, "Chu Luxi, you feel that you have it now, okay! You came here today to find faults and didn''t get any good. As for the money, I will let someone transfer it to your account, but you You don¡¯t need to play a positive role, I¡¯ll ask the director to find you a negative old woman to try.¡±


    "Ah?" Chu Luxi stared blankly, staring blankly.


    How many shots are there to play an old woman? Besides, she is only twenty-two years old, how can she play an old woman well?


    "Can''t act? Ha!" Gu Mingxuan smiled again, "You can go to the street and find a shrew to match the lines, find the feeling, and satisfy your psychology of looking for abuse."


    Pfft... Ling Moxue covered her mouth, a smile spread from the corner of her eyes.


    Chu Luxi was so sad that she stomped her feet, "Brother Mingxuan, I was the one to suffer today. Your wife slapped me twice, but I didn''t pay back a penny, and I only said two or three words, and she slapped seventeen times." Eight sentences, scolded me like hell." tqR1


    "You asked for it!"


    "Brother Mingxuan, stop doing this, I already know I was wrong." She came to hold Gu Mingxuan''s hand.


    Gu Mingxuan raised her hand, she backed away again, twisted her face, and then bowed to Ling Moxue, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t humiliate you with my mouth, please forgive me!"


    Really smart.

 Chapter 351

    Ling Moxue didn''t say anything.


    Gu Mingxuan was expressionless, "Chu Luxi, although you took the initiative to apologize this time, you will not take back what I said. You are an adult and should be responsible for your words and deeds. The movies I invest in start from small roles, and because you don''t respect my wife, from now on, I won''t treat you as a friend!"


    Chu Luxi was stunned again, she forgot, the last time Gu Mingxuan said something in Jindu Hotel -


    "Lu Xi, Ling Moxue is my wife. If you still treat us as friends, then you must respect her from now on. Otherwise, I have the right to pretend that I never knew you before."


    After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he hugged his little wife''s waist and walked away. Her body was pressed against her body, and it was really caring and loving to protect her all the way.


    "You two scoundrels!" Chu Luxi''s eldest lady lost her temper, and she chased after her and waved her hands sadly, "I won''t act if I don''t act! I''ll go to Uncle Gu for comment!"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a female secretary came out, and she handed over the white fur in her hand, "Miss Chu, these are your clothes, they have been washed."


    "No! You wear it!" Chu Luxi angrily pushed her away, stepped into the elevator, raised her head, and stared angrily at the couple outside the elevator.


    The two of them looked at each other face to face, ignoring her words...


    When the elevator went down, Gu Mingxuan waved at the helpless secretary, signaling her to dispose of the clothes in her hands casually, and then took his little wife into the president''s special elevator.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Mingxuan held his little wife''s head and kissed her like a wolf.


    "Hmm!" Ling Moxue couldn''t breathe well, she pushed him away hard, her pretty face flushed, "Why, if you want to criticize me, just say so, don''t bite me."


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed her lips lightly with callused fingers, his deep dark eyes were stained with a slight smile, and his tone was slightly resentful, "How can you argue with someone in the corridor of the office?"


    If the manager of the design department hadn''t called, he really didn''t know that Chu Luxi would come to ask for compensation.


    It''s just that after hearing what Chu Luxi said before, he vaguely felt that her asking for money was fake, but it was true to vent her emotions on his wife and find faults and scold her.


    Maybe it''s true as she said, she couldn''t find the feeling of filming during this time.


    "I didn''t control myself well." Ling Moxue also knew that she was wrong. No matter what, it was wrong to quarrel with others regardless of the location during working hours. "Punish me according to labor discipline, otherwise you will not be able to explain to the employees."


    "The disciplinary manager will report it, and I will follow the procedures."


    Gu Mingxuan touched her face, and said: "You met Chu Luxi today, if you meet someone more vicious than her in the future, you single-handedly fight her, and she fights back, can you beat her? So, The smartest thing you can do is go upstairs to find your husband."


    After listening, Ling Moxue raised her head, raised her lips and smiled, "I''ll come to you when I have anything to do in the future?"


    "Of course, the husband wants to protect his wife well." He pinched her face pamperingly.


    "Then what if you''re not here? What if I''m outside? Could it be that when others bully me, I''m still foolish to let others bully me, and then I get hurt and then run to you?"


    "This..." Gu Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, and Jier smiled, "A bodyguard for you?"


    "Husband, don''t treat me like a child. Although I was a little impulsive today, Chu Luxi is... anyway, I can deal with her. Even if it is someone else, I won''t be afraid. People in the world still make sense There are many."


    She squinted her eyes and made a face at him.


    Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help itching when he saw her play cute and cute, he hugged her tightly to himself, bowed his head and bit her earlobe lightly, "I want you again."


    Ding...the elevator is here.


    Ling Moxue pushed him away, blushing, "I won''t go into the office with you, I''d better go back."


    "Come on! You''ve finished your work anyway, come in and help me with something." Gu Mingxuan led her out and walked into the CEO''s office together.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Moxue asked strangely.


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the chair, turned the computer on the table to her, and beckoned, "Sit down, take a look at the operating status of the entertainment company in the past few years, and see which projects can be operated well, and which ones can be cut to save costs. "


    Ling Moxue stared, "Honey, do you really want me to manage the company there? If so, can you see me conveniently in the future?"


    "Of course." He blinked ambiguously, "Don''t forget, I''m the leader, and you''re the deputy. When I miss you, I can sit there."


    Uh... Ling Moxue understands, no wonder he doesn''t object to Gu Jincheng''s nomination.


    But she really didn''t want to do it, she swipe the mouse on the computer, and she said in a low voice: "I like to do design, you''d better tell my father for me."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, your hobbies will still satisfy you, but the workload is not as big as it is now. When you help your husband manage the company, you can still sketch when you have nothing to do."


    "Aren''t you asking me to work two jobs? It''s really exploitative." Ling Moxue gave him a white look with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan came over to kiss her, and then said seriously: "Father admires you so much, and also wants to train you well. I didn''t agree with it at the beginning, because I was afraid that you would be tired, but my father said that the Gu family does not have many hands at present. Waiting for the children When you grow up, you can put down all your work and just follow your husband."


    Ling Moxue smiled and said nothing.


    She knew that if even she refused to help the Gu family manage the business, perhaps her husband''s burden would be even heavier. Gu Jincheng was sure that she would relieve Gu Mingxuan''s worries before nominating her.


    ...


    Tomorrow, Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan are going to London. In the evening, everyone gathered together again.


    The three children stayed in the children''s room to play and chat, and the relationship was very friendly and harmonious.


    "Brother Xingxing, when you get there, don''t forget to take a picture and show us." Ling Qiyue ordered again.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "Okay, I won''t forget it, my mother said she would take me to Disneyland to see Santa Claus."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at him enviously, then leaned over to Ling Qiyang, "Guokuo, how long has it been since we went to Disneyland?" tqR1


    Ling Qiyang sat at the table and put together a wooden train, and answered casually: "Two years."


    Ling Qiyue patted her head, "I almost forgot what fun things are there."


    "Little princess, why don''t you come with me, and I''ll take you to play together." Mi Rongxing said enthusiastically.


    "No, I still want to be with Daddy and Mommy."


    At this moment, the mobile phone on Ling Qiyang''s desk rang. He saw it and handed it to Mi Rongxing, "Your father''s."


    Mi Rongxing hastily picked it up, his voice was very loud, "Dad!"


    "Xing''er, Dad is at the door of your grandfather''s house, can you come out?"


    Mi Rongxing was startled, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Father won''t go in, just give you something."


    "Well, then you wait."


    Mi Rongxing put down the phone, turned around and was about to leave, Ling Qiyue hurriedly followed, and pulled his hand, "Hey, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 352

    "No, little princess, my father is more afraid of you." Mi Rongxing pushed her hand away.


    The two went downstairs one after the other. Gu Xinyan, who was sitting on the sofa chatting with her family, glanced at them, and then talked to Ling Moxue beside her.


    Mi Rongxing quietly approached the entrance, Chen Yilan suddenly raised her head, "Hey, Xing''er, it''s cold outside, don''t run out."


    "Grandma, let me check the shoes." Mi Rongxing quickly squatted down.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flickered, and she grabbed one of his padded jackets on the sofa and ran over, "Brother Xing Xing, you''d better take a look at this dress, I find it''s too big for you to wear."


    "Not big." Mi Rongxing shook his hand.


    Ling Qiyue winked at him, and squatted beside him, "You forgot that it''s cold outside. There is heating at home, but there is no outside. Are you wearing shoes and not clothes?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes widened belatedly, yes!


    "Put it on, I''ll cover you."


    Ling Qiyue stuffed the padded jacket to him, turned her head and saw Chen Yilan stretched her neck and looked this way again, she ran back and threw herself on her lap, "Grandma, do you want to play chess with grandpa tonight?"


    Chen Yilan''s attention was attracted by her, she smiled, "Your daddy is with him tonight, does he still need grandma?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot, grandma, what about uncle?"


    "Uncle, let''s listen to music upstairs." After finishing speaking, she wanted to look up at Mi Rongxing again.


    Ling Qiyue immediately stood up straight, holding her face with a pair of small hands, "Grandma, look at me more now, you are leaving tomorrow."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue, who had their backs facing the entrance, laughed after hearing this.


    "Sauerkraut, grandma will be back in a few days, and it''s not like she won''t be back." Ling Moxue explained.


    The little sauerkraut still doesn''t let go, the big black pearl-like eyes are black and bright, the little red lips are slightly pouty, and the powder-carved jade face is not to mention how beautiful it is under the light.


    Chen Yilan looked at her, forgetting about that little nephew again.


    "My little princess, grandma loves you so much, okay, grandma wants to see you more, see you more, who made my little princess so beautiful." Chen Yilan hugged her and kissed and touched her , I almost opened my mouth to bite her on the face.


    Mi Rongxing escaped from the villa successfully and reached the gate smoothly. Master Miao saw him very strangely, "Master Xing, what are you doing here?"


    "Grandpa Miao, open the door, I want to see my father."


    "Ah?" Master Miao became nervous, and hurriedly waved his hands, "No, no! Your grandfather said that your father can''t step into the Gu family''s yard."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing was sad, and when he blinked, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "You drive, you drive!" He grabbed Master Miao''s hand vigorously, gritted his teeth, with a willful and arrogant look, "I let you drive!"


    "Okay, I''ll drive, but you can''t leave, you can''t go with your father, you know?" Master Miao looked in the direction of the villa, and found that no adults came, so he took out the key and opened the door...


    "Father!" Mi Rongxing rushed out as soon as the door opened.


    Seeing his son whom he had not seen for many days, Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled with excitement, and his eyes felt a little hot.


    He knelt down and hugged Mi Rongxing tightly, kissed his neck, then kissed his face, his voice was hoarse and choked, "Xing''er, Xing''er, Dad misses you to death."


    Seeing his son in the video is not as real as this. Holding him in his arms can feel the warmth of being connected by flesh and blood.


    Mi Zhibo touched his face excitedly, then touched his hand, "Tell Dad, are you still afraid of Grandpa?"


    "I''m not so afraid, I won''t be afraid when he smiles." Mi Rongxing replied seriously.


    "What about the others?"


    "Be good to me, Dad, where do you live now?" Mi Rongxing also knew that he cared about him.


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes dimmed, and he smiled shyly, "Father lives in a very beautiful apartment."


    "With Miss Jiang?"


    "Xing''er, let''s not talk about this, come on!" Mi Zhibo took his son''s hand and walked to the car, opened the car door, and took out two boxes from inside, "This is a Christmas present from Dad, one is a rocker One is a control plane, one is a remote control ship, do you like it?"


    "I like it, thank you dad." Mi Rongxing hugged both things in his arms.


    Mi Zhibo took out a few big bills from his pocket and waved them in front of his son''s eyes, "Father knows you love money, so I''ll give you five hundred here, and you can buy whatever you want in the future."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Dad."


    "Don''t take it!" Just as he was about to take the money, there was a loud shout from behind, which made Mi Rongxing''s hands tremble, and all the things in his arms fell to the ground.


    "Mom?" Turning his head to see his mother, Mi Rongxing was so frightened that he hugged his father''s leg in a hurry, stared in panic at his mother who was walking slowly, and begged, "Mom, don''t scold dad, he is giving me a present." here."


    Gu Xinyan came over and pulled Mi Rongxing over, her eyes were cold and sharp, her tone was indifferent, "Mi Zhibo, I advise you not to use money to seduce my son, our family is not short of money."


    "Xinyan, I just...just give him money to do whatever he wants." Mi Zhibo explained carefully.


    Gu Xinyan said coldly: "Mi Zhibo, your son is almost five years old. Apart from giving him money and teaching him to love money, what else have you taught him?"


    Hearing this, Mi Zhibo felt ashamed for a while, lowered his head, and slowly gathered the money in his hand into his palm.


    Mi Rongxing stared at his hand, seeing that the red bills were all put into his palm and crumpled into a ball, he quickly raised his head and said to his mother: "Mom, don''t talk about Dad anymore, if you talk about it, Dad will take the money." .¡±


    "Ahem..." Mi Zhibo coughed.


    This son has not forgotten that Gu Mingxuan asked him to spit out the money.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, he bent down and picked up the box on the ground and slowly handed it to his son, "Xing''er, mom is right, dad didn''t educate you well before, you should listen to mom well in the future, take this toy. "


    "Father, don''t swallow money in the future, okay?" Mi Rong looked at him expectantly.


    Mi Zhibo nodded, "No, Dad won''t."


    "Let''s go!" Gu Xinyan didn''t want to look at him too much, the dejected image of this man really made people not want to look directly at him.


    The door was slammed shut, and it was freezing cold.


    Mi Zhibo stood beside the car, shivering in the cold wind. He pulled the collar of the windbreaker, looked at the cold carved gate, and his heart sank again, unable to find a warm place...


    "Mom, don''t be angry, okay?" Mi Rongxing said while walking in the courtyard of Gu''s family, "Dad, he is very pitiful now."


    "Don''t pity him."


    "What is sympathy?"


    "Speak for him, pity him."


    "He''s my dad."


    "Okay, I don''t want to say anything more, it''s already wrong for you to come out without authorization today."


    "Yes." Mi Rongxing closed his mouth. wxya


    Back in the living room, everyone''s eyes were focused, Mi Rongxing walked over with his head down, and put the toys beside the cabinet...

 Chapter 353

    "Brother Xingxing, your mother went out to look for you because she found out that you were missing. I didn''t tell her, so don''t get me wrong." Ling Qiyue went to him and explained.


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, depressed, "It''s not your fault, it''s my mother who is smarter now."


    Ling Qiyue looked at the gift box, "Is this a Christmas present from your father?"


    "Um."


    "Then be happy, my dad hasn''t given us a gift yet."


    Mi Rongxing turned to look at her, their eyes met each other, and what flashed in their pure and bright eyes was the other party''s clean spiritual world.


    "But your daddy has always been by your side." Mi Rongxing saw a bright sun in the eyes of little pickled cabbage. Under the sun, the handsome uncle was running happily with the two children.


    Ling Qiyue saw a mist in his eyes, cool and lonely, with fallen leaves falling behind the mist.


    "Brother Xing Xing, don''t be sad." Ling Qiyue stretched out her small hand to hug his shoulder, and patted him lightly, "Dad is not around, so you can just pretend that he is on a business trip. Think about it, Guoguo and I You didn''t have a father when you were born, aren''t you happy to wait for your father?"


    The children''s conversation made the three big women sitting on the sofa slightly moved. They looked at each other and remained silent.


    Ling Moxue turned her head and saw that the corners of the sister-in-law''s eyes were wet, so she reached out and took her palm, and smiled at her mother-in-law, "Mom, didn''t you say that there is a box of ribbons that hasn''t been hung yet? We are fine now, why don''t we all clean up the living room together?" dress up?"


    Chen Yilan paused for a moment, then understood what his daughter-in-law wanted, and immediately stood up and said, "Yes, yes, I said that we did it together after dinner, but I almost forgot, housekeeper! Hurry... Hurry up and get the box that was delivered today." Move out and we''ll welcome Christmas."


    There was laughter downstairs soon, and from time to time, it floated into the study through the crack of the door.


    Gu Mingxuan pinched a white chess piece between his slender fingers, looked up at his frowning father and smiled slightly, "Dad, I am 177, and I won you."


    Gu Jincheng pushed the chessboard, his expression still serious, cleared his throat, and waved, "Go, go! Let your son come and play with me."


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, the old man was dissatisfied with losing, he slowly stood up, and slightly bent towards his father, "Yes, Dad, I asked him to come and accompany you."


    "Well, let''s say you lost, and let him come over and win a game for you." The old man said without being shy.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Mingxuan left, and after a while, Ling Qiyang rushed in. He was wearing a white sweetheart-neck sweater and black trousers, and he looked handsome and unrestrained.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you today? I played three games with my father and lost three games in a row?" He sat down, Xiaojun smiled happily.


    Gu Jincheng was stunned, Jier dodged his grandson''s gaze, and patted the table lightly, "Who said that? Who said that? Your daddy is bragging, I clearly beat him!"


    "Oh, then my dad is really bragging, come on! Grandpa, you can beat me again." Ling Qiyang sat cross-legged and picked up a white chess piece.


    Gu Jincheng hesitated for a moment, then picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, swapped the jars in front of the two of them, and waved his hands, "Actually, I lost, and I lost if I lost, the important thing is that I can come again if I lose, this time you first Play, give me the white piece."


    "Okay, Grandpa! You''re awesome!"


    "Boy..." Gu Jincheng smiled brightly, feeling at ease.


    I hope that all the descendants of the Gu family will be better than blue, and each generation will be more proud than the previous generation!


    ...


    The next day, Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan took Mi Rongxing to London.


    Gu Jincheng brought Ling Qiyang brother and sister to the special forces training ground and got out of the car. Ling Qiyue looked at the uncles who were wearing vests and carrying logs running in the cold wind, with their mouths wide open.


    Ling Qiyang ran to the battlefield to do a few warm-up moves, then took off his down jacket and threw it to his sister, gestured "OK" to her, and jumped onto a single-plank bridge.


    "Ah!" Ling Qiyue screamed, covering her mouth to watch him nimbly cross the single-plank bridge, climb up the high wall, climb through the low pile net, and climb up the high diving platform...


    Seeing that he was about to jump off, she hurriedly waved her hands, "No, Guo Guo, you don''t want it!"


    "Yue''er, you''re fine." Gu Jincheng looked at his nimble grandson and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Ling Qiyang landed safely, and ran to play with drilling holes and five-step piles.


    "Grandpa, why do boys like these sports?" Ling Qiyue couldn''t understand, isn''t that tiring?


    Gu Jincheng touched her head, "Because they are men, they will shoulder great responsibilities in the future, and they will be the pillars of a family or a family. When the country needs them, they must go forward, not afraid of sacrifice, and bravely protect the people and the people. One''s own motherland... Therefore, only a good physique and a strong fighting ability can be a qualified fighter."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." Ling Qiyue blinked.


    How can a young girl understand the voice of a grandfather who has a military complex. wxya


    "Oh." Gu Jincheng suddenly realized that he was playing the piano to the cow, he chuckled, and said in simple and easy-to-understand words, "They like these sports because they want to train their bodies to be strong and look like a brave man."


    "Well, I understand." Ling Qiyue found a rock and sat down, then pointed to a row of soldiers running ahead and said, "Grandpa, they are all so handsome, do you think I can come here to choose a husband when I grow up? "


    "Huh?" Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The little guy doesn''t understand what he said earlier, but he understands the love of children?


    Education is wrong!


    "Yue''er, you are still young, don''t think about those things, you should learn from your pot." He also sat down and patted his little granddaughter on the head.


    "Grandpa, my godmother said that girls grow up to marry."


    "It''s good to be married, but a girl can also be a qualified soldier like a boy. Can women not let men know?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head cutely, "I don''t know."


    "Okay, grandpa will tell you a few stories about heroines..."


    At this moment, in the design room of the TK Group building, Ling Moxue was slowly drinking a cup of coffee when the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She picked it up, looked at it, and smiled.


    I saw Dabaicong sent her a red envelope in WeChat, and said "Let''s eat together at noon, don''t forget".


    Ling Moxue sent a miser''s ridiculous expression, but she didn''t say a word. Anyway, this kind of intimate interaction is almost every day, and she is used to it.


    Putting down the phone, I suddenly saw a fiery red flash in front of my eyes, and then a scent of fragrance rushed into my nose...


    "Sister Moxue, I just picked this up at the front desk. They said it was given to you by your friend." Yang Mei handed over a bouquet of roses with a smile on her face.


    Ling Moxue smiled at her, took the flowers and said "thank you", and put them on the wastebasket next to the table. She picked up the card on it and opened it, and there was a line of words in English that made her dumbfounded¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 354

    "If God can give me another chance, I will tell you: I love you! If I have to add a time limit to this love, I hope it will be 10,000 years."


    It''s Mu Shaofeng again, he''s panicked if he doesn''t joke with her once in two days, if this is seen by the "jealous jar", what''s the deal?


    She quickly tore up the card, picked up the flowers and sniffed them, and walked to Yangmei''s seat, "Here, Yangmei, these flowers are for you."


    Yang Mei was stunned, "Send me?"


    "Yes, I have a lot of flowers at home, and I don''t know where to put them. You can take them, and you can put them on the table or take them home." tqR1


    "Okay, thank you Sister Moxue." Yang Mei was flattered.


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked back to her seat, raised her head inadvertently, and suddenly saw a tall figure leaning against the door of the office, she took a closer look, and felt a "boom" in her heart.


    ...


    "Second Master." In the staff lounge, Ling Moxue handed over a cup of hot tea, with a blush on her face, "Are you here today?"


    Mu Shaofeng crossed his legs and slowly took the teacup from her hand, his expression seemed displeased, "I said Moxue, my flowers have just been delivered, and you turn around and give them to others, which is too disrespectful to me." right?"


    Ling Moxue smirked, "Second brother, you won''t bother with me, will you?"


    "No! I''m very fussy," he pointed at his left chest, solemnly, "I''m in pain here, like a needle prick."


    "Hehe...Second brother, stop joking with me. You said that God gave you a chance, and you will love me for ten thousand years. You are playing with me, so I just want to give flowers to others Well, because I''m already a woman with a husband."


    Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand and tugged at her ear, "Hey, girl, I finally borrowed someone else''s lines, you have to be touched to some extent, you not only tore it, but also sent my flowers away...cough cough, I drink tea."


    He suddenly changed his tone and attitude, which made Ling Moxue slightly startled.


    Looking around vigilantly, seeing her husband standing at the door, Ling Moxue''s heart "thumped" again.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, Manager Mu is here to discuss something."


    Ling Moxue got up immediately, and called her husband professionally, and gave her seat to the CEO with a smiley gesture.


    The CEO looked serious, walked over heroically, sat on the single sofa opposite Mu Shaofeng, crossed his slender legs, and said lightly, "Mr. Mu, what are you here to discuss today?"


    Mu Shaofeng smiled, put down the teacup, raised a finger and shook it, "Mr. Gu, I have already informed your assistant about this matter."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, why didn''t Ji Feng say anything? If he hadn''t come down to "invite" his wife out for dinner, he probably wouldn''t have been able to catch the two of them having an "ambiguous" affair again.


    The last time he was feeding, but this time he was pulling his ears, he, Erye Mu, was really "you''re welcome" when he did it.


    "Honey, stay away from the company''s business negotiations, and I''ll call you later." He waved his hands at Ling Moxue calmly.


    Ling Moxue said "Oh", then nodded to Mu Shaofeng, and walked away.


    "Mu Shaofeng!" As soon as his wife left, Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face became gloomy, and his tone was cold, "You are addicted to harassing my wife, right? Don''t think that you have helped us before, so I have to endure your misconduct. One size fits all, my wife, you don''t even want to touch it with a single finger!"


    He said a lot in annoyance, Mu Shaofeng curled his lips, and said two words lightly, "Stingy."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, extremely disappreciative of his attitude.


    "Mu Shaofeng, I think you''re really sick. The last time you played something like Clash of the Stars in the middle of the night, you came here today and pulled my wife''s ear... Did you do it on purpose? Or is it terminally ill, beyond treatment?"


    Mu Shaofeng gave a naughty smile, and leaned towards him, "Lovesickness, there is no cure."


    "Damn! You really are a scoundrel! Why didn''t Mu Chengwei educate you?"


    "Hehe..." Mu Shaofeng clapped his hands and laughed, pointing at Gu Mingxuan, "Mr. Gu, I just now know that you are not as confident and arrogant as the rumors outside, cold and reticent. If Ling Moxue is involved, you must lose control of your emotions. Lose your composure and become a nagging man."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t turn his face away after listening, a look of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    The man in front of him was unusual. In this city, the only one who could oppose him, Gu Mingxuan, was Mu Shaofeng.


    But this man, Gu Mingxuan, can''t compete with him too much, he is too ruthless, after all, he is the "second brother" of the little wife and their "benefactor".


    Because of this, his tolerance seemed to make this guy look away, and he would "joke" when he caught his little wife.


    Others thought it was a joke, but in fact this guy really admired Ling Moxue in his heart.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, did I hit the mark?"


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan didn''t turn his head to ignore him, Mu Shaofeng smiled unscrupulously again, and waved his hands, "Okay, I''ll touch my hands and face a lot, and make some flirting words, so don''t worry."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were dark, and there was no look of tolerance and indifference on his handsome face, and his tone of voice became cold again.


    "Mu Shaofeng, I ask you to pay attention to the impact. Xue''er is my wife now. If you behave indiscreetly, not only will people look down on you, but it will also cause damage to Xue''er''s reputation, and people will misunderstand that she is at fault. "


    These words made Mu Shaofeng silent, hanging down the curtain, he looked at his hand...


    After a while, he smiled slightly, "Why are you talking so seriously? Don''t pay too much attention to some things, as long as you trust each other."


    The corners of Gu Mingxuan''s lips twitched, and he looked arrogant, "We naturally trust each other."


    "Isn''t this over? As long as you trust her, the relationship between the three of us will be very harmonious and friendly."


    "Mu Shaofeng!" Gu Mingxuan frowned.


    What three of us?


    "Hahaha..." Mu Shaofeng laughed cynically again and raised his hand, "Okay, okay, let me be more serious with you, last time I bought a few Christmas gifts for your children, That star was for sauerkraut to play with, so I asked your wife to come out and take a look when I had nothing to do, as for today, I do have something to discuss."


    "Look for Ji Feng!" Gu Mingxuan stood up, and seemed to have a little cold for Mu Shaofeng.


    This handsome, cheerful, lovable man... is the type that girls like.


    "Hey! Gu Mingxuan, you invited me to dinner at noon today." He was really straightforward, "When I come to your company, I will be your customer."


    "Look for Ji Feng." President Gu who walked to the door floated three words lightly.


    "Not good." Mu Shaofeng shrugged, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Gu Mingxuan went to the design department to call out his wife, and walked towards the elevator with her arm on her shoulder. When the door opened, a figure got in faster than the two of them.


    "Hehe..." The lazy Mu Erye smiled at Ling Moxue, "Honey, when dealing with your stingy husband, I can only be a rascal, I hope you don''t mind."


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes wide, looking at Gu Mingxuan without knowing...

 Chapter 355

    Gu Mingxuan straightened his body, acted generously, confident and tolerant, "Isn''t it just to have a meal together? As long as your second master likes it, you are welcome anytime!"


    Mu Shaofeng twitched the corner of his lower lip, his attitude was really different before and after.


    "Honey, you''re right, we are relatives." Ling Moxue happily took his hand.


    He squinted his eyes and smiled, the expression in his eyes was unfathomable, his palm slid down, and he pinched his little wife''s waist indiscriminately...


    "Hmm." Ling Moxue snorted softly.


    Mu Shaofeng tilted his head strangely, Gu Mingxuan quickly covered his face with the other hand, and pushed him against the wall, "Be careful of corns, Second Lord."


    puff¡­¡­


    A group of three came to Jindu Hotel, Gu Mingxuan ordered a few dishes and then gave the recipes to his wife.


    "Second brother, you can order." Ling Moxue smiled slightly and pushed the menu to Mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her with a serious expression, "Call me the second master."


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, moved the chair closer to her husband, and deliberately leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and stroked her hair, with a smile in his eyes, a little satisfied with her performance.


    Mu Shaofeng chirped his nose, took the menu and ordered more than a dozen of the most expensive dishes without noticing, then took out his mobile phone and made a call¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, San''er, come over for dinner. Gu Mingxuan is treating guests today, delicacies from mountains and seas... Yes, he is married, but the wedding hasn''t been held yet. I know you specially set up a table in Jindu when you came back. Come here and call Si''er." , everyone met in the United States and had a lively time together."


    After hearing what he said, Gu Mingxuan''s face became tense, this hateful second young master of the Mu family, he''s playing with himself.


    "Second brother, who are the third and fourth children?" Ling Moxue was very curious.


    "Friend, we used to get together in the United States. At that time, Young Master Gu had fought against others. You can ask him." He nodded lazily at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at him coldly, and he smiled, "I''m not wrong, right? Boss?"


    "Hehe, second brother, when did you treat my husband as the boss?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the Gu family. Isn''t he the boss of the Gu family?" Mu Shaofeng took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it over, "Boss, smoke one."


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was clear and cold, his gaze was cast out of the window, turning a blind eye to him.


    "Look, your husband is so arrogant." Mu Shaofeng held the cigarette in the corner of his lips, and was lighting it, when a long arm flew over suddenly, and the cigarette broke as soon as he took it away.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned, with his mouth slightly open...


    "Don''t smoke in the box!" Gu Mingxuan threw the cigarette into the ashtray.


    "Hey! I said..." Mu Shaofeng was puzzled, and his tone was uncomfortable, "I''m a guest today, you..."


    "I''m sorry, second brother, I ordered him not to smoke, because the smell of smoke made me uncomfortable." Ling Moxue explained hastily, but her husband''s attitude just now was really not very polite.


    "Then let''s talk about it, he really looks like he''s poured out a pot of vinegar." Mu Shaofeng shrugged.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother to talk to him, so he took his mobile phone and went to the window to make a call. Ling Moxue took the opportunity to wave to Mu Shaofeng, signaling him not to challenge Gu Mingxuan''s bottom line.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, and asked her in a low voice, "Are you really afraid of him?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Not afraid."


    "But I think you''re afraid."


    "I''m not afraid."


    The two of them muttered to each other down there, so that Gu Mingxuan didn''t know whom to call or what they said.


    When he turned his head, he saw Mu Shaofeng winking at his little wife, like an evil ruffian flirting with girls.


    Gu Mingxuan went back to his seat and sat down, raised his hand to call for the waiter, "Bring in the best wine, the food and wine in the box next door are the same as this box, bring the best."


    Mu Shaofeng was puzzled after hearing this, "Do you know the guest next door?"


    "Hmm." Gu Mingxuan hummed lightly.


    In less than half an hour, the friends called by Mu Shaofeng arrived, not two, but five people, and they were all from rich families, not to mention luxuriously dressed, and their hair was dyed in their own way, all of them were trendy .


    They were very impressed with Gu Mingxuan''s sharp skills and cold-blooded demeanor back then, and they couldn''t help but feel awe, so they all came in and bowed to Gu Mingxuan, with compliments and smiles on their faces, and said: "Thank you, boss, for the treat. "


    Gu Mingxuan recognized them. These few had studied in the United States. He broke the hands of a boy who dared to provoke him in front of them. wxya


    Either way, they are all on the same earth, he Gu Mingxuan will not want friends, he waved his hand, "Sit down, eat and drink whatever you want."


    After finishing speaking, he put his arms around Ling Moxue''s shoulders, "This is my wife."


    "Hi, sister-in-law!" No need for anyone to take the lead, these young masters lined up and bowed respectfully to Ling Moxue. This scene immediately made Ling Moxue feel like she married a gangster boss.


    Ever since, the happy time when the husband and wife had a meal turned into a dinner with friends, with interlaced cups of wine, laughing and joking, and it was very lively.


    Gu Mingxuan said that he had to drive, and there was a meeting to be held in the afternoon, so he didn''t drink, and left with Ling Moxue halfway after greeting them.


    Not long after returning to the company, Ling Moxue received a call from Mu Shaofeng, her voice was full of helplessness and anger, "Moxue, don''t you feel blushed to have such a husband?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you know? At noon, your husband called and called all the middle-level leaders of the company to the hotel for dinner, and I paid for them all! If you don''t buy it, you won''t be allowed to leave."


    Ling Moxue''s mind froze for two seconds, and then she burst into laughter, "Hahaha..."


    She knew that the person who offended her husband would definitely not gain anything. Mu Shaofeng shot himself in the foot. The most expensive dish was ordered by him, but he bought it himself.


    Mu Shaofeng made two last "clucks" and said, "Fortunately, my second master is not poor, isn''t it just five tables of people, each table is 100,000? Little case, but, second master, I have written down this account, Moxue, someday you See me asking him for it back, I will make him black-bellied."


    Ling Moxue knew that the two of them were up to it, but in fact they didn''t have any hatred, it was just that you refused to accept me and I refused to accept you, and they were fighting secretly.


    "Second brother, stop playing around, I''ll give you the five hundred thousand in due time."


    "No, it''s between me and him. Don''t meddle with you woman. Just leave it at that. Bye."


    ...


    There are two days left until Christmas.


    That night, the Gu family compound already had a festive atmosphere. Not only was a two-meter-high Christmas tree placed in the living room, but there was also a Christmas tree under the porch of the villa.


    The colorful lights draped on it flickered, making the stars, colorful beads, flowers and bows hanging on it extraordinarily beautiful.


    The huge living room has changed from the previous fresh and monotonous elegant colors, with red and purple ribbons as the main tones, and flowers adding a warm and romantic atmosphere to the home.


    Ling Qiyue happily ran around the Christmas tree, under which there were many gifts from relatives and friends.


    Wearing a red dress and red leather boots, she happily ran up to Gu Mingxuan, "Daddy, do you think Brother Xingxing will be as happy as me in London?"

 Chapter 356

    "Of course, there are many interesting places in London, and he will also have many gifts." Gu Mingxuan nodded, and gently stroked his daughter''s hair.


    "Daddy, do you think he will miss me?"


    "You miss him?"


    "Well, I think, I also miss grandma and aunt, grandma is separated from grandpa now."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Daddy understands, you can play with brother." After he finished speaking, he stood up, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, it was already time for dinner, but Ling Moxue went to Qinglian Lane and hadn''t returned yet.


    After thinking about it, he still took out his cell phone and called her.


    Ling Moxue was pulling her younger sister out of the house, and immediately said after receiving the call: "Well, I''m right back, and Xiao Lu is coming too."


    It turned out that Bai Lu already knew that Ling Jingchen didn''t eat the biscuits she baked two days ago. It was because she sent messages repeatedly to ask, and Ling Jingchen replied that she didn''t.


    How come the two boxes of biscuits that I put on the dining room are gone?


    Bai Lu went to look for Ling Jingchen with her schoolbag on her back when she had no classes in the afternoon, but when Ling Jingchen was on a business trip, she angrily came to Qinglian Lane to wait for Sima Qinghui to get off work.


    When Sima Qinghui saw her in the villa, she was surprised, a flustered expression crossed her face, and then she changed her shoes in silence and was about to enter the bedroom.


    "Stop!" Bai Lu rushed over, blocking her way sternly, "I ask you, why didn''t brother Chen eat the biscuits I made last time?"


    Sima Qinghui glanced at her lightly, and brushed her shoulder with her bag, "How do I know?"


    "You don''t know?" Bai Lu refused to let her go, grabbed her handbag casually, and shouted sadly, "It must be you! You threw my biscuit away!"


    "You''re talking nonsense! Jing Chen and I didn''t see any biscuits at all."


    Sima Qinghui''s tone seemed annoyed, she pulled back her bag forcefully, gave Bai Lu a cold look, turned around and entered the room.


    She wanted to close the door, but Bai Lu stepped over again, put her hands against the door frame, and said unyieldingly, "Say, tell! What did you do to my biscuits?"


    Sima Qinghui saw how stubborn and disgusting she was, so she tossed her bag and said sharply, "Bai Lu, don''t just think of me as Ling Moxue''s younger sister and start messing around with me. Let me tell you, I''m married to Ling Jingchen! It''s the owner of this villa, Ling Moxue''s sister-in-law! So, you''d better know how far you go, and don''t get slapped by me again." tqR1


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Bai Lu was still stubborn, she puffed her chest out, "Even if you marry him, I will still wait for the day when he divorces you! You will make him hate you sooner or later!"


    Snapped! Sima Qinghui really slapped her again, and it hit her ear again.


    Buzzing... Bai Lu''s ears sounded like a swarm of bees, and her mind went blank for a moment.


    "Damn girl, you really can''t control yourself! The face of college students is completely lost by you, a slut who loves to be a mistress! Someday, I will show your classmates how shameless you are! How shameless you are!" Damn it!"


    when! As soon as she finished speaking, a thin black stick suddenly appeared in Bai Lu''s hand. She struck out fiercely, grabbed Sima Qinghui''s hair, and poked the stick directly at her waist...


    "Ah! Ahh..." She convulsed and screamed, terrified.


    It turned out that Bai Lu was holding an electric shock baton.


    "Damn girl, I''ll tell Jing Chen!" Sima Qinghui struggled.


    Bai Lu grabbed her tightly, and said stubbornly: "You sue, you like to sue, I''ll make you feel better!"


    "Ah! What are you spraying?"


    ...


    When Ling Moxue received the call, Sima Qinghui was already in tears, because Bailu not only shocked her with electric shock, but also sprayed her with anti-pervert spray.


    This was bought by Gu Mingxuan as a gift for her. He bought two sets in total, one for his wife and one for his sister-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, the two sisters used this "anti-wolf" weapon on women.


    Ling Moxue rushed over and saw that Sima Qinghui''s eyes were red, her tears were flowing, and there was still a faint smell of pepper in the air.


    "Xiao Lu, why are you here again?" Ling Moxue really has nothing to do with this younger sister, and she also has a headache.


    "Sister, last time I came here and baked biscuits with two flavors by myself, but brother Chen didn''t eat any of them. Don''t you think she made trouble? I left a note."


    Bai Lu was upright and confident, compared to Sima Qinghui''s embarrassment, after being slapped, she looked much tidier and calmer.


    Ling Moxue felt that there was indeed a problem with this matter, and just about to ask about the situation, Sima Qinghui threw down the towel to wipe her face, and said angrily: "Moxue, don''t listen to your sister, I went out with Jing Chen to visit the company that day , and then went to Hailong Villa, came back very late, the window was open, there were only two broken boxes on the dining table, where did the biscuits come from?"


    "You''re talking nonsense! That box is fine, how could it break?" Bai Lu didn''t want to believe her nonsense.


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes and looked at Sima Qinghui, "You mean maybe a stray cat or mouse came in and ate it?"


    "Sister...impossible." Bai Lu shouted anxiously.


    Sima Qinghui replied lightly: "I don''t know, anyway, I came in with Jingchen, we also went into the restaurant to clean up, and then we cooked together. We were inseparable, and if he said no, he didn''t."


    Sima Qinghui also calmed down, picked up a towel and wiped off her clothes, sniffed her nose, tears fell down again.


    "I didn''t expect that once Jing Chen left me, I would be bullied." She choked up, with aggrieved and sad expression on her face.


    Bai Lu still wanted to argue, but Ling Moxue quickly pulled her, and then sincerely apologized to Sima Qinghui, telling her not to care about her younger sister who still has a childlike heart, "I will persuade her more, and I won''t let her be so unreasonable again. "


    Sima Qinghui''s complexion was ugly, and her attitude towards Ling Moxue became obviously cold, "You guys go, I want to be alone for a while, and I will take a bath later, so I won''t accompany you."


    She issued an order to evict guests, so Ling Moxue had no choice but to walk out of the house holding her sister''s hand.


    Outside the courtyard, after Ling Moxue answered Gu Mingxuan''s call, Bai Lu turned her head to look at her, and said unhappily, "Sister, this is your house, and you were kicked out by her."


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, and rubbed her forehead, yes, this house is her own, but just now Sima Qinghui''s attitude was that of a hostess, showing disgust and irritability towards them, it would be pointless to stay any longer .


    But when she came out and thought about it, she felt a little useless again.


    Own house!


    "Sister, you should persuade Brother Chen, this woman is definitely not a kind person." Bai Lu took her hand again and begged.


    Ling Moxue sighed, and dragged her into the car, "Stop talking, let''s go, stay at my sister''s house for one night."


    ...


    The car was driving slowly on the spacious Renmin Road. At this moment, sporadic snowflakes floated in the sky again, crackling and hitting the car glass.


    "Sister, it''s going to snow." Bai Lu said softly.


    "Well, you can see snow on Christmas Day." Ling Moxue smiled slightly.


    Looking ahead, she drove the car carefully. When the driveway was turning at the intersection, a person suddenly fell down on the zebra crossing in front of her...

 Chapter 357

    This person was wearing a thick blue cotton coat. He fell down like a heavy sack. He didn''t get up for a long time, and the things in his hand fell two meters away.


    "Sister, is it an old man?" Bai Lu murmured seeing that the passers-by were not helping.


    Ling Moxue also noticed that the light was green now, she drove through the intersection with the traffic, looked in the rearview mirror again, and found that the old man was still lying on the ground and did not get up, so she turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to a stop.


    "Lulu, sit down, I''ll get out of the car and have a look."


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid of being blackmailed? It has been reported on the Internet that helping the elderly was blackmailed." Bai Lu worried.


    "I know, but my sister doesn''t believe that I will meet such a person. There are still many good and moral people in this world."


    "Sister, let me wait a moment, I''ll take a picture first."


    "No need." Ling Moxue got off after finishing speaking, Bai Lu paused, and then unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Ling Moxue ran to the zebra crossing to help the old man, while Bai Lu helped him pick up the things he had dropped, picked up and turned around, and suddenly heard Ling Moxue exclaimed: "Uncle?"


    Bai Lu was taken aback, where did uncle come from?


    "Uncle, uncle!" Ling Moxue was a little excited, she quickly helped the old man with a dark complexion and a limping right leg to the side of the road and sat down.


    Yao Jialiang rubbed his eyes, trembling all over, looked up at this beautiful and noble woman in front of him, he couldn''t believe that she would call him "uncle".


    "Girl, who are you? Do you know me?" With trembling purple lips, he looked at Ling Moxue suspiciously.


    Under the orange street lamp, his hair was gray and disheveled, his forehead was covered with wrinkles, his eyes were cloudy and lifeless, and his brows were stained with the vicissitudes of time.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were hot, and she was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    She squatted down and held Yao Jialiang''s dry and cracked hand like bark, her voice choked, "Uncle, I''m Xue''er, it''s Xue''er! When I was young, you often hugged me. On the night my mother died, you were the one who always hugged me. Hold me and let me sleep in your arms, have you forgotten?"


    Yao Jialiang was taken aback after hearing this, and then his eyes slowly lit up, his face couldn''t stop twitching excitedly, his broken voice was full of excitement, "Xue''er? Are you really Xue''er?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    Yao Jialiang clasped her shoulders and looked at her in disbelief, "You''re so big, more than ten years have passed in a blink of an eye, and you''re so big that my uncle can''t even recognize you."


    He was in tears, old tears, trembling lips didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Moxue wrapped her arms around his waist excitedly, sobbing and said: "Uncle, I almost didn''t recognize you, why are you so old now?"


    If it weren''t for the characteristic black mole the size of soybeans on her uncle''s face, which happened to be between the eyebrows, making it easy to recognize, she would not be sure that this old man with gray hair and shambling steps was her uncle.


    Calculated, he is only sixty years old this year. In the photo left by Yao''s mother, he is young and strong, with good facial features and full of heroism. Now, he has entered his sixtieth year, but he looks older than his peers.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say." Yao Jialiang repeated this sentence.


    Ling Moxue wiped away the tears on her face, stood up and helped him up, "Uncle, let''s not talk about it, let''s go! I''ll take you to my house."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Ling Qiyue has always been curious about the "uncle and grandpa" that her mother picked up on the road. Although she half understands the conversations between adults, she still understands one thing, that is¡ª¡ª


    This beggar-like uncle is the elder brother of the deceased grandma, and the uncle of Ling Jingchen''s uncle.


    so complicated.


    When Yao Jialiang arrived at Gu''s house, he was naturally warmly received by Gu Jincheng. The butler took him to take a bath, put on new clothes, and combed his hair. After this change, he immediately looked energetic and his eyebrows became brighter.


    After drinking some wine for dinner, Yao Jialiang looked much better.


    He said: "I just came out of prison yesterday. It was snowing heavily in the north. It''s better for you. I thought I haven''t seen my sister for so many years. I came to see her and talk to her on the winter solstice." , I want to know the situation of the two children now... I don¡¯t want to starve and faint on the street.¡±


    It turned out that thirteen years ago, when Ling Zhongxiao dragged a pair of children into the Zhao family to marry Zhao Qin, Yao Jialiang, who was firmly opposed, beat him up and left N City. Since then, the two families have had no contact.


    He later went to work in a coal mine, and quarreled with his boss over wages and working conditions. The boss ordered someone to break one of his legs, and he almost stabbed his boss to death in anger. He was sentenced to more than ten years in prison.


    Because he performed well and served ten years in prison and was released from prison, he drove all the way back to his hometown yesterday, changed his mind and went to N City, and went to Yao Yizhen''s cemetery to pay homage, but he couldn''t find Ling Zhongxiao when he came back.


    He inquired and searched all the way aimlessly. Because he was penniless, he passed out from starvation because he had nothing to eat or drink all day and night.


    Before Ling Qiyue saw her mother, she had been giving candies to her uncle and grandpa. After he finished eating, she also took out a piece of chocolate from her bag and handed it over, "Grandpa, please eat candies. I see that your cheeks turn red after eating candies." gone."


    "Hehe..." Yao Jialiang happily wanted to hug her, "Like, you look so much like your mommy when you were young, come, give me a hug from your uncle and grandpa."


    "No, just rest." Still too unfamiliar, Ling Qiyue ran to play with Bai Lu.


    Yao Jialiang looked at Ling Qiyang who was on the opposite sofa, then turned to look at Gu Mingxuan beside him, with a happy smile on his thin face, "Xue''er is lucky, she found such a good husband, and her sons and daughters are so obedient and smart, She''s suffering the end of it."


    "Uncle, it is my fate to marry her." Gu Mingxuan smiled and handed over a cigarette.


    Wan Jialiang wiped his clothes twice before taking it tremblingly. Gu Mingxuan ordered it for him personally. When Ling Jincheng saw the servant making tea, he drew his hand, and Ling Qiyang immediately slid off the sofa and asked the servant to put the plate on the table. Put it in his own hand, walked up to Wan Jialiang and said respectfully: "Uncle, grandpa, please drink tea."tqR1


    Wan Jialiang was deeply moved, he took the tea, and said to Gu Jincheng: "I, Yao, have seen such a wealthy Gu family with tutors."


    Through the dinner, the chat and the treatment he received, Yao Jialiang could see that Gu Jincheng is upright, courteous, and of high moral character. This is how he has a strict and peaceful family tradition, and a scene of prosperity.


    Gu Jincheng enthusiastically kept Yao Jialiang at his home for a few more days, Yao Jialiang shook his head and said that he would go back when he saw Ling Jingchen tomorrow.


    "Uncle, how is Miss Susu doing now?" Ling Moxue asked.


    "I heard that she works in a middle school cafeteria. She is two years older than you but not married." He smiled.


    "Then if you have a chance, let her come over to play. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years."


    "Okay, good!"


    ...


    After Ling Jingchen received a call from Ling Moxue, he took the train back to City N overnight, and it was already past two o''clock in the morning when he arrived home.


    He took out the key to open the courtyard door, walked in and suddenly saw that the lights on the first floor were still on, he blinked suspiciously, he went directly to open the door, but found it was locked.


    As a last resort, he had no choice but to ring the doorbell and shouted: "Qinghui, Qinghui! Please open the door, I''m back."


    Sima Qinghui in the room trembled all over, and hurriedly pushed away the man beside her.

 Chapter 358

    The man was woken up, his face was full of displeasure, and he was about to scold her, but she pointed out anxiously, and said in a barely audible voice: "Don''t make a sound, he''s back."


    Fan Yidong turned over in a daze, frantically looking for clothes and pants.


    Sima Qinghui was in a hurry, rushed over to hold him down, and said in a panic, "Lie down first, and you can go out after he goes upstairs to sleep."


    Fan Yidong opened his eyes wide, "Bitch, you just want me to be your underground lover?"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. If you want money and live a more comfortable life, you''d better shut up and lie down obediently."


    Sima Qinghui gave him a cold look, hurriedly put on her clothes, and answered outside: "I''m here."


    Five minutes later, she was wearing a pink nightgown and a down jacket and opened the door. Standing in the entrance with disheveled hair, she winked at Ling Jingchen coquettishly. wxya


    Then she graciously took a travel bag from Ling Jingchen''s hand, and said delicately: "It''s such a cold day, why did you come back early?"


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "The meeting is over, and I hurried back to see if the train tickets are still available."


    He took off his shoes, Sima Qinghui hurriedly took them, pointed to the put slippers, and smiled, "The new cotton slippers I bought today, you can wear them, go upstairs to warm up, I''ll boil a pot of hot water for you."


    Ling Jingchen was also used to her "concern" for him, so he put on a cotton mop, put on a bag and went upstairs.


    Sima Qinghui breathed a sigh of relief, hurried to the kitchen to boil a pot of boiling water, made a cup of hot milk, and went upstairs.


    "Chen, drink first and then take a bath to warm up."


    Ling Jingchen was packing her clothes, and smiled at her, "Let''s put it there, you go to sleep."


    "You don''t need my help?" She leaned on her enchantingly, her snow-white wrists wrapped around his neck, and suddenly saw a purple kiss mark on her arm, she quickly lowered it and put it around his waist, "I haven''t seen you for two days, I miss you."


    Ling Jingchen wanted to take her hand away, but he hugged her tightly, stood on tiptoe, and kissed her on the lips...


    Lips pressed together, Ling Jingchen tightened his body, looked down at her rosy and slightly swollen lips, and frowned suspiciously, "You...what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Sima Qinghui was startled, and realized that her mouth had been gnawed by Fan Yidong before, panic flashed in her eyes, she lowered her head, and pretended to be shy and said, "I watched a movie tonight, and I ate it while watching it." Something, I accidentally bit my lip..."


    Ling Jingchen, who was inexperienced in love, couldn''t see any clues, so he patted her shoulder lightly, "Go to bed early, I''ll take a shower."


    She let go of him but didn''t make a sound. After Ling Jingchen entered the bathroom, she hurried downstairs, dragged Fan Yidong up and said in a panic: "Go, go, he''s taking a bath now."


    Fan Yidong lay lazily under the quilt, and said impatiently, "Where are we going? Looking for a hotel in the middle of the night, you want to freeze me to death."


    "But what if he found out?"


    "I ask you, will he come to your room?"


    "Won''t."


    "That''s it. I''ve been sleeping all the time. I''ll leave when he leaves tomorrow. I won''t leave in the middle of the night. Anyway, he trusts you very much. He doesn''t even know you''ve been married. It''s okay to be so stupid."


    After Fan Yidong finished speaking, he lifted up her nightgown, his eyes flashed lewdly, "Come on, I have energy again."


    "No!" Sima Qinghui slapped his hand away, and said coldly, "I haven''t taken him down yet, please restrain yourself, otherwise, I won''t give you any more money."


    "Cut!" Fan Yidong snorted contemptuously, "Aren''t you quite capable? You have been with Ling Jingchen for so long, but you didn''t kidnap him into bed? Ha! You said that Ling Jingchen was famous in school before. Honest man, it''s ridiculous that you still can''t deal with him."


    "He is different from before. In the past, I looked down on him. If he didn''t take the initiative, I didn''t want to have sex with him. But now he has a backer, is capable, and has practiced kung fu. You can''t tell that he is loyal at all. Beneath the honest surface, there is an unpredictable heart."


    It turned out that what she said in front of Bai Lu was a lie, and the two of them had never had sex.


    After hearing this, Fan Yidong immediately sat up, took out a small bottle from his pocket, poured out a small red pill from it, and stuffed it into Sima Qinghui''s hand.


    "Hurry up, find a way to eat it for him. As long as he eats this thing, he will obey your command. You can manipulate him as much as you want."


    Sima Qinghui was shocked, eyes wide open, "What is this? You asked me to give him a love potion?"


    "This is specially made by my friend. It''s not poisonous. Just eat it and get excited. He will definitely want you."


    Fan Yidong pinched her chest and smiled sinisterly, "Listen to me, he is so rich now, let''s hold him in our hands, I am willing to let me be your underground lover like that, and I am willing to continue to help You take your daughter."


    It turned out that this Fan Yidong was Sima Qinghui''s college classmate, a native of City A, and Sima Qinghui''s ex-husband. They were in love with each other back then, and they got married in City A after graduating from university.


    But after two years of marriage, the two divorced because of their personality differences.


    The daughter was originally awarded to Sima Qinghui, but later Sima Qinghui regretted it. She didn''t want a fool and said it would be difficult to marry, so she pushed her daughter to Fan Yidong.


    Fan Yidong has conditions, "You give me 100,000 pocket money every year so that I can take care of my daughter."


    In order to get rid of the oil bottle, Sima Qinghui had no choice but to agree to this condition, and tried every means to woo the rich for money.


    Two years after the divorce, the two are still in touch.


    After Sima Qinghui went to Paris and met Ling Jingchen whom she hadn''t seen for many years, she didn''t have the heart to tangle with him because she thought his financial conditions were not good, but now it''s different from the past, Ling Jingchen is too rich now.


    Seeing her hesitation, Fan Yidong urged again, "Go quickly, don''t hesitate, don''t you want to be his woman? Let me tell you, only when he tastes you will he fall in love with you, and he will listen to you in everything from now on." .¡±


    Sima Qinghui held the pill tightly in her hand, thinking that she would be able to ascend to the throne of Young Mistress Ling next year, the corners of her lips curled up with a hint of coldness...


    OK, I''ll take him down tonight!


    Ling Jingchen came out of the shower and saw that the milk on the bed cabinet was getting cold, so he immediately picked it up and drank it.


    Drying his hair, he was about to go to bed when the door was pushed open again...


    At this time, the air conditioner was turned on to warm the air in the room, and the temperature was high. She walked in wearing only a nightgown, with a strong fragrance on her body.


    It is estimated that half a bottle of hibiscus perfume has been sprayed, and evening makeup is also on the face, which is charming and charming.


    "Chen." She turned around, and before Ling Jingchen could react, she tore off her belt with a "sizzling" sound, and the nightgown slipped off...


    Ling Jingchen''s eyes tightened, and suddenly he felt a rush of blood rushing straight to his brain, and his breathing was slightly chaotic, "You...how can you do this?"


    He grabbed the quilt and tried hard to restrain the turmoil in his heart, his face slowly flushed.


    "Chen, this is my new black strawberry underwear. I just want to put it on for you to see. Does it look good?" Sima Qinghui turned around in front of him, winking, she found that Ling Jingchen''s face was not only beautiful and began to swallow saliva.


    Right now, his mouth is parched, his heart is thirsty, and a flame is slowly burning in his body...

 Chapter 359

    But Ling Jingchen still tried his best to bear it. He thought he had an instinctive reaction when he saw Sima Qinghui''s body, but he didn''t know that it was just one of them.


    The second is because of drinking the glass of milk mixed with medicine.


    "Chen, touch me." Sima Qinghui grabbed his hand, put it on her left chest, pursed her lips, and murmured softly, "I''m beating very fast here, do you think there is something wrong with my heart?" ?¡±


    The feeling under the fingertips immediately suffocated Ling Jingchen''s breathing, and the blood in his eyes was intertwined.


    Sima Qinghui''s sly eyes turned slightly, seeing that his blushing face was still restrained, she simply sat down on his lap, wrapped her arms around his neck, and grabbed his crimson soft lips...


    The person fell down, something that shouldn''t have happened finally happened, the heat swirled and spread in the room, and the passion was surging.


    Fan Yidong took a few photos of the crack of the door with his mobile phone, smiled triumphantly, turned around and went downstairs...


    At about nine o''clock the next day, a small car drove into the Gu family compound. Ling Qiyang, brother and sister stood on the balcony, and when they saw someone coming, they called out in unison: "Uncle!"


    Uncle had brought them with them for several years and had a deep affection. Before Ling Jingchen could reply, the two ran downstairs to greet them hand in hand.


    But as soon as they saw Sima Qinghui beside their uncle, the two of them stopped in their tracks. Ling Qiyue''s fingers subconsciously hooked onto Guoguo''s palm, and her eyes stared at Sima Qinghui who was extremely proud.


    "Brother, sauerkraut." Ling Jingchen let go of Sima Qinghui''s hand, and handed over the Christmas present in his hand, "It''s for you."


    "Thank you uncle." Ling Qiyang took it and bowed slightly to him.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t say anything, she pouted her mouth and counted the stars on the Christmas tree. Ling Jingchen saw that the two children were alienated from Sima Qinghui, felt a little lost, and sighed secretly.


    He didn''t want to have a relationship with Sima Qinghui so early, but he really didn''t know what happened last night. After he hugged her, he couldn''t control his reason.


    One night, he didn''t know how many times he tossed and tossed. When he woke up, Sima Qinghui was no longer there, but the ambiguous imprint on the snow-white bed sheet suddenly made his head buzz...


    First red? Doesn''t this indicate that she is the first time?


    Unexpectedly, he would be her first man.


    Ling Jingchen felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, like knocking over a bottle of five flavors, and tasted all the flavors, but the best taste was engraved in his heart...


    The delicacy of a woman''s body cannot be eaten enough.


    Yao Jialiang, who was visiting with the butler in the backyard, heard that his nephew had arrived, and hurried back. When he saw Ling Jingchen, he opened his arms and hugged him excitedly, with a trembling voice, "Jingchen, Jingchen, uncle Miss you to death."


    Ling Jingchen also had wet eyes and a hoarse voice, "Uncle, I miss you too, but I have been unable to contact you. I heard that my aunt passed away. Dad went to the countryside to look for you, but he couldn''t find you, and I have been abroad."


    "Let''s not talk about it, your sister has already told me about it, and my uncle has been in prison for ten years, how can I have the nerve to contact you?"


    Yao Jialiang wiped away his tears with complicated emotions, turned his head, saw Sima Qinghui, he was slightly surprised, "She is..."


    "Uncle, my name is Sima Qinghui, and I''m Jingchen''s girlfriend." tqR1


    Sima Qinghui introduced herself with a smile. She looked downcast, polite, and quite likable.


    Yao Jialiang patted Ling Jingchen''s hand in satisfaction, "Okay, now that your mother knows something underground, you should laugh, what a beautiful girlfriend."


    Hearing their conversation, Ling Qiyue smacked her mouth, walked slowly and said, "Grandpa, is that Aunt Lu you saw last night pretty?"


    "Pretty." Yao Jialiang replied with a smile, then turned his head to look at Sima Qinghui, "Your uncle has a good eye."


    Sima Qinghui smiled shyly, "Uncle, you can''t afford to be pretty now."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her, "Future aunt, what can be eaten as a meal?"


    This "Auntie" is a comforting cry. Although the word "future" is added, doesn''t it mean that this little guy has accepted himself wisely?


    Sima Qinghui felt like she was going to float. Just as she was about to answer "Naturally, she has money", Ling Jingchen said something for her: "Hardworking and smart."


    Hearing this, she blushed, thankful that she didn''t answer.


    After everyone was seated, Ling Qiyue leaned over again, "Uncle, can you explain? I don''t understand sauerkraut very well."


    Seeing that she was sticking to his side again, Ling Jingchen was happy, picked her up and sat on his lap, and carefully explained what is hard work and what is wisdom.


    Ling Qiyue pondered for a moment after listening, then nodded and said: "I understand, you like Miss Sima because she is very capable and can do laundry and cooking, and you also like her for being smart, she has a good brain, unlike me Auntie Xiaolu is so stupid, isn''t she?"


    Swish... Sima Qinghui blushed, don''t turn her head to look at the beautiful dress on the stair railing, just pretend that she was deaf just now.


    A trace of embarrassment also slipped across Ling Jingchen''s face, but he still had to show off his face, and smiled slightly, "Your aunt Sima is hardworking and smart, but your little aunt is not stupid either."


    Ling Qiyue pushed him away and fell to the ground, walked to her Guoguo, raised her head and asked him, "Guokuo, in the storybook I read last time, who is the most cunning animal in it?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Qiyang stared, thinking that it''s not appropriate to raise the question of my sister here, and it is easy to be misunderstood.


    But Ling Qiyue was still nagging, "Why don''t you know, Guoguo? You told me that you said the fox is the most cunning, and being cunning also shows that she is very smart. She tricked the crow into eating the meat."


    "Sauercai, you talk too much, go upstairs to recite Tang poems, and plan to take them away." Ling Qiyang took her by the hand and left.


    Yao Jialiang naturally didn''t understand why such a young child would say such words, seeing Sima Qinghui''s face constantly changing, he felt suspicious, so he couldn''t help but look at Ling Jingchen more.


    "Uncle, these two children are very smart." Ling Jingchen smiled, picked up the fruit plate on the coffee table and handed it to Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui took it over and nodded, "Yeah, they are really smart, it''s just that Little Pickle said that just now, isn''t he laughing at himself as a little fox?"


    After she said "hehe", she laughed, and Yao Jialiang also laughed and said, "Even if she is a little fox, she is also a kind fox."


    The corners of Sima Qinghui''s lips twitched, and she smiled subtly, "That''s right, that''s right."


    At this time, Ling Moxue came back by car. She had sent Bai Lu to school before, but after receiving a call from Ling Jingchen, she asked the manager for leave and rushed back.


    Seeing that Sima Qinghui was also here, she was slightly surprised. Ling Jingchen explained that Sima Qinghui took a few hours off when she heard that her uncle was coming, and left after a while.


    Early this morning, Gu Jincheng went to the old man''s place because he had something to do. Right now, there were only a few of them in the Gu family, and Gu Mingxuan was very busy, so Ling Moxue ordered the housekeeper to prepare more dishes, and everyone had dinner here at noon.


    But Yao Jialiang must ask Ling Jingchen to take him to the station, saying that he hasn''t seen his daughter yet, so he has to go to the school where she works to get together.

 Chapter 360

    Since she couldn''t keep her uncle, Ling Moxue packed some gifts she had prepared last night into Ling Jingchen''s car, and asked her uncle to bring Yao Susu over to play someday.


    Yao Jialiang waved goodbye to the Gu family, got into the car and asked Ling Jingchen, "Is Xue''er really not born to your mother?"


    "Uncle!" Ling Jingchen was surprised, "So you don''t know either?"


    "Yes, how would I know, your parents are really hiding this matter, alas! Speaking of which, Xue''er is really a conscientious and grateful child."


    As he said, he casually touched the leather bag that Gu Mingxuan gave him beside him, looked down, his eyes suddenly widened, "Jingchen, your brother-in-law and sister gave me so much money."


    Ling Jingchen glanced at the rearview mirror, "Uncle, this is their honor to you, so you can keep it."


    "No, no, no!" Yao Jialiang took out a bundle of cash, counted it, it was 100,000, his hands were shaking with excitement, "Jingchen, 100,000, uncle gave you the money, and you will return it to Xue''er later. "


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk about it, Xue''er prepared so many gifts for me, and she also sent a lot of clothes early in the morning, including plain ones, which cost her a lot of money. I can''t ask for her money anymore. People can''t be too greedy. .¡±


    After hearing this, Sima Qinghui lowered her head, put her fist on her lips and coughed a few times, a sly smile of unknown meaning slipped across her thin lips...


    At noon, both Gu Jincheng and Gu Mingxuan came back. Both father and son had smiles on their faces and mysterious eyes.


    Ling Moxue smiled and asked: "Dad, did things go smoothly?" She knew that Gu Jincheng had gone to discuss the Sun Club''s acquisition plan.


    "Yeah, it went well, but what makes Dad happy is your husband''s decision." He shook his head towards Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and shouted upstairs, "Baby, come down!"


    Ling Qiyang was leading his younger sister to practice the abacus in the study, and Xiao Suancai was muttering "One up one, two up two, three up three, four up four, five...five, pot pot," she pursed her mouth, " Where is five?"


    "Little idiot, didn''t I tell you that the one above is five?" Ling Qiyang patted her little hand.


    Calling herself "idiot" again, Ling Qiyue was sad, she pushed away the abacus, her eyes were filled with mist, and said loudly: "I am stupid, I am stupid! I am a crow, you are a fox, you are smart! You are the only one who is smart! "


    "Baby!" At this time, Gu Mingxuan pushed open the door of the study, "What are you doing? You can''t even hear Daddy''s shouting."


    "Daddy, I''m teaching my sister how to abacus." Ling Qiyang, who was sitting on the chair, said calmly.


    And Ling Qiyue, who had her back to the door, didn''t say a word, she lowered her head and tapped her pair of snow-white chubby fingers, muttering in her heart¡ª¡ª


    you stupid! you stupid! you stupid!


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Mingxuan turned to her, bent down, and gently lifted her chin...


    I saw two tears hanging on her pink and jade-carved face, her red lips were upturned, her long eyelashes fluttered one after another, she wanted to cry but tried her best to bear it, she was really charming and lovely.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was about to ache. He hurriedly picked her up and wiped away the tears on her face, "Tell Daddy quickly, did Guoguo bully you?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded her head, pursed her mouth aggrievedly, "He called me an idiot." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, and cast a dissatisfied look at his son.


    Ling Qiyang shrugged, and pointed to the abacus on the table, "Daddy, I let her know the notation of ten on the abacus, and I just pulled out ten numbers on the abacus. She practiced it ten times, but she was still confused." I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t always remember which bead represents five, and I don¡¯t know how to pull it out when I¡¯m reciting the koujue.¡±


    "Is that so?" Gu Mingxuan stared at his precious daughter after listening.


    It''s really strange, the little guy is actually very smart, why doesn''t he like arithmetic? Because he wanted her to play the daughter of an ancient tailor shop owner, and the plot stipulated that the little guy could make plans, so he let Ling Qiyang have time to teach his sister.


    A few simple numbers, my daughter can''t remember? Then how to practice addition and subtraction?


    Ling Qiyue pulled Xiaopang''s fingers irritably, the mist in her eyes became thicker.


    "One on one, two on two," she sniffed, and swallowed, "Why is one, two, three, four a few beads, and five or five? Why does it need the top one? My brain The capacity is so small, how can I remember it, woo woo woo... what''s the deal, it''s really too difficult for me."


    After hearing her daughter''s complaint, Gu Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing, "Hahaha..."


    This suddenly made Ling Qiyue stop crying, she wiped her face, her face straightened, "Big White Onion, what are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly called his "dish name", and seeing her cute face, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and finally stopped, his daughter''s little hand "slapped" on his head twice.


    "You laugh at me for being stupid too, don''t you?" She was upset, and her self-esteem couldn''t be shattered like this.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly grabbed her little head and kissed her, "No, baby, Daddy always thinks that baby is the smartest, but Daddy just loves to listen to you too much, you are right, the abacus is too difficult for you , how about we stop acting?"


    Not acting?


    Ling Qiyue''s pretty face froze, and she was engaged in an ideological struggle.


    Turning her head, she glanced at her brother who was quickly pulling her finger on the abacus, raised her breath, and shook her head, "No! I want to act! I want an abacus!"


    "Baby is awesome!" Gu Mingxuan happily kissed her face again before announcing, "Daddy has good news for you. At two o''clock in the afternoon, we will fly to London to spend Christmas with Xing''er Festival!"


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyang stood up happily.


    Wow... The abacus fell to the ground and fell apart.


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue smiled through tears, and raised her hands, "Oh yeah! The abacus is broken, I don''t need to practice anymore!"


    As a result, Gu Mingxuan added: "Daddy bought three abacus."


    Ling Qiyue heard this, her little face twitched like laughing and crying, "Daddy, you are very smart, you are an old fox."


    Gu Mingxuan sweats...


    Mi Rongxing never expected that Ling Qiyang and his sister would come to London. He immediately jumped off the bed as soon as he got into bed, and ran down barefoot, "Brother, little princess! Pug, little princess!"


    The three children met again, happily hugging and holding hands.


    Ling Qiyang was very calm, turning a blind eye to Mi Rongxing hugging and dancing, but the younger sister beside him was so excited that he held Mi Rongxing''s ears with both hands, smiling more beautifully than flowers, "Brother Xingxing, I called you on the plane, Do you feel it?"


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, probably not wanting to disappoint the little princess, so he nodded vigorously, "I sensed it, I heard the sound of the plane."


    Well, Ling Qiyue let go, then took out a present from her bag and handed it over, "This is my Christmas present for you, open it and have a look."


    Mi Rongxing happily sat on the sofa and tore open the packing box. When he saw the contents, his eyes lit up, "Little princess, did you give this to me?"

 Chapter 361

    This is a delicate and beautiful small conch with yellow and white stripes.


    Last time in the little princess''s room, Mi Rongxing kept touching it after seeing it, but the little princess snatched it from him and locked it in the drawer, saying that it was a birthday gift from her kindergarten teacher in Paris when she was three years old. As a gift, as long as you blow on the pointed tip at the bottom, there will be wonderful music playing inside, which is fun.


    "Well, don''t I like it? So I will give it to you. If you are not happy in the future, you can blow this and listen to it, and you will be happy." Ling Qiyue smiled road.


    "Thank you." Mi Rongxing was polite.


    "My daddy also gave us many presents, and he also bought them for you, so go and have a look."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Chen Yilan was very excited when she saw her husband, son and daughter-in-law coming, but she blamed them for not notifying them in advance, which made her not prepare well.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at the layout of the house, and found that there was no other decorations in the living room except for the Christmas tree, so he waved his hand, "There is still time, everyone will do it together tomorrow, and we will have a happy Christmas with our precious grandchildren."


    Gu Xinyan took the servants to work on supper, everyone went upstairs to rest after eating together, Gu Mingxuan waited for the babies to fall asleep before returning to her bedroom.


    Ling Moxue had a bit of a cold and coughed from time to time as she leaned against the head of the bed.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his hand to touch her forehead, and asked considerately, "Will you feel dizzy?"


    "It''s okay, just a sore throat." Ling Moxue smiled at him.


    "Wait, I''ll ask someone to cook some rock sugar pears for you."


    He went down, and after a while, he came up, holding a small transparent glass bowl in his hand, which contained the peeled pears, "Come, eat a few slices first, the rock candy pears will be fine after a while."


    He carefully used a small fork to pick up pear slices and fed them into Ling Moxue''s mouth. Ling Moxue smiled at him and took the bowl, "Go and take a bath, I will do it myself."


    "No, I''ll feed you, I''ll wash it when you feel better."


    "How can it get better so quickly, a cold usually takes a week to get better."


    Gu Mingxuan touched her face, stared at her with a slightly annoyed expression, "Do you like to watch the stars collide? Now that you have a cold, you know you''re not feeling well."


    "Hey, why did you mention it again? I didn''t catch a cold that time. I caught the cold because I forgot to put on my coat when I got out of the car to help my uncle that day." Ling Moxue patted his leg coquettishly.


    "Don''t touch this place, I''ll get hot later and I can''t torment you, I''m uncomfortable."


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes at him, but her pretty face was smeared with blush, "It''s not serious, just say that when I touch you."


    Gu Mingxuan pampered her face, "I love you only to want to be one with you, my little wife."


    After the words fell, a servant knocked on the door outside, Gu Mingxuan hurried out, took the plate and closed the door, and was about to feed Ling Moxue rock sugar pears, when Chen Yilan called out: "Mingxuan, is Xueer sick? "


    Ling Moxue quickly shook her head, signaling Gu Mingxuan not to speak, so as not to worry her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, no." Gu Mingxuan obeyed her.


    Chen Yilan left, and came knocking on the door after a while. Gu Mingxuan opened it and saw a box of medicine in her hand, "This is for cold and cough, you give Xueer one, and you will feel better tomorrow."


    "Thank you mom." Ling Moxue shouted from inside the room.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "Go to bed early." After speaking, she looked at her son meaningfully, "Go to bed early too, don''t disturb her."


    Gu Mingxuan hooked the corners of his lips...


    Even my mother thought she was a hungry wolf? wxya


    After taking the medicine, Ling Moxue lay down and fell asleep. Gu Mingxuan went to bed after taking a shower. Seeing his wife move, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, he gave him a dazed look, and then turned sideways.


    "Are you afraid that I will eat you?" He smiled, stretched out his long arms to put his little wife in his arms, and stroked her head. His low and mellow voice was as intoxicating as a hundred years old wine, "My husband also hugs me when I have a cold." , I can''t ignore you."


    Ling Moxue nestled on his chest and murmured, "Don''t talk to me, it will infect you."


    "It makes sense, my husband feels sorry for me when I''m sick."


    "Cough cough...husband, you feel sorry for you touching your own chest, why are you touching my...heart?"


    This guy, holding his own purpose is not only distressed, but also he is reluctant to give up the "welfare" every night.


    "Oh, wrong touch." He let out a sexy laugh that sank to the bottom of his throat.


    "satyr¡­¡­"


    His hand slipped to his waist again.


    "Oh..." He sighed, and squeezed her elastic buttocks vigorously, "I have to exercise more in the future, and I won''t catch a cold easily when I get fit. See, when you catch a cold, your husband''s welfare will be lost." deprived."


    "Gu Mingxuan, can I sleep on the sofa?" He really couldn''t be quiet by his side.


    After hearing this, the man consciously withdrew his hand, then consciously moved his body a little further, and said in a low voice, "Okay, I won''t move, you sleep."


    He really didn''t move, he did what he said, closed his eyes, and even his breathing gradually became gentle and shallow.


    Ling Moxue soothed her limbs, leaning on his warm chest and slowly falling asleep...


    After sleeping, the little wife didn''t know that her husband got up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom, extinguishing the fire of desire in his heart with cold water.


    ...


    London is a beautiful big city, and the Christmas atmosphere is particularly intense. Apart from eating, everyone gives gifts, and there are even domestic helpers.


    For the first time, the Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters enjoyed the joy of reunion with their families. They tasted roast pig, turkey, Christmas pudding, and Christmas minced meat pie, which are rarely eaten in China.


    On Christmas Eve, Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter, Ling Moxue led his son, went to the street with Gu Xinyan, mother and son to look at the chandelier in the sky, and sang Christmas songs with Santa Claus and many foreign friends...


    Gu Mingxuan also took the children to Disneyland and took many photos. Ling Qiyue happily sent the photos to Ling Jingchen and told him¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle, I''m so happy, grandparents, daddy and mommy are also very happy, they all love me very, very much."


    Ling Jingchen couldn''t help but smile handsomely when he received the message from his niece, and replied¡ª¡ª


    "Baby will always be happy!"


    Sima Qinghui sat beside him, held his arm seductively, looked at the pictures on the phone with him, and smiled faintly, "Jing Chen, do you like a son or a daughter?"


    "My son and my daughter are all well." He stared at a picture of Ling Qiyang''s brother and sister sitting on a small train, and slid his finger down the screen, as if he was touching their faces across the screen.


    "Chen, you love them so much, you help Gu Mingxuan to bring them up, what did Gu Mingxuan give you in return when you come back?" She stared at Ling Jingchen''s face, seemingly curious.


    Ling Jingchen continued to look at the pictures, nonchalantly, "What else do you want to repay? He gave you the car, and he also helped to establish this new company."


    "Oh." She paused, then asked casually, "What about Moxue, she is really rich now, and she is very generous to uncle."


    "Mo Xue''s money is also earned by Mo Xue."


    Sima Qinghui blinked, "Didn''t she ever give you money when she married Gu Mingxuan?"

 Chapter 362

    Only then did Ling Jingchen raise his head to look at her, his deep black eyes narrowed slightly, "Qinghui, it''s voluntary for me to help my sister take care of the child, I never thought about how she will repay me in the future, so I really can''t think of it if you don''t tell me at this point."


    "Then now..."


    "You''d better not mention it now." He turned off his phone, got up and walked upstairs.


    Sima Qinghui seemed to smell his displeasure, her face darkened, and she snorted softly, "What a stupid ass."


    Sitting on the sofa feeling sulking, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly made a "ding dong" sound, he took it out and saw a text message¡ª¡ª


    My daughter is sick and has pneumonia in a hurry, so hurry up and call me 50,000 yuan!


    Sima Qinghui was startled, her face turned pale, she stood up in a panic, and walked around the living room in a circle...


    Oh my God! Where can I get so much money? My monthly salary is only over 3,000 points, and the little money I brought back from abroad was also given to Fan Yidong last time. I didn''t expect that this time it was because of my daughter''s illness.


    Fifty thousand is really not a small amount for me.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, she thought of the 100,000 that Yao Jialiang asked Ling Jingchen to hand over, so she went upstairs with a "thump".


    "Chen, it''s not good, please help me."


    Pushing open the bedroom door, she rushed to Ling Jingchen in a panic, grabbed his hand and said sadly, "My mother is sick, my father called and said she had...had a heart attack and had to be operated on immediately , but the family can¡¯t afford the money, you don¡¯t want the money I brought back last time, so I lent it to a classmate to buy a house, and now I have no money.¡±


    Ling Jingchen''s handsome face tightened, "How much?"


    "fifty thousand."


    Ling Jingchen took out his mobile phone, without any doubt, "I still have 50,000 in my personal account, let me transfer it to you first."


    Sima Qinghui glanced at the bedside table, there was one hundred thousand yuan in it.


    "Okay, pass it on to me." She nodded.


    ...


    Three days later, Gu Mingxuan and the others returned to China, because the three children still went to kindergarten before the winter vacation.


    On this day, Gu Mingxuan and his wife also went to work as usual. During lunch, Gu Mingxuan told Ling Moxue: "Father said that a board meeting will be held next week. Whether or not your nomination can be approved depends on this time."


    Ling Moxue didn''t care, and smiled slightly, "I''d better be in the design department."


    After the words fell, the phone rang, and she picked it up without even looking at it, "Hi, I''m Ling Moxue."


    "Moxue, I''m brother, do you have time now? I want to meet you."


    Hearing that his voice was not quite right, Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, "Brother, what happened?"


    "Don''t tell Mingxuan yet, come alone, I''m in the teahouse opposite your company."


    "Okay, I''ll be right over."


    When they arrived at the teahouse, Ling Moxue saw Ling Jingchen sitting solemnly in the quietest corner, looking down at his phone.


    "Brother, what can''t my husband know?" Ling Moxue asked directly as soon as she was seated.


    "I''m sorry!" Ling Jingchen held her hand, looking a little tired, and apologized, "I lost your 100,000 yuan."


    "One hundred thousand yuan?"


    "Uncle returned it to you. He said he wouldn''t take your money and asked me to hand it over to you. I put the money in my briefcase when I went out today, and when I went to the breakfast shop with Qinghui for breakfast, the bag was put in the car and was stolen." Cutu stole it, and also took a mink shawl from Qinghui."


    Ling Moxue was stunned, "These thieves are really rampant, but...brother, why didn''t you lock the door?"


    "Qinghui drove the car today. She said she locked it, and she didn''t know why it didn''t work. It is estimated that the central control was interfered with by some software. I saw it on TV."


    Ling Jingchen was helpless and troubled, Yinglang''s brows were full of sadness, "I want to tell you, I will pay you back when I have money."


    Ling Moxue smiled without hesitation, "Brother, what are you talking about, this money is not from my salary, it is Mingxuan''s filial piety to uncle, can he care about your 100,000 yuan? Just throw it away, Be careful when you go out in the future, when you lock the car door, you turn around and pull the door, make sure it is locked before leaving."


    "Well, you will pay attention after you have learned your lesson." He lowered his head, his fingers piercing through his thick hair, "I have called the police, hoping to catch the thief."


    He was obviously distressed after losing 100,000 yuan. wxya


    Ling Moxue could tell that their brothers and sisters were all people who lived a hard life, let alone losing a hundred thousand yuan, even if they lost a hundred yuan, they would feel heartbroken.


    Stretching out her hand, she lightly patted Ling Jingchen''s arm, "Brother, if you''re in a tight spot, remember to ask me for money. Dad didn''t accept the Gu family''s dowry, so I''ll save the 200 million for you."


    Ling Jingchen smiled, "I know, but I also understand that Dad really doesn''t want to take this sum of money. The reason why he let you save it is because he is afraid that I will be in a bad situation. When the funds don''t transfer, he just wants you Doing me a favor is not asking me to take the money."


    "No, brother, this money is yours, I will take care of it for you first, don''t mention it to Sima Qinghui."


    "I see."


    ...


    The new year is here, and there are cultural performances in the kindergarten, Ling Qiyue actively signed up to participate, not only to perform and sing on stage, but also to lead the dance, so that every day is full and happy, and she will not cry out to stay at home in the cold weather.


    On this day, the board meeting ended, Gu Jincheng''s proposal was unanimously approved, and Ling Moxue took the position of vice president of Jindi Entertainment Company, taking over Gu Xinyan''s job.


    Gu Xinyan took up the position of general manager of Jindu Hotel, and Mi Zhibo was completely eliminated by TK Group.


    In order to celebrate the complete success of the meeting, Gu Jincheng held the group''s year-end welcome reception at the hotel, and all cadres above the middle level of the company, including leaders of foreign branches, were present.


    In the evening, there are more than 20 tables in the huge hotel banquet hall with rich dishes, as well as various fruits and high-end wines. Guests can have whatever they want. The luxurious banquet hall can be said to be very lively .


    Alice, the director of Gu''s jewelry branch in the UK, was transferred to work in China this time to take over Ling Moxue''s position.


    She is Gu Mingxuan''s college classmate and a former neighbor of Gu''s family. She often played together when she was a child. Later, Alice''s family moved to Edinburgh, and everyone became estranged.


    Alice was hired by the Gu family this year. The last time Gu Mingxuan was on a business trip, the two met. At that time, Gu Mingxuan was not married. When they met again now, she saw that Gu Mingxuan had a beautiful wife by his side. Have a pair of beautiful children.


    She was very casual and straightforward, and when she saw Ling Moxue, she exclaimed: "My dear, you acted too quickly. I finally found him, but you have already given birth to a pair of children with him."


    She can speak multiple languages, and she speaks Chinese fluently. She also likes to use her body when speaking, and has extremely rich expressions.


    Ling Moxue smiled gracefully and politely, and took Gu Mingxuan''s arm, "I met him five years ago, it wasn''t that I was quick to act, but he was quick to act, and he will be his when he gives birth to a child."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled without saying a word, dressed in a white suit and a red tie, noble and elegant, handsome as a god descending from heaven.


    Alice chuckled, put a snow-white arm on Gu Mingxuan''s other shoulder in a familiar way, and winked at Gu Mingxuan.


    "Darling, when you were eight years old, you said that you would marry me when you grow up. Now that you have broken your promise, it hurts my heart. You must dance with me tonight."

 Chapter 363

    Seeing her being so casual, Ling Moxue frowned slightly, but thinking of the differences in etiquette in different countries, she naturally accepted her overly obvious "intimate" behavior towards Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t push Alice away immediately, but just turned to look at his little wife and smiled slightly, "Honey, can I?"


    "Of course." Ling Moxue smiled, showing great generosity, let go of his arm, and said, "Go, I wish you all a good time."


    After finishing speaking, she nodded politely towards Alice.


    The ball started, many young people went up and jumped up, Ling Qiyue was sitting next to her grandmother eating fruit salad, when she saw her mother in a beautiful purple evening dress Ping Ping Tingting approaching, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes strangely... ¡­


    Where is daddy?


    In the blink of an eye, she saw her tall and handsome daddy dragging the tall blond and blue-eyed foreign girl onto the dance floor.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Before Ling Moxue could take her seat, Ling Qiyue hugged her waist to stop her, raised her face, and said anxiously, "Go dance, don''t sit here, go dance! "


    Ling Moxue pulled her hand away, sat down with a slight smile, "Mummy is a little tired, I don''t want to dance anymore."


    "If you don''t dance, you can''t give up your daddy to other women."


    "Honey, she is your daddy''s classmate, and your grandma knows her too, so ask if you don''t believe me." Ling Moxue pointed at her mother-in-law.


    Chen Yilan looked in the direction of the dance floor and nodded, "Yes, her name is Alice, and she was a neighbor of my grandma''s house before. Your daddy was in the same class as her, and she was still at the same table."


    Ling Qiyue stopped talking, she leaned against Ling Moxue, but kept her eyes on the dance floor...


    When the song was over, she hurried over and snatched her father''s hand from Alice''s. Her cute little face danced beautifully under the light.


    "Daddy, Sauerkraut is going to participate in an art performance this time, and will lead the children to dance in front, can you practice with me?"


    Gu Mingxuan pampered her nose, "Okay, what do you want to dance baby?"


    "The doll dances with the bear."


    After a few minutes, the painting style of the dance floor changed drastically.


    Under the swirling neon lights, a little girl in a pink princess dress stood at the front, kicking her little leather boots, with her hands on her waist, dancing in a circle to the music...


    There are children and adults behind her. What is even more striking is that President Gu is just behind his daughter. He has his son on one side and Mi Rongxing on the other. The staff of the dance floor.


    The music of "Dancing Doll and Bear" has a strong sense of rhythm, and it is not difficult to learn. Everyone danced with Ling Qiyue once, and the movements began to be neat...


    doll and bear dancing


    jump jump jump one two one


    how neatly they dance


    How tidy one two one


    ...


    Gu Xinyan had been leaning on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, but when she heard the rumba suddenly turned into a children''s song, she couldn''t help but raise her head.


    When she saw little pickled cabbage leading everyone to a group dance, she burst out laughing, "Moxue, the fourth generation president of the Gu family has been born."


    Ling Moxue chuckled, "Mingxuan spoiled his daughter too much, now all the adults have become children."


    "Hehe...I think it''s quite fun," Chen Yilan laughed, "People should live younger and younger, Xinyan, Moxue, you guys go up too."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Forget it, I''ll go out and get some fresh air."


    She left and came to the back garden of the hotel, and suddenly found a tall man standing on the dimly lit corridor, who looked like a familiar person from the silhouette.


    He was smoking a cigarette, and the sparks flickered, illuminating his side face flickeringly. In the cold wind, his neck shrank slightly, and his slightly longer hair half covered his face.


    No need to look any closer, this person is Mi Zhibo.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, she turned around and left...


    "Xinyan!" Mi Zhibo found her, the cigarette fell from his fingers, his thin face glowed coldly in the night, he seemed to be very cold, even his lips were purple.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t turn around. After a pause, she straightened her chest and walked up the corridor of the hotel. wxya


    "Xinyan! Wait."


    Mi Zhibo had no choice but to catch up, and the thin black windbreaker with a gust of cold wind brushed against Gu Xinyan''s arm. He stood in front of Gu Xinyan, changing his expression in embarrassment.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Xinyan glanced at him coldly.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but he still looks like a down and out bereaved "dog". He is thinner, his clothes are disheveled, and his hair is not even taken care of. It is as messy as a bird''s nest.


    "Xinyan, I just came here to see you and my son." He whispered, grabbed the windbreaker with both hands, and was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put it.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t turn around, her voice was indifferent, "You don''t need to visit often, our mother and daughter are doing well, as you can see, I dress well, eat well, and play well... anyway... It¡¯s better than you! My son is happier than before, you don¡¯t need to come over and spy on us, we will never be as depressed and destitute as you are!¡±


    Mi Zhibo trembled, bowed his back, and said: "I''m not spying, I really miss you, I... I haven''t told my parents that we are divorced, and today their elders called and said they wanted to come back and have a look." Star."


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, she still had some affection for the second elder of the Mi family, because they had always liked her very much, and they treated her as a daughter-in-law sincerely.


    "You can find a reason to postpone the time until the spring of next year. It''s cold now, so let them stay in England." She said lightly.


    "It''s the Chinese New Year, it''s impossible for the second elder not to want to see Xing''er, Xinyan..." Mi Zhibo''s tone was almost pleading, "Can you pretend to be my wife and have dinner and chat with the second elder?"


    "I can''t do it!" Gu Xinyan shook her hands and wanted to leave.


    Mi Zhibo hurriedly pulled her back, his thin face showed a pitiful look, and his voice was hoarse, "Xinyan, I beg you! For the sake of their two elders who are over sixty years old, and for the sake of their coming back from a long distance, You can bring Xing''er to meet them when the time comes, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was gripped, and it hurt a little bit.


    Why would a couple of old people be involved after a divorce? Is he filial to his parents, or is he emotionally kidnapping her?


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t be so naive, okay? Sooner or later they will know about our divorce, and if we can hide it for a while, we can''t hide it forever!" Gu Xinyan shook off his hand again.


    Mi Zhibo paused, then scanned his surroundings and found no one, he took a step forward and suddenly knelt down towards Gu Xinyan.


    "Xinyan, I beg you!" His eyes were red and his voice was choked up, "There is something I haven''t told you yet. My mother was diagnosed with lung cancer last month, and it''s already at an advanced stage. She has at most three months to live. ..."


    Gu Xinyan was shocked when she heard the words, her clear eyes widened, her skin suddenly turned cold.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I wanted to tell them about this, but my father told me the unfortunate news. He wanted to keep it hidden, but my mother has been arguing to come back recently, probably because she feels that she is staying in the world. Time is running out, she really wants to see Xing''er, so I... I can''t speak."


    Speaking of which, he wept.

 Chapter 364

    Gu Xinyan''s heart twitched inexplicably.


    Mi Zhibo was still kneeling on the ground, wrapped in a windbreaker, his apparently tall body, but now under the wrap of sadness and helplessness, he looked abnormally thin and short.


    "After divorcing you, I really can''t cheer up. I have already chased Liu Ying to transfer the ownership of the Rose Garden villa. She promised...promised to transfer the ownership to me, and it will be done next week."


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes sadly, without turning around, she said in a low voice: "Why did they agree again?"


    "I promised them one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "..." Mi Zhibo raised his head, his eyes fell on her stomach.


    There is their child in this courage, maybe it is a daughter they long for, but he can no longer give her fatherly love.


    Sadness came to his heart again, Mi Zhibo shook his head, "It''s okay not to say, anyway, I won''t hurt you and Xing''er again."


    "It''s up to you, you just need to remember to return the villa to me and remember that you still owe our Gu family 50 million. If I find out that you have other illegal facts, you have to remember that we have a two-year period for litigation. "


    Mi Zhibo was cold all over, his face was pale and bloodless, and he said in a low voice, "I know."


    ...


    After dancing, Mi Rongxing was sweating profusely. He ran to Chen Yilan and found that his mother was not there. He looked around strangely.


    Not seeing her, he hurriedly asked Chen Yilan, "Grandma, where is my mother?"


    Chen Yilan wiped off the sweat from his face, smiled and said, "Go out to get some fresh air."


    "I''m going to find her."


    "Wait, you have to put on a coat when you go out." Chen Yilan gave him the clothes.


    He ran away, with a blue down jacket draped over his shoulders, turned around a corner of the corridor, and suddenly saw his mother standing in front of him, and his father kneeling on the ground, his phoenix eyes froze for a moment.


    "Xinyan, will you promise me? Will you promise to meet my parents?" Mi Zhibo was still begging.


    Gu Xinyan pondered for a moment, then said calmly after a long while: "Since your mother is ill, I won''t be so ruthless, you can let me know when the time comes."


    "Thank you." Mi Zhibo wanted to kowtow.


    Gu Xinyan sternly shouted: "Don''t kowtow to me! Stand up! Mi Zhibo, don''t be so disgusting, just kneel down to me every now and then! Let me tell you, if your mother hadn''t been terminally ill, I wouldn''t agree to any of your wishes." Request, I sympathize with your mother! I don''t sympathize with you, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me in the future!"


    Mi Zhibo''s whole body froze for a moment, and then he lowered his eyes in desolation, and tried to stand up with one hand, but his legs were numb and his knees hurt. Just as he was about to stand up, he fell to the ground again.


    "Dad!" Mi Rongxing rushed over, with tears in his eyes, and supported his shoulders with both hands, "Dad, get up, get up."


    Seeing her son, Gu Xinyan was slightly flustered, "Xing''er, why did you come out?"


    "Mom," Mi Rongxing looked at her resentfully, his voice choked up, "You are divorced, so you can stop yelling at Dad and scolding Dad, okay?"


    "Xing''er, Mom, I..." Gu Xinyan really didn''t know how to explain to her son, she was frowning, and her heart was in a state of anxiety.


    Mi Zhibo stood up, took Mi Rongxing''s hand and said: "Xing''er, don''t blame mom, mom didn''t do anything wrong, and she didn''t scold her wrongly. It''s dad who is useless. After leaving you, he has been unhappy and not a good person."


    "Father, what''s wrong with grandma?" Mi Rongxing hadn''t fully understood his mother''s words.


    Mi Zhibo squeaked: "Grandma, grandma...she said she would come to see you, she misses you."


    "Okay, you ask grandpa and grandma to come over, and I will go to see them."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the father and son, then turned and left alone...


    Ling Moxue was holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand and talking to some middle-level leaders, her eyes drifted to Gu Xinyan''s sad expression, her brows were frowned, so she said something to Gu Mingxuan, let go of him and walked over.


    "Xinyan, did the wind outside make you stiff?" She smiled and teased deliberately.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t hide anything from Ling Moxue. For her, the best person to confide in now is her sister-in-law. Although she is young, she can see everything clearly and clearly after going through hardships.


    "Of course I have to go and see his parents. It''s a good time to get together as a husband and wife. No matter what you have experienced, there is no right or wrong in the relationship itself. For so many years, you also have feelings for the two elders. How to express how you get along with each other? It is understandable and worthy of respect.¡±


    After listening to Ling Moxue''s words, Gu Xinyan nodded, "I think so too. I separated from Mi Zhibo, but I don''t want to bless him or slander him. His relatives and friends, as long as they are kind to me Yes, I can accept it, just like before."


    Ling Moxue held her hand and smiled slightly, "Well, just think about it, the main thing is to live happily in the future and regain happiness."


    Outside the hotel, Mi Zhibo was about to leave. He slowly put down his son in his arms, and patted his head, "Xing''er, you should learn more from Ba Ge at grandma''s house in the future. Be smart and don''t mess with him." To your grandpa, as long as you can do it, grandpa will love you."


    "Yeah." Mi Rongxing nodded, his eyes moist.


    "Then dad is gone." He beckoned, wrapped his windbreaker and walked away. After walking a few steps, he looked back at his son standing in the corridor.


    Mi Rongxing felt his father''s nostalgia for him, and with his mouth pursed, he hugged the pillars of the corridor with both hands, put his face on it, and looked sadly at the back of his departure...


    Suddenly, he saw a small car stop on the side of the road, and a woman in orange clothes and a flower mask came out, waved her hands and said something to Mi Zhibo, looking fierce.


    Mi Rongxing blinked, feeling that she was Miss Jiang Manli, and suddenly a surge of anger rose in his small head.


    Snapped! Just as he was about to rush over, he saw the woman slap his father again, but his father grabbed her arm and did not fight back.


    "Bad woman!" He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and ran towards the parking lot.


    "Mi Rongxing!" Someone called him from behind. wxya


    Stopping his pace, he turned his head and saw Ling Qiyang galloping over, grabbed his hand and turned to the back of a small car, "Don''t meddle in the affairs of adults."


    "She''s Jiang Manli!" Mi Rongxing said bitterly while clenching her fists.


    "I know, but she''s your father''s woman now."


    "Brother, she robbed my dad. If she didn''t, my dad wouldn''t be separated from my mom."


    "I know."


    "Do you know why you want to stop me from beating her?" Mi Rongxing roared sadly.


    Ling Qiyang tightly grasped one of his arms, and said seriously: "I just don''t want you to get involved, you will feel better if you don''t care about it, you care about it, can you beat her?"


    "But I feel bad, she hit my father just now." Mi Rongxing cried, feeling that his father really let him down.


    "Your father did it to himself."


    "Brother, I don''t allow you to say that about him." Mi Rongxing was angry, pushed Ling Qiyang away, and rushed towards Jiang Manli again, "Bad woman, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 365

    Jiang Manli was annoyed because Mi Zhibo came out to meet Gu Xinyan privately. When she saw Mi Rongxing rushing over, bumped her head on her body, she waved her hand at his face, "Bear boy, how dare you be presumptuous to me?"


    However, before her palm fell, she was strangled in mid-air, and then a light flashed in front of her eyes, and with a sound of "de", she was hit in the middle of her forehead by something.


    She was startled, and Mi Zhibo, who grabbed her wrist, was also startled.


    The two turned their heads and saw Ling Qiyang walking over handsomely, with a marble sliding between his fingers, his slender eyes were sharp and cold, and his aura was cold and intimidating.


    He is only five years old, but his aura is already as noble as Gu Mingxuan without losing his evil charm, his whole body reveals a cold aura, he looks like a king.


    He pulled Mi Rongxing over, blocked him behind him, waved his hand sharply, pointed at Jiang Manli and said coldly: "Don''t be so arrogant, if you even want to touch a child, it only shows that You are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, which man wants you, which man is unlucky!"


    Jiang Manli had blisters on her forehead. She shook off Mi Zhibo''s hand angrily, and shouted angrily, "What kind of man are you? Seeing me being beaten by him, you still grab my hand? If you look like a man , you should teach this brat a lesson! Go! Go!"


    But Mi Zhibo stood there without moving, his brows were wrinkled in distress, and he didn''t know where his eyes fell.


    Seeing that he was so useless, Jiang Manli raised her hand to him angrily again, "You let me down so much...ah!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, his body was knocked away by Mi Rongxing. Before he could stand still, the marble in Ling Qiyang''s hand flew out again...


    The sound of "poor" just landed on her kneecap, and she fell to the ground in response, turned sideways, covered her abdomen with one hand and screamed, and never got up again. wxya


    "Let''s go!" Ling Qiyang dragged Mi Rongxing and ran away.


    Halfway through the run, Mi Rongxing turned around and saw his father supporting Jiang Manli, and Jiang Manli''s fists hit him like raindrops...


    The reception was over, and Mi Rongxing returned to the Gu family''s compound gloomily.


    "Brother Xing Xing, what''s wrong with you?" Going upstairs, Ling Qiyue saw him sitting on the carpet in the corridor, and couldn''t help but become concerned.


    Mi Rongxing curled his legs, holding the little conch that Ling Qiyue gave him in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I''m in a bad mood. I listened to the sound of conch, but after listening to it twice, I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Is it because of your father?" Ling Qiyue sat down next to his shoulder, and the two leaned against the wall.


    "Well, he has been bullied by Jiang Manli." Mi Rongxing felt sad for his father.


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head when she heard this, drew circles on the ground with her fingers, and said thoughtfully, "This is probably a bitch."


    "Bitch?"


    "Well, it means that a person likes that way, my godmother told me."


    Mi Rongxing blew on the conch again, then put it to his ear, he sighed after listening, "He''s going to be a bitch, I can''t help it."


    "Well, don''t worry about it, my mommy won''t let me meddle in the adults'' affairs anymore, she said that if we don''t study hard, next year when Pug goes to primary school, we will still be drawing pigs, horses and sheep in the kindergarten." She was very serious say.


    This problem is very serious.


    Mi Rongxing was stunned for a long time before saying: "Then how can we catch up with Ba Ge? Both of us have low IQs."


    Ling Qiyue patted his head, "It''s not terrible to have a low IQ, what''s terrible is to be brain-dead. My dad said that practicing abacus can make your hands flexible and your brain flexible. You can follow me to learn abacus in the future to prevent brain damage. "


    "Okay." Mi Rongxing followed her and stood up...


    A few minutes later, there was the crackling sound of the abacus in the study, Ling Moxue came up from downstairs, heard the sound and walked over curiously, only to hear her daughter call: "Xing Xing, you are stupider than me, how about it, I''ll do it first." let you fly."


    "What made me fly?"


    "The stupid bird flies first. In front of Guoba, I am a stupid bird, but he let me go first. In front of me, you are a stupid bird." The daughter''s voice was tender and clear.


    Mi Rongxing was vague, "I don''t want to be a stupid bird."


    "That''s why you fly first, come here, I''ll teach you, one goes up to one, two goes up to two, it''s very simple, you just need to remember that the one above is five... Don''t be surprised, the ancients are so difficult to understand, Obviously it is also a bead, but it is said to be five, and it took me a lot of effort to remember it."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue smiled, turned and walked into her bedroom.


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan came in, took off his suit lazily, and fell on the sofa, "Honey, come here and give me a kiss."


    Ling Moxue made the bed and ignored him.


    "Wife, how can you ignore your husband? Come here and kiss first." He beckoned again.


    Only then did Ling Moxue turn her head, with a smile that was not a smile, "Hey, what are you showing off, is it hard to restrain yourself when you see Qingmei?"


    "Sour taste." Gu Mingxuan lay down and narrowed his eyes.


    Ling Moxue walked up to him, leaned over and pinched his straight nose, "I''m not jealous, seeing you flirting with your green plum tonight, I don''t feel sour at all, my husband, what do you think? what is the reason?"


    Um? Gu Mingxuan''s eyes widened, and he got up abruptly.


    "Are you sure you don''t have any sourness in your heart?" He raised the corners of his lips charmingly, observing the change of expression on his little wife''s face keenly.


    But she remained the same, she nodded frankly, "Yes, I am also very strange, don''t I really love you?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, a doting smile flashed across his eyes...


    He even played the "old driver" trick.


    Stretching out his long arms, he pulled his little wife into his arms, pinched her little face, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Husband has to remind you a few words, women love to talk irony! Another sentence, Jiang is old That''s hot! Don''t pretend to be an old driver in front of me, your husband is several years older than you."


    Ling Moxue curled her lips, feeling amused...


    I knew you deliberately pretended to be so friendly with Alice in front of me tonight, trying to make me jealous!


    "Hehe...husband, you are amazing." She rubbed his face mischievously, satisfying his desire to be jealous, "I really ate some balsamic vinegar tonight."


    "Is it delicious?" The man narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Delicious, Alice is very sexy, with a super hot body."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes fell on her chest...


    Although my wife''s figure is not as good as some sexy women, but in my eyes, everything about her is just right, very suitable for my taste.


    The palm climbed up his little wife''s shoulder, and he lowered his head to suck her soft lips, "My Xueer is also super hot and sexy... Ah, you hurt me."


    Ling Moxue didn''t realize it, "Are you saying I''m fat?"


    Gu Mingxuan ambiguously grabbed her hand and stretched towards his waist, "Honey, here it is."


    Feeling the tightness of the man''s body, Ling Moxue blushed and said coquettishly, "Hey, it''s you who want to hug me and let me down."


    "No, I...want you." He began to unbutton her clothes.


    Ling Moxue grabbed his hand, "Don''t be so impatient, okay? My daughter hasn''t slept yet."

 Chapter 366

    Gu Mingxuan froze his hands, and the lust in his eyes gradually faded, "What is my daughter doing?"


    "Practice the abacus."


    ...


    When Gu Mingxuan walked into the study, Ling Qiyue had already drawn ten numbers very fluently, and her fingering was still correct, but Mi Rongxing beside her was slow, showing a hint of impatience.


    "Little princess, I want to sleep." He said.


    "Okay, you go to sleep." Ling Qiyue turned her head, and when she saw her father, she rushed over happily, "Daddy, I already know how to make plans."


    Gu Mingxuan picked her up and kissed her, "Okay, baby is really good."tqR1


    Mi Rongxing looked at the deep love between their father and daughter, a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes, brushed against Gu Mingxuan''s leg, and ran out quickly. Gu Mingxuan walked out of the study and found that he had already gone upstairs.


    Gu Mingxuan carried his daughter into the children''s room, and asked Ling Qiyang who was reading, "Aren''t you going to sleep with Xing''er tonight?"


    Ling Qiyang flipped through the book and said calmly: "He said he wanted to accompany aunt."


    Gu Mingxuan let the two children sit down and looked at them lovingly, "Daddy is telling you something. Mi Rongxing''s little heart is very sensitive now. In order to take care of his mood, Daddy and Mommy had to live in the Imperial Palace a few years ago." Go Hua, maybe we will be separated from you for a while, and you will live here with Mi Rongxing, okay?"


    Ling Qiyang nodded without hesitation, Ling Qiyue asked: "Daddy, do you mean to prevent Mi Rongxing from seeing that we are very affectionate with our parents?"


    "Yes, this is half of the reason, and the other half is to let you play with him, study with him, and let him come out of the pain and loss."


    "OK!" Ling Qiyang raised his hand.


    Afterwards, Gu Mingxuan stayed in the children''s room and told them stories, hugged and played with one for a while, and played with that for a while, making them happy and tired after playing, and taking care of them to sleep well before he left.


    Walking into the bedroom, Ling Moxue was already sleeping on the bed. After drinking some wine tonight, she was very sleepy, and Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother her. When she woke up after a nap, he hugged her fiercely... ¡­


    It was already midnight, and after three o''clock in the morning, the villa was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    The young couple are in love without any scruples, and the ambiguous voice can be heard faintly, which can be heard very clearly when standing in the corridor.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t deliberately want to hear their voices of love, but it was convenient for her to wake up in the middle of the night, her mouth was a little dry, she put on her clothes and went downstairs to get boiled water, and overheard their voices of sex.


    This kind of voice of love between men and women is very touching, especially in the dead of night, when you are single and lonely.


    Gu Xinyan''s body became hot, and she quickly went upstairs and entered the room. She leaned against the door with her eyes closed...


    Thinking that I used to be as passionate and in love with Mi Zhibo as Gu Mingxuan and his wife, I couldn''t help being sad again.


    Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, she slowly slid down against the door, sat on the ground, hugged her legs, closed her mouth on her knees and began to cry...


    I always thought that I had almost adjusted my mood, but I didn''t expect that my true heart was far more fragile than my reason.


    In front of her relatives, she smiled brightly, as if nothing had happened.


    In front of her ex-husband, she can be as cold as ice, ruthless, calm and calm.


    But no one knew how sad and lost she felt when she woke up in the middle of the night and touched the cold and empty half bed beside her.


    The shadow of the divorce follows her like a shadow. It turns out that she, Gu Xinyan, is not really carefree and indifferent.


    This just shows that she has really loved Mi Zhibo, she has devoted her heart to this marriage, she has loved thoroughly and vigorously, and the pain of being hurt in the end is the most profound and unforgettable.


    The next day, Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue went to Jindi Entertainment Company together, and she handed over her previous work affairs to Ling Moxue one by one.


    The two women are more efficient in doing things. When they are serious, they are never disturbed by other things, and they will not wander off casually. Therefore, Gu Xinyan handed over all the affairs in half a day.


    At noon, the two of them took a break and went to the quiet private restaurant again.


    In the same semi-private room, the two ordered a hot pot, but there was no sweet wine, and the hot pot was no longer spicy, with a light bone-in base, cooking their favorite dishes, chatting while eating.


    "Mingxuan said, starting tonight, we will go back to live in Dihua." Ling Moxue picked up the topic.


    Gu Xinyan admitted frankly, "Clap your hands, lest I face you all day long, watching you show your affection, eat a mouthful of dog food, and be tortured by you."


    This is true, I cried last night.


    Ling Moxue stared into her eyes, and smiled slightly, "It seems that your younger brother knows you better, are you... crying?"


    Gu Xinyan also looked up at her, "It''s normal for a woman to cry. Crying can expel the toxins in the body, and it can also relax and relieve one''s mind. Why not?"


    "Hehe... Hearing what you said, if your brother bullies me in the future, I''ll have to cry a lot."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, her smile was full of teasing, "When he hugs you every night, don''t you cry like you''re crying?"


    "Ah!" Ling Moxue slapped her on the head with her chopsticks, "Are you actually eavesdropping?"


    "No!" Gu Xinyan raised her hand, but couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t have that hobby, I heard it by accident, you two are making love regardless of time and occasion, it''s hard not to let me hear it what."


    Ling Moxue blushed, "It seems that your brother made a wise decision."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming towards her, "Let''s eat here, this place is remote and quiet, I heard the taste is also good."


    "I said I came to see you in the cold, so you treat me to hot pot?" The voice of a mature man responded.


    Ling Moxue''s expression tightened, and she wanted to put down her chopsticks and stand up, but she accidentally knocked over the bowl in front of her, and it fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Sima Qinghui, who had just landed here, glanced casually here, and when she saw Ling Moxue, she looked panic-stricken, stretched out her hand and pulled Fan Yidong, and pushed him into a private room behind.


    Fan Yidong was startled, "Who is it?"


    "Hush... Ling Jingchen''s younger sister." Sima Qinghui was so flustered that her face turned pale.


    Seeing Ling Moxue''s expression changed, Gu Xinyan asked strangely: "Who did you see? You''re so surprised."


    "I seem to have heard Sima Qinghui''s voice." Ling Moxue wiped her hands.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Ling Moxue frowned, and after thinking for a moment, she decided to look for it. However, she went out and looked around, but couldn''t find Sima Qinghui.


    Back in her seat, Gu Xinyan smiled when she heard what she said, "There are many people with similar voices, you are really nervous, you don''t suspect that she has bad intentions when she approaches your brother?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head and said no more.


    At this time, Sima Qinghui and Fan Yidong had gone far away, and they changed places to eat.


    Fan Yidong told her that after the Chinese New Year, he would also come to work in N City, and he might join Lingxin Cosmetics Company as a salesperson.


    Sima Qinghui objected, saying that it would be easy for Ling Jingchen to find out that she was married, and the relationship would be easily exposed.


    "Then it''s okay if I don''t go to his company? Daughter, you have to see me?" Fan Yidong said angrily.

 Chapter 367

    Sima Qinghui thought for a while and said, "If you really want to come, you''d better wait until I get married! Only when I truly become his wife can he accept the fact and accept our daughter."


    "Then when will you get married?" Fan Yidong asked angrily.


    This man is handsome and can speak well. The girls who pursued him in college lined up in a long line, and Sima Qinghui "picked flowers and weeds, overcame thorns and thorns" all the way to snatch him.


    Unexpectedly, after getting married, he is lazy, likes to gamble, does not have a stable job, and has emptied his family, and the two quarreled every day before they got divorced.


    Therefore, Fan Yidong knew very well that Sima Qinghui loved him.


    "I will try to end it in March and April."


    "Isn''t that coming soon?" He dragged her hand evilly, and smiled ambiguously, "Then let''s conceive another one, preferably a son, when the time comes, let Ling Jingchen raise a son for us, and his family property will be completed in the end." ours."


    Sima Qinghui gave him a white look, and didn''t speak any more...


    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue returned to Dihua and lived a happy life in the world of two.


    Having nothing to do, Gu Mingxuan dug out the CD again, and while his wife was taking a shower in the bathroom, he sat on the sofa and looked...


    It started off okay, a man and a woman walked arm in arm on the beach and looked at the sea, the picture was romantic and warm, then the woman ran away and the man chased after him, the background music was also very pleasant, which fit the mood very well.


    Gu Mingxuan opened a bag of melon seeds, peeled them for his little wife while looking at them, and put them on a small plate.


    After a while, the scene on the screen changed. Right at the beach, the man stripped off the restraints on the woman''s body...


    Gu Mingxuan''s movement of peeling melon seeds was slow, his brows were slightly frowned, and he felt a surge of blood in his body, which made his mouth dry and tongue dry.


    when!


    When the video clearly showed two people rolling on the beach, and the picture was limited, Gu Mingxuan was so excited that he accidentally knocked off the small plate on his lap.


    Just in time, Ling Moxue came out wrapped in a bath towel, seeing his dark eyes constricted, his cheeks flushed, his breathing short of breath, as if he had drunk too much wine, she couldn''t help but cast her eyes on the TV strangely...


    The screen is so beautiful that it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Uh! This guy!


    "Gu Mingxuan!" She let out a roar of the east lion.


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, then quickly grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV, wiped his face, he smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t know the content was like this."


    Ling Moxue''s face was tender and red, and after being soaked in water, she looked more like a peach. She was coquettish, and her eyes were rolled so captivatingly, "You know it very well."


    Gu Mingxuan spread his hands, a little innocent, "I know a little bit, but I didn''t expect to be so open. I thought it was just... the third level."


    "Stop talking, go take a shower."


    "Yes!" A certain man saw the invitation of love on his wife''s face, happily grabbed his nightgown and went into the bathroom.


    Humming a song, he took a battle shower, and when he came out, he suddenly found that the little wife on the bed was gone.


    "Xue''er!" He opened the door and called.


    However, there was only his own echo in the huge villa, he was surprised, Ling Moxue''s clothes and bags were all in the room, why did she disappear?


    Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to put on his clothes and run upstairs and downstairs. Seeing that his wife''s shoes were gone at the entrance, he ran out again, but after running around the yard, he was sweating all over and looked up panting. The lights on the terrace are on...


    Under the light, his mischievous little wife was waving a red silk scarf and shouting happily, "Gu Mingxuan, where are you? Did you see me?"


    I rely on! She was hiding at home.


    The man who had been tricked by his little wife didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He quickly ran into the house, closed the door, and kicked a pair of shoes to the east and west.


    "Little Mommy! You''re playing with me, let''s see how I deal with you!" He howled like a wolf, grabbed the little woman who was still wearing a nightgown and couldn''t stand up from laughing, and threw her onto the bed.


    A Mount Tai crushed the top, pressing her tightly under her body...


    The man''s violent aura instantly overwhelmed Ling Moxue, and the carpet was a mess.


    Originally thought that the man''s physical strength was exhausted to the half, and he didn''t have much energy to toss about. He didn''t want to run and jump, and the little wife''s other funny tricks ignited the man''s passion even higher.


    For two hours, the entire bedroom seemed to have been hit by a tornado, leaving footprints of their love everywhere...


    Ling Moxue, who was exhausted by her husband, slept until 7:30 in the morning. When she woke up, her husband had already prepared a loving breakfast.


    "Wife, eat quickly, come, eat a boiled egg first, to replenish energy." He very considerately brought the milk to his wife, and peeled the egg as well.


    Ling Moxue shook her hands, "Husband, it''s too late. Today is my first day at Jindi for work, so I can''t be late."


    Gu Mingxuan pulled her back, "The president is still here, it doesn''t matter if my wife is late."


    Ling Moxue stuck out her tongue at him, "No, it''s your wife and I have to lead by example." She grabbed a sandwich and quickly ate two bites.


    Gu Mingxuan showed admiration for his wife in his eyes, and reached out to touch her face, "Okay, my husband supports you."


    He hastily packed a breakfast for her and put it in her handbag, and asked her to drive slowly on the way.


    "Well, goodbye, husband." Ling Moxue put on her shoes, tiptoed and kissed his lips, "Then you go to watch the children''s performance in the afternoon? This is the first time you are a parent in so many years."


    "Well, I''ll go, my parents are there too."


    ...


    On the way, Ling Moxue accelerated the speed of the car. Fortunately, the roads on Dihua''s side were spacious, and it was exactly 8:30 when she arrived at the company.


    She had just sat down in the office when a bouquet of bright red roses was delivered.


    The person who brought the flowers was the company secretary, surnamed Li, a delicate girl wearing glasses. She said, "I just sent them over from the front desk."


    Ling Moxue picked up the card on the flower, and saw that it was her husband''s handwriting¡ª¡ª


    wife! good luck with your work! I love you!


    In an instant, a sweet warm current rushed into her heart, Ling Moxue''s face was brimming with happiness, she gently put the flowers on the table, and then asked Secretary Li to hand over to her the affairs to be dealt with today.


    Although she just took over the job here, after working with Gu Mingxuan for such a long time, Ling Moxue has also learned a lot of management experience. In addition, Gu Mingxuan let her know Jindi beforehand and taught her a lot, so she started to deal with it. Business is also considered handy.


    When she was about to get off work, another bouquet of fragrant flowers appeared in front of Ling Moxue''s eyes. When she looked up, what she saw was not a secretary, but a charming and handsome face.


    "Second master?"


    Mu Shaofeng put a bouquet of heavenly lilies on the other side of the table, dragged the chair and sat down, and smiled at her, "I''m here to wish you a high promotion. Yes, this office is more beautiful than the one over there."


    Ling Moxue said that this was originally Gu Xinyan''s office, and the decoration was very feminine and elegant, so she didn''t change. wxya


    "It seems that Gu Jincheng has taken a fancy to you, and gave you the position of vice president at a young age." After Mu Shaofeng finished speaking, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.

 Chapter 368

    He took out one and was about to light it when he saw Ling Moxue coughing, so he put the cigarette back into the cigarette case.


    "Bring me to dinner at noon?" He smiled lightly.


    "Okay." Ling Moxue readily agreed.


    Mu Shaofeng was a little surprised, "Why didn''t you refuse?"


    "Because Gu Mingxuan trusts us very much."


    "Not necessarily. If he knows that you invited me to dinner, he might be very jealous and rush over at noon."


    "Hehe... No, I trust my husband."


    The two made an appointment to have dinner, and it seemed that the time was almost up. Mu Shaofeng stayed in her office. When the bell rang for get off work, Ling Moxue received a call from her husband, "I''ll pick you up, let''s have dinner together."


    "Husband, I would like to treat Erye Mu to dinner at noon today."


    "Then what about me?" The husband''s voice was slightly lost, with a bit of taste.


    "Are you coming? If you come, please go to the Rose Room of Jindu Hotel."


    "Forget it, eat it and charge it to my account."


    Seeing Ling Moxue hang up the phone with a smile, Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, "Hey, did he really not jump up to object?"


    Ling Moxue took the handbag and smiled confidently at him, "I told you, he won''t be jealous now, he trusts us, let''s go."


    Ling Jingchen rushed to Jindu Hotel when he received the call, walked into the box, and found that many people were already there, besides Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng, there were also Gu Xinyan and Yang Jianchen.


    "It''s really a tacit understanding, Second Master, if you don''t go to find Ling Moxue today, we will invite you." Gu Xinyan said with a smile.


    Mu Shaofeng understood, "So that''s it, you guys are thinking of treating me to dinner because of your promotion?" tqR1


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed.


    This time, Yang Jianchen was also promoted to the position of deputy general manager of the electronics company. Now he has let go of his relationship with Ling Moxue, concentrated on his work, and used his outstanding achievements to make up for the loss his father caused to Gu''s.


    I always thought that it was impossible for me to be promoted. I didn''t want Gu Jincheng to appoint people on their merits this time and promoted many talented and virtuous people, but let his second son do the music he likes.


    "Xue''er, seeing you so happy now, I''m really happy for you." Yang Jianchen raised his glass, "Come on, let''s have a toast."


    "Thank you Brother Jianchen." Ling Moxue nodded, and the cup touched him.


    Mu Shaofeng raised the corners of his lips charmingly, and stared at Yang Jianchen beside him, "Hey, let me tell you, Young Master Yang, why didn''t you take Ling Moxue down when you pursued her? Otherwise, where would Gu Mingxuan be?"


    Yang Jianchen chuckled, "Sueer and I are destined to have nothing to do with each other."


    "You give up so quickly."


    He waved his hands, looked at Ling Moxue, and was about to speak when Ling Jingchen raised his wine glass, "Come on, Second Master, I''ll toast you."


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at him, and suddenly frowned, "Mr. Ling, I want to ask you something, can you persuade your half-sister to move out of my house? It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve Wouldn''t it be nice to stay at my house?"


    Ling Jingchen''s expression was slightly stagnant, and he smiled, "This matter is really... more difficult. I have persuaded her, but she likes to stay at your house. You should understand that she has feelings for you."


    Mu Shaofeng chuckled, not without sarcasm, "Hey, don''t believe what she says. Well, she also liked Young Master Yang, and she also has feelings for Young Master Yang. At our table, she liked two of them. What about the two outside? How many male stars has she had contact with? She met one and liked the other, how much of her love is true in your opinion?"


    Ling Jingchen was silent, pinching the glass with his fingers and gently shaking the wine, with a slightly anxious expression.


    "Second Master, can you bear it for a while longer?" Ling Moxue asked, "The Chinese New Year will be in half a month, you can wait until she gives birth to a child, how about it?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, I''ll just let her live in that villa, and I''ll send someone to move out my things tomorrow."


    ...


    "What?" In Longhai Villa, Ling Mengyao looked at the four burly men in shock, "You... are you here to move the second master''s things?"


    Ah Gang, who took the lead, nodded, and said lightly: "We came here on the order of the second master, and his things will be moved today."


    After speaking, he waved his hands to the three partners behind him.


    "Do not!"


    Ling Mengyao threw herself over to block the stairs, regardless of her stomach stretching out, her head shaking like a rattle drum, her long black hair was a mess.


    She opened her hands, her face flushed with excitement, "No, I can''t let you remove his things."


    Ah Gang looked her up and down strangely, and snorted lightly... How did the second master tolerate this woman?


    Xiaocan and Lanhua ran over, one supported Ling Mengyao, and the other carefully asked Ah Gang, "Did the second master ask you to come?"


    "Of course, if he doesn''t open his mouth, do we dare to enter his room without permission?" He frowned displeased.


    Xiaocan hurriedly turned her head and said to Ling Mengyao: "Miss Yao, this is the second master''s order, you should get out of the way, otherwise he will be unhappy."


    Ling Mengyao''s breathing was messed up, as if someone else was going to take away her most precious thing, if it was taken away now, the environment she lived in would be changed, and the hopes full of fantasy would be shattered.


    no, do not want!


    Now she just wants to live in his house with a dead face, look at the things he used and the things he likes, and feel his breath.


    The person is not here, but his things are here. She feels that Mu Shaofeng has not abandoned herself and the child. He will come back one day, stay here, and have dinner with her.


    And now, everything she''s used to having is suddenly moving away. Doesn''t that mean taking away the oxygen she breathes?


    With a sound of "dong", she suddenly knelt down, shocking everyone to take a step back.


    "No! Please don''t move his things away. If you move away, he won''t come back." She knew this very well.


    Ah Gang was stunned, and looked helplessly at the little silkworm beside him, who quickly helped Ling Mengyao up with Lan Hua, "Miss Yao, don''t do this."


    "Go away!" Ling Mengyao roared, extremely emotional, "I want to stop them, I don''t want them to go upstairs to carry things."


    After being lifted up, she sat down on the steps again, and "blocked" the stairs with a horizontal posture, yelling, "I won''t let him go, he can''t leave me and the child alone, I won''t let him go!" He left, he can''t leave me and the child..."


    "..." Ah Gang was speechless, and went to the door to make a phone call.


    Xiaocan also called Zhao Qin, Zhao Qin was on the way here, she was very angry when she learned that Mu Shaofeng was going to move the things in the villa, she stopped the car, and immediately called Ling Moxue...


    "Ling Moxue! Are you trying to force your sister to death?"


    Ling Moxue put the phone away, her pretty face was cold, neither salty nor bland, "Zhao Qin, you''re wrong, I don''t have a sister, don''t put a chain of family affection on me!"


    Zhao Qin''s tone was ferocious, "Okay, so you don''t want to care about Mengyao, do you? You contradictory, duplicity, heartless adoptive daughter, you turn your face and deny anyone when your father Ling is dead, right? "

 Chapter 369

    Ling Moxue stood up angrily at these harsh and twisted words, and cursed at the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Witch Zhao! Don''t be too late. I, Ling Moxue, have my own principles. It''s my duty to help her, and it''s my duty not to help her! Don''t take my unavoidable affection for her as my duty." share!"


    Snapped! After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Phew... How could I have such a stepmother?


    No, she wasn''t even a stepmother.


    Ling Moxue rubbed her forehead and frowned. She knew that the reason why Zhao Qin called her was because Mu Shaofeng sent people to Longhai Villa to move things.


    That''s right, it''s almost New Year''s Eve, he, Mu Shaofeng, doesn''t live there, so it''s only natural for him to move his things back. wxya


    What''s annoying is that the mother and daughter he meets are too different, too unreasonable, and too weird.


    If it wasn''t for her and Ling Jingchen''s sake, Mu Shaofeng probably kicked their mother and daughter out of the villa long ago, how could he settle for the next best thing and move out of his own house?


    "Brother, do you have time?" Ling Moxue called Ling Jingchen after she calmed down, "Mu Erye is going to move things today, I guess Ling Mengyao is going crazy again."


    After hearing this, Ling Jingchen said: "Okay, I''ll go and have a look right away, you don''t need to pay attention to them, I''ll take care of their affairs in the future."


    When Zhao Qin arrived at Longhai Villa, Ling Mengyao was still lying on the stairs, wearing a pink floral maternity dress, a pair of big pink cotton slippers, messy hair, one hand on the escalator, and lying stubbornly on the steps.


    The image is really indecent, it is no longer neat, beautiful and ladylike.


    Never had she thought that her daughter would become such a person that people dare not look directly at her after raising her so much, Zhao Qin felt a throbbing pain in her heart, and her complexion was so cold and dark that it was ugly.


    "Do you think she just doesn''t care about it like this?" She growled angrily at Xiaocan and the others.


    Xiaocan looked helpless and shook her head, "It''s not that I don''t care, Miss Yao doesn''t listen at all."


    Zhao Qin looked coldly at the four men sitting on the sofa and smoking. Seeing that their expressions were serious, showing a hint of disdain for her, she felt fear, so naturally she didn''t dare to yell at them.


    "Come help me!" She yelled at Lan Hua in displeasure, and went up to help Ling Mengyao, "Daughter, come on, get up! Mom will help you into the room to rest."


    Ling Mengyao still lingered, saying that she would wait for Mu Shaofeng to come over.


    Ah Gang smoked a cigarette, looked this way, and smiled indifferently and mockingly, "The second master said it! He drove a big forklift over after work."


    "Hahaha..." After he finished speaking, the other three men couldn''t help laughing.


    According to Er Ye''s personality, it is very possible to come here with a big forklift.


    Zhao Qin was startled, but didn''t understand, "What is the big forklift doing here?"


    "Madam, what are you talking about? Have you never seen a big forklift? Isn''t that a good machine for demolishing houses?" Ah Gang replied with a big smile.


    Zhao Qin''s complexion turned pale, the corners of her lips twitched non-stop, and her eyes gleamed violently...


    The last time Erye Mu came here was fine, why did he change his mind after a few days and try to drive Ling Mengyao away?


    "Come on, Yaoyao, you go to rest, and mother will take care of everything." Zhao Qin suppressed the resentment in her heart, and pulled Ling Mengyao up, and Lan Hua stepped forward to drag her into the room together.


    When he came out again, Ling Jingchen had already arrived. After he learned about the situation here from Ah Gang, he said to Zhao Qin: "Aunt Zhao, I know about this matter. The second master told me yesterday, mainly because of the New Year''s Eve , Don¡¯t you go home for a reunion during the New Year, so he wants me to persuade you to take Mengyao home for the New Year.¡±


    "Take her home for the New Year?" Zhao Qin was taken aback.


    So he didn''t want to drive Meng Yao away?


    "Yes, I was afraid that Mengyao would not leave, so the second master said that Mengyao would not leave, so he had to send someone to move his things away. After all, this house is also his, and he has to go home Chinese New Year." Ling Jingchen said calmly.


    Zhao Qin sullenly said displeasedly: "Then he can come here to celebrate the New Year, what will Mengyao think after moving away?"


    "Aunt Zhao, please think about it from the second master''s perspective. You don''t have a place to live, right? Don''t you just go home for the New Year? Why do you force the second master to listen to your arrangements." Ling Jingchen''s tone became impatient up.


    Zhao Qin snorted coldly, "Jing Chen, don''t forget, he is the father of the child."


    Ling Jingchen took a breath and tried to keep himself calm, "Aunt Zhao, I have brought my words. I don''t think there is anything wrong with the second master. If you continue to make trouble for no reason, then I will not care about it in the future. Let the second master deal with it."


    After he finished speaking, he left, Zhao Qin''s whole body froze, not knowing what to do.


    Hearing his footsteps out the door, the men on the sofa laughed again, "What a wonderful villa, the second master will drive to clean it up later."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qin was shocked again, and hurriedly chased after Ling Jingchen, "Jingchen!"


    Ling Jingchen stood beside his car, turned his head, saw Zhao Qin galloping out, his face was full of anxiety, "Then go and persuade your sister, she will listen to you."


    Ling Jingchen frowned, "You are her mother, it is more convenient for you to talk to her."


    "Jingchen, it''s not that you don''t know that Mengyao has been angry with me since your father passed away. She hates me."


    After finishing the words, she suddenly heard the dull "chug" sound of the machine not far away, and turned around, her eyes widened in surprise...


    I saw a large yellow forklift coming from the driveway.


    "Jingchen, hurry up! This is the second master''s car, you go and stop it, I''ll go and tell Mengyao, I''ll go!" Zhao Qin was really frightened by this, she pushed Ling Jingchen down, and then quickly entered the room Door.


    When Ling Mengyao learned that Mu Shaofeng was coming with a large forklift, she was so shocked that she almost fell off the bed.


    She stared blankly, she couldn''t believe that this man''s handling style was so unique and shocking.


    "Daughter, be obedient, let''s stop making trouble, otherwise, the second master will shovel down this villa. At that time, you will not only lose his house, but you may even make him hate you very much." Zhao Qin anxiously Urgent way.


    Ling Mengyao grabbed the quilt helplessly, trembling all over, opened her mouth, her head was empty, and muttered in her mouth: "He''s here? He''s here?"


    Zhao Qin saw that she was completely out of her mind, and grabbed Xiaocan, "Help her pack her clothes, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Running out of the room, she saw that Mu Shaofeng had arrived at the door.


    He was wearing a pair of fashionable sunglasses, a brown leather jacket on his upper body, and white gloves. He looked evil and wild, exuding a refreshing aura all over his body.


    He stood straight at the door, blocking the sun''s rays, and raised his chin arrogantly like a king, "Hey! You are not afraid of death, are you? If you are not afraid of death, just stay inside. This brick won''t grow eyes when it falls down."


    Zhao Qin was terrified, she saw Erye Mu''s decisive and ruthless methods once again¡ª¡ª


    Fighting with him is like hitting an egg against a rock!


    "Second Lord, I''ve already persuaded Mengyao to go home for the New Year." She salivated and came over, trying her best to look neither humble nor overbearing, and to support her noble posture of Mrs. Ling.


    "Are you ready?" Mu Shaofeng gave her an indifferent look.


    She nodded hurriedly, "It''s okay, I''ll take her home later."

 Chapter 370

    After hearing this, Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, turned around, and waved his finger at Ling Jingchen who was behind him, "Boss Ling, since they agree to move out, then I don''t have to demolish the house, I''ll take a step first, please give them a ride." Procedure."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and let the four cronies stride away with him. Then, he drove away majesticly with a large forklift, followed by two luxury cars, and the whole journey was beautiful...


    When Ling Mengyao returned to Zizhushan Villa, she started to make a fuss, saying that she was going to the hospital to get rid of the child.


    "I''m sober, his second master won''t love me, won''t love me!" She waved her hand, beating her stomach with her hand manically, "I don''t want this child anymore, I don''t want him anymore! He won''t have a father''s love when he was born !"


    Zhao Qin grabbed her hand in a panic, her heart beat faster, and she hurriedly said: "Daughter, don''t do this, don''t do this! Now that the child is so old, induced labor will hurt your body. The child belongs to the second master Mu, you You will be raised by the Mu family when you are born, and you will still be the mistress of the Mu family!"


    Ling Mengyao was startled, "I will be the mistress of the Mu family?"


    "Yes! A mother is more expensive than a child. If you give birth to a boy and the Mu family takes it back, even if Mu Shaofeng doesn''t love you, your son will have to recognize you! Daughter, listen to your mother. Mom suffers only if she doesn''t give birth. Son, if you give birth to a son, he will most likely inherit the Mu family''s property, because I heard that the young lady Mu is barren."


    Ling Mengyao stood there straight after listening, her thoughts kept rolling...


    That''s right, if a boy is born, he will be the future successor of the Mu family, and she will be the successor''s mother, equivalent to the future "Queen Dowager" of the Mu family. In the end, the power and money will still be in his own hands.


    That said, the future can be hoped for, and most likely it will be good.


    She was quiet, sitting on the sofa and stroking her belly with both hands, with a faint smile on her face.


    Zhao Qin breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the empty home, frowned again, picked up the phone and walked aside, "Hi, Mr. Mu, hello! I''m Ling Mengyao''s mother."


    Mu Chengwei was surprised when he received her call, "Madam Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "We moved out of the Longhai villa, and this was forced by your brother. If we don''t move out, he will demolish the villa... Yes, I have convinced him of the big forklift he drove himself, so I want to ask What arrangements do you have for Mengyao? I am the only one at home now, and I am not in good health, and my whole body hurts when winter comes."


    It turned out that Wu Ma had resigned to her yesterday, taking advantage of the Chinese New Year, saying that she would never come again, so Zhao Qin had no choice but to let her go.


    And Xiaocan and Lanhua are servants of Longhai Villa, she asked them to come over, they naturally wouldn''t listen, after thinking about it, she decided to leave the burden of her daughter to the head of the Mu family.


    She could see that Mu Chengwei was calmer and restrained than Mu Shaofeng, and the youngest mistress of the Mu family was even more gentle and quiet, with a kind and docile nature. She was an extremely easy-to-handle woman. Their husband and wife were grateful to Ling Mengyao and would never let go in spite of.


    Sure enough, Mu Chengwei replied: "How about this, I will let the servants over there come to your house, and I will pay all the wages. I will give Mengyao 10,000 yuan of living allowance every month. What do you think?"


    "That''s good, it''s just that there are too many people now, and the living expenses here..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the housekeeper send over the monthly living expenses, and I''ll pay for it all. Don''t go to my brother for now. He has a stubborn temper. It''s almost Chinese New Year. Let''s all be happy."


    Zhao Qin smiled triumphantly, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Mu."


    That afternoon, Xiaocan and Lanhua went to Zizhushan Villa and became Zhao''s maids. They lived in the guest room on the first floor and obeyed Zhao Qin''s arrangement.


    Zhao Qin immediately felt that her position was higher. She once again tasted the taste of being a wealthy wife, and she didn''t have to do anything by herself.


    ...


    On the weekend of this day, Gu Xinyan calculated that the fetal cycle was about eight weeks old, so she asked Ling Moxue to accompany her to the maternity hospital for a pregnancy test.


    The two came to the hospital, issued an order, walked out of the medical department, and met Jiang Manli and Mi Zhibo head-on.


    Seeing the two of them froze, Jiang Manli deliberately leaned into Mi Zhibo''s arms.


    Mi Zhibo''s expression was obviously embarrassing, but he couldn''t push her away, so he could only stand stiffly on the spot, and slowly let go of the hand around the woman''s waist.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you pregnant too?" Jiang Manli raised the corners of her lips sarcastically, "Don''t tell me this is my husband''s, I heard him say that you two didn''t sleep together before the divorce. Together, you have been living in your mother''s house, and now you are pregnant, whose is it?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes sharpened, and the fist hanging by her side slowly clenched.


    "Lili, let''s go." Mi Zhibo took her hand with a tangled expression.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Manli turned around, raised her hand and pinched his face forcefully, her eyes widened, "Did you feel tempted again when you saw your ex-wife? Did you feel itchy again? Tell you! From now on you only When she¡¯s just a broken shoe, don¡¯t even look at her!¡±


    This woman is really crazy, who gave her such confidence and courage to insult Miss Gu so much? wxya


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan didn''t make a move, but the "female man" beside her made a move, and what she used was the bag in her hand.


    Jiang Manli shrank her head, nestled in Mi Zhibo''s arms and screamed, "Ah! Damn woman!"


    "Jiang Manli, do you think that by being next to Mi Zhibo and bearing the title of Miss Jiang''s daughter, others have to be afraid of you, let you bully, let you curse? Tell you, in my eyes, you are a stinking water A maggot in the ditch is disgusting!"


    After the beating, Ling Moxue crackled and satirized her, which made Jiang Manli breathe hard, and her face turned red and white.


    "You...you?" She pointed at Ling Moxue, but couldn''t swear for a long time.


    She has experienced how powerful Mrs. Gu is. She bullied her children and relatives, and what she lost was a hair.


    "Go!" Ling Moxue took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "This is a hospital, don''t bother with her anymore."


    Looking at their backs angrily, Jiang Manli gritted her teeth, turned her head and glared at Mi Zhibo, suddenly seeing his eyes following Gu Xinyan, she pinched him again angrily.


    "Hey! Smelly man, do you have me in your heart?"


    Mi Zhibo lowered his eyes indifferently, and said impatiently, "Can you be quiet? Are you pregnant? What are you doing like crazy?"


    "I''m going crazy? Didn''t you see them arrogance in front of us? And... why is she, Gu Xinyan, pregnant again? Didn''t you say that you haven''t touched her for the past two months?"


    "I don''t know." He whispered.


    But he can be sure that Gu Xinyan has no lover and never betrayed him, but he doesn''t know when she was conceived. If it has been two months, it must be his.


    If it''s only been a month, it''s not necessarily because they''re already divorced.


    But judging from the excitement of Mi Rongxing telling him the good news that day, the child in Gu Xinyan''s womb is probably her own.


    "Mi Zhibo, I hope that the child in her womb is not yours, otherwise, I will say the same thing, you find a way to let her go, I don''t want to see the child you see her in the future, your heart I can''t take it anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed Mi Zhibo away, and walked into the doctor''s office angrily...

 Chapter 371

    Gu Xinyan came out after finishing the B-ultrasound, smiled shyly at Ling Moxue, and handed her the form, "It''s eight weeks, and the development is still good."


    "Okay, that''s good, so everyone can rest assured." Ling Moxue helped her go downstairs.


    Walking to the door, seeing Mi Zhibo smoking outside, the two of them turned their heads indifferently at the same time, Ling Moxue said, "I''m going to reverse the car."


    She left, Gu Xinyan walked towards the intersection, not wanting Mi Zhibo to catch up, and asked eagerly: "Xinyan, how old is the fetus?"


    Gu Xinyan gave him a cold look, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Xinyan..."


    "Mi Zhibo!" Before saying this, Jiang Manli came out of the building with a sharp voice, "I just went to the bathroom for a while and you hooked up with her behind my back, do you want to die?"


    Mi Zhibo looked at Gu Xinyan with reluctance, and walked away with his head down...


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes, and heard Jiang Manli swearing behind her. She really couldn''t imagine that the young lady of the Jiang family, who used to look gentle and quiet, was now so surly and domineering.


    And Mi Zhibo...


    Her ex-husband turned into a cowardly, depressed, forbearing, and inferior man.


    After getting into the car, Gu Xinyan leaned against the back of the chair and didn''t say much. Ling Moxue knew that Mi Zhibo and Jiang Manli messed up her mood again, so she suggested, "How about taking you to eat pickled fish?"


    "Do you have a good place?"


    "Yes, I heard Xu Zhihui''s introduction yesterday. She said that the fish there are raised in high mountain water, and the cooked ones are very tender and delicious."


    "All right."


    The two of them came to the newly opened Zhouji Fish Restaurant, found a seat for the two of them at the side of the table, took the recipes to discuss, and ordered three fish dishes with different tastes.


    This fish restaurant is not big in size, but the decoration is relatively elegant, with a touch of pastoral landscape flavor.


    The waiters are mainly the proprietress, she is busy running up and down.


    After receiving the menu that Ling Moxue had filled out, she smiled and bowed, "Please wait a moment, girls."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her, and waited for her to leave before saying: "This woman is not bad-looking, quite delicate."


    "Well, taking a photo and posting it online can make her Qingyu Xishi." Ling Moxue laughed.


    "This shows that there are so many beauties in the folk."


    "Yes, yes, last time I saw a bean curd Xishi on the Internet..." Ling Moxue took Gu Xinyan into a happy chat mode, and gradually pulled her out of the previous haze.


    I don''t know how long they chatted, but the dishes they ordered came out.


    The tall and slender male waiter came to their table with a plate in his white coat, "Hi, everyone, here comes the food."


    After speaking, with a smile on his face, he carefully put the dishes on the table.


    Ling Moxue looked up at him, her expression changed slightly, "You?"


    Zheng Yihua turned his head and met his gaze, he was slightly stunned, Jier bowed his body and smiled slightly, "Please take it easy."


    "Hey, Xinyan, look... Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Moxue was surprised when she saw Gu Xinyan lowered her head and covered her face with her hand.


    As smart as she is, seeing that Gu Xinyan didn''t respond, she quickly stopped talking, and nodded to Zheng Yihua, "Thank you."


    "Call for something."


    "it is good."


    After Zheng Yihua left, Gu Xinyan raised her head and sat up straight.


    Seeing her blushing, Ling Moxue was quite surprised, "Hey, he is the young man who plays the violin, why do you avoid him? Didn''t you say that you helped him fight local hooligans?"


    "Because of this, I don''t want him to recognize me." She winked cutely at Ling Moxue, "I''m afraid that others will appreciate me."


    "Don''t let him know if you have done something good? Hehe... well, then we will pretend that we don''t know him." Ling Moxue smiled, anyway, the literary youth didn''t recognize her, because she was wearing a mask when she gave money last time .


    Business is good this weekend, and Zheng Yihua has been helping to serve dishes and settle accounts.


    At this time, on a seat by the wall, two girls were dressed in unusual clothes with afro hair perms. One of them was dressed neutrally and had a cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    Zheng Yihua passed by her while serving the dishes, and she didn''t know if she stretched her feet out on purpose, causing Zheng Yiye to almost fall.


    After staggering, the tray in Zheng Yihua''s hand tilted, and a vinegar plate on it accidentally fell on the girl at the next table, and the sauce and vinegar stained her white sweater...


    "I''m sorry!" Zheng Yihua hurriedly apologized, took out a tissue and handed it to the girl.


    The girl scolded something, but when she looked up, she saw that he was very handsome, so she blushed again and took the paper towel he handed over to wipe the white clothes.


    However, the boy sitting opposite her didn''t like it anymore, he grabbed Zheng Yihua angrily, and gave him a fist without any explanation...


    "Brat, you don''t have eyes, do you?"


    Zheng Yihua was caught off guard and got a blow on the face, and when he staggered, he bumped into the girl with an afro behind her.


    The afro hugged him, and smiled, "Handsome guy, would you like me to help you?" As she spoke, she frivolously touched Zheng Yihua''s face.


    Zheng Yihua blushed, pushed her away, straightened her body and bent slightly towards the male customer, "I''m sorry, please calm down, I didn''t mean it just now, the girl''s clothes..."


    "Damn! You still say it wasn''t intentional?" The boy stared straight at him, grabbed Zheng Yihua''s clothes and wanted to shake his fist.


    "Stop, stop!" The proprietress came running, she pulled them away, nodded and bowed anxiously to the boy, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we will pay for any losses."


    "Forgive me!" The neutral girl with red hair stood up, picked up a wine bottle, pulled out the proprietress, and slammed it at the boy...


    Bang! The boy was hit hard on the forehead, and blood spurted straight out.


    This was a mess, the boy ignored the bleeding on his head, picked up the dishes on the table and covered the girl, and the girl in the white sweater hurried to help...


    In an instant, the restaurant was in chaos, with exclamations, the sound of tables and chairs moving, and the sound of dishes breaking.


    In the confusion, Afro picked up a wine bottle and raised it high. Seeing that she was about to hit the girl, Zheng Yihua stretched out his arm and grabbed her wrist neatly. wxya


    At the same time, he raised one long leg and pressed the boy who wanted to raise the chair to hit someone on the back of the chair...


    "Stop it all!" he shouted, his handsome face tensed, "I will bear all the responsibilities!"


    His voice was loud, and the shocking force that erupted suddenly made everyone present silent, staring at him blankly.


    The boss ran out from the kitchen, saw the mess in front of him, stepped forward and dragged the lady boss away, bowed down to apologize to the customer, and scolded Zheng Yihua¡ª¡ª


    "What did you do? You can''t do this well? Hurry up and apologize to the customer! You will pay for all the losses!"


    Gu Xinyan stood up suddenly, and was about to rush over when Ling Moxue grabbed her wrist, "Sister, you are pregnant, so don''t get excited."


    Gu Xinyan gasped, "Didn''t you see that the boss had such a bad attitude towards the waiter?"


    "But I also found that the proprietress is quite nice to the waiters, you see." Ling Moxue stretched out her finger.

 Chapter 372

    Gu Xinyan looked over, and really saw the proprietress dragging Zheng Yihua away, and the boss kept apologizing to the male customer, and said that today''s food and drinks are all free.


    Because there were people fighting and making trouble in the store, the patrol police came quickly after receiving reports from the masses, and took Zheng Yihua and the four fighters away together.


    The meal was "thrilling". When she got in the car, Gu Xinyan felt very uncomfortable in her stomach. She didn''t say much. When the car was about to drive to the Gu''s compound, she sighed for a long time. "I don''t know how much he will pay?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Sister, why do I think you love him so much?"


    Distressed?


    Maybe it is, he is only 21 years old, but he is busy studying for his own life and working hard to make money for his family. Compared with the children of wealthy families like them, he is really much more difficult.


    Such a poor child is so kind, he sympathizes with her every time, is humble and polite, and knows how to forbear and give in.


    "Moxue, please turn around and take me to the hairdresser."


    Ling Moxue was surprised, "Sister, I''m almost home."


    "How about you go home first, the car stops at the gate, and you go back."


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    ...


    Two hours later, the two women returned.


    "Mom!" Seeing Gu Xinyan, Mi Rongxing yelled and immediately froze in place.


    Ling Qiyue slowly turned out from behind the sofa, stood beside Mi Rongxing, and looked at Gu Xinyan in the same strange way...


    "Why, you don''t know me anymore?" Gu Xinyan chuckled and tossed her short hair coolly.


    When Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant, she saw that her daughter had cut off her long hair. She let go of her hand in surprise and dropped a plate.


    "What''s going on?" She murmured. Is this capable, refreshed woman with a mischievous smile on her face her daughter?


    "Very good!" Gu Jincheng, who was sitting on the sofa silently watching his daughter, said.


    This should be a new beginning for my daughter.


    "Yes, aunt, you look beautiful with long hair cut." Ling Qiyang, who was sitting next to Grandpa, also agreed.


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan turn his head, staring at his sister seriously...


    Her curly hair is cut higher than her ears, her bangs look neat, and the back of her head is trimmed all the way down, clean and neat, which suits her temperament as a whole, intellectually mature, handsome and free and easy.


    With such a haircut, it seems to "cut" all the unpleasantness.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips, a smile flitted across the corners of his lips, and then turned his eyes to his little wife, seeing that she just naturally tied the princess''s head, her eyes were clear, and every frown and smile looked so fresh and playful.


    Joyful in his heart, he beckoned to let Ling Moxue go over, and then floated over with a sentence: "It''s a good choice to change your appearance."


    Gu Xinyan was naturally happy when she heard that, she tossed her bag, took off her outer coat, walked around in front of the children, and blinked at them, "Are you pretty?"


    "Pretty!" Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue replied in unison.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled, "I also think I''m pretty."


    Seeing her daughter''s bright smile, Chen Yilan felt relieved a lot. She said happily: "Cut it off, cut it off, it will bloom and bear fruit again."


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t understand, she took Mi Rongxing''s hand, and whispered: "Grandma''s words are so funny, will it bloom and bear fruit if you cut off your hair?"


    "It''s probably the teacher''s analogy." Mi Rongxing has improved.


    "Grandma wants your mother to find you a new father?" Ling Qiyue''s associations were speeding.


    "New father?" Mi Rongxing was stunned after hearing this, then rolled his eyes, he shook his head, "I don''t want it, I already have a father."


    Ling Qiyue had nothing to say, she ran to her parents, raised her head and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Daddy, I''m going to sleep with you in Dihua tonight."


    "You sleep in the children''s room alone?" Gu Mingxuan picked her up and sat on his lap.


    "Okay, I''m grown up now, I won''t be afraid anymore."


    "Okay, Daddy promises you."


    After dinner, Gu Mingxuan took his wife and daughter back to Dihua Manor.


    The little princess who promised to sleep alone did not sleep alone in the end, but went to her parents'' bed with her little pillow in her arms.


    She stuffed a storybook into Gu Mingxuan''s hands, and said, "I''m afraid that you won''t rest assured that I will sleep alone. You have to get up at such a cold night to see if I kicked the quilt. Therefore, I decided to sleep." It''s better with you."


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue covered her mouth and laughed.


    Gu Mingxuan hehe, "Sauerkraut, there is heating at home, so it''s not cold when you get up at night."


    "Isn''t it cold?" Little Pickled Cabbage blinked, and the brain storm was running, and quickly found the reason, "But you will wake up Mommy when you get up, what if you interrupt her dream?"


    "Then let Mommy get up and go see you." Gu Mingxuan felt that communicating with his daughter was also a very interesting thing.


    "You''re a boy, how dare you wake up girls in the middle of the night?"


    "Then what should we do? Or, we don''t care if you kick the quilt or not?" tqR1


    "Too heartless." Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, expressing her disappointment.


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, "Why don''t you sleep in a sleeping bag? This way you won''t kick off the quilt."


    "Do you think I''m a one-year-old child? My mommy gave me the sleeping bag long ago."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, frowned thoughtfully, and said, "Well, so that you won''t disturb Daddy and Mommy''s sleep, I think it''s more appropriate for you to sleep on the sofa alone."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue glanced at the sofa not far away, then she sighed in disappointment, picked up her small pillow and got out of bed.


    After putting the pillows on the sofa, she walked back, pulled up a quilt covering her father and dragged her towards the sofa.


    As she walked, she muttered: "The big white onion is not cute at all now, a broken big white onion."


    Ling Moxue curled up with laughter, while Gu Mingxuan still had an innocent face, pretending to be serious, "Baby, you took our quilt away, how can Mommy and I sleep?"


    "You don''t care about me anymore, should I care about you?" Little Suancai pouted, got into bed, then stared at the ceiling and muttered again, "I hate the sofa in the room the most."


    "Hahaha..." This time, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He remembered that the last time his daughter wanted to sleep with Guoba, Guoba let her sleep on the sofa, and she also said that she hated the sofa.


    "Sauer, why do you hate the sofa?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile, "If there is no sofa, you will have nowhere to sleep."


    "Without a couch, I can sleep in a bed."


    "Sauerkraut, don''t forget, there is a floor in this room." Gu Mingxuan added.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the floor, then pulled up the quilt to cover her head...


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you adults.


    Feeling lost, she suddenly felt a pair of hands stretched in, and then she lightened up, and she was already floating in the air. Turning her head, she saw her father smiling beautifully and brightly.


    "Baby, Daddy is playing with you, come and sleep with Daddy."


    "Hehe..." Little Pickled Cabbage smiled, "I knew Daddy loved me, Big White Onion loved me, and I also loved Big White Onion."


    She happily put her arms around her father''s neck and asked him to play with her.

 Chapter 373

    "Okay, let''s play for a while." Gu Mingxuan hugged her fondly and ran around the room. The sound of laughter passed through the window from time to time, echoing over the villa for a long time...


    But at this time, Gu Xinyan drove to the door of Zhouji Fish Restaurant, and when she rolled down the window, she looked inside and found that there were not many customers.


    When she walked in, she found a seat and sat down. The lady boss during the day hurried over, "Miss, what would you like to eat?"


    "Do you have fish balls?"


    "Have."


    "I want a bowl of fish balls."


    "Okay." The proprietress smiled and left.


    After more than ten minutes, a bowl of hot fish balls was served. Gu Xinyan smiled at the proprietress, "Didn''t your store hire a waiter?"


    "Yes, there is a waiter, but when the business is not busy, he will not come. I can serve the food by myself."


    "Is business busy tonight?"


    "Yes, it''s too late now, and I can still do it alone."


    After asking this question, Gu Xinyan guessed that Zheng Yihua was not here, so where would he go to make money tonight?


    After eating three fish balls, Gu Xinyan left. At this time, scattered and fine snowflakes were already floating in the sky, dancing in the air like dust.


    Gu Xinyan drove the car around the city, and finally parked the car on the side of the road, went to the department store to buy a few things, after dressing herself up, she walked slowly towards the overpass...


    This is the most prosperous shopping center in the city, with a large flow of people, and there are many people coming and going on the overpass.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan stepped up the steps, she heard the familiar melody of the violin. That''s right, it was the song "Castle in the Sky" that Zheng Yihua played for her on the cruise ship.


    In the cold wind, he was wearing a beige windbreaker, with bruises still remaining on his face from being beaten during the day. Holding a piano bow, he stood upright in the middle of the overpass, playing the wonderful music with great concentration, which made people unable to help Pantothenic acid in my heart.


    This is a slightly sad piece of music, perhaps, his state of mind at this time is the same as this piece of music.


    Gu Xinyan tied up the scarf, pulled on an ordinary azure blue down jacket, stepped on a pair of ordinary flat cotton shoes, and walked slowly towards him.


    near, near...


    But he stopped two meters away from him.


    She saw that there were scattered money in his violin case, many of which were coins, and she tried to count how much money he had earned that night with her eyes.


    However, after all the calculations, Gu Xinyan still couldn''t help but feel sad, because the figure she estimated told her that the money for this night could not buy half of the scarf around her neck...


    Although she deliberately bought an ordinary popular scarf in the mall, spending two hundred and thirty yuan.


    The mood is indescribably complicated, why does such an excellent and kind-hearted boy endure the ravages of cold wind, snow and rain, and earn such a small amount of money.


    Is his family''s life really so poor?


    She stood like this, half of her face was covered by the scarf, and her clear eyes stared at the young man in front of her who still insisted on finishing the music under the flying snowflakes.


    His face seemed frozen, but his eyes were slender and bright under thick eyelashes. His hands had been blown blue and white by the cold wind, but his fingertips were still nimbly sliding on the strings.


    For a moment, Gu Xinyan merged with heaven and earth in a trance, and there was only Zheng Yihua in front of her eyes, but the notes in her ears slowly penetrated into her atrium, hitting her soft heartstrings.


    After standing for more than ten minutes, finally, Zheng Yihua found her.


    Under the neon-colored night, his bright eyes suddenly lit up, and he called out in doubt: "Sister?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, wiped her face with her hand, and suddenly found that her face was wet.


    It turned out that she shed tears unknowingly.


    "Sister." Zheng Yihua smiled at her again, and gently put down the violin.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, sniffed her nose, and nodded to him, "Hello, I''m glad to meet you again."


    She stretched out her hand, and seeing Zheng Yihua took a step back, she was taken aback for a moment, then quickly withdrew her hand, pulled the scarf awkwardly, to cover up the embarrassment just now.


    "I''m sorry, I... I''m a cultural person, but I didn''t learn it well."


    It''s really a habit, how could the me just now want to shake hands like I usually see customers? When you are still the general manager?


    Zheng Yihua didn''t notice her embarrassment either, he looked her up and down, saw that she was wearing plain clothes and her hair was up to her ears, and suddenly asked: "Are you still a model now?"


    "Me?" Gu Xinyan chuckled and shook her head, "I won''t do it, I found another job."


    "Is the work salary okay?" tqR1


    "it is good."


    Zheng Yihua seemed to be happy for her, and smiled slightly, "No wonder my sister cut her hair."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and touched her face with both hands... This hair is still fake, the real hair is shorter than this short brown-red hair.


    In order to conceal Miss Gu''s identity, she could only cover it up with a wig.


    "Hey, how did you recognize me?" She showed curious eyes.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer directly, he knelt down and collected the money in the piano box and put it in a bag, then picked up the violin and stood up, with a warm smile on his handsome face, "Your eyes, just now there were tears in your eyes."


    At the first sight on the cruise ship, Gu Xinyan turned her head, and when the two of them met, what he saw were these big eyes filled with tears.


    These eyes are clear and charming, but there is an unpredictable sadness in them.


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "You have good eyesight."


    Even looking into my eyes from a close distance, I can recognize it.


    "Sister, are you cold? Let me buy you a cup of hot tea." Zheng Yihua invited naturally.


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    In the milk tea shop.


    Zheng Yiye ordered two cups of pearl milk tea, which were hot and smelled very sweet.


    Gu Xinyan untied the scarf, took the milk tea and held it in her hand, smiled slightly and looked at Zheng Yihua, "It''s not easy for you to make money, once you buy these two cups of tea, you will have to spend an extra hour outside blowing the air tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, took a big sip from the straw, "I have class tomorrow night, I won''t come out," then turned her head and looked at the snowflakes flying outside through the glass, "Maybe there will be snow on the ground tomorrow."


    When he turned his face, Gu Xinyan could clearly see the bruise on his face. After a pause, she asked knowingly, "What''s wrong with your face? Did someone beat you?"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flickered, and he raised his hand to stroke his hair, trying to cover up the mark.


    "Accidentally bumped into the bed in the dormitory." After he finished his answer, he lowered his eyes and started drinking again.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t expose it, she got up and went to the counter, after a while, she came over with two buckets of instant noodles, smiling, "Come on, let''s have some more noodles, it''s a bit spicy, I don''t know if you like it?"


    "You haven''t eaten dinner?" Zheng Yihua looked at her.


    "Um...hehe, no."


    Oh my god, it''s actually the third meal, and I''m so full, but let''s eat some more with him, it can be seen that he is very hungry.


    "Thank you sister, then I won''t be polite." Zheng Yihua took the noodle bucket, bowed his head and began to eat.


    Looking at his big mouthful and neat way of eating, Gu Xinyan seemed to see Gu Haoran, the expression on her face suddenly became tender again, picked up a chopstick noodle, and she carefully put it into his noodle bucket...


    "Come on, eat more."

 Chapter 374

    Zheng Yihua wanted to refuse, but Gu Xinyan refused, and insisted on giving him more than half of the noodles, and poured some soup into his bucket.


    Next, the two sat and ate facing each other, sometimes chatting a few words, sometimes looking at each other and smiling.


    Gu Xinyan learned from his conversation that he is not from the city, but lives in a small mountain town more than a hundred miles away. His father used to be a music teacher in a middle school. Six years ago, an illness took his still young life. .


    He can play the violin because his father taught him by hand.


    There is also an elder brother in the family who is married to a wife and a mother. After he came to this city to study at university, his mother followed him. She usually pushes carts and sells them early to make a small profit...


    Zheng Yihua didn''t have any precautions against Gu Xinyan, so he answered most of her questions frankly. wxya


    He also said that he would work up to three jobs a month, one of which was the fish restaurant. He said that the proprietress was his distant cousin and would give him 800 yuan a month.


    "Don''t you have a band? Why don''t you make money in one place?" Gu Xinyan asked curiously.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "The band I was in disbanded a few days ago, and two of them joined a new Carzy rock band recently. I heard that the leader is a rich young man. Not only is he good at jazz, he is also the lead singer. It¡¯s huge, and it took the Internet by storm in less than a month.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan was taken aback, he was talking about Gu Haoran?


    "They don''t need a fiddler?"


    "Well, violins are generally popular in large symphony orchestras."


    "Then why don''t you take the entrance exam to the music academy?"


    "The cost is high, so I gave up by myself."


    ...


    The two chatted for over an hour unknowingly, because they had to rush back to the academy before ten o''clock, Zheng Yihua picked up the violin and got up to bid farewell to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan put on her scarf to see him off, and when she arrived at the bus stop, Zheng Yihua turned her head and smiled at her, "My name is Zheng Yihua, what''s my sister''s name?"


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while and said, "My name is Chen Nuo, Er Dong Chen, the promised Nuo."


    After she finished explaining, she laughed out loud, Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, seeing the bus coming, she put one hand in her pocket.


    When the car door opened, he suddenly turned around, pulled out his hand and stuffed it into Gu Xinyan''s bag, "I''ll buy your son a New Year''s gift with this money."


    After he finished speaking, he got into the car. Before Gu Xinyan could react, the car door closed.


    "Zheng Yihua!" Gu Xinyan called out.


    "Sister!" Zheng Yihua poked his head out of the car window and shook his hand at her, "Thank you for chatting with me tonight, you must live a good life, remember to be happy, goodbye!"


    As the car went away, Gu Xinyan''s hand raised in mid-air slowly dropped, and she blinked her eyes, only to realize that her eye sockets were wet again.


    I really didn''t expect that I am so easily moved now.


    Taking out the money in her pocket, she counted eighty-five yuan, which he earned hard tonight in the cold wind.


    For Miss Gu, this amount of money is really nothing to worry about. She has a black card and a gold card in her arms. With a swipe of her hand, she can spend tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. She never feels how much money is. How precious.


    But right now, there are just a few crumpled banknotes, and she holds them in her palm, but they feel very heavy, like a thousand weights.


    She knew that this amount did not come from banknotes, but from Zheng Yihua''s friendship...


    "Silly brother, do you really think that I am a woman who is neglected by her husband and who works hard to earn a living with the child alone?"


    It''s funny to think about it, I obviously want to sympathize with him, but he sympathizes with me in turn.


    Gu Xinyan sniffed, put the money back into the bag, wrapped the scarf, and walked towards the overpass...


    That night, two tall men wearing sunglasses came to the Zhouji Fish Restaurant, which was about to close. One of them handed over 1,000 yuan to the proprietress with a serious expression: "This is your loss fee for the day today. Anyone who pays compensation, this matter is over!"


    The proprietress was stunned, holding the money and staring blankly at them leaving handsomely.


    "Who are they?" The boss leaned over and asked.


    "I don''t know." The proprietress stuffed the money into his hand.


    The boss smiled, "Hehe... Could it be that those two powerful girls fell in love with your cousin during the day? Lose money for him?"


    ...


    The next day, there was snow in the yard, not very thick, and clusters piled up on the trees and grass, making the yard extraordinarily enchanting.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Ling Qiyue jumped up happily when she saw the snow, "I want to play with the snow, I want to play with the snow!"


    Gu Mingxuan ran up from downstairs, saw that his daughter was not wearing a coat, stood in front of the window and kept waving and yelling, and hurriedly said: "Okay, put on your clothes, and play in the snow after breakfast."


    "Daddy, I want you to play with me."


    "Okay, Daddy will play with you." Gu Mingxuan carried her back to the bed.


    Ling Moxue came out of the bathroom, clapped her hands, "Honey, is breakfast ready?"


    "Okay, put on your clothes and go down to eat. After eating, let''s go to mother''s house." Gu Mingxuan smiled softly at her.


    "Daddy, I have to finish building the snowman before leaving." Ling Qiyue patted his handsome face.


    "Okay, let''s make a snowman."


    The snow is not thick, and it is not easy to build a snowman. Gu Mingxuan almost moved all the snow in the yard to build a little snowman as tall as his daughter. All right.


    Ling Qiyue took another photo with her father''s cell phone and sent it to her brother.


    Ling Qiyang got up early, followed Gu Jincheng to run in the snow, played with the snow after the run, grabbed the snow and made it into snowballs and threw it around. Gu Jincheng looked at him dotingly, as if seeing Gu Mingxuan when he was a child.


    At that time, Gu Mingxuan was also forced by him to run every day, and even had snowball fights with him on snowy days...


    Twenty years later, the grandson in front of him is so big, smart and brave, it would be great if Mi Rongxing could be like him.


    Just thinking about it, there was a cry from the third floor of the villa, Gu Jincheng frowned, and waved his hands at Ling Qiyang, "Yangyang, go up and have a look."


    Ling Qiyang ran upstairs, pushed away his aunt''s room, and saw Mi Rongxing sitting on the ground, holding a cotton coat in his hand, crying: "I don''t want to go! Don''t go!"


    The aunt was not there, so Ling Qiyang pulled Mi Rongxing up and asked, "What happened? Where do you want to go?"


    Seeing that Ling Qiyang''s face was flushed and his little hands were red but warm, Mi Rongxing guessed that he had gone out to play in the snow, so he lowered his head and said, "I don''t want to see my father."


    "Huh? Don''t you like your father very much?" Ling Qiyang was surprised.


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "The last time I saw Miss Jiang beating him, he was so useless, I don''t want to see him again."


    It turned out that the "tall and mighty" image of his father had collapsed in Mi Rongxing''s heart. He couldn''t accept it and could only escape.


    Gu Xinyan came out after changing clothes from the closet. She seemed to be in good spirits. Seeing Ling Qiyang smiled slightly, "Xing''er''s grandpa and grandma are back. We are going to have dinner at noon, and Xing''er doesn''t want to go."


    "Did Mi Zhibo call you and tell you?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was so indifferent when she heard the word "Mi Zhibo", Ling Qiyang smiled, "Then I''ll go down and tell grandma."

 Chapter 375

    After a while, Chen Yilan came up and confirmed that Gu Xinyan was going to see Mi''s parents, so she pulled Mi Rongxing to persuade her: "Grandpa and grandma are getting old now, and grandma is not in good health. If Xing''er doesn''t go, they will be very sad." , do you want grandma to cry?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "I want to see my grandparents, but I just don''t want to see my father again."


    "Didn''t you like Dad very much before? Why don''t you like it now?" tqR1


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head and stared at his feet. He didn''t want the adults to know about his petty matter. Chen Yilan didn''t ask any more questions, and gently persuaded him a few words until he nodded with a smile on his face.


    When Gu Xinyan went out, Gu Jincheng also confessed: "Although your marriage with Mi Zhibo broke down, the two old people still treat you well. In front of them, just treat yourself like a daughter."


    Gu Xinyan nodded and left with her son.


    Not long after they left, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue returned to the Gu family compound. After the family had dinner, Gu Jincheng and his wife took their grandchildren upstairs to rest.


    Gu Mingxuan received a call from Rossi, saying that he was going to England tomorrow and would come back after the Chinese New Year, so he had time to get together.


    After listening, Gu Mingxuan said to Ling Moxue: "Honey, I''m going to Rossi''s place now, and I may not come back for dinner tonight. Call me if you have something to do."


    Ling Mo''s wife handed him a pair of gloves and a coat, smiling sweetly, "Go, drive slowly on the road, I will wait for you at home."


    The two kissed goodbye, Ling Moxue turned back to turn on the TV, took out the wool from the bag and sat on the sofa to knit a sweater for her daughter.


    After an unknown amount of time, the housekeeper Wei Bo hurried in and whispered beside her: "Eldest young mistress, there is a mother outside who claims to be a classmate of the little princess and wants to see you."


    Ling Moxue was startled, the mother of her daughter''s classmate came here?


    "Please come in." Ling Moxue put down her wool and tidied up the tea table that the child had messed up.


    Xiao Ziwei''s mother came in, her face was not very good-looking, she nodded to Ling Moxue politely, and said straight to the point: "I want to see your daughter, I have something to ask her."


    Ling Moxue has seen this woman many times, and in her impression she is high-minded and arrogant. She usually raises her chin when meeting parents, and doesn''t like to talk to people.


    She is the wife of the president of a certain bank in N City. Last time, Little Pickled Cabbage fought with her daughter and tore her skirt and paid 300 yuan. Ling Moxue still remembers it very clearly.


    "Ma''am, my daughter is resting. Please tell me directly if you have anything to do." Ling Moxue politely asked her to sit down and served her a cup of tea herself.


    Xiao''s mother didn''t pick it up. After she sat down, she directly opened the chain of the bag, took out a necklace from it and handed it over, with an extremely displeased expression, "Is this your necklace?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, didn''t Zhao Qin give this to her daughter? When did it come into her hands?


    "Yes, it''s mine." Ling Moxue took it over with a puzzled look on her face, "Excuse me, why is it in your hand, ma''am?"


    "It was given to my Weiwei by your daughter."


    Mother Xiao''s expression was indifferent, but her tone became annoyed, "Wei Wei wore it for a few days, and she still smelled the fragrance when she put it next to her pillow at night, but she became dizzy and weak at home yesterday, drowsy and lethargic, vomiting and coughing, we took her Went to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said she had acute benzene poisoning, and she is still hospitalized."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, her eyes widened, "Is it related to this necklace?"


    "Yes!" Xiao''s mother stood up suddenly, and her voice was louder, "I said, Mrs. Gu, don''t you know that the beads on this necklace have a smell? I took it for a test, and the smell contains excessive benzene, and it is an indicator after smelling it for a long time. Maybe you will get leukemia, but fortunately my daughter has high neurosensitivity, but it has already caused damage to my daughter''s body, so I must discuss it with you, the Gu family!"


    Hum... Ling Moxue''s head suddenly exploded like a thunderbolt.


    Zhao Qin! Witch Zhao!


    What she wanted to harm was her daughter, but by mistake, she refused to wear it for her daughter, and her daughter gave it to other children as a toy.


    I am also careless, I don''t know when my daughter will take it away from the balcony.


    "I''m sorry! Mrs. Xiao, if the facts are as you said, our Gu family must be responsible!" Ling Moxue winked at the butler beside her, and the butler went upstairs.


    Mother Xiao said coldly with a sullen face: "I know that your Gu family is rich, but if you just give away a bad and harmful necklace like this, you don''t treat our children as human beings, do you? Your Gu family''s children are children , isn¡¯t it the children of our ordinary people?¡±


    "Mrs. Xiao, I''m really... sorry about this! I''m also a mother, and I understand your feelings, but I can be sure that the children are innocent, and they don''t even know that this necklace is poisonous."


    After saying that, Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan came down with their two children.


    After listening to Ling Moxue''s narration, Gu Jincheng grabbed the necklace and smelled it, and then asked Ling Qiyue, "Xiao Yue''er, tell grandpa that you gave this necklace to Xiao Ziwei on your own initiative?"


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips and shook her head, "No, she snatched it from me. I refused to give it to her, and she even scolded me for being stingy. Later, she gave me a candy and said she would exchange it with me, but I didn''t agree. , she stole the necklace."


    "You''re talking nonsense! How could Weiwei steal?" Mother Xiao said angrily.


    Ling Qiyang stepped up and looked at her coldly, "My sister is right, she told me about this at the time, and I asked Xiao Ziwei to take it out, and Xiao Ziwei said I would lend it to her for a few days for the New Year. When the time comes, I will pay it back, and I will forget it.¡±


    After the matter was clarified, Xiao''s mother was powerless to refute, because children generally do not tell lies. Seeing that the brother and sister''s eyes are clear and they are not flustered, it means that they really did not tell lies.


    "Ma''am, no matter what the reason is, our Gu family lost the things, and we will be responsible for the children''s suffering." Gu Jincheng said frankly and dignifiedly, "If we knew this poison, we would naturally stop the children from playing with it. So, you and I are both victims."


    "Yes, ma''am, the most important thing now is to heal the child. Fortunately, it was discovered early... If we need our help to hire an expert, our Gu family will definitely do our best." Chen Yilan also said sincerely.


    Xiao''s mother''s eyes were red, the attitude of the Gu family seemed to be beyond her expectations, and it was confirmed that the necklace was forcibly "stolen" by her daughter, she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    She left, and Ling Moxue personally escorted her to the gate.


    After returning, she saw her daughter sitting on the sofa crying, innocent and pitiful, "I didn''t know it was poisonous, if it was poisonous, I wouldn''t take it to the kindergarten to play."


    Chen Yilan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her distressedly, "Grandma knows, grandma knows, baby don''t be sad anymore."


    "I''m still sad because Xiao Ziwei is sick." She wiped her tears, looked up and saw Ling Moxue came back, and jumped off the sofa, "Mommy, I''m going to find the evil grandma, she gave me this necklace !"


    Yes, I want to find that evil grandma!


    If she knew that the necklace was "poisonous", then she was deliberately trying to harm the little sauerkraut.

 Chapter 376

    "Honey, this matter hasn''t been investigated yet, don''t be in a hurry, and don''t talk nonsense outside, okay?" Ling Moxue bent down and wiped her face, "Hey, go upstairs with brother."


    Ling Qiyang took his sister away, and Gu Jincheng grabbed the necklace and slapped it on the coffee table, glaring at his wife resentfully, "You really don''t have a brain!"


    Chen Yilan sighed, and said quietly: "I didn''t know there was something wrong with this necklace, she said she bought two, and one of them was going to be given to her daughter''s child, she said so, I naturally believe that there is no problem. "


    "Dad, Mom, leave this matter to me and Mingxuan. You two don''t have to worry about it. We will investigate clearly. If she really doesn''t know that the necklace is of poor quality and harmful, then she can be forgiven. If she did it on purpose... ..."


    Ling Moxue paused, with a flash of anger in her eyes, "I can only go to court and sue her for premeditated murder!"


    Gu Jincheng took a drag on his cigarette, with a serious expression, "Let''s block the news first."


    ...... tqR1


    Purple Bamboo Mountain Villa.


    Zhao Qin had a very comfortable life these past few days. Not only was someone taking care of the house, but also the food was very rich every day, because the Mu family not only sent her a small silkworm and a blue flower, but also a senior chef. Class hotels have done it.


    The chef is in his fifties, he is strong and fat, he smiles when he sees everyone, and he listens to Zhao Qin very much.


    Zhao Qin feels that she is a bit like a "Queen Dowager" now, and this is all thanks to the "blessing" of the fetus in her daughter''s womb. Without this baby, Mu Chengwei would not be so caring and generous.


    Ling Mengyao''s mood is also much more stable than before, and she eats a lot of every meal, her complexion is much better, and she listens to prenatal education music every day, and reads albums and parenting books.


    This day also passed peacefully. Zhao Qin thought that the Chinese New Year would soon be here. After dinner, she sat on the sofa with a pen and paper and calculated what kind of ingredients and gifts she would ask the Mu family for another day.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the villa was kicked open, she was startled, jumped up from the sofa, and shouted: "Who?!"


    With a wave of Cao Hui''s hand, the two bodyguards behind quickly rushed into the living room. Without any explanation, the two took Zhao Qin''s arms and dragged them out of the door...


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Zhao Qin was terrified. When she saw Cao Hui appear, she seemed to see Gu Mingxuan. She turned pale and yelled in horror, "Come on! Come on!"


    When Ling Mengyao and Xiaocan heard the cry, they hurried down from upstairs, and saw that Zhao Qin had been dragged outside the door, Ling Mengyao swayed and fell on the sofa.


    She opened her eyes straight, trembling in her heart, and muttered in her mouth: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xiaocan hastened to support her, and nervously looked at Cao Hui who was walking slowly...


    Cao Hui said: "Let''s take Mrs. Ling to ask about the matter first, you are at home at ease, and you are not allowed to go out!"


    He was tall and majestic, Ling Mengyao looked at him and didn''t dare to ask a word back.


    She didn''t come over until the door was closed, "Was my mother taken away by them?"


    Xiao Cang looked surprised and flustered, "Yes, Miss Yao, I don''t know what happened, tell me...are they sent by the second master?"


    Ling Mengyao shook her head, "This person is not the second master''s subordinate, but Gu Mingxuan''s subordinate."


    At this moment, she was still clear-headed. After being stunned, she hurriedly pushed Xiaocan, "Quick, give me a call."


    ...


    At the end of the year, Ling Jingchen was very busy. He didn''t go home for dinner that day. He ordered takeaway and several managers worked overtime in the office to sort out the previous assets and plan the fund distribution ratio of various departments at the end of the year.


    When the phone rang, he picked it up and put it to his ear, and asked in a low voice, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Ling, Ms. Yao asked me to tell you that her mother was taken away by President Gu Mingxuan''s subordinates. It seems that something went wrong." Xiaocan''s voice was panting and trembling, and she hadn''t recovered from the panic at that time. .


    Ling Jingchen was startled, "Just now?"


    "Yes."


    "I see." He hung up the phone, and quickly called Ling Moxue.


    However, Ling Moxue''s cell phone was turned off, and Gu Mingxuan''s was also unavailable. Ling Jingchen quickly got up, explained a few words to Ning Wei, picked up the car keys and ran out of the office building.


    He rushed to Zizhu Mountain Villa, heard Ling Mengyao crying, went in and asked a few words, he comforted Ling Mengyao: "You don''t have to worry, as long as Gu Mingxuan took it away, there will be no problem."


    "Brother, it''s okay if someone else took it away, but I''m afraid it''s Gu Mingxuan who took it away." Ling Mengyao cried.


    Ling Jingchen frowned, "What are you afraid of? Do you know what your mother did to hurt Ling Moxue?"


    Ling Mengyao shook her head with tears again, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    She rushed over in a panic and tightly grasped Ling Jingchen''s hand, "Brother, I beg you, please go and save my mother, I am so obedient now, why do they still come here to find trouble?"


    Ling Jingchen pushed her away, his handsome face sullenly said seriously: "Don''t talk nonsense, the matter hasn''t been clarified yet, now you go back to your room to sleep, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Because Gu Mingxuan and his wife could not be contacted, Ling Jingchen had no choice but to drive to the Gu family compound.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t want to hide anything from Ling Jingchen, so after he asked him to go to the study, he told the whole story. After hearing this, Ling Jingchen shuddered and his heart sank...


    This Zhao Qin''s heart is still vicious, without the slightest repentance and correction?


    If the facts are true, it is not only Ling Moxue''s child, as long as Zhao Qin is alive, even Ling Moxue may be hurt by her again.


    terrible!


    His eyes darkened, he stood up from the sofa suddenly, and said resolutely: "Uncle Gu, if she did this on purpose, I hope you will bring her to justice, and I will not ask for anything for her." Love, she will never be my stepmother!"


    "Thank you for your understanding." Gu Jincheng stood up and shook hands with him.


    ...


    In a small closed room, Zhao Qin sat on a chair with her hands bound behind her back, a bright lamp shining on her face.


    The room was empty except for her and the chair, just a thick wall of dark glass in front.


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue were sitting on the other side of the wall, they could see Zhao Qin clearly, but Zhao Qin couldn''t see them.


    Ling Moxue clenched her fists with both hands, staring at Zhao Qin inside with burning anger...


    My sixth sense is right, every time Zhao Qin sees her eyes sparkle with anger, how could she be kind to her daughter and take good care of her?


    It turned out that she just wanted to poison!


    It''s a pity that I still guessed too simply, thinking that the smell will disappear in a few days, and my daughter will be fine to play with it, but I don''t know that these two beads are "poisonous".


    Trying to restrain the urge to rush in and beat Zhao Qin hard, Ling Moxue whispered: "Honey, you can ask."


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was tense, and his eyes were cold. He wanted to have a good get-together with his friends tonight, but a phone call from his little wife made him furious. He left his friends and immediately sent Cao Hui to escort Zhao Qin here.


    If his father hadn''t said that he wanted to keep it secret, he would have sent Zhao Qin to the police station immediately, and put her in the detention center first.


    "Tell me! Is the Bodhi necklace you bought specially processed?"


    Gu Mingxuan spoke, but the voice passed through the microphone was processed, and it sounded clearer and colder than his original voice, which made people shiver.

 Chapter 377

    Zhao Qin trembled all over, her pale face became even uglier, her eyes dazed, and she didn''t know where the sound came from.


    "Who are you? Who is it?" She couldn''t identify anyone''s voice and asked in a panic.


    "Never mind who I am, I want to listen to your explanation now, otherwise, tonight will be your death day!"


    Thinking that the person who came to arrest her was Gu Mingxuan''s subordinate, Zhao Qin tremblingly said: "Are you Gu Mingxuan?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer, Zhao Qin hastily defended, "I don''t know what you are asking, I bought the necklace you mentioned at Guanyin Temple in Nanhai, I have a clear conscience."


    "After our investigation, all the necklaces sold by Nanhai Guanyin Temple are genuine, harmless and non-toxic. Why does your necklace contain a lot of benzene?"


    Bang! The chair Zhao Qin was sitting on turned over, and her bent arms hurt so much.


    She couldn''t stand, and she was reclining with a thin face, and her expression looked painful.


    "Are you trying to take revenge on me? Are you trying to take revenge on me for Ling Moxue?" She roared, extremely angrily, "I''m so old, my husband is dead, I live my life carefully, how can I harm others ?¡±


    "Zhao Qin, don''t sound nice, you know best if you have any intention of harming others! I''ll ask you again now! Did you deliberately give the necklace to Mrs. Gu in order to poison Ling Qiyue?!"


    Thinking that his daughter was almost killed by Zhao Qin, Gu Mingxuan''s tone became colder and his voice became louder, making the small room buzzing.


    Zhao Qin''s heart kept trembling, she wanted to escape the bondage, but no matter how much she moved and struggled, she kicked her legs vigorously, with hatred in her eyes, she gritted her teeth, her eyes scanned the left and right like a wolf ...


    "Where are you? Where are you? Come out if you have the guts!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door was suddenly kicked open with a "bang", and Ling Moxue, who was wearing a white turtleneck sweater and black leather boots, appeared in front of her with a cold face.


    Ling Moxue leaned over and grabbed her skirt, her eyes were cold, and her voice was extremely coercive and angry, "Old witch! I didn''t expect your heart to be more poisonous than I imagined! You didn''t hurt me enough, you still have to hurt a child!" Kill me! Are you still a human? Are you still a human?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were blood red, with tears glistening in her eyes.


    Zhao Qin was terrified, but facing Ling Moxue, she still showed the calm attitude of "Jiang is old and hot", and smiled coldly.


    "Ling Moxue, you and your husband are really heartless for making me like this. I think your adoptive father will cry if he knows that you treat me like this!"


    "Don''t mention my father, my father regretted marrying such a femme fatale woman like you!"


    "Hehe...you are wrong. Before you came back, our husband and wife lived in harmony and respected each other like guests! Later, it was because of your return that we had more troubles! Everything went wrong! It was you, you brought the Ling family to us. The disaster caused your father to bear even more pressure before he became seriously ill! Do you dare to say that you are not responsible for his death?"


    Some fierce words successfully turned Ling Moxue''s anger into grief and self-blame. Thinking of her father, tears welled up in her eyes...


    Yes, she once blamed herself, if she didn''t bring the child back to China, maybe her father''s life would be much easier.


    "Old witch, don''t divert the conflict, now I want you to explain the facts of the crime!" Gu Mingxuan sternly said.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, and she focused on Zhao Qin again. She lifted her up forcefully, "Say! Why did you want to kill my daughter? Why?"


    "I didn''t hurt her!"


    Snapped! Ling Moxue slapped her across the face, but tears welled up even more.


    "You have harmed me many times, and I have forgiven you time and time again, and I have given up using the law to punish you time and time again, just because of my father, and now you still want to use my dead father to suppress me! Let me tell you, For the sake of my children, I will no longer be oppressed by your temptation and affection, this time, if I find out the truth, I will definitely bring you to justice!"


    Zhao Qin was not afraid after hearing this, she smiled lightly, "Ling Moxue, you will regret doing this! You will be cursed by your father underground! Because no matter how bad I am, I am still his wife, and I can''t possibly harm your daughter !"


    "You still want to quibble? You deliberately gave her a sauerkraut necklace to poison her with benzene! Everyone knows what the most dangerous and painful thing a child will face after poisoning is sickness or death... Fortunately, I didn''t wear it for her, otherwise , my daughter will really be murdered by you!"


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Think carefully!


    "It''s ridiculous. Would I do it so obviously if I wanted to kill your daughter? I still have a necklace for Mengyao''s child. If I hurt sauerkraut, wouldn''t I also want to hurt my nephew?"


    "Where is your other necklace?" Ling Moxue didn''t believe her words at all.


    "At home, if you need it, I''ll go back and get it for you right away."


    Ling Moxue wiped the tears off her face, and stared at her angrily, "I won''t let you go tonight, I will settle all the debts with you this time!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked out of the room with her arms out, leaned against the wall outside the door, and closed her eyes...


    Never let your heart down again! Never!


    Father won''t blame himself for being underground, because Zhao Qin is so vicious that it is outrageous!


    "Xue''er." At this time, Gu Mingxuan came to her side, stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, "Xue''er, don''t feel bad."


    Ling Moxue leaned against his arms, her shoulders kept shaking, her tears collapsed again...


    How could it not be uncomfortable?


    It was her own kindness and tolerance that led to Zhao Qin''s unscrupulousness and frenzy. Thinking of her wanting to make herself so bold, she felt a chill down her spine.


    "President." Gu Mingxuan was comforting his wife when Ji Feng walked in, "The chairman is on the phone."


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue looked at each other, Jier went out together, Gu Mingxuan took Ji Feng''s cell phone and said in a low voice, "Dad, it''s me."


    "Ming Xuan, how is the investigation going?"


    "She refused to admit it, saying that she still had the same necklace at home."


    "Go get that necklace for inspection! As long as it''s clear, it''s useless for them to justify and find someone to intercede!"


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback, "Dad, did someone find you?"


    "Well, it''s Bai Shangfeng. He said that Ling Mengyao called Mu Chengwei, and Mu Chengwei called him again, saying that because Ling Mengyao is pregnant with the Mu family, let us let Zhao Qin go home first, and he will take care of things. "Gu Jincheng''s words were obviously full of dissatisfaction.


    "I see, Dad, let me handle this matter." He hung up the phone, then shook his head at Ji Feng, "Send that woman to the police station!"


    ...


    After Ling Mengyao called Mu Chengwei, she was worried all the time. She didn''t dare to sleep, so she sat on the bed with her legs curled up, pricking up her ears from time to time to listen to the movement outside. wxya


    Finally, she heard the sound of messy footsteps in the yard.


    "Xiao Can, please help me out to have a look." She immediately got off the bed, and hurried out of the room before Xiao Can put her clothes on.


    However, she saw that it was not her mother, but Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan, and there were two tall and mighty bodyguards standing at the door.

 Chapter 378

    "Sister," she said pale and flustered, "where''s mom? Why didn''t mom come back with you?"


    Ling Moxue felt inexplicably disgusted when she heard her tone, so she didn''t turn around, she walked upstairs, Ling Mengyao was shocked, and wanted to stop her, but with her long arm in front of her, she took two steps back in fear.


    Looking up, she looked at President Gu, who was as handsome as a vulture, but as cold as Satan, and couldn''t help but raised her hand to cover her left chest, "Gu... President Gu, what did my mother do wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand at Xiaocan, and said sternly, "Take her up and let her find all her mother''s jewelry."


    Xiao Cang was startled, but didn''t dare to ask further questions, took Ling Mengyao''s arm and went upstairs...


    At this moment, Ling Jingchen rushed over after receiving a call from Gu Mingxuan. When he heard that Zhao Qin was escorted to the police station, he didn''t say much, and sighed softly, "I''ll go up and have a look too."


    Several people rummaged through Zhao Qin''s bedroom together, but they couldn''t find the necklace that was exactly the same as the sauerkraut gift.


    Ling Moxue thought about it, and said coldly to Ling Mengyao: "Call your mother and ask her where the necklace is hidden?"


    Ling Mengyao looked aggrieved, and sniffled sadly, "Sister, is that necklace so important? Why did you search overnight? Why did you lock up my mother?"


    "Do you also know about the top chain?" Seeing her wordy, Ling Moxue questioned.


    Ling Mengyao shook her head, "No! I don''t know, I''ve never seen the necklace you mentioned."


    "Stop arguing, Mengyao, you can call." Ling Jingchen handed her the phone.


    The call could only be made to the duty room of the police station. When Ling Mengyao learned that her mother had been sent to the police station, she almost collapsed.


    She threw the phone to Ling Jingchen and yelled like crazy: "You guys arrest me too! It''s my mother''s fault, I will bear it for her!"


    Ling Moxue ignored her, called Lan Hua, and asked her to lock Ling Mengyao into the room with Xiao Can.


    But Ling Mengyao kept on throwing things and cursing in the room, until finally she picked up a chair and threw it at the window glass...


    On such a cold day, the window in the room was broken, Ling Jingchen kicked the door open angrily, grabbed Ling Mengyao''s hand, and slapped her sadly.


    "Can you stop pretending to be crazy? Don''t you know that people are more annoying when you look like this?"


    With this palm thrown, Ling Mengyao became quiet.


    If even his own brother doesn''t care about her anymore, one can imagine the days to come.


    She sat on the sofa, hugged the big cloth bear and began to cry, saying that she no longer had a father, and if her mother died, then she really didn''t want to live.


    Ling Jingchen glanced at her irritably...


    It''s really hard to understand, after her father left, she hated Zhao Qin and didn''t regard her as her mother, and now she started to be attached to her again, this changeable temperament is really unpredictable.


    The police station called Gu Mingxuan, saying that after interrogation, Zhao Qin confessed that the necklace was placed in a cubicle in the study, packed in a mahogany box, and that she would give it to her nephew when he was born.


    But she didn''t know the necklace was poisonous, and said she was crying and suicidal there.


    If there is no conclusive evidence, people will be released there.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say much, he knew that the police would act according to the law, but he didn''t expect Zhao Qin to be so blunt, and acted as if he hadn''t pleaded guilty everywhere, could it be that she was wronged?


    The necklace was found, and it smelled exactly like the sauerkraut.


    Ling Moxue went downstairs with the box in her arms, handed it to Gu Mingxuan and explained a few words to Ling Jingchen, and the group left Zizhushan Villa...


    Ling Jingchen waited for Ling Mengyao to fall asleep peacefully before leaving. When he got home, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Sima Qinghui was already asleep, and a floor lamp was lit by the corner of the sofa.


    Ling Jingchen took off his coat, and in a blink of an eye, he saw a note on the bed cabinet. He picked it up and saw that it was written by Sima Qinghui¡ª¡ª


    Honey, there is a bowl of bird''s nest in the pot, you eat it before going to bed, kiss you!


    During this period of time, Sima Qinghui has always been considerate and caring for him. Not only has she learned how to copy vegetables, but she can also make a few snacks. She climbs earlier than him every day, like a gentle and virtuous wife.


    Ling Jingchen''s heart warmed, he put down the note, turned and walked out of the room, when the door was gently closed, the woman on the bed moved, opened her eyes, a sly smile flashed across her misty eyes.


    After drinking the bird''s nest, Ling Jingchen felt hot not long after he got into the bed. He thought it was because Sima Qinghui warmed the bed, and she likes to sleep naked every night. With this hand, his young and strong body will naturally Slowly heat up.


    Everything was so logical, he turned over and pressed on her, kissing her uncontrollably...


    Sima Qinghui responded enthusiastically, "Honey, you are awesome! Awesome..."


    "Harui."


    "Jing Chen, I love you... love you!"


    Sima Qinghui was both dissolute and satisfied, this is what she wanted¡ª¡ª


    Ling Jingchen, if you become addicted to delicious food, you won''t want to leave me anymore.


    ...


    This night, the atmosphere in the Gu family has been very dignified. Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan didn''t close their eyes much, and Gu Xinyan and Mi Rongxing didn''t go home either. It is said that she was staying at the hotel to avoid the suspicion of the second elder of the Mi family. rest.


    However, she and Mi Rongxing slept on the bed, and Mi Zhibo slept on the sofa. wxya


    The two laughed in front of Papa Mi and Mama Mi, pretending to be a normal couple. After turning their backs on them, Gu Xinyan didn''t say a word to him, nor looked at him.


    With his son present, Mi Zhibo didn''t dare to act rashly. He silently watched the two of them, and then fell asleep silently.


    The next day, Gu Xinyan got up, bid farewell to her elders and left the hotel, while Mi Rongxing stayed with her grandparents.


    "Such a big thing happened at home yesterday, why didn''t you tell me?" Gu Xinyan complained to her mother as soon as she got home and learned about the necklace incident.


    Chen Yilan said: "Your father asked to keep this matter secret, and we will not publicize it until the matter is clarified."


    "Is that kid going to be okay?" she asked worriedly.


    Chen Yilan sighed, "No, Xueer went to the hospital to visit after breakfast, and your brother is still investigating."


    "This old witch, I guess she knows that this necklace is poisonous in all likelihood," she said, and she blamed her mother again, "Mom, you really are, when she said to give something, you should refuse, Think about it, she has never loved Xueer, how could she be nice to sauerkraut."


    Ling Qiyue came down from upstairs, just in time to hear what my aunt said.


    The little mouth pouted, walked slowly to grandma, looked at Gu Xinyan and said, "I can''t blame grandma, it''s because of the stupidity of pickled cabbage, it''s because of pickled cabbage that thought that the evil grandma has become better, and that necklace is very beautiful."


    Gu Xinyan squatted down and stroked her hair, and said softly, "Baby, you like beautiful necklaces, so I''ll give them to you. We don''t want other people''s things in the future."


    Ling Qiyue pulled out the silver necklace around her neck, "Then can I wear this necklace?"


    "Of course this one is fine. It was given by your mother-in-law. She loves you, and she really loves you."


    A trace of sadness flashed across Ling Qiyue''s face, and she muttered, "Why doesn''t the wicked mother-in-law love us so much?"

 Chapter 379

    Gu Xinyan couldn''t answer, she only heard from Ling Moxue that Zhao Qin hated Yao Yizhen because she robbed Ling Zhongxiao back then. At that time, she thought Ling Moxue was Yao Yizhen''s biological daughter.


    Now that it has been confirmed that Ling Moxue was born by Xia Yanni, why does Zhao Qin still hold a grudge?


    The components of the black beads on the necklace have been tested. It is a mixture of wood chips, not real bodhi seeds. The adhesive that binds the beads contains a large amount of benzene essence...


    In the end, Zhao Qin also confessed that she didn''t buy the necklace from any temple, she bought it from itinerant vendors when she was traveling, and when she learned that Xiao Pickle was frightened, she just wanted to use the necklace to please the Gu family.


    Since the necklace she left to her "nephew" was also "poisonous", the facts could not prove that she intentionally hurt Xiao Pickle. In addition, Mu Chengwei went to the police station to make a guarantee, and Zhao Qin was released home.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the door, Ling Moxue''s car arrived.


    She came down and grabbed Zhao Qin''s arm, her eyes were cold, "Zhao Qin, don''t think that you are innocent because you escaped this time, I won''t believe you are innocent!"


    "What else do you want?" Zhao Qin got angry when she saw her, her eyes were also sharp like ice skates.


    "I''m here to warn you, if you still think about hurting me and the child one day, I will never let you go home like today!"


    "Hehe... Ling Moxue, let me tell you the same thing, ginger is still old and hot, and you are still a little tender when you fight with me!"


    Zhao Qin raised her lips triumphantly, shook off Ling Moxue''s hand, gave her a cold look, then pushed the door into the room, and closed it forcefully with her backhand.


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, clenched her fists tightly, and the veins on the back of her hands were clearly visible.


    How can I let go this time?


    Her words clearly revealed a message - tqR1


    You can''t beat me, I want to harm your daughter, but you can''t find strong evidence!


    "Honey, I feel uncomfortable." Sitting in the car, Ling Moxue couldn''t calm down.


    Today she went to the hospital to visit Xiao Ziwei, seeing that her face was pale, her eyes were dull, and her body had not fully recovered, her heart ached.


    If it''s not that I don''t like the smell, I also prevent my child from wearing it every day, otherwise, the child lying in the hospital bed may be my baby girl.


    It turned out that the danger was so close to his own children.


    "Honey, I understand you, take your time. Now that Mu Chengwei has come forward, he is also a relative of your natal family, so it''s not easy for me to turn against him." Gu Mingxuan faintly revealed a bit of embarrassment.


    "I''m just afraid that after Zhao Qin escapes this time, she will get worse."


    "I will strengthen my precautions. My wife, you should also pay attention to yourself. Don''t worry too much. Your business is my business, and my husband has his own arrangements."


    After talking on the phone with her husband, Ling Moxue''s mood slowly calmed down.


    After sitting in the car and thinking for a while, she drove away...


    That night, Mu Shaofeng came to Zizhu Mountain Villa, followed by three people, two men and one woman, all of them expressionless. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, smoking a cigarette, full of evil spirits.


    "Witch Zhao, I heard that you escaped a catastrophe this time?" He asked lazily.


    Zhao Qin was very dissatisfied with his attitude, but she didn''t dare to offend him. She stood aside with the posture of a noble lady, folded her hands gracefully in front of her belly, and replied calmly: "Second Master, I was wronged. It was Ling Moxue who made alarmist remarks and wanted to find out about me, but the facts have proved that I don''t know the truth either."


    "Hehe! Don''t you think your behavior is weird? You hate Ling Moxue to the bone. When you heard that her daughter was frightened, you kindly gave her a necklace to exorcise evil spirits. Isn''t this unreasonable? "


    Mu Shaofeng stared at her, thinking the same way as Ling Moxue, this old witch definitely had a conspiracy.


    I just can''t figure out why she would be so bold.


    If something happened to Little Sauerkraut, she would be the culprit in the end, which is really too blatant.


    "Second Lord, don''t forget, she is Yaoyao''s younger sister, we are relatives, I am a grandma, if something happens to my niece, I have to express it, if I don''t go, the talk will also fall into the mouth.


    The conflicts and frictions among adults can never involve children. If their grandfather is still alive, he will naturally go to visit. Now that he is not here, I can only bite the bullet and go, but I don¡¯t know that the necklace I bought is poisonous. "


    She was not in a hurry, and she spoke in a precise and reasonable way, which really made it hard to refute.


    Mu Shaofeng smiled faintly, pulled out the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and pinched it, then walked over, turned around the ground, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed "haha".


    "Zhao Qin, don''t forget the old saying ''If you do many wrongdoings, you will die yourself''. Although Jiang is old and spicy, the fox will show its tail eventually. Let''s wait and see."


    Zhao Qin frowned forcefully twice, and her chest rose and fell slightly.


    She heard that Mu Shaofeng was warning her not to act rashly, and at the same time, she heard from his words that Ling Moxue had complained to him.


    Hatred rolled in her chest, she sneered, "Second Master, I''m getting old, I just want to spend my life with my daughter and future nephew, and don''t come here to cause trouble, let us mother and daughter be quiet and at ease Amitabha, where do you think I have the courage and energy to do evil?"


    "Mom." At this time, Ling Mengyao came down from upstairs and saw Mu Shaofeng, her eyes widened suddenly, overjoyed, "Second Master!"


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at her indifferently, seeing her with disheveled hair, glowing eyes, holding a long cotton coat with both hands, staring at him like a she-wolf seeing prey, couldn''t help feeling in his stomach. There was a surge of evil.


    Don''t turn around, he raised his hand, "Yan Niang stay here, let Lan Hua follow me!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qin was startled, and quickly glanced up and down at the woman named "Yan Niang"...


    Yanniang was about thirty years old, she was upright, with delicate features, bangs slanted in the front, and a bun in the back. She looked shrewd and capable, with a pair of slender single eyelids turned slightly, sharp and cold.


    "Yes, Second Master!" She bowed to Mu Shaofeng with her hands behind her back, looking as well-trained as the other bodyguards.


    When Lan Hua heard that she could leave here, she was overjoyed, and hurried into the room to pack her things.


    "Second Master, Second Master!" Ling Mengyao was in a hurry, she quickly went downstairs, grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s arm, and said anxiously, "What''s the matter? Why do you let her go when Lan is doing well? "


    Mu Miaofeng pulled out his arm, and replied flatly: "I heard that she slapped you, so I''d better call back the Mu family to teach you for another year or two."


    "She didn''t hit me, no." Ling Mengyao hurriedly shook her hand.


    Compared to Yan Niang, who is straight and capable like a female soldier, she still likes the strong and thick blue flower.


    "Yanniang will be your mother''s bodyguard from now on, and she will be fully responsible for your safety." After finishing speaking, Mu Shaofeng glanced at Yanniang, "Listen well, you will follow them wherever they go in the future, and the housework will be your responsibility." Don''t do it, the hostess here has plenty of strength, and it''s still okay to do laundry and mop the floor."


    "Yes! Second Master." Yan Niang smiled faintly.

 Chapter 380

    After hearing the second master''s words, Zhao Qin''s face changed expressions like a revolving lantern, and the hatred and unhappiness in her heart rolled like boiling water...


    Are they mother and daughter stupid?


    Transferring Lan Hua away and keeping Yan Niang, isn''t it just to monitor them?


    "Second Master, I beg you." Ling Mengyao wanted to win Lan Hua to stay, she stood in front of Mu Shaofeng, touched her stomach with one hand, wiped her tears with the other, "I have feelings for Lan Hua, please let her stay , for the sake of the baby in my belly."


    "Stop!" Mu Shaofeng glanced at her coolly, "Ling Mengyao, before the DNA comes out, please don''t treat the child in your stomach as my seed, my second master will not admit it!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand and left with Lan Hua and two bodyguards.


    Ling Mengyao sat down on the sofa and began to cry. Xiao Cang watched Lan Hua leave with envy, then looked at Yanniang, and found that she was indifferent to Ling Mengyao''s crying. She picked up a large luggage bag on the ground and went into Lan Hua. The room where Hua used to live...


    Zhao Qin quickly persuaded her daughter, "It''s okay, they are all from the Mu family, they won''t do anything to us, let''s go, let''s go upstairs to rest."


    "Mom," Ling Mengyao shook her hands angrily after entering the room, "Ling Moxue must have asked Second Master to come here, Second Master really listened to her."


    The fierce light in Zhao Qin''s eyes was shining, she clenched her gums tightly, and snorted coldly: "She likes to fight with me, we mother and daughter will accompany you! Let''s see who wins in the end!"


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    After taking a bath, Ling Moxue came out in her nightgown, walked to the sofa, glanced at the laptop on her husband''s lap, and smiled slightly, "Is this method feasible?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and saw that after she was soaked in hot water, her complexion improved a lot, her snow-white skin was rosy, her eyes were clear, and the fragrance on her body was elegant and tangy. His heart moved, and he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He bowed his head and kissed her lips, put his hand into her nightgown to satisfy his addiction, then raised his head and said in a low hoarse voice: "Whether it is useful or not, the omnipotent network will soon tell us where this necklace is sold, and Who made it."


    "Well, as long as you find the necklace seller, you can find out whether Zhao Qin is lying."


    Ling Moxue put her arms around her husband''s neck, stroking his face with her fingers, "Husband, did you call the second master today? Did you go to Dad''s place to ask for a female bodyguard?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his thin lips and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Well, I just gave him a chance to show off." After a pause, he frowned again, pinching his little wife''s chin, "How do you know?"


    cough cough...


    "Honey, I got a call from the second master when I was taking a bath." She stuck out her tongue mischievously, "He said that the matter has been settled, the female bodyguard will stay, and Lan Hua will take away. Ten thousand yuan was transferred to his account, hehe..."


    This Mu Shaofeng really asked for 500,000 yuan back.


    "Okay, you two are in private contact again, are you still flirting?" Gu Mingxuan pinched her face forcefully, "Remember not to live alone with him!"


    "Yeah, it hurts." Ling Moxue also raised her hand to pinch his face, coquettishly, "Honey, I know you trust the second master, why are you acting jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I''m very confident. Where can you find such a good husband? Even if I don''t want you, you will still cling to me with shamelessness."


    "Bragging, I don''t want to pester you."


    "You just pester me, pester me." Gu Mingxuan scratched her armpit, making Ling Moxue tremble and laugh non-stop.


    With his beautiful wife in his arms, Gu Mingxuan''s body tensed up, and with a single turn, he pressed his wife under him...


    "My wife is so sweet."


    "once."


    "You owe me one last night."


    "Gu Mingxuan... Ah! Take it easy."


    ...


    Two days later, Ling Moxue learned that Xiao Ziwei had recovered and was discharged from the hospital. Because of acute poisoning, Gu Jincheng and President Xiao invited authoritative experts together and used the best medicine. The child''s physical indicators quickly returned to normal. .


    On this day, the kindergarten was also on holiday. Ling Qiyue was in a good mood when she learned that Xiao Ziwei had been discharged from the hospital in good health. She ate three fried chicken legs for lunch.


    Ling Qiyang stared at her round bun face, his small brows frowned, the "dislike" was self-evident.


    "Cracker, you''re starting to annoy me again now." Little Pickled Cabbage couldn''t accept his brother''s disgusting gaze, and said loudly in displeasure.


    The only adults present were Gu Jincheng and his wife. When they heard their granddaughter''s voice, they both raised their heads at the same time.


    "Sauerkraut, what did you call me just now?" Ling Qiyang was serious, and Xiaojun put on a serious face.


    "Pot... Ba!"


    I called, what can you do?


    "Sauerkraut!"


    "Brother, why can you call me sauerkraut, but I can''t call you rice cracker." This is really unfair, and little pickled cabbage has already had an opinion in his heart.


    "I''m your brother, you can''t call me by nicknames!" Ling Qiyang said solemnly. wxya


    Little Pickle pouted aggrievedly, turned his head slowly, saw his grandparents staring at him, blinked his big watery eyes, and muttered, "It''s not fair, my brother bullied me when I was in Mommy''s stomach, and put delicious I ate everything, and then he was born first... I came out late, and he became an older brother."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng laughed, "Yue''er, how do you know what''s in your mommy''s stomach?"


    Ling Qiyue pointed at her elder brother beside her, "Mum said he was half a catty heavier than me when he was born."


    Ling Qiyang replied: "Yes, I am heavier than you, but Mommy also said that after one month, you will be three catties heavier than me, and after half a year, you will be five catties heavier than me. When you go out, you will gain a little fat girl name."


    Ling Qiyue''s face turned red "swish", and she gasped twice, she shouted loudly: "It''s my fault for getting fat later, and it''s also my mother''s fault that you know? Drinking water will make you fat! I didn''t eat much, I just drank more water!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Jincheng laughed, picked up his chopsticks and pointed at the two children, "Hey, stop arguing, grandpa asked you, were you always so noisy when eating together?"


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang looked at each other, then lowered their heads in unison and said "hmm".


    Chen Yilan was also amused, and said to her husband: "It seems that our daughter-in-law is really different from others in educating children. She even allowed the two children to argue casually at the dinner table."


    Ling Qiyang immediately defended after hearing this: "Grandma, it''s not that Mummy condones us arguing during meals. She is usually very busy and only sits and chats with us during meal times, so she laughs when she sees me and my sister bickering, and we see her happy. , so I got used to talking when she was around."


    "Yes, yes, grandma." Ling Qiyue also nodded quickly, "I''m not really arguing with my brother, I still love him very much, I listen to what he says."


    Ling Qiyang smiled at her, seemingly moved, "Sister, I love you too!"


    It was rare to see the unsmiling grandson express his love, Gu Jincheng smiled with satisfaction, "Although bickering over meals is not advisable, it is possible if you wish, and you can correct it in the future."


    "Yes." The siblings nodded.


    Gu Jincheng picked up another fried chicken leg and looked at his precious granddaughter lovingly, "Then do you want to eat another one?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "No, I did eat too much today."


    "Sister, you can eat as much as you want, the fat girl is actually quite beautiful."


    As soon as Ling Qi finished speaking masculinely, the housekeeper came in and respectfully said to Gu Jincheng and his wife: "Sir, madam, there is a strange female guest visiting."

 Chapter 381

    This strange female guest is Yao Susu. When the butler led her in, everyone looked at her in shock...


    I saw that she was of medium height, but she was as fat as a big bucket, but she had a very cute face, with short hair that reached the ears, covering her round face, round eyes, round mouth, and a fairly high bridge of nose. , but the nose is also round.


    She was wearing a red cotton jacket, black cotton trousers, a pair of black snow boots on her feet, a colorful square scarf around her neck, two large bags on her body, and two snakeskin bags in her hands...


    This is moving? Or escape?


    "Hello, grandpa and grandma!" She yelled with a smile when she saw the adults in the room, put down the things in her hands, took off her shoes, came over and bowed to Gu Jincheng and the others.


    "My name is Yao Susu, and I am Yao Jialiang''s biological daughter. My father asked me to give you some souvenirs."


    Gu Jincheng and his wife came to their senses and looked at each other. Chen Yilan hurriedly greeted the servant, "Hurry up, help her take off the bag."


    "Madam, please treat me well, I''ll go upstairs to deal with business." Gu Jincheng nodded towards Wan Susu and left.


    Ling Qiyang stood by the sofa without moving, just quietly looking at the fat aunt, while Ling Qiyue was surprised, seeing Yao Susu smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, she immediately felt close to her.


    She happily ran over, took Yao Susu''s hand and introduced herself: "Hello! My name is Ling Qiyue... Oh no, I''m Gu Lingqiyue now, and my nickname is Pickled Cabbage. You can also call me Little Princess. Anyway, you can call me whatever you want." Call."


    Yao Susu looked at her pretty face and nodded repeatedly, "I know, I know, my father told me that my sister gave birth to two very beautiful and lovely children, one named Pug and the other named Pickled Cabbage."


    "Yes, we are twins," Ling Qiyue pointed to Brother Chin, "He is my elder brother. He usually likes to play cool and doesn''t like to talk. Don''t think that he doesn''t like you, that''s just how he is."


    Yao Susu smiled at Ling Qiyang, and with this smile, the round eyes became slender eyes.


    Ling Qiyang''s thin lips curled slightly, and he moved to sit on the sofa, picked up the tablet and played a mind game...


    Chen Yilan warmly entertained Yao Susu, saying that Ling Moxue would come back later, so she could stay here with peace of mind.


    Yao Susu looked at such a clean, bright, luxurious and splendid living room, and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Ling Qiyue let her sit on the sofa, she patted her buttocks and shook her head, "No, I''m sitting on my buttocks all the way here, my body is dirty, I... I just..."


    Looking down, she saw the fluffy blanket next to the sofa, which looked luxurious and beautiful, she moved her feet down again, sat down on the floor, and smiled, "I''ll just sit here."


    Seeing her so simple and honest, Chen Yilan wanted to laugh, "Susu, it''s okay, our family doesn''t pay much attention."


    "No, no, my dad said that your family is a wealthy family with rules, but you are a good person, and you will not look down on country people."


    Quack... The duck she brought croaked outside the house, and Ling Qiyue ran out immediately when she heard it.


    "Susu, it''s been a tough journey, isn''t it?" Chen Yilan handed her an apple, "How about going to eat now?"


    "No, I ate two biscuits on the way, and I''m still not hungry." She chuckled, took the apple and took two bites.


    Seeing her such a strong figure, how could she be full after eating two biscuits for a meal, Chen Yilan got up and asked the servant, "Prepare a new set of bowls and chopsticks for Miss Yao to eat."


    Yao Susu was indeed very hungry. She took the bus and walked a long way to the gate of Gu''s compound. She had already digested the two biscuits.


    Everyone stopped eating, and only Yao Susu was eating at the table. She looked at more than ten delicious dishes on the table, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Grandma, do you eat such a good dish every day?"


    Chen Yilan smiled at her, "Almost, there are only four people eating today, and it''s more than that when there are many people."tqR1


    "Wow, what a wealthy family. No wonder my father said that he has opened his eyes. There are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas...Grandma, since I was sensible, I remember that my family only had eight dishes during the Chinese New Year." Yao Susu laughed.


    "Then you can eat more of these dishes if you like them. It''s best to finish them all." Chen Yilan waved to the maids who were waiting on the side, asking them to bring all the dishes to Yao Susu.


    "Grandma, don''t you eat tonight?" Yao Susu asked shyly.


    "It will be redone at night, and it will be thrown away if you don''t eat it."


    "It''s a pity to throw it away, then I will eat it."


    Yao Susu was rude now, she opened her mouth and started gobbling. Half an hour later, she swept all the dishes and two bowls of rice into her stomach.


    Came in quietly, Ling Qiyue who was standing beside grandma stared dumbfounded...


    Damn, it turns out that my aunt is so fat.


    ...


    When Ling Moxue found out that Yao Susu was here, she got off work early and called Ling Jingchen on the way to ask him to come over for a gathering at night.


    The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for thirteen years. Ling Moxue looked at the fat girl in front of her, and couldn''t believe that she was the lively, skinny cousin she used to be.


    Yao Susu recognized her at a glance, and stretched out her hand cautiously to hug Ling Moxue, but she took it back embarrassingly. She found that Ling Moxue was wearing a luxurious mink coat, a beautiful diamond ring on her hand, and two hands. The skin is tender and tender, from head to toe, it has long since lost its appearance more than ten years ago.


    It''s just that this face is still so delicate and beautiful, and the skin is also as fine and white as porcelain.


    "Sister." Ling Moxue took the initiative to hug her without waiting for her to completely withdraw her hand, with tears of excitement in her eyes, "Sister, you miss me so much."


    Yao Susu didn''t expect her to dislike her so much, her eyes became hot, and she choked up, "My sister is so ugly and fat now, you...don''t you dislike her?"


    "Where are you ugly? You are still as cute as you were more than ten years ago." Ling Moxue happily touched her face, then took off her coat, took her hand and sat on the sofa.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years, and the two sisters have too much to talk about. Yao Susu said that after her mother passed away, she also got a disease, and her body was given hormones, so she gradually gained weight, and now it''s useless to lose weight.


    Ling Moxue patted her hand and said: "It''s okay, I''ll take you to the hospital for a comprehensive check-up one day, if there is nothing wrong with your body, just get fat if you are fat, as long as you are in good health."


    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan and Gu Haoran went home. Gu Mingxuan was very normal, seeing Yao Susu smiling lightly, he had nothing to say, sitting on the sofa playing with his daughter, but Gu Haoran stared at the chubby Yao Susu in surprise.


    He looked at Ling Moxue, then at Yao Susu, and made a joke, "You two go out and talk about the two sisters, how many people do you think will believe it?"


    "Go away." Ling Moxue gave him an angry look, Yao Susu lowered her head in embarrassment, intertwining her chubby hands with an embarrassed expression.


    Ling Moxue put her arms around her shoulders and said, "You treat this as your own home. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are very nice, and my uncle likes to joke around. Oh... I also have a sister-in-law who is also very nice. restraint."


    Yao Susu nodded, and then looked at Gu Mingxuan. She smiled and leaned into Ling Moxue''s ear and said, "Your husband is so handsome! You are so happy."


    "Yes, he doesn''t like to talk, but you are very welcome to come and play."

 Chapter 382

    After several conversations, Yao Susu completely forgot the strangeness and restraint, chattered endlessly, had a loud voice, and laughed as soon as she said a word, being cheerful and straightforward, which made Ling Moxue laugh non-stop.


    "By the way, I caught two ducks I raised when I came here. I wanted to make soup for you..." When she said this, she was taken aback, her eyes widened, "Hey, the ducks are Didn''t it get killed in the kitchen?"


    Ling Qiyue, who was sitting across from her, shuddered when she heard the word "kill", and looked at Yao Susu vigilantly...


    Yao Susu clapped her hands, got up and walked towards the door, "I''ll go and have a look, I left it outside when I came here."


    "Susu." Ling Moxue also followed.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to eat ducks." Ling Qiyue hurriedly said to her father, "They are very cute, it would be too cruel to kill them."


    "You don''t have to look at it." Gu Mingxuan patted her head and continued to look at the phone.


    "Daddy, won''t Auntie kill the duck if she can''t find it?"


    "Um."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes and murmured: "I hope they turn into swans, and they won''t be able to catch them when they fly into the sky."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yao Susu raised her voice and yelled into the room: "The duck is gone, my duck is gone."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head when he heard the sound, and the housekeeper hurried out, saying as he walked, "Impossible, it''s impossible to lose it outside."


    Ling Qiyue wasn''t curious this time, she raised her hand and waved it in front of her father''s eyes to distract him, "Daddy, look at me, look at me, let me ask you, how are ducks born?"


    Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a smile, "Mother Duck is giving birth."


    "Is it hatching eggs like a chicken?"


    "right."


    "Did the duck lay the egg first, or did the egg turn into a duck first?"


    "..." Gu Mingxuan paused, thought for a while, and said, "The eggs should come first."


    "Daddy, don''t you think it''s strange? There are no ducks, and where did the eggs come from?" Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, looking very curious.


    Gu Mingxuan was a little embarrassed how to explain it to her, because the explanation was too abstract or explained with genes, and her daughter could not understand it at all.


    So, he patted her little hand and smiled slightly, "Ask Pug this question, he will definitely explain it to you."


    "Daddy, you''re lazy." Little Pickled Cabbage gave her father a look of contempt, "You deliberately lowered your IQ in front of me."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, and was about to explain to his daughter when Ling Moxue walked in, "Where are the sauerkraut and duck?"


    "Duck?" Ling Qiyue jumped to the ground, "The duck turned into a swan and flew away."


    "Sauer cabbage, someone saw you playing with ducks before, why don''t you play with ducks now?" Ling Moxue stared closely at her daughter''s eyes.


    Ling Qiyue felt that she couldn''t escape her mother''s prying eyes, so she didn''t turn around, she ran up the stairs, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m going to read a book."


    Ling Moxue said to her husband with a funny smile: "The duck must be hidden by the daughter."


    Just as she was talking, Yao Susu yelled outside, "Moxue, I found it, I found it! Someone put the duck in the swimming pool." tqR1


    "Pfft..." Gu Mingxuan laughed out loud, "Daughter did it."


    When it was almost time for dinner, Ling Jingchen and Sima Qinghui came together, and when he saw his cousin who was grinning and smiling very happily, Ling Jingchen patted her head happily, "That''s right, seeing you are so happy, brother, I feel relieved. "


    Sima Qinghui looked at Yao Susu''s body, a look of contempt flashed in her eyes, she gave her a faint smile, and just said, "Hello."


    Yao Susu wanted to go up to grab her hand, but she hurriedly took a step aside, intentionally took Ling Jingchen''s arm, and said falsely, "You can go play with us tomorrow, and I will cook for you."


    Yao Susu withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and smiled, "Okay, thank you sister-in-law."


    The food and drink in the evening was very rich, although Yao Susu had a good appetite, but there were so many people sitting around the table, she also watched their faces and ate slowly like Ling Moxue.


    Chen Yilan knew that she had a good appetite, so she asked the servants to carry vegetables for her non-stop. Ling Qiyue also gave her her favorite fried chicken legs.


    After dinner, Sima Qinghui approached Ling Jingchen and said softly, "Your cousin really knows how to eat, no wonder she''s so fat."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingchen''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and he turned his head to look at her dissatisfied.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t come back tonight, because the second elder of Mi''s family said she wanted to go to Shangri-La, so Mi Zhibo immediately went to beg her in a panic, and Gu Xinyan was also very distressed, because she had already put the house up for sale.


    After changing the key, Mi Zhibo couldn''t get in anymore. Now that his parents wanted to go, he could only beg Gu Xinyan, "Can you give me a key?"


    Gu Xinyan glared at him angrily, "No one has cleaned it for so long, and there is dust inside, don''t your parents doubt it?"


    "Then what to do?"


    "You find a way to let them stay in the hotel for another night, and go tomorrow."


    "Thank you Xinyan."


    This time, Mi Zhibo clearly saw Gu Xinyan''s kind side, and he was very moved that she cooperated with him in the "play" these two days, allowing his parents to enjoy the family happiness.


    After talking about meme, everyone had dinner in the hotel in the evening.


    Mi Rongxing began to miss her grandma and Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters, so she was in a bad mood all the time, she didn''t even want to eat, and muttered: "I want to go back to grandma''s house."


    Gu Xinyan was carrying vegetables for Mother Mi, when she heard her son''s words, she smiled slightly and said, "Xing''er, you have dinner with grandpa and grandma first, and after eating, mother will take you to see grandma."


    Mi Rongxing just nodded, picked up the bowl and began to eat non-stop.


    Mother Mi looked at her grandson happily, smiled and said: "I know how to make a lot of desserts, Xinyan, Xing''er''s birthday is two days later, I will go home and make some desserts for Xing''er tomorrow, let''s not eat at the hotel It¡¯s better to go back to Shangri-La for bed.¡±


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Okay, mom, it''s just that I''ve been busy with work these two days, I haven''t cleaned up my house, and I haven''t bought food, so it''s convenient to eat in the hotel, and the hotel also has our special suite, I''m used to staying here gone."


    "It''s different, home is home, and no matter how high-end and luxurious it is, it doesn''t feel like home." Mi Mu said.


    Mi Rongxing suddenly interjected: "It''s not home anymore, my dad..."


    "Xing''er!" Mi Zhibo quickly interrupted his son.


    Mi Mu looked at Mi Zhibo strangely, "What''s wrong? What did Xing''er say wrong?"


    "Mom, the main reason is that Xing''er has been staying at my mother''s house. He doesn''t live there for a long time, so he doesn''t like to go." Gu Xinyan hurriedly explained.


    "Yes, mother." Mi Zhibo nodded coherently.


    Mi Rongxing knew that he had slipped his tongue, so he lowered his head and remained silent. Mi''s father didn''t say much, but he raised his eyes from time to time to look at the couple. It seemed that they were too reserved and polite this time.


    The daughter-in-law is cautious and polite, and the son is cautious everywhere, which is very different from the past.


    Just wondering in his heart, the door of the box opened suddenly, Mi Zhibo turned his head to look at the person, his face changed greatly...


    Jiang Manli?

 Chapter 383

    He hurriedly got up to stop Jiang Manli from speaking, but there was no time.


    "Yo, they''re all there." Jiang Manli said, with a sarcasm on her face, "It''s really like a family."


    bang!


    The bowl in Mi Rongxing''s hand fell into the plate, making a shocking sound, and Mi''s parents looked at the woman who suddenly barged in in surprise.


    "Miss Jiang, let''s go out and talk if we have something to say." Mi Zhibo grabbed Jiang Manli''s arm and pulled it away, and winked at her anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Manli turned sideways and slapped him with her hands...


    Snapped!


    "Smelly man, what did you do without telling me?" She gritted her teeth angrily and asked.


    Mi''s parents were shocked, and Mi''s mother almost fell off the chair. Mi''s father quickly supported her, and both of them trembled involuntarily.


    "Why are you crazy here?" Gu Xinyan didn''t want things to get worse, she slapped the table and stood up, "Mi Zhibo, drag her out!"


    Regardless of the pain on his face, Mi Zhibo grabbed Jiang Manli and walked out. Jiang Manli yelled angrily, "Let go! Let me go!"


    She retreated into the box desperately, and she had a lot of strength.


    Considering that she had a child in her belly, Mi Zhibo was a little bit tied up. Seeing this, Mi Rongxing slid off the chair, ran over to help, and pushed Jiang Manli with both hands, "Go! Go out!"


    Is it okay now? Even children have to bully themselves?


    Jiang Manli turned around and looked at Mi Rongxing, then suddenly turned sideways, raised her right leg and kicked Mi Rongxing hard...


    "Ah!" Mi Rongxing was caught off guard, his stomach was kicked, and he fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan quickly ran over and picked up Mi Rongxing, stroking his stomach distressedly, "Xing''er..."


    Mi Rongxing''s face turned blue, he spat out a mouthful of rice, and said with a wrinkled face, "Stomach hurts."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan suddenly heard a "snap", and Mi Zhibo slapped Jiang Manli across the face.


    This was really messed up, and Jiang Manli was completely enraged, "Bastard, how dare you hit me? You don''t want to live, do you?"


    "Jiang Manli! It''s true that I, Mi Zhibo, are a jerk, but if you dare to bully my child, I don''t care who you are, I''ll still dump you!"


    Suddenly, Mi Zhibo''s masculinity returned. He clenched his fists, pointed at the door, and said sharply, "If you still want face, get out of here immediately! Otherwise, tearing up your face won''t do anyone any good!"


    "Bastard!" Suddenly, another voice came from outside, followed by a bloated woman slamming the bag in her hand at Mi Zhibo majesticly, "You make my daughter''s belly bigger, and I won''t give you a penny." Don''t tell me, do you still dare to scold her and beat her now?"


    "Ahem..." Mi Mu''s face was pale at this time, and she coughed loudly, she raised her hand tremblingly, "Stop, stop!"


    Mother Jiang was startled, and turned to look at Jiang Manli, "Who are they?"


    "Mom, it''s his parents." Jiang Manli touched the aching half of her face, her eyes darkened.


    Mother Jiang glanced at Gu Xinyan who was holding her son again, and said angrily, "Is this a family reunion?"


    "Yes." Jiang Manli lowered her eyes, showing a trace of grievance and sadness in front of her mother.


    Mother Jiang became even more angry. She pushed Mi Zhibo hard, then walked towards the table with her head held high.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Gu Xinyan hurriedly let go of her son''s hand and stood in front of her, "Today is my treat, and the two of them are my important guests, I don''t allow you to make trouble here, if you don''t quit, I will call security. "


    Mother Jiang''s face sank, her face was condensed, and she yelled: "You scream! You scream!"


    She pushed forward, Gu Xinyan took a step back, and called out seriously: "Come on! Call the security... Ah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mother Jiang suddenly lowered her head and slammed into her like a wild sow...


    Ping pong bang! The chair overturned.


    Gu Xinyan, who was wearing high heels, lost her center of gravity. When she subconsciously reached out to grab the support, her body fell to the side, and there was another "bang", the tablecloth was pulled by her, and the things on the table fell down, and her whole body was shaken. Falling down, the abdomen just hit the chair heavily...


    "Mother!"


    "Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    "daughter in law!"


    In an instant, shouts of different voices resounded in the box, and Mi Zhibo and Mi Rongxing rushed over at the same time, one held hands, and the other hugged her shoulders and turned her over gently.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned pale, her brows were furrowed, she held her stomach with her hands, and said in a low voice in pain: "Quick... take me to the hospital, call the security guards to deal with it..."


    Jiang Manli''s eyes widened, looking at the blood slowly flowing from Gu Xinyan''s leg, she was terrified and kept backing away...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Mom! Mom!" Ling Moxue hurried upstairs after receiving the call, "My sister had a miscarriage and is now in the Women''s Hospital."


    When Chen Yilan heard this, her head buzzed and she sat down on the edge of the bed, unable to stand up for a long time.


    At this time, Ling Jingchen and Sima Qinghui had already left, Gu Mingxuan had been called to the office by Ji Feng because he was going to prepare for the company''s annual meeting, and Gu Jincheng had not returned from the old man''s place.


    Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue had no choice but to ask Yao Susu to help take care of the two children, and hurried to the Women''s Hospital with the housekeeper and a maid.


    As soon as they left, Ling Qiyue burst into tears, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooily


    "Shut up!" Ling Qiyang roared seriously, "Crow''s mouth, didn''t you hear Mommy say it was a miscarriage? She won''t die." tqR1


    Ling Qiyue wiped away tears, "Then what is a miscarriage? Why is grandma crying?"


    Yao Susu saw that Ling Qiyang was sullen and silent, so she carefully answered for him: "Miscarriage means that the child in the stomach is gone."


    "Ah?" Ling Qiyue sat down on the carpet in astonishment.


    The big misty eyes blinked, her mouth shrunk, and she cried even more fiercely, "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    "Sister, are you bothered by that?" Ling Qiyang was also in a bad mood, after all, something happened to his aunt.


    "I''m not bothered." Ling Qiyue looked up at him, trying to suppress her crying.


    "Shut up if you''re not bothered!"


    "It can''t be closed, it will open itself to cry, and won''t listen to my command, woo woo woo..."


    Yao Susu quickly picked her up and coaxed her, "Don''t cry for sauerkraut, there is auntie here, can auntie sing for you?"


    Ling Qiyue stopped crying abruptly, staring at her face tearfully, "Auntie can sing?"


    Only mother is good in the world


    A child with a mother is like a treasure


    into mother''s arms


    Happiness can''t be enjoyed...


    Although her voice is rough and not very pleasant, she is really singing with her heart. This chubby face is smiling, like a rose printed on dough.


    "Auntie, thank you." Ling Qiyue touched her face, "Don''t be sad, I know you don''t have a mother anymore."


    "Hmm... woo!" Yao Susu nodded, but suddenly her nose became sore and her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 384

    "Auntie." Little Suancai hugged her neck tightly, "Sauercai likes you, my mommy, Guoguo, and Daddy all like you."


    Tell others that many people like you, and others will be happy.


    Make others happy and you will be happy too.


    Little Ling Qiyue has always thought so. She wiped the tears from the corners of Yao Susu''s eyes, and then said with a smile: "Auntie, I''ll watch TV with you. There are handsome guys there. Do you like handsome guys?"


    "I like it." Yao Susu put her on the sofa, patted her buttocks, and sat down on the ground again...


    Gu Xinyan really had a miscarriage, and Mi Mu was also admitted to the hospital at the same time. Her condition deteriorated, her eyes were kept closed, and her willpower to live gradually declined.


    In the end, the divorce couldn''t be concealed from the two old people. Mi''s father''s hair turned more than half gray overnight. He refused to talk to Mi Zhibo, and he only muttered¡ª¡ª


    "The Mi family is unlucky, the Mi family is unlucky!"


    Mi Rongxing was brought back to Gu''s compound by Ling Moxue, he was depressed, fell asleep as soon as he got home, and cried twice in his dream.


    The one who slept with him was Gu Mingxuan. All night, he hugged this little nephew who was severely traumatized.


    The next day, Mi Rongxing opened his eyes and saw his handsome uncle leaning against the head of the bed with one arm around his head, he was stunned for a while.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes and smiled at him.


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red, "Uncle, did you sleep with me last night?"


    Gu Mingxuan touched his face, "Yes."


    At this time, Ling Qiyang and his sister pushed open the door of their aunt''s room and walked in. One gave Mi Rongxing his favorite fried chicken legs, and the other handed him his favorite yo-yo.


    Gu Mingxuan quietly left, leaving space for the three children...


    That afternoon, Gu Xinyan was discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate. When Gu Jincheng learned that Mimu was admitted to the hospital, he took his wife to visit and gave them two million.


    Father Mi was so moved that he burst into tears, and felt ashamed and blamed himself for his son. When Gu Jincheng was about to leave, he bent his knees, and when he was about to kneel down, Gu Jincheng held his hand.


    "Old Mi, you shouldn''t be the one to apologize for your son''s mistakes, he should be responsible for his own mistakes."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Father Mi was very sad.


    Mi Zhibo had been turned away by his parents, and now he was sitting in the car, staring at the door of Jiang''s house, smoking one cigarette after another.


    All day, he "wait for the rabbit" here, but he never saw Mother Jiang come out.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Manli, and asked coldly, "Where are you?"


    Jiang Manli snorted, her tone displeased: "Do you still remember me? Are you here to care now, or to apologize?"


    "Want me to apologize?"


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t be ignorant of good and evil. You are clinking poor now. I can take you in. However, since you lied to me about having a private meeting with your ex-wife and slapped me mercilessly, my set Don''t live in the house!"


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes were cold and his face was livid, "It''s okay if you can''t stay, tell your mother to go with me to the certificate center to transfer the real estate as soon as possible, otherwise, I will smash the door of your apartment! Burn all your things!"


    Jiang Manli''s heart trembled after hearing this, and she yelled angrily: "Mi Zhibo, do you really want to be so unfeeling? I still have your child in my stomach. You promised to hold a wedding with me. Why did you go back on your word?"


    It turned out that Mi Zhibo wanted to transfer the property, and the exchange was to hold a wedding with Jiang Manli.


    "Have a wedding? Ha! You and I don''t get a marriage certificate. You asked me to hold a wedding with you just to save face in front of Gu Xinyan, right? Just to show off that you stole her husband. You won, right?" Right? The wedding is over, and then I''m your cow, your horse, right?"


    "Am I wrong? Don''t you want me to take you in? Give you a bowl of rice?"


    "Haha...Jiang Manli, let me tell you, I am a dog in the water now, and you will be laughed at if you show off! Gu Xinyan doesn''t care about me at all, so what if you win?"


    Jiang Manli smiled coldly, "Mi Zhibo, don''t you say that these are cutting off your own way of life? I don''t want you, can you still live?"


    "Of course I want to live. I will live well before you die."


    "Mi Zhibo!"


    Beep beep... The phone was disconnected, and a cold and terrifying wind swept across Jiang Manli''s heart.


    According to Mi Zhibo''s words, he is not going to hold a wedding with her, but he will ask for that villa back, if he doesn''t give it, maybe he will go to extremes.


    Think carefully!


    Jiang Manli sat down on the sofa, touched her stomach, and then thought about the impending failure of her wedding next week, she sadly raised her phone and slammed it on the ground...


    "Mi Zhibo, if you don''t marry me, you will die!"


    ...


    Yao Susu went back after playing at Gu''s house for two days. Gu Mingxuan sent her two cars, which were full of New Year''s goods that the Gu family gave her. Ling Qiyue also gave her a big doll, more than one meter long. Gao, Yao Susu said that she can sleep in her arms at night.


    Ling Moxue asked her to come to play again next year, saying that if there is a suitable job, she will arrange it for her.


    Yao Susu left happily, and this day was Mi Rongxing''s birthday, Gu''s family held a birthday party, and the family celebrated together.


    Although the cake was higher than last year, and the food and drink were abundant, but without his father and grandparents, Mi Rongxing always felt that he was missing something. During the whole celebration, he rarely smiled.


    After the birthday dinner was over, Ling Qiyue took Mi Rongxing''s hand and went upstairs, and put her brother''s mobile phone into his hand, "Just call your father, maybe he hasn''t forgotten your birthday."


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "My grandma is sick, he is very sad, he can''t remember so many things."


    "How do you know if you don''t call?" Ling Qiyue insisted that he make a call, and said, "I''m going out, I won''t listen to what you say."


    Mi Rongxing stood in the children''s room, after hesitating for a long time, he unplugged Mi Zhibo''s cell phone number, however, there was a busy tone on the other side, he put down his hand in frustration, as if lost.


    Because she had just had a miscarriage for two days, Gu Xinyan''s body was still relatively weak. She lay on the bed with a haggard face and slightly swollen eyelids.


    Ling Moxue put a bowl of angelica chicken soup specially made for her on the bed cabinet, and gently patted the quilt, "Hey, sister, to make Xing''er happy, can you drink the soup first?"


    Gu Xinyan still had her eyes closed. The sudden loss of her child made her heartbroken. Although it was Mi Zhibo''s, it was her long-awaited second child. Maybe it was a daughter.


    "Mom." At this time, Mi Rongxing opened the door and came in, seeing his mother still lying on the bed, so he came over and called softly. wxya


    As soon as she heard her son''s voice, Gu Xinyan hurriedly hid under the blanket and wiped the corners of her eyes, then lifted the corner of the blanket and smiled, "Happy birthday, son!"


    "Mom, you have said this many times, but if you don''t get up, how can I be happy?" Mi Rongxing pulled her.


    "Okay, get up, mom." Gu Xinyan stood up and leaned against the bed, motioning Ling Moxue to give her the soup bowl.


    Seeing his mother drinking the soup, a smile appeared on Mi Rongxing''s face.

 Chapter 385

    Looking at Mi Rongxing, Ling Moxue suddenly felt that he had grown up a lot in the past two days, so she touched his head in relief, "Xing''er, you really have grown up by one year."


    "Well, grandpa said that after the new year, I can go to a noble school with Brother Pu to study."


    "But Brother Ba skipped a grade directly." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "It''s okay, I will be in the same class as the little princess."


    Ling Moxue chuckled after hearing this, "It''s no wonder that sauerkraut has been working hard these past few days. When she has free time, she goes to the study to read books and practice abacus every day."


    "Didn''t it mean that she practiced abacus for acting?" Gu Xinyan asked curiously.


    "Acting is one, and the other is that your brother wants to exercise her quick calculation ability, so that she will gradually like arithmetic."


    Gu Xinyan nodded after listening, and said to Mi Rongxing: "Xing''er, if you have time, go to practice, Brother Ba will teach you."


    "Mom, I''ll go and see now."


    Mi Rongxing ran out, reached the corner of the second floor, and suddenly heard the butler knock on the door in front of Gu Jincheng''s study¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, Mr. Mi is here, outside the gate."


    As soon as Mi Rongxing heard this, he immediately ran downstairs and rushed out of the house. When Ling Qiyang and his sister saw it, they also ran out. Little Suancai didn''t forget to help Mi Rongxing put on his clothes.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" Mi Rongxing saw a car at the gate, and standing beside the car were his grandfather and father.


    Mr. Mi was hugging Mi Rongxing, tears came down in a "shua", "Xing''er, birthday...Happy birthday!"


    "Grandpa." Seeing his grandpa crying, Mi Rongxing''s eyes became hot, and tears welled up in his eyes, "Grandpa, I''m very happy that you and Dad are here."


    "We''re late." Mr. Mi said, and whimpered at Mi Zhibo beside him.


    Mi Zhibo came over and gently put the two boxes in his hands, his voice choked up, "Xing''er, these are cookies made by grandma for you, grandma said...she said you should study hard, grow up Probably as promising as your grandfather or uncle."


    "Dad, why didn''t grandma come?"


    "Grandma, she is not in good health, so she went back to the hospital."


    It turned out that when Gu Xinyan was discharged from the hospital, she had given Mi Zhibo the key to Shangri-La and asked him to take his parents back to have a look.


    Mimu thought that she would not have many days to live, and maybe this time she would make dessert for her grandson for the last time, which happened to be his birthday, so she tried her best to get out of the hospital and made two cakes with different flavors for him. wxya


    Ling Qiyue sensiblely came up to put clothes on Mi Rongxing, helped him take the box in his hand, and said to Mi''s father, "Grandpa, you go inside, it''s cold outside."


    Father Mi touched her head, and asked with a smile, "Are you the little princess Xing''er likes?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Ling Qiyue nodded, "We are brother and sister, I can''t marry him when I grow up, but I will love him like I love my pot, he is the second in my heart Yes, grandpa, you can rest assured."


    "What a smart kid." Father Mi patted her shoulder again.


    At this time, the butler came out and said that Mr. Gu invited Mr. Mi into the house for tea. Mr. Mi glanced at his unlucky son and shook his head, "Thank you Mr. Gu, grandson, I won''t go in now after I see it."


    Seeing that grandpa and father were about to leave, Mi Rongxing called out sadly: "Grandpa."


    Mr. Mi turned around and hugged him again, stroking his head, "Xing''er, remember to fight hard!"


    The Mi family father and son left, and Mi Rongxing stood by the side of the road for a long time, refusing to move, looking at the shadow of the car going away.


    Ling Qiyang came over and took his little shoulders, and said softly: "Your grandfather hopes that you will be successful in the future. Your father let him down, so don''t let him down."


    Mi Rongxing was silent for a while, and suddenly squatted down on the ground and began to cry, "Woooooo...don''t tell me this, I feel a headache, I''m not happy at all now! I don''t want to celebrate my birthday anymore, don''t celebrate my birthday! "


    "Brother Xingxing." Ling Qiyue came over holding the pastry box, "Don''t do this, your mother will be sad if she hears about it."


    "Why do mom and dad want to divorce? Why? Their divorce makes me unhappy, and it makes my grandparents unhappy. I hate them."


    Children''s emotions are easily fluctuated by the environment or something.


    Mi Rongxing thought of last year''s birthday, the whole family was laughing and laughing together, now one is lying on the bed, the other can''t be with him, and the family just fell apart.


    No matter how much love there is around him, it can''t match the warmth and happiness that a complete family brings to him.


    "Xing Xing, I will grow up with you." Ling Qiyang held his hand sensiblely, "We are boys, grandpa said, some setbacks will make us stronger."


    Hearing what my brother said, Little Suancai also squatted next to Mi Rongxing, and said in a childlike voice: "Don''t be afraid, Auntie will definitely help you find another new father, so you will have two fathers." .¡±


    guang!


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing sat down on the ground, "Stop talking, I don''t want a new dad, I don''t want it!"


    The children say that the stepmother is not good, but can the stepdad be good?


    Hearing that Mi''s mother endured the pain and made Mi Rongxing''s birthday dessert, Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable for a while. After seven years, the relationship between her and her mother-in-law cannot be forgotten in a few days, not to mention that they have always gotten along harmoniously and beautifully.


    Crystal tears fell silently again.


    Ling Moxue took out a tissue and handed it to her, gently patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t cry, Xing''er will be in a bad mood when he sees it. I heard from Ba Ge that he is not happy today at all, and he won''t want to be happy in the future." It''s my birthday."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was shocked, and her eyebrows were twisted into knots...


    The son experienced the pain caused by the divorce of his parents at a young age. Although he did not lose his temper at himself, his inner loneliness and sadness have been expressed with the phrase "I am not happy".


    After a long time, will he develop inferiority complex?


    Seeing that other children have a complete family, but he has to board at his grandma''s house every day. He can''t see his father, and it is difficult to see his grandparents. He will definitely feel that his "love" has lost the most precious corner.


    Gu Xinyan got out of bed, she simply washed up, let Ling Moxue comb her hair, put on evening makeup, put on a pink collar sweater, and wore a pair of wrinkled brown long hair. skirt¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the mirror and taking a picture again, she looks so radiant, youthful and beautiful.


    Mi Rongxing, brother and sister Ling Qiyang, and their grandfather were sitting on the sofa eating dessert when they suddenly saw their mother dressed up and coming downstairs gracefully, her gloomy eyes slowly shone with a gleam of light.


    "Xing''er, is it delicious?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile.


    "Mom..." Mi Rongxing couldn''t believe that his mother would get up and go downstairs, and she seemed to be in such good spirits.


    "Xing''er, I''m sorry, it''s your birthday today, mother should get up early to celebrate with you," Gu Xinyan squatted on the coffee table, and smiled at her son, "This is the pastry made by grandma, it must be very sweet and fragrant, right?"


    "Yes, grandma made delicious food." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    "Come on, come to mom, and mom will sing the birthday song for you." Gu Xinyan stopped his hand and held him in her arms.


    "Let''s sing too." Ling Qiyue squatted beside the coffee table.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes excitedly, and said to the housekeeper, "Go get the candles and light them, let''s sing the birthday song together."


    A few minutes later, the chandelier in the living room of Gu''s family went out, and what was shining brightly were uniquely shaped candles, especially the beautiful floating candles on the tea table, which were made by Ling Moxue on the spot.


    She put some colorful pebbles in the crystal-like transparent glass, and put the candle on it, and it felt like floating in mid-air, and the burning light jumped out of the light, refracting the glass colorfully.


    The housekeeper put a whole layer of cake on the coffee table, and put five colored candles on it...


    Happy Birthday


    Happy Birthday


    When the singing sounded in the living room, Mi Rongxing''s face showed a sweet smile under the candlelight.


    After singing, everyone kissed him one by one. Gu Xinyan finally hugged him and said, "Son, mom will love you forever and ever!"


    "We all love you!" Gu Jincheng also said excitedly.


    Grandpa''s words were like a ray of sunshine shining into Mi Rongxing''s gloomy atrium. He pursed his lips and nodded, "Thank you everyone, I will be happy."


    Gu Mingxuan went to meet some friends tonight, and when he came back, the house was quiet and the children had already fallen asleep.


    He walked into the bedroom and saw Ling Moxue was still knitting on the sofa, so he snatched it away, raised her chin and sucked her lips, "Baby, it''s time to rest, don''t be so tired."


    "I''ll wait for you." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "That''s great, let''s sleep."


    As soon as he picked her up and pressed her to the bed, Ling Moxue giggled and pushed his shoulder, "Stop making trouble, go take a bath, I''ll put water for you."


    However, Gu Mingxuan was still pressing her down, his mouth arched affectionately between her neck, and the clear breath filled Ling Moxue''s nose with a hint of perfume...


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, and suddenly raised his head, her clear eyes were fixed on his handsome face, "Honey, where did you get the coco perfume?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and looked confused, "Isn''t it on your body?"


    "Husband, I don''t wear perfume after taking a shower."


    Ling Moxue pushed him to sit down, pulled his tie, sniffed at him like a puppy, and said with a pretty face, "Tell me, you do smell like other women."


    Gu Mingxuan pulled his thin lips, his eyes became strange, half a smile is not a smile... Yo ho, baby is amazing.


    "Wife, can''t you? Didn''t you say that you can''t smell the brand of perfume?"


    "Gu Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue grabbed his ears, her clear eyes widened, and she approached his face seriously, "I didn''t smell any brands at first, but after being mocked by Chu Luxi, I would often turn the dressing room Pick up your perfume and smell it carefully, you bought this perfume and put it in the third box in the second compartment of the dressing room."


    "Ahem!" Gu Mingxuan straightened his body solemnly, held his wife''s hand in his palm, and stared at her, "On this point, why do you doubt your husband?"


    "Which girlfriend did you go to see tonight? Or have you started cheating?"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan was funny, raised his hand to pinch her face, and blinked ambiguously, "Do you want to take off your clothes now for you to check?"


    Ling Moxue patted his hand away, and said a word seriously, "Yes!"


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, and a look of embarrassment slid across his face, "Honey, do you really want it?"


    "Yes!" Ling Moxue didn''t mean to joke with him at all, she reached out and pulled his tie, "Take it off, you take it off!"


    "Hey!" Gu Mingxuan refused again, he grabbed his little wife''s hand and smiled, "You treat your husband with suspicion, and it would be too shameful for him to strip naked for inspection. Change your attitude, change your attitude."


    Ling Moxue sullenly asked, "What kind of attitude do you want?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, picked up the straps of her pajamas with his slender fingers, leaned close to her face and took a breath, "For example, you take it off first, and then you act like a fairy to lure your husband to take it off one by one...it''s interesting .¡±


    His slightly drunken and warm breath sprayed on his face, making Ling Moxue''s face flush instantly, and her heart beat uncontrollably fast.


    She was ashamed and angry, "Gu Mingxuan! Don''t mess around outside for a while, and look like a hooligan when you come home."


    "Is there? Do I look like a rascal?"


    He blinked, his slender and thick eyelashes were like a small fan, and his dark and deep eyes were like a vast starry sky, making people sink into it hard to extricate themselves.


    Thick black eyebrows, a high nose, thin crimson lips, every part of the face is so delicate and flawless, so beautiful that people want to look at it again and again.


    "Monster!" Ling Moxue blurted out.


    "The gangster has become a monster again?" Gu Mingxuan stared at his little wife''s blushing face, couldn''t help but hold her head and kiss her lips...


    "Well!"


    Ling Moxue struggled, thinking that he hadn''t explained the source of the perfume smell on her body, she was so angry that she twisted her leg hard, but a certain man not only didn''t feel the pain, but instead grabbed her little hand and let him penetrate her abdomen... ¡­tqR1


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red again, and even her skin became pink. The dryness and hotness of her palms made her breathe chaotically and quickly.


    "Husband is clean, right?" A certain man grinned, let go of her mouth, and twisted the tip of her little nose, "Fool, how could my husband betray you?"


    Ling Moxue blushed, staring at his eyes with sparkling eyes, "Then how did you smell the perfume on your body?"


    "Alice sprayed it on me on purpose. Gao Peng and the others said that you trust me very much and won''t be jealous. She didn''t believe it, so she took out the perfume and sprayed it on me on purpose."


    Ling Moxue frowned after hearing this, "How could you let her be so casual?"


    "You don''t know that foreign girls are so willful, right? She used to be my neighbor and my deskmate... So, she knew that I dared to break the hands of boys, but I gave up to girls. "


    "One day she will push her forward and make you stronger." After saying this, Ling Moxue laughed to herself.


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face froze, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Hehe... I was thinking about the day when you were crushed by Alice, how amazing it would be."


    "Ha! How can there be a wife like you who turned over a pot of vinegar just now for a little perfume smell, and now thinking that I am being suppressed by a woman, you are smiling happily. Come on! You suppress me! suppress me!"


    As if impatient, he took Ling Moxue''s hand and told her to press him quickly.


    Ling Moxue struggled to get up, pushed her away and ran, "Don''t even try to touch me tonight."


    "Impossible, I''m going to touch it."


    Gu Mingxuan got up and went after her, the two of them circled around the room, laughing loudly...


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Gu Jincheng was leaning against the head of the bed and still not asleep. He heard the sound of playfulness upstairs, and glanced at his wife who was making a facial mask in front of the dressing table, "Wife, is your son crazy?"


    Chen Yilan said indifferently: "What do you care about him? He is young, he can play as he wants, besides, your eldest son is only driven crazy by Ling Moxue."


    "But what time is it?"


    "Ten o''clock."


    "Aren''t you going to bed at ten o''clock?"


    "Then are you asleep?" Chen Yilan turned her head and gave him a scolding look.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, his eyes were doting, but his mouth was not gentle, "Old lady, why are you dawdling, am I waiting for you?"

 Chapter 387

    "Yo, it''s only been a few days, and you''re getting old again." Chen Yilan smiled in the mirror, her face flushed slightly, her pajamas wrapped her chest like a bunny.


    She wanted to massage her face again, but she didn''t want her husband behind her to fall to the ground with a "thump", rushed over, picked her up and threw her onto the bed.


    Afterwards, he took off his nightgown in a majestic manner, "I''m not serious, look at me!"


    "Ah... you perverted old man!"


    The downstairs is hot, and the young couple upstairs are also busy making people.


    After some rubbing, the man gently pressed on his wife''s stomach, and kissed her ear with hot lips, "Baby, why hasn''t my stomach moved a little?"


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, panting slightly, "I don''t know." tqR1


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?"


    "If you want to investigate, I will investigate you. You have been in a car accident and left sequelae." Ling Moxue opened her eyes and stared at her husband''s face.


    At this time, her eyes seemed to be looking at a patient who made her worry.


    "Hey, little Mommy, I''m normal, okay? Didn''t you want to die just now?" The man felt uncomfortable when his wife looked at him with disgust.


    But Ling Moxue said calmly: "Didn''t you not be close to women before? Didn''t you suffer from heterosexual allergies? This shows that there is a big problem with your body, your testosterone has dropped, you The quality of a certain worm is not good...so, you need to go to the hospital for examination."


    "Don''t listen." A certain man felt that his face was going to be lost.


    He''s a big man, oh no! His majestic President Gu is handsome and imposing, with a 360-degree rotation, he is a standard man''s figure, with a strong physique...


    ill?


    Uh... If you really find out that you are sick, you won''t be laughed to death.


    "Hey, husband, are you afraid to face it? Look, you turned your back, hehe..."


    It was the first time Ling Moxue saw her husband angry, she couldn''t help laughing, she tried her best not to laugh out loud, and said with a hint of playfulness, "My heroic husband has a hidden disease, hey, hey, it''s time to rest."


    A certain man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he endured the "mocking" of his little wife with extremely high self-cultivation.


    "Hey, husband..." The woman behind was like a kitten, scratching his back gently with her small hands, "Are you very sad now? If you were abandoned by your wife, would you cry?"


    A certain man still didn''t move, but his breathing was slow and fast.


    "Husband, I divorce you, you can''t blame me, because pickled cabbage has been arguing for younger brothers and sisters, this time your sister had a miscarriage, and she cried sadly, saying that she didn''t have an older sister to do it again, so... I have to give her give birth to one."


    "exceedingly!"


    A certain man turned around suddenly, pressed his wife under his body again, held his young wife''s face in his hands, and said with a serious handsome face, "You are responsible for the treatment of my illness. If you can''t give birth, you can treat it several times a day!"


    Ah... Ling Moxue immediately regretted joking with him.


    ask for it! woman.


    ...


    The festive atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and there are still five days before the New Year''s Eve.


    On this day, the TK Group held the annual meeting. In addition to distributing year-end funds to employees and rewarding advanced workers, dozens of banquets were set up at the Jindu Hotel in the evening.


    Gu Haoran also ran back to attend the annual meeting. He sat next to Gu Xinyan and held her hand affectionately, "Sister, I''m sorry, I was very busy a few days ago, and I didn''t come back when you had an accident."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "It doesn''t matter what I do, just do what you like, the band..." Suddenly thinking of Zheng Yihua, she quickly asked, "Does your band need a violinist?"


    Gu Haoran shook his head, "No need, unless the violin is playing alone, accompanied by our rock band, then the violinist will become the protagonist, hehe..."


    He smiled, pointed at himself, and blinked, "Sister, I''m the lead singer in the band."


    "Then when you hold a concert, you can invite such a talent to add to the fun."


    "Sister, I''m just starting out now, and I haven''t thought of finding some assistants for the concert."


    Gu Xinyan fell silent after hearing this, thinking of Zheng Yihua standing on the flyover in the wind and snow to earn some money, she couldn''t help feeling a little sour...


    If his family had money, or if he had joined a large orchestra, he wouldn''t have suffered this much.


    By the way, is he on winter vacation now?


    The hotel was very lively at night. After dinner, everyone watched the cultural performance organized by the company together. Gu and his son handed over the stage to the employees and opened up the dance floor for everyone to have fun.


    Ling Moxue returned home early with a pair of children, Gu Xinyan drove her mother and Xing''er home and then left.


    "Mom, where is sister going?" Ling Moxue asked strangely.


    Chen Yilan smiled, "She said to see a friend."


    They didn''t know that it was Zheng Yihua that Gu Xinyan was looking for, but tonight she went around the whole N city, guessing where he might go, but she couldn''t find him.


    Finally, she parked the car not far from Zhouji Fish Restaurant, changed into a coat, put on a pair of flat glasses and walked into the fish restaurant.


    "Miss Boss, bring me a bowl of fish meatballs."


    "Okay, wait a moment." The proprietress smiled at her.


    When the fish balls were served, the proprietress suddenly asked, "Girl, have you been here last time?"


    Gu Xinyan lifted her glasses, a trace of embarrassment slipped across her eyes, and she nodded her head, "Yes, I miss this taste a bit after eating it last time."


    "But you don''t eat much."


    "Well...you can finish eating today."


    Well, you have to eat it all if you are not hungry, lest the proprietress suspect something.


    She ate slowly, and looked up from time to time to observe the customers coming and going, and saw that the proprietress was always serving, and there was no waiter.


    When paying the bill, Gu Xinyan asked casually: "Are you busy again tonight?"


    "Yeah, yeah, my cousin was going to come, but his mother is sick, so he''s staying at home to take care of her. But it''s almost Chinese New Year, and we''re going to close the shop and go back to our hometown for the Chinese New Year in two days."


    "Aren''t you a local?"


    "Well, from outside."


    Don''t ask too many questions, Gu Xinyan paid the money, picked up the bag and left, got in the car, she didn''t start the car until the fish restaurant closed, the proprietress dragged out a battery car with the bag and hurried away.


    She followed up quietly, anyway, she wanted to see where she lived when she had nothing to do, but after the battery car turned two intersections, it finally got into a slum at the south gate.


    There is an old urban area here that has not been demolished, and most of the people living in it are foreigners or migrant workers who come here to work. It is said that the houses here are simple and the rent is cheap, so people with poor conditions choose to rent houses here.


    The car couldn''t go in, so Gu Xinyan could only get out of the car and walk, seeing that it was less than ten o''clock, Gu Xinyan simply became "curious".


    Walking into the small alley, Gu Xinyan felt that the smell here was too smoky, probably coming from the garbage dump nearby, so she raised her scarf and walked forward quickly.


    Turning a corner, she looked left and right, and suddenly saw the red battery car parked in front of a small courtyard door.


    She hurried over and was about to open the courtyard door when she suddenly heard a girl''s voice from inside, her tone seemed very unhappy.

 Chapter 388

    "Didn''t you pretend to be? It''s the Chinese New Year. I told my parents that I fell in love with you, and they asked me to take you back to have a look. You pretend to be a rich person and put on the dress I bought. , just bring two boxes of better gifts to the door."


    "I don''t know how to pretend." It was Zheng Yihua''s voice, with a firm and decisive tone.


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then moved outside a low fence and pulled off the vines climbing on the fence. She saw three low houses inside, and the lights were on inside the house.


    And under the grape arbor in the small courtyard, Zheng Yihua stood tall, and in front of him stood a fashionable long-haired girl.


    The light in the room diffused out, half-bright and half-dark, and the girl''s facial features were clear and beautiful, and her skin was snow-like.


    "You don''t like me, right?" The girl was very angry, grabbed his arm with one hand and pushed him.


    Zheng Yihua lowered her head slightly, took a step away, and broke free from her hand, "My family''s financial conditions are poor, and I don''t want to fall in love until I find a job, please forgive me."


    He left after he finished speaking, and the girl stomped her feet angrily, "Zheng Yihua!"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t look back, his cousin came out and asked the girl to sit in the room, the girl waved her hands and said unhappily: "You let him take me home, I won''t go in and sit."


    She picked up a bag on the ground and handed it to his cousin, who entered the room and dragged Zheng Yihua out, persuading him to give the girl away...


    The two came out one after the other, Gu Xinyan hurried to the dark corner and watched them walking towards the alley, the girl walked back a few steps and then took Zheng Yihua''s arm.


    It seems that she really likes Zheng Yihua.


    Gu Xinyan pulled the scarf over her face again, looked at the three huts again before leaving from another alley...


    Gu Mingxuan returned to the compound late, the bodyguard drove the car, and when he got off, he saw Gu Xinyan had just entered the living room. wxya


    When the servants saw the master came back, they stood at the door facing the cold wind, and he waved his hand, "Everyone in the cold weather should go back to the room and sleep, don''t be disobedient."


    The servant left, but the housekeeper took the briefcase in his hand, told him that Gu Dong had gone upstairs to rest with the children, and asked him if he still needed some tea?


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, "Go to sleep too."


    Gu Xinyan heard his voice and turned around to take a look, then smiled slightly, "Mingxuan, have you been drinking?"


    "Shh..." He winked at her, then untied his tie and sat on the sofa.


    "I''ll make a cup of honey water for you." Gu Xinyan did it herself, and handed it to him after brewing, "Drink it, soothe the alcohol, so that your wife won''t find out."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "I only drank a little."


    Gu Xinyan sat across from him, saw a pack of cigarettes on the coffee table, took out one casually, and was about to light it, Gu Mingxuan picked up the pack of cigarettes and flicked it over¡ª¡ª


    Porf, just hit the cigarette on her mouth.


    "What kind of cigarettes do girls smoke? If you finally quit, don''t get infected again." He gave her a white look.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, "Mingxuan, where did you come from with traditional thinking, is there a law that stipulates that girls can''t smoke?"


    "I don''t like to watch."


    "Okay, if you don''t like it, I don''t smoke." After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and whispered again, "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be my business if you don''t like it? Just take care of your wife."


    She was going to get cigarettes again, Gu Mingxuan simply stuffed the cigarette case into the bag, and then said with a serious expression, "Mi Zhibo called me, and said that he will go to the Certificate Application Center to handle the transfer procedures of Rose Garden Villa."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then raised her head, "Isn''t he going to send his parents back to England tomorrow?"


    "It''s an afternoon flight, and I have plenty of time to go through the transfer with you. When the time comes, I''ll ask Ji Feng and Cao Hui to accompany you."


    "Why didn''t he call me?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked up at her, frowning slightly, "Didn''t you turn off the phone?"


    It was only then that Gu Xinyan remembered that she had turned off her phone when she went to follow the proprietress of the fish restaurant. She smiled, "I forgot, then... good night, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her back, and suddenly asked, "Where did you go when you came back so late?"


    "Relax."


    Not long after she left, Gu Mingxuan also went upstairs and walked into his bedroom, and found that the chandelier was still on in the room, but there was no one on the bed. Looking again, his little wife was lying on her side on the sofa, and the half-knitted sweater was left behind. on the carpet.


    The little wife was only wearing a thin set of pajamas and pajama pants, and she had nothing on her body, her black hair almost covered her entire face.


    Pulling the hair off her face, Gu Mingxuan bowed his head and kissed her face, with a doting smile in his eyes, "Fool, you won''t be afraid of catching a cold when you sleep like this."


    He picked her up and put her on the bed, covered her with the quilt and was about to take a bath when someone grabbed her sleeve.


    Turning around, I found that the little wife had opened her eyes, and she was in a daze, muttering, "You lower your head."


    "What?" He laughed.


    "Don''t do it."


    She beckoned, so he had no choice but to obey her. He wanted to avoid her mouth and nose, but his little wife wrapped her hands neatly around his neck. The dog''s nose rubbed against his face a few times, and then her little hand slapped him on the face.


    "Have you been drinking?"


    "Hehe... Today is a special day, baby." Gu Mingxuan pulled her hand away, squinted and smiled.


    "You don''t know you have a stomach problem?"


    "Isn''t it much better?"


    "Gu Mingxuan, you''ve never changed after repeated admonitions, you''re making me mad." Ling Moxue picked up his pillow and threw it over the sofa, "Sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    Being able to smell the wine, it means that he didn''t drink a cup or two, but definitely drank a lot.


    Seeing his pillow flying down on the floor, the CEO helplessly twitched the corner of his lower lip, and obediently walked over to pick up the pillow and put it on the sofa, then picked up his nightgown and went into the bathroom...


    It''s rare that he knew he was wrong and didn''t pester him with shame, Ling Moxue turned sideways and pulled the quilt up and continued to sleep.


    However, as soon as she stepped into the "dreamland", she stretched her hands into her warm blanket, and then two soft lips fell on her face, "My wife is fragrant."


    Ling Moxue was woken up again, and she pushed her mischievous husband away displeasedly, "Go away, don''t disturb me!"


    "Honey, I was wrong."


    "It''s wrong to sleep on the sofa."


    "Can''t it be corrected?"


    "I''ve already made a mistake." Ling Moxue wrapped the quilt up and said firmly, "Sleeping on the sofa! If you touch me again, I''m going to get angry."


    "It''s so fierce." President Gu felt aggrieved, sighed, and slowly got off the bed.


    Then he went to the cabinet and took out a quilt and threw it on the sofa. After lying down, he stared at the ceiling and said in a low voice, "Why is there a sofa in the room? I hate sofas."


    Isn''t that what my daughter said?


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, covering her mouth with the corner of the quilt.


    President Gu clapped his hands, and the chandelier above went out, "Good night, wife."


    It was the first time for a man to be so obedient, Ling Moxue opened her eyes and looked at the sofa, but it was dark and she couldn''t see anything.


    Waking up from a hazy sleep, Ling Moxue turned over, raised her hand, and with a "slap", her palm just landed on the head of a man next to her...


    "Wow." A certain man woke up startled.

 Chapter 389

    He touched his face, his sleepy eyes turned to his little wife, his voice was hoarse and sexy, "Wife, if you want to have sex, just touch me lightly, why hit me so hard?"


    "I...how do I want it?"


    Ling Moxue got up quickly, and tore off his quilt, "When did you go to bed?"


    "When you called me." He lazily took one of her hands and pressed it under his cheek, "Don''t make noise, let me squint for a while."


    "Gu Mingxuan, you are really a rascal."


    "Well, it''s up to you." As he spoke, he circled his long arms and pulled Ling Moxue down on the bed again. Before she could struggle, he pressed his whole body on it again.


    Rubbing his little wife Xiangxiang''s ear, he murmured, "I knew you wanted...wanted."


    "Big white onion..."


    "Well, small pancakes are delicious with white onions."


    Bang bang bang! At this moment, the door knocked, and the daughter''s voice came from outside: "Daddy, Mommy, get up quickly! Grandma asked us to go to her house for dinner!"


    Uh... Gu Mingxuan hastily pulled the quilt to cover his head.


    "Daddy, Mommy, if you don''t get up again, Grandpa will get a feather duster. He said the sun is already high."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue was startled, is it really late?


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed the phone on the bed cabinet and looked at the time, frowned, "It''s eight o''clock."


    "Still up?" Ling Moxue pushed him, "Papa really knows how to hold a feather duster later."


    "Hehe," Gu Mingxuan sucked on her lips, "Ten minutes, quick exercise!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyue went downstairs and said to Gu Jincheng, "My daddy won''t get up."


    Gu Jincheng flipped through the newspaper, frowned slightly, and scolded in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Brat, he''s getting lazy on the bed more and more.


    "Have breakfast, don''t wait for them." Gu Jincheng waved his hand and let the children into the dining room.


    Gu Xinyan naturally climbed up early because she was going to the certificate processing center. Gu Jincheng saw that she was neatly dressed, with light makeup on her face, looking radiant, so she asked, "Is everything in the hotel arranged properly?"


    "It''s all arranged, and many employees have expressed their willingness to work overtime."


    "Then where are you going today?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her son beside her, and smiled slightly, "I''m going to do some private business, and I''ll be back at noon."


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, don''t forget that the second elder of the Mi family is going back to England."


    "Ok, I know."


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing raised his head, looked at his mother with complicated eyes, saw her smile slightly, and asked cautiously: "Can I see my grandparents?"


    "Well, Mom will take you there."


    ...


    Arrived at the certificate center at nine o''clock, but Mi Zhibo and Jiang''s mother hadn''t arrived yet. It was almost ten o''clock when Mi Zhibo drove over, along with Jiang''s mother and Jiang Manli.


    Mother Jiang put on a dirty face as soon as she got out of the car, ignoring anyone''s existence, cursing at her daughter all the way¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really going to be pissed off by you. If you still hold on to such a stinky man, what''s the use of it? I''ll just watch you come back crying!"


    "Our family''s conditions are so good, and there are many men who like you, but you just want to follow him. Why are you betting against that girl of the Gu family? What can you do if you snatch this man? Is he rich?"


    "I think you are really cheating, and you are about to spit out blood."


    Jiang Manli got tired of hearing that, and gave her a displeased look, "Mom, are you finished?"


    Mother Jiang''s chest puffed up, but she was still fuming, "I''m not finished, this stinky man, he smashed the door of our house yesterday, put a knife on my neck, and forced us to come here today to transfer the ownership. You don''t call the police, but you still procrastinate!" Come here with me, how can you have such a worthless daughter like you? Are you unable to get married, or have you been fed by him? "


    "I''m fighting for breath!" Jiang Manli yelled at her irritably.


    Mi Zhiboquan pretended not to hear their conversation, entered the office building, and nodded towards Gu Xinyan who was waiting in the rest area...


    Now the administrative center is very efficient in handling affairs. Although Jiang''s mother is ten thousand unwilling, has an ugly face, and scolds Mi Zhibo from time to time, the villa in Rose Garden has been successfully transferred to Gu Xinyan''s name.


    Walking out of the office building, Jiang Manli took Mi Zhibo''s arm and smiled coldly at Gu Xinyan, "Miss Gu, our accounts are settled today, and my husband has nothing to do with you from now on, I hope you don''t See you again!"


    Gu Xinyan raised her chin coldly and arrogantly, and raised the corners of her lips in disdain, "If you have the ability, just look after him, there is no need to tell me!"


    She left, Ji Feng and Cao Hui followed.


    Just as she was about to get in the car, Mother Jiang, who had been unhappy all this time, taunted Gu Xinyan angrily...


    "This woman just had a miscarriage and couldn''t bear the loneliness. She brought two men with her in broad daylight. It''s really coquettish. Mi Zhibo, I think you''re right to divorce, otherwise, you''d have to wear a cuckold. "


    "Fuck!" Ji Feng scoffed after hearing this, and clenched his fists to comment.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, her eyes darkened, and then she strode up to Mother Jiang, her clear eyes gleamed with a cold gleam, "Do you think that I didn''t ask you to settle my child''s death?" , are you proud of yourself, have you become fat?"


    Smelling the dangerous aura emanating from Gu Xinyan''s body, Jiang''s mother was terrified, and took a step back, but her mouth was still vicious.


    "You couldn''t keep that bastard in the first place. How can you blame me if you lose it? You can only blame your own life for being too corrupt, which caused habitual miscarriages!"


    Boom! Gu Xinyan suddenly grabbed Mother Jiang by her hair and slammed her into the car next to her.


    "Hmm... Ouch!" Mother Jiang was dizzy from being bumped, she clutched her forehead and turned around and kicked Gu Xinyan bravely, "Idiot girl, how dare you hit the old man?"


    Snapped! Gu Xinyan took a step back, flung her palm over, and slapped her on the shoulder, causing her to almost fall against the car door.


    "Mom!" Jiang Manli exclaimed.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t wait for her to stand still, and grabbed her neck with one hand, "Smelly woman, I knocked off my child, I think you are old so I didn''t care about you, I don''t want you to rely on your old age to push your feet!


    Let me tell you, if your heart is vicious and your mouth is not clean, one day there will be retribution on your head, on your child''s head, on the head of your descendants! "tqR1


    Mother Jiang covered her face, trembling with fear.


    With her mouth open, she didn''t know what to refute for a moment. Seeing Jiang Manli took a step forward, she seemed to want to rush over to help her, but Mi Zhibo held her arm tightly and shouted: "You dare to be troublesome, don''t blame me for being rude." !"


    Jiang Manli was yelled at by him.


    Mother Jiang gritted her teeth, pushed Gu Xinyan away, and angrily threw her bag at Mi Zhibo, "You shameless, worthless man, your ex-wife has abandoned you, and you still want to help her? What position did you put our mother and daughter? Do you still see me as a mother-in-law? "


    Snapped! The bag was thrown on Mi Zhibo''s arm, Mi Zhibo blocked it with his hand, Jiang''s mother staggered and fell on the front hood of the car again...


    This time Jiang''s mother got angry, she beat the hood and cried: "I don''t want to live anymore, I don''t want to live anymore! My daughter is disobedient, and the man she wants is worthless, and this Gu family is bullying us everywhere... Come on! Come on!" People! Everyone, come and judge."

 Chapter 390

    Seeing many passers-by surrounding him, Mi Zhibo went up and opened the car door, grabbed Jiang''s mother and stuffed it in. Jiang Manli gave Gu Xinyan a hard look, and then got into the car.


    Mi Zhibo drove away, Gu Xinyan shook her head at Ji Feng and the others, "Let''s go home."


    Soon after arriving home, Gu Xinyan received a call for help from Mi''s father. He said that Mi Zhibo had been detained by Jiang''s family and had not yet returned to the hotel.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to ask her father: "Dad, what should I do? Papa Mi said that Mi Zhibo was going to send them back to Edinburgh, and now that he is being detained, he dare not tell Mama Mi."


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand, "Let your brother take Captain Lin and the others to Mi''s house and bring him out, as a favor to Mr. Mi."


    ...


    An hour later, the gate of Mi''s house was surrounded by more than a dozen small cars. Gu Mingxuan was sitting in the Bentley, wearing sunglasses, with one arm on the car window, staring coldly at the gate of Gu''s house.


    The second red-haired Jiang jumped out and scolded loudly: "It''s really unreasonable. Didn''t your Gu family drive Mi Zhibo out? Why did you come here to snatch him?"


    Captain Lin said righteously, "We are entrusted by Father Mi this time, please release him immediately, otherwise, I will rush in with someone."


    "Who are you? Tell him Gu Mingxuan to come out, and if you have the guts, let him rush in and try!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang''s second waved his hand again, and raised his chin in an airy manner, "You must be clear, this is Jiang''s house, if you rush in with someone, you are trespassing, and you will be sued for that!"


    Captain Lin''s eyes were cold and his awe-inspiring manner stretched out his long arms, grabbing a bunch of red hair on his head.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to become dumb, go in quickly and bring him out, otherwise, I will make you unable to speak for the rest of your life."


    Hearing the words, Jiang''s second son was so frightened that his legs went limp and his face turned pale.


    "Let go, you let go!"


    Captain Lin let go of his hand, and Second Jiang fell to the ground with a "plop".


    But thinking that he was still in such a mess at the door of his house, he unconvincedly picked up the stick handed over by the bodyguard behind him and threw it at Captain Lin...


    Bah! Suddenly, a marble flew over and hit him heavily on the bridge of the nose. In an instant, a stream of blood rushed out of his nostrils like a jet of water.


    The stick fell off, and he covered his nose with both hands, looking at Gu Mingxuan who was striding forward, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan was wearing a black leather jacket, long leather boots, and white gloves. He was heroic and handsome, and his whole body was dyed with anger, as noble and arrogant as a king, and mighty.


    With his thin lips parted, he lifted Jiang''s second child by the shoulders, and said in a deep and piercing voice, "Stop talking nonsense! Let me in!"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan rushing in with his grandson, Jiang Dong trembled with anger.


    He slapped the table hard, "It''s the other way around! Your Gu family broke into our Jiang''s house and made trouble! Call the police!"


    "Report!" Gu Mingxuan shook his hand, threw Jiang''s second child to the ground, then patted his gloves, and stood with his hands behind his back, "Last time you came to my grandpa''s house to ask for someone, this time I came to ask for someone! If you don''t want someone , I will not leave!"


    With a flick of his fingers behind his back, the bodyguards behind him quickly rushed to each room...


    Jiang Dong''s face twitched, he knew that he would not be able to answer the police now.


    Today, in response to Jiang''s mother''s repeated pleas, he did ask his grandson to imprison Mi Zhibo in order to punish him for "eating the inside out" and threatening Jiang''s mother with a knife to transfer the ownership of the villa.


    Right now, Mi Zhibo has been beaten all over his body, lying on his deathbed in the basement under the villa.


    Seeing that things were not good, Jiang Manli saw that there were so many people looking for them, and even damaged a lot of things. She touched her stomach, gritted her teeth, and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Take him away, he''s in the basement, you take him away!"


    After finding Mi Zhibo, Gu Mingxuan and Captain Lin took him into the car and drove away.


    Watching the convoy leaving in a mighty way, Jiang Laoer stomped his feet angrily and spat blood on the ground, "Gu Mingxuan, wait, I will take revenge one day! Let you taste the pain!"


    Mi''s parents did not leave City N on time because of Mi Zhibo''s injury. The next day, Gu Jincheng sent them back to Edinburgh on a plane dedicated to the Gu family.


    When Mi''s father got home, he posted a meager message, praising the Gu family for their benevolence and righteousness, distinguishing right from wrong, daring to love and hate, and even more highly praised Gu Jincheng''s righteousness, high morals and respect, as a role model in the industry.


    The former son-in-law''s father praised the Gu family in such a way, which immediately caused a sensation in the industry.


    Netizens searched for information, and after learning many short stories, the public opinion was overwhelmingly positive, and they all praised the Gu family, saying that they are magnanimous and magnanimous.


    But the Jiang family was beaten by many sensible people. The public opinion war lost again. Many investors asked the financial company to refund their money one after another. The Jiang family''s economy fell into a serious crisis...


    They borrowed money everywhere, sold houses, adjusted funds, and started various public relations remedies... They didn''t even think about preparing for the New Year.


    The Gu family has already started to decorate with lanterns and festoons. Everyone from the master to the servants is smiling and beaming. Because this year''s Gu family has added more people, the festive atmosphere is obviously higher than in previous years.


    The happiest thing is Little Sauerkraut. She hums a song every day, runs around in her favorite red dress, and helps the housekeeper hang lanterns together, and helps the servants clean the windows. Sweep leaves in the yard.


    Gu Haoran also returned home after finishing a period of work. One day, he saw the little sauerkraut picking up a few fallen leaves on the grass, and that small figure suddenly reminded him of Safely.


    Both are descendants of the Gu family, but his son is far away in the United States, living under the fence, unable to enjoy the joy of the family reunion during the Spring Festival. In an instant, his heart felt sour, and a trace of melancholy flashed across his handsome face.


    "Sister." He pushed open Gu Xinyan''s door.


    Gu Xinyan was lying on the sofa looking at her mobile phone, when she saw him coming in, she hurriedly sat up and pointed to the sofa, "Sit down, Haoran."


    "Sister, I want to go to the United States after the New Year, do you want to go?" He asked with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, "What are you going to America for? Grandpa and Dad are both in China now."


    "Go on a trip, don''t you have half a month''s leave?"


    "You have half a month, but I don''t have it. I have to go to the hotel every day to check it out. By the way, I almost forgot that you are my assistant." Gu Xinyan cleared her throat and nodded at him, "How about it, I have always been in charge of the hotel affairs, now that it is a holiday, it is your turn to take care of it, and you will go to the hotel starting tomorrow."


    "Sister! You know that I don''t like doing business." Gu Haoran frowned, "I went to the United States just to see... to take a look at Safely." tqR1


    safely?


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, and she stared at him seriously, "Do you know where he is in America?"


    "Dad knows, so I want you to help me go to Dad''s place to get the address."


    "Me?" Gu Xinyan shook her head hastily after hearing this, "No, no, no! Don''t let my father hate me, I''m not up to date, if you still disobey his decision, he will be very angry."


    "But Safely is my own son. How can I leave him alone as a father? At least, I have to visit him during the Chinese New Year."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed again, and put his hands in his thick hair, sad and helpless.

 Chapter 391

    Gu Xinyan looked soft-hearted, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Then...then let me try, but don''t expect me to get the address, and if you don''t, don''t worry, let''s take our time, If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll ask Mom for help.¡±


    Gu Haoran sighed, "Oh, Mom is standing on Dad''s side now."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s okay, my sister promised to help you, but after you help me, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Haoran was curious. In his eyes, his sister, who has always been very capable, still has something to ask me?


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Xinyan smiled mysteriously, lay down and continued to look at her phone.


    After a while, Ling Moxue knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that both siblings were there, she raised her hand, "Sister, Haoran, Mom asked if you would like to attend the welcome dance held by the chamber of commerce tonight?"


    "No!" The two said in unison.


    Ling Moxue showed surprise, and couldn''t help smiling, "Hey, why don''t you two go? The president of the chamber of commerce is grandpa, so don''t you give him face?"


    The siblings looked at each other, smiled, and replied in unison: "Leave the opportunity to you."


    "why?"


    "Because you just arrived at Gu''s house this year, you have never accompanied your mother to such a high society dance." Gu Xinyan winked at her, "So, Mrs. Gu, you should go down early and get ready."


    Chen Yilan shook her head helplessly when she heard that neither her daughter nor her son would go to the dance.


    The two children had reasons for not going. The daughter was divorced and had a miscarriage, so she was naturally not in a good mood. The second son had just returned home, and he was immersed in the melody of music every day. He must want to be quiet when he came back.


    As for the eldest son...


    "Xue''er, make a phone call and ask Mingxuan if he will go, if he doesn''t go, then we can only go together." Chen Yilan hurriedly said.


    "OK."


    Today, Gu Mingxuan went to the city leaders together with his father, and some business elders, retired old employees of the company paid New Year''s greetings, gave New Year''s goods, and had to attend the tea party held in the city at night, so he also refused after receiving the call.


    No way, Chen Yilan had no choice but to take her filial daughter-in-law to the chamber of commerce building... tqR1


    Most of the people who came to the ball tonight were famous nobles and dignitaries. For Chen Yilan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who didn''t want to dance, they just came to join in the fun on behalf of the Gu family.


    After choosing a few favorite foods and ordering two cups of freshly squeezed orange juice, Ling Moxue, her mother-in-law and two rich wives sat on a sofa by the window in the lobby to eat and chat.


    While chatting happily, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, "Oh, Mrs. Gu is so happy. After all, it is her husband who is admired by thousands of people."


    Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue turned their heads at the same time, and saw Mother Jiang and Jiang Manli dressed gorgeously, walking over arm in arm.


    Everyone was surprised by their appearance.


    Because most people in the upper class know that the Jiang family is in a difficult situation during this period, and everything is not going well. It is said that Mr. Dong is sick in bed, and the children and grandchildren who manage the family business are not satisfactory.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them smiled brightly today, and they were not as disheartened and dejected as people imagined. Could it be that the Jiang family has a chance of turning around?


    "Madam Gu, let''s go first."


    The two rich wives didn''t know much about the matter and didn''t want to mix up the right and wrong. Seeing that the visitor was not kind, they got up and left immediately.


    "Mom, let''s go too." Ling Moxue picked up the cup and wanted to leave.


    Jiang Manli blocked her body and chuckled, "What? The eldest young lady has become so timid now?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s pretty face darkened, and her tone was cold, "Jiang Manli, you like to sit and sit, I hope you don''t stop trying to provoke us while you''re pregnant!"


    "Lili, sit down, it''s rare to get together with the Gu family, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sit down and have a good chat." Mother Jiang pulled her daughter to sit down with a good temper.


    Chen Yilan naturally did not lose her demeanor and elegance, she patted Ling Moxue''s hand lightly, and smiled slightly, "Xue''er, sit down, and sit with mother for a while."


    Ling Moxue sat next to her mother-in-law again, and handed her a glass of orange juice, "Mom, drink some more."


    Jiang Manli beckoned, and asked the waiter to bring four glasses of red wine and put them on the tea table. Mother Jiang picked up a glass, and smiled at Chen Yilan with a hint of sarcasm on her lips, "Madam Gu, if you don''t mind, let me toast you a glass? "


    Chen Yilan''s expression was indifferent, "I''m sorry, I don''t drink."


    "Really?" Mother Jiang rolled her eyes coldly, took two sips and put down the wine glass, and then held it with a dignified look, "Why didn''t your eldest lady come this year? Did you suffer a lot after the divorce? No Dare to meet everyone?"


    Chen Yilan took a sip of the orange juice, without a wave of emotion on her face, and answered unhurriedly: "My daughter is normal, and divorce is not about being someone else''s mistress or robbing someone else''s husband. Why would you blush and dare not meet her?"


    "That''s right, someone dares to show off in a big way when she''s pregnant. My sister''s divorce is nothing. She just likes to be quiet." Ling Moxue answered the words and gave Jiang''s mother and daughter a contemptuous look.


    Jiang Manli''s cheeks twitched, her expression annoyed, "Miss Gu, are you talking about me?"


    "Ha! You still know?" Ling Moxue sneered, "I thought the heads of shameless people were numb."


    "You?" Jiang Manli''s eyes widened, she was extremely ashamed and angry, "You have no sense of shame! You have given birth at the age of eighteen, and there is no other woman like you in N City."


    Ling Moxue smiled instead of anger, spread her hands, her beautiful face was filled with happiness and pride.


    "Yes, I am the only one in this N city. I really can''t find a second one, because in this city, oh no! It should be said that I am the only one on this earth. I am the eldest wife of the Gu family. Gu Mingxuan only has my wife, and there is no second wife. There are two women."


    Jiang Manli choked on her throat, she opened her mouth and didn''t know how to argue with Ling Moxue for a while, her face turned green and red for a while.


    When her daughter was defeated, Jiang''s mother was not to be outdone, she took her daughter''s hand and sneered...


    "What do you say to this kind of woman who has no background, no family background, and no education? You haven''t heard that the young master of the Gu family is sick? A man who has never touched a woman has touched her when he met her, but you have seen them for so long Together, does she have a big belly?"


    "That''s right, Mom! Someone told me that Gu Mingxuan appeared in the Andrology Hospital two days ago, do you think he went to see a doctor?" Jiang Manli covered her mouth and laughed, her eyes on Ling Moxue''s face were full of sarcasm.


    Ling Moxue held the glass tightly, the coldness in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Jiang''s mother also laughed, "Yeah, I''m afraid only they can understand the secret behind this. Mom guessed that Gu Mingxuan was not good enough, so she asked this woman and child to fill up the number, so that everyone''s eyes and ears can be covered. , lest he become a loner at that time, making people..."


    Wow!


    Before she could finish speaking, Chen Yilan raised her arms, and the orange juice in the glass splashed on Mother Jiang''s face...

 Chapter 392

    Ling Moxue was stunned, and looked up to see her mother-in-law''s face was cold, her brows were tinged with anger, and her voice was cold and terrifying.


    "Liu Ying! Is your mouth washed with urine every day? What evidence do you have to indiscriminately speculate about other people? You have a background, a family background, and education, but you have raised a third daughter who joined other people''s families. Yours Is upbringing chewing your tongue every day!?" tqR1


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan took a deep breath, looked down at Mother Jiang coldly, "I now know how your husband died."


    Mother Jiang wiped the drink off her face and stood up angrily, "My husband died of illness!"


    "No! Your husband was killed by you because he married a wife like you. Because of your low mouth, bad heart, and bad behavior, God will accept your husband first. If you continue to be cheap, Maybe one day I will take the daughter by your side, and then you will be a widow and orphan, and you will reap the consequences! People will be cast aside!"


    After Jiang''s mother heard it, her body trembled suddenly, and the fear in her heart was born spontaneously.


    The second time Ling Moxue saw her mother-in-law and Jiang''s mother confront each other, and even made a move, she couldn''t help but feel admiration in her eyes.


    The mother-in-law is a well-educated, gentle and elegant woman, and she will not get angry until she is furious.


    And this Mother Jiang was scolded once at the Gu family last time, and this time she overreacted to provoke her. She is really a stinky bitch who is unwilling to be lonely and likes to make trouble!


    "Mom." Ling Moxue took her mother-in-law''s hand and lifted her bag, "Let''s go, don''t be as knowledgeable as them."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Jiang Manli, who was wiping her mother''s face, blocked her hand, "Slow down!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned cold, "Jiang Manli, do you still want to continue to pick trouble?" She clenched her fists, "Tell you, don''t call the grapes sour if you can''t eat grapes! Our Mingxuan is an upright man! After you If you dare to say anything nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    "I don''t want to tell you about him now!" Jiang Manli yelled.


    "Then what else do you want to say?"


    Chen Yilan saw a lot of people looking this way, and some people had already gathered around, so she held Ling Moxue''s hand instead, "Xue''er, they are here tonight just to make trouble, don''t be afraid of them, just listen to her Is there anything else to say."


    After she finished speaking, Mother Jiang handed the bag to Jiang Manli angrily, "Lili, take it out for everyone to see!"


    "Hmm." Jiang Manli opened the bag chain, took out two color photos from inside, smiled coldly, and raised her hand, "Look at that, everyone! The owners of these two photos are Gu Jincheng and his underground lover. They Cuddling and hugging openly on the streets of London, was secretly photographed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people who attended the ball flocked to the party, and everyone shouted at each other¡ª¡ª


    "Impossible, Gu Jincheng is such a good man."


    "That''s right, Father Mi even sent me a memo to praise him a few days ago."


    "It''s unbelievable. Does Gu Jincheng have a lover?"


    "It''s not fake news, is it?"


    "It''s hard to say, which man doesn''t bother."


    ...


    Chen Yilan''s head was "buzzing", and the sudden situation was unexpected. How could the perfect and loyal husband in her mind be raising a lover outside?


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The mother-in-law was already in a daze, but Ling Moxue was awake. She snatched the photos and found that the man on them was indeed Gu Jincheng. One showed him hugging a woman in a white dress, and the other was wiping her face with a tissue. The appearance looks kind and ambiguous.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I found this photo from Mi Zhibo''s suitcase. I think you can understand the following sentence in English, Gu Jincheng and her mistress!" Jiang Manli sneered.


    Ling Moxue''s forehead hurt, she tried her best to stay awake, supported her mother-in-law with one hand, and stared at Jiang Manli coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous. Your Jiang family is going to collapse, so you use two photoshopped photos to deceive the world, trying to defeat my father-in-law and restore your Jiang family''s prestige?"


    "I''m not so bored!" Jiang Manli took out another roll of negatives from her bag and stretched it, "This is also found from Mi Zhibo, it is put together with the photo, it is a negative, here is the negative, what can you do?" Did you say it was from PS?"


    "Give it to me!" Ling Moxue snatched it, Jiang Manli took it away, and handed the film to Mother Jiang who was beside her.


    After that, she raised her chin triumphantly, "You took the photo away, I will never give you the negatives, your Gu family occupies the commanding heights of public opinion, trampled our Jiang family to the ground, saying that Gu Jincheng is virtuous and respected He is a good man, benevolent and righteous, respected by others, but who knows that he is also a womanizer, decent and elegant on the surface, but in essence he is also a social scum!"


    "Yes, that''s right! This time we will also announce it on the Internet, so that everyone can re-evaluate this decent guy!" Mother Jiang agreed, clenched her fist and raised it, seemingly very righteous, "Everyone just look at him How can you fall from the high platform of morality and be smashed to pieces!"


    Chen Yilan''s heart trembled, her face became paler and paler, she tried her best to support herself, and took the photo from Ling Moxue.


    After taking a glance, she kept her elegant smile and said indifferently to Mother Jiang: "One shot can''t tell the truth. I know exactly what kind of man my husband is! I believe in him!"


    "Yes, Mom, when Jiang Manli and Mi Zhibo took a group photo to deceive my eyes, it showed that Xuan Xuan was very affectionate with her, but the truth is false!" Ling Moxue said.


    "Cut! You two, don''t lie to yourself. The fact that Gu Jincheng took care of his mistress in London is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mi Zhibo!"


    After Jiang''s mother finished speaking, she took Jiang Manli''s hand, "Let''s go! The photos have been released, let''s go home and hear the good news!"


    This momentum seems to have been accomplished, and there is a gust of wind around everyone who walks by...


    Chen Yilan swayed, Ling Moxue hurriedly supported her, "Mom..."


    "Go home." Chen Yilan closed her eyes and waved her hands.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    As soon as Chen Yilan got home, she entered the room and refused to open the door. Ling Moxue told Gu Xinyan about it.


    Gu Xinyan was shocked after hearing this, "Is this really the case?"


    Ling Moxue showed her the photo, "At present we only see the photo, as for whether the negative is real or not, we cannot say for sure."


    Gu Xinyan sat down on the sofa after seeing the photo, with an angry and sad expression on her face, and then she punched the armrest of the sofa, "Mi Zhibo, you lied to me again!"


    "What''s going on?" Ling Moxue asked puzzled.


    "My father has a lover outside. Mi Zhibo told me about it before, and he also told me that he had already disposed of the negatives, but I didn''t expect him to keep them all the time. What''s the purpose of holding these things?" Gu Xinyan said angrily.


    Ling Moxue thought for a while and said: "Could it be that he thinks that with these photos, he can blackmail Dad? Or is he afraid that his scandal will be discovered by you, so he will use this to blackmail you?"


    As soon as the words came out, she felt that her guess was wrong.


    Because after Mi Zhibo got divorced, he never mentioned this matter.

 Chapter 393

    Gu Xinyan shook her head and said, "I guess he thought so at first, but he forgot about it later, otherwise Jiang Manli wouldn''t have found it in the suitcase."


    Ling Moxue sighed, "Oh, why didn''t Mi Zhibo take this suitcase away?"


    "How do you bring it? He was beaten by the Jiang family and he couldn''t get up. I guess everyone didn''t think of his box at the time." Gu Xinyan scratched her hair irritably, then picked up the phone, "I will give it to Dad and Mingxuan. Call and have them deal with this right away."


    "Well, call quickly, I''ll go see mom again."


    Ling Moxue went downstairs, and Ling Qiyue suddenly ran out of her mother-in-law''s room, "Mummy, Mommy, grandma is gone."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s heart thumped, and she rushed into her mother-in-law''s room, and saw that the comb and some cosmetics on her dressing table were gone.


    She hurriedly said to Ling Qiyue: "Go upstairs quickly and tell aunt that grandma is gone."


    After finishing speaking, she rushed downstairs and asked a maid if she had seen Madam. The maid shook her head and said that she had just come from the backyard, but she saw a small car driving out before.


    Do you still need to ask? It must be the mother-in-law.


    But Ling Moxue still ran to the gate and asked Master Miao, "Did my mother-in-law drive out?"


    Master Miao nodded, "Yes, she said to pick up Mr., because Mr. Drank too much."


    To pick up your father-in-law? How is it possible, the father-in-law has bodyguards by his side, and besides, she doesn''t need to take away the daily necessities when she goes to pick them up.


    Running home, Gu Xinyan had already gone downstairs, and she hurriedly said to Ling Moxue: "Father and Mingxuan have rushed back, they will take care of things, the photos on the Internet have been posted, and the current situation is very serious for Dad. Unfortunately, many people call Dad a hypocrite and have a good face."


    Gu Haoran also came out of the room when he got the news. Hearing that his mother left the house angrily, and her cell phone couldn''t get through, he immediately picked up the car keys: "I''ll go find it!"


    "Woooooo...I want grandma, grandma!" Sensing that the atmosphere at home was not right, and grandma disappeared again, Ling Qiyue cried sadly.


    Ling Qiyang saw that the faces of the adults were not good, and he was worried and anxious. He immediately hugged his sister''s shoulder with one hand and pulled Mi Rongxing with the other, "You two come upstairs with me, don''t quarrel with the adults anymore."


    The three came to the children''s room, Ling Qiyang scattered the toys on the carpet, "Sit down, let''s play together."


    "Guokuo, are you still in the mood to play? Grandma is missing." Ling Qiyue had tears on her face, her small mouth puckered in sadness.


    Mi Rongxing was also in a bad mood, holding the remote control plane in a daze.


    "Grandma will be back." Ling Qiyang said confidently.


    "how do you know?"


    "Because she is our grandma, she won''t play childish temper. Now she is in a bad mood, she just goes out to relax."


    Ling Qiyue didn''t understand, she wiped away tears, "Guokuo, why is grandma in a bad mood? She is dressed so beautifully today."


    Ling Qiyang has already learned about the photo from the conversation between his mother and aunt. It is probably a photo of his grandfather and other women. Although it is not clear whether it is true or not, it is estimated that the situation is more serious.


    He got up to get his phone, opened Weibo to read, and sure enough, he saw several messages about his grandfather cheating on other women.


    Suddenly, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something.


    In my heart, how could such a tall, brave and righteous grandpa feel sorry for grandma?


    Gu Jincheng came back, but Gu Mingxuan did not arrive home. He learned that his mother had left home, so he turned back halfway and was going to the hotel to look for his mother...


    "Do you believe this is the truth?" Gu Jincheng tore off the tie on his neck as soon as he got home, and shook his hands angrily, "I, Gu Jincheng, walk and sit upright, and I am not afraid of anyone''s slander!"


    When Ling Qiyang heard his grandfather came back, he took the two little guys and stood on the corridor on the second floor. He heard what his grandfather said clearly, and his tight little chest couldn''t help but slowly stretch out.


    "Dad, is this photo real?" Gu Xinyan handed him two photos.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at it, and smiled coldly, "These paparazzi are really full, and they just stare at other people''s buttocks all day when they have nothing to do, yes! This photo is real!"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan was anxious, "Why are you so careless?"


    "What do I pay attention to? I, Gu Jincheng, am upright and upright. If I have no desires, I will be just! This woman is my comrade-in-arms. She is a military doctor. After changing jobs, she went abroad with her husband. Unfortunately, her husband had a car accident... I met her that day, and she told me After hearing about this incident, I cried so much that I comforted her before I hugged her and wiped her face with a tissue."


    Uh... the whole family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ling Moxue''s tense body also loosened, her shoulders softened, she sat down on the sofa and picked up a cup to drink a few sips of water.


    Ling Qiyang smiled, and said to the two children beside him, "Let''s go, with grandpa here, grandma will definitely come back."


    "Then grandpa is still a good person?" Ling Qiyue asked him.


    "Of course, we have to trust our grandfather." Ling Qiyang patted her on the head.


    "Guokuo, don''t pat my head from now on. If the brain cells are killed, I will be even more stupid." Ling Qiyue pushed his hand away.


    Ling Qiyang swiped his hand twice in the air, Mi Rongxing looked at him puzzled, he winked and told him with his lips¡ª¡ª


    This is the only way to kill brain cells.


    Half an hour later, both Gu Mingxuan and Gu Haoran called back, saying that they could not find their mother.


    At this moment, Gu Jincheng''s eyes also darkened, his hand holding the cigar trembled slightly, his handsome brows were twisted into knots, but he muttered dissatisfiedly: "This old woman, why did she become so stupid tonight?"


    "Father, Mother Jiang''s words are so harsh, and in front of so many rich wives, mother loses all face." Gu Xinyan said unhappily. wxya


    Ling Moxue looked carefully at her father-in-law, and said cautiously: "Yes, Dad, Mom may not be able to accept this fact for a while, I heard that you used to not go home all the year round, it is inevitable that Mom will have a lump in her heart."


    Gu Jincheng took a puff on his cigarette and pinched the cigarette butt, "Just because I don''t go home doesn''t mean I don''t love this family! Oh, why doesn''t this old woman understand, I''m too busy to go home."


    The tone in the back softened, and he wiped his face, "Let me go find her."


    "Dad, I''ll accompany you." Gu Xinyan stood up.


    Gu Jincheng shook his hands, "No! I''ll go by myself."


    "Dad, what if Mom doesn''t believe you?" Ling Moxue asked.


    Gu Jincheng shook his phone, "I have a solution."


    "Dad, the rumors on the Internet..."


    Gu Jincheng straightened his body, confident and majestic, "The clear will be clear, and the turbid will be turbid! I won''t show up this time, and the sun will still shine tomorrow!"


    ...


    Chen Yilan did not go to Jindu Hotel, but came to her alma mater, N City Teachers College.


    The reason why she brought out the daily necessities was that after she stayed here for a while, if Gu Jincheng hadn''t come to see her, then she would find a hotel to spend the night.


    From meeting Gu Jincheng to getting married, she felt that the most romantic thing happened here...

 Chapter 394

    In my memory, the temperament of the young Gu Jincheng was no different from that of the present, cold and domineering, uncompromising, usually cold outside, but passionate when he loved you.


    He was born in the military, and he looks really handsome in military uniform.


    Chen Yilan remembered that when she saw him for the first time, her heart couldn''t help "thumping" and she stared at the photo of him wearing a military uniform, her eyes were red and her heart kept clamoring¡ª¡ª


    I love him! I love such a man! He is the most handsome partner in my heart.


    So, with her schoolbag on her back, she ran to the Gu family''s old house to participate in the "beauty" election. There were so many beauties that day. They were fat and thin, with heavy makeup, and all of them were gorgeously dressed and yet sexy.


    She alone is wearing a bubble skirt with small blue flowers on a white background, combing a ponytail, clear soup noodles on her face, and a pair of white crystal sandals on her feet.


    Standing among the beauties, she is such a small one, and extremely inconspicuous.


    The handsome Gu Jincheng began to choose. He put one hand in his pocket, his handsome face was slightly taut, and his whole body exuded an aura of restraint. A pair of sharp eyes swept across the women''s faces, and when they finally fell on her face, his eyes stopped and his black eyes shrank. shrunk.


    Seeing this, she blushed, smiled at him foolishly, and stuck out her tongue cutely.


    Maybe this little trick is the most tantalizing "seduction" in the eyes of a man, so Gu Jincheng raised his hand and said calmly: "It''s her!"


    Wow...


    The scene of that day was still fresh in Chen Yilan''s memory. As soon as Gu Jincheng finished speaking, all the beauties turned their attention to her, envious and jealous!


    But she was in a dazed state suddenly hit by "happiness"...


    Her body froze, her eyes were fixed, completely unresponsive, when Mother Gu came over to hold her hand, she still couldn''t believe it, "Did you choose me?"


    "Yes, I choose you. My son has taken a fancy to you." Mother Gu said with a smile.


    She grinned, and then looked at the serious and handsome "devil king" with an expressionless face, "You really fancy me? Don''t you regret it?"


    She clearly remembered that Gu Jincheng glanced at her indifferently and coldly at that time, "Young girl."


    Yes, she was really a yellow-haired girl at that time, because she was only nineteen years old, her development was relatively late, and she bumped into Gu Jincheng when she first fell in love...


    That night, the Gu family kept her for dinner. After eating, Gu''s father asked Gu Jincheng to take her back to school.


    So, the two of them came to Teachers College, and she couldn''t contain her joy. When she saw her classmates, she pointed to Gu Jincheng and said, "He''s my boyfriend, isn''t he handsome?"


    "Hey, he''s my boyfriend, I just met."


    "Hi, I also have a boyfriend." tqR1


    ...


    When she saw one say something, the man next to her yelled at her displeasedly, "Do you have a boyfriend and want to broadcast it to the whole world?"


    But she asked stupidly: "Are you going to broadcast to the whole world? How?"


    Gu Jincheng glanced at the audience stands on the playground and pointed, "Hey, you stand at the highest place, use a loudspeaker and shout that I have a boyfriend!"


    She blinked her eyes, "But I don''t have a horn."


    In the end, he went looking for it, and what he found was not a real trumpet, but a lotus leaf he picked from an artificial lake. He "hissed" twice, made the lotus leaf into a trumpet shape and handed it to her, " Go, go and shout!"


    She really went, dropped her schoolbag, ran excitedly to the highest floor of the audience stand, held the lotus leaf horn in both hands, and shouted to the big playground¡ª¡ª


    "Hey... I have a boyfriend! His name is Gu Jincheng! I like him, I like him very much! He is very handsome! I want to be his wife! Did you hear that?"


    Everyone passing by heard it.


    And there was only one audience who heard it most clearly, and that was the Demon King who had just chosen her.


    The Demon King was completely "conquered" by her innocence and stupidity. He rubbed his forehead. After that, he suddenly ran up, pulled her off, grabbed her head and kissed her lips...


    After the kiss, he stared at her flushed face solemnly, "I kissed you because your mouth is screaming!"


    She froze for a moment, then stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips back, the excited light on her face kept flickering, "Can I call again?"


    He narrowed his eyes, "You still want me to kiss you?"


    "is it okay?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "Hey..." He left, and she chased after him. Accidentally, she stepped on the air and was screaming to fall, but he grabbed her with his long arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    She grabbed his clothes with both hands, her eyes sparkled, and happiness and joy flashed inside, "Do you like me?"


    "Not answering!"


    "But I like you."


    "..."


    "Why did you choose me as your wife?"


    "..."


    "Why don''t you answer?"


    He stared at her mouth, probably tired of hearing it, lowered his head, and his hot lips pressed her lips again. This time, he kissed more intensely, which made her unable to breathe, and almost fainted.


    After the kiss was over, he said, "Come to my house on the weekend, my body has reacted to you."


    It was really straightforward, but she foolishly didn''t understand it, "You mean, you really like me?"


    "What do you say?"


    She nodded, "Yes, you must like me, Gu Jincheng, let me tell you, if you like me, you will love me forever, I am very stubborn, I swear I only like you in my life, I Dedicated to the end, because I like you so much, you must be my husband!"


    Be my husband!


    Be my husband!


    Getting him Gu Jincheng was Chen Yilan''s biggest wish at that time, and it was also the happiest thing.


    So, when they met for the second time, he wanted her, saying that he wanted to see if she was useful, and she was willing, and soon became his wife...


    Thirty years passed, and they had quarrels and conflicts, but Chen Yilan never heard of her husband having an affair, nor did she find anything wrong with her husband.


    The only thing that makes her dissatisfied is that he often stays away from home, and sometimes doesn''t come back for a year after going abroad to manage the company. She really can''t imagine how he can bear the "loneliness" of his body when he is young.


    But in order to raise the child and take care of his parents, she had no choice but to separate from him.


    But she regards her husband as her life, and her husband is the god in her heart. She loves him and has never changed. He is like a mountain for her to rely on and admire!


    But tonight, the two photos made her dizzy, her whole body felt cold, and she felt that the towering and majestic mountain in front of her was slowly collapsing...


    He has a lover in London?


    Is this one of the reasons why he doesn''t come home all the year round?


    Nowadays, there are too many rich men outsourcing to raise mistresses, and those who have no money will also cheat. It is hard to say that their husbands are rich and handsome.


    Besides, the lens of the photo is really ambiguous, it''s hard to believe it or not!


    well! Thirty years of obsessive obsession and deep love for her husband, is it also a bolt from the blue in return?


    Standing on the playground, Chen Yilan looked at the spectator stand that had been reconstructed in front of her with tears in her eyes, her heart was churning like a tide, she wanted to comfort herself¡ª¡ª


    impossible! impossible!


    However, Mother Jiang has negatives in her hand, and the photos can be PS on the computer. Can the negatives also be used?


    She doesn''t know, because she doesn''t even know how to PS now, and some technical things are out of date with the times. She only knows how to love her husband, love her children, and love this home that she worked so hard to manage.


    "Chen Yilan!" Suddenly, a familiar and stern voice came from behind.

 Chapter 395

    Chen Yilan was shocked and her heart beat faster. She clenched her fist and bit her mouth tightly, but the tears couldn''t help rolling down...


    He''s coming, he''s really coming!


    True love couples are telepathic.


    The two sons failed to find their mother, but Gu Jincheng did.


    "Thirty years later, are you still so stupid?" Gu Jincheng strode over, a black overcoat fluttering in the cold wind.


    Under the dim light, he still looks upright and majestic.


    very handsome! My old man god.


    Chen Yilan glanced at him, remembering the scene in the photo, she didn''t turn around angrily again.


    "Stupid lady!" Gu Jincheng stepped up to her, put his hands on his hips like a king, and looked at her seriously, "Is your brain rusted?"


    "No!" Seeing that he was still so serious and domineering towards her, Chen Yilan became furious, "I''m just stupid. I''ve been stupid for thirty years. No matter whether you are affectionate or cold to me, I have always liked you so much. Trust you! You are my god, my king! But now, my dream has woken up! You have betrayed me!"


    "..." Gu Jincheng opened his mouth, a flash of fire flashed in his deep eyes, his chest puffed up, as if his wife was mad at him.


    However, after only three seconds, he lost his temper, pulled his lips, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Are you so stupid? Do you really believe that I betrayed you?" His tone softened.


    "Yes!" Chen Yilan glared at him.


    "Okay, my wife is stupid."


    Gu Jincheng grabbed her hand and walked up to the audience stand.


    Chen Yilan wanted to break free, but he couldn''t shake his strength. She was led to the highest step by him, and he asked her to stand still, raising her eyebrows, "Stupid, you shouted to everyone in the world just like thirty years ago!" Shout, just call my husband betrayed me! Betrayed me! I hate him, I don''t like him anymore!"


    "You think I can''t shout?" Chen Yilan pouted.


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "Yes, I have always believed in you."


    "Where''s the horn?"


    "Yes!" Gu Jincheng reached into his coat pocket, took out a piece of cardboard, took out the prepared tape and tied it around twice, and a simple "horn" was ready.


    He handed it over, solemnly, "The lotus leaf is withered, replace it with this one, it''s still harder, and the effect will be better."


    Chen Yilan didn''t expect her husband to come prepared, holding the trumpet, she couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    Did he really let himself shout?


    She hesitated, this man is so calm and calm, presumably things are not what she imagined, or the photo is fake, or that woman is not his lover.


    Although I know that my husband has always been calm about things, he is still so unconcealed and unflustered when he is secretly photographed, which is really unimaginable and unpredictable.


    But now the husband has handed the trumpet to himself...


    "Gu Jincheng, you''re an old bastard!"


    "Gu Jincheng, you old bastard! You don''t love your wife!"


    Hearing his wife''s scolding, Gu Jincheng was not only not annoyed, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and there was a hint of a doting smile hidden in his eyes as deep as a deep pool.


    "Honey, the girlish foolishness in your heart really hasn''t disappeared, how old you are, you still think you''re nineteen years old." He shook his head.


    Chen Yilan yelled too much: "Gu Jincheng, you can get out!"


    "Roll the ball!" Gu Jincheng pulled her down, grabbed her head, and kissed her cool and soft lips...


    Chen Yilan''s eyes froze, the paper trumpet in her hand fell off, and his lips and teeth pressed together. He demanded domineeringly, and the enthusiasm remained the same as before, making Chen Yilan dizzy for a while, and her body gradually became weak.


    After the kiss was over, Gu Jincheng took out his mobile phone, pressed it lightly, and the phone was pulled out. Then he put his arms around his wife''s waist and put the mobile phone in front of the two of them...


    "Hi sister-in-law, I''m Xiaoqin, I used to be a military doctor under Captain Gu, that''s the woman in the photo..."


    Xiao Qin on the screen is in her forties, radiant, she explained the matter again, and pulled her current husband to the camera, saying that she is very happy now, not only has a good husband, but also has a pair of children with her ex-husband. He grew up, and now he is pregnant with one in his stomach.


    The matter was very clear, Chen Yilan blushed, feeling ashamed that she had misunderstood her husband.


    Gu Jincheng hung up the phone, gently rubbed his wife''s face with his fingers, and his voice became more gentle than before, "My wife, it is the greatest honor in my life to marry you, you are always the first in my heart, When I can''t see you, I will take out photos to see you." tqR1


    "I didn''t go home before because I was too busy with work. I want to do a good job while I am young, so that you and your children will have no worries."


    "Wife, it''s not that my husband neglected you on purpose, but that my husband believes that you will understand my heart. You have worked hard."


    "Husband..." Chen Yilan choked up, tears fell down her eyes again.


    Gu Jincheng held her beautiful face and smiled slightly, "I love you!"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, what did he say? Did you hear me right? After so many years of marriage, he has never said such a sweet word to himself.


    She opened her eyes wide, and the tears in her eyes refracted the light, shining brightly and extremely brightly.


    "Honey, what did you say?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and his expression became serious again, "I won''t say it a second time!"


    "Say it, say it!"


    "Don''t say it!" He shook his hands and left, and she chased after him.


    He walked quickly, but she grabbed his hand, he couldn''t help laughing, and wrapped his arms around her waist, with a deep throaty smile in his deep voice, "I said the older you get, the more stupid you become!"


    These words are not beautiful, but they are full of pampering when they fall into her ears. Chen Yilan smiled, with tears in her smile, a stream of sweetness slowly poured into her heart like a clear spring...


    "You''re stupid! Old bastard."


    "Yes, I''m stupid, will I marry you if I''m not stupid?"


    "Regret?"


    "Well, I regret that I didn''t tie you by my side every day when I was young. I missed so many MM time and gave birth to a few less sons."


    "Irregular." She said coquettishly.


    He turned sideways, hugged her tightly and pecked vigorously on her face, "I''m not serious in front of my wife!"


    Chen Yilan pounded his chest with a fist, "Then I will be stupid in front of you!"


    "Okay, I like it! Hahaha..." He smiled, bent down, picked up his wife and strode towards the school gate...


    bang bang! bang bang!


    When Gu Jincheng''s car slowly drove into the Gu family''s compound, fireworks burst out over the compound, and the master and servants of the Gu family stood in front of the villa to welcome them back!


    When Chen Yilan got off the car, Ling Moxue presented a bouquet of roses in her hand, opened her arms and gently embraced her mother-in-law, "Mom, I love you!"


    Chen Yilan was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes, "Xue''er, mom loves you too!"


    "Grandma! We love you!" Brother and sister Ling Qiyang ran over, handed over a red rose in their hands, turned around and handed Gu Jincheng another, and said in unison, "Grandpa, we love you!"


    Gu Jincheng nodded happily, "Okay, good boy."


    Mi Rongxing held a string of pearl bracelets in his hand, "Grandma, my mother asked me to give this to you. She said that you and grandpa have been married for thirty years."


    Speaking of this, he nodded to the people standing neatly behind him, and everyone shouted in unison¡ª¡ª


    "I wish the marriage of the two elders will always be noble and pure! Good luck! May the two elders be safe and healthy forever, and grow old together!"


    After everyone shouted, a dissonant and childish voice hadn''t stopped yet, and she said something smooth¡ª¡ª


    "Give birth to a precious child early!"

 Chapter 396

    "Hahaha..." Now, the laughter in the compound was louder than fireworks exploding, echoing in the sky for a long time.


    Gu Jincheng put his arms around his wife, with a deep smile in his eyes. He knew that these children were very happy when they found out that they had found a wife, so they rehearsed such a welcome ceremony at home.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing when she was excited, "What''s wrong with you kids, mom just went to see grandpa, what did you misunderstand?"


    Gu Mingxuan and his wife looked at each other, Gu Xinyan and Gu Haoran laughed at the same time with a "puchi", and then the four of them said in unison: "There is no misunderstanding!"


    "Mom and Dad, we just want to make up for you a celebration ceremony for 30 years of marriage." Gu Mingxuan said.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes, because of the matter between me and Mingxuan, you didn''t celebrate the 30th year of your marriage."


    "That''s right, Dad, I was still in Africa at that time, so I forgot your wedding day." Gu Haoran chuckled.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, "We can''t blame us, maybe Dad forgot."


    "I haven''t forgotten!" Gu Jincheng straightened his handsome face, straightened his waist, and looked very affectionate with his arms around his wife, "Of course we secretly commemorate our wedding anniversary, and we won''t let you get involved."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and asked his wife, "Do you think so?"


    Chen Yilan smiled softly, "Yes."


    "Ahem!" Gu Mingxuan cleared his throat, and waved his hands handsomely, "Let''s leave, let parents remember secretly."


    After the words fell, the neatly arranged old and young people dispersed, leaving all the space to Gu Jincheng and his wife.


    The old couple looked at each other, these children...


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and the trend of public opinion on the Internet was once again in favor of Gu Jincheng, because not only the heroine Xiao Qin appeared to clarify, but also Gu Jincheng''s comrades praised and supported him.


    Mi''s father sent a meager message on Mi Zhibo''s behalf, saying that he had received the photo. At that time, he didn''t want to believe this fact, so he prevented others from handing it over to the media, but after a long time, he put it in the bottom of the box and forgot.


    Father Mi also apologized for his son, and still admired Gu Jincheng as a real man, who not only had a strict family education, but also set a good example for his children by setting an example.


    After seeing Weibo, Gu Jincheng smiled faintly and handed the phone to his wife.


    Chen Yilan sighed after seeing it, "I think Mi Zhibo should know how wrong he was this time, but he woke up too late."


    Gu Jincheng went to the closet, and after a while, he came out and gently put a string of pearl necklaces in his hand on Chen Yilan''s neck, "This is a South Sea pearl. I bought it a long time ago. I wanted to give it to you on New Year''s Eve." As a New Year''s gift."


    Chen Yilan touched the mellow and bright pearl, feeling excited again, and her pretty face couldn''t help but climbed into a red cloud, "Forget it, you have a heart."


    "You think I have no intentions?" He cast a glance at his wife, his voice was soft and gentle, "My wife hurts in my heart, not just talking about it."


    "Okay, you got it," Chen Yilan pushed him shyly, "Let''s go, I''ll rub your back tonight."


    "Then you have to work harder."


    "Well, take off a layer of your skin."


    "Silly bitch."


    ...


    The loving couple upstairs is also happy tonight. From the original worry to the later joy and laughter, the mood is like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs, and even no sleepiness.


    Gu Mingxuan simply turned on some music, and danced three steps slowly in the room with his little wife in his arms...


    The dance music is melodious and charming.


    Ling Moxue put her arms around his neck, put her face on his shoulders and neck, and slowly tapped the beat led by her husband.


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist, lowered his head, his soft lips touched her face from time to time, his voice was low and gentle, like a beautiful bass bass, "Baby, Dad is really setting an example for us, what do you think?"


    "Well, I found out earlier that your father is a good man, a good husband."


    "How did you find out?"


    "Women''s eyes are sharp, hehe... Once I saw my father was afraid of his wife. I heard people say that a man who is afraid of his wife loves his wife the most. He loves his wife as much as he is afraid of him."


    "Really? I''ve always thought that mom is afraid of dad," he said, his eyes rolled slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a narrow arc. "To be honest, I''m quite envious of dad. He''s so powerful. Mom loves it so much."


    Ling Moxue still leaned on him, "Big White Onion, you really want to live like your father, right? Give orders in front of me, right?"


    "Can you... have it?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, "When you become a grandfather."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan picked her up and pressed her to the sofa, scratching her armpit with both hands, "Little Mommy, my husband will be overbearing now! Are you afraid, are you afraid?"


    "Hehe... don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    "If you''re not afraid, be ruthless!" After saying that, he lifted his wife''s skirt and rushed straight to the territory...


    "Gu Mingxuan!"


    "Say husband, I''m afraid of you." The man kissed her face passionately.


    "Do not say."


    If he didn''t say anything, he just tried a little harder. Ling Moxue couldn''t take it anymore, she grabbed his shoulder and shouted: "Okay, I''m afraid of you."


    A certain CEO wins, and excitedly "flies" into the clouds with his little wife, wanting to die...


    Tomorrow is the New Year''s Eve, and the entire city of N is dressed up in festive costumes. The streets are crowded with people and cars, making it extremely lively.


    Ling Jingchen drove Sima Qinghui to the train station. When parting, Sima Qinghui hugged his waist affectionately and said softly, "I''ll be back to accompany you in the third day of junior high school."


    Ling Jingchen smiled lightly: "It doesn''t need to be so early, come back when you go to work, and spend more time with your parents at home."


    In fact, it is not far from city N to city B, and it only takes more than two hours by train.


    "Jingchen, why don''t you come over in the third grade of junior high school and I''ll pick you up at the train station?" Sima Qinghui seemed reluctant to part with him, holding his arms for a long time without letting go.


    Ling Jingchen opened her fingers and avoided answering, "Let''s go, the train is coming in."


    "Chen, don''t you want to meet my parents?" Sima Qinghui was slightly disappointed.


    "Let''s talk about it next year. There are too many things during this time." He handed her the luggage to her.


    Sima Qinghui acted coquettishly, "Chen, can you promise me not to get too close to Bai Lu? She still wants to pester you, so you''d better leave her alone."


    "I know how to measure, don''t worry."


    Boo! Sima Qinghui smiled and kissed him on the cheek, waved her hand, and she left...


    Ling Jingchen didn''t enter the platform, he got into the car, lit a cigarette, feeling a little irritable for no reason. wxya


    This morning, Sima Qinghui got up and went to the bathroom, and forgot to take the phone away. When the phone rang, Ling Jingchen just entered the room to get the laptop. He glanced at the caller ID and it looked like a woman''s nickname¡ª¡ª


    Yaya.


    I clicked on the answering button casually, but what I heard was a man''s hoarse voice, "Hey, Ah Hui, when will you get home? I will pick you up at the station, and we will cook mutton hot pot together in the evening. Let me give you a good hug, hello... ..."


    Ling Jingchen''s heart sank, his handsome face was immediately clouded, he hung up the phone, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Sima Qinghui found out later, probably the man had called again, so she hurried downstairs to explain to him, "Chen, listen to me."

 Chapter 397

    Ling Jingchen was expressionless, so she grabbed his arm and said to herself: "It was my cousin who called me just now, and he came back from Singapore. He is bold and reckless, and he is no different from me... Cousin, you don''t have any objections, do you?"


    Ling Jingchen opened her fingers and said lightly, "No objection."


    Having said that, which man likes his woman to flirt with other men?


    What''s more, the man''s tone is very ambiguous.


    And "cousin"... this title is really imaginative.


    That''s right, for such a beautiful woman who was a "school girl" in high school, it is completely impossible to say that she has never had a boyfriend or no suitor.


    The only thing people can''t figure out is, how could her first night stay until now?


    "Chen, I am very conservative and traditional in thinking. If I don''t believe in a man, I usually won''t get too close to them, and I won''t have any intimacy beyond the bottom line. Now that I am your woman, it means that I have I recognize you, you have to love me and cherish me, you know?"


    That''s what she said after the madness that night.


    Ling Jingchen remembered it very deeply, and vowed in his heart to cherish it and live up to her affection.


    However, after the two of them got along for a period of time, Ling Jingchen felt more and more empty in his heart, and he didn''t feel that crazy love at all...


    Except for the bed thing.


    Porf! Thinking of this, Ling Jingchen frowned, closed the car window, and sprayed out the cigarette butt.


    As a result, a city warden came over and held out his hand unceremoniously: "Five yuan fine."


    Ling Jingchen smiled shyly, "I''m sorry, this is ten yuan, so there''s no need to change it."


    As soon as the gas pedal was stepped on, the car drove away, and the administrator behind him waved the five-yuan bill in his hand, "Hey! I''m looking for your money, don''t think that you can just throw out the trash if you have money!"


    There was a constant traffic jam on the street, and it was already noon when Ling Jingchen arrived at Qinglian Lane.


    He pushed open the courtyard door, and suddenly saw Bai Lu standing at the door of the villa.


    She was playing with her mobile phone with her head down, and there was a bag at her feet, which seemed to contain many things.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, she turned her head, a joyful smile immediately appeared on her pretty face, "Brother Chen!"


    Today''s sky is gray, but Ling Jingchen looked at Bai Lu''s bright smile, and suddenly felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the courtyard was instantly brightened.


    The emotion pulled out by this feeling sneaked into his heart little by little, without even his being aware of it.


    "Hello!" He nodded slightly to Bai Lu with a trace of alienation, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, I came to see you." Bai Lu took his arm generously, smiling, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, what about you?" He turned to look at her, and withdrew his hand without a trace.


    She squinted her eyes, her eyebrows curved, "I didn''t either, I came here just to eat with you."


    "Why don''t you open the door and go in?"


    "Didn''t the door lock be changed?" Bai Lu pouted, "Brother Chen, you changed it because you were afraid that I would pester you every day?"


    Changed? wxya


    Ling Jingchen immediately took out the key and looked at it. That''s right, it''s still the same brand. The style and color of the key are the same. Could it be that Sima Qinghui secretly changed the door lock and replaced his old key with a new one?


    Blame himself for being careless, he really didn''t notice it.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    It was Sima Qinghui who did it, but he had to bear it for her.


    Opening the door, Bai Lu picked up the bag and walked in, throwing the little loss just now to the country of Java.


    After entering the restaurant, she put the bag on the table with a smile, and patted the convenience box inside, "Brother Chen, it''s full of good food."


    She took them out one by one, and found that they were a bit cold, so she immediately said, "I''ll go and warm them up."


    "Xiao Lu, let me do it." Ling Jingchen took her vegetable box and found that she brought four meat dishes, all of which he liked.


    Heart lake twitched inexplicably, and he hooked his lips into a smile, "Did your mother cook this dish?"


    "No, I cooked it." Bai Lu stuck out her tongue playfully, her face flushed slightly, "Today, my grandma and my parents went to Gu''s house to pay their respects, so I secretly cooked these four dishes. Well, I don''t know if it suits your taste, but I tasted it myself and it''s not salty."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t speak any more. When the dishes were heating up, the rice in the rice cooker was still not ready, so he took two wine glasses, poured some red wine and handed it to Bai Lu, "Drink some wine first."


    "Thank you." Bai Lu happily sat beside him, took a chopstick of braised pork and put it on the small plate in front of him, "Brother Chen, try this first."


    Ling Jingchen nodded, picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, then his cheeks bulged...


    The meat is not salty, but is it too sweet? And with a hint of burnt taste.


    "Is it delicious?" Bai Lu looked at his face with a smile, "Isn''t it delicious?"


    The corners of Ling Jingchen''s lips twitched slightly, he chewed twice, swallowed the meat, wiped his mouth, and smiled slightly, "It''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious, you can eat more." Bai Lu took a few more pieces and put them on his plate, and then there were braised chicken nuggets, braised fish nuggets, braised beef...


    Just because Ling Moxue said that he loves braised dishes, the color of these four dishes is super dark, so red that it is almost black.


    After Ling Jingchen tasted every dish, he didn''t know which one to hold with his chopsticks.


    The dishes are all very bland, but absolutely sweet, so sweet that you get tired of it, but the beef is so old that you can''t chew it.


    No, if you eat like this, Ling Jingchen will definitely feel sick to his stomach when he sees the "Braised" series of dishes in the future.


    "Well... I''m going to make some soup." He got up.


    Bai Lu blinked her eyes in confusion, does he like soup?


    A few minutes later, Ling Jingchen brought a large bowl of refreshing tomato and egg soup, and was about to drink it when the phone in his bag rang...


    "Brother, is Bailu with you? If so, you all come over to eat." It was Ling Moxue.


    Ling Jingchen turned his head to look at Bai Lu with sparkling eyes, and replied, "She is here, but we... are already eating."


    "So fast? It''s only eleven o''clock."


    "Oh, I just cooked a bowl of soup."


    "Then come and eat, my mother and the others are all here, there are a lot of dishes, come here quickly."


    Ling Jingchen put down his phone and asked Bai Lu, "Do you want to go to Gu''s house for dinner? Your sister let us go there."


    "No, it''s rare for me to eat with you." Bai Lu shook her head, then raised her neck and drank half of the glass of wine, pursing her lips, feeling that the wine tasted good, she drank the rest.


    After that, she picked up a piece of chicken and put it in her mouth, chewed it, and smiled at Ling Jingchen, "This dish is too sweet, but if you like it, I will like it."


    "Ahem..." Ling Jingchen cleared his throat, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, "Does the braise have to be very sweet?"


    "Yes, my mother said that when making braised pork, you must add more sugar. It won''t taste good without sweetness."


    "In addition to adding sugar, do I need to add salt?"


    "...I, didn''t I put any salt?" Bai Lu took another piece of beef and put it into her mouth, "I did, I put soy sauce, there is salt in the soy sauce, uh... the meat can''t be chewed."


    She wanted to spit out the beef, but seeing Ling Jingchen staring at her, she stretched her neck and swallowed the beef whole.


    Slowly, her face began to flush...

 Chapter 398

    Bai Lu understood that today''s dishes did not suit Ling Jingchen''s taste at all, seeing that his chopsticks have not moved.


    "I... I''m actually not good at cooking, but I can make biscuits." She whispered in embarrassment.


    Speaking of biscuits, Ling Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Last time you said that you made biscuits and put them on the dining table, is it true?"


    "Really, why should I lie to you?"


    "Why is there no more?"


    "I came over to question Sima Qinghui, and my sister heard it too. She said that the window was open, and maybe a cat or mouse came in and took it away. She also said that you knew about it."


    "..." Ling Jingchen lowered his eyes and raised his brows slightly.


    I did smell the butterscotch aroma of biscuits that day, but I didn''t see a single biscuit. Even if a mouse or cat ate it, at least some crumbs would be left.


    It seems that Sima Qinghui threw it away in all likelihood out of "jealousy".


    "Have you come to question me?" Ling Jingchen really didn''t know about it, and Sima Qinghui didn''t mention it at all.


    Now it was Bai Lu''s turn to be surprised, "Didn''t she complain to you? I..."


    It''s really strange, I sprayed anti-wolf spray on her, and even stabbed her with electric shock, she yelled to tell Ling Jingchen, but she didn''t say a word, it''s really unbelievable.


    "Did you fight?" Seeing that she hesitated to speak, Ling Jingchen asked.


    Bai Lu pulled her lips, chuckled, "No, because she called Sister Xue, and after she explained the situation, my sister dragged me home, and then I met Uncle Jialiang on the street."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t want to delve into anything further, and got up, "I''m going to serve the meal."


    ...


    Because neither the elder brother nor the younger sister came to eat, Ling Moxue returned to Qinglian Lane with a pair of treasures. The three of them were carrying things in their hands, saying that it was Chinese New Year, and these things were brought over for uncle to eat.


    "Uncle, has that future aunt gone back?" Ling Qiyue immediately became happy when she saw that Sima Qinghui was not there.


    Future aunt? When Bai Lu heard this, her mood plummeted.


    "Yes, she went back to her home." Ling Jingchen smiled slightly.


    "Uncle, does she still want to come back?" Ling Qiyue saw Bai Lu''s little disappointment, and ran over to hold Bai Lu''s hand, "If she doesn''t come back, you can marry my little aunt, she really likes you .¡±


    "Sauerkraut." Bai Lu covered her mouth and carried her to the sofa.


    Ling Qiyue slapped her hand off, annoyed, "Auntie, am I helping you?"


    "I don''t want to force your uncle, otherwise, he will be under pressure, what should I do if I don''t see me in the future?"


    "But I really want my uncle to marry you. I don''t like that Miss Sima at all."


    "You call her future aunt."


    "..." Ling Qiyue opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. Finally, she sighed and patted her calf, "Oh, my uncle is stupid. He gave Miss Sima a gift of love and said next year to marry her."


    Bai Lu showed sadness, and looked back at Ling Jingchen who was tidying up with Ling Moxue, thinking that such a good man was eventually pursued by Sima Qinghui, and felt sad again.


    "I want to go shopping, do you want to go?" Bai Lu looked at Pu Ge, then at sauerkraut.


    "Go." Ling Qiyang replied.


    "Sister! I''ll take Bago sauerkraut to the streets." Bai Lu put on her bag and greeted Ling Moxue.


    After Bai Lu took the children away, the two remaining brothers and sisters did their own cleaning.


    Coming to the bedroom upstairs, Ling Moxue found that there were many things belonging to Sima Qinghui in her brother''s room, and immediately understood that they had already slept together.


    Seeing that many places were covered with dust, Ling Moxue asked casually: "Brother, doesn''t Qinghui usually practice hygiene?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled bitterly, "I knew how to do it when I first came here, but later on I became a lot lazy, saying that I was tired from work and wanted to hire hourly workers back."


    But it''s Chinese New Year right now, so it''s hard to hire hourly workers.


    "Are you getting along well?"


    Ling Jingchen frowned, and the smile on his lips slowly disappeared, "It''s okay."


    "Brother, are you lying to me? I can see from your face just now that you are not happy with her." Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and said seriously, "If you are not happy, don''t force yourself, Marriage is not a child''s play, if you get married, you have to be responsible to her, so you have to be mentally prepared and think about whether you are suitable."


    Ling Jingchen smiled lightly when he heard this. Except that Sima Qinghui is too coquettish to herself, too tired of being crooked, the two of them sometimes talk on different channels, and he doesn''t like her coquettish affectation, other aspects are pretty good.


    After all, she changed a lot for herself.


    "Let''s get used to it slowly. At the beginning, there is always some dissatisfaction or friction." He replied.


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, "Brother, it seems that you are really infatuated with her."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t speak any more, rolled up his sleeves and dragged vigorously on the floor...


    When the work was almost finished, Ling Jingchen received a call from Zhao Qin, asking him if he wanted to go home for the New Year tomorrow?


    Ling Jingchen was stunned for a moment, "Go home for the New Year?"


    "Jingchen, isn''t Zizhu Mountain your home?" Zhao Qin''s tone was obviously displeased, "You are not married yet, when your father died, I was still his legal wife, and I didn''t divorce him, so, You are still my stepson!"


    Ling Jingchen rubbed his forehead, to be honest, he automatically ruled out that "family" long ago.


    "Aunt Zhao, I will celebrate the New Year with Moxue and the others tomorrow, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    After Zhao Qin finished listening, she hung up the phone with a "snap". Looking up, she looked at Ling Mengyao who was sitting on the sofa playing with puppets, and snorted softly: "Things without conscience."


    Ling Mengyao looked at her when she heard the words, showing a hint of displeasure, "Mom, who are you talking about?"


    "Who else? Of course it''s those two white-eyed wolves," Zhao Qin patted the sofa angrily, "I''ve raised them for a few years, but no one came back to see me during the Chinese New Year."


    "Mom, if you want them, just tell them and I''ll call them." Ling Mengyao went to get the phone as she spoke.


    Zhao Qin grabbed her hand and roared angrily: "Don''t make fun of yourself! Sit down obediently."


    "But I really want to meet that vixen, she hasn''t come to see me for a long time!" Ling Mengyao growled. wxya


    As soon as the words fell, the mother and daughter suddenly heard a "click" behind them, turned their heads, and saw that Yanniang broke a sugarcane in her hand, that action was really neat and crisp.


    Ling Mengyao''s face turned pale, and she retracted her neck carefully.


    Zhao Qin didn''t like Yanniang long ago, she didn''t do anything, she followed her every day, and she didn''t smile. Although her face was not bad, with good features, it was as good as an ice sculpture. no difference.


    "Hey, Niang Yan, do you have a husband and children at home?"


    Zhao Qin suspected that Yan Niang would not be able to bear children. If she hadn''t had long hair, her breasts were a bit fuller than men''s, and her waist was slender, it would be easy to be regarded as a man.


    Yanniang gnawed on the sweet sugarcane without saying a word, and turned a deaf ear to her words.


    "Mom, Ling Moxue didn''t put her in our house on purpose, did she?" Ling Mengyao asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s possible."


    "I don''t like her, you drive her away now!"


    Every time Ling Mengyao sees Yanniang, she feels uncomfortable, especially her indifferent eyes, she doesn''t regard their mother and daughter as the hostess here.


    You must know that this house belongs to the Ling family.

 Chapter 399

    Zhao Qin took a deep breath, got up and walked to Yanniang, smiled slightly, "Yanniang, I think you also have a family, it''s the Chinese New Year, you go back."


    Yan Niang glanced at her coldly, "Tell Second Master!"


    "The second master told you to go, so you go?"


    "Yeah." Yan Niang didn''t turn around, put one arm around her chest, and stared at the TV.


    Zhao Qin didn''t dare to call Mu Shaofeng, she went upstairs, took out her mobile phone and called Mu Chengwei directly, asking him to send Lan Hua over again and take Yan Niang back.


    He also said that Su Ying was considerate and careful in taking care of her. If it was convenient, it would be best to let her come over to accompany Mengyao after the new year.


    "Mrs. Ling, I heard Shaofeng talk about this. He said that Yanniang''s hands and feet are sharper than Lanhua''s, and she has practiced martial arts. Your orphans and widowed mothers need a female bodyguard at home to avoid accidents. I think he is more considerate than me. .¡±


    Zhao Qin had a headache, "President Mu, we don''t need bodyguards, we need a sense of security."


    "There is a sense of security with bodyguards. My wife is thin and not suitable for taking care of others... Madam Ling, it''s Chinese New Year, and a few servants haven''t been home for reunion. It''s not easy to work in your house. Everyone get along well. Well, happy new year to you!"


    Mu Chengwei hung up the phone without waiting for Zhao Qin''s response, and when he dialed it again, there was a busy tone.


    Zhao Qin gritted her teeth angrily, this second master Mu spoke so nicely that even his brother was fooled into it.


    Gathering up her courage, she tried to unplug Mu Shaofeng''s phone number, but when she saw that it was her number, she immediately refused to answer.


    "Yan Niang!" Zhao Qin didn''t care, she went downstairs as a hostess, and said coldly, "Please go back, our family doesn''t need your protection!"


    "Tch! I don''t get the salary you give me. If you tell me to go, I''ll go." Yan Niang disdainfully rolled her eyes at her.


    At this time, the chef Lao Liu glanced into the living room, and when his eyes met Zhao Qin, he winked, Zhao Qin understood, and walked into the kitchen angrily...


    Yanniang wanted to follow, but Ling Mengyao, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly slid off the sofa and fell down at her feet, with her hips crossed and shouted: "Hey, why don''t you walk without eyes?"


    Yanniang''s eyes sharpened, "Did I meet you?"


    "You didn''t hit me, would I fall to the ground?"


    "You rascal!" Yanniang really wanted to kick her up and stare at her, "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you in my life!"


    "Hey!" Ling Mengyao got angry, she got up from the ground, grabbed the puppet on the sofa and hit Yanniang, "You are a rascal, you are shameless, you are staying at my house and not leaving, You are shameless! Get out! Get out!"


    "Don''t mess with me!" Yanniang waved her hand, and Ling Mengyao fell down on the sofa.


    This time, she paid off, she immediately cried, "Mom...Mom! Yanniang hit me, she hit me!"


    Zhao Qin rushed out of the kitchen immediately upon hearing the sound, her face was ferocious, and her slender eyes were rounded, "Yanniang, did you do it on purpose? Did you come here just to force us to death? I now suspect that you are Ling Moxue''s sect." Come! Isn''t it?"


    "Making trouble for no reason!" Yan Niang coldly folded her arms, leaning on the corner of the sofa to watch TV.


    If she doesn''t fight with you, you have nothing to do.


    Ling Mengyao was still crying. Xiao Cang just came back from the outside after washing her clothes. Seeing this, she immediately helped Ling Mengyao up, "Miss, let me help you go back to your room to rest."


    Snapped! Ling Mengyao, who was angry, suddenly slapped her across the face, "Get out! Don''t touch me!"


    Xiao Cang was beaten in a daze, with tears of grievance rolling in her eyes.


    Yanniang turned her head to look at her, then shrank her eyes coldly, turned around sharply, walked up to Ling Mengyao, grabbed her clothes, swung her arms and "slapped" her face twice.


    These two ear scrapers made Ling Mengyao''s face turn red immediately, blood oozes from the corners of her lips, and her head buzzed continuously.


    Zhao Qin was stunned and shocked. Who is behind this woman and who is supporting her?


    "Yanniang! I''ll fight with you!" Seeing Ling Mengyao being beaten until she couldn''t cry, Zhao Qin sat on the sofa stupidly, and immediately ran over like a she-wolf. The mother played and splashed.


    Yanniang was agile and didn''t move her hands. With a slight turn of her body and a movement of her footsteps, she easily dodged Zhao Qin''s counterattacks and scratches again and again. wxya


    Seeing that she couldn''t deal with Yanniang, Zhao Qin blushed so angry that she picked up the phone and called Ling Jingchen, "Jingchen, if you don''t come to my place within half an hour, I will ask you to replace Mengyao and me today." If someone collects the corpse, no one can expect to have a good year!"


    Ling Jingchen was shocked after hearing this, "Are you crazy?"


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but a lunatic has come to my house!"


    "Who?"


    "Yan Niang!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue has already gone to the street to pick up her sister and children.


    When she came to the Oriental Square, she saw Zheng Yihua still standing there playing the violin by accident. Today he is twenty-nine years old, and almost all the outsiders have gone home for the New Year. Why is he still here?


    He is still wearing the khaki windbreaker and ordinary sneakers on his feet. For such a simple young man, the expression on his face is not the sadness and loneliness brought about by hard life, but a feeling of being intoxicated in music. Comfortable and splendid.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, his dark eyes were slender and bright, and he would bow slightly to every audience who gave money.


    Ling Moxue took out her wallet to look, and found that there were several hundred yuan in cash, so she put on a mask, gathered up her coat, walked over, and put all the money in the violin case.


    Standing up, she raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes collided with Zheng Yihua inadvertently.


    He was slightly stunned, then gracefully put down the violin, "Hello!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes twinkled, she was delighted, "You...you recognized me?"


    "Yes," he nodded, and bowed deeply to Ling Moxue, "Thank you, thank you for giving me so much money every time."


    After finishing speaking, he knelt down, picked up the money Ling Moxue put down and stuffed it back into her hand, "I don''t come to play the violin for money, I just like music, you gave me so much last time, in the future you After thinking about it, you don¡¯t need to pay any money.¡±


    Ling Moxue was inexplicably moved, this young man is not a greedy person.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it back...but I can take the liberty to ask, why are you still playing the violin today? Aren''t you going home for the New Year?" Ling Moxue was really curious.


    "I was studying in this city, and my mother came here with me. We rented two rooms in the south gate. When I came out today, I just wanted...to buy a new padded jacket for my mother."


    Such a filial child.


    "Then you take this money, use it to buy clothes for your mother." Ling Moxue took out the money again.


    "No, I can''t take any more from you, you have given me too much." Zheng Yihua pushed her hand away.


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth, she really wanted to say that I didn''t give the money last time, but thinking that Gu Xinyan asked her to keep it a secret, she had no choice but to hold back.


    Zheng Yihua started playing the violin again. Passers-by not only thought he was handsome, but more importantly, he played the violin really well. In addition, it was almost Chinese New Year, and everyone had some money in their pockets, so there were quite a few people who voted for one or two yuan.


    The children were still in the mall, Ling Moxue didn''t have time to listen anymore, so she hurried to the play area of ??the mall, and saw her pair of babies jumping on the trampoline, and Bai Lu was videotaping beside her...


    "Go back, it''s getting late." Ling Moxue patted her sister''s shoulder lightly, and then told the child to come down.


    The four left the children''s play area, took the elevator down to the first floor, and met the brother and sister Chu Mobei who were walking towards them.

 Chapter 400

    "Moxue, Xiaolu!" Chu Mobei called them happily, with a happy smile on his handsome face, "Long time no see, how are you?"


    "Okay." Ling Moxue smiled and nodded towards him, ignoring Chu Luxi who was beside him.


    Chu Luxi pouted her nose indifferently, and lifted the flat gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Tonight, she is wearing a long white down jacket, her curly long hair has been straightened, a white velvet hat, and a pair of glasses. She looks elegant, quiet and refined.


    However, this mouth and nose chirped, with disdain, and immediately bent the beautiful image.


    "Happy Chinese New Year! Uncle, Auntie." The sweet-talking Ling Qiyue waved her little hands to greet the Chu brothers and sisters.


    Chu Mobei wiped her face happily, "Happy Chinese New Year, little sauerkraut, you are so beautiful."


    "Well, I wear the same clothes as Mommy. We are mother-daughter shirts." Little Pickle shook the pink mink fur coat on her body, leaned on her mother and said, "My daddy bought it."


    "Smells off." Chu Luxi snorted lightly, drawing a displeased look from her brother.


    She immediately grinned, stretched out a finger and hooked Ling Qiyue''s chin lightly, "Yes, sauerkraut is so beautiful, and I also heard that you are going to play the little boss, right?"


    "Yes, I will play the little boss who plans to plan." Ling Qiyue nodded frankly, "The director uncle said that I acted well, and he likes me very much."


    "Really? It seems that we really have to cooperate."


    "Auntie, don''t bully me in the movie."


    The corners of Chu Luxi''s lips twitched, a half-smile, Ling Qiyang looked at her indifferently, "Does she dare? She''s just a nun next to the queen."


    "Pfft...hahaha..." Bai Lu couldn''t help laughing.


    The little handsome guy spoke in a serious manner, with one hand in his pocket, noble and indifferent, and his king-like posture made people love him so much, she smiled and stepped forward to touch his face.


    Ling Qiyang patted her hand away, frowned and said softly, "Be serious."


    Chu Luxi was very embarrassed, and took Chu Mobei''s hand, "Brother, let''s go, I want to buy a lot of things."


    "Okay, let''s go." Chu Mobei also dotes on this sister very much, waved to Ling Moxue and the others, and took her away.


    "Guokuo." Sitting in the car, Ling Qiyue became a little worried, "Do you think the empress is very powerful?"


    "Not necessarily, it''s just that I''m older." Ling Qiyang took out his mobile phone and played cutting fruit.


    "But Aunt Chu is not very old, but she is very fierce."


    "Yes, so she is suitable to play the nun."


    Bai Lu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, laughed again after hearing this, and turned her head to ask Ling Moxue, "Sister, why did Chu Luxi agree to play the role of nanny this time?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "I don''t know either, your brother-in-law should know about this."


    If Chu Luxi really accepts this role, then she really wants to take a seat in Gu''s Films too much. This doesn''t fit her current identity, so it shouldn''t be true.


    "Brother, how did you know about this?" Bai Lu asked Ling Qiyang behind him again.


    Ling Qiyang replied casually: "I saw it on Daddy''s desk."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue laughed, "I guess this role is quite important, at least it''s the third female supporting role, otherwise Chu Luxi won''t accept it."


    Bai Lu thought for a while and analyzed: "Sister, this shows that sister Lu Xi dares to challenge other characters, and also dares to break through herself. This is a good sign. The Chu family has only praised her for the past two years, but she has never been popular, and The ratings of the TV series she acted in have always been very low, the box office of the movie is also very bad, and she has lost a lot of money. She has been laughed at and said that she is a fool who cannot be supported. I guess she wants to put down her airs, train herself, and improve her acting skills."


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "Maybe."


    Not long after arriving at Gu''s house, Bai Lu went back to the Rose Garden with her grandmother and parents. Ling Moxue went upstairs and told Gu Xinyan about meeting Zheng Yihua in the Oriental Plaza. wxya


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised: "You said he wanted to buy new clothes for his mother?"


    "Well, he said it himself. It''s probably because he doesn''t have enough money. Play the violin to earn some money. Then he can buy it for his mother when he has enough money."


    Gu Xinyan sighed secretly, leaned on the sofa, and continued to pick up fashion magazines and casually flip through them...


    But a few minutes after Ling Moxue went downstairs, Gu Xinyan put on her coat and went out. Mi Rongxing happened to be standing on the balcony of the children''s room and saw her car, and shouted loudly, "Mom, where are you going, Mom?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t hear it, the car quickly drove out of the Gu''s compound, Ling Moxue heard Mi Rongxing''s shout, opened the window and looked out...


    She won''t go to Zheng Yihua, will she?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her pocket rang, and she saw that it belonged to Ling Jingchen, and she immediately picked it up, "Hello, brother, it''s me."


    "Moxue, can you come to Longhai Villa?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Qin must drive away that bodyguard named Yanniang."


    Ling Moxue frowned, her eyebrows turned cold, and she said lightly: "Don''t pay attention to her, Yanniang was sent by Mingxuan, they don''t know."


    Ling Jingchen also seemed to understand Gu Mingxuan''s intentions, and replied softly: "I understand, but now Mengyao is relentless, saying that Yanniang beat her, and started going crazy again... It''s the New Year, look at me How to hold her down?"


    "It''s very simple, you leave."


    "I leave?"


    "Yes, not only you, but also Xiaocan and Yanniang. The mother and daughter are now relying on someone to take care of them, Mu Chengwei to help them, and their father''s last words to be confident. Thinking about the Chinese New Year, we will all give in, so I want to intensify and make all kinds of unreasonable demands, so, brother, if your persuasion fails, come back."


    After hearing these words, Ling Jingchen seemed to understand something, and smiled lightly, "I understand."


    "Brother, come over to have dinner tonight." Ling Moxue finally confessed.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Moxue heard footsteps behind her, turned her head, and saw a handsome husband walking in with a red brocade box in his hand, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Honey, so happy." She went over and reached out to take the brocade box.


    Gu Mingxuan withdrew his hand, pampered and gently scratched her nose, "Close your eyes."


    "A present?"


    "Can you just say it directly?"


    "Okay." Ling Moxue closed her eyes.


    A few seconds later, she felt something cold on her neck. She raised her hand to touch it, and immediately raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Honey, crystal love?"


    "Yes, baby." Gu Mingxuan held her face in his hands, and put a sweet kiss on her lips, "Congratulations, your design of Crystal Love won the special prize of the International Design Award, and my husband will accompany you to receive it after the next year." prize."


    Ling Moxue was so excited that tears filled her eyes, "Really?"


    "Really." Gu Mingxuan gently held up the necklace in his hand with two fingers.


    The necklace pendant has a unique design, men and women hold hands, their fingers circle into a heart shape, and a "heart" hangs from the top, with a red diamond embedded in it.


    Under the light, this red diamond is dazzling and extraordinarily dazzling. It symbolizes the unity of husband and wife.


    "This is the crystal love I customized for you. It is unique and only belongs to my beautiful wife." Gu Mingxuan said emotionally, his deep black eyes were as bright as stars, and the love contained in them was so strong that it couldn''t be melted away.


    Ling Moxue hugged his neck happily, tiptoed and kissed his lips...

 Chapter 401

    At this time, the young couple who are in love don''t need too much words. Their heartbeats are at the same frequency, and they can feel each other''s deep love.


    More than half an hour later, Ling Jingchen drove to the Gu family compound.


    Gu Mingxuan and his wife came down arm in arm, and they sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting while eating candy, Ling Moxue asked Ling Jingchen: "How is it? Are you going to leave their mother and daughter to stop you?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled wryly, "I blocked it, but I was determined to leave, and Zhao Qin had no choice but to scold me for being heartless."


    "Is it because we didn''t give her money or anything?"


    Ling Jingchen''s eyes flashed, "How do you know?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know Zhao Qin''s thoughts? Dad married into her family to be a son-in-law. We didn''t have a good life. We served their mother and daughter like servants, but she still thinks that she raised us. We did not repay her for her upbringing."


    "Yes," Ling Jingchen sighed, "She asked me how much living expenses I would give her every month in the future. I haven''t agreed yet. She has been eating from the Mu family. I heard that Mu Chengwei gave Ling Mengyao monthly. Nutrition and living expenses are only 10,000 yuan."


    Gu Mingxuan hooked his thin lips, "This Mu Chengwei is really generous."


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "It''s probably because Ling Mengyao saved his wife, out of gratitude, and Ling Mengyao said that the child in his stomach belongs to Mu Shaofeng. As the head of the Mu family, he will definitely not stand by and watch."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cell phone in his pocket rang again. Ling Jingchen glanced at it, with a hint of distress on his brows.


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue reached out and snatched the phone, and pressed the speakerphone...


    "Hi, I''m Ling Moxue, tell me something."


    "Miss Xueer, I am Xiaocan. Mrs. Ling and Yanniang fought again. If she couldn''t beat Yanniang, she smashed the things in the house and asked Yanniang to pay. Miss Xueer, I can''t stay in this house anymore. I want to go home to celebrate the New Year." Xiaocan''s voice was full of tears.


    "Xiaocan, have you told the second master?"


    "The second master didn''t answer the phone, probably because he saw that the number belongs to the Zhao family."


    "Okay, I''ll come over." Ling Moxue returned the phone to Ling Jingchen.


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, gently held her hand, "Let''s go together."


    ...


    Three luxury cars parked in front of Zhao''s villa, Gu Mingxuan rolled down the window, waved at the car behind, and the three bodyguards who got off rushed directly into Zhao''s courtyard.


    After a while, Ling Moxue heard Zhao Qin''s roar and Ling Mengyao''s scream.


    After a while, the three bodyguards brought out two women, one was Xiaocan and the other was Yanniang, both of them were carrying big bags.


    Xiao Cang smiled happily, seeing Ling Moxue, she bowed happily, "Thank you, I can finally go home for the New Year."


    Ling Moxue took out a red envelope and handed it to her, "Thank you for your hard work, they will send you home."


    Xiaocan thankfully got into a car and left.


    Yanniang also took Ling Moxue''s red envelope, smiled gratefully, and was about to get in the car, when Zhao Qin rushed out angrily, yelling: "Don''t leave, you haven''t lost money yet!"


    Gu Mingxuan waved his hand and said to Yanniang, "Let''s go!"


    Yanniang left by car, leaving only Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue.


    The couple stood side by side, one handsome and the other bright and beautiful, like a match made in heaven, against the background of the black Bentley, they looked extraordinarily noble and aloof. wxya


    Zhao Qin''s footsteps stopped at the gate of the courtyard. It seemed that there was an indestructible "enchantment" in front of her. The aura inside was too great, and she was afraid that she would hurt her heart if she touched it.


    "Witch Zhao, aren''t you going to drive Yanniang away? Are you dissatisfied now that she''s gone?" It was Gu Mingxuan who spoke, his voice was low but penetrating.


    Zhao Qin grabbed the door frame with one hand, trying to stabilize her figure.


    With a gloomy face, she sneered, "Gu Mingxuan, how can you be considered my son-in-law in the eyes of outsiders? It''s the New Year''s Eve. You took all my servants away. It''s too immoral and impersonal for you to do things. ?¡±


    "Oh!" Gu Mingxuan sneered, "Witch Zhao, your daughter''s insanity is inherited from you? Why don''t you have any sense of shame or self-knowledge? I, Gu Mingxuan, are your son-in-law? It''s not dark yet, you What a dream!"


    He emphasized the last sentence, and his handsome face suddenly turned as cold as ice.


    "..." Zhao Qin''s lips twitched, and her chest heaved greatly.


    Just when she didn''t know how to force her words, Ling Mengyao''s weak voice came from behind, "Mr. Gu, these two servants were sent by the second master to serve me, you shouldn''t take them away."


    "Then let the second master come to me!" After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he opened the car door, and turned to be gentle with his little wife, "Let''s go, baby, go home."


    "Ling Moxue!" Seeing that she was about to get in the car, Zhao Qin yelled anxiously, "I was sorry for you before, but now I want to reconcile with you brothers and sisters, please be merciful and call Xiaocan back .¡±


    Ling Moxue turned her head indifferently, "Talk to Second Master!"


    "Sister!" Ling Mengyao cried, "Don''t ignore my sister, I''m a pregnant woman, please, please help us."


    "Get in the car, baby." Seeing his little wife hesitate, Gu Mingxuan immediately picked her up and stuffed her into the car...


    On the way back, Ling Moxue said to Gu Mingxuan: "Listen to my mother, Mu Shaofeng has returned to Haibin City early, and tomorrow he will go to the Rose Garden with Brother Mu Chengwei to celebrate the New Year."


    "Your brother doesn''t know about this either?"


    "Well, I didn''t tell him."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Your brother is indeed soft-hearted. Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter are sure of him. It''s good that his current girlfriend, Sima Qinghui, is sincere to him. If she is not sincere, she will easily control her."


    "I''ll remind him." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Back in the Gu family compound, Ling Moxue found that Gu Xinyan hadn''t come back yet, and Mi Rongxing kept pestering Chen Yilan asking, "Where did my mother go?"


    Chen Yilan patted his head, and said softly: "Your mother went shopping in the street, probably to buy you a New Year''s gift, you just wait at home obediently."


    Gu Xinyan really wanted to buy her son a New Year''s gift, but the first place she was going to was Oriental Plaza...


    After getting out of the car, she looked around and found that Zheng Yihua was no longer there, so she walked into a large shopping mall nearby.


    Thinking of Ling Moxue saying that Zheng Yihua wanted to buy clothes for his mother, Gu Xinyan took the elevator directly to the clothing area on the third floor...


    Women''s clothing sales area.


    "Waiter, how much is this red down jacket selling for now?" Zheng Yihua picked up a purple down jacket from the shelf, and the price tag on it was 658.


    "Six hundred and fifty-eight yuan." The waitress hurried over and smiled at him.


    "no discount?"


    "No." She shook her head, seeing Zheng Yihua put down her clothes, she stopped smiling, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Such a handsome boy turned out to be a master without money.


    It''s such a pity.

 Chapter 402

    Zheng Yihua continued to shuttle between the hangers, he found that the ones he liked were too expensive, and the cheap ones were not of good quality, and they were not down jackets either.


    The weather is cold this year, so he wants to buy a warm down jacket for his mother.


    I took out the money from my pocket again and counted it, and it was only two hundred and seventy-eight yuan... It seems that I can only settle for the next best thing and buy a cheap one for my mother.


    "Hey, look at that, that boy is good-looking, but his clothes are clanging. I saw him counting the money just now, and it was full of change, as if he was begging for food." Waiter A said to waiter B.


    Waiter B, who was in his thirties, glanced at Zheng Yihua and smiled, "It''s pretty good-looking but it can''t be eaten. I guess it''s too incompetent."


    "Seeing that he is still young, he is probably a student. Hey, I said, your husband is so good at making money, why don''t you take care of him?" A and B joked.


    B''s eyes lit up, and he became playful, "Okay, I''ll ask him."


    She ran over cracklingly, and saw Zheng Yihua picking up a purple cotton coat and looking through it.


    "Hey, do you like this dress?" Yi asked with a smile, deliberately leaning on his shoulder, with provocative eyes.


    Zheng Yihua turned her lower body to the side and asked her, "How much?"


    "There is a price tag on it, two hundred and eight."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I don''t think you want to buy this one, do you? If you give it to the elderly, this clothes won''t keep you warm, you should buy a better quality down jacket."


    "I want to buy it too, but the price is too expensive." Zheng Yihua smiled embarrassedly.


    "If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you." She acted like a nympho, staring at Zheng Yihua with sparkling eyes, "I have whatever you want, as long as you can send me home later, my husband is not at home."


    Zheng Yihua''s complexion darkened when he heard the words, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart. He put down his clothes and left without saying a word.


    "Hey!" B went after him and held his hand, "Handsome guy, I''ll sell you the clothes, hey, just this red one, you take it, and I''ll pay for it."


    "I don''t want it!" Zheng Yihua waved his hands.


    Seeing him walking away without looking back, B snorted: "Handsome guy, I didn''t expect you to have such a backbone when you look so poor, hehe... Even if you browse all the shopping malls in N city, you still can''t buy them." No more cheap down jackets."


    Zheng Yihua left, but he didn''t see Gu Xinyan standing in a corner watching them all the time, and she could hear the waiter''s words clearly.


    As soon as he left, Gu Xinyan walked up to B, pulled off her mask, puffed her chest out, and said lightly: "Bring you all the most expensive down jackets here."


    The waiter was stunned, and looked her up and down, seeing that she was wearing ordinary clothes and didn''t even have a handbag, a trace of disdain could not help but appear on the corners of her lips, "Miss, how many pieces do you want?"


    "You take as much as you have."


    The waiter''s eyes widened, "Miss, don''t be kidding, we still have to do business well."


    "You don''t do my business?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned cold, the waiter subconsciously shuddered, and when she turned around, she winked at waiter A.


    A came over and asked Gu Xinyan which ones she needed. Gu Xinyan pointed to B and said coldly: "You and her, bring me the best and most expensive down jackets."


    "Okay, you wait."


    A and B went to get it, and B said: "How can this woman have money? You see, she is dressed worse than us. I guess she is here to find trouble. Maybe she is not clear-headed."


    A said: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, just give it to her if she wants it, lest the manager will scold us."


    The clothes came, and there were more than ten pieces in total.


    Gu Xinyan picked this one, and that one trembled, not because the size was wrong, but because the color was not good. After the waiter asked her about the size and color, she picked out the clothes and sent them to her, but she said the quality was not good. wxya


    B became impatient, and snorted lightly with a straight face: "You don''t have the money to pretend to be a coward! Go to the street stall to find clothes."


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan suddenly slapped her across the face, then took out a bright gold and black card from the inside pocket of her clothes and threw it on the cashier counter, "Judging people by their appearance, dog''s eyes see people as inferior, believe it or not, I bought this shopping mall come down?"


    The middle-aged male manager ran over immediately when he heard the roar from here, picked up Gu Xinyan''s black card and looked at it, his face immediately turned pale.


    He hurriedly bowed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, our service is not good enough, Miss, please ask for anything you need!"


    Gu Xinyan snatched the "King of Cards" from his hand and stuffed it back into her inner pocket, raised her chin slightly, and pointed at B: "Manager, you don''t want to fire this woman immediately after you lose your job after the next year!"


    "Yes!" The manager was sweating profusely on his forehead, "Then do you want to buy clothes?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    Gu Xinyan left, and the waiters were stunned. When the manager let B leave with a sullen face, A asked strangely: "Manager, who is she?"


    "Who else has a Citibank ultima black card in this city? She is from the Gu family!"


    ...


    Because of the delay, when Gu Xinyan walked out of the clothing area, Zheng Yihua could not be found. She guessed that he might have gone to other places to look for clothes.


    Helpless, it is not easy to find someone in such a big shopping mall, so Gu Xinyan decided to give up and came to the children''s toy sales area.


    In fact, Mi Rongxing has all kinds of toys, plus the Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters, the toys alone occupy half of the children''s room.


    Gu Xinyan decided to find an interesting gadget for her son, maybe something he hadn''t played with before, and the price didn''t need to be very expensive.


    By the way, let''s choose the eighty-five yuan that Zheng Yihua gave last time.


    She looked slowly from shelf to shelf, and finally chose a set of colorful clay sculptures of the twelve zodiac signs. The price was 80, which was beautiful and affordable. Her son could play with it if he wanted to, and it was also a good-looking decoration.


    She walked to the cashier to pay, and was about to take out her credit card when someone behind her suddenly asked, "Does the child like this?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned her head, and saw Zheng Yihua looking at her with a slight smile. He was holding a clothing bag in his hand, as if he had just come from another clothing section.


    "Hello." Gu Xinyan hastily stroked her hair, a trace of panic slipped across her face.


    Didn''t he see what happened before?


    "Okay," he glanced at the gift, then took out the remaining money from his pocket and handed it to the cashier, "I''ll pay."


    "No!" Gu Xinyan hurriedly held his hand, "I... I have money, the money you gave me last time."


    "Oh." Zheng Yihua withdrew his hand.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, then fished out in her coat pocket, but after digging around, she was dumbfounded...


    Damn, the bag she brought out tonight was Hermes, afraid Zheng Yihua would find out, she threw it in the car, and now she has nothing to spend except the black card.


    "Let me pay for it." Zheng Yihua handed a few change notes to the cashier.


    Gu Xinyan''s face flushed "shua", carrying the toy, she got off the elevator with Zheng Yihua, and then said embarrassingly: "I... I was in a hurry when I went out, and I forgot to bring money."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I came here to buy a padded jacket for my mother."


    "How much did you pay for it?"


    "One hundred and seventeen." He said, holding the garment bag in his arms.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart felt sour again, she knew that he really wanted to buy her mother a warm down jacket, but now that he couldn''t fulfill his wish, there was a slight sadness on his face.


    "Brother Yi Hua, can you wait for me?" she said suddenly.

 Chapter 403

    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, "Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan stammered a little, "I...my house is not far from here, I''ll go back and get the money back to you, and..."


    "No need, sister, it''s not easy for you to live with a child. I only have my mother at home. I can earn a little money for nothing. You can go back." He beckoned and wanted to leave.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, "Yi Hua, wait a minute, really wait a minute, you don''t need money, but my sister has two clothes at home, one I can''t fit, and the other my husband can''t fit. I bought it with money when I was a model, you go up and return this padded jacket now, and wait for me to get the clothes."


    "Sister..." tqR1


    "Listen to me, it''s a waste to leave those clothes at home if you don''t wear them. Don''t we want to save money? Come on, go upstairs and return them, and wait for me at the door."


    Zheng Yihua hesitated, Gu Xinyan said again: "Just listen to me when I am a sister, not to mention that my sister has charged you so much money, go, see you in half an hour, see you soon!"


    After she finished speaking, she left the shopping mall. Zheng Yihua touched the padded jacket in the bag, thought for a while and still didn''t go upstairs to return it. After all, these were new clothes he bought for his mother with his own money.


    Sister''s clothes are brought over, and my mother has one more to wash and change.


    After Gu Xinyan went out, she immediately ran to a clothing boutique she often went to, and hurriedly chose a Korean-style long down jacket for Zheng Yihua, and bought a high-end purple-red pure down jacket for Zheng''s mother.


    The two clothes cost more than 10,000 yuan. After she paid, she took off the price tag of the brand, stuffed it into a bag, and ran out in a hurry.


    When I ran to the mall, the time was exactly half an hour.


    She was out of breath, her face was flushed, and she looked at Zheng Yihua who was waiting with clear eyes, "Here, it''s these two things."


    Zheng Yiye took it over and touched it, and then raised his brows slightly: "Sister, this dress is expensive, right?"


    "It''s not expensive. I remember when I bought it, it was only a thousand yuan."


    "Thousands?"


    Naturally, it was to deceive this kind of little boy who had never seen famous brands, but Zheng Yihua was a college student after all, and he knew the English letters on it, "Sister, this is an international brand, is there such a cheap one?"


    "Hehe... yes, at that time our model team went to perform abroad, and it coincided with the shopping festival. Many brand stores cut prices, and I bought several pieces. Unfortunately, now that I am fat, neither of us can wear them."


    Zheng Yihua no longer doubted anything, "Thank you sister, I think my mother should be very happy." He touched the bag, "Sister, let me treat you to a bowl of instant noodles."


    "it is good."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    It was already dark, and Gu Xinyan hadn''t come back yet. Chen Yilan made a call and found that the phone was connected, but there was no one answering it.


    She came to the restaurant, took a seat and asked Ling Moxue, "Xueer, didn''t Xinyan tell you when she went out this time?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No." Looking around, she smiled, "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, my sister''s mood is getting better now."


    Gu Jincheng said "Yes", and Mi Rongxing listened attentively. He took a bite of the chicken leg and asked vaguely, "Will my mother find me a new father?"


    Chen Yilan touched his head sideways, her eyes were kind and gentle, "Wouldn''t it be better to find a new father?"


    "No, I have a father, but I don''t want a stepdad." He said, looking at Ling Jingchen and Ling Moxue who were facing him, "Aunt and Uncle Ba Ge have a stepmother, but the stepmother treats them badly."


    His words caused everyone to fall into silence for a moment.


    "Xing Xing, stepmother and stepdad are different." Ling Qiyue opened her mouth.


    "What''s the difference? Don''t they all have a suffix?"


    "One male and one female."


    "Of course I know this, but the later father and mother just didn''t kiss well." Mi Rongxing pouted and continued to gnaw on the chicken leg.


    Gu Jincheng shook his hands, "Don''t talk about the meal, it''s delicious. It''s Chinese New Year, everyone, be happy."


    After finishing the words, Gu Xinyan''s joyful voice came from the living room: "Hello, I''m back!"


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing hurried out, and after a while, he came in with a Chinese zodiac box, and said happily, "My mother really bought me a present."


    When Ling Qiyue saw her, her eyes lit up: "It''s so beautiful, I want it too."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, aunt will go again tomorrow, and I didn''t bring any money today."


    "How did you buy it without any money?" Gu Mingxuan asked strangely with narrowed eyes.


    "I..." She scratched her hair, embarrassed, "At that time, I only thought that there was eighty-five yuan in the bag, and I could only buy one box, so I didn''t buy it for the little princess."


    "Sister, do you have a black card in your pocket? You can buy the mall if you want." Gu Haoran laughed, "I found that my sister has become stingy."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t argue, so she had to cup her fists, "I''m stingy, I''ll really go again tomorrow," then turned to look at Ling Qiyang, "Brother, do you want it?"


    "No, don''t waste your money."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan immediately raised her thumbs up, and gave Gu Haoran a snort, "Look, your nephew knows how to save money better than you."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    After dinner, Ling Jingchen went back to Qinglian Lane. Ling Moxue took Gu Xinyan upstairs and scratched her armpit with both hands, but it turned out that Gu Xinyan was not ticklish at all.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing weirdly?" She smiled.


    "Ask me again? I wonder if you went to see Zheng Yihua?" Ling Moxue stared into her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan looked indifferent, shrugged, "No, I just wanted to choose a gift for Xing''er, and then I went to the mall and saw a waitress laughing at others, and then I blamed her."


    "that''s it?"


    "Well...well, I met him, but just met him, and then we had a bowl of instant noodles together, he invited me."


    "To thank you?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, "Sister, if you sympathize with him so much, will you turn your sympathy into a relationship in the future?"


    "How is it possible? Do you know how old he is? Twenty-one years old, nine years younger than me, he can only be a little brother."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head. Indeed, in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, Zheng Yihua is just a kind brother who is pitiful and distressing.


    She just wanted to help him because of an act of kindness he had done on the cruise ship.


    Ling Moxue didn''t ask any more questions, and after chatting with her casually, she returned to her bedroom...


    On the big bed, the daughter was pestering her father to play with her mobile phone, and the two of them took a photo with their cheeks face to face from time to time, and compared it with the first photo of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue''s face...


    "Daddy, do I have a better smile than Mommy?" Little Suancai nodded his smile on the phone.


    "Well, your mommy looks like she''s about to cry."


    "Why doesn''t she smile cutely."


    "At that time, she didn''t know that I was your dear father and didn''t like me."


    "Well, I see, Mommy thinks you are a pervert."


    Pfft... Gu Mingxuan pinched his daughter''s face and said dotingly, "Who taught this word?"


    "Auntie, she has a spray in her bag. She told me it is against perverts. She said that this kind of wolf is a shameless man."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing, walked over and patted her husband''s face, "Shameless."

 Chapter 404

    Gu Mingxuan sat upright, raised his eyebrows, "My face is obviously very serious and handsome, how can I look like a pervert?"


    "Well, not like that, Daddy, you look a lot like Red Wolf."


    Ling Moxue laughed again, and Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips curled up slightly, with a half-smile, he pointed at Ling Moxue and asked his daughter: "Then what does your mommy look like?"


    "fox."


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue raised her head and roared.


    The little sauerkraut slid off the bed in a "chiliu" and ran to the door quickly, and threw back with a smile in a childish voice: "You scolded Daddy, he taught me."


    She ran away, Ling Moxue turned around and threw herself on her husband, pinching his neck with both hands, angrily and funny, "Red Wolf, how can you call me a fox?"


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled, "You are not a fox, you are a red wolf."


    "You are a male fox, a demon man!"


    The couple started laughing and laughing on the bed, and the laughter kept coming out of the door. Gu Haoran came up from the study downstairs, and when he heard the laughter, he stepped forward and knocked on the door, "Brother, Dad asked you to play chess with me."


    "You accompany!" Gu Mingxuan said loudly.


    "He drove me away, saying that you beat him last time, and he will fight you again tonight. If you keep winning, he won''t sleep tonight, and will fight you until dawn!"


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, slowly let go of his wife in his arms, and stared, "So, I have to lose tonight?"


    Ling Moxue gave him a push, "Go ahead and make Dad happy."


    After her husband left, Ling Moxue started knitting a sweater. She reckoned that this sweater would be ready for her daughter to wear in spring. Thinking of her daughter wearing a beautiful one, the corners of her lips involuntarily curved into a beautiful arc...


    Suddenly, the phone next to her rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she directly refused to listen. However, within two seconds, the phone rang again, and she had no choice but to answer it suspiciously, "Hello, who?"


    "I, it''s me." The woman in that room was sobbing weakly.


    "Ling Mengyao?" Ling Moxue was shocked.


    The ghosts are lingering, what kind of demon moths are the mother and daughter trying to make this night?


    "Moxue, my mother left me and ran away from home. I can''t find her everywhere..." She burst into tears when she said this, her voice was extremely sad, "I don''t want to trouble you, but, in such a cold day, tomorrow It''s the Chinese New Year, who do you think I can call? My brother''s phone didn''t work, so I had to call you."


    "I don''t care!" Ling Moxue wanted to hang up the phone, she didn''t want to soften her heart.


    "Sister!" Ling Mengyao shouted quickly, "Don''t hang up the phone, don''t hang up... I was wrong before, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please help me, help me, I am alone Knowing where I could go, staying in that home, I was scared by myself, and I felt bad when I thought of my dad."


    dad¡­¡­


    "Sher..."


    Ling Moxue felt that her forehead was tightening, and the image of Ling Zhongxiao begging herself to help Ling Mengyao suddenly appeared in front of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Xue''er, Dad is also helpless, she is Dad''s biological daughter! Dad can''t just watch her suffer and degenerate."


    "Xue''er, Dad failed to take good care of you, and my heart has always been very painful. Now, Dad doesn''t want Yaoyao to be scolded and looked down upon by others. I feel sorry for both daughters."


    "Xue''er, you help her, and only you can help her."


    ...


    What her father said before was still so clear, Ling Moxue''s hard heart softened, she rubbed her forehead, and said lightly: "Where are you?"


    Ling Mengyao said the address, and she responded: "Wait."


    Ling Moxue put on her coat and went downstairs quietly, and met the housekeeper Wei Bo, "Eldest young mistress, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Oh, my girlfriend asked me to go, I will be back soon." Ling Moxue could only lie, otherwise, her husband would definitely be angry.


    He asked himself not to care about Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, but he still reached out to Ling Mengyao.


    After driving to the street, she picked Ling Mengyao into the car.


    Ling Mengyao was shivering from the cold, her face was purple by the cold wind, with tears in her eyes, she asked the indifferent Ling Moxue sadly: "Where will you take me?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, and gave her an angry look, "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to find my mother."


    "Tch!" Ling Moxue snorted coldly, feeling extremely uncomfortable, "Ling Mengyao, it''s better that you and your mother didn''t play tricks with me this time, otherwise I will never see you again!"


    "I don''t." Ling Mengyao shook her head, two lines of tears came out, she sobbed, "After you and Gu Mingxuan left, my mother kept crying at home, and I was also very annoyed, so I went back to the room to sleep alone, but wait When I woke up, not only was my mother gone, but Master Liu who was cooking was also gone."


    Ling Moxue frowned after hearing this, "Where is Master Liu''s phone number?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never talked to him." Speaking of this, she pressed her stomach lightly, her facial features twisted into a ball, "Xue''er, I''m very hungry, I haven''t eaten dinner."


    Ling Moxue glanced out the car window, it was the Chinese New Year, many restaurants were closed, and it was not easy to buy a bowl of noodles.


    After thinking about it, she could only take Ling Mengyao back to Qinglian Lane first.


    "Brother!" Unexpectedly, the door of the villa was locked, and Ling Moxue couldn''t walk in, so she could only ring the doorbell and call for someone, but there was no answer from inside.


    She called again, but Ling Jingchen''s cell phone was turned off. I really don''t know where he went.


    "Xue''er, I''m hungry!" Ling Mengyao, who was behind her, muttered again.


    Ling Moxue yelled at her impatiently: "Why are you hungry? Do you treat yourself like a child? Don''t you know what to cook at home? Don''t you have any snacks?"


    Ling Mengyao shrank coldly, and replied in a low voice: "I was in a hurry to find my mother, so I didn''t find anything to eat. I have been out for more than two hours, and now I am very hungry."


    "boarding!"


    The car finally stopped in front of Zizhu Mountain Villa, Ling Moxue found some ingredients and went into the kitchen, and cooked a bowl of Yangchun noodles as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the noodles with eggs, sausage, and tender shrimp meat, Ling Mengyao''s eyes turned red, and she said "thank you" to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue ignored her, pulled out the chair and sat down, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ling Jingchen, hoping that he would come here soon after seeing it.


    Ling Mengyao was indeed hungry, she ate a big bowl of noodles, and ate very cleanly, there was not even soup left... tqR1


    "Xue''er, I want to take a bath." She put down the bowl, and made a pitiful look at Ling Moxue again.


    Ling Moxue raised her head, with a hint of impatience and annoyance in her expression, "Ling Mengyao, don''t tell me you''re pregnant so you don''t take a bath yourself, let alone let me serve you!"


    "No, I just couldn''t wipe my back with my stomach stretched out. It was Xiaocan who helped me before."


    "Ling Mengyao, don''t forget, I gave birth to a child, and my belly was bigger than yours, and I depended on myself!" Thinking of being murdered by their mother and daughter back then, Ling Moxue''s face became ugly.


    She stood up abruptly, "If you keep talking, I''m leaving."


    "Okay, I won''t wash it anymore." Ling Mengyao sat on the sofa, hugged a boxy pillow and stopped talking, staring blankly at the door.


    Ling Moxue looked at the time, "Go back to your room and sleep, I''ll leave after you sleep."


    "I dont want to sleep."


    "Hey! I have children at home, I can''t accompany you until dawn."


    Bada, Bada... Ling Mengyao suddenly burst into tears again.

 Chapter 405

    She got up slowly, walked to Ling Zhongxiao''s portrait, and said to him: "Dad, Mom is gone, she left me alone, she is really a cruel mother, what do you think I should do now? Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year, but I am alone..."


    Ling Moxue frowned, didn''t turn around, and pressed her fingers against her slightly aching forehead.


    This Zhao Qin, what is she thinking?


    Suddenly realizing that the chef sent by Mu Chengwei was not there, Ling Moxue quickly called Mu Chengwei, "Hello! Brother, I''m Moxue, and I''m at Zizhushan Villa now..."


    When Mu Chengwei learned that Zhao Qin had left, that Lao Liu was missing, and that the others had gone home for the New Year, he immediately said, "I''ll send Lan Hua over, please, Xueer, to spend a little more time with her."


    Well, blue flowers are back.


    It was past eleven o''clock in the evening when Lan Hua arrived at Zizhu Mountain by car, and Ling Moxue also received two calls from Gu Mingxuan. After Lan Hua arrived, she hurriedly drove back to the Gu family compound.


    "Honey, you lied, didn''t you?" Once home, her dear husband sensed it from the smell of her body.


    Ling Moxue was surprised by his "dog" nose, "How do you know?"


    "Did you burn a bowl of noodles for that woman?" He narrowed his eyes, his expression displeased.


    Ling Moxue pulled up her coat and smelled it, then smiled shyly, it turned out that it smelled of chives.


    "Zhao Qin is gone, there is only that big belly woman at home, she is crying, so... so I went over and cooked a bowl of noodles for her in a moment of resignation."


    Gu Mingxuan poked her on the forehead, "You, don''t you think this might be a trick played by them?"


    "What trick?"


    "Bring Lan Hua back!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, yes, just because Zhao Qin left, and Ling Mengyao did this, Lan Hua returned to Zizhu Mountain...


    But where will Zhao Qin go? Will she come back tomorrow?


    "Baby, you must tell your husband when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, and keep it in your mind. They called Lan Hua back today. What if they want to hurt you someday?" Gu Mingxuan hugged her with complaints and distress.


    "I see." Ling Moxue nodded, and said, "I don''t think Zhao Qin dares to harm me now."


    "Don''t take it lightly, what did Hong Yingming say?" He pinched the tip of her nose lovingly.


    "You must not have the heart to harm others, and you must not have the heart to guard against others."


    "You still know."


    "Hehe..." tqR1


    The couple fell asleep, and they were rubbing each other''s ears. When they were passionate, Ling Moxue''s cell phone rang again. Gu Mingxuan reached out and pressed it, and quickly turned off her cell phone.


    ...


    The next day, Ling Jingchen rushed to the Gu family compound. He said that he went to see his classmates last night. Everyone was afraid of being disturbed by their family members, so they all turned off their mobile phones. When they returned home, they turned them on and saw a message from Ling Moxue. ¡ª¡ª


    Brother, Zhao Qin ran away from home, I am in Zizhu Mountain now, do you have time to come over?


    He said that he rushed to Zizhu Mountain after seeing the text message, knocked on the door, and saw Lan Hua, and Ling Mengyao had already fallen asleep, Lan Hua told him what happened.


    "Brother, do you think Zhao Qin will come back today?" Ling Moxue asked.


    "Of course she will come back, because her goal has been achieved."


    Sure enough, Ling Jingchen called at noon, and it happened that Zhao Qin answered it. Ling Jingchen asked displeasedly, "Aunt Zhao, where did you go last night?"


    Zhao Qin said weakly: "Go to your father''s grave and stay with him overnight."


    Ling Jingchen heard goosebumps all over his skin, and his feet felt cold... What a strange thing, staying there alone in the middle of the night.


    "Your brother-in-law called all the servants away, and they didn''t pay for things in the house. The more I thought about it, the more angry I left. If I didn''t want to leave your sister unattended, I really wanted to smash my head to death. In front of your father''s grave."


    Ling Jingchen replied angrily: "Aunt Zhao, don''t blame others for your mistakes. You should think about your big problems, reflect on yourself, be a good person, and live in peace."


    Not wanting to hear what she said anymore, Ling Jingchen hung up the phone.


    Ling Moxue pulled his hand, "Hey, where is the chef? Didn''t he leave home with Zhao Qin?"


    "Ah, I forgot to ask about this." Ling Jingchen was stunned.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about them, let''s spend a new year happily."


    ...


    In the first reunion year, there were so many relatives in the family, Ling Qiyang brother and sister were very happy.


    The weather was fine today. Several children and Gu Mingxuan brothers were playing with the remote-controlled drone in the yard. This was a gift Gu Mingxuan bought for the children. Each person had one drone. Ling Qiyue was not good at playing, so Gu Mingxuan hugged her to control it.


    The sound of "buzzing" and the laughter of children echoed all the time in the yard.


    On the third-floor terrace, Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue were leaning on the railing while watching the drone flying in the air while chatting...


    "Moxue, what gift did your husband give you?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Ling Moxue took out the necklace she was wearing around her neck, and smiled, "Hey, this, the Crystal Love that I designed together with him."


    "Wow, so beautiful." Gu Xinyan touched her, eyes full of envy, "Then what did you give your husband?"


    "Hehe...I haven''t given it to him yet."


    "Won''t it be expensive too?"


    Ling Moxue patted the bag, "I don''t have any money."


    "Come on, I know your parents gave you a lot of money."


    "I didn''t touch the money. I thought that since it was given to Mingxuan, it would be meaningful if I made it myself or bought it with the money I earned."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "It makes sense, it''s only because I earned it...it makes sense."


    For example, Zheng Yihua used the money he earned to buy clothes for his mother and asked him to return them, but he did not return them.


    Courtesy is light and affection is heavy!


    Some loves cannot be measured by "money".


    On New Year''s Eve, warm and festive.


    The Gu family set up two tables full of dishes, and the master and servants were all on the table. Everyone toasted and wished each other well.


    Mr. Gu smiled and handed out red envelopes to everyone. Everyone present had a share, followed by Gu Jincheng, Chen Yilan, Gu Mingxuan, and Gu Xinyan.


    Ling Qiyue kept yelling: "Wow, that''s a lot of money, I''m so soft on accepting red envelopes."


    Gu Haoran asked: "Spicy cabbage, what are you going to do with so much lucky money?"


    She said clearly: "I have already thought about it. In addition to paying tuition fees, I will save it and help any child who has difficulties."


    "Yo, you are so sensible." Gu Haoran smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Ling Qiyang stuffed the lucky money in front of him into the bag without saying a word, and Gu Haoran asked him, "Brother, what about you?"


    "Financial management." He said two simple words lightly, without smiling.


    "You want to use them to make more money? Do big things in the future?"


    "The future is unknown. Grandpa said that it is better to work hard now."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng smiled with satisfaction after hearing what his grandson said, and turned his head to look at Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly covered the pile of lucky money piled up in front of his eyes with his hands, his phoenix eyes rolled darkly, and he was a little nervous when he found that many people were focusing their eyes.


    "Xing''er, why are you holding onto the money? Are you afraid that I will steal it?" Gu Haoran laughed.


    "I...I," he lowered his head, his eyelashes fluttering slightly, "I want to save it too, and I want to save a lot of money."


    "Why?" Gu Haoran asked again.


    "Pay off the debt for my dad. Dad said he owed grandpa a lot of money."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dining room became silent, and for a while, even a needle could be heard falling on the ground.

 Chapter 406

    The sudden silence made Mi Rongxing raise his head strangely again, looking at this and that, and finally his eyes fell on his mother''s face, "Mom, don''t blame me."


    Gu Xinyan patted his head with complicated emotions, wanted to laugh but didn''t, "I can''t blame it, Xing''er can do whatever she wants."


    "Okay, stop talking, everyone, let''s enjoy the food, come! Let''s toast!" Mr. Gu also broke the silence, waving for everyone to toast.


    The restaurant is lively again, the cups are staggered, the wine and dishes are fragrant, and the three children run around the room after eating, making the atmosphere of the New Year even more joyful.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, it¡¯s still early, Gu Mingxuan took his wife and three children to the backyard, drove a helicopter, took them to the sky, and admired the more beautiful and bright big city during the festival...


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Gu Haoran invited good friends to sing. Gu Xinyan and Ling Jingchen accompanied Gu Jincheng and his wife to play cards, and the old man played chess with the housekeeper.


    Halfway through the cards, Gu Xinyan went to the hotel after receiving a call from the lobby manager, because there were a lot of customers having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the hotel tonight, the waiters were not manned, and the newly recruited college students were inexperienced, and they made some mistakes during the process. After the customer complained, they left.


    After Gu Xinyan arrived, she temporarily dispatched two waiters at the front desk to help the catering department, while she herself sat at the front desk to receive the guests.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, a man wearing a hat and a mask came in dragging a suitcase. He paused when he saw her, then walked over slowly, and gently put his ID card on the front desk, "Open a room .¡±


    Gu Xinyan suddenly raised her head when she heard this familiar voice...


    Mi Zhibo?


    "Happy New Year!" Mi Zhibo took off his mask and smiled awkwardly at her.


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, and politely replied: "Happy New Year."


    "Where''s Xing''er?"


    "at home."


    "Why are you still working?"


    "Not enough manpower," Gu Xinyan picked up his ID card and asked casually, "Why are you back?"


    "Mom and Dad said today is New Year''s Eve, let me come back to accompany Xing''er, and give him the New Year''s money." He said, he took out three red envelopes from his bag and put them in front of Gu Xinyan, "Please give them to him. "


    Gu Xinyan didn''t take it, and lowered her head to help him open a standard room. When handing over the room card, she said calmly: "You give it to Xing''er yourself."


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes lit up, "Then when can I see him?"


    "Wait in the room." Gu Xinyan was expressionless, without showing a smile from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Mingxuan flew the helicopter over the city for an unknown number of times, and he didn''t drive back to his compound until the children had had enough of "hi".


    After a while, Gu Xinyan called and asked Cao Hui to take Mi Rongxing to the hotel. Mi Rongxing was very confused, and only found out that his father had arrived at the hotel. wxya


    "Mom, you want me to sleep with Daddy tonight?" he asked.


    Gu Xinyan touched his face with a smile, "Baby, are you willing?"


    Although Mi Rongxing was very disappointed with this father, blood is thicker than water, every time he sees Gu Mingxuan and Ling Qiyang running and playing in the yard, his eyes will reveal a look of loss and sadness.


    Children''s hearts are sensitive. No matter what prejudices adults have, for them, their father is their father. He is connected with their own blood and cannot be severed.


    "I do." He nodded sensibly.


    "Then you go, take the elevator to the sixteenth floor, room 613." Gu Xinyan kissed his face, "Happy New Year!"


    "Mom, Happy New Year!" He kissed his mother back, and then entered the elevator with a drone in his hand.


    When the waiter on duty told herself that the child had entered room 613, Gu Xinyan left the hotel with her bag.


    After getting in the car, she checked that the time was still early, and remembered that Zheng Yihua was also celebrating the Spring Festival in N City this year, so she drove to the south gate.


    Walking into that alley, what wafts into the nostrils is no longer the rancid smell, but the smell of wine and meat from the room.


    In front of the small courtyard where Zheng Yihua rented, she saw the long-haired girl from last time. She was pulling Zheng Yihua out of the house, trying to drag him into the street.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" she urged.


    "No, I can''t leave my mother alone at home." Zheng Yihua opened her fingers.


    The girl pursed her lips unhappily, "Zheng Yihua, are you a fool? How many times do you need me to tell you that I like you, and I need your company! Today is New Year''s Eve, and couples are all reunited and have a date Go to the bar, go to KTV to sing, go to dance, why do you stay at home and accompany your mother?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t seem very happy after hearing this, and her tone was indifferent, "Cao Shanshan, today is an important day for me, I want to watch the new year with my mother, instead of leaving her to sing with my classmates, She is my mother, and because she is old and her time in this world is running out, I want to accompany her well!"


    "You?" The girl named Cao Shanshan waved her hand angrily, and stomped her foot, "You are simply unreasonable! How many young people nowadays stay at home with the elderly? Aren''t they all crazy outside?"


    "They are them, and I am me." Zheng Yihua walked into the room after speaking.


    Cao Shanshan stepped forward again, "Zheng Yihua, then what is your attitude towards me? Do you accept or reject?"


    "Refused." He didn''t hesitate.


    "You...why did you reject me? Don''t you know that my father is the general manager of TK Group''s marine branch? Our family is rich, and my father has the power. If you want to join TK Group in the future, it''s up to him!"


    Zheng Yihua straightened her back, and replied flatly: "I haven''t thought about it so much, and I won''t think about these things at the moment. You can go, and I wish you a happy new year!"


    After he finished speaking, he went to the door and picked up a bag and stuffed it into Cao Shanshan''s hand, "I don''t want these clothes."


    "Zheng Yihua! You are such an idiot with no brains!" Turning around and walking a few steps, she turned back unwillingly, "I won''t give up on you!"


    Cao Shanshan left angrily. Gu Xinyan pulled up the scarf around her neck and followed her out of the alley. After a while, she saw Cao Shanshan leaving in a red Passat...


    When she got home, Gu Xinyan saw her parents sitting on the sofa playing chess, she asked with a funny smile: "Dad, Mom, where are you two watching the year? Do you want to play until dawn?"


    Chen Yilan held the white chess pieces and said with a smile: "Xin Yan, your dad drank too much tonight, he played three games and lost to me in all three games, and he must win two games before he can let me go back to bed."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan sat next to her mother, carefully watched the game, and then looked up at her father, "Dad, did you really drink too much?"


    Gu Jincheng raised his brows and looked at his daughter with a serious yet cunning look. He held the black chess piece and said calmly, "If you don''t drink too much, I will lose to your mother?"


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, and patted her mother on the shoulder, "Oh, Mom, then you can accompany Dad until dawn, I guess he will lose to you all the time tonight."


    "How do you know?" Chen Yilan''s face turned reddish, and she blinked her eyes.

 Chapter 407

    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan walked a few steps and laughed loudly, "Mom, it''s because you drank too much."


    My father is a cunning fox. In order to let my mother play chess with him, I deliberately lost to her. My mother really thinks she is smart.


    Chen Yilan failed to understand, and looked at her husband seriously, "Hey, her dad, did I drink too much?"


    "No, you didn''t drink too much, it was me who drank too much, you are a little silly if you drink too much."


    After finishing speaking, a smile flickered from the corner of his lips to the corner of his eyes...


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid, don''t call me stupid in front of children, it''s so ugly."


    "Well, my husband understands, don''t worry, let''s go."


    "Oh... I think you have to lose this game again." Chen Yilan picked up a few black chess pieces, "This game starts, and if you lose a game, give me one hundred yuan."


    "Okay, no problem."


    ...


    The old couple downstairs played chess very tacitly and elegantly, while the young couple upstairs were dancing again, and the painting style was reversed, so I couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Our President Gu was "forced" by his wife to wear a sleeveless dress she wore when she was pregnant, and it had a red sweetheart neckline and a big bow behind the waist.


    In order to make him more beautiful, Ling Moxue put makeup on his face, and then tied a white scarf around his neck.


    This scarf was woven by Ling Moxue herself, and it was a New Year gift for him.


    In addition to this, he also gave him a Goldlion designer tie and belt.


    Gu Mingxuan liked the gift from his wife very much, saying that these three things clearly indicated that his wife wanted to "hold him tightly", so he asked to be circled.


    When her husband dressed up and stood in front of the full-length mirror, Ling Moxue was amazed by his appearance.


    "Honey, you are so beautiful."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the "coquettish" self in the mirror, his face was drawn into a straight line, and his eyes clearly showed disgust, "Is it me? Is the transsexual who is neither male nor female?"


    "Not who are you?"


    "Why do you look like Gu Xinyan?"


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten up.


    Indeed, because of the rouge on the fingers, red lips, and short hair, the husband in the mirror really looks like Gu Xinyan in every frown and smile...


    Slender eyes, tall nose, thin and shapely beautiful lips, good-looking.


    "It''s your turn, little pancake." Dressing himself as an adult, Gu Mingxuan endured it, grabbed his little wife and dragged her to the closet, and gave her a black suit, "Put it on!"


    Ling Moxue happily put it on, but it was really too big, a suit covered her buttocks, and the jacket was too long, so she could only roll it up halfway.


    It''s easy to handle if the hair is long, tie it up and button it up, and then put on a black top hat...


    Yo, a little handsome guy came out.


    "Beauty, please!" After turning on the music, Ling Moxue smiled and made an invitation gesture to the "shemale" in a gentlemanly manner.


    "Ahem!" President Gu cleared his throat, puffed out his full chest, put his hand in her palm, and danced with her face to face.


    But after dancing for a while, he raised his head and looked at Ling Moxue proudly, "I''m at a loss for such a short man."


    Ling Moxue held back her laughter, stretched her arms around his waist, and stepped on his instep deliberately, "Miss, you are so strong."


    "Well, I''m very greedy, handsome boy, are you sure you can do it seven times a night?" He asked seriously.


    Ling Moxue blushed, "Beauty, we just met, can you not ask these questions directly? Be reserved."


    "No! This question is more important, because I suspect that your small body may be paralyzed once, unlike a man."


    "You don''t look like a woman either."


    "Who said that? I''m very beautiful." He twisted his waist after speaking, really enchanting.


    Who can compare to this man''s coquettishness?


    Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing again, covering her mouth with one hand, smiling so hard that the man''s body became tense, and she hugged her, "Little handsome guy, why don''t you do it first!"


    Boom! He threw his little wife on the bed, and pressed her directly...


    "what!"


    Ling Moxue convulsed in pain, and put her hands on his chest, "It can''t be done."


    The man propped up his arms and raised his lips evilly, "Are you paralyzed?"


    "I have a stomach ache."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan was startled when he heard the words, tried his best to suppress his desire, rolled over and hugged her, "What kind of pain?"


    Ling Moxue put her hands on her belly, looked at his handsome face faintly, half crying, half smiling, "Honey, you''ve worked so hard this month again.


    ...


    The aunt came at the wrong time, and President Gu was suspended from "sex" blessings, so he leaned on the bedside with his wife to watch the Spring Festival Gala. wxya


    "Honey, there''s something I forgot to ask you." Ling Moxue leaned on his shoulder and said softly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Have you ever been to a men''s hospital?"


    "Um."


    Ling Moxue sat upright, staring at her husband''s face in surprise, "Are you really going? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    I thought Jiang Manli was talking nonsense, but I didn''t expect her husband to go to the hospital.


    "It''s Rosie''s friend. I just went to ask about it, and he said it''s okay." He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "Don''t worry, I''ll get pregnant one day."


    Ling Moxue sighed secretly, and leaned against the head of the bed again.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, and Ling Moxue picked it up from the bed cabinet. When she saw the caller ID, she hurriedly glanced at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan was highly alert. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of his little wife''s strange expression. He turned his head and snatched the phone away. After that, he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    "What video call?" He muttered, throwing the phone at the end of the bed.


    Two seconds later, the phone rang again, Ling Moxue rushed over with a smile, Gu Mingxuan lifted his foot, pressed his little wife under his leg, and then picked up the phone to receive the video¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, Happy New Year!" Mu Shaofeng leaned on the sofa, his face was flushed, and he waved his hand slightly with a smile.


    "Second brother!" Ling Moxue, who was lying on the bed, heard his voice clearly, and waved her hand to grab the phone.


    Mu Shaofeng only saw the back of her head, and sat upright strangely, "Hey, Moxue, what are you doing? Do you practice yoga?"


    "Second brother, someone abused me!"


    "Abusing you? Do you mean Gu Mingxuan?"


    Mu Shaofeng stared at the screen seriously, and vaguely saw a hairy leg pressing on Ling Moxue''s shoulder, "Damn! Ling Moxue, you are still talking hard, saying that my husband is afraid of you, so you live like this every day. What an awful life."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan quickly picked up his little wife and hugged her in his arms...


    Mu Shaofeng immediately saw two good-looking faces, one smiling like a peach blossom, and the other tensed expressionlessly, like a handsome man in Greek mythology, with handsome and delicate features.


    "Second brother, he doesn''t want me to answer your call." Ling Moxue giggled.


    "He''s showing lack of confidence. Look, he''s still watching from the sidelines." Mu Shaofeng cast a contemptuous look.


    Gu Mingxuan gently pinched his little wife''s waist with his hand, and arched his lips ambiguously close to her ear, his slender black eyes were deep and charming, facing the screen, he looked proud and arrogant, his eyes clearly said¡ª¡ª ¡ª


    How about it? The woman you like is in your arms, he is my wife! I can do whatever I like!


    "Gu Mingxuan, don''t deliberately bully me! I haven''t watched it yet!"


    After the words fell, Mu Shaofeng hung up the video call abruptly.

 Chapter 408

    Ling Moxue was stunned for a moment, but before she could react, her husband''s two fingers had pinched her chin, and the smell of acetic acid was floating all over her face.


    "Baby, when I''m away, you two just make video calls? Tell you, if you mess with him, your husband will be very angry! I won''t forgive you. "


    "No no! This is the first time, he must have drunk too much." Ling Moxue explained.


    "He is suffering now."


    "how do you know?"


    "Men understand men better."


    Yes, when Mu Shaofeng saw the scene of their affection, his heart suddenly felt sour, and he lost his composure before hanging up the phone.


    Lighting a cigarette, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the beautiful night outside. In the smoky vision, Ling Moxue''s voice and smile seemed to be playing with him, and kept popping out of his mind...


    It turns out that it is not easy to forget the person engraved in your heart. In the dead of night, what you miss most is the person you like.


    Mu Shaofeng took a few puffs of cigarettes. He thought about whether he should go abroad to live for a while next year, and leave N City again. If he leaves for a little longer, he can truly let Ling Moxue go.


    "Shaofeng." Just as he was thinking so, Mu Chengwei''s voice came from behind him.


    He turned around and saw Mu Chengwei slowly walking into the room wearing a white nightgown, he quickly pinched his cigarette butt and raised his hand, "Brother, please sit down."


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Mu Chengwei asked.


    "Aren''t you the same?" He smiled.


    Mu Chengwei stroked his hair, with a hint of anxiety on his brows, "Tomorrow you will be one year older, I want to know, what are your plans for Ling Mengyao?"


    "I don''t have any plans."


    "Shaofeng, if he gave birth to your son, wouldn''t you recognize it?"


    "..." Mu Shaofeng lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    "At present, your sister-in-law has not been able to conceive. I think it would be fine if Mengyao gave birth to a son and a half daughter. After all, she is also a descendant of the Mu family. If you think you can get along with her, you can marry her. She It''s not easy, you keep ignoring her, and she still wants to keep the baby in her stomach, so she only thinks of you."


    After hearing what his brother said, Mu Shaofeng felt a little headache. He smiled wryly, "Brother, why would you want me to marry her? Even if the child she gave birth to is mine, then I can''t marry a woman I don''t love. Life, isn''t this torturing myself? Not only am I unhappy, but she will be even more unhappy than before."


    "Shaofeng..."


    "Brother, you should understand my temperament. Let me tell you, I plan to return to the United States after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month to help my uncle manage the business, and let my uncle manage it here."


    They spent New Year''s Eve in the Rose Garden today, and Mu Shaofeng also tested Bai Shangfeng''s intentions, and seemed to be quite supportive of his return to the United States.


    "Really want to go back?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about here anymore." tqR1


    "Isn''t Ling Moxue?"


    The corner of Mu Shaofeng''s lips twitched, "Brother, don''t laugh at me, in her heart, I''m just her second brother."


    ...


    After the new year, the Gu family started to get busy again.


    Gu Haoran was in a bad mood because he failed to get to his son''s address in the United States as he wished, so he left home and went on a trip with friends on the second day of the new year.


    The reason why Gu Jincheng didn''t reveal his address was because he was afraid that he would carry his son back to the courtyard on the spur of the moment.


    Mi Rongxing and Mi Zhibo were together for two days, and returned home on the night of the second day of junior high school. He told Gu Xinyan: "My father said that he would work hard and try to earn more money to treat grandma''s illness, and also to make money to study for me. .¡±


    "Well, now you know that although Mom and Dad are divorced, you can still see Dad, can you stay and play with Dad?" Gu Xinyan said softly with her arms around him.


    The reason why he gave his son to Mi Zhibo for two days this time was to make him not feel that he had lost his father''s love.


    "I don''t feel very uncomfortable now, and my father promised me that I will stay in this city."


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly when she heard this, feeling puzzled...


    If Mi Zhibo stays in this city, does he still want to associate with Jiang Manli?


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Ling Moxue, her husband, and their children came back from the rose garden to pay New Year''s greetings. Gu Jincheng announced that the old man was planning to resign as president and would go back to London with him, and their mother would also go there.


    Gu Xinyan is responsible for the daily affairs of the Gu family compound. Gu Mingxuan and his wife mainly focus on the Dihua Manor where they live, but whether it is life or work, important matters are still decided by Gu Mingxuan alone.


    In addition, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue''s wedding date is set on April 18th, and Chen Yilan will take care of the wedding in London.


    Hearing that her grandparents were leaving, Ling Qiyue was very sad, she lay down on the sofa and wept silently.


    Ling Moxue picked her up and said softly: "Grandpa has a job, he can''t stay at home all the time, and grandma is grandpa''s wife, she can''t leave her husband alone, if you don''t want grandpa and grandma to leave, is it right to let her go?" Grandpa doesn''t work?"


    Ling Qiyue pouted, lowered her head and pulled her little finger, "But what do I think they should do?"


    "You can make video calls every day, and you can fly there during the holidays. Grandparents will come over when they have time."


    "Okay then, I''ll let them go."


    Two days later, Gu Jincheng flew to London with his father and wife...


    Then everyone started to go to work officially. After get off work, Gu Mingxuan and his wife returned to Dihua Manor to live a happy life as a family.


    The two children were very obedient. When their parents were at work, they would go to the Gu family compound to play with Mi Rongxing, or read and write together, and Cao Hui would pick them up back to Dihua at night.


    As soon as Ling Moxue arrived at the office that day, Bai Lu came to her and asked her to go to the rose garden at noon.


    "My father must send me to study in the United States. Sister, tell me, I don''t want to go."


    "Is it useful for me to talk?" Ling Moxue asked her with a smile.


    Bai Lu said: "Father will definitely listen to you, as long as you say that I don''t pester brother Chen anymore, he won''t send me to America."


    "Then tell me, do you really give up on Brother Chen in your heart?" Ling Moxue stared at her seriously.


    Bai Lu lowered her eyes, looking lonely.


    "So what if you don''t give up? As soon as Sima Qinghui came back, Big Brother Chen wouldn''t see me or answer my phone calls. There''s no point in pestering me, so... I will give up."


    "Okay, then I''ll help you talk about it."


    When Bai Shangfeng heard Ling Moxue say that his daughter had given up pursuing Ling Jingchen, he couldn''t help but relax. He didn''t force Bai Lu to go back to the United States to study, anyway, he had decided to stay in China to manage his career.


    "Moxue, do you know that Shaofeng is going to live in America?" At the end of the conversation, Bai Shangfeng mentioned Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, "Going to live in America?"


    "Well, I heard from Chengwei that he never let you go, maybe to escape the feelings in his heart."


    Ling Moxue frowned and couldn''t figure it out, their relationship is very harmonious now, and Gu Mingxuan also trusts him, everyone is happy together, why hasn''t he let go?


    Could it be that in the past he was cynical, joking, indifferent, and playful, all pretending?


    Thinking of losing a good friend, Ling Moxue couldn''t help feeling sad.


    After returning to the company, she finished handling the affairs, picked up the phone several times, looked at Mu Shaofeng''s number, and hesitated to put it down several times.


    "Alas..." Sighing, she wiped her face.

 Chapter 409

    "Vice President." Secretary Li walked in, smiled slightly and handed over a golden invitation card in his hand, "I just sent it."


    Ling Moxue took it over and opened it for a look, her clear eyes suddenly sparkled...


    Mu Shaofeng''s birthday tomorrow?


    "Husband, tomorrow is the tenth day of the lunar calendar, Mu Shaofeng''s birthday, and he is going to hold a birthday party at the newly opened Knights Club. Please invite our family to go."


    After returning home, Ling Moxue handed the invitation to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Tomorrow?" Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback.


    "Yeah, are you busy tomorrow?"


    "Rosie will come back tomorrow, and some of our good friends have dinner together."


    Ling Moxue paused.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled slightly, "Well, you go first, and if it''s early, I''ll come over to pick you up and the children." After a pause, he pinched her nose pamperingly, "You It would be best if you don''t go."


    "Not good? He invited us for the first time, and my mother and grandma are all there."


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Thanks husband."


    As long as the husband agrees to it.


    ...


    I don''t know who leaked the news. Ling Mengyao also learned that Mu Shaofeng will have a birthday party tomorrow, and also said that there are rumors that Mu Shaofeng will go to the United States to manage the Bai family''s business, and may not come back.


    "Mom, mother!" She cried sadly again, grabbed Zhao Qin''s arm and said painfully, "Help me, help me, keep the second master, I can''t live without him, if he leaves, my stomach What about the children in the house?"


    Zhao Qin''s eyes were dark and she frowned, "Is what you heard true?"


    "Indeed! It''s absolutely true. Tomorrow is his birthday in the lunar calendar. He sent an invitation card. Lanhua knows about it. As for the matter of going to the United States, my friend said it."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qin snorted coldly: "It''s not so easy for him to leave!"


    That night, Zhao Qin called Mu Chengwei and said that Ling Mengyao''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was difficult for Lan Hua to take care of her by herself, could she persuade Xiao Cang to come back?


    Mu Chengwei replied that Xiaocan''s mother was not in good health, she couldn''t come here now, and hoped that Zhao Qin could solve the problem by herself.


    Zhao Qin heard a little alienation and indifference from Mu Chengwei''s words, this is not a good sign, if even Mu Chengwei can no longer rely on him, Gu Mingxuan will have no scruples.


    It seems that their orphans and widows have to find another support point.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Mengyao was thirsty. When she woke up, she found that the cup on the bed cabinet was empty. Compared with the small silkworm, this blue flower really didn''t know how to serve her.


    Enduring the displeasure in her heart, Ling Mengyao was about to go downstairs to pour a glass of water by herself, but when she passed by Zhao Qin''s door, she suddenly heard a strange and ambiguous sound...


    "Ma''am, am I all right?"


    "Well... yes."


    "Aww...I will make you young again."


    Ling Mengyao was stunned, she recognized that the male voice that was howling like an old cow was Chef Liu.


    That man who is grinning all day is so lustful? Even hooked up with his own mother?


    Ling Mengyao was furious. She slammed her fist on the door and shouted, "Come out! Come out!"


    There was no sound from inside, and then there was the sound of messy footsteps, and as soon as the door was opened, Zhao Qin hurriedly hugged Ling Mengyao''s shoulders and dragged her back to the next room.


    "You are shameless! Shameless!" Ling Mengyao beat her with his hands.


    With disheveled hair, Zhao Qin grabbed the nightgown with both hands and lowered her head. After letting her daughter play for a while, she raised her hand and said, "Yaoyao, listen to me, you hear me."


    Ling Mengyao cried, scolded her for being sorry for her father, scolded her for shame!


    With a pale face, Zhao Qin yelled in displeasure: "Who am I throwing at? I''m not yet fifty years old, and your father left me behind. Do you want me to be lonely forever? I I need a man! I need a shoulder to lean on!"


    When Ling Mengyao was yelled at by her, her emotions gradually settled down, "If you want to find someone rich, how can you find him with a fat head and big ears?"


    Zhao Qin pulled her to sit down and whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing this, Ling Mengyao''s eyes flickered, her expression a little unbelievable, "Can he really help us?"


    "Of course it''s true. He has fallen in love with my mother a long time ago, and he really likes me. He was the one who accompanied my mother when she left home last time. He wanted to be with her wholeheartedly. Therefore, he will naturally listen to what my mother asks him to do. .¡±


    Ling Mengyao fell silent, and after asking Zhao Qin to pour herself a glass of water, she said, "Go, but don''t let Lan Hua know."


    "Don''t worry, mom is cautious."


    ...


    The Knight Club is a new club that Mu Chengwei bought and refurbished last year.


    Newly opened on the eighth day of this year, the business is booming. There are promotions these days, and ordinary people can also consume, so there are a lot of young people coming and going.


    For Mu Shaofeng''s birthday party tonight, he paid for everything from the ballroom on the third floor to the TKV on the fourth floor. Everyone entered by invitation, and the scene was very lively.


    Basically all his friends in N City were present, but Mu Chengwei didn''t come because his wife had a cold.


    Ling Moxue arrived half an hour later than the stipulated time because she was delayed by the two children.


    The brothers and sisters were supposed to come in new clothes, but Mi Rongxing had a bad stomach and kept arguing, so Gu Xinyan had to beg the brothers and sisters to stay with Mi Rongxing.


    The two brothers and sisters nodded and said that it was too noisy to attend the banquet and it was more important to stay at home with Mi Rongxing, so they both agreed to stay at home.


    Ling Moxue went alone with the gift and came to the third floor. Seeing Mu Shaofeng talking with her mother Xia Yanni and Bai Lu, she happily walked over and handed over a gift box in her hand.


    Mu Shaofeng weighed it and smiled, "What are you giving me?"


    "You can take it apart and have a look." Ling Moxue said calmly.


    "Isn''t it gold?"


    The weight is not heavy, but it is quite heavy to weigh. As Mu Shaofeng said, he pulled the fireworks on the box with his fingers, and when he opened it, he was slightly surprised, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is a blue gucci tie with a diamond-encrusted tie clip on it, with fine workmanship and a very beautiful appearance.


    "Thank you, this is the most pleasing gift I have ever received." Mu Shaofeng smiled, carefully closed the box, and said to Ling Moxue, "I will cherish it."


    Xia Yanni asked Ling Moxue strangely: "Why didn''t Gu Mingxuan and the children come?"


    Ling Moxue explained, then took a sip from the wine glass Mu Shaofeng handed over, and smiled, "You can drink tonight, my husband will come to pick me up later."


    "Then drink more." Mu Shaofeng clinked glasses with her, looking at her with a hint of infatuation.


    "Mom, let''s go over there to chat." Bai Lu, who knew Mu Shaofeng''s mood best, pulled her away and gave the space to Mu Shaofeng and Ling Moxue.


    The two found a quieter seat and sat down, Ling Moxue asked him: "I heard that you are leaving N City again?"


    "Yeah, I''m bored here."


    "Will you come back to see it later?"


    "Of course, my brother is here, you are here, I think I will come back to take a look." He smiled, beckoned again, and asked the waiter who was passing through the crowd to bring over the wine.


    A thin waiter wearing a hat came over with a tray, and handed two glasses of mixed cocktails to Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng respectively.


    Ling Moxue took a sip and smiled faintly, "Passionate Coast, the wine is mild and delicious." tqR1


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "Well, do you want another cup of blue Hawaii?"

 Chapter 410

    Ling Moxue shook her hand, "I can''t drink too much. I have a poor capacity for alcohol. Although the alcohol level is not high, if I drink too much, I will still lose my mind. Gu Mingxuan repeatedly told me not to drink too much."


    "Okay, you can dance with me later."


    "Um."


    Thinking that he was about to leave the city, and today was his birthday, Ling Moxue couldn''t refuse.


    The ball started, and many young people came on stage. Ling Moxue accompanied Mu Shaofeng to dance the first dance. Their perfect appearance, tacit cooperation, and graceful dance won applause again and again.


    After the atmosphere was mobilized, everyone was even more excited.


    When Mu Shaofeng cut the cake, the atmosphere reached its climax. Everyone happily raised their glasses to sing birthday song for him, and booed him to dance with Ling Moxue again.


    Ling Moxue said that she was a little dizzy and couldn''t dance anymore.


    Seeing that her face was flushed, as if she was very hot, a lady beside her brought her a drink. Ling Moxue didn''t know this lady, so she probably was the girlfriend of some man.


    Seeing her kindness, Ling Moxue took it and drank it. Within two minutes, she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    At this time, Xia Yanni and Bai Shangfeng had already bid farewell to home, and Bai Lu was still dancing on the dance floor with a group of friends she knew. Ling Moxue came to the bathroom by herself, she felt dizzy after finishing her toilet, hurriedly went to the sink, turned on the faucet and splashed water on her face.


    However, the cold water didn''t wake her up. When she raised her head, she couldn''t even see herself clearly in the mirror. She wanted to walk away, but her body swayed and she almost fell next to the pool.


    "Miss, let me help you to rest." Dimly, she heard a woman''s voice.


    Ling Moxue wanted to speak, but couldn''t catch her own voice. When she was helped up, her consciousness gradually became dull...


    It was already 9:30 in the evening, Gu Mingxuan saw that his friends were not interested in going home, so he took out his mobile phone to call Ling Moxue, but the phone was always turned off.


    He knew that the two children didn''t go to the clubhouse tonight, but Bai Lu was there, so he called Bai Lu, "Hey, Xiao Lu, is your sister still there?"


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t find my sister. I don''t know if she has returned home." Bai Lu smiled, looking very happy.


    Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to call Gu Xinyan, but Gu Xinyan said: "Your wife hasn''t come back, what''s wrong?"


    This time Gu Mingxuan was not calm anymore, he said hello to a few friends, and immediately got out of the bar and got into the car.


    "Hello! I''m Gu Mingxuan!" tqR1


    His call went to Mu Shaofeng''s cell phone, but the voice that came back was a woman''s, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, our manager drank too much, and his cell phone was left on the bar."


    Depend on! Gu Mingxuan hit the steering wheel with his fist, vaguely, he felt that something was wrong, and a little inexplicable uneasiness penetrated into his heart.


    Stepping on the accelerator, he quickly rushed to the Knights Clubhouse...


    There were so many people today, the parking lot outside was almost full of cars, when Gu Mingxuan got out of the car, Mingrui''s eyes immediately found the pink Lamborghini he gave to his little wife.


    Walking into the clubhouse, he saw three men in front of them holding cameras, sneaking up the stairs, muttering something...


    "Is the news reliable?" asked one.


    "Reliable, reliable! There is an insider, saying that a rich man has entered."


    "Wow, got this news... ah!"


    The man wearing glasses didn''t finish his sentence when his eyes suddenly caught sight of a tall man following him. He was so frightened that he almost fell down on the stairs.


    When the other two people saw Gu Mingxuan, they were also shocked, and they dared not climb up by leaning on the handrail.


    Seeing their strange expressions and strange behaviors, Gu Mingxuan''s heart tightened, he grabbed one of the clothes, his eyes were cold, "Say! What news do you want to catch?"


    "Mr. Gu...we, we want to catch your wife cheating..."


    He stammered, and before he could finish his sentence, Gu Mingxuan understood, and his gestures tightened, his anger was burning, and he threw him down forcefully, "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    When Gu Mingxuan kicked away Mu Shaofeng''s private room, the lights in the room were still on, and on the bed, his little wife was sleeping soundly under the quilt, and Mu Shaofeng beside him sat up in shock when he heard the vibration.


    Seeing the aggressive man, he shook his head vigorously, blinked his eyes vigorously, and murmured inexplicably: "What''s wrong?"


    "asshole!"


    Gu Mingxuan saw men''s and women''s clothes and pants discarded on the floor, so messy that he couldn''t bear to look directly at them. He was furious in an instant, rushed over, grabbed Mu Shaofeng and shook his fist...


    The fist was full of anger, it was as hard as an iron hammer, and when it fell on the face, there was a "bang bang" sound on the body.


    Mu Shaofeng was beaten until his nose bleeds, and he fell heavily on the ground. The fishy smell in his mouth made him wake up suddenly...


    It''s over, I''ve been tricked!


    Lowering his head, he saw that he was only wearing a pair of boxers, and at his feet was a pair of white women''s underwear.


    At the door, there were a few people poking their heads, and the flashes flashed "swish, swish".


    "Stop!" Aware of the danger, Mu Shaofeng ignored the pain and his nakedness, jumped over and took the cameras from several reporters and threw them on the ground, shouting, "Come here! Come here!"


    Boom! The door slammed shut behind him, hurting his ass.


    He rubbed his butt in distress, then glared at the reporters, and vented the anger in his heart to them...


    "Who! Tell me, who sent you here?"


    Several reporters were so frightened that their legs became weak, and they leaned against the wall with their heads in their hands and dared not make a sound. They did not expect that the so-called rich man turned out to be the second master Mu!


    Gu Mingxuan''s wife cheated on Mu Erye, it was really explosive.


    The bodyguards came up and saw Mu Shaofeng standing outside in only a pair of underwear, with bruises on his face and blood all over his body, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The next moment, one of the bodyguards immediately took off his clothes for him to put on, and the other bodyguard hurriedly wiped his face.


    Mu Shaofeng waved his hand away irritably, and said sharply: "Lock the exit, and check with those who haven''t left one by one! See if there is anyone suspicious! Also, lock up these paparazzi first!"


    "Yes!" Several bodyguards led the division of labor.


    As soon as they left, Mu Shaofeng stuck to the door, tried to knock on the door, and said to the crack of the door: "Gu Mingxuan, it''s a misunderstanding tonight, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at the bed, a surge of anger kept running through his chest, Jun''s face was flushed and purple, his fists were clenched tightly, and his veins were bulging.


    But the little girl who fell asleep was still sound asleep, she seemed to be very intimate with Duke Zhou, unshakeable.


    Trying hard to resist the urge to tear everything apart, Gu Mingxuan picked up the clothes on the floor, stuffed her panties into his pocket, and picked up his little wife...


    The little wife staggered and murmured in a daze, "Husband, don''t make trouble."


    He roared: "Wake me up!"


    Imagining her snow-white body being touched all over by Mu Shaofeng, the two of them entangled endlessly, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were red, and he wanted to strangle the neck of this playful wife with all his might.


    Why is she so disobedient, telling her not to drink, not to drink, but in the end she got drunk, was stripped naked, and didn''t even know she was being molested.


    Damn Mu Shaofeng!

 Chapter 411

    Suddenly, Gu Mingxuan felt that Mu Shaofeng had missed a few punches, he should have strangled that stinky man to death! strangle!


    However, he has plenty of time, so he has to take this irritating little woman away first!


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call me!"


    "Husband..." Ling Moxue murmured, her whole body was weak and boneless, it was not easy for Gu Mingxuan to put on clothes for her.


    After finally putting on a piece of underwear for her, Gu Mingxuan threw off the quilt angrily...


    After carefully looking at the sheets, he found that there were no suspicious marks, and it was normal for the big palm to move under the little wife for a while.


    Seeing that there were no ambiguous hickey marks on her skin, his messy heart calmed down a little.


    Fortunately, the last step was not taken!


    However, this does not mean that Gu Mingxuan forgave them.


    He put a skirt on Ling Moxue, then took off his coat and wrapped it around her, picked her up and walked out the door...


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu!" Mu Shaofeng chased after him, anxious and confused, "Listen to me, there must be someone playing tricks here, I didn''t know that Moxue was sleeping on my bed, I was also drunk, you must not Misunderstanding us, I guarantee my personality! I didn''t even glance at her body, let alone touch her body!"


    "Shut up! You shameless bastard!"


    Gu Mingxuan turned around, his face was ashen, his cold eyes almost tore him apart, "This clubhouse belongs to your family, it''s your birthday today, all these floors are covered by you, there are so many bodyguards around you, what do you say?" Don''t you know? You have been coveting my wife for a long time, who doesn''t know?!"


    "Mr. Gu..." Mu Shaofeng couldn''t argue.


    This clubhouse is indeed his own, but who would have thought that someone would be so bold as to challenge him and Gu Mingxuan? Isn''t this desperate?


    "I will settle accounts with you! You wait!"


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his little wife and left angrily, full of anger.


    Mu Shaofeng thought to himself that this time was bad, this jealous jar was already angry, it was nothing to be beaten and scolded by him, if he misunderstood Ling Moxue''s cheating, that was the last thing he wanted to see.


    In desperation, he thought of his aunt, so he went back to his room to get dressed, took the car keys and ran downstairs. When he reached the door, the waiter caught up and handed him the mobile phone he had left behind.


    And Gu Mingxuan drove his own car all the way, and when he arrived at Dihua Manor, he carried Ling Moxue into the bathroom, threw her into the bathtub, turned on the shower and sprayed her face...


    "Ah! Ahh!"


    Ling Moxue was woken up by the warm water, and after wiping her face, she stared at her sullen, angry, stern and cold husband, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan felt pain and sore in his heart, and even his voice became hoarse: "Ling Moxue, is my husband treating you badly?"


    "No, you are fine." Ling Moxue blinked, touched her body with her hands, looked down, and exclaimed, "Ah! Gu Mingxuan, you are crazy!"


    A good piece of fur is wet, and the evening dress inside is tightly attached to the body...


    "Yeah! Where''s my underwear?"


    It''s so weird, the underwear inside me is gone.


    "Gu Mingxuan, what''s going on?" She opened her eyes wide, and her mind was really clear now.


    Gu Mingxuan bent down, pinched her chin with two fingers, raised her so that she looked into his eyes, "Little Mommy, look at me and tell me, you are not acting!"


    "What role am I acting?" Ling Moxue slapped his hands away, stood up abruptly, grabbed his clothes, anger was on her wet face.


    "Tell me! Tell me what happened tonight? What happened to you? Why did you splash me with water? What did I do wrong?"


    "You want to know?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened.


    "certainly!"


    "You cheated! When I saw you, you were naked, sleeping on the same bed with Mu Shaofeng!" After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he opened her fingers angrily, turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    What?


    What?


    I cheated? !


    Didn''t even know I... cheated?


    She shook her head, feeling that she was still unconscious, climbed out of the bathtub, picked up the flower wine and poured it on her face...


    so cold!


    She shivered, flapped her eyelashes, looked at her hands, then looked at her face in the mirror, checked her neck, checked her chest... tqR1


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Mingxuan was talking nonsense without any ambiguous marks on his body.


    She ran out angrily, but Gu Mingxuan was no longer there. She looked around in her wet clothes, but she couldn''t find him no matter what.


    "Mingxuan, hubby! Where are you? Come out!"


    "Husband, hubby! Come back, don''t hide and seek, okay? It''s not fun tonight!"


    "Honey, I''m not sorry, come back!"


    "You come back! You come back!"


    However, only the sound of the wind and the rustling of leaves responded to her in the huge yard, and now she panicked, recalling Gu Mingxuan''s angry appearance just now, and his angry tone...


    She thought what he said was true.


    Seeing her handbag thrown on the sofa, she quickly took out her mobile phone, only to find that it was turned off strangely.


    She is very strange, the mobile phone is very full, how can it be turned off?


    Before she had time to think too much, she turned on her mobile phone and called Gu Mingxuan first, but the other party''s ringtone rang twice and then turned off, and when she pulled it out again, the phone on the other side was turned off.


    Ling Moxue scratched her hair anxiously, and after thinking about it, she pulled it out to Gu Shaofeng, "Second brother, tell me quickly, what happened tonight?"


    Hearing Ling Moxue''s voice, Mu Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. He told Ling Moxue in detail about Gu Mingxuan''s rush to the clubhouse, and finally repeated this sentence¡ª¡ª


    "I must have been drugged too. I didn''t know you were sleeping on my bed."


    After Ling Moxue listened, she sat down on the sofa and didn''t speak again.


    Oh my God! He really slept on the same bed as Mu Shaofeng.


    Didn''t the husband come in to "catch the rape in bed"?


    However, neither she nor Mu Shaofeng knew how all of this happened, and she slept like a dead pig.


    She knocked on her head sadly, and tears fell like broken pearls, "Husband, hubby, I really didn''t cheat, I didn''t."


    She knew too well that her husband was prone to jealousy. How could he not be sad when he saw himself lying naked on Mu Shaofeng''s bed? Why is he not angry? How could he not misunderstand and be disappointed in her?


    After being sad for a long time, Ling Moxue recalled every bit of the club, and finally remembered that she was helped out by a woman in the bathroom. She didn''t know exactly where, and the memory disappeared there.


    ahh...


    A sneeze had already warned her that she was getting a cold, and her clothes were too wet, and she felt cold all over, but the coldness in her heart far outweighed the coldness in her skin.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Because of her son''s poor health, Gu Xinyan asked Ling Qiyang and her brother and sister to go back to bed early, and she also accompanied Mi Rongxing to lie down and rest.


    After taking the medicine, Mi Rongxing no longer had diarrhea and fell asleep peacefully.


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes and was about to sleep, when she received a call from Ling Moxue, hearing her hoarse voice, Gu Xinyan sat up hastily, "What happened?"


    "Has Mingxuan returned to the compound?"

 Chapter 412

    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "No, didn''t he go to a party with friends?"


    "Really not back?" Ling Moxue asked again.


    "No." Gu Xinyan frowned, feeling a little strange, "Moxue, you... did you two quarrel?"


    "No, good night then."


    Ling Moxue didn''t want Gu Xinyan to worry for her, if the child knew that the parents had a conflict, he would probably be very sad.


    Wrapped in a quilt, Ling Moxue sat on the bed all night. She kept sending messages to Gu Mingxuan, regardless of whether he read them or not. However, Gu Mingxuan didn''t reply to her all night.


    Because, he didn''t turn it on at all.


    Then the man who loves himself finally gets angry and ignores her.


    Ling Moxue originally believed that the love between the two was indestructible, and that love made them trust each other, but now, her thoughts have been shaken...


    Gu Mingxuan, since you love me, why can''t you really trust me?


    Gu Mingxuan, where have you been? If you feel sad, just lose your temper with me, why did you leave?


    Gu Xinyan gave you so many photos before, but you never believed it, why do you believe it now...


    By the way, tonight he saw it with his own eyes. He said "seeing is believing". He doesn''t need to believe the photos, but he believes what he saw with his own eyes.


    But Gu Mingxuan, you are so smart, why don''t you think that someone else might frame me and Mu Shaofeng?


    Ling Moxue curled her legs, her mouth bit her knees, and crystal tears kept falling down...


    How did she know that at this time, Gu Mingxuan brought several bodyguards to the front of Ling''s villa in Zizhu Mountain. When the car window fell, he waved his hand coldly, and Cao Hui rang the doorbell.


    Lan Hua came out to open the door, but before she could see the figure of the person coming, two bodyguards rushed in. Lan Hua was so frightened that she sat down on the door frame and trembled for a long time before she could stand up.


    A few minutes later, she saw the two bodyguards dragging Zhao Qin out. Zhao Qin''s mouth was stuffed with a black cloth, her eyes were wide open, her face was pale, she twisted her body as if dying, and twitched her hands and feet. .


    Lan Hua didn''t dare to make a sound, she turned her head and saw a man wearing flat glasses and a white gloved finger in a black car, Zhao Qin was carried into a small car behind.


    The windows were rolled up, and the three cars drove away against the cold wind...


    Lan Hua stumbled into the villa, and stumbled open Ling Mengyao''s door, waking her up, "Miss Yao, it''s not good, it''s not good! Your mother was taken away by some men in black!"


    Ling Mengyao was shocked, her eyes were wide open, and she lost all sleepiness.


    ...


    Mu Shaofeng was sitting in the living room of Bai''s house, with a worried expression on his face, and his brows were tightly knit together.


    Xia Yanni rubbed the medicine on his face and blamed him softly: "Why didn''t you do a good job of security? Normally, there are invitations, and it''s impossible for the enemy to come in. What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not clear at the moment. I can only guess that it''s the girlfriend brought by my friend, or there is something wrong with the waiter in the club." Mu Shaofeng said sadly.


    "Has the surveillance checked?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, "Because the opening is in a hurry, the camera hasn''t had time to install it yet."


    Bai Shangfeng took a puff of cigarette, his eyes darkened, "Do you still need to guess? Except for relatives and friends, you must check these people. If you dare to break ground on you and Gu Mingxuan, they probably hate you very much. Think about it." , who is there in N City?"


    Mu Shaofeng pushed Xia Yanni''s hand away to get up and leave, but Xia Yanni grabbed his arm again.


    She looked anxious, "Shaofeng, Auntie believes that you will not do anything wrong to Xue''er, but Mingxuan doesn''t believe you very much at the moment, you must explain, be patient, and don''t let Mingxuan misunderstand Xueer, otherwise, he will both¡­¡­"


    Thinking that her son-in-law might neglect her daughter, Xia Yanni couldn''t help her nose sore and shed tears.


    "Mom!" At this time, Bai Lu ran down from upstairs, with a mobile phone in her hand, "I got in touch with my sister, but she said that my brother-in-law has not been found until now. His phone is turned off, and he seems very angry. My sister is alone at home." .¡±


    Xia Yanni wiped away tears, and quickly asked, "Didn''t you say we were going to accompany her?"


    "I said it, but she said no, she needs to be alone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cell phone in Mu Shaofeng''s pocket rang again. Seeing that it was calling from the clubhouse, he hurriedly picked it up. After listening, his expression changed drastically.


    "Uncle, Gu Mingxuan took someone to the clubhouse. Seeing that I was not there, his bodyguard smashed everything in the box."


    Bai Shangfeng frowned, stubbed out the cigarette butt, then looked up at him and said: "This kind of thing can''t be tolerated by any man. My wife is lying naked next to you. You are jumping into the Yellow River." You can¡¯t wash it off, so go ahead, no matter what he says or does, you should be patient! I¡¯ll let your brother know, and I¡¯ll come over later.¡±


    "Yes." Mu Shaofeng hurriedly drove away.


    When he arrived at the clubhouse, he immediately smelled "gunpowder smoke", and the atmosphere was cold and depressing.


    The guests had all been driven away, there were not many cars in the parking lot, and the remaining waiters in the clubhouse were tense and scared. When they saw Mu Shaofeng, they all shrank their necks and kept silent. wxya


    Several bodyguards came up, and one of them said to him: "Mr. Gu is waiting for you on the third floor, Second Master, be careful, he looks very angry."


    When he came to the third floor, Mu Shaofeng saw Gu Mingxuan standing tall and straight in the middle of the dance floor. He was wearing a black sweater and black pants. He was majestic, upright and stern.


    Especially now with an angry look, it''s really earth-shatteringly sexy, cold, and arrogant.


    On both sides are the four bodyguards he brought, standing on both sides with their hands behind their backs. The scene is depressing and frightening.


    "Mr. Gu." Mu Shaofeng walked over slowly, tightening his shoulders.


    He saw that Gu Mingxuan''s deep eyes were shining with a bloodthirsty light, and there was an intimidating aura erupting from the dark underside of his eyes.


    Baba!


    As soon as he approached, Gu Mingxuan raised his hand, and a pair of red and black boxing gloves hit him.


    "Pick it up and fight me!" The cold voice was like a lion trapped in a cage, and it made people shiver when it fell into the ears.


    "Gu Mingxuan! Can you calm down?"


    When Mu Shaofeng saw that he was fighting with him, he raised his voice angrily, and when he straightened his posture, he also became cold and fierce.


    "Fuck me if you''re a man! Stop talking nonsense!" Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand, and Cao Hui immediately handed him a pair of black boxing gloves.


    With a taut handsome face, he put his hands on unhurriedly, his slightly squinted eyes were cold and menacing, his fists clashed, and he stared closely at Mu Shaofeng, like a beast ready to go.


    Seeing that he was determined to hit him, Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath, wiped his sore face with the back of his hand, clenched his teeth, and raised his chin with ambition.


    "Okay! I''ll accompany you! But, let me tell you, Gu Mingxuan, even if you beat me to death tonight, I, Mu Shaofeng, am still an upright and upright man. I haven''t done anything I haven''t done! I have a clear conscience!"


    Suddenly... He hooked his feet, and the boxing gloves on the ground fell into his hands.


    "bring it on!"


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan rushed over and punched him in the face, he tilted his head, and the fist landed on the right side of his face, making his ears "buzzing".


    "Second master!" Ah Gang, his subordinate, called out urgently.

 Chapter 413

    Mu Shaofeng wiped the corner of his lips, straightened his body, raised his spirits and began to fight back against Gu Mingxuan...


    Both of them had practiced their skills, so the fight was inextricable, and the bodyguards were all terrified and sweaty from the nervousness.


    bang bang!


    In the end, Mu Shaofeng, who drank too much wine, was at a disadvantage. His physical strength gradually weakened. He was knocked down by Gu Mingxuan several times, got up several times, and was knocked down by fists again.


    In the end, he tried his best to get up, his body was staggering, his handsome face was horrible, half stained with blood, and his eyes were swollen.


    He held his painful stomach with one hand, raised his head firmly, his eyes were clear and bright, and his voice resonated: "Gu Mingxuan, you jealous leopard, if you don''t cherish Moxue, you will regret it!"


    Gu Mingxuan strode over, bent his arms, and pushed Mu Shaofeng to the corner, pressing his elbows tightly against his neck, with a cold and coercive voice¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Shaofeng! If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be plotted against by others tonight! She wouldn''t be insulted! You know she is my wife, but you still think about her. Are you an honest gentleman? I can trust your innocence ?"


    Mu Shaofeng was very sad, a crystal-like light flashed in his eyes, and he smiled miserably, "Gu Mingxuan, it''s okay if you don''t believe me, but please believe in your wife, she loves you!"


    "I don''t need you to remind me! She is very innocent and pure, but unfortunately she has been defiled by you!"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t touch her!" tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were deep, his thin lips were trembling, he really wanted to scream¡ª¡ª


    Yes! You didn''t touch her, but you "raped" her with your eyes! A man and a widow in a room, who can prove your innocence?


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart almost broke when he thought that Mu Shaofeng was so obsessed with his little wife that he might have desecrated her with his eyes or hands tonight.


    He took a step back and suddenly swung Mu Shaofeng to the center with a wave of his hand. The next moment, he flew up and knocked Mu Shaofeng to the ground with a series of legs¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Mu Shaofeng''s body fell heavily to the ground, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth!


    Looking at the rage and bloodthirsty CEO Gu who was full of murderous aura, Ah Gang trembled. He was afraid of killing people, so he ran over quickly.


    Kneeling on one knee beside Mu Shaofeng, he clasped his hands together and begged Gu Mingxuan, "Mr. Gu! Please don''t hit me any more. If you hit me again, you will die!"


    Cao Hui came over as soon as he saw it, and took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Mr. Gu, the second master is seriously injured and can''t fight anymore."


    Just as he finished speaking, there were hurried footsteps from the stairs, and Bai Shangfeng and Mu Chengwei arrived. Seeing Mu Shaofeng lying on the ground with blood all over his face, they were stunned, dumbfounded, and shivered.


    "Shaofeng! Shaofeng!" Mu Chengwei hurriedly knelt to help his younger brother up, and touched his bruised face distressedly, "How is it? Can you persist? Brother will take you to the hospital."


    "Brother..." Mu Shaofeng smiled sadly, with tears in the corners of his eyes, "Today is me...it''s my birthday."


    After speaking, he tilted his head and passed out.


    "Shaofeng!" Mu Chengwei yelled in pain, and then he hugged his younger brother and shouted, "Drive!"


    After Bai Shangfeng watched them leave, he suddenly turned around and stared at Gu Mingxuan sternly, "Mingxuan! Although I understand your mood tonight, don''t you feel that you are too impulsive tonight and have lost your mind?"


    Gu Mingxuan unfastened his boxing gloves, slightly raised his thin lips, but did not respond.


    "I think if this matter were your father, he wouldn''t do like you."


    As soon as these words fell, Gu Mingxuan spoke in a low voice, as if drifting from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "If it were him, he would have already pulled out his gun and collapsed."


    Uh... Bai Shangfeng looked at this "template" of Gu Jincheng when he was young speechlessly.


    That''s right, that man also has a violent temper, he is decisive and ruthless in his ways, and he is also extremely "cleanliness" in love. Back then, Xia Yanni left him because she was insulted by others and she was afraid that he would not accept it.


    This man who takes care of the family is good, but he is a bit strict when it comes to love.


    They can love their wives wholeheartedly without hesitation, but they don''t want their wives to betray them, let alone allow other men to covet their women.


    "Mingxuan, you really misunderstood Shaofeng," Bai Shangfeng softened his tone, waved away the people next to him, pulled Gu Mingxuan to sit down on a booth, and then handed him a tissue, "Wipe your face, Your lips are bleeding too."


    Gu Mingxuan took the tissue without making a sound.


    "Let me tell you, Shaofeng proposed to me to return to the United States years ago. He said that he was very happy to see Moxue, and you love Moxue so much. He has nothing to worry about, so he wants to go back to the United States to help me take care of it. For business, you have to settle there for a long time.¡±


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyebrows slightly moved when he heard this.


    "He likes Moxue very much, but he is by no means an immoral person. According to his character, if he loves this woman, he can only respect her more and care for her instead of blaspheming her and filthing her! Shaofeng really likes you For my wife, he is definitely a man who can give up everything for Mo Xue, so he will never hurt Mo Xue."


    "Mingxuan," Bai Shangfeng put a hand on the back of Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and smiled faintly, "I used to be very impulsive when I did things. At that time, I was as young as you, and I didn''t care about the consequences. Now that I am old, we think about problems and think about the future." In hindsight, as an elder, I would like to advise you, in the future, you must calm down, otherwise, loved ones will suffer, and enemies will be fast!"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, yes, if he misunderstood Mu Shaofeng, those behind him should be happy.


    He closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, he nodded slightly, "Thank you Uncle Bai, I will investigate this matter carefully."


    ...


    Ling Moxue was dazed for a while until dawn, when suddenly, a phone ringing woke her up from sleep, she grabbed the phone and answered it, "Mingxuan!"


    "It''s me, Moxue, I''m Youjia." Hao Youjia''s clear voice.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and blinked vigorously, "Youjia? You... What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to tell you a shocking news. Mu Shaofeng was beaten badly. There were multiple soft tissue injuries all over his body, a contusion and laceration of his spleen, a broken nasal bone on one side, and a slight concussion... Hey, Moxue! "


    beep beep...


    Before she finished speaking, Ling Moxue had already hung up the phone.


    More than half an hour later, Ling Moxue drove a white BMW to the Central Hospital. Just as she got out of the car, Xia Yanni who came out of the hospital grabbed her wrist, "Xue''er, don''t go!"


    "Mom, I''m going to see my second brother, was he injured by Mingxuan?" Ling Moxue looked anxious.


    Xia Yanni looked at her face, saw her eyelids were red and swollen, her face was haggard, she felt a pain in her heart, she caressed Ling Moxue''s face distressedly, "Xue''er, did Mingxuan not come back all night?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned red, she lowered her eyelids and nodded.


    "Xue''er, since you know that Mingxuan cares about these things, why are you still here? If Mingxuan found out, wouldn''t it be more likely to misunderstand you and Shaofeng?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head sadly, "If he really wants to understand us that way, I have nothing to say to him!"


    Her tone was obviously full of anger and disappointment with her husband, she waved her hands, "Mom, let go, I''m going to see my second brother."

 Chapter 414

    "Xue''er! Don''t be angry with him, don''t be willful!"


    Xia Yanni held her hand tightly and said earnestly, "It''s not easy for you to be together, don''t let a misunderstanding cause a rift between you and your husband and wife, listen to what my mother said, now that Mingxuan is angry, you must step back One step, you can''t get angry with him forcefully, disobey him, most men are soft rather than hard."


    "Mom...he didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t answer my phone calls. I''m really sad." Ling Moxue sniffled her nose, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Xia Yanni hugged her, and gently patted her on the back, "Mom understands you, men from the Gu family are all like this, with a tough personality, and can''t rub a grain of sand in their eyes. Back then, my mother... loved Gu Jincheng because she was loved by your father." After defiled his body, my mother didn''t dare to tell him, so she left him."


    Ling Moxue was startled, her whole body froze.


    How could this be?


    "Xue''er, the man in the Gu family has love and cleanliness. I think you should understand that you have lived with Mingxuan for so long. So, mother advises you to bear with it. You can have a good chat with him when his anger subsides. Don''t talk to him now. Mingxuan can trust you if he is angry with Shaofeng again, but he still doesn''t trust Shaofeng, after all everyone knows that Shaofeng loves you."


    In this way, Ling Moxue was persuaded by Xia Yanni and came to the rose garden.


    Because she caught a cold last night, she started to cough again, her throat was a little hoarse, Xia Yanni cooked some porridge for her, and gave her some cold medicine.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "I have no appetite."


    "Sister, how can you work mentally if you don''t eat it? You can''t be ruined because of this misunderstanding. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Bago sauerkraut." Bai Lu persuaded beside her.


    Thinking of the two babies, Ling Moxue felt sore in her heart.


    If they knew that their parents had conflicts and discord, how sad and uncomfortable they would be.


    Mrs. Xia didn''t know the real situation. Seeing Ling Moxue coming to her natal house early in the morning, she thought that the couple had quarreled over some trivial matter.


    So, she said: "Xue''er, grandma told you that it is common for couples to quarrel. Don''t take it so seriously. It is said that couples quarrel at the end of the bed, and he will come to you soon."


    Ling Moxue didn''t want her family to worry too much, so she obediently took the medicine and drank half a bowl of porridge.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she got up to go to work, Xia Yanni worried, "Xue''er, can you do it? Mom sees you are so tired, why don''t you take a day off and rest at Mommy''s place for a day?"


    "Mom, who is my sister asking for leave? She is the leader of the company now." Bai Lu smiled faintly.


    Ling Moxue still insisted on going to work, and asked Bai Lu to go and see Bago sauerkraut when she had time, but don''t mention the quarrel between her parents, and make them happy.


    Bai Lu nodded, "Sister, don''t worry, I will take care of them."


    ...... tqR1


    Gu Xinyan got up early in the morning and had breakfast, and told the three children to read books and watch TV obediently at home, and said that she would take them to watch anime when she came back in the evening.


    She drove away and Bai Lu arrived.


    "Auntie, why haven''t you gone to school yet?" Ling Qiyue asked curiously.


    "Just like you, go to school after the Lantern Festival." Bai Lu took off her schoolbag, poured out all the delicious things in it, and smiled, "Today I''m going to play here all day, and whoever is obedient to me will be the best." Love who!"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her indifferently, turned around and went upstairs.


    "Auntie, you see my brother is the most obedient. He is going to read a book. I think you love him the most."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Qiyang turned around sharply, "Sauerkraut! Sew your mouth shut."


    Ling Qiyue immediately closed her mouth tightly, her eyes rolled darkly, seeing that he had disappeared on the stairs, she let go of her mouth and said: "The hotpot likes to play cool."


    "Haha..." Bai Lu touched her face with a funny smile, "Sauerkraut, my aunt realizes that you are very afraid of your brother."


    Ling Qiyue shook her head and said with a sense of face: "It''s not that I''m afraid of him, I let him because I love him. Mommy said that to love someone is to tolerate his shortcomings."


    Hearing these words, Bai Lu''s smile froze suddenly...


    Since my sister understands this truth, can she tolerate Gu Mingxuan''s extreme behavior this time?


    "Auntie, I don''t know what''s wrong. My dad and mommy didn''t call us today." Ling Qiyue became worried while playing.


    Bai Lu hurriedly said: "The New Year has just started, they are too busy."


    Mi Rongxing, who was concentrating on watching TV, suddenly looked over and said to Pickle: "Your mom called my mom last night."


    "What did she say?" Ling Qiyue asked hastily.


    "I didn''t hear clearly, because I just fell asleep, and I only heard my mother say that your daddy hasn''t come back."


    Bai Lu shook her hands nervously, "I know this, because your mommy wanted to go home after the birthday party, but your daddy didn''t pick her up, so she called, and your daddy arrived later."


    "Oh." Little Pickle believed it, and squatted down beside the sofa to continue playing with toys.


    At this time, Ling Moxue was reading documents in the office, and the phone on the table rang again and again, and she cut it off every time.


    But the other party was persistent, so she could only pick it up impatiently, "Ling Mengyao! Are you finished?"


    "Woooooo... Do you think I''m willing to trouble you? I can''t help it, Xue''er, my mother was arrested in the middle of the night last night. It seems that your husband sent someone to arrest her."


    Ling Moxue''s mind buzzed, and there was a moment of blankness.


    Gu Mingxuan arrested Zhao Qin? Could it be that the incident last night had something to do with Zhao Qin?


    Thinking that the person who hated her the most in the world was Zhao Qin, Ling Moxue''s back shuddered suddenly, and a chill rushed up from the bottom of her feet...


    "Ling Mengyao, if this is the truth, it''s useless for you to find me! I''m on my husband''s side and will never change!"


    She cut off the phone with a snap.


    Covering her face, her emotions were churning like boiling water again, and the rolling bubbles were squeezed against her throat, making her so uncomfortable that she couldn''t breathe.


    If it was really Zhao Qin, then how capable would she be? She even dared to break into Mu Shaofeng''s birthday party, which is really hard to guard against.


    Ling Moxue became dizzy, not just because she was angry and sad, but because her cold symptoms were getting worse.


    At noon, she still didn''t receive a call from Gu Mingxuan, and she was too angry to call him.


    She didn''t eat lunch, she lay on the sofa in the office, coughed for a while, and fell asleep drowsily...


    At some point, she felt cool fingers crawling on her face, and stopped when they touched her forehead. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them.


    She turned her head, and the voice in her mouth was like a raving: "Don''t touch me...I feel uncomfortable."


    The fingers left her forehead, and after a while, a wet cold towel covered her forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, she vaguely heard the sound of "Xisuo", and a low and hoarse voice came from her ear, "Open your mouth."


    Her heart trembled, and her powerless hand suddenly gained strength, and she grabbed it in the air, and she really caught one.


    "Ming Xuan?"


    No one answered, but a slightly bitter medicine was stuffed into her mouth, and then a glass of water...

 Chapter 415

    Ling Moxue swallowed the medicine, and slowly opened his eyes. The enlarged face in front of him was cold and lifeless, with bruises on the corners of his lips, and dark circles around his eyes. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight overnight, but his eyes were still bright. sharp.


    Batt...


    She wept hopelessly, and the hot tears slipped into her ears.


    When she was lying on the sofa before, she was deeply resentful. She wanted to stop talking to her husband, wanted to be angry with him, and wanted to turn her ass and leave when she saw him.


    However, when she really saw him, she wanted to cry, she was so wronged that she wanted to cry, she really wanted to...


    Crying is so uncontrollable that it overflows from the bottom of my heart, overflowing, like a steady stream of spring water, and it can''t stop.


    He was so close to her, squatting beside her, she could clearly smell his clean breath, as well as a faint smell of smoke.


    "Husband!" She couldn''t control her emotions, wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head in tears, "Why did you ignore me, why did you abandon me?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s body was slightly stiff and he did not move.


    The woman in his arms was trembling and crying, and the tears almost smashed a hole in his heart, making him suffocate with pain.


    Finally, he stretched out his hand and hugged her, resting his chin on her shoulder and neck, his throat was rumbling, his eyes were red, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Honey, what happened last night..."


    "I don''t want to hear it now." He gently pushed her away again, straightened his body, and said calmly, "I just came here to tell you that starting tomorrow, you will take a week off and take your daughter to the film and television city to shoot a movie the day after tomorrow."


    Ling Moxue stood up and looked at him suspiciously, "A week off? What about work here?"


    "I''ll ask Ji Feng to take care of it. You need to pay more attention to your son and daughter. Don''t let them know what happened last night. I don''t want them to be embarrassed by it."


    These words made Ling Moxue''s heart flutter, embarrassing?


    Is it because I slept naked on Mu Shaofeng''s bed last night?


    "Mingxuan, I have no idea how what happened last night, the wine or drink I drank may have been drugged, how can you..."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his hand, interrupted her words, and looked at her back indifferently, "No need to explain! I have finished explaining the matter, you should rest well."


    He left without looking back.


    "Mingxuan! Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue wanted to chase him, but her legs gave way due to fever, and she slid off the sofa and fell to the ground.


    "Mingxuan..." Ling Moxue''s heart ached as if being gouged out by a knife, and tears fell down.


    Why? Why is he so stubborn and indifferent this time?


    Lying on the sofa again, Ling Moxue stopped crying, staring at the ceiling, her heart sank heavily...


    Can misunderstanding really make love vulnerable?


    Ling Moxue had a terrible headache, she closed her eyes, and unconsciously fell asleep again...


    When she woke up again, it was already working time, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Secretary Li standing in front of the desk with a convenience box in her hands, and smiled at her, "Vice President, this is what the president ordered me to go downstairs to buy before he left. He said you have a little fever, drink this to warm your body and drive away the cold."


    Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, she couldn''t tell.


    Leave ruthlessly, but don''t forget that she is sick, but still care about her!


    After getting up and sitting at the desk, she opened the box and saw a bowl of brown sugar ginger egg flower with a trace of white onion floating on it...


    Big white onion, her big white onion.


    Smelling the scent, Ling Moxue''s nose couldn''t help feeling sore again, her eyes felt hot, she raised her hand to cover her face, and said softly: "Thank you, Xiao Li, you can go out."


    Secretary Li closed the door and left. Ling Moxue immediately picked up the box and drank it in big gulps. Finally, she picked up the thin white shredded green onion and stuffed it into her mouth. One mouthful after another, her mouth was filled, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes... ¡­


    When she was about to leave work, Ling Jingchen rushed to her office, opened her phone and pointed to a memo on it¡ª¡ª


    "Xue''er, what happened last night? This meager post just came out. Although it didn''t mention your name, it obviously alluded to you."


    Ling Moxue didn''t look at it, she pressed her forehead and said anxiously: "What are you talking about?"


    "It is said that the most beautiful, most powerful, and richest young lady in N City attended her lover''s birthday party last night, shamelessly climbed into her lover''s bed, and was caught and raped by her husband..."


    Buzz... Ling Moxue''s head exploded after hearing this, a cloud of white mist.


    Her heart hurt more and more, her body trembled slowly.


    "Xue''er!" Ling Jingchen hugged her quickly, touched her forehead with his hand and found that it was covered with sweat, "Xue''er, is it really you?"


    Because Ling Jingchen knew that last night was Mu Shaofeng''s birthday, he also received the invitation, but Sima Qinghui said that he had a stomachache, so he didn''t attend. wxya


    Unexpectedly, one night later, the entire N city was full of gossip about Gu Mingxuan and Mu Shaofeng, and rumors were flying everywhere in the streets and alleys.


    Although the Mu family and the Gu family have launched public relations, no photos have appeared on the Internet, and no one has named them, but there are still such "rumors" spreading on the forums and Weibo...


    "Brother, I''m very tired."


    Ling Moxue didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. She thought that no one would dare to post such news online, but she didn''t want people to enthusiastically and actively "pick up" her without knowing her real name.


    The Gu family is a wealthy family that wants face, and she, Ling Moxue, knows very well that if Gu Jincheng knew about this, she probably would not be able to tolerate her as a daughter-in-law.


    She finally understood why Gu Mingxuan''s attitude today is still indifferent to her, it''s not that he doesn''t love her anymore, but that he is too upset! He can beat and swear at people, but he can''t stop the people from talking.


    "Xue''er, Mengyao called me several times. She said that Zhao Qin might be taken away by Gu Mingxuan, but I thought that you must be in a bad mood when this happened, so I didn''t go to Mingxuan either." Ling Jingchen said The tissue was passed to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "I don''t want to take care of her anymore, I can''t take care of my own affairs right now."


    If some postings on the Internet are really insinuating like this, and slowly spread, then the children will know...


    Thinking that Brother Ba would look at Weibo online, Ling Moxue''s heart tightened and her face changed drastically. She grabbed Ling Jingchen and said anxiously: "Brother, please help me find out who sent this Weibo! Be sure to seal it, don''t let it Spread the news!"


    Ling Jingchen persuaded her not to panic, then refreshed Weibo, her eyes flickered, "Look, it''s gone, I guess Mingxuan''s team is also paying attention, don''t worry, your husband will definitely deal with it."


    Ling Moxue leaned back on the chair weakly, covered her face with her hands, and said sadly: "Brother, I was plotted against."


    "Xue''er, who do you think it could be?"


    "I''ve thought about it, either Zhao Qin, or someone from the Jiang family, or someone who had grudges against Gu Mingxuan and Mu Shaofeng."


    "It''s too broad."


    "Yeah, so... who should I talk to?"


    Ling Jingchen gently hugged her shoulders, "Xue''er, don''t feel bad, you have to trust Mingxuan and the Mu family brothers, they will definitely find out who is behind the scenes!"


    ...

 Chapter 416

    ang! Baba!


    A few discordant voices suddenly sounded on the second floor of the Gu family''s villa. Ling Qiyue downstairs was startled and turned to look at Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing was stacking blocks, and his eyes widened when he heard the voice, "Is your brother practicing boxing on it?"


    "I don''t know, my aunt went up just now, will they fight?"


    "How about we go up and have a look?"


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue hurriedly got up.


    The two climbed upstairs one after the other, and suddenly, Ling Qiyang rushed down again, wearing only a turtleneck sweater, and hurriedly ran out of the villa.


    Bai Lu chased after her, her voice anxious and flustered, "Pug! Pug! Wait a minute, listen to me."


    Two chubby kids were sitting on the stairs stunned, and one said, "What''s wrong?"


    Another replied: "It''s a fight, your brother is very upset."


    "I seldom lose my temper."


    "No, you are very good at losing your temper, but this time your temper is a little bit bigger."


    Little Pickled Cabbage touched his head after listening, "I know, he must have a bad temper now because he ate too much meat during the Spring Festival, and his stomach is full of anger."


    Mi Rongxing got up and took her hand, and asked again: "Why do you get angry when you eat too much meat?"


    "I don''t know either. I heard from grandma that I don''t eat too much meat now. Do you think I''m angry?" She stared at Mi Rongxing with twinkling eyes.


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "You are very gentle now."


    "Well, I want to be a lady in the future. Grandma said that a lady must be gentle and have a good temper."


    "Oh, I like ladies."


    The two of them walked out the door holding hands. As soon as they reached the entrance, Ba Ge was dragged back by Bai Lu. He seemed to be "fired" all over. Xiaojun''s face was tense and flushed, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. , The chest also kept rising and falling.


    "Guokuo..." Little Pickled Cabbage called out to him cautiously.


    Pug ignored her. After entering the room, he shook off Bai Lu''s hand vigorously, and then rushed upstairs, leaving behind a "smell of gunpowder" all the way.


    "Little aunt, why are you arguing with me?" Ling Qiyue threw the question to Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu was panting, clutching her chest, it seemed that she had spent too much energy chasing Bago just now, and now she couldn''t breathe.


    Mi Rongxing stepped forward and patted her on the back, Bai Lu forced a smile, "I... I just made a joke, and he was upset."


    "What a joke." Little Pickled Cabbage asked after breaking the casserole.


    "Say he... say he''s not as handsome as Mi Rong Xing."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, and she hurriedly moved to the side mirror to take a look, touched her face, and winked...


    After the new year, I''m already this handsome?


    "Auntie, your words are what my brother hates to hear the most. Don''t you mean that he is not handsome? He wants to show his face when he goes out."


    Little Pickled Cabbage sighed, feeling that she was defeated by Aunt Bai Lu''s IQ.


    Waving her little hand, she said old-fashionedly: "Forget it, I''ll go and persuade him."


    Bai Lu knew that Brother Pu would not reveal any news to her younger sister. After all, her younger sister had a big mouth and couldn''t hide anything in her heart, especially about her parents.


    Little Suancai went upstairs humming a nursery rhyme, Bai Lu sat on the sofa to pack her things, and after a while, she heard the sound of a car engine coming from the yard, she hurriedly got up and went out...


    It was Ling Moxue who came back, carrying a box in her hand, and said that she bought some roasted sweet potatoes on the way, and the children liked to eat them.


    Mi Rongxing took the bag from Ling Moxue and ran upstairs.


    With no one around, Bai Lu hurriedly said to Ling Moxue: "Sister, it''s not good, Brother Ba is too smart. He called him after he saw a news about his second brother being injured on the Internet. After answering, he called his brother-in-law, who didn''t know what he said, so he hung up the phone and looked it up online."


    Ling Moxue was terrified when she heard that, and looked at Bai Lu nervously, "And then?"


    "Then he saw a cryptic post, which alluded to your cheating on your second brother...he thought, and wanted to settle the score with your second brother."


    Batt! Ling Moxue dropped the bag in her hand, her face was as pale as paper.


    The thing I fear most is being discovered by my clever son. What kind of mood will he feel?


    It should be... hating yourself, looking down on yourself, right?


    Ling Moxue went upstairs, and found that only Mi Rongxing and her daughter were sitting on the floor eating roasted sweet potatoes in the children''s room, while her son was not there. The two snacks saw her come in, and they pointed outside in unison...


    "Mum, the roasted sweet potatoes are super delicious, but Guoguo is in a bad mood, so he shut himself in the study and ignored us."


    Stubborn temper offended, isn''t this like his daddy at all?


    Ling Moxue smiled at the two of them, telling them to eat slowly without swallowing, then walked out and knocked on the door of the study, "Brother, I''m Mommy, can we talk?"


    There was no sound inside, so Ling Moxue knocked again, and finally, a low, hoarse voice came out from inside, angrily, "Don''t disturb me, I want to be quiet!"


    "Yangyang, there are some things that we must communicate with each other face to face."


    "you go!"


    "Yangyang..."tqR1


    Boom! Something slammed against the door, with a wave of anger.


    It seems that the fact really made his son unable to accept it, because Bai Lu didn''t dare to say more to him, and instead made Ling Qiyang believe that his mother had really cheated.


    Although it was a mistake made by drinking too much, the relatives still couldn''t accept it.


    Ling Moxue reluctantly went back to the bedroom, Bai Lu came in and asked if she was feeling better?


    "It''s better." Ling Moxue leaned weakly on the back of the sofa, and gave her sister a faint look, "Xiao Lu, go to the hospital to see your second brother and tell him, I believe him!"


    "Sister, do you really want me to convey this sentence?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes narrowed, "Don''t you believe in Second Brother?"


    "No, I believe it. I believe in his personality with all my hands and feet. It''s just that at this juncture, brother-in-law is still angry with you, but you are standing with second brother. What will brother-in-law think?"


    "Stupid sister, could it be that your brother-in-law could hear you when you said this?" Ling Moxue smiled shyly, and a firmness flashed in her eyes again, "So what if I heard it? I just trust my second brother, he Won''t hurt me, no!"


    A man who dared to abandon everything for her and die for her would never be willing to hurt her.


    "Okay, sister, then I''m leaving, take good care of yourself, and call you if you need something."


    "Well, go ahead and take care of your second brother." Ling Moxue smiled at her.


    Not long after Bai Lu left, Gu Xinyan came back. Her complexion was not very good. She also heard some rumors about Gu Mingxuan and Mu Shaofeng today. For this reason, she rushed to the TK Group Building to meet Gu Mingxuan.


    But Gu Mingxuan didn''t give her a positive answer, but the wound on the corner of his lips showed that the rumors outside were true.


    "Moxue, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?" As soon as she sat down, she blamed Ling Moxue, with displeasure in her eyes.


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips shyly, "Your matter has just calmed down, why do you let my matter disturb your heart?" She waved her hand calmly, "It''s okay, I figured it out, the sky is falling Come down, I, Ling Moxue, have to stand upright and never admit that I cheated!"

 Chapter 417

    "Alas!" Gu Xinyan sighed, "Of course I believe you, but people outside won''t believe it, because Mu Shaofeng likes you written on his face, last year he sent a meager account of you, you two The ambiguous photos are uploaded on the Internet time and time again, so, last night when you said that you slept together, 99% of the people would believe it!"


    "Including your brother." Ling Moxue smiled wryly.


    "No!" Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I don''t think...he will believe that you betrayed him."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed, and she stared, "How do you know? Did he tell you personally? He''s still angry with me, and you said he would believe my innocence?"


    "He believes in you, but he doesn''t believe in Mu Shaofeng. I told you once, don''t flirt with the opposite sex, or you will suffer if he gets angry! Now you know how angry he is?"


    "..." Ling Moxue bit her lower lip, her brows and eyes were sad.


    Yes, the man is angry.


    However, Mu Shaofeng is his relative.


    "Let me tell you, Mingxuan is angry, just angry that you got too close to Mu Shaofeng and let him get it easily, and he is also angry that you are stupid and angry that you didn''t listen to his advice! He may also be angry that he didn''t accompany you last night Go, blame yourself, ignore you now, but also want to teach you a lesson, let you grow your brain in the future!"


    Gu Xinyan poked her forehead bitterly.


    Ling Moxue was thoughtful after hearing this, and then she shook her head, "No! He should believe Mu Shaofeng, Mu Shaofeng and I are innocent! Innocent!" tqR1


    "Moxue, even if Mingxuan believes that both of you are innocent, it''s terrifying! You have to understand him, he''s in a state of desperation right now, maybe even his parents in London will know about it."


    Gu Xinyan spread her hands in distress, and leaned on the sofa weakly.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan said slowly again: "Moxue, in fact, living in a rich family is not free and easy, there are too many constraints, people''s eyes are fixed on us, the attention is too high, so we live It¡¯s not as easy as ordinary people.¡±


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, her mind was churning, her thoughts were endless...


    Yes, she has already tasted this feeling of shackles, but since fate has allowed her to walk into Gu''s house, can she still back down? The only thing we can do is to face it calmly.


    Just like what Gu Jincheng said, as long as you act upright and sit upright, what are you afraid of being slandered by others?


    After a long time, she whispered softly: "I will overcome this hurdle, and time will return my innocence."


    ...


    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan didn''t come back for dinner, and Ling Qiyang didn''t go downstairs either.


    Such a similar father and son really gave Ling Moxue a headache.


    "Mommy, Daddy said he was busy, and that he was going on a business trip, so he asked you to take me to the studio to shoot a movie... Mommy, but I miss Daddy so much, I haven''t seen him for two days. "


    After dinner, Ling Qiyue kept chattering, following Ling Moxue back and forth.


    "Mum, when do you think Daddy will come back? I don''t want to sleep. I want him to come back, hug me and talk to me."


    "Mummy, what''s the matter with you? Talk to me."


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, squatted down and touched her pink face, "Baby, you are one year older, you should be more sensible than before, right? Since Dad said he was busy, he must be busy, so You have to support his work."


    Little Pickle raised her mouth, her big eyes flickered, "Of course I will support him in his work, but he has to come back early to be with us. You see, Guoguo is not happy anymore."


    "Baby, Mommy will let Daddy come back early, can you go play with Xing Xing now? Mommy is going to call Guoguo."


    "okay."


    After her daughter left, Ling Moxue came to the study again.


    "Brother, Mommy, please open the door, please? Mommy''s heart aches for you. You don''t want Mommy anymore, right? No matter what, you have to give Mommy a chance to appeal."


    After about a minute, Ling Qiyang responded: "Go and complain to Daddy, I want to see him."


    "Then would you like something to eat?"


    "I''ll go downstairs to eat when I''m hungry, don''t worry."


    The son''s tone eased a lot, Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, thought about her and said: "Take good care of your sister, don''t let her feel anything, Mommy will go to your daddy, you will come out after a while Have a meal."


    Driving the car, Ling Moxue came to the TK Group building, took out her mobile phone and made a call, "Ji Feng, where is your master?"


    Ji Feng chirped: "Drink some wine with some friends..."


    Ling Moxue''s heart twitched, "Ji Feng, you know he has a bad stomach, can you please dissuade him? Also, I want to know where he is, please answer clearly."


    "...at the Caesars Nightclub."


    Luxurious double-entry boxes with splendid golden walls.


    When Ling Moxue pushed open the supreme private room, a strong smell of tobacco and alcohol rushed towards her.


    Just as he was about to go in to find someone, a cold voice came from behind, with an unpleasant anger, "What are you doing here?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, she turned around, and saw Gu Mingxuan''s gloomy face, Mingrui''s eyes filled with gloom, staring at her indifferently, "You think you''re not ugly enough?"


    "..." These words made Ling Moxue''s heart drop with a "thud", her clear eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of resentment suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    Is the current self too "ugly" to go out?


    "Let''s go." Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, not wanting to look at her.


    Ling Moxue tried her best to suppress the emotion she wanted to vent, and said softly: "Babies miss you, and want you to go home early."


    "Tell them I have something to do."


    "Ming Xuan..."


    "President Gu." Before Ling Moxue could finish speaking, a coquettish woman with open breasts and backless walked out of the box.


    She stepped forward, put one hand on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, and smiled coquettishly and frivolously, "Why haven''t you come in after you have been out for so long, everyone is waiting for you to drink together."


    As she spoke, her fingers twirled around Gu Mingxuan''s chest ambiguously.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, his deep eyes were fixed on Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue''s expression was ever-changing, and there were tears in her eyes...


    She never expected that her husband would let other women rely on her after this "misunderstanding". Was he taking revenge on her?


    Her heart cracked little by little, and she heard the sound of blood dripping.


    "Mr. Gu, who are you looking at?" The woman with her back to Ling Moxue slowly turned around. When she saw Ling Moxue, she was taken aback. ¡­¡­You guys chat."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Mingxuan grabbed her arm and pulled it lightly, and the woman leaned against his chest.


    She was stunned for a second, Jier smiled happily, wrapped her snow-white arms around Gu Mingxuan''s waist, and cast a proud and arrogant look at Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were blurred, and the hand hanging by her side trembled slightly.


    "Madam can go, go home and take care of the child." Gu Mingxuan said indifferently, and walked into the box with the woman in his arms.


    Bang! The door slams shut.

 Chapter 418

    Ling Moxue was shaken all over, and the tears welled up in her eyes, but just as soon as they flowed to her face, she raised her hand to wipe them away...


    Gu Mingxuan! Don''t think that if you do this, I will regret it and make me feel guilty! Make me lose my temper with you hysterically!


    Her eyes darkened, Ling Moxue turned around and strode away from the nightclub.


    But no one knows how trembling and weak her steps are, and how her heart is slowly dripping blood in the silent cry...


    And she also didn''t know that as soon as Gu Mingxuan entered the box, he threw the woman away forcefully, the woman fell to the ground, and his cold gaze seemed to be able to kill people: "Get out, all women! Get out!"


    Wow... The woman inside panicked and fled out in a staggered way!


    Gu Mingxuan drank again, and he couldn''t be persuaded by his friends, until he was very drunk, he fell down on the sofa and fell asleep...


    No one dared to call and tell Ling Moxue, because they saw Gu Mingxuan driving her away just now. wxya


    When Ling Moxue came home, she saw her son standing under the porch wearing a blue down jacket, with a serious expression and sharp eyes.


    Looking at him, Ling Moxue seemed to see Gu Mingxuan.


    Perhaps, the feelings of the father and son are a bit similar at this time, that is, pain and embarrassment, feeling that the woman they love the most has been "defiled".


    People can sometimes defeat a powerful enemy, but they often cannot defeat their inner demons because of an event that they care about very much.


    The pain is because you can''t let go.


    No matter how big or small, ordinary people cannot reach the non-thinking state of "right and wrong are one, and things are forgotten by me".


    "Yangyang, Mommy has found Daddy, but he and his friends have some things to deal with, so he has to come back later." Ling Moxue smiled at her son, trying to look calm and gentle.


    Ling Qiyang stared at her face, expressionless, "He drove you away, doesn''t he want to come back with you?"


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes, feeling really uncomfortable at being seen through by her son.


    "Yangyang, what happened last night was not what you imagined. Mommy and your uncle Mu were flattered."


    Ling Qiyang pursed his lips and said nothing, the red lantern under the porch was slightly swayed by the evening wind, the light scattered on his face, orange red but not warm.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." He suddenly reached out and took Ling Moxue''s arm.


    Ling Moxue''s heart was agitated, her eyes became hot, and two lines of tears could not stop rolling down.


    She quickly raised her face, trying to hold back her tears...


    She has shed too many tears in the past two days, she will never cry easily in the future, because in front of children, weakness is not suitable for her!


    She is a mother!


    "Where''s my sister?" Ling Moxue asked softly when she walked into the room.


    "I told her a few stories, and she fell asleep." Ling Qiyang asked his mother to sit down, and made her a cup of tea himself.


    Ling Moxue was indescribably moved, and looked at him with red eyes, "Yangyang, do you trust Mommy?"


    Parents really don''t want to affect their children, let such a young child share their worries and misfortunes for themselves.


    But Ling Qiyang is different from other children. He has taken on the role of the little "man" of the family since he was a child, and he knows how to protect his mother and sister when he is a little sensible.


    He has a mature thinking beyond that of children of the same age, a sharp observation ability, and judgment and analysis ability that many children cannot reach. This is related to his original single-parent living environment, and also because he likes to read many books.


    "I think I know you better than Daddy." He whispered.


    Ling Moxue''s throat choked up, wanting to cry.


    She quickly took a sip of water, holding back the tears welling up in her throat back into her stomach.


    "Thank you son." She choked out.


    Ling Qiyang turned around, raised his hand and gently wiped her forehead, and found that it was okay, so he said seriously: "I believe Daddy will find out the truth, he misunderstood you now, and when the matter is clear, he will come to find you." Yours, don''t be too sad."


    "Mommy has figured it out now, rumors stop with wise men! Your daddy will face everything squarely, trust me and your second uncle Mu."


    "It''s good if you can think like this. It''s okay for Daddy to ignore you now. You still have me and my sister."


    Ling Moxue embraced her son excitedly, resting her chin on the top of his head, her voice hoarse: "Brother, thank you for giving Mommy strength, thank you for standing by Mommy''s side."


    "Mommy, I am your son."


    No one can replace the bond between mother and child.


    Even if the mother makes a mistake, the son cannot abandon the mother and ignore it.


    ...


    Although she was comforted by her son, Ling Moxue was still unable to fall asleep lying on the bed. Thinking of Gu Mingxuan walking into the private room with that seductive woman in her arms, and thinking that his stomach could not drink, his heart ached.


    She held the mobile phone, hoping that he would call her when he was drunk, or miss him and wake up in the middle of the night to find her, or that Ji Feng would drive him back...


    But she waited until three o''clock in the morning and still didn''t get a call.


    The eyelids were too heavy, and her body seemed to be hollowed out. She lay lifeless on the bed, finally unable to resist the invasion of exhaustion, and fell into a deep sleep...


    However, two hours later, the phone in her hand vibrated suddenly.


    Shocked, she opened her eyes suddenly and saw Ji Feng''s number...


    "Mistress, the CEO was drunk last night and his stomach hurts, but he doesn''t go to the hospital or take medicine. It''s the same as last time. I can''t persuade him."


    Ji Feng, who had been guarding the CEO all night, had a hoarse voice, obviously tired.


    "What now? How is it now? Where is it?" Ling Moxue asked anxiously.


    "In the Jindu Hotel suite...he is sleeping now, but he hasn''t eaten all day and night."


    Ling Moxue understood, and she hurriedly said: "Okay, I''ll cook a bowl of porridge for him right away, Assistant Ji, thank you for your hard work, go back to sleep, I will be over in an hour."


    When Ling Moxue walked into the hotel carrying a vacuum flask, it was already daylight.


    She hurriedly stepped out of the elevator and went directly to Gu Mingxuan''s presidential suite, entered the password, and opened the door...


    The curtains were still drawn in the room, and a floor lamp was lit in the corner of the sofa. The light yellow light was scattered on the bed, reflecting a beautiful face.


    He was still as handsome as a sculpture in the past, with the facial features bestowed by gods, but now he was a little heart-wrenchingly thin and pale.


    His eyebrows dyed with worry were slightly twisted, his tall nose was dyed, his thin and tangible lips were lightly pursed, and the blue stubble on his chin was well-proportioned, which made his face more sexy and charming.


    Even if the congestion at the corner of his right lip didn''t completely fade away, it didn''t affect his stunning appearance.


    Looking at her sleeping husband, Ling Moxue''s heart softened into a ball, her eyes were full of pity and love.


    Gently pulling down the quilt, she carefully covered his bare shoulders, and then sat on the chair by the bed and watched him quietly.


    Time passed slowly, and in the quiet suite, there was only the sound of two people breathing lightly and evenly...


    The biological clock turned, Gu Mingxuan''s slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed, and he hooked his fingers, feeling strange. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw that on the chair beside the bed, the little wife supported her cheek with one hand on the armrest, and held her hand with the other. his hand.


    Interlocking fingers, the picture is warm and beautiful.

 Chapter 419

    Her long hair fell straight down from her shoulders like a waterfall, and her slender eyelashes covered her eyelids. Under the light yellowish light, her palm-sized face looked smaller, and her slightly pouty lips were no longer the same as before. Bright red, with a hint of sadness on the corners of her lips.


    In an instant, a soft light flashed in Gu Mingxuan''s cold eyes, and in just a moment, that soft light disappeared in his deep, dark eyes.


    "Ahem..." He withdrew his hand and coughed twice.


    Shocked, Ling Moxue opened her eyes and saw her husband awake, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Husband, is your stomach better?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say a word, his handsome face was gloomy and cold, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed...


    Boom! Getting up too quickly, he felt dizzy when he landed, and almost fell when his body touched the chair.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly supported him to sit on the edge of the bed, and said distressedly: "Husband, you sit down and eat a candy first, and then take the medicine, your stomach is not good, and you haven''t eaten all day and night, you are dizzy now, it must be Blood sugar is too low."


    "Go away!" Gu Mingxuan waved her away mercilessly, with a hint of impatience on his expression, and a hoarse voice, "Who told you to come? Who asked you to take care of me?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart was pierced by something sharp, and the pain was boundless.


    She pursed her mouth aggrievedly, but tried her best to hold back the heat from her eyes, and curled her fingers, she replied: "It was Ji Feng who called me, he didn''t let me come, but I came after I knew your situation ! You are my husband! I must control you!"


    She emphasized the last two sentences.


    "You still see me as a husband?" He was still angry, still angry!


    Ling Moxue was very sad. She knew that because of her own affairs, the couple was being discussed by others, and the pressure of public opinion made her husband overwhelmed!


    Words are awesome!


    Many mistakes can be made, but the wife cheats. Being laughed at for wearing a cuckold is the most taboo and the most unbearable thing for a man.


    He had warned her¡ª


    "If you mess with Mu Shaofeng, I will be very angry and I won''t forgive you!"


    Now, this sentence has been verified.


    "Honey, calm down. My second brother and I really did nothing on the night of the tenth day of the lunar new year. We are innocent, innocent!"


    She almost screamed out the last sentence in pain.


    "You think you''re innocent, it''s because you''re drunk, and what about him? What about him? Do you know if he''s drunk?"


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth and couldn''t answer because she didn''t know.


    "Second brother said, he didn''t touch me, he didn''t even know I was sleeping on his bed, and he was also drugged."


    "Oh! You two are on the phone again? You really believe what he said, right?" Gu Mingxuan stood up suddenly, shook his body when he took a step, pointed his hand, and shouted angrily, "Go! I don''t want to see you!"


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Ling Moxue''s wrist and dragged her to open the door...


    "Gu Mingxuan!"


    Ling Moxue was annoyed, she didn''t know where the strength came from, she pushed him away vigorously, but the drowsy man was pushed staggered by her, and fell on the sofa.


    "You clearly know that I won''t be sorry for you! Why can''t you let go? I was wrong, the mistake was that I shouldn''t go to the banquet, the mistake was that I was drugged lightly... I am innocent, Why can''t you forgive me? Why do you torture yourself to punish me?"


    As the words fell, two crystal clear tears hung in the corners of her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped them vigorously, then walked to the bed cabinet, grabbed the medicine and tore it open, peeling off one and holding it in her hand.


    Then, she went into her bag and took out a bar of chocolate...


    Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan coldly looked away, tried his best to prop up his limp body to get the clothes from the hanger, and prepared to wear them and leave here.


    However, as soon as he got up, Ling Moxue rushed over, pressed on him and forced a medicine in her hand into his mouth, and the next moment, her mouth was pressed up...


    Gu Mingxuan froze, stunned by her sudden actions.


    The slender black eyes were wide open, staring at the little wife''s eyes, and suddenly felt that a mouthful of sugar water was slowly poured into his mouth, and the water mixed with the medicine slipped into the bottom of his throat.


    A trace of sweetness melted on his lips again, spreading slowly, from mouth to throat, and then into stomach.


    Suddenly, his aching stomach was relieved, and his weak muscles and bones were slowly being "charged" and hardened...


    What the little wife plated into his mouth was not only medicine, but also sugar water, as well as her rich and sincere love.


    Once the body is activated by "love", the male strength is immeasurable.


    Gu Mingxuan turned over, turned passive into active, and pressed his little wife hard, like a beast that had been silent for thousands of years, it grabbed her lips and gnawed fiercely.


    He kissed domineeringly and savagely, even though he was still emotional at this time, his bones were cold, and his lips and tongue were still hot.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t take it anymore, she tried her best not to turn her head, panting to remind him¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, you''re still hungry, go have some porridge."


    He propped up one arm, and grabbed her cheek with the other hand, a blood-red glow appeared in his deep eyes, and he said hoarsely: "You don''t want me anymore? Are you starting to hate me?"


    "No... No, you get up first, don''t think about it." Ling Moxue tried to push him, trying to hold back her tears.


    Seeing him refusing to go any further, Gu Mingxuan''s face turned cold, and he let go of her quickly. After landing, he grabbed his clothes and went to open the door again.


    Ling Moxue got up quickly, rushed over and hugged him from behind, her voice hoarse, "Don''t go, husband! Let''s have a good talk."


    With a handsome body and a cold expression, Gu Mingxuan pulled her hand away.


    Ling Moxue wanted to cry, but tried her best to hold back, and rushed forward to grab his arm, "Husband, don''t do this, if you feel uncomfortable, please slap me? I don''t want to see you torture yourself like this." tqR1


    "Hit you?" Gu Mingxuan''s heart twitched inexplicably, and the pain covered his heart like an invisible net.


    Wouldn''t hitting her be hitting his own heart?


    "Yes, hit me, you hit me! I know that this incident has made you unable to hold your head up, and you have been humiliated and ridiculed. My wife can''t do anything, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Speaking of sadness, Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and was about to throw it on her face...


    But Gu Mingxuan couldn''t bear to beat her, her behavior would only make his heart hurt even more.


    With a flick of his hand, he leaned forward, forcing Ling Moxue to lean against the door, his black eyes locked hers tightly, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry! It''s not your fault! It''s his fault! Why do you speak for him? Do you feel sorry for him? "


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Shut up! I hate it now when you call me that!" He grabbed her jaw.


    "..." Ling Moxue frowned, in pain, the bones in her jaw were almost crushed by him.


    She pressed her lips tightly, her thick and slender eyelashes trembling slightly, two tears finally couldn''t hold back, and rolled down like pearls.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart choked, as if her tears were hitting his heart hot.


    He hurts, he feels uncomfortable, he panics.


    With a twist of his wrist, he grabbed Ling Moxue''s head, and before she could react, he pressed his thin and cool lips on her, grinding her soft lips hard...

 Chapter 420

    Ling Moxue opened her eyes and forgot to breathe for a moment.


    The curtains were not opened, and the floor light shone lightly on him, contrasting his beautiful face with a gloomy and cold look, but there were scorching flames jumping in his eyes...


    She was powerless to resist, and slowly closed her eyes, softly accepting the man''s wanton kiss.


    The dress was messy, and the man''s slender fingers touched her smooth skin...


    When she was about to suffocate, leaning against the door weakly and about to collapse, the man''s lips slowly moved away again.


    He raised his satanic handsome and evil face, and said hoarsely with red eyes: "Say! Say you only have me as a man in your heart! Now you want me to love you!" tqR1


    Ling Moxue looked up at her jade-white wet face, and stared at him in disbelief with her clear eyes stained with mist, "Don''t you know who is the only one in my heart?"


    "I don''t know now! I''m confused!"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No! You know very well that you just can''t let go of your noble self-esteem and your face! You''re torturing yourself!"


    "Shut up!"


    "I want to say... um!" Her mouth was sealed again by her husband''s lips.


    Immediately afterwards, his hands wandered over her body wantonly, and his eyes stared at her coldly and darkly.


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes tightly, her whole body was filled with hot tide, and her face slowly turned red.


    She felt shy and hated how sensitive her body was to her husband.


    She bit her lip, trying hard not to let herself react, but still let out an unbearable groan in a low voice.


    The face, the blushing face became a little hotter.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you really want it or not?" He frowned, and growled to the extreme, "Do you still want it as fiercely as before?"


    These words made Ling Moxue suddenly angry, she opened her eyes, and said hoarsely: "Gu Mingxuan, if you think this is the only way to humiliate me and vent your resentment, then it''s up to you."


    "Humiliate you?" Gu Mingxuan''s deep black eyes flashed with anger.


    "Yes! Because you have been angry with me, haven''t you? You are angry that I get too close to Mu Shaofeng, you are angry that I am stupid, angry that I don''t listen to your advice! You may also be angry with yourself! So, you want to Find someone to vent!!"


    "I can find another woman to vent!"


    Ling Moxue pushed him away, pulled up her clothes, and replied sternly: "Yes! You looked for it last night! Now that you did, I don''t care about you going out to look for it again!"


    "You..." She actually accused herself?


    "Gu Mingxuan, in fact, your heart is like a bright mirror, but you can''t fight your own demons right now." Ling Moxue wiped the tears off her face, sniffed, "Since you still don''t want to face me, you If you hate me so much when you see me, then I''ll go! Pretend I haven''t been here before!"


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Gu Mingxuan angrily, went to the sofa to pick up the bag, and opened the door handsomely...


    Stepping out, she turned her head and stared at him again, "For the sake of husband and wife, please finish the porridge I brought you!"


    What is this nonsense?


    Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes widened, and he wanted to scold her, but the door closed with a "bang".


    He stretched out his hand to hold the doorknob, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, and his fingertips were cold...


    Yes, there is a "demon" in my heart, a love demon, a jealous love demon!


    He kicked the door irritably, but in the end he didn''t open the door to chase his little wife.


    After entering the bathroom, he took a hot shower, and when he came out again, his expression had returned to being natural and cool.


    Picking up the white porcelain thermos that Ling Moxue had placed on the bed cabinet, he sat on the sofa, opened the lid, and a strong fragrance rushed towards his face, which made people appetite.


    Holding it in his hand, he raised his neck and took a sip, and found that it was porridge made from bones. It was delicious, thick, neither sweet nor salty, but the light and mellow taste was very suitable for his taste.


    Thinking that she might get up to make porridge before dawn, Gu Mingxuan''s heart suddenly rippled, and gradually, his condensed eyebrows relaxed.


    Taking a bowl, he poured out all the porridge and drank it one mouthful after another.


    He hadn''t eaten for such a long time, he was really hungry, and he knew very well in his heart that the reason why his little wife refused him was to not hurt his body.


    At this time, Ling Moxue came to the Oriental Plaza alone.


    She was wrapped in a beige windbreaker and sat on a chair, watching the early morning uncles and aunts doing morning exercises. In the huge square, there are a bunch of people here, and there are a bunch of people, performing different exercise moves, which is really dazzling.


    An old lady in a red tracksuit finished practicing fancy swords, wiped the sweat from her forehead, walked over and sat on the chair, turned her head, and glanced at the pale Ling Moxue.


    "Girl, are you sick?" she asked concerned.


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, "No, it''s just a little cold."


    "Then you are still sitting here to catch the wind? If you catch a cold from the cold wind, go back and make some brown sugar ginger soup to drive away the cold."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Ling Moxue got up and smiled gratefully at her.


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly heard a younger voice from behind, "Hey, aunt, she seems to be Gu Mingxuan''s wife."


    "how do you know?"


    "I''ve seen her on the Internet and on TV. Two days ago, I heard that she cheated on her, and gave President Gu a cuckold."


    "Oh, no wonder she looks in a bad mood and has an ugly face."


    "Yeah, I really don''t know how to cherish it, President Gu is pitiful."


    ...


    Ling Moxue''s heart tugged, and her grief and anger instantly woven into a web, tightly strangling her heart, she took a breath, and quickly left the square.


    Sitting in the car, she couldn''t help but lay on the steering wheel and cried bitterly.


    Even if she can be recognized on the street, and she becomes the object of others'' pointing and laughing, how can she even talk about her husband?


    No wonder, her husband didn''t let her go to work or go to the street.


    Just as she was suffering, the phone in her pocket rang. She quickly wiped away tears, took out the phone to look at it, and pressed the answer button...


    "son."


    "Mommy, where have you been?"


    "Mummy sent porridge to Daddy and was just about to come back."


    "Oh, then...has he drank?"


    "... drank it."


    The other side paused for a moment, and then said after a few seconds: "Then Mommy, you can spend more time with Daddy, and I will take care of my sister."


    With the words of having a son, Ling Moxue was also relieved.


    To be honest, she was really afraid of going back, afraid that the nagging daughter would pester her for her father.


    But if you don¡¯t have to go to work today, where can you go?


    On the street, in the shopping mall... Right now, I am on the cusp of the storm, if she walks in a big way, wouldn''t that make people more talkative?


    After thinking about it, she stepped on the accelerator and drove towards her mother''s house in Rose Garden...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Ling Qiyue followed behind her brother and kept asking, "Why did Mommy send porridge to Daddy? Is he sick?"


    "No." Ling Qiyang said lightly.


    "Guokuo, don''t you think it''s weird? Mommy never did this before."


    Ling Qiyang paused, his ink eyes turned slightly...


    I was negligent. This younger sister doesn''t like reading, but it doesn''t mean she has no brains. She is a girl with great imagination.

 Chapter 421

    "Sauerkraut, my brother didn''t hear clearly just now, maybe it''s not porridge, but documents." Ling Qiyang decided to pretend to be confused.


    Ling Qiyue''s big eyes blinked, and she became even more confused, "Guokuo, Uncle Ji can do the work of getting the documents, and Daddy can do it himself, why doesn''t he come back?"


    "Daddy is busy, he slept in Dihua Manor."


    Ling Qiyue frowned, very dissatisfied with this answer.


    Pouting her lips, she snorted, "Did Bai Cong do this because he doesn''t love us? Is he going to change his mind like Mi Zhibo?"


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Qiyang glared at him, but he stopped drinking too late, and the last sentence was heard by Mi Rongxing who had just come downstairs.


    Mi Yi''s smile faded, a trace of loneliness slipped across his face, he lowered his head, and walked out of the villa alone.


    "Xing Xing." Ling Qiyang chased after him and took his hand, "Let''s play checkers."


    "I don''t want to play, I want to go outside to enjoy the wind." Mi Rongxing shook his head.


    Ling Qiyue knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she walked over and said, "Xing Xing, I... I''m not making fun of your father, I''m afraid that my father will change his mind."


    Mi Rongxing was slightly taken aback, "Why did your father change his mind?"


    "He hasn''t come home to see us in the last two days, and he seems to have forgotten us."


    "Then you can go to him." Mi Rongxing''s brain is working.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up, and she touched his face happily, "Yes, you are really not stupid now, you are actually smarter than me."


    Turning her head, she grabbed Ling Qiyang''s arm again, "Guokuo, I''m going to the TK Group building, I''m going to see Daddy, I''m going!"


    Ling Qiyang evaded at first, no matter how much his sister dragged him, he just went and played by himself, but the stubborn sister refused to give up and didn''t give up.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there." Ling Qiyang compromised.


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing immediately raised his hand, "I''ll go too."


    The three children were carrying their schoolbags and said they wanted to go out to play, but the housekeeper immediately stopped them, saying that their parents'' consent was required for this matter.


    Ling Qiyang said: "I can call my mommy, as long as she agrees."


    The butler nodded, as long as the eldest mistress nodded, he would have no responsibility.


    Ling Moxue was sitting on the sofa in Bai''s house watching TV, and when she received a call from her son, she was surprised: "What did you say? Take my sister and Xing''er to find Daddy?"


    "Well, not only my sister misses him, but I also miss him."


    "But, your daddy...he has a wound on the corner of his lip."


    "Mommy, Daddy is an adult, he knows how to entertain us, don''t worry."


    Ling Qiyang handed the mobile phone to the butler without waiting for his mother to answer, and the butler heard Ling Moxue agreed on the phone, so he asked Cao Hui to drive them there.


    However, when the three of them arrived at the president''s office, there was no one there.


    The secretary smiled and said to them: "I''m sorry, your trip was wasted. The president and his assistant went to inspect the branch and said they would not be back until evening."


    Ling Qiyue was immediately lost, turned around and hugged her brother, buried her small face in his chest and wanted to cry...


    "Guokuo, I want to call Daddy."


    In order not to make his sister too sad, Ling Qiyang unplugged his father''s phone number, this time the call was connected, Gu Mingxuan''s voice was dark and hoarse, "Hello, Yangyang."


    "Daddy, my sister misses you and wants to talk to you." Ling Qiyang said, and handed the phone to Ling Qiyue.


    "Daddy..." Little Pickled Cabbage opened his mouth, his mouth was deflated, his cute little face was pitiful, his eyes were red, "Daddy, I miss you, why are you so busy?"


    "Baby, I''m sorry, I''m busy these days, and Daddy will come back to accompany you when I''m done."


    "So are you coming back tonight?"


    There was a pause on the other side, and it took a long time to reply, "I will be back, but it''s late, baby, you have to shoot a movie tomorrow, remember to go to bed early, you must rest well to be energetic."


    Hearing her father''s voice, the comforted little pickled cabbage improved her mood. After leaving the TK building and getting into the car, she and Mi Rongxing asked Cao Hui to take them to the children''s playground.


    Cao Hui called Gu Mingxuan for advice, and Gu Mingxuan sent two more bodyguards to go with them...


    white family.


    In the afternoon, Ling Moxue took a nap, and when she got up, she saw her mother sitting beside her bed.


    "Mom." She called softly.


    Xia Yanni turned her head, touched her forehead tenderly, her brows and eyes relaxed, "The fever has finally subsided."


    Ling Moxue sat up, put on her clothes, and smiled faintly, "My physique is not bad, just take some medicine for minor ailments and pains."


    Xia Yanni sighed, "Such a big person doesn''t know how to take care of himself. He has been sick for two days, and Mingxuan doesn''t know?"


    "He knows that he came to my office yesterday and gave me antipyretics."


    Xia Yanni''s eyes flashed, "So, he forgave you?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head bitterly, "No, he is still angry and still doesn''t believe that second brother is innocent."


    "How can I convince him? When I opened the door and saw you... lying on the bed like that, I couldn''t fool myself no matter how much I pretended to be confused. There is no third-party proof, and there is no surveillance. You can''t even tell. , unless you catch the person who framed you." tqR1


    After hearing her mother''s words, Ling Moxue''s forehead throbbed.


    That''s right, if I saw Gu Mingxuan lying naked on the bed with a woman, would I be able to let go of it quickly?


    This is a thorn in my heart.


    "Mom, I have to go." Ling Moxue got off the bed and hurriedly put on her clothes.


    "Where do you want to go?" Seeing her anxious, Xia Yanni asked quickly.


    "I''m going to Zizhu Mountain."


    ...


    The courtyard door of the Ling family''s villa was open, and Ling Moxue entered. Just as she was about to push the villa door, Ling Mengyao''s voice suddenly came from inside: "What are you doing here? Don''t you ignore my mother?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, did she see herself?


    Boom!


    Ling Moxue pushed the door open displeasedly, "Ling Mengyao, I lived in this house before, don''t think that if you let me come, I have to come, if you don''t let me, I can''t come!"


    Ling Mengyao was wearing a dark purple maternity dress with an apron over it, and she wore long leather gloves for washing clothes, like a housewife.


    "Okay! Then you came just in time. Help me wash my clothes. My stomach is too big to squat down." She took off her gloves and handed them over.


    Ling Moxue waved her hand, took off her gloves, and looked at her indifferently, "I ask you to clear your mind, no matter how tolerant and kind I am, Ling Moxue, I will grasp the scale!"


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes flashed, "Hey, I''m pregnant, Xiaocan is not here now, and Lan Hua went to the street to help me buy things again, can you help me?"


    "Yes, you are pregnant, I know it very well! But I also know that you are not a good person. You and your mother hurt me again and again. I haven''t forgotten. I just didn''t choose revenge before, but it doesn''t mean I will be a fool , at your mercy!"


    Ling Mengyao took a few steps back, frowned, and the corners of her lips curled up in a sneer.


    "What kindness are you? A kind person always helps others, but what about you? You see my belly puffed out, but you don''t lend a helping hand..."

 Chapter 422

    "Shut up! Ling Mengyao, do you have to pretend to be an imbecile? Is a woman like you worthy of my kindness to you again and again?"


    Ling Moxue yelled so hard that Ling Mengyao shut her mouth.


    Seeing her go in and sit on the sofa, picking up a teacup and wanting to drink, Ling Mengyao yelled again, "That''s my cup."


    Ling Moxue put it down, got up and poured a cup of tea by herself, then sat down and asked bluntly: "On the night of the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, Second Master and I were plotted against, it should be you and your mother?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ling Mengyao jumped up, suddenly excited, "I don''t know about this!"


    "You don''t know? You don''t know that the second master held a birthday party on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year?" Ling Moxue was deeply suspicious.


    Ling Mengyao looked aggrieved and her eyes were red, "He doesn''t pay attention to me or come to see me now, how would I know? Ling Moxue, you are a big liar! You clearly said you would give up on him, but you still pester him Him! You seduced him into bed!"


    Bah!


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue angrily dropped the cup in her hand to the ground.


    She got up and walked to Ling Mengyao, staring at her coldly, "Ling Mengyao, I ask you to talk through your mind! No matter how you frame, slander, or spread rumors, I, Ling Moxue, am worthy of the sky and the earth, Qingqing In vain! There is nothing I can do to my husband!"


    Ling Mengyao leaned back and moved her eyes nervously, "You...what are you yelling at me? I also heard from my sister-in-law. She said that it is crazy outside, and you are sleeping next to the second master naked... "


    Speaking of this, she sobbed, "Do you think I like that this happened to you? Do you know how sad I am? The second master is my man, woo woo woo..."


    Wiping her tears, she cried and said: "Now my mother has been taken away by your husband again, and her life and death are unknown. I didn''t even yell at you! You are so heartless, no matter how bad your mother is, she is still my father''s wife. Excuse me...why didn''t you help her? Why didn''t you let your husband let her go back. "


    Ling Moxue was very angry when she heard this, she came here to question her, and now she is the one to question herself.


    "Ling Mengyao," she grabbed Ling Mengyao''s front, her tone was cold and cold, "I tell you, if you let me know that you are also involved in this conspiracy, don''t think about me helping you in the future, let alone lending a helping hand Hand, I don''t even want to stretch out a single finger!"


    After saying that, Ling Moxue shook off her hand, and angrily left the villa with her bag in her hand.


    Huh... She sat in the car and scratched her hair irritably.


    How to do?


    I can''t find someone who is plotting, and I can''t investigate with great fanfare. Is it possible that I just let people flatter me and let rumors fly everywhere?


    Taking out her phone, she opened various forums, Weibo, and Moments...


    I found that the information about her and Gu Mingxuan had disappeared, and I occasionally saw a piece of insinuation, which was extremely cryptic, but no one followed up.


    The husband''s team is really taking action, and the Mu family is probably gradually investigating.


    A man from the Gu family would never allow sewage to be poured on his head.


    In the end, Ling Moxue drove to Jindu Hotel and sat in Gu Xinyan''s office. They didn''t go home together until she got off work.


    Gu Xinyan has always had a caring and trusting attitude towards her, smiling and talking to her children so that no one can see the slightest flaw.


    Her calmness naturally gave Ling Moxue the greatest support.


    "Mommy, I talked to Daddy on the phone. He said he will be back at night. You have to stay at home obediently and don''t go out." Ling Qiyue who came back from playing in the park was very happy.


    "Well, Mommy won''t go out." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Mum, let''s go to the film and television city tomorrow, have you got everything ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Oh yeah, then I''m going to practice my abacus."


    As long as the relationship between the parents is good, the child feels relaxed physically and mentally, so she went upstairs humming a song.


    Ling Moxue looked at her son, and smiled at him, "Your father really went to the branch office?"


    "That''s right, when we went to the office, there was no one there." Ling Qiyang replied seriously. wxya


    Ling Moxue didn''t speak any more, she lowered her eyes, but couldn''t hide a trace of melancholy.


    After dinner, Xiao Zhicai waited at the door for her father to come back, and Ling Qiyang dragged her upstairs to sleep until eight o''clock in the evening, when her father hadn''t appeared.


    Ling Moxue was also waiting. In order not to make her daughter suspect anything, she called Gu Mingxuan in front of the child. The call was connected, but he remained silent.


    "Mingxuan, isn''t work over yet?"


    "..." There was only a faint sound of wheels rubbing against the ground, probably driving.


    "The children are going to sleep, you will come back later, you ask the butler to bring you the midnight snack, don''t forget."


    "En." A single word, almost inaudible.


    But one word is enough.


    Although Ling Moxue was disappointed, she still smiled, "Drive slowly on the road, I''ll hang up first."


    Little Suancai kept staring at her mother''s face very seriously. After Ling Moxue put away her phone, she immediately said, "Mommy, are you calling Daddy and Husband now?"


    "Oh... I forgot."


    "Can you forget this too?"


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead, and glanced at the storybook on the table, "Sauerkraut, go to sleep, Mommy will read you a story."


    That night, Ling Moxue slept in the children''s room. In the end, she didn''t wait for her husband to come back, so she hugged her daughter and slept until dawn.


    When she woke up, her daughter''s eyes were staring at her...


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Good morning."


    "Mommy, why did you sleep with me?" It was so strange.


    "Mommy just wants to hug her daughter. After being married to Daddy for so long, Mommy didn''t take the initiative to sleep in the children''s room."


    "But you sleep with me, what about Daddy?"


    "He... He flew to England early in the morning and said he had a business meeting to hold."


    "He''s going on a business trip, shouldn''t you accompany him more?"


    Uh... Daughter, can you lower your emotional intelligence in this area?


    Ling Moxue rubbed her eyes, avoiding her daughter''s staring gaze, "I don''t want to disturb him, and I also want to accompany you to film a movie today, so I have to sleep with you so as not to get up late."


    She got up and pulled her daughter to get dressed, got out of bed and packed the suitcase, and smiled slightly, "Okay, let''s go after breakfast."


    Little Pickle sat on the bed for a long time without moving. She couldn''t figure out that Daddy had to say goodbye to her when he was going abroad.


    Really changed.


    "Mum, I think you should pay attention to Daddy, he is so handsome, be careful that he cheats like Mi Zhibo."


    "Well, Mommy knows."


    Little Pickled Cabbage slid off the bed and walked to the bathroom, muttering, "Big White Onion is so ignorant."


    The mother and son went downstairs and saw that Gu Xinyan and Mi Rongxing were already sitting on the sofa, and there was a suitcase beside Mi Rongxing.


    The three of them were startled, Ling Qiyue opened her eyes wide, "Brother Xing Xing, are you going to the film and television city too?"


    "Yes, my mother will go too."


    Ling Moxue''s gaze immediately fell on Gu Xinyan, who smiled faintly, "I have handed over the work to the vice president, and I thought it would be good to go with you to relax."


    She gave Ling Moxue a caring and friendly look, and nodded.


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, "Thank you."

 Chapter 423

    After breakfast, Gu Xinyan led the three children into the car, Ling Moxue hesitated for a while with the bag in hand, and finally thought about it, she retreated to the living room and asked the housekeeper, "Wei Bo, didn''t the young master come back last night?" ?¡±


    The housekeeper nodded, not doubting, "No, young mistress, you...haven''t contacted?"


    "Oh, it''s because I didn''t get through to him, so I''m leaving."


    She got out of the villa and just opened the door of the passenger seat when Master Miao, who was guarding the door, rushed over and said that there was a pregnant woman outside who asked to see the young lady.


    Ling Moxue was startled, but didn''t respond for a while. wxya


    "Moxue, is it Ling Mengyao?"


    "Mummy, I''ll take a look with you." Ling Qiyang got out of the car.


    When the mother and son came to the gate, they saw Ling Mengyao wrapped in a purple woolen coat, wearing a woolen hat on her head, holding the scarf around her neck with both hands, with a yellow complexion, staring at them with big eyes .


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Moxue found that there was no car, so she probably came here by taxi.


    "Sister, after you left yesterday, I''ve been thinking about it, since you won''t help, then let me see Gu Mingxuan, and I''ll beg him myself!"


    After Ling Mengyao finished speaking, she shivered and came over, trying to grab Ling Moxue''s hand.


    Ling Moxue took two steps back and said indifferently, "He''s on a business trip."


    "Business trip? Then where did he lock up my mother? Now I''m the only one in the house, how can I live without her?" She said in a sobbing voice, with tears in her eyes.


    "He didn''t mention this matter, how could I know?" Ling Moxue held his son''s hand tightly.


    Ling Mengyao wiped the tears off her face, "Sister, you scolded me yesterday, I''m here to tell you now, I figured it out, I won''t care about your relationship with the second master in the future, I only want my mother now, you and the second master Going to bed is none of mother''s business, and it''s not mother who provides convenience for you!"


    "Shut up!" Ling Qiyang Xiaojun''s face was cold, and he yelled at her sharply, "You crazy woman, don''t you know that you are talking nonsense? My mommy and second uncle are innocent, don''t try to slander them! "


    Looking at his face, Ling Mengyao showed panic, and stammered: "I... I heard that too, they..."


    "If you say one more word, I will turn my face and deny anyone!" Ling Qiyang waved his hand sharply, pointing at her fiercely, "If you spread the word, I believe you will disappear someday!"


    Ling Mengyao was so frightened that she covered her mouth with her hands, and looked at Ling Moxue and Ling Qiyang with frightened eyes.


    Missing?


    So, Mom is missing?


    At this time, Gu Xinyan had already driven out the car, Ling Qiyang pulled Ling Moxue''s hand, "Mommy, let''s go."


    The mother and son ignored Ling Mengyao, opened the car door and got in, and the car drove away. Ling Mengyao saw Gu Xinyan sitting in the driver''s seat, and murmured: "She has such a big scandal with the second master. The Gu family still likes her?"


    But right now, what should I do if I can''t find my mother?


    Ling Mengyao stood in front of the Gu family''s compound and cried. Master Miao closed the door. Seeing her crying and looking helpless and miserable, he kindly said: "Miss, don''t stand here anymore. You can look for her elsewhere." Let''s see."


    Where else can I find it?


    Ling Mengyao looked around in a daze and at a loss. Finally, after thinking about it, she walked to the gate of Gu''s house and sat down...


    No, she must wait until Gu Mingxuan!


    It must be a lie to say that he is on a business trip!


    ...


    It was already noon when they arrived at Chunjiang Film and Television City. The crew warmly welcomed them. After having dinner together, everyone chatted about the plot again. The director left with Ling Qiyue, and the two children followed.


    Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan sat waiting in the rest area of ??the studio, knowing that they were the hostesses of Gu''s Films, the staff were very flattering, and the actors also came over to please them.


    Ling Moxue kept silent while wearing sunglasses, Gu Xinyan waved her hand when she got annoyed, "You are busy with your work, treat us as a crowd of onlookers, don''t bother me."


    As soon as she said that, the surrounding area became much quieter.


    Chu Luxi is also here today. In this movie, she is indeed playing the role of the third female supporting role, but she is not playing the role of the old mother, but the queen''s concubine sister who wants to snatch her sister''s position and climb to the queen''s throne .


    Seeing that Ling Moxue could come here today, she was very surprised.


    "Hello!" She came to Ling Moxue step by step, smiled at Gu Xinyan, and asked her assistant to move a chair to sit beside Ling Moxue, "Hey! We meet again."


    Ling Moxue sat upright and ignored her.


    But she touched Ling Moxue''s arm, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "I really admire you, you dare to show your face when such a big embarrassment happened, I would have been hiding and seeing no one."


    "Chu Luxi, what are you mumbling about?" Seeing Ling Moxue''s pretty face tense, Gu Xinyan instantly understood that Chu Luxi hadn''t said anything good.


    Chu Luxi chuckled, "Sister Xinyan, I was just joking with Grandma Gu. To be honest, I''m very happy to see you two on the set today. Let me treat you tonight. I''ll ask my brother to come too."


    "It doesn''t matter if you invite us or not, as long as we speak nicely, be polite, and respect us." Gu Xinyan gave her a warning look.


    Chu Luxi shrugged, took out a powder box from her bag, opened the mirror, looked at her face, and said insinuatingly: "Hey, there was a scene today, saying that the queen liked a childhood sweetheart, a literati. I was almost caught in a private meeting, and ran into my bedroom in a panic... Today, the younger sister I played is going to embarrass her and let the emperor know her true colors."


    Ling Moxue snorted after hearing this, and replied: "Pull the queen down, I guess you won''t be able to climb to the queen''s throne in the following plot!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed loudly, "Moxue, you guessed it right, Lu Xi is playing a supporting role, and this supporting role will never be the leading role. How can she win the throne of queen?"


    Chu Luxi twitched her cheeks, and snorted, "This screenwriter is insane, he doesn''t love the emperor but wants to tie her to the emperor''s side."


    After saying that, she gave Ling Moxue a white look, and muttered meaningfully: "I don''t know how to cherish it."


    Ling Moxue didn''t speak anymore, she knew that Chu Luxi must have known about her and Mu Shaofeng''s affairs, and the last sentence "I don''t know how to cherish" was not out of malice on her part.


    As Gu Xinyan said, after what happened that night, 99% of the people believed that she had cheated on Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Qiyue put on her makeup and went on stage in ancient costumes.


    The little guy is smart and likes acting very much, so the director told her how to act twice, and she has memorized it by heart. Under the spotlight, she has no stage fright, and she acts well, which has won unanimous praise from all the cast and crew with likes.


    Because Gu Mingxuan didn''t have time to come and watch her filming, Ling Qiyue asked her brother to record the scene with his mobile phone.


    She just passed a scene, jumped up and down happily, and ran to her brother. She shook his hand and said, "Guokuo, quickly send the video to daddy, send it to daddy, quick!"

 Chapter 424

    After Ling Qiyang helped her upload the video, she heard her father''s deep voice from the other side, and shouted excitedly: "Daddy, I''m making a movie, and the director and many uncles and aunts praised me for my good acting."


    "Baby is awesome." There was a hint of laughter from that room.


    "Daddy, are you in England? Then show your grandparents the video."


    Gu Mingxuan paused for a while, and then answered after a few seconds: "Daddy isn''t home yet, I''ll show it to my grandparents when I get home."


    Little Pickled Cabbage immediately asked: "Daddy, do you want to talk to Mommy now?"


    Time suddenly stopped for a few seconds.


    Afterwards, Gu Mingxuan''s voice came over in a low voice, "Mummy... is she happy?"


    "Happy, I have my aunt by my side... Ah! Daddy, I won''t tell you anymore, I saw Aunt Chu." She stuffed the phone into Ling Qiyang''s hand, and ran towards Chu Luxi with her legs free.


    Seeing that Chu Luxi was dressed very beautifully, like a queen, she was surprised, "Auntie, aren''t you acting as a nanny?"


    Chu Luxi twisted her waist coquettishly, put one hand on her waist, her winking eyes sparkled, "Sister, I look like a fairy, how can I look like a nanny? Tell you, I am the queen now, the new queen who is about to ascend the throne!"


    It turned out that Gu Mingxuan wanted her to play a girl next to the queen. Later, the Chu family found Gu Jincheng. Gu Jincheng asked the director to change the role so that the role became the queen''s married sister and a girl. fucked her.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, "Then you want my father to make clothes for you?" tqR1


    "Can he make clothes? It''s about the same if he buys them for me... Well," Chu Luxi blinked belatedly, "You mean the father in the movie?"


    "That''s right, why is your brain turning so slowly? Can an IQ emperor like you want you?" Ling Qiyue looked up at her, her big eyes flickering.


    "Little girl, do you dare to laugh at my IQ?"


    She stretched out her hand to grab Ling Qiyue''s ear, but just as her hand touched it, there was a stern voice not far away: "Stop! If you dare to touch her, I''ll hit you with a bruised nose and swollen face, making you unable to act!"


    When Chu Luxi raised her head, she saw Ling Qiyang coming majesticly, followed by a young follower with a high chest and a majestic aura.


    "Hehe... brat." Chu Luxi pouted and withdrew her hand.


    She knew that Gu Mingxuan''s son was not only smart and had a high IQ, but he was also good at marbles just like Gu Mingxuan.


    Like father, like son.


    "I won''t play with you." She couldn''t offend Gu Mingxuan''s two children, snorted, twisted her waist and left.


    Seeing that she suffered a loss, Tao Hong walked for a while, and sneaked into her ear and said, "Miss Lu Xi, didn''t the Internet say that Ling Moxue cheated? This is your great opportunity, as long as you become the eldest mistress of the Gu family, Aren''t these two children going to obediently listen to you in the end?"


    Chu Luxi pursed her lips, "Then Gu Mingxuan is a stubborn one. His wife has had sex with others, and he even caught a rape in bed. He actually blocked all the news. We are hearing it now, and we don''t know if it''s true or not. You Don''t talk nonsense outside."


    "But many people said that the news was accurate, that it was released by Jiang''s family."


    "The Jiang family has a grudge against the Gu family, can you believe everything they say?" Chu Luxi rolled her eyes.


    "Lu Xi, I''m thinking of you. You can take advantage of the fact that their husband and wife are not getting along right now, just like the plot in this movie. Otherwise, how would you ascend to the throne of queen?"


    Tao Hong winked at her after she finished speaking.


    Chu Luxi was silent, thinking for a while, then she said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, I see these two children are very happy, it seems that there is nothing wrong with their husband and wife at all."


    Tao Hong glanced at the three children playing over there, and murmured: "Maybe the children don''t know."


    ...


    Because there is still a scene to be filmed tomorrow, Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue took their children to live in a four-star hotel near the film and television city.


    The dinner was supposed to be quiet, but the director brought a few staff members over, and everyone ate and drank together, talking and laughing, and it was already past seven in the evening when it ended.


    At this time, sporadic rain and snow floated in the sky outside.


    The three children were tired from playing during the day and went to bed early, while Ling Moxue didn''t feel sleepy, standing on the balcony in a long down jacket, letting the snowflakes float on her face.


    Before dinner, she received a call from Ling Jingchen, saying that Ling Mengyao had been sitting at the gate of the Gu family for a day, and the housekeeper had to call him, and he drove her to Qinglian Lane.


    He also said on the phone: "I called Gu Mingxuan, and I could tell that he was in a bad mood, his voice was hoarse, and he probably didn''t sleep well. He admitted that he took Zhao Qin away, but the specific prison Where did he not say."


    Ling Moxue asked him: "Didn''t you ask him why he took Zhao Qin away?"


    "I asked, and he said that it is inconvenient to disclose it until the investigation is clear. In addition..." Ling Jingchen paused, his voice was low, "I also asked about you two, I hope he can let it go, but he didn''t say a word, It seems that this incident has hit him quite hard."


    After Ling Moxue answered Ling Jingchen''s phone call, she was always in a low mood, but in order not to let the children notice anything, she kept forcing a smile. Perhaps the only one who could understand her was Gu Xinyan.


    No, Gu Xinyan came out, holding two glasses of red wine in her hand, and handed one of them to her.


    "You didn''t drink much at night, now I''ll have a drink with you." Gu Xinyan smiled and touched her glass.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, and sighed softly, "I thought I would be very chic, but I couldn''t let go of your brother''s concern in my heart. It turns out that I care so much about his mood."


    "You are true love, and his mood is the same as yours."


    Ling Moxue looked up at her, and smiled slightly, "He asked you to come with me, right?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I''m his wife. Although he is very sad about me, I just know that he doesn''t care about me."


    Yes, this man acted so angry in front of her, and hooked up with other women, she also believed that he would not become so fast.


    As for the future...


    The future is an unknown, and no one can touch it or know for sure.


    If she could have predicted, she would not have attended Mu Shaofeng''s birthday party on the tenth night of the lunar new year, and this misunderstanding could have been avoided.


    Many things, many mistakes happen inadvertently when you cannot predict.


    "Don''t think so much, come on, let''s finish it." Gu Xinyan touched her glass again, then raised her neck and took a big sip.


    Ling Moxue drank it all, turned down the glass, curled up the corners of her lips bitterly, looked at the sporadic snowflakes flying in the air, and sighed: "Some people live is a kind of self-torture."


    "Hehe...how could you say that? Have you seen through the world of mortals?" Gu Xinyan laughed.


    "Isn''t it? Mingxuan and I are torturing ourselves now, and the person who hurt us may be laughing behind our backs."


    "Not necessarily, I guess they are also trembling and restless now."


    "How to say?" Ling Moxue looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 425

    Gu Xinyan analyzed: "Mingxuan has started to investigate, they must know about Zhao Qin''s disappearance, and the Mu family will not stop, the second master can''t be beaten by your husband for nothing, and he can''t tolerate others splashing dirty water on him , according to the temper of the second master, it is estimated that he has the intention to kill those people."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yeah, it''s just...Mingxuan hit him too hard."


    "Mingxuan was angry that day, and no one can stop the jealous leopard from going crazy." Gu Xinyan patted her shoulder lightly, "Go to sleep, don''t stand here and suffer the wind."


    Gu Xinyan pushed Ling Moxue into the room, she left, but Ling Moxue sat on the sofa and took out her mobile phone to look at the photos with Gu Mingxuan before.


    She found that when this man was with her, there was a smile on his face, and there was affection in his eyes when he looked at her...


    How could a man who loved her so much not forgive her?


    Too much love to care too much?


    She hesitated, unable to restrain herself from missing him, opened WeChat, and sent him a sentence¡ª¡ª


    Husband, are you in a better mood? I miss you!


    By a fountain outside the hotel gate, a man in a black coat took out his mobile phone from his pocket. After looking at the message, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked up at the window again...


    I saw that his thin lips were pursed lightly, and his deep black eyes shone brightly in the cold night.


    The wife and child he misses so much are in this hotel. As long as he walks another fifty meters, he can take the elevator, knock on the door, and embrace his beautiful little wife in his arms.


    "Xue''er..." He murmured softly, his throat moving, as if he was swallowing something.


    Holding the phone tightly, the corners of his lips trembled slightly. Finally, he took a step and walked towards the hotel.


    As he got closer, his heart beat faster.


    "Brother Mingxuan!?" Suddenly, a familiar call came from the front, full of surprise.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, and the moment he saw Chu Luxi, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    After that, he stopped, put his hands in his pockets, and a white woolen scarf hanging around his neck was particularly eye-catching.


    "Brother Mingxuan, did you just come?" Chu Luxi happily went up to hold his arm, and then winked at Tao Hong who stayed aside.


    Tao Hong understood, and hurried back to the hotel.


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to shake his hands, but Chu Luxi clenched it even tighter, with a coquettish air, "It''s rare to meet here, Brother Mingxuan, why don''t you accompany me to have some supper."


    Seeing his hesitation, she said mysteriously again: "I have something to tell you, they must be asleep when you go upstairs now, why don''t we have something to eat before going upstairs."


    Many members of the production team lived in this hotel, and there were many people coming and going at this time, Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to stay for too long, so he followed her away.


    A Korean restaurant, the barbecue is fragrant.


    Chu Luxi ordered some dishes and a bottle of Margarita, she smiled and said, "This Margarita is similar to our rice wine, brother Mingxuan, would you like a cup?"


    Gu Mingxuan shook his hands and looked down at the phone screen.


    Chu Luxi stretched her neck and glanced at his cell phone, and found that it was news, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I saw your wife and children during dinner, but my stomach was uncomfortable at the time, so I went back to my room after eating a little. "


    Gu Mingxuan''s brows moved slightly, and his ears pricked up.


    "My sister-in-law is in a good mood. She is smiling with the director and the actors. She has a really good personality. After living abroad for a few years, she is quite open-minded. She is very popular among men." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan''s face darkened, and he slid his fingers across the screen.


    "Little Pickled Cabbage is in great acting condition today. Many people say that she resembles me when I was a child. Hehe...It''s really destined. Your daughter is actually like me. Brother Mingxuan, do you think we were destined to be in a previous life?" She bit her chopsticks , staring at him with clear eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes and glanced at her, with a calm expression on his face: "There are still ten minutes, so hurry up and talk about what you haven''t finished!"


    "Huh? Did you only give me fifteen minutes?"


    Chu Luxi was dumbfounded, she quickly picked up a piece of barbecue and put it in her mouth to chew, but she thought it was wrong, what she wanted was not for Gu Mingxuan to watch her eat, but to chat with him.


    So, she said again: "Brother Mingxuan, I heard about Ling Moxue and Mu Shaofeng. To be honest, I''m not surprised that they are so good. I heard from my brother that he went to Mu''s house When playing, there is a photo of Ling Moxue posted in the second master''s room, probably he enlarged it, and it is also on the bed cabinet, he is really obsessed with Ling Moxue."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and his chest immediately seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton.


    "I talked to Ling Moxue today, but she still didn''t look at me. I said she didn''t know how to cherish. Brother Mingxuan, don''t feel bad. I never mentioned this matter to anyone. I also scolded others, saying that they are chasing after others, but I...I love you very much."


    Yes, Gu Mingxuan in front of him has lost weight, and the brilliance on his face has disappeared. Such a handsome man with a trace of melancholy really touches people''s hearts and makes people feel distressed.


    "Have you finished?" Gu Mingxuan raised his head, his eyes darkened.


    Chu Luxi pursed her lips, "Okay, I won''t say anything, I''ll eat vegetables, you can stay with me for a few more minutes."


    She said, intentionally or unintentionally, she turned her head and looked out of the floor-to-ceiling windows...


    Very well, as she wished, she saw a white figure standing outside, and she recognized it as Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue chased after picking up a note at the door of the room, which said¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, your husband is here, he''s at a Korean restaurant.


    She finished watching, no matter whether it was true or not, she put on her clothes and ran out of the hotel. She ran all the way, she was out of breath, but through the glass, she saw Gu Mingxuan raised his head and talked to Chu Luxi. The eyes of the two met.


    My heart suddenly hurt like a needle prick.


    Stepping back, she saw Chu Luxi smilingly wrapping a piece of barbecue with lettuce and handing it to Gu Mingxuan''s lips...


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t turn his head, while Chu Luxi was relentless, coquettishly talking about something, finally, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth and accepted her feeding.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were sour, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    He came here to visit? It wasn''t his wife and children who visited, but Chu Luxi.


    It was to anger her on purpose! ?


    Or relapse with Chu Luxi?


    Not wanting to look any further, Ling Moxue turned around and walked towards the hotel in the snow that was getting heavier and heavier.


    Tears fell down her eyes, but she stubbornly wiped them away.


    As he walked, a green lace ribbon holding his hair loosened, and slowly fell to the ground with the wind. The black hair spread out and fluttered in the air, leaving arcs...


    She walked very slowly, with a dull expression, snowflakes kept falling on her head and face, but she could no longer feel the cold.


    She didn''t realize that a tall figure appeared behind her. He spotted her, walked a few steps, and saw the messy footsteps on the white ground, as well as the green lace ribbon.


    He bent down to pick it up, put it in front of his nose and smelled it, narrowed his eyes, clenched it tightly in his hand, put it in his pocket, and followed her forward...


    When she was approaching the hotel, Ling Moxue paused, she seemed to hear a familiar footstep and smell a familiar breathing.


    Heart, suddenly mentioned, the sluggish expression became a little vivid.


    "Husband..." she called softly.


    However, the sound of breathing in the back disappeared, and the surrounding was silent.

 Chapter 426

    Ling Moxue turned around slowly, there was no one, really, no one!


    She turned around in a circle in disbelief, but still didn''t find that tall figure.


    Feeling sore in her heart, Ling Moxue raised her face and smiled bitterly...


    Is everything just my own hallucination, auditory hallucination?


    She sniffed, then quickened her pace, turned a corner, she was suddenly shocked, and found that she was covered by a slender figure in front of her.


    The shadow seemed to carry an irresistible magic power, making her footsteps stay in place abruptly.


    Looking up, she saw a handsome and handsome man. The street lights behind him hit his back, covering his body with a thin layer of orange-red halo, making his facial features three-dimensional and handsome, and his figure even taller. .


    Seeing clearly that it was her husband, and seeing him wearing the scarf she gave her, Ling Moxue''s heart boiled, and the expression on her face was ever-changing.


    She wanted to laugh and cry at the same time, she raised her hand to cover her mouth, then covered her mouth with the back of her hand, her clear eyes glistened, and her whole body was trembling with excitement...


    husband! husband!


    You still miss me, love me deeply, don''t you?


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were sharp, and he tightly locked her face that was about to cry. At this time, I feel pity for her, which makes people feel very distressed.


    She is still so young compared to herself, and she looks so pure and innocent like a little girl with mixed sorrows and joys, and she is so weak that she is about to be blown away by the snow wind, but her tears-soaked eyes reveal her deep expectation and love for him. Nostalgia.


    She lost weight and her face became smaller, and the pain of the past few days can be imagined.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart seemed to be scratched by an invisible hand, which hurt his internal organs. He stepped over a few steps and hugged his delicate wife tightly in his arms.


    The little wife''s shoulders kept shaking, her voice was like a sad cat crying¡ª


    "Bad guy, you are a bad guy, why have you been angry for so long, I am innocent, innocent."


    sorry¡­¡­


    He kissed her hair and kept saying these three words in his heart.


    If he didn''t go to the party with his friends on the tenth night of the lunar new year, then nothing would happen. They are not the only ones to blame, Gu Mingxuan is also responsible for not protecting his wife well!


    It was him, Gu Mingxuan, who failed to protect his wife!


    "I''m so sad, you don''t even take the initiative to call, you don''t even reply to the message, and you send me porridge and drive me away, you are bad, you are bad!"


    Ling Moxue''s fist kept hitting his chest.


    Let''s fight, let''s fight! You hit hard!


    He stood upright and let his little wife vent. He knew that only in this way would she feel better.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    After the beating, Ling Moxue raised her tearful face and choked up and said, "I''m so useless, I swore I wouldn''t cry, but I couldn''t help it when I saw you, you don''t want me anymore! Don''t me anymore! And I still Thinking of pestering you shamelessly, I miss you, I... um!"


    Her soft and cold lips were pressed hard by him, he hugged her waist tightly with one hand, and clasped her head with the other, kissing her madly and fiercely, as if wanting to express the pain and suffering in his heart, as well as the deep All the thoughts are vented.


    There was a bitter taste on her sweet lips, her tears.


    He sucked hard and told her with his heart¡ª¡ª


    I believe in you and I love you! I won''t want you!


    The wind is blowing, the snow is drifting, and the night of snow dancing is beautiful.


    I don''t know how long after kissing, Gu Mingxuan let go of his little wife''s mouth, picked her up and got into his Bentley car...


    The car shook, violently and hotly.


    The snowflakes fell on the back of the car and melted quickly. Under the beautiful night, this is a reverie and charming scenery.


    "Miss Lu Xi, how can you let Mr. Gu go?" Tao Hong rushed to the Korean restaurant.


    Chu Luxi drank too much wine, her face turned red, she shook her hands with a faint smile on her charming face, "It''s useless, this man has already been fascinated by Ling Moxue, and he doesn''t care about me, I said He can''t hear anything."


    Tao Hong had a gossip face, and was anxious for Chu Luxi again, "But you know what? When I came just now, I saw Mr. Gu hugging her and kissing her, and then he carried her into the car...they made up."


    "The car shook?" Chu Luxi narrowed her eyes.


    Tao Hong twitched the corner of her mouth, "That goes without saying."


    "Tch! Shameless." Chu Luxi poured the last drop of wine into her mouth again.


    Seeing that she was almost drunk, Taohong hurriedly paid, put on her coat, and helped her out of the shop...


    "Miss, when will you wait if you don''t seize the opportunity this time? Don''t you always want to defeat Ling Moxue, want to see her down, want to see her abandoned by Gu Mingxuan, and live a miserable life?"


    Along the way, Tao Hong was long-winded.


    Chu Luxi was dizzy when she heard that, and patted her face, "What do you know? Don''t chew other people''s tongues, Ling Moxue... She makes me dislike her, but she is just like that, she is very swearing, but It still makes sense."


    Tao Hong was slightly startled, and frowned, "Miss, have you been brainwashed by her?"


    "My brain... how can she wash it? I just can''t grab her, Gu Mingxuan is stubborn, stubborn, hey!"


    Halfway through, Chu Luxi pushed Tao Hong away, wobbled around in a circle, and muttered, "They...where are they?"


    Tao Hong pointed to the front, "It''s still far away, let''s go."


    ...


    "Husband, let''s go back to the room." In the car, the heat was over, and Ling Moxue leaned in her husband''s arms, wrapping her arms around his waist tenderly.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her, caressed her thin face with his fingers, and slowly relieved his breath.


    "I have to go back." His deep voice was hoarse after passion.


    "It''s so late, you still have to drive back?" Ling Moxue looked up at his face, "Honey, they... miss you so much."


    Gu Mingxuan gently put on her coat, and whispered: "There are many things, I must hurry up and investigate."


    "Where did you lock Zhao Qin?"


    "..." Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips tightly, the name made his eyes flash with anger, "Don''t meddle in this matter, if anyone asks, you don''t know."


    "Husband," Ling Moxue grabbed his hand, staring at his eyes with blurred eyes, with expectation, "Can you forgive my second brother? He must have never touched me, I believe him."


    I really shouldn''t mention this second master!


    As soon as Ling Moxue finished speaking, she saw her husband''s face darkened into a pot, his eyes were gloomy, and she pushed the car door open, "You can go down now!"


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Little Mommy, you know I''m your husband, don''t mention him in front of me in the future! Don''t beg me to forgive him! He shares the same bed with you, you two... naked, you know how I was at that time Are you in a mood? I wish I could strangle him to death!"


    He was angry, his dark brows were stained with thin anger, and a cold breath exuded from his body.


    It seemed that what happened that night had become an untouchable "thorn" in his heart.


    "Okay, I won''t mention it." Ling Moxue was not without disappointment.


    She thought her husband had forgiven her and Mu Shaofeng, but he didn''t let go at all, he just came here because he missed her too much. wxya


    Oh no, it might also be because of Chu Luxi.


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue felt blocked, "Are you here tonight to see me and the child, or did Chu Luxi call you?"

 Chapter 427

    "..." He didn''t even answer.


    Ling Moxue simply pointed out: "I saw Chu Luxi feeding you."


    Only then did he purse his thin lips, with a half-smile, "Does your heart hurt after seeing it? How does it feel to see your lover being fed by others?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue guessed that he saw her at that time, so he deliberately opened his mouth to let Chu Luxi feed him.


    Because, he has not forgotten the last time Mu Shaofeng fed her in Mirage, it was also a snowy day, Ling Moxue arrived at the hotel a few years ago, walked to the elevator, just in time to meet Chu Luxi and Tao Hong walking from the other side When Tao Hong saw her, she immediately tugged at Chu Luxi''s jacket, and said softly, "Hey, Ling Moxue."


    Chu Luxi opened her slightly drunken eyes, looked up and down at Ling Moxue, then pushed Taohong away, "Don''t follow me, I''ll take the elevator with her."


    Ling Moxue glanced at her indifferently, the elevator door opened, she walked in, and Chu Luxi also went in, then Chu Luxi pressed 20, stood in front of the number, and smiled at Ling Moxue.


    "How about coming to my room for a chat?"


    Ling Moxue pulled her away, her eyes were cold, "Don''t make trouble for nothing."


    "Hey!" Seeing that Ling Moxue was going to press the number, Chu Luxi rushed over and grabbed her arm, dragging her tightly, "Listen to me, I''m not trying to quarrel with you this time."


    The two were too close, and Ling Moxue could clearly smell the alcohol gushing out of her mouth.


    "What do you want to say?" Ling Moxue asked indifferently.


    "I want to make a serious statement to you, you... If you break up with brother Mingxuan this time, I might chase him back. As for you, you can live a good life with the second master you like, and don''t You''ve ruined his reputation by pestering him."


    "shut up!"


    "I can''t keep my mouth shut. Listen to me. The Gu family is very famous. Uncle Gu told me about this before. He said...he said that if I want to marry Mingxuan, I won''t act in movies after I get married. Well, the daughter-in-law of the Gu family must never flirt with other men outside, let alone betray her husband."


    This Chu Luxi was half drunk and half awake, but what she said was true.


    Ling Moxue''s heart shrank again and again, her chest felt as if a stone was blocked, hard and heavy.


    He believed that Chu Luxi didn''t lie to her. According to Gu Jincheng''s personality, he would indeed ask Chu Luxi like this.


    Biting her lips tightly, Ling Moxue shook off her hand, "Don''t be wild, I won''t break up with my beloved husband!"


    "No way? But didn''t you sleep with Mu Shaofeng?"


    "Nonsense! I have a clean relationship with him!"


    When Chu Luxi was yelled at by her, her body trembled, and her eyelids flicked twice.


    She wanted to stand up straight, but her feet swayed, and she threw herself on Ling Moxue, hugging her shoulders with both hands, "Okay, okay...You leave it to you, uh! I feel bad."


    Ding... At this time, the elevator door opened, Ling Moxue frowned, and had no choice but to push Chu Luxi out of the elevator.


    Walking to the door of her room, Chu Luxi dug into her pocket, then handed her the room card, "Help me...help me open the door."


    Insatiable!


    The door opened, Ling Moxue wanted to turn around and leave, but Chu Luxi fell down with a "boom".


    Reluctantly, Ling Moxue bent down to help her up again. With such a fall, Chu Luxi''s stomach churned and she covered her mouth, "Umm..."


    As soon as Ling Moxue took her to the bathroom, she vomited profusely.


    After vomiting, she grabbed Ling Moxue and smiled again, "We...we really don''t know each other, and we are destined to go out for a while?"


    Ling Moxue opened her fingers and said calmly: "It''s getting late, I want to go back to sleep."


    Chu Luxi blocked the door, stared at her lips through the light, and wiped her lips ambiguously, "Brother Mingxuan made out with you? From this point of view, he doesn''t seem to care about you getting along with the second master."


    "Chu Luxi, you hope you don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know that Mu Shaofeng and I are relatives!"


    "But you two are not related by blood. If friends without blood relationship are also relatives, then we are not sisters?"


    She twisted her waist alluringly, and cast a wink at Ling Moxue, her long eyelashes fluttering, "Some people say that we look alike."


    It seemed that she had cleared her mind a lot after she vomited "Hua Hua". wxya


    "Are you surprised if I say that we are sisters?" Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t smile at all.


    Chu Luxi waved her hand, hehe, "Are you making an international joke, my parents are very loving, and there is no illegitimate daughter outside, hey! You don''t think Xia Yanni is having an affair with my dad, do you?"


    "Okay, get out of the way, I''m going back to my room to sleep!" Ling Moxue pushed her.


    Chu Luxi leaned back again, stuck to the door like a bat, raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you wondering why your husband is having dinner with me tonight?"


    Curious of course!


    "why?"


    She giggled, "Because he came to visit the class."


    Ling Moxue''s pretty face sank, "Chu Luxi, I hope you will be more sober! No matter what methods you use to seduce my husband, I will never give up on him! And if you are always like this, don''t even think that he will like it. you!"


    After saying that, she pulled Chu Luxi away forcefully, opened the door and walked out...


    That night, Ling Moxue didn''t suffer from insomnia, no matter whether Chu Luxi''s words were true or not, she only strengthened her belief.


    My husband, never give up easily!


    When I woke up the next day, the sky had cleared and the snow on the ground had melted.


    The children are in a good mood and in good spirits, and Little Pickle is getting more and more involved in acting, and the filming of a scene is perfect.


    The director gave her a thumbs up and said, "The little princess is really a natural actress."


    Once again being praised by the director, Little Pickle was very happy, bouncing up and down on the set, greeting everyone he met, with a very sweet mouth, really cute.


    Ling Moxue thought that there were two boys following her, so she sat outside and chatted with Gu Xinyan.


    The two boys followed the little princess like bodyguards, but she couldn''t follow her when she wanted to go to the toilet. Mi Rongxing waited outside, and Ling Qiyang went into the bathroom after feeling sick in his stomach.


    Mi Rongxing saw a group of staff in front of him fighting parrots around a cage and ran over.


    At this moment, the little princess came out after Tao Hong, she stepped after Tao Hong with small steps, grabbed her sleeve and asked: "Is what you said inside true?"


    Tao Hong opened her eyes wide, looking strange, "What did I say?"


    "Tell others that the daughter-in-law of the Gu family has fallen in love with another man." Little Pickle said clearly.

 Chapter 428

    Tao Hong rolled her eyes slyly, "Ah... that, I also heard about that, I don''t know which daughter-in-law of the Gu family it is, there are too many people with the surname Gu."


    "Are you really not sure it''s my mommy?" Little Pickled Cabbage stared at her face seriously.


    Taohong pulled her lips into a smile, bent down, and asked in a low voice: "Apart from your daddy, does your mommy like other men?"


    "Won''t!"


    "Then what are you afraid of? Does the second master of the Mu family know your mommy very well?"


    Hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage thumped in her heart. Was the "other man" she was referring to Erye Mu?


    She was stunned, while Tao Hong narrowed her eyes, smiled triumphantly, turned around and left quickly.


    When Ling Qiyang came out, he found that his sister was missing. He searched around outside, yelled a lot, and asked the female staff to help him look for her in the women''s bathroom, but he didn''t find her.


    This time he became anxious, and when he found Mi Rongxing, he pulled him up, "Where is the person? Where is my sister?"


    Mi Rongxing looked confused, and the chirping of birds was still ringing in his ears.


    "Your sister..." It took him a long time to straighten his mind, "She''s in the bathroom."


    "She''s gone!"


    ...


    "Mommy!" Ling Qiyang ran out of the set, found Ling Moxue who was still chatting with his sister-in-law, and asked anxiously, "Did you see my sister come out?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, "No, isn''t she playing with you in the yard?"


    "She''s gone. I searched every corner of the yard." Ling Qiyang looked anxious.


    The two women panicked at this moment, they hurried in and asked the director to call all the staff to find Ling Qiyue.


    Because I was filming at the time, and the idle people gathered around to watch the parrot in the cage, no one really paid attention to a little girl who had already removed her make-up.


    However, there is a lot of power in numbers, and a production manager finally saw Ling Qiyue in a small dressing room in the lounge. She was sitting behind a pile of clothes, holding a doll in her arms, with an extremely sad expression.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly hugged her in her arms, feeling uneasy in her heart, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, suppressing the tears in her eyes, "I want to be alone for a while."


    Gu Xinyan touched her forehead and found nothing, she couldn''t help wondering, "Why don''t you want others to disturb you? Is there something on your mind?" tqR1


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head, her pink face was covered with a touch of sadness, "I''m just...just afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Mi Rongxing squeezed forward and took her hand.


    "Don''t ask," Ling Qiyue shook her head, "Don''t ask."


    "Okay, let''s not ask." Ling Moxue hugged her tightly and kissed her face lightly, "Let''s go home, we''ll go home right away."


    After they left, Tao Hong came out of another room, glanced outside, happily turned back to the room, and said to Chu Luxi who was resting on a rocking chair: "Hey, that little one didn''t make a big fuss!" , that''s very strange, miss, did you warn her?"


    It turned out that ten minutes ago, Ling Qiyue ran to find Taohong after being dazed for a long time. She wanted to ask, but it was Chu Luxi who she saw when she entered the lounge.


    "Aunt Lu Xi, where is Aunt Tao Hong?"


    Chu Luxi looked at her indifferently, "What do you need from her?"


    "I want to ask her if the Gu''s daughter-in-law she mentioned is my mommy."


    Chu Luxi smiled, picked up a beautiful doll on the chair and handed it to her, "This is for you, we will be good friends in the entertainment industry from now on, I will not lie to you again, so I solemnly tell you now , what Taohong said must be your mommy, because she also told me."


    "What else did she tell you?" Little Pickle hugged the doll tightly.


    Chu Luxi frowned, "She said... she said that your mother slept with Mu Shaofeng, and your father was very angry when he caught them, and injured Mu Shaofeng."


    After hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage''s face turned pale on the spot. She kept stepping back, shaking her head, and the mist in her eyes kept filling...


    "No, no, you are lying to me, you are lying to me!"


    Seeing her excited, Chu Luxi softened her heart, stretched out her hand to hug her, and patted her on the back gently, "This may be a rumor, so we don''t believe it, don''t believe it! Don''t be sad, don''t treat your father Mommy said."


    "Is it really a rumor? Woohoo..." Little Pickled Cabbage cried.


    Chu Luxi wiped the tears from her face, as if she couldn''t bear her being too sad.


    Because facing this soft and cute face, remembering that I was making movies when I was a child, and at her age, I really can''t say vicious words.


    "Sauerkraut, Auntie hopes it''s a rumor. Auntie will tell Taohong to stop talking nonsense. As for you, forget it once and let it rot in your stomach. Don''t tell it. Damn, Mommy has a bad reputation."


    Little Suancai understood what she said, so she sat alone in the dressing room, sad and crying silently...


    Thinking that this little one is so cute and smart, at this time Tao Hong was still smiling happily, Chu Luxi was disturbed.


    She grabbed the cup on the tea table and threw it to the ground, "Next time I hear you gossiping! Get out of here!"


    Tao Hong was shocked, her eyes froze...


    No way? Could it be that she was really brainwashed by Ling Moxue?


    ...


    On the way home by car, Little Pickled Cabbage had been sleeping, and when she arrived in N City, she woke up leisurely from Ling Moxue''s arms.


    Sitting upright, she looked out the window and saw that the sky was still bright, so she said in a low voice, "Mummy, take me to see Daddy."


    Ling Moxue gently touched her face, "Daddy, he...he is in England."


    "But I feel like he''s back."


    "Come back? Let''s wait for him at home, shall we?"


    "it is good."


    The car arrived at the Gu family compound, but Little Pickled Cabbage didn''t get out of the car. She asked her mother to take her back to Dihua Manor. Ling Moxue had no choice but to drive back to Dihua with her children.


    After arriving home, Little Pickled Cabbage hugged the doll and sat on the sofa waiting for Gu Mingxuan to come home.


    But she waited and waited until it was dark, but she didn''t see Gu Mingxuan''s figure, her eyes turned red, she lay down on the sofa, and buried her face deeply in the doll''s body.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Qiyang came over and patted her on the back, "Get up? Mommy''s dinner is ready."


    Little Pickled Cabbage raised her head, her eyes were red, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t be shed, "Guokuo, Daddy''s phone call hasn''t been answered yet?"


    "Probably out of power."


    "I miss him, miss him very much."


    "If you want him, just look at the photo."


    Ling Qiyang casually handed her a picture frame on the sofa corner cabinet. It was a group photo of her parents'' wedding photos. Her father was holding her mother''s waist. The two looked at each other and smiled, very handsome.


    Little sauerkraut touched it with her fingers, blinked her eyes, and two drops of tears fell on the glass mirror...


    "Sauerkraut, can you tell me what''s on your mind?"


    Ling Qiyang guessed that his sister knew something, but today he followed her all the time and didn''t see anyone talking to her casually.


    Could it be that someone approached her the moment he entered the bathroom?

 Chapter 429

    Little Suancai shook her head, "Guopuo, I have nothing on my mind, I''m just afraid that Daddy won''t want us."


    Isn''t this a concern?


    Ling Qiyang squatted beside her and looked up at her, "Sister, Daddy will not want us, he loves us very, very much, don''t listen to the rumors outside."


    "Then if we can only choose one person between Daddy and Mommy like Mi Rongxing, who would you choose?"


    I really think too much.


    Ling Qiyang smiled helplessly, "We want both."


    "I think so too." Little Pickled Cabbage sniffled, as if she had figured something out, she slid down the sofa and said seriously, "I won''t let them separate, I''ll keep Mommy in check."


    These words immediately made the smart Ling Qiyang guess that his sister had already learned that his parents were having a conflict.


    After Ling Moxue finished cooking dinner, she took out her phone and sent Gu Mingxuan a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    My daughter is in a bad mood, so take some time to come back and comfort her.


    Ling Moxue did not receive a reply in time after sending out the message. Ling Moxue sighed, put the food on the table, and shouted to the living room, "Darlings, it''s time to eat."


    The two children came in hand in hand, then sat in their seats, picked up their rice bowls and ate without saying a word.


    Ling Moxue carried food for them with a smile, and deliberately raised the topic to amuse them, but the two little kids had a tacit understanding, they kept their heads down without smiling or talking, put down their chopsticks and left after eating.


    Ling Moxue felt sour in her heart, she let out a long sigh, put down her chopsticks and pressed her forehead...


    How could she guess that her daughter probably already knew about the so-called "ugly" affair between her and Mu Shaofeng.


    What a shock it is to a child.


    After a while, the piano sounded in the villa, and it was my son playing a very beautiful song "Light of Fireflies".


    He played very attentively, playing better than ever, Ling Moxue''s heart throbbed, she walked out of the restaurant, leaned on the sofa and looked at her son sitting in front of the piano...


    The son''s body was straight, his handsome face was slightly taut, his eyes were slender and sharp under his bangs, and his crimson mouth was tightly pursed under his tall nose.


    This handsome appearance really resembles Gu Mingxuan.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stood beside her, looking at her brother for a while, and Qin Jian for a while. There was no smile on her melancholy little face, but her expression was extremely serious.


    What a pair of sons and daughters!


    Ling Moxue''s eyes gradually became moist, God gave her such a pair of smart and lovely children, how could she betray her marriage? How can you not cherish it?


    Pug, sauerkraut, can you understand my heart?


    Mom is innocent and was framed.


    Will you please stand by my side?


    She was crying in her heart, but she didn''t let herself cry in front of them. She turned and left the house, and came to a gazebo in the backyard...


    The terrain here is slightly higher. Standing on it, you can see a road outside the manor from a distance. The lights on the road are connected into two orange ribbons, and the cars on it shuttle between them like shooting stars.


    She hoped that one of the countless "shooting stars" would have her husband, who would drive back after seeing the message, give himself a hug, and give his child a hug.


    He is the pillar of the family, a safe harbor for her and the children...


    Without him, she felt a sense of floating, a feeling of floating alone.


    The cold wind was blowing, and she felt a cold pain on her face. She wiped her fingers and found that the tears she had tried so hard to hold back still fell, and she couldn''t follow her brain''s command. wxya


    "Mommy." The son called softly from behind.


    "Mommy." There was another voice, a childish voice, full of attachment.


    She trembled in her heart, turned around, and saw that her children were holding a lotus-shaped red candle in their hands, the fire light on it was constantly swaying by the wind, their faces were bright and beautiful under the light of the fire, vivid and lovely people.


    "Baby." She was so moved that she choked up, knelt down and hugged them into her arms, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Mommy... Mommy couldn''t get Daddy back."


    Little Pickle pursed her mouth and said, "Mummy, don''t be sad, I can wait."


    "Mummy, Daddy will be back." Ling Qiyang comforted.


    Ling Moxue nodded, tried to stop the tears in her eyes, touched her son''s face, and then her daughter''s face, she choked up and said: "You are still young, don''t worry about your parents, adults will take care of you." Solve it, you just need to remember to be happy, study hard, and have fun.¡±


    "Mummy, don''t cry." Little Suancai wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes gently with one hand, "Guopuo said, you were wronged, rumors spread outside, you don''t like Uncle Mu .¡±


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, that''s how she explained her son?


    Glancing at Ling Qiyang, he knew that he didn''t want his sister to worry about anything, so he nodded, "Well, Mommy loves Daddy very much, and loves you very much!"


    "Mum, come in, we will be together forever." Ling Qiyang held his mother''s hand.


    ...


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the children fell asleep, and Ling Moxue walked out of the room in cloak.


    Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, will the father-in-law and mother-in-law come back?


    Pushing open the balcony door, she walked out, and was leaning against the railing, when the phone in her pocket rang, she hurried back and leaned against the door to answer, "Xinyan, it''s me."


    "Didn''t sleep yet."


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t wait for him outside in the wind, he won''t come back tonight."


    "Then where is he?"


    "I only found out after inquiring quietly. He left by plane early this morning. Didn''t you notice? The helicopter in our backyard is gone, and he hasn''t come back yet."


    "But his cell phone has been disconnected."


    "I guess I went to a place with a bad signal," Gu Xinyan said, with a worried tone, "Hey, Moxue, my mother called me, but it''s weird, she didn''t mention you and Don''t she and father know about Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue smiled wryly, "The Internet is so developed, and Dad always pays attention to our movements, how could he not know?"


    "That''s weird. Why are the two elders so calm this time? Mom just asked us how we are, how the sauerkraut scene was going, and whether everyone is at home. When Suancai went to film in the film and television city, she smiled happily, said a few words of concern, and then hung up."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue''s chest suddenly relaxed, and she said clearly: "I understand, Mom and Dad believe me, just like last time when everyone misunderstood Dad, Dad said, what is clear is clear! What is turbid is turbid! He Definitely trying to figure it out for ourselves.¡±


    "Wise!" Gu Xinyan chuckled, "No wonder mom said she and dad won''t be back tomorrow, just let us send the reunion video."


    "okay."


    Ling Moxue really didn''t wait for Gu Mingxuan anymore, she took a hot bath and went to bed, just as she fell asleep in a daze, the phone suddenly rang again.


    She picked it up and took a look, then lowered her hand in disappointment, then tapped the speakerphone...


    "Ling Moxue, if my mother dies, she will definitely turn into a ghost and come looking for you, woohoo... Ling Moxue, give me back my life, give me back my life..."


    Ling Jingchen''s mobile phone was Ling Mengyao''s voice.

 Chapter 430

    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened suddenly, her hairy bones bulged, and her chest was "thumping". For a moment, her eerie voice echoed throughout the room¡ª¡ª


    Pay me back! Pay me back!


    "Ling Mengyao!" Ling Moxue''s drowsiness disappeared, she got up suddenly, grabbed her mobile phone and shouted angrily, "You like to be a ghost if you don''t do it, don''t you?"


    "No, I want to be a human being, but you forced me to want to be a ghost. I haven''t seen my mother for several days. If you don''t let Gu Mingxuan let her come back, I will always be a ghost and haunt you."


    "Crazy!" Ling Moxue turned off her phone, and angrily thumped the quilt vigorously.


    Lie down again, the light in the room was bright, but she couldn''t close her eyes for a long time...


    At this time, in the villa on Qinglian Lane, the lights on the first floor were still on. Ling Mengyao smiled and looked at Sima Qinghui opposite, "Do you think I act like a ghost?"


    Sima Qinghui crossed her legs, squinted at her, and twitched the corner of her mouth, "It looks like it, but it''s not quite there yet. If you really want to scare her, it''s best not to call, because you stole your brother''s phone for a while." , You can¡¯t steal every day, maybe tomorrow your brother will know.¡±


    "Yes." Ling Mengyao nodded, "Then how can I rescue my mother?"


    Sima Qinghui polished her nails and smiled faintly, "You have lived with Ling Moxue for many years, you should know what she is most afraid of, right?"


    "What are you most afraid of?" Ling Mengyao thought hard and said uncertainly, "When she was young, she was most afraid of molluscs, insects and snakes, but she is grown up now."


    "anything else?"


    "And... also, oh yes, once I locked her in the basement, where it was dark in the middle of winter, I deliberately put a vegetable snake in, she was so scared that she kept screaming in it, and when my father found her later , she fainted."


    After hearing this, Sima Qinghui frowned slightly...


    According to this, will Ling Moxue suffer from claustrophobia?


    "You''re really bad." Sima Qinghui gave her a flat look.


    Ling Mengyao pursed her lips, rubbed her belly and said, "My mother said that people are not for themselves, and heaven and earth are destroyed. In modern society, the weak prey on the strong. If I am not strong and my methods are not ruthless, it will be difficult to get what I want. , Only by defeating others can I have a chance.¡±


    "Ahem..." Sima Qinghui choked on her saliva.


    The "doing" in the phrase "doing nothing for yourself" originally meant "cultivation", which means that people should cultivate themselves first, but in the consciousness of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, it also became "not seeking personal gain for oneself".


    However, how many people do not think for themselves? After all, there are few selfless people in this world.


    Her thinking, Sima Qinghui, coincides with that of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter.


    "Hehe...you''re right." Sima Qinghui nodded in agreement, took a sip from the water glass, and then waved her hand, "The hot water is gone, go and boil a pot, your brother will be back later gone."


    "Okay." Ling Mengyao stood up.


    "Hey, Mengyao, don''t forget to wash the clothes I changed tomorrow, I''m going to sleep first."


    "Okay, sister-in-law."


    When Ling Jingchen bought a midnight snack for Sima Qinghui, Ling Mengyao had just boiled water, and she said with a smile, "Brother, do you want to make coffee?"


    Ling Jingchen frowned, "Where''s my phone?"


    "Here." Ling Mengyao picked it up on the sofa and handed it to him.


    Ling Jingchen flipped through it, then handed her a midnight snack, and said lightly: "After eating, you can go to sleep."


    "Well, thank you brother."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Sima Qinghui wrapped around Ling Jingchen like a water snake, and did not let go of him until she was satisfied.


    Drenched in sweat, Ling Jingchen turned over from her body, closed his eyes and took a breath.


    "Chen, my aunt didn''t come this month, I wonder if she''s pregnant?" She rubbed her fingers lightly on his three-dimensional face, her voice was soft and sweet, "Do you like a boy or a girl? "


    Ling Jingchen slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at her lightly, "Didn''t you say you''ve been using contraception?"


    "I forgot to take my medicine once."


    Ling Jingchen frowned, got up and put on his clothes, "Don''t forget today, if you don''t like to eat, I can avoid it."


    "Jingchen, don''t you want to have a baby sooner?"


    "No, I''m too busy right now."


    He got out of bed and was about to go into the bathroom when Ling Moxue called and asked him why Ling Mengyao had the phone last night?


    He walked into the bathroom and replied softly: "I went shopping for a midnight snack last night. I didn''t notice that Ling Mengyao took my phone away."


    "Have you decided to let her live in Qinglian Lane?"


    "She didn''t leave, saying that Zhao Qin didn''t come back."


    Ling Moxue paused for a moment, and then asked: "Then are you going to celebrate the Lantern Festival in Gu''s compound tonight?"


    "No, it''s inconvenient for me to go there with the two of them here."


    Ling Moxue didn''t say much, she hung up the phone, went to the children''s room to wake up the two children, and found that Ling Qiyang was not there, but her daughter was sleeping soundly. wxya


    "Baby, wake up, let''s go to grandma''s house." Ling Moxue woke up the little sauerkraut.


    Little Pickled Cabbage slightly opened her eyes, and asked in a daze, "Mummy, is Daddy back yet?"


    "No, but I will definitely be back today."


    "Call him and talk to him."


    This is embarrassing, Ling Moxue reached into the bag twice, slowly took out the phone, looked at the black screen, and muttered: "Why is it out of battery?"


    "Mummy," Little Pickled Cabbage got up and pushed her hand, "Then go and charge the battery quickly, I will dress myself."


    When Ling Moxue went downstairs, she saw that her son had already plugged in the rice cooker to cook porridge, and there were three eggs on the glazed table. He was standing on a low stool, carefully pouring oil into the pot.


    "Brother, let mom come." Ling Moxue hurriedly hugged him, and told him, "You can''t touch the pot in the future."


    "Mum, I can fry poached eggs. I fried them for my sister when you were away."


    "You can''t do these when Mommy is here, go read a book."


    Ling Qiyang went to fetch a book and sat at the dining table, flipping through the book absently, and suddenly asked his mother: "Mommy, today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the book says it''s also the reunion day, why didn''t grandma and grandpa come back?"


    "Because it''s too far away, they only went for a few days, and it''s too tiring to rush back, but grandma said, let''s broadcast live."


    "So, Daddy will definitely come back?"


    Ling Moxue paused the hand holding the egg, remembering that night when he hugged herself into the car, kissed her crazily, loved her, the corners of her lips could not help but slightly curved up...


    "Yes, he will be back."


    Today, Mi Rongxing went to Jindu Hotel with Gu Xinyan. Gu Xinyan took him to the Oriental Plaza after checking the work and dealing with the affairs.


    Coincidentally, Zheng Yihua was playing the violin in the square today.


    He was wearing the blue down jacket that Gu Xinyan bought, with the zipper open, a black turtleneck sweater inside, and a pair of black trousers. He looked chic and handsome.


    It was still the same position, but his violin case was not opened as usual, and many people wanted to give money after listening to his music, but he shook his head.

 Chapter 431

    Gu Xinyan didn''t walk over, she didn''t change her makeup today, she didn''t want Zheng Yihua to recognize her from her eyes.


    "Mom, I saw a handsome uncle playing the violin. I want to go and have a look." Mi Rongxing, who doesn''t like music, suddenly became interested in the violin.


    "Okay, you go, mom sits here and waits for you." She found a farther bench and sat down, took out her mobile phone and pretended to read it.


    Mi Rongxing ran over and raised his face to look at Zheng Yihua, seeing that he was playing the piano very attentively, he didn''t bother him, squatting on the ground like other children, resting his chin on his hands and admiring his playing.


    From Gu Xinyan''s angle of view, she could clearly see Zheng Yihua''s face, but she could only see her son''s back.


    After finishing one piece, Zheng Yihua smiled at Mi Rongxing and the others, and then started another piece.


    This is a piece of light music "Green Sleeves", which Gu Xinyan often listens to during this time, the melody is beautiful, quiet and very pleasant.


    Every time I listen to it, Gu Xinyan''s mood will gradually calm down.


    She was very surprised that Mi Rongxing would concentrate on listening to the violin solo, and he was so serious. After listening to the piece, she also saw him go up and hold Zheng Yihua''s hand, and touched his violin again.


    Zheng Yihua smiled at him, reached out and touched his head.


    Gu Xinxin unconsciously raised a smile...


    At this time, a call came, Ling Moxue said that she had brought the child to the Gu family compound, and asked where Gu Xinyan was?


    Gu Xinyan looked at the time and said quickly, "I''ll be right back."


    Coincidentally, Zheng Yihua was leaving too, Mi Rongxing ran back, and he happily said to Gu Xinyan: "Mom, buy me a violin too."


    Gu Xinyan was delighted: "You like it?"


    "Well, I like it. The second uncle said that if I want to take the art college, I should learn an instrumental music. My brother can play the piano, and the little princess can play the guzheng. I can''t figure out what to learn after much deliberation. I heard this uncle play so well today. , just pull and pull like this, I think I can learn it."


    Uh... It turned out that my son thought playing the violin was the easiest, so he just played it like this.


    In her opinion, learning the violin is much more difficult than the piano, little fool.


    "All right, mom will buy it for you."


    Still, it''s definitely your toy.


    Back in the Gu family compound, the three children ran to the backyard to play. Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue worked with the servants to decorate the living room and were busy with the reunion dinner at night.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Haoran came back and said that he just got off the plane.


    Seeing Ling Moxue, he smiled slightly, stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, and called out with a strange expression: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Ling Moxue smiled coyly, "Okay."


    "Is my brother back?"


    "Call him and ask him."


    Gu Haoran called, but the phone didn''t work, so he had no choice but to spread his hands, "He is a very busy person and hasn''t contacted me for the past few days. Sister-in-law, you have time to talk about him and let him spend more time with you and the child." tqR1


    "Well, you have time to talk to sister-in-law." Ling Moxue smiled again.


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, smiled meaningfully, and reached out to give her a high-five, "Work hard, come on! Try to have two more children."


    When he went upstairs, Ling Moxue looked at his back and let out a sigh of relief. She guessed that her uncle knew more or less about the "scandal" between her and Mu Shaofeng.


    "Moxue, the housekeeper forgot to ask the servant to buy glutinous rice balls today, I''ll go buy them now." Gu Xinyan came out of the restaurant, picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    "Xinyan, I''ll go with you."


    Ling Moxue told the housekeeper to take good care of the three children, and went to the supermarket together in Gu Xinyan''s car.


    "Mingxuan likes salty ones, Moxue, we''ll just buy some sweet ones and some salty ones." In front of the freezer, Gu Xinyan explained while flipping through the varieties.


    When she didn''t hear a response, she raised her head and saw Ling Moxue staring blankly away.


    Following her line of sight, she was startled...


    Mi Zhibo and Jiang Manli?


    Batt! A pack of glutinous rice balls in her hand fell to the ground, and the frozen glutinous rice balls were packed in a plastic bag, and the sound of falling to the ground was particularly crisp.


    Jiang Manli turned her head and saw Gu Xinyan''s surprised expression, so she lifted the corners of her lips proudly, and held Mi Zhibo even tighter.


    Mi Zhibo is choosing some dumplings in the freezer.


    Today, he is wearing a leather jacket, his hair is well-groomed, and his face is clean. Although he is much thinner than before, his spirit is already much better.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s astonishment when she turned her head, Ling Moxue immediately bent down to pick up the bag, took her hand, quickly took a few packs of glutinous rice balls and put them into the shopping cart, "Let''s go, check out."


    Ling Moxue wanted to avoid Jiang Manli, but Jiang Manli dragged Mi Zhibo over as soon as they settled their accounts.


    Seeing them, Mi Zhibo was taken aback for a moment, and then put his things in front of the counter as if nothing had happened to let the cashier settle the bill, while Jiang Manli came out, looking at Ling Moxue with mocking eyes.


    "Hey, Mrs. Gu, I heard that you are planning to divorce Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, the rumor escalated?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say one more word, be careful I kick your belly!" Gu Xinyan pulled Ling Moxue past her, and gave Jiang Manli a cold look.


    Jiang Manli was apprehensive, but still sneered vindictively: "Cut! I thought I was so clean and loyal... But I still couldn''t bear the loneliness."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s heart seemed to be gouged out by a knife.


    Jiang Manli not only laughed at her cheating, but also subconsciously mocked Gu Mingxuan as a man with a hidden disease.


    Sure enough, she turned around and put Mi Zhibo on her arm, deliberately took the mobile phone and said to him: "Husband, I just saw a message in Moments that someone said that a wealthy wife stole someone because her husband was not good at that, and she was caught by her husband." In bed..."


    "Shut up!" Mi Zhibo turned his head and gave her a cold look, then pulled out his arm, picked up the bag and left.


    "Husband, husband." Jiang Manli hurried to catch up.


    Gu Xinyan hugged Ling Moxue with one arm, and patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Don''t care about what other people say, father will tell the truth, let''s go."


    Sitting in the car, Ling Moxue was depressed, she pursed her lips and remained silent.


    After driving for a long time, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help it, "Hey! I said Moxue, I said it all, you live in a wealthy family and you have to dare to face other people''s faults, magnify our mistakes, and endure others'' mistakes. Pointing and pointing, you know, many people in modern times like to gossip when they have nothing to do, staring at us, exaggerating about little things, catching rumors and making up things, lest there will be no scandal or civil strife in the wealthy family."


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly after hearing this, and said in a low voice: "They can scold me whatever they want, but I just can''t stand them mocking Mingxuan for his physical problems."


    "Well, it''s conceivable that they were not close to women before Mingxuan, Mu Shaofeng liked you, and you were caught sleeping in the same bed with Mu Shaofeng...The arrangement of these few highlights is enough for them to flirt .¡±


    Gu Xinyan sighed, staring at the road ahead, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards the avenue leading to the Gu family compound on the outskirts of the city...


    "Xinyan!" Ling Moxue called out suddenly, a gleam of light flashed on her face, "I heard the sound of a helicopter."

 Chapter 432

    Gu Xinyan was startled, her smile burst into bloom, "Mingxuan is back?"


    "Yes! Yes! It must be him!" Ling Moxue told her to stop quickly.


    After getting off the car, she looked in the direction of the sound source of the plane, and happily pointed to the sky, "Look, it''s really our family''s helicopter."


    "This kid," Gu Xinyan held Ling Moxue''s shoulders, her nose sore, "He still knows he''s coming back, and he won''t let you know where he''s going."


    After saying that, her pretty face froze, she stared at the direction of the plane in confusion, and grabbed Ling Moxue''s arm nervously, "No, he didn''t drive home."


    Ling Moxue also found out, the smile disappeared immediately, and she murmured, "Mingxuan, where are you going?"


    The luxurious white helicopter was like an eagle soaring in the sky. After circling in the sky in front of them, it flew straight to the north...


    The two women were staring blankly, when they suddenly saw a luxury convoy driving across the road, all black Ferraris, the leader was an off-road vehicle, majestic, when the man driving saw them, the window of the car dropped and he stretched out a hand Recruited.


    "Captain Lin?" Ling Moxue was startled.


    "Yes, it''s them." Gu Xinyan quickly pulled Ling Moxue''s arm, "Go, get in the car, and follow them."


    ...


    The Jiang family mansion.


    When the helicopter "buzzed" and circled in the sky, Mr. Jiang was so shocked that he fell off the bed.


    A servant quickly supported him, but couldn''t hold him.


    And he opened his cloudy eyes, tilted the corners of his lips, and pointed out the window with trembling fingers, "What happened? What happened?"


    Jiang''s mother, Liu Ying, ran in in a panic and stammered, "Father, no...it''s not good, Gu Mingxuan is driving a helicopter above our heads, and the gate is also blocked by Gu''s bodyguards. Give birth to two grandchildren!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang''s feet became even more stiff. He beat the ground with one hand, his face flushed with anger, and his veins burst out.


    "What the hell did these two useless bastards do?"


    Jiang''s mother replied nervously: "Dad, they... They designed to make Gu Mingxuan''s wife sleep on Mu Erye''s bed."


    "What?" Mr. Jiang''s two white eyeballs could not move, his hands became stiff, his lips trembled, "This... At this juncture, they are still fighting with the Gu family. ?¡±


    "Yes, they succeeded. Gu Mingxuan turned against Mu Shaofeng!" Liu Ying became excited after talking about this, and forgot about the danger outside. "Mu Shaofeng was beaten to the point of bleeding and went to the hospital."


    "You stinky bitch, you...you are so rare, now Gu Mingxuan is looking for you!"


    "Yes! Dad, he wants someone! He wants someone!"


    After the words fell, the housekeeper ran in and said in a panic: "Master, master! No, there are many reporters pouring in outside, they want to interview you, and there is also Gu Mingxuan who tied a woman and a man to the helicopter spinning in the air..."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Before the housekeeper finished speaking, Mr. Jiang spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out immediately.


    The plane outside was still "buzzing" and hovering. Under the plane, Zhao Qin and Chef Liu were tied together and suspended. The helicopter suddenly went up and down, which made them pale and trembling.


    Zhao Qin was like a dead person, with her head resting on Fatty Liu''s shoulder, Fatty Liu''s mouth was filled with the wind, and he didn''t forget to call¡ª¡ª


    Help, help!


    Many reporters were shooting at the sky with long guns and short cannons. They got the news an hour ago that Gu Mingxuan had found out the truth about his wife''s scandal a few days ago...


    The people who framed his wife and Mu Shaofeng were those two hanging from the plane! And the two grandsons of the Jiang family.


    Extremely hateful!


    But it was the grandson of the Jiang family who really planned and implemented the strategy.


    The two of them were hiding in a ball on the third floor of the villa at this time, because they saw Zhao Qin and Fatty Liu flying together in the air, so what would happen to them? "


    When I was panicking, someone came up to report: "The old man passed out and needs to be sent to the hospital!"


    When they got out, they really heard Jiang''s mother and several women crying. For a while, Jiang''s family was in chaos.


    "Come out!" At this time, Captain Lin had led someone into the Jiang family''s mansion, and said angrily, "If you don''t come out, your head of the family will die!"


    If the Jiang family loses Mr. Jiang, the family will really go downhill. Mr. Jiang hurriedly dragged his second son down the stairs. When he saw Captain Lin bringing the reporter over, his legs softened in fright, and they knelt together. fell to the ground.


    "Please, please save our grandpa!"


    With a wave of Captain Lin''s finger, several doctors came in from the outside, and then Mr. Jiang was carried on a stretcher and left in an ambulance.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan was fixed in the air with the helicopter, and Cao Hui on the plane let down the rope that bound people...


    thump!


    The two smelly men and women fell heavily to the ground, groaning in pain.


    The helicopter immediately lifted up, and after circling over the Jiang residence, it flew straight towards the Gu family compound...


    "Mingxuan! Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue stood beside the car with tears in her eyes. She could see clearly that her husband was wearing a black leather jacket, sunglasses and earphones, and he was skillfully manipulating the helicopter.


    It is estimated that he also saw her...


    Because, her and Gu Xinyan''s car was parked behind the bodyguard convoy, and she was wearing a white fur coat, so conspicuous, he must have seen it.


    "Hey, Moxue, your husband has gone back, do you want to go back now?"


    Gu Xinyan was also very excited, because she ran into the Jiang family''s mansion before and learned that the truth had been found out.


    Captain Lin told her that this morning Zhao Qin and Fatty Liu finally confessed all the details under Gu Mingxuan''s majesty.


    Now he is in charge. He wants to hold a press conference in the hall of the Jiang family, let these four people explain the crime, clarify the truth, and return the innocence of Mu Erye and Ling Moxue.


    In addition, Bai Shangfeng and Mu Chengwei have been responsible for finding the waiter who sneaked into Mu Erye''s banquet, and the results will come soon.


    After hearing Gu Xinyan''s retelling, Ling Moxue was so excited that she burst into tears. She nodded and said happily, "Go home! Go home!"


    It was getting dark, and Gu Mingxuan drove the helicopter and landed slowly on the tarmac in the backyard of Gu''s family.


    Ling Qiyue, who had noticed the sound of planes in the sky, yelled excitedly: "Guomao, Guoguo! Daddy is back, Daddy is back!" tqR1


    Because she was too excited, she stepped on the ground when she went down the stairs, and squatted hard, which hurt her so much. Fortunately, she held on to the handrail of the stairs and did not fall down.


    Ling Qiyang who ran out of the study hurriedly helped his sister up, and asked concerned: "Does it hurt?"


    The tears in Ling Qiyue''s eyes shone like crystals. She pursed her mouth and shook her head with a smile, "It doesn''t hurt. I am very happy now. Daddy is back!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and ran towards the backyard. Seeing his father get off the plane, the two waved their hands excitedly and shouted in unison: "Daddy! Daddy!"


    I haven''t seen a pair of children for five days, Gu Mingxuan looked at the pair of small figures flying over, his nose couldn''t help sour, and his deep black eyes were moist.


    "Yangyang, Yue''er!" He waved his hands excitedly.


    "Daddy!" Ling Qiyang let go of his sister''s hand, and was the first to rush over...

 Chapter 433

    Gu Mingxuan picked him up and turned around, then clasped his head tightly and pressed it on his shoulders, his voice choked, "I''m sorry, son, Daddy came back late."


    Ling Qiyang blinked his red eyes, "Mummy is innocent, please forgive her."


    "Daddy doesn''t blame her. It''s Daddy''s fault. Daddy didn''t protect her well."


    Hearing what his father said, Ling Qiyang''s body and mind relaxed completely. He hugged his father''s neck tightly, and pressed his little cheek against his to show his respect and love.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Ling Qiyue saw that her father was already hugging her brother and making out, but her feet were sore and she couldn''t move, so she sat down on the lawn and cried, "Daddy, why are you coming back so late, woo woo woo... Worry, Daddy! You are good and bad, you are a bad green onion."


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly put down his son, and ran over holding his hand.


    "Baby, baby!" He knelt down and embraced his crying daughter into his arms, stroking her back with his big palm, "I''m sorry!"


    On the way back, Gu Mingxuan thought that he must say "I''m sorry" to his son and daughter today, and now, he really said it.


    It seems that this is the only way to reduce guilt.


    "Daddy, woo woo... I miss you, Mommy misses you, and Guoguo misses you, but your phone just doesn''t work. Where have you been? Are you lying to us? You didn''t go to England, did you?"


    Nagging daughter kept nagging while crying.


    Gu Mingxuan was overwhelmed with emotion, and wiped the tears from her face and said, "Daddy is going to do something very important. The signal there is not good, so I can''t get through the phone all the time, but Daddy always has the babies in his heart."


    "Daddy." Ling Qiyue touched her father''s face, tears filled her eyes, her little finger gently slid from his proud brow bone to the corner of his eyes, and then stroked his chin all the way, blinking, two lines of tears It slid down again, "Daddy, you''ve lost weight."


    Gu Mingxuan was moved, and held her small face and kissed her twice.


    "Daddy loves you."


    "I love Daddy too." Ling Qiyue also held his face in her soft hands, pecked his stubbled chin with her small lips, and confessed affectionately, "I will always love Daddy, just like Like Mommy."


    Such a smart child, she let her father know how much Mommy loves him through her confession!


    Gu Mingxuan was moved and hugged her tightly again, then got up and took his son''s hand and walked towards the villa...


    Knowing that the young master is back, Gu Haoran and the butler led a group of servants to line up in front of the villa to greet him, and the butler even ordered fireworks to be set off, the brilliant colors embellished the sky above the Gu family very beautifully.


    "I''m home." Gu Xinyan''s car stopped after entering the gate, turned her head and smiled at Ling Moxue, "Get out of the car, I think you should walk for a while to calm down."


    Can you calm down?


    When Ling Moxue walked up the corridor slowly, slowly walking from one end to the other, she saw the man she loved came out of the villa.


    He took off his coat. He was wearing a white sweetheart neck sweater and a pair of black trousers. He walked towards her imposingly and imposingly.


    Ling Moxue gasped for breath, and subconsciously stopped.


    It''s near, it''s near!


    Her husband, her male god.


    The face of the male god finally showed her a relieved smile. His thin face was as handsome as a sculpture, his eyes were clear and bright, and his slightly curved thin lips were dyed with a faint crimson color. His smile was shallow, noble and charming.


    "Wife..." One meter away, he stopped, looked at his little wife''s emotional face, and called out affectionately.


    Ling Moxue raised her hand to cover her mouth, she reminded herself not to cry when she saw him, don''t cry, she must smile at him idly. wxya


    However, she laughed like she was crying.


    Laughing and laughing is about to cry, uncontrollable.


    "Husband... Husband!" She threw herself into his broad arms, letting her tears wet his front.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, sucked the wet corners of her eyes, and said in a deep and hoarse voice, "I''ve wronged you, my husband didn''t protect you well."


    "No no..." Ling Moxue sobbed.


    "Okay, don''t cry, my husband knows you are innocent." Gu Mingxuan held the back of her head and kissed her lips affectionately.


    The lips are touching, the affection is long and tender, all the words and love are turned into an affectionate kiss...


    They didn''t notice that Gu Haoran was shooting at them with a small video camera. Seeing that they were standing in the corridor and kissing for a few minutes, he put down his hand and deliberately coughed twice.


    Only then did Gu Mingxuan let go of his little wife''s lips. Seeing her blushing face, her bright eyes were blurred and moving, his slender fingers could not help but gently caressed the corners of her eyes, "Go back to the house, let''s celebrate the Lantern Festival happily Festival."


    Ling Moxue nodded, and the two walked towards the villa hand in hand.


    "Hey!" Gu Haoran caught up, blocked them and waved his hands, "Didn''t you find me?"


    They looked at each other and smiled, still not looking at him directly.


    Gu Haoran went crazy, pointed at his face, and jumped again, "Hey... I''m not short, okay? I''m so big, and you guys are ignoring my existence? Are you two alone in this world now? ?¡±


    The young couple still ignored him, so he approached playfully.


    As a result, the eldest brother covered his face with his palm, pushed him aside, then led the little wife and ran into the house smiling.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Ling Qiyue ran up happily, handed a red rose in her hand to her mother, looked at them with twinkling eyes and said, "You must love each other forever."


    "Well, love forever!" Ling Moxue nodded to her.


    "Then pull the hook, pull the hook!" Little Pickled Cabbage jumped up and down, clapping his little palms.


    She didn''t intend to play around, but wanted to witness her parents love each other, all she wanted was a "sense of security".


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue looked at each other with a smile, and really stretched out their fingers to hook each other''s fingers¡ª¡ª


    "Hang yourself on the hook, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!" Little Pickle clapped happily from the side, and finally asked them to "stamp" their thumbs on their thumbs.


    After the "ceremony" was over, Little Pickle let out a long sigh of relief, turned around and pulled Mi Rongxing to the window, and whispered to him, "If you were like me before, Mom and Dad wouldn''t be separated."


    "Is this useful?" Mi Rongxing expressed doubts.


    "Of course, they''ve all hanged themselves, and it won''t change in a hundred years." After she finished speaking, she sighed again, "Oh, the matter of adults is really a headache, I don''t have enough brain cells, really Don¡¯t think about it in the future, and don¡¯t talk.¡±


    "Yes, it will be easier this way, we will do our own business, regardless of adults." Mi Rong Xingbi nodded in sympathy.


    "Well, as long as Daddy and Mommy are good, I won''t care about it from now on."


    ...


    Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan, who were far away in London, saw the live broadcast of the children celebrating the Lantern Festival, and they were both gratified and excited.


    Chen Yilan wiped her tears and said: "I really want to be with them, you see, our three children are all smiling, and my daughter-in-law, this time Mingxuan found out the truth, she is obviously relieved, although the two of them This matter has lost a lot of weight, but the smile comes from the heart."

 Chapter 434

    This year''s Lantern Festival was going to go back, but because of Ling Moxue''s accident, Gu Jincheng suddenly decided not to fly home.


    He said that children must be allowed to face setbacks by themselves and work hard to solve problems and conflicts, because it is impossible for parents to accompany their children for a lifetime.


    Right now, the matter was settled, and it only took Gu Mingxuan four days, and his daughter-in-law was as innocent as they thought.


    Looking at the computer screen, Gu Jincheng was filled with emotion, "It''s really not easy, my daughter-in-law is a strong woman, she didn''t fall down."


    "Yeah, it''s really bad to encounter such a thing. It will affect the reputation of a woman''s life. Our son also thought of this, so he did everything possible to catch the bad guys."


    "Through this turmoil, they will love each other even more." Gu Jincheng reached out and gently held his wife''s hand.


    Chen Yilan leaned her head on his shoulder, smiling with tears, "I really hope that our daughter and Haoran can find their beloved life partner as soon as possible."


    In the Gu family compound, the lively atmosphere was coming to an end. wxya


    In order to let Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue relive the happy time and not disturb their love, Gu Haoran and Gu Xinyan took their three children to watch the lantern show.


    Gu Mingxuan stood on the terrace covering his little wife''s waist, looking at the bright lights of the city not far away, he kissed his wife''s hair, "Baby, what are you thinking?"


    Ling Moxue put her palm gently on the back of his hand that was wrapped around her waist, and said with a smile: "I was thinking about what a powerful man my husband is."


    "Do you think I''m great now?"


    "I thought so before, but this time you are even stronger."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she turned around and looked up at his bright starry eyes, "Honey, tell me, why do you suspect Zhao Qin?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, and scratched her nose lightly, "Idiot, who in this world hates you the most, and who dislikes you the least?"


    Ling Moxue focused her eyes and thought for a while, "Of course Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter ranked first, but my former love rival Jiang Manli and Chu Luxi also hate me."


    "No matter how much the latter two hate you, they won''t have the ability to touch Mu Shaofeng. The only one who dares to touch him is Zhao Qin, because Zhao Qin relied on Ling Mengyao to save the eldest grandma of the Mu family. Mu Chengwei is grateful to her. , so I acted boldly, knowing that the Mu family won''t do anything to her in the end if he is moved by Second Master Mu."


    "In addition, Mu Erye has a special liking for you. They hate you and him. It is the best to involve you two together. It is easy for people to believe, including me."


    Speaking of this, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes showed a slight strangeness, seemingly helpless and embarrassed.


    "Honey, the second master likes me, but..."


    Gu Mingxuan pressed his fingers on Ling Moxue''s lips, and shook his head, "I believe he will not hurt you, but to me, he is a man, no matter how good he is, I think he is interested in you, I can''t help but It''s a bit tasteless, unless he really lets go of you one day, really let go of you."


    Ling Moxue pondered for a while, then she nodded, "Honey, I understand you now."


    She knew that her husband firmly believed that "there is no pure friendship between a man and a woman, and love will grow into each other after a long time."


    What''s more, Mu Shaofeng already had love for her.


    Mu Shaofeng can only completely transform his love for her into family affection, maybe he can still accept it, otherwise, he will always reject Mu Shaofeng.


    "Honey, where have you locked up Zhao Qin for so many days?"


    "The abandoned warehouse where you used to stay, she began to refuse to confess, and I ordered people to arrest Fatty Liu, tied them together and threw them on an isolated island... Later they got scared and confessed to those two bastards from the Jiang family .¡± Gu Mingxuan briefly explained the story.


    Ling Moxue seemed to be listening to a story, "My husband, you are really amazing."


    "Let''s go, let''s take a bath." Gu Mingxuan entered the bathroom with his little wife in his arms.


    The water temperature is very warm, the foam is fragrant, and the water mist in the bathroom is permeating, like a fairyland.


    Gu Mingxuan sits shirtless behind his little wife, gently combing her long hair with his fingers, sniffing with his nose for a while, and gently arching her ears against her face...


    Ling Moxue chuckled, her heart was as warm as if filled with sweet honey.


    "husband."


    "Um."


    "Did you scold me in your heart for so many days?"


    "I scolded."


    "What are you scolding?"


    "Stupid, stupid, playful!"


    Ling Moxue''s nose was sour, "I thought you wouldn''t forgive me this time, if you trust me again, outsiders will think I''m dirty, and I will be branded with the word ''shameless'' for the rest of my life, it will You can''t hold your head up."


    Gu Mingxuan opened his arms and hugged her into his arms, and kissed her forehead lightly with his thin lips, "So, my husband is busy washing away the stains that others splashed on you."


    That''s right, he made a big splash today, the people of the whole N city saw it, and the media also publicized it. Those who framed her and Mu Shaofeng were caught. The facts are very clear, they were wronged.


    "Thank you husband." Ling Moxue turned her head and sucked his lips that came close to her.


    Naked and embracing each other, their bodies gradually became hotter, kissing could no longer express the love in their hearts, so the man kissed her and let her sit on his lap...


    The water splashed, the bubbles flew, the whole bathroom was warm and sweet, and even the air was filled with the fragrance of happiness.


    At around nine o''clock in the evening, the children came back from watching the lights.


    Ling Qiyue ran to the door of her parents'' room and knocked lightly, "Daddy, Mommy, are you asleep?"


    The couple who had just ended their excitement looked at each other and smiled. Gu Mingxuan got up and motioned for his wife to put on her pajamas. Then he pulled on his slippers and walked over to open the door, "Baby, do you want to sleep with Daddy?"


    Ling Qiyue blushed in embarrassment, and was about to nod her head and say "yes", when a small "claw chestnut" was thrown from behind and landed on her head.


    She shivered and shook her head hastily, "Daddy, I''ll sleep with Guoguo tonight."


    She ran away after she finished speaking, and Gu Mingxuan grabbed her into his arms with his long arms, and then said to Ling Qiyang: "Go and get the little pillows for you and your sister, the four of us will squeeze into one bed tonight."


    "Really?" Ling Qiyue''s eyes brightened, she was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true." Gu Mingxuan carried her back to his room, put his daughter into his wife''s arms, and then took out a new quilt from the bed.


    Ling Qiyang came in with a small pillow in his arms, seeing his parents smiling, and the atmosphere in the room was friendly and warm, Xiaojun also had a happy smile on his face.


    The three-meter bed is not crowded for four people. Gu Mingxuan and his son sleep on the same quilt, and Ling Moxue sleeps with her daughter in her arms.


    The four were chatting and laughing on the bed, and it wasn''t until after eleven o''clock in the evening that the two children closed their eyelids and let out a slight breathing sound.


    The couple turned around, and the husband lightly pinched his wife''s nose, "Do you want to sleep?"


    "think."


    "Do you want me to sleep with you?"


    "think."


    "Then come in." He lifted the quilt.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, let''s sleep with our baby tonight."


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her shoulders and kissed her lips lightly, "Good night, baby."


    "Good night, dear."


    Tonight, her husband and child were sleeping next to her. Ling Moxue had no dreams. When she woke up in the morning, her husband and son were no longer there, and her daughter was still hiding in her arms like a lazy kitten...


    A soft ball, soft and cute.

 Chapter 435

    "Yue''er, sauerkraut, Yue''er, sauerkraut, read a book." Ling Moxue lightly tapped her soft and tender face, "Do you want to read?"


    "Hmm..." The little guy moved a little, and lazily let out a soft voice, "I don''t want to read."


    "Oh, then you can continue to sleep, Mommy will send Guoguo to study."


    Today is the day for the children to report to school, because the three of them are transfer students, and Chen Yilan is the chairman of the school, so the class can be chosen by them.


    Ling Qiyang had already planned to go to the fifth grade, but Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue hadn''t decided yet.


    But these two little guys are too lazy to get up on the bed, and their parents have to go to work today, Ling Qiyang had to go upstairs to drag them up, and said seriously: "If you don''t hurry up and pack yourselves, you will go to kindergarten tomorrow!"


    This sentence worked, the two slobs immediately dressed and washed, and went downstairs with their schoolbags on their backs...


    Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue, and Gu Xinyan sent the child to school together, handed it over to the principal, and went to work.


    The headmaster looked at the three noble children with a smile on his face, and bent his straight waist, "Hey, hello! I already know the names of the three of you and what specialties you have. I heard that you are all very good. I think our noble school will add a lot of color because of you."


    Ling Qiyang''s thin lips curled slightly, and he folded his arms arrogantly.


    He guessed that the headmaster likes to flatter and sycophant, and he just nodded and bowed when he saw Daddy just now, not serious at all.


    "Principal," Ling Qiyue''s mouth became sweet again, she looked up at her pink and jade-carved face, "I don''t know what grade I can go to, can you let me go to the same class as Guoguo first? "


    "Yes, yes! As long as you like, you can go to any class." The principal nodded hurriedly.


    Seeing that the principal was so talkative, Mi Rongxing lifted his schoolbag, leaned against Ling Qiyue, raised his chin, and asked, "Then the three of us can go together."


    The little prince of the Gu family, the little princess spoke up, which teacher dared to object, so three brand new desks and chairs were moved to the fifth grade (1) class, and the three of them, from tall to short, walked into the class and sat down .


    But their position is not very ideal, a row against the wall, and sitting at the end, purely when they come to play.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, there was a burst of laughter in the class. The students all thought that this class would be fun in the future. What can a five-year-old understand?


    Ling Moxue wasn''t worried about her son, but she was definitely worried about whether her daughter would be suitable for primary school study and life. After a busy morning, she called the principal and asked how the children were doing in school.


    Principal Li chuckled on the phone, "Well, the three of them are very good, studying in the same class, Ling Qiyang can understand the teacher''s words, and the other two... are also okay, sitting in the back chatting and playing."


    Ling Moxue rubbed her forehead, she couldn''t help laughing, she could imagine that the pair of live treasures became another scenery of Class 1, Grade 5.


    After lunch, Ling Moxue had just returned to the office and sat down when the door was pushed open. wxya


    She looked up and saw Ling Mengyao walking over with disheveled hair and a sallow complexion, her widened eyes seemed to be eating people, her heart tightened, and she subconsciously reached out and rang the bell.


    Secretary Li ran in immediately, but saw Ling Mengyao kneeling in front of Ling Moxue, crying and wiping away her tears, "Sister, please save my mother, please, please! I will kowtow to you."


    Ling Moxue stood up and waved at Secretary Li irritably, "Pull her out, and she won''t be allowed in from now on!"


    Secretary Li hurried over to pull people away, but Ling Mengyao''s legs were clinging to the ground, she lowered her head, kowtowed, and sobbed, "Mom has been sent to the police station, I don''t want to live, if you don''t Save her, I can only die!"


    Ling Moxue kept a cold face, seeing that Secretary Li couldn''t drag her, so she came over to drag her too, but after Ling Mengyao stood up with her arms, she hugged her tightly with both hands, her eyes were wide open, and the light inside was chilling Vicious and chilling.


    "Please...I beg you!"


    "Don''t beg me!" Ling Moxue pushed her hard, but she didn''t know where her strength came from, so she couldn''t push her.


    Secretary Li tried hard to break Ling Mengyao''s hand, and suddenly bumped into something, his face turned pale, and he screamed, "Ah! Vice President, she has a knife!"


    Ling Moxue shivered, stepped back abruptly, and leaned against the wall. Immediately, she grabbed Ling Mengyao''s arm reflexively, and said sharply, "What do you want to do?"


    Ling Mengyao cried and cried, "I want to commit suicide! I won''t kill you, but if you don''t help me, I will commit suicide! I will die in front of you, woo woo woo... I don''t have a father anymore, and if I don''t have a mother, I will Only death!"


    After finishing speaking, she let go of Ling Moxue, and pointed a sharp fruit knife to her neck, "Will you help? Will you help?"


    "Ling Mengyao, are you threatening me with this?"


    Ling Moxue was so angry that she grabbed a folder on the table and flew towards Ling Mengyao...


    The folder hit Ling Mengyao''s elbow, but she didn''t expect Ling Mengyao to hold the fruit knife so tightly. The moment it hit her elbow, she moved her wrist, and the tip of the knife scratched her neck...


    "Ah!" The timid Secretary Li was already trembling with fright, and was stunned.


    "Call the security guard!" Ling Mengyao hurried over, and when Ling Mengyao saw the blood in a daze, she snatched the knife from her hand and pushed her down on the sofa.


    "Ling Mengyao, it''s not so easy for you to want to die in front of me!" Ling Moxue grabbed her hair angrily, staring at her face coldly, "I tell you, Zhao Qin deserved what she deserved, she murdered me again and again, she should come in early cell!"


    "No!" Ling Mengyao yelled like crazy, "She is not wrong, she is not wrong! She is just fighting for the happiness of a child, and you are also a mother. If it were you, your daughter would live in pain every day, and your child would be killed. If someone bullies you, will you ignore it and be indifferent?"


    Ling Moxue retorted angrily: "Don''t make excuses, what your mother did is outrageous! She''s not doing it for your own good! She''s hurting you!"


    Ling Mengyao''s body froze, and she stared blankly at her, with complex emotions in her eyes.


    She is not really confused, when she is pretending to be crazy and stupid, she is very clear in her heart.


    At this time, two security guards came in, and one of them was holding a rope as thick as a thumb.


    "Vice President." Seeing that Ling Moxue had subdued the lunatic woman, the two of them froze in place, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing them, Ling Mengyao''s shoulders collapsed, the bulge in her body was exhausted, she clasped her stomach with both hands, and collapsed limply on the sofa.


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, with a slightly tense pretty face, she waved to the security guard, "Let''s go out first," and then said to Secretary Li, "Go to the infirmary to get some alcohol cotton pads."


    Because the wound was not deep enough with the tip of the knife, only a little blood oozed out, Ling Moxue sterilized Ling Mengyao''s neck, and then wrapped it with gauze.


    Ling Mengyao lay on the sofa without finishing her sentence, only tears kept oozing out from the corners of her eyes, oozing out...

 Chapter 436

    Ling Moxue was upset, so she asked Secretary Li to watch her, and then walked out of the office to call Ling Jingchen, "Brother, Mengyao came to my office to play and committed suicide."


    Ling Jingchen was shocked, "What about now?"


    "Lying in my office now, I didn''t die."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right over."


    After a lot of tossing, Ling Moxue felt very tired, so she went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee by herself, and Ling Jingchen arrived just after drinking it.


    He said that his car had just driven nearby, and he was going home for lunch at noon. At that time, Ling Mengyao''s mood was still stable, and there was nothing unusual. Unexpectedly, it took less than an hour for him to leave, and she went crazy.


    Walking into the office, he looked down at Ling Mengyao who was dozing off, then walked out again, took out a cigarette and lit it, his brows were knotted, "Moxue, is she begging you to go to the police station to intercede?"


    "Well, she begged me to rescue Zhao Qin."


    Ling Jingchen said angrily: "Zhao Qin''s behavior has seriously damaged your reputation, how can she still have the face to beg you?"


    "She pretended to be crazy, and she knew in her heart that if Shaofeng and I don''t sue, forgive Zhao Qin, and Zhao Qin won''t have to bear legal responsibility."


    "What about your decision?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, looked up at the white clouds outside the window, exhaled heavily, and shook her head.


    "This time I don''t want to be soft-hearted, and I don''t want to let her go again, because every time I let her go, she will think about how to hurt someone again next time! So, no matter what, she must be punished as she should be."


    Ling Jingchen took two puffs of cigarettes and nodded, "I support you. As for Mengyao, I will do her ideological work and let her stay in Qinglian Lane for the time being. Qinghui and I will take care of her."


    "Where''s the blue flower?"


    "Lanhua was frightened last time. When Mengyao went to Gu''s house to look for you, she took the opportunity to escape back to Mu''s house, saying that she would not go to Zizhu Mountain no matter what."


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, and asked again: "Then Sima Qinghui can accept Ling Mengyao?"


    "I think they get along pretty well."


    "Okay then, you take her away."


    When Ling Jingchen went to help Ling Mengyao, Ling Mengyao was still muttering: "Brother, I beg you, please save my mother, please save my mother."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t bother to pay attention to her, half dragged and half hugged her, and led her out of the office...


    The half-sister, no matter how bad or crazy she is, Ling Jingchen will not leave her behind, his nature is so kind.


    But he didn''t really know Sima Qinghui.


    "Jing Chen, you brought Ling Mengyao back?" Sima Qinghui rushed home, and when she saw Ling Mengyao sleeping in the guest room downstairs, she felt a little restless.


    After finally driving her to Ling Moxue, why did she come back again?


    Ling Jingchen said: "She went to Moxue''s place to go crazy and play suicide. If I didn''t bring her back, would I still take her to the police station? Don''t forget, she is my own sister."


    "Jingchen, I''m not saying that you won''t be allowed to bring it back. I''m saying We both go to work, and she''s a pregnant woman. How can we take care of her? I think the most important thing now is to rescue Zhao Qin."


    Ling Jingchen shook his head and said firmly, "This time, I will never forgive her easily! Otherwise, she will still hurt people!"


    "Jingchen, she is your stepmother!"


    "She''s not my mother!" Ling Jingchen walked out the door after finishing speaking, "I still have something to do, so take care of Mengyao first." tqR1


    After he left, Sima Qinghui''s eyes darkened, and she angrily walked into the guest room where she was sleeping, staring at the pregnant woman on the bed, she rolled her eyes resentfully.


    "idiot!"


    Hearing her voice, Ling Mengyao slowly opened her eyes, turned to look at her, her moist eyes were full of resentment and grievance.


    "Sister-in-law, are you calling me stupid?"


    Sima Qinghui snorted displeasedly, "It''s not you, who else?"


    "I tried my best, but Ling Moxue is not afraid of me committing suicide at all."


    Sima Qinghui went up and lifted the quilt, tore her hair, touched the gauze around her neck, with a mocking face, "Hey, there isn''t even a trace of blood on this gauze, don''t tell me, you just scratched it A little bit of skin."


    Ling Mengyao pulled the quilt to cover herself, showing a trace of fear towards Sima Qinghui in her eyes, "Sister-in-law, you said that a light cut is enough."


    "Cut it lightly? Then you have to cut Ling Moxue too? Aren''t you afraid? At the very least, you need to squirt blood!"


    "Sister-in-law, if that happens, I will really die."


    The corners of Sima Qinghui''s lips twitched, her eyes were dark...


    It would be nice to be dead! After this, Jingchen and I don''t need to support you or take care of you.


    Abandoned by Mu Shaofeng, what will happen to this woman with a bad reputation in the future? At least the rich will not want her anymore.


    Being alive will definitely drag Ling Jingchen down in the future.


    "Mengyao, I didn''t let you die... well, forget it, if you can''t scare Ling Moxue, then your mother can''t save her, what are your plans in the future?" Sima Qinghui sat down on the edge of the bed with an expression of Irritability and impatience.


    Ling Mengyao had already seen that she disliked her, but had nowhere to stay, so she had to swallow her anger.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother asked me to live with him." She whispered.


    "With us?"


    "No, with him." She whispered again, like a mosquito''s voice.


    Sima Qinghui sneered, "Heh! Does your brother want to separate us and live with you and me at the same time? This family belongs to me and him now. You stay here, aren''t you with us?"


    "..." Ling Mengyao fell silent.


    Sima Qinghui glanced at her indifferently, thought for a while, and said lightly: "Okay, you lie down, and I''ll help you talk to Ling Moxue."


    Ling Mengyao said happily: "Thank you sister-in-law."


    "Get up later and mop the floor."


    "Yes."


    Sima Qinghui came to Ling Moxue''s office under the pretext of going out for an interview with her colleagues.


    Ling Moxueping received her calmly, asked Secretary Li to make a cup of tea, and then took out a pack of melon seeds from her drawer and put them on the coffee table.


    "Moxue, can you make me a cup of coffee? I want to drink it." Sima Qinghui smiled slightly, with a noble posture.


    Ling Moxue got up and nodded, "Okay, do you want the original flavor?"


    "Whatever." Sima Qinghui raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing her go out obediently, Sima Qinghui proudly grabbed a handful of melon seeds and kowtowed, her legs crossed, her appearance was leisurely and proud...


    Ling Moxue, although you are Gu Mingxuan''s wife now, but I will soon become your sister-in-law, your benefactor''s wife, you must know how to respect me!


    It turned out that what she asked Ling Moxue to make coffee for herself was that she should be superior to Ling Moxue in terms of etiquette, so that Ling Moxue would understand that she must bow her head when she saw her.


    Ling Moxue made some coffee and gently placed it in front of her.


    Sima Qinghui glanced at it lightly, then smiled slightly, "Your brother also knows that I like coffee, sometimes he will brew it himself, add some milk, it tastes good."


    Ling Moxue seemed to be listening but didn''t listen, she sat down at the desk and picked up a folder with a calm expression.


    Seeing that she was not so enthusiastic about her, Sima Qinghui felt a little upset. She spat out the melon seed shell with a "pooh", raised her eyebrows and said, "Moxue, I heard from your brother that Mengyao came to make trouble with you today?"


    "En." Ling Moxue raised her eyes and glanced at her, her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    She suddenly realized that Sima Qinghui''s expression, words and deeds revealed a bit of arrogance just now, which really didn''t suit Ling Jingchen''s personality.


    She should be a woman with a story, cunning, mature, scheming, and good at adapting to the wind.

 Chapter 437

    Sima Qinghui talked eloquently, "According to me, a woman like your stepmother should be imprisoned for the rest of her life! I heard that she was the one who caused you to become pregnant out of wedlock, and she also wanted to harm little sauerkraut. Insidious, if it were me, I wouldn''t even tolerate it! What''s more, you are now in a high position, you are the eldest mistress of the Gu family, so you must not be discredited. "


    Ling Moxue''s expression was indifferent, and she took a pen to draw on the document.


    Sima Qinghui added: "A few days ago, there was a lot of rumors about you and Mu Shaofeng. Someone in our newspaper office wanted me to interview you. I asked you to talk about the affair, and said that you and Mr. Gu may Will get divorced, I immediately scolded him like hell! You say you are not angry, this is his privacy, and he hates being spied on and spread, and he has the nerve to interview."


    "Sister Qinghui, what do you mean... is this true?" Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes at her.


    "Of course I didn''t believe it, that''s why I scolded him. Today Ling Mengyao also said that Gu Mingxuan had a hidden disease, and that you stole men because you couldn''t stand loneliness. I was shocked when I heard that. Gu Mingxuan is so handsome, how could he be so handsome? Sick? It''s really ugly to hear about it."


    Bah! Ling Moxue covered the folder and threw it aside.


    "Sister Qinghui, this matter has passed. If you came here for this matter, you can leave now. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Ling Moxue issued the order to evict the guest, her tone was indifferent.


    How could my brother like such a talkative woman?


    "Moxue, are you upset? I came here today to talk to you about this. Can you tell me in private? Is Gu Mingxuan suffering from andrological diseases as outsiders and Mengyao said? I still listen to other people today. Gossip, saying that Gu Mingxuan went to Jiang''s house yesterday to make a big fuss, but he didn''t want others to pour sewage on him, and said that Zhao Qin was forced..."


    Ling Moxue''s darkness had gradually turned gloomy, she tried her best to hold back her emotions, threw the pen in her hand into the pen holder, raised her eyes, her eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Sister Qinghui, I can tell you that my husband is a healthy and normal man, he has no disease at all! So, you can go!"


    When the words fell, she rang the bell...


    Secretary Li came in, but Sima Qinghui took a sip of coffee slowly, then put down the melon seeds in her hand, brushed her long hair arrogantly, got up and pulled her clothes. wxya


    "Moxue, don''t get me wrong, I am also kind. After all, we are relatives in the future, you are my sister-in-law, and so is Ling Mengyao. She called me and cried so pitifully. Besides, outsiders said that Zhao Qin was wronged. So I came here to remind you, if you want to be quiet and live a more comfortable life in the future, it is best to let Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter disappear in this world, and send them as far away as possible."


    After she finished speaking, she squinted at Ling Moxue, and seeing her pursed her lips in silence, she smiled lightly, "Well, I''m too talkative today, please forgive me."


    When she left, the stiletto heels stepped on the ground especially crisply, and her alluring figure twisted and twisted, carrying the coquettish smell of a prostitute.


    Ling Moxue covered her face with her hands, her heart was like a tuft of dodder growing around her heart, in a mess.


    It turned out that no matter how hard Gu Mingxuan tried to clarify, people with nothing to do still like to make up a "story" with many different plots for the entertainment of themselves or others.


    On the contrary, the truth is not the focus of their attention, and being able to "YY" the couple can arouse the excitement even more.


    Dede... Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Moxue put down her hands, raised her eyes and saw the tall and handsome man in front of her, her nose was sour, and she almost shed tears.


    Gu Mingxuan took off his white gloves and threw them on the sofa, closed the door, walked over and hugged her shoulders, and stroked her hair silently...


    Hugs and caresses at this time are worth a thousand words.


    Ling Moxue also hugged his waist tightly, her tears burst like a dike...


    Such a good man, even though he has a bit of a temper and is jealous, but just because he loves her, how much pressure does he have to bear now?


    "Baby, shall we pick up the child together?" After a long time, Gu Mingxuan said in a low voice.


    "it is good."


    The couple appeared in front of the public, attracting the attention of many onlookers. Gu Mingxuan walked into the school gate holding Ling Moxue''s hand...


    The three children were waiting in the lobby of the teacher''s office building. Ling Qiyang was sitting on a chair reading a book, while the other two were running around with schoolbags on their backs, laughing very loudly.


    When the principal saw their husband and wife coming, he hurried forward to greet him, saying that Ling Qiyang is a good student and will definitely be able to adapt to the life of the senior class, what about the other two...


    Hehe, I don''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Daddy! Mommy!" Ling Qiyue ran over, blushing, and said happily, "I have class today."


    "What?" Gu Mingxuan hugged her.


    "What... what? I don''t understand." She lowered her head and looked at her little hands. Those little hands were colorful, and they must have been playing with paintbrushes.


    Mi Rongxing also ran over, looking very happy, "Uncle, I ran around with the little princess today, and my big brothers and sisters are all watching us."


    Ling Moxue laughed, and said to the principal: "Let them go to preschool tomorrow."


    "well!"


    The principal replied repeatedly, he was worried about which class the two children should be inserted into tomorrow.


    Because they don''t listen to the class at all, besides talking, they just play in the back, and yell a few times from time to time, making a class of students unable to read in class because of the noise.


    Back home with the children, Gu Xinyan hadn''t left work yet, Ling Moxue called her and told her that Mi Rongxing had picked it up.


    Gu Xinyan said: "I won''t go home to eat tonight. A few friends are looking for me for a party. I''ll be back later."


    ...


    These few friends of Gu Xinyan are all wealthy people in the business world, there are men and women, they all went to a high-end club to eat and drink, and after that, they went to Caesar nightclub to sing.


    In a luxurious duplex box, three men found three scantily-dressed "princesses" and sang and danced with their arms around each other, while three women sat chatting and singing together.


    One of the female bosses, who was in her forties, saw that the men were having a good time, and suggested to Gu Xinyan: "Hey, why don''t we ask some young masters to come in, how about playing with us?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, looked down at her phone, "I''m not looking for it, you guys should look for it."


    Another curly-haired female manager said with a smile: "When I went to the bathroom just now, I saw a handsome male waiter, but he was wearing work clothes. He should not be the young master. If you can call him in, hey, let me touch him." face, that is beautiful."


    "He looks handsome?" The female boss''s eyes sparkled.


    "Well, anyway, I think he is quite handsome, and his eyes are very clear, he should be a pretty innocent little fresh meat."


    "It suits my taste." The female boss laughed, her heart fluttering, "Let''s go, let''s choose someone."


    Seeing the two of them leave, Gu Xinyan felt that it would be meaningless to stay any longer, so she bid farewell to the men, and walked out of the box with her bag.


    In the gorgeous corridor, the lights were dim, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air. Behind a green pot, a man in red was hugging a woman with a bare chest and back and was kissing.


    Gu Xinyan turned a blind eye, in this colorful and debauched place, wherever she went, she could see three men and two women hugging each other.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t accompany the wine and sing." Suddenly, a familiar voice came into her ears.

 Chapter 438

    Gu Xinyan was startled, her eyes twinkled, and then she turned a corner in the direction of the voice, and saw a manager on duty leading a female boss she knew well in front of a handsome male waiter.


    And he is Zheng Yihua!


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and then hurriedly leaned against the wall to hide herself.


    "This is the female boss of Yin Shida Real Estate Company. She likes to sing and dance. Just accompany me. I will increase the money tonight." The manager on duty said.


    "Yeah, I''ll tip you too."


    Boss Yin stared closely at Zheng Yihua with eyes painted with blue eyeshadow. Seeing that he was tall, his facial features were three-dimensional and delicate, his complexion was very fair, and his figure was slender in white overalls, his heart was moved.


    A year ago, her husband died in a plane crash, and now she is single, with one daughter already in college, and she likes to hang out with friends in entertainment venues when she is free.


    Although her body is a bit fatter, she still has a charming style, and her breasts are straight and full.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua now, her eyes became extremely bright and energetic, like a girl''s red heart.


    "Sorry, I''m here to serve drinks, I don''t do other things." Zheng Yihua bowed slightly towards the manager, and walked away with the plate. wxya


    Boss Yin was anxious and tugged at the manager''s arm, "Hey, tell me, what''s his name? I''m in room 188, you have to persuade him for me, let him in, and I''ll give you a tip."


    After speaking, she took out her bag, took out a few red bills and stuffed them into the manager''s hand.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t tell what taste was in her heart, it was hot and sour, with a touch of bitterness.


    She left with her head down, not wanting to bump into a man who smelled of alcohol head-on.


    The man embraced her with both arms, and called out in surprise: "Xinyan?"


    Gu Xinyan looked up and saw Mi Zhibo, her stomach was churning, she pushed him away, covered her mouth with her hands and rushed forward.


    "Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    Seeing Gu Xinyan, Mi Zhibo was more than half awake. He chased after him, grabbed Gu Xinyan''s arm and said with concern, "You''ve been drinking too, haven''t you? You can''t drive while drinking... You, are you the only one? "


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, and she was about to let go of her hand covering her mouth, when she suddenly saw Zheng Yihua walking from the front with a plate in her hand, she hurriedly turned sideways, leaning her back against Mi Zhibo, and softly scolded: "Let go!" ! I don''t need you to control."


    "Xinyan, I smell alcohol, uh... If you go home, I''ll see you off." Mi Zhibo hiccupped, but still didn''t let go.


    Gu Xinyan pulled back her arm forcefully, and at the same time kicked her right leg backwards. Mi Zhibo had to let go of her, but when he stepped back, he accidentally bumped into Zheng Yihua who had just passed by...


    bang!


    The plate in Zheng Yihua''s hand was knocked over, and two glasses containing cocktails fell to the ground.


    The wine splashed Mi Zhibo''s suit, and with a slight drunkenness, he glared at Zheng Yihua in displeasure and shouted, "How do you walk? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Zheng Yihua''s expression was indifferent, the dim orange light in the corridor fell on his handsome face, dimly casting a golden halo on him.


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide.


    She had to admit that Zheng Yihua, who was wearing a white uniform and had his hair done, looked really good-looking, especially now that he had a stern and displeased look, with a hint of indifference in his purity and arrogance in his coldness, a kind of worldly beauty handsome.


    "Sir, it was you who hit me, not I who hit you." He replied sternly without fear.


    Maybe it was because the female boss wanted to point him out just now, and he felt uncomfortable at first, but now he is reprimanded by Mi Zhibo, and he is also annoyed because he is young.


    "Oh! I said boy, you are working here as a young master, and you even put on a high-minded appearance. Believe it or not, I will ask the manager to kick you out right now?"


    Mi Zhibo seemed to want to put on a masculine look in front of his ex-wife, no longer sluggish, no longer weak, so his aura grew, and he became as straight and domineering as before.


    Zheng Yihua looked at him coldly, and after a long time, he opened his thin lips lightly, and replied flatly: "I came here to work, but I''m not the young master!"


    After finishing speaking, he knelt down to pick up broken glass, although his body became shorter, but in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, he was still tall and overbearing.


    Mi Zhibo snorted, and was about to kick a piece of glass flying away at his feet, when suddenly his clothes were pulled, and a powerful force dragged him to the stairs.


    Before he could react, Gu Xinyan raised her arm and slapped him hard on the face...


    Snapped!


    The sound was loud, and it fell on the face with burning pain.


    Mi Zhibo was stunned, staring at Gu Xinyan''s angry pretty face for no apparent reason, and said, "Xinyan, I...what did I do wrong?"


    "Stinky man! Don''t think that with the daughter of the Jiang family, you have a piece of blue sky on your head! Don''t think that with a few stinky money in your pocket, you are the number one in the world. You can be domineering and despise others. Think about yourself The debt on your back! Don¡¯t treat yourself as an emperor with your butt naked! You are still a dog in the water in front of me!¡±


    After cursing, Gu Xinyan raised her foot and stomped on his instep, staring at him coldly, "I tell you, if you don''t get rid of your stinking problems in the future, don''t even think about seeing your son again!"


    She left angrily, and Mi Zhibo covered his face for a long time and didn''t wake up...


    Where did I go wrong?


    Doesn''t she love being manly? Don''t you dislike yourself as a weak man without masculinity?


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan returned home, she threw the bag in her hand on the sofa, and then her body was thrown over, her feet stretched out and hung on the armrest of the sofa, staring at the gorgeous chandelier above her head with her bright eyes, her mind was empty... ¡­


    Ling Moxue went downstairs and saw her lying on the sofa expressionless, but her eyes were so wide open, she couldn''t help shaking her hands in front of her face in a funny way, "Hey, did you get angry outside?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered and she smiled shyly, "I met Mi Zhibo."


    "Oh, did he pester you?"


    "It''s not a pest, but I think he hasn''t changed for the better. After drinking, he pretended to be awesome in front of me. He stared at the disadvantaged, looking like a bully."


    She got up, picked up the cigarette case on the coffee table and took out a cigarette, trying to light it, but suddenly remembered Gu Mingxuan''s words, and she had no choice but to put it down.


    "Mi Zhibo is in the past tense. Don''t ruin your mood because of him. Go upstairs to accompany Xing''er. He must have a lot to tell you today. I''ll make Mingxuan a glass of milk." .¡±


    Ling Moxue patted her on the shoulder, and took the cup to the restaurant...


    In the study room, Gu Mingxuan was processing several emails, Ling Moxue put the milk in front of him, then circled his neck behind him, and stared at the screen.


    After Gu Mingxuan typed the last line and clicked send, he turned his head and smiled at her, "Don''t want to sleep yet?"


    "I just want to spend more time with you."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his long arms, hugged her into his arms, and gently touched her face, "Fool, we will not be separated in the future, I will take you wherever I go, so tomorrow I will go Jindi has been working for a while."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue opened her mouth wide.


    "What? You don''t want to go to work with your husband?"


    "The work in the group..."


    "There is Ji Feng, even if Ji Feng is not here, the company is so close, you can just call if you need anything, I just moved the office to Jindi."


    Now Ling Moxue smiled, raised her head and kissed him on the cheek, "I like it."


    "Husband knows you like it." Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly, and sucked her lips lovingly.


    These lips are so sweet and soft.

 Chapter 439

    Ling Moxue smiled sweetly and affectionately, her eyes were full of deep love for her husband.


    "Well, I like to cling to you, I will cling to you forever, even if you don''t want me, I will still cling to you, even if I die one day, I will still..."


    "Hey! What are you talking about, stinky mouth." Gu Mingxuan patted her mouth and interrupted her.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, leaned into his arms with deep love, and said affectionately: "I don''t know in which life I cultivated the blessings, why is my husband so good, I have caused him so much trouble, and I have given him so much trouble." He''s under so much pressure, but he''s still nice to me."


    "Moved?"


    "Of course." Ling Moxue turned her head and buried her face in his chest.


    Gu Mingxuan clasped her head, with a smile in his eyes, "No matter in good times or bad times, rich or poor, sick or healthy, we are all going the same way through thick and thin, forever."


    Ling Moxue was so moved that her eyes filled with tears, "Husband, I love you!"


    "I love you out too."


    ...


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue''s work is on the right track. Whether it''s work or attending a banquet, the two of them are in pairs, making high-profile visits. Slowly, the rumors about their discord, wife''s betrayal, and husband''s divorce are dispelled. .


    One day, when the bell rang for get off work, Gu Mingxuan came to his wife''s office.


    Putting his hands on the desk, he smiled at his wife, "Shall we watch a movie tonight?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "Why do you want to watch a movie?"


    Gu Mingxuan was thoughtful, "It seems that we only saw a movie once after registering our marriage, right? Tonight is a Hollywood blockbuster, and the dialogue is all in English. I''ll let you familiarize yourself with it."


    "it is good."


    "Then go to dinner first." He picked up the coat for her and held her hand gently.


    The two walked out of the office building and got into the car. The "envy" focused on Ling Moxue had not completely faded away.


    She wrapped her arms around Gu Mingxuan''s neck happily, and kissed his face with her upper lip, "I love you."


    Gu Mingxuan pampered her hair, smiling charmingly, "I can hear these three words every day, and my whole body is full of strength." As he spoke, he leaned into Ling Moxue''s ear ambiguously, "If it weren''t for the sky It''s too bright, this place is too conspicuous, I really want to be with you... the car is shaking."


    Ling Moxue blushed, pushed him away, and said shyly, "Not serious."


    The two of them came to the revolving restaurant of the Pearl Tower and sat by the window. A waiter rushed over respectfully, with a smile all over his face, "Mr. Gu, madam, hello! Do you want to come to the Dragon and Phoenix Dinner tonight?"


    It seems that the waiters here still have a fresh memory of the enthusiastic scene of Gu Mingxuan''s marriage proposal.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded his head towards him, noble and elegant, "Well, let''s come to the dragon and the phoenix to make good fortune."


    "What kind of wine?"


    "Don''t drink." Gu Mingxuan gently held his wife''s little hand, and asked softly, "Come to freshly squeezed corn juice?"


    "Okay." Ling Moxue smiled at him.


    The most high-end dishes are served, with a tangy aroma, a cup of big lobster in the middle is bright red, golden pheasant chicken is tender and delicious, and the other eight dishes are surrounded by a circle, red, red and green, which makes people appetite.


    "Remember you didn''t eat much last time, so eat more tonight." Gu Mingxuan carried the vegetables for his wife, caring and considerate.


    Thinking of the happy time that day, Ling Moxue felt as if honey was brewing in her heart. She picked up a piece of shrimp meat, her beautiful eyes sparkled, "Come on, husband, open your mouth."


    Gu Mingxuan leaned over, opened his mouth and let his wife feed him.


    "Cut!" Jiang Manli, who walked in, happened to see this affectionate scene. She grabbed Mi Zhibo and snarled towards the window, "Look, they are so high-profile."


    Mi Zhibo glanced lightly, then turned and walked to the other side.


    "If you don''t go there, just sit here." Jiang Manli dragged Mi Zhibo to a table away from Gu Mingxuan and the others.


    From this angle, Jiang Manli could just see Gu Mingxuan''s face clearly.


    She looked at Gu Mingxuan, then at Mi Zhibo who was opposite, and suddenly felt sour...


    It''s really incomparable, the two men now, one is in the sky, very precious, and the other is on the ground, down and out.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of gaining confidence, she had a child in her stomach, Jiang''s went bankrupt this time, her grandfather had a stroke, and she needed a man to protect herself, she should really consider whether to leave Mi Zhibo.


    "You can order whatever you want." Mi Zhibo threw the menu to her.


    Her face sank, she opened her eyes, "Can you afford a set meal like theirs?"


    "Can not afford."


    "Then you still let me order?"


    "Didn''t you want to come to eat?" Mi Zhibo gave her a white look, "You know that I have no money? Why are you pretending to be rich?"


    Jiang Manli''s face turned red when she saw many people looking at her.


    When she was rich, she often came here to eat, but when she was poor, it became a luxury.


    Isn''t it because of pregnancy now? Her appetite has been bad these days, so she just wanted to rotate the special dishes in the restaurant. After hearing Mi Zhibo say that he made a little money playing stocks in the past two days, she pestered him to come over to satisfy her hunger.


    But he was so unwilling.


    You can''t shout without money? I don''t know if the family is poor or the road is poor?


    She threw the recipe back sadly, and said angrily, "Order!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Ling Moxue turned her head. Seeing these two people, she turned her head indifferently and whispered to her husband, "I never thought that Mi Zhibo would be with Jiang Manli."


    Gu Mingxuan turned a blind eye to these two people. He meticulously picked up a piece of salmon for his wife and dipped some ingredients, and then gently fed it into her mouth...


    "Eat and ignore them."


    "En." Ling Moxue nodded.


    The two continued to eat, chatting and laughing, the scene was warm and happy, and they were too beautiful, and they were the focus of people''s attention recently, so almost everyone who came here to eat had to look at them.


    Someone said: "Oh, did you see that President Gu really forgave his wife?"


    "Well, those people were caught. They confessed that they wanted to flatter Mrs. Gu and Erye Mu. They are very innocent."


    "I thought President Gu couldn''t get over this hurdle."


    "Mr. Gu really loves his wife."


    "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes this time, the two of you are so nice."


    ...


    In the end, Mi Zhibo only ordered a beef coffee rice for Jiang Manli, and he ordered a bowl of pasta himself, which was so shabby that Jiang Manli couldn''t lift her head.


    I came here just to have a big meal, but it turns out...


    She stretched her neck and glanced at the delicious dishes on Gu Mingxuan''s table, feeling so jealous that her chest slowly rose and fell.


    Picking up the chopsticks, suddenly a few grains of rice flew into Mi Zhibo''s bowl. wxya


    Mi Zhibo raised his head and saw her angrily, her lips were raised high, and his complexion suddenly sank, "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it!"


    "Worthless!" Jiang Manli snorted.


    Mi Zhibo raised the corners of his lips coldly, "Yes, I''m a wimp, so why do you have to pester me?"


    "Isn''t it because of the child in my stomach?"


    The voices of the two became louder, and the eyes of many people came back...


    Mi Zhibo felt uncomfortable, and grabbed Jiang Manli''s hand, "Go back! It''s embarrassing."


    Jiang Manli stumbled and was dragged away by him, when she heard someone mocking, "Is this woman still in the mood to come out?"


    Someone else agreed, "That''s right, what a shame! Now that the Jiang family is bankrupt, evil is rewarded with evil!"


    The meal was not full, and she was so angry that Jiang Manli stepped into the elevator and raised her hand to beat Mi Zhibo, "You bastard! Useless bastard!"

 Chapter 440

    Mi Zhibo threw her away, and cursed coldly: "If you look like a shrew again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Jiang Manli''s face turned panic-stricken, and she leaned against the wall of the room and cried on the spot...


    Although the two are together, she has discovered that Mi Zhibo doesn''t love her at all, even if he is poor now, he still doesn''t love her. wxya


    The loving couple upstairs hadn''t left yet. The husband brought a dish to his wife and asked softly, "Honey, are you full?"


    Ling Moxue rested her chin on one hand, squinted her eyes, and looked at her handsome husband like a little girl, "Honey, I seem to be drunk."


    Gu Mingxuan saw that her face was flushed, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she smiled slightly, "Why are you drunk?"


    "Drunk."


    "Hehe..." He stretched out his hand and scratched her nose lovingly, "Spoof."


    Ling Moxue took the opportunity to grab his hand and put it on her face, smiling happily, "I''m really drunk, my husband is handsome and gentle."


    "So, it''s worth it for you to marry." A trace of pride stained the man''s brows.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yeah."


    "Okay, let''s go to the movies."


    Gu Mingxuan got up and put on a coat for her, took her hand and left the revolving restaurant...


    When we arrived at the movie theater, Gu Mingxuan bought tickets for the lovers seat, and bought a big bucket of popcorn for Ling Moxue.


    Holding the big bucket, Ling Moxue said sweetly, "Honey, do you want to eat to support me tonight?"


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist, leaned close to her ear and said ambiguously, "It will be digested after a few exercises at home."


    Ling Moxue lowered her head in embarrassment, twisted his waist lightly, and said coquettishly, "Sex...wolf."


    The movie started, Gu Mingxuan was serious, grabbed his wife''s hand, and pointed to the side, Ling Moxue looked in the direction he pointed...


    Seeing a lovers seat next door, the man hugged the woman and was gnawing affectionately, the sound of "tsk tsk" unexpectedly surpassed the opening background music.


    Ling Moxue quickly withdrew her gaze, and nudged her man with her elbow, "Don''t look."


    "Well, look at you." Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled, lowering his head to look at her face seriously.


    Ling Moxue grabbed a few popcorns and stuffed them into his mouth, then lifted his chin and made him face the screen, "Look ahead."


    "This movie is not good." He said vaguely, "Just listen to the dialogue."


    "Hey, husband, you said you wanted to see it."


    "I just want to put my arm around my wife and look at my wife in this environment."


    After saying that, he hugged Ling Moxue tightly, lowered his head, and before she could react, he raised her chin and kissed her on the mouth, and made a "tsk" on purpose.


    Ling Moxue blushed, pushed him away nervously, and glanced left and right.


    Fortunately, lovers of the zodiac sign only care about their own love, and don''t care about the people next to them. Otherwise, if they are recognized by others, they may have some gossip to appear on the headlines tomorrow.


    In order to keep her husband from touching her, Ling Moxue kept feeding the man popcorn with the bucket in her arms. After more than ten minutes, the man realized something, turned his head, and stopped eating.


    "Husband, you can eat more."


    "Don''t eat." His black eyes sparkled, he picked up Ling Moxue and sat on his lap, and gently sucked her earlobe, "I want to eat you..."


    Wow... When the man reached into his shirt, Ling Moxue trembled and accidentally dropped the rice flower bucket in his hand.


    This time, someone looked at them.


    She hurriedly turned around, put her arms around her husband, and covered his face with her body...


    No matter what, she didn''t want others to find out that "he" was Gu Mingxuan.


    Fortunately, the light in the movie theater was dim, and people found out that she just poured popcorn and no one cared about anything, and the focus of her man''s attention was no longer on the movie, but on the fragrant little woman in his arms.


    The hero and heroine of the movie fell in love. The sky was not beautiful on the first date. The two were drenched. The woman asked the man to take a shower and change clothes at her own home. The two kissed in the bathroom, and then the camera switched to the bed. The scene is exciting to watch.


    "Uh-huh¡­¡­"


    The couple next door has entered the theme from the beginning of making out. The woman is sitting on top of the man, her legs are covered by a long skirt, but anyone can understand what is going on with that twisted figure.


    Ling Moxue noticed that her husband was short of breath, and he tightened his grip on her.


    Although he tried his best to bear it and maintain a state of "a gentleman", trying to keep himself calm, it was still difficult to resist the visual impact.


    The hand resting on his wife''s chest finally slipped slowly...


    Shocked, Ling Moxue turned her head shyly and whispered in his ear, "Don''t be here, let''s go home."


    "Not finished?"


    "I know you want it."


    "I can bear it."


    "Then take your hand out."


    "..." A certain man paused for a moment, then obediently withdrew his hand, pulled her skirt up, hugged her and began to watch the movie seriously.


    Ling Moxue glanced at him, secretly admiring his self-control ability, he calmed down his emotions so quickly, and when he concentrated, other things were put aside.


    Therefore, for the next hour or so, Gu Mingxuan watched movies with Ling Moxue seriously, and exchanged a few words with her in English from time to time.


    When the movie was about to end, Ling Qiyang called and asked, "Daddy, are you going home soon?"


    Gu Mingxuan put the mobile phone close to his wife''s ear, and whispered: "It will take more than an hour to watch a movie with Mommy."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and stared at him with wide eyes. He squinted his eyes and smiled slightly, "Yangyang, have you helped your sister with her homework?"


    "Tutoring, my sister is much better now, and I won''t be able to use my toes within twenty years."


    "Okay, then read her a story and go to bed early."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Moxue tapped his face, "Husband, are you not going home?"


    "Go back, come back after finishing your homework."


    Operation?


    Ling Moxue didn''t understand the nouns in the movie theater, but she would understand when the car drove into a forest near Dihua Manor.


    The "homework" the husband has to do is to hug her and release the heat energy accumulated in his body to his heart''s content...


    "Husband, we''re home now, shall we wait for the next trip?"


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting to be in the car? Baby, don''t forget, our first time was in the car."


    These words made Ling Moxue blush and her heart beat, her hot face was buried in her husband''s neck like a cat crying, "You are bad..."


    "Guokuo." At home, Ling Qiyue was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open, "I think I heard the sound of Daddy''s car."


    Ling Qiyang was arranging the books, and said lightly: "Sauerkraft, you are hallucinating."


    "No, Mommy and Daddy are really back."


    "They''re still watching a movie." Ling Qiyang believed in his hearing. When he called before, he heard the noise in the movie theater.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me." Ling Qiyue turned sideways, hugged the doll next to her in her arms, "Good night, Guo Guo."


    "Good night."


    Seeing that his sister was asleep, Ling Qiyang took his pajamas and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he suddenly found that his sister was gone.


    He ran downstairs anxiously, seeing that his sister''s shoes were not there, he immediately ran out and knocked on the bodyguard''s room next door, "Uncle Cao, my sister is missing, help me find it!"

 Chapter 441

    Cao Hui was startled, and hurried to the green gate. He knew that Ling Qiyue, the elf, had figured out the skill to open the gate. He only needed to pull a switch on the gate and enter a code to get out.


    "Little princess!" he yelled as he ran to the door.


    "Sister!" Ling Qiyang also shouted loudly.


    "I''m here." The voice that answered them didn''t come from outside the gate, but behind them.


    One big and one small turned around and saw Ling Qiyue holding a doll, wearing a long cashmere coat, standing on a rock protruding from the rockery and waving at them.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief. wxya


    Cao Hui went to hug her, Ling Qiyang pulled her hair unhappily, and reprimanded seriously: "Who told you to come out? What time is it?"


    "Eight thirty." Ling Qiyue giggled, "Just wait, Daddy will be back in a few minutes."


    "You want to bet with me?"


    "Well, if I win, you take me to another class in fifth grade."


    "No, I''d rather accompany you to a preschool class."


    "Okay, I want to show my classmates how amazing my genius brother is."


    The two agreed and sat together on the steps of the porch. Cao Hui didn''t sleep anymore, and sat on the porch to watch his mobile phone. After a while, he really heard the "squeak" of the door opening.


    Then, a black Bentley slowly drove into the yard, and it was exactly ten minutes later.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Ling Qiyue happily ran over.


    When Ling Moxue got out of the car, she hugged her legs and smiled happily, "Mummy, I heard your voice coming back. Guoguo also said that you will wait for more than an hour. He lost, and he will fight tomorrow." Come with me to preschool."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this and seeing his son''s helpless look, "Yue''er is so powerful."


    "Huh?" Little Pickled Cabbage suddenly looked at her mother and then at her father.


    The two of them looked at each other, only to find that their hair was not only messy, but their clothes were also untied, Ling Moxue''s coat was unchained, her skirt was wrinkled, and her father''s shirt was not tucked into the waistband of his trousers...


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you hot?" She was surprised.


    With a blushing face, Ling Moxue quickly pulled up her clothes, and then glanced at Cao Hui, who wisely left the scene immediately.


    "It''s hot, the air conditioner is on in the car." Gu Mingxuan was very calm, picked up his daughter and entered the house.


    When the parents came back, the two children talked lively about what happened in school, and then obediently went back to their room to sleep.


    When they came together the next day, Ling Qiyue reminded her brother: "Guokuo, don''t forget to come to the preschool class this afternoon!"


    "Know."


    For Ling Qiyang, primary school students'' learning is simple and easy, because he is talented, not only can keep up with the progress of the senior grades, but also spends most of his time practicing kung fu and playing the piano.


    Ling Qiyue admired her elder brother so much that she showed a little envious and jealous expression from time to time.


    Today, Ling Qiyang finished his homework early and really went to preschool.


    The children knew that he was Ling Qiyue''s elder brother, and they even went to the fifth grade to attend classes. They were all in admiration. After class, they gathered around Ling Qiyang to watch him play the Rubik''s Cube at a very fast speed.


    Ever since her elder brother attended the preschool class, Ling Qiyue has been ridiculed by the children, and she even got into fights.


    The incident happened half an hour before school ended the next day. Several children from the preschool surrounded Ling Qiyue and asked questions, expressing their curiosity.


    "Ling Qiyue, you and your brother are twins, why did he go to the fifth grade to attend classes, and you are still reciting nursery rhymes and writing one, two, three, four in preschool?"


    This question was Ling Qiyue''s most troublesome and self-respecting question.


    She didn''t answer for a while, and a little boy surnamed Ma laughed and said, "She must be too stupid. Seeing that she is fatter than her brother, she must remember to eat every day."


    "That''s right! Look at how round her bun face is."


    Ling Qiyue saw the children laughing around her and saying she was fat, so she threw herself angrily on the spot at the little boy who laughed at her for being fat...


    The little boy happened to be standing on the steps. After being hit, his feet fell into the air, and he fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Ling Qiyue rode on him angrily, and her little fist fell facelessly, "You''re fat! You''re an idiot!"


    The "little princess" who just came to the school manager''s house got into a fight, and even beat her so that her nose bleeds.


    In an instant, the teacher panicked. After separating the two of them, he took the little boy to the infirmary to check his injuries.


    It happened that the boy''s parents came to pick him up from the school, and when they learned of the situation, they came to the class aggressively, not only asking Ling Qiyue to apologize, but also asking her to pay for mental damage and medical expenses.


    At first, the parents didn''t know Ling Qiyue''s family background, so they lost their temper with the teacher angrily, saying that she didn''t care about the child, and then asked their son to find out the little girl.


    The boy pointed at Ling Qiyue and said, "That''s her, that''s her! She pushed me down and hit me."


    The parents went up and pushed Ling Qiyue, and asked angrily, "Whose child are you from? Why are you so uneducated?"


    Ling Qiyue was pushed staggeringly, she held onto the table tightly with both hands so as not to fall, she bit her lip in grievance, tears rolled in her eyes...


    Because before coming to study, Gu Mingxuan told her and her brother¡ª¡ª


    "Daddy tells you that when you go to a noble school, your status is the same as that of other children. Never mention Daddy and Mommy in front of outsiders! Don''t put yourself in a high position to look at children, and talk to every child. Treat as equals."


    And the teachers also received a notice from the superiors that they should not have special care for the three children of the Gu family. Don''t put the noble status of the Gu family in front of others, and treat the children equally.


    But right now, the teacher saw that the parent was so tough, she couldn''t help it, "Hey, parent, listen to me, she is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mi Rongxing arrived with Ling Qiyang.


    "Why do you bully my sister?" Ling Qiyang rushed over, hugged the pouting sister who was trying to hold back tears, and then stared coldly at the boy''s mother.


    "Huh?" The parent surnamed Ma looked at Ling Qiyang, suddenly felt familiar, and asked after thinking, "Is she your sister? Then who are you?"


    "My name is Gu Ling Qiyang! If you want to bully my sister, I will never let you go!"


    "Gu Ling Qiyang?" What a strange name.


    Ma''s parents hadn''t realized it yet, she was already dazzled by anger and pointed at Ling Qiyue, "This little girl beat my son, and you still say I bullied her?"


    "You bullied her!" A child in the class stood up and said loudly, "You pushed her, and she almost fell."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Qiyang''s Xiaojun''s face became as cold as ice. Just as he was about to let go of his sister to argue with the woman, Mi Rongxing next to him was faster than him this time, gritted his teeth, and bumped into her...


    Crash!


    The parent''s body was knocked backwards, and the table and chairs behind her were overturned in the panic. The teacher hurriedly supported her body.


    "Parent Ma, I think you should go to the office to solve the problem. These two children are newcomers. They are... the daughters of our school director''s family."

 Chapter 442

    "Which school manager?" Parent Ma asked.


    But as soon as she asked the question, she stared at Ling Qiyang, and suddenly the most handsome and powerful president in N city, who was now in the limelight, appeared in front of her, President Gu.


    "Stop making noise!" The principal came in with an anxious expression on his face, waving his hands to ask the teacher to lead the parents out to explain.


    Ma''s parents did not dare to make a sound, and went out obediently with a nervous heart.


    The principal looked at the three noble children, his smiling face twitched slightly, and the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes stretched long.


    "I''m sorry for shocking you. I''ll take care of this matter. Don''t be sad, Gu Ling Qiyue. Although it''s not good for you to fight with your hands today, it''s wrong for him to scold you. It''s a wishful thing. So, this matter Shall I...shall I tell your parents first?"


    "No need!" Ling Qiyang waved his hand, "Let''s go home and talk about it ourselves."


    Cao Hui picked them up today. After their parents worked normally, Cao Hui became their special driver and bodyguard.


    Half an hour after arriving home, Gu Mingxuan and his wife also came back. Ling Qiyue was still sitting on the sofa hugging her legs, her little face was full of worry, she didn''t look at her parents, her thick eyelashes drooped, and she looked extremely sad.


    Ling Qiyang held his father''s hand and briefly told him what happened in school today.


    After Gu Mingxuan listened, his sword eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Yue''er, tell Mummy, why are you upset?" Ling Moxue sat next to her daughter, stretched out her hand and gently hugged her into her arms.


    Ling Qiyue pushed her away angrily, blinked her eyes, and two drops of crystal tears fell down.


    Gu Mingxuan hurried over, squatted in front of his daughter, gently wiped away the tears on her face with his slender fingers, and said softly: "Baby, Daddy knows that you have been wronged, so don''t cry."


    "Wow..." As soon as his father spoke, little pickled cabbage burst into tears instead, the tears seemed to burst a dam, and Ling Moxue was stunned.


    "What''s the matter baby?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage hugged Gu Mingxuan and kept crying. Gu Mingxuan coaxed her distressedly, wiped her tears and snot, and waited until she was almost crying before saying: "Tomorrow we will change the class, another class."


    Ling Moxue looked at Ling Qiyang, and Ling Qiyang told her what happened again.


    She was about to express her opinion after listening, Ling Qiyue turned her head, looked at her with tearful eyes and complained¡ª¡ª


    "It''s Mommy''s fault. She made me stupid, and she made me fat easily. I was born with Guoguo, but he was smart as long as he was smart, and I was stupid as long as I was stupid! Woooooo... I Stop reading."


    It seems that this matter has left a small shadow in her daughter''s heart. After all, she is still young, and she looks much more immature with those older children.


    After understanding the situation, the couple decided to let their daughter rest at home for a few days, and invited a child psychologist to come back to talk to her, play with her and enlighten her, so as to relieve her depression.


    Three days later in the morning, Ling Qiyue consciously picked up her schoolbag as soon as she woke up, saying that she would go to school with Guoguo.


    But this time at school, she was completely different from before.


    The principal arranged another class for her, but she disagreed, shaking her head and saying, "I will get up wherever I fall, and I will surpass any of them!"


    The little princess really studied hard, and gave full play to her strengths, let the students see that she is very good at painting, singing, and dancing, and she is also good at abacus. You can add and subtract within twenty without using your fingers. Can answer by mental arithmetic.


    She is praised by the teacher every day, and the eyes of the classmates immediately look at her with admiration and admiration, and she also becomes more confident, more lively and lovely than before.


    On this day, she returned home with the full score test paper, when Gu Mingxuan''s car drove into the yard, she ran over, happily waved the test paper and said, "Daddy, Mommy, I got two hundred points. "


    The couple happily kissed her, praised her, and encouraged her, saying: "If you keep working hard, you will definitely catch up with your brother."


    In order to reward the two children for their hard work, Gu Mingxuan decided to take them on a trip next week when his wife went to Paris to receive the award...


    This weekend, Xia Yanni prepared food and drinks early, and called again and again to ask Ling Moxue to bring her husband and children to the Rose Garden for dinner.


    Because of the last incident, Gu Mingxuan hadn''t been to the rose garden for more than half a month. Bai Shangfeng was very happy to be able to come this time, and decided to use this opportunity to improve the relationship between him and Mu Shaofeng, so that they could rebuild the old relationship.


    Mu Shaofeng lay in the hospital for a week, and then returned to Haibin City to recuperate. His original plan to go to the United States was delayed due to injuries.


    On this day, he was a little surprised when he received a call from Bai Shangfeng: "Uncle, how many cups do you want me to drink with Gu Mingxuan?"


    "Yes, can you come?"


    He smiled lightly, "I don''t want to come."


    "Isn''t the matter clear? He should forgive you. Come and get together."


    "Uncle, I''m afraid that he will reject me. Even if I''m innocent, he''s still wary of me. You... You''d better let your elder brother accompany him."


    Bai Shangfeng had no choice but to call Mu Chengwei and his wife to have dinner together.


    The gathering together was considered lively. Ling Moxue said that she had given up drinking and would be responsible for driving later, so she could allow Gu Mingxuan to have a drink.


    The men sat down at the dining table after drinking, and the women and children got off the table after eating and sat in the living room to talk and chat.


    Xia Yanni saw Bai Lu dragging Little Pickled Cabbage and Ba Ge upstairs, so she chatted with Ling Moxue about Mu Shaofeng''s situation...


    "Mom, don''t mention your second brother in front of Gu Mingxuan from now on, he still has a cold." Ling Moxue smiled shyly after hearing this.


    "I understand that the men in the Gu family are all the same. They are domineering and dedicated, and there is no way to rub a grain of sand in their eyes." Xia Yanni patted her daughter''s hand lightly, "However, Mingxuan is really good, a good man who can go through fire and water for you .¡±


    Su Ying smiled slightly and said, "My uncle is also an infatuated man. I guess he would go through fire and water for Moxue, and he would not hesitate to do so."


    A very casual sentence just happened to be heard by Gu Mingxuan who walked out of the restaurant. He paused slightly, and seeing that the women didn''t notice him, he turned around and entered the restaurant again.


    Sitting down again, he drank another glass of wine, his face flushed slightly, and said to Mu Chengwei: "You''d better help Mu Shaofeng get a wife back earlier, lest he keep staring at my wife."


    Mu Chengwei smiled, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, he will return to the United States in a few days, and said that he will definitely let go of his feelings for Moxue."


    "He doesn''t want that Ling Mengyao anymore?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were slightly drunk, and there was a hint of mockery on the corner of his lips.


    "He doesn''t love Ling Mengyao." Mu Chengwei answered truthfully. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan picked up the wine glass and took a sip again. Seeing that he let go of the drink, Bai Shangfeng couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and stretched out his hand to stop him, but Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "I won''t get drunk."


    Then, he looked at Mu Chengwei again, "Your brother doesn''t love Ling Mengyao, it''s because he loves my wife, you tell him, if you want me to believe that he will let go of my wife, he can only marry another woman, Otherwise I wouldn''t believe it."


    "President Gu, this matter... this matter has to be done slowly." Mu Chengwei chuckled.


    Gu Mingxuan curled his lips, "Take your time? Wait for Xue''er?"


    Mu Chengwei said awkwardly, "Mr. Gu, you seem a little drunk."

 Chapter 443

    "I said I won''t get drunk!" Gu Mingxuan stood up suddenly, his tone became cold, "Do you know how much Xue''er has been wronged because of him?"


    "Mingxuan!" Hearing the loud voice from the dining room, Ling Moxue ran in. Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was a little excited, she hurriedly said, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    ...


    The two children stayed in the rose garden, while Ling Moxue drove her husband back to Dihua.


    With Cao Hui''s help, Ling Moxue helped her husband into the bedroom again. After wiping his face with a towel, she gently patted her mouth lovingly.


    "Honey, didn''t I tell you to drink less? Why are you disobedient?"


    Gu Mingxuan closed his eyes slightly, put his arms around her shoulders, pressed his hot face to hers, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Don''t... don''t associate with Mu Shaofeng anymore, be obedient."


    "I haven''t. Haven''t I been with you all this time?"


    Ling Moxue didn''t expect that her husband''s heart knot hadn''t been fully opened yet.


    He already believed that Mu Shaofeng was innocent in this incident, but since Mu Shaofeng had no relationship with anyone else and had a special liking for Ling Moxue, the knot in his heart was still hard to solve.


    "He is a nice man, he loves you... loves you no more than I do."


    Because of this, why does Gu Mingxuan not allow such an outstanding man to be infatuated with his wife?


    "Husband, I admit that he is very good, but in my heart, you are the best, and no man can compare with you."


    Ling Moxue lowered her head and kissed him gently on the lips, "Don''t think too much, my wife will be tightly locked with you for the rest of my life, I love you, love you very much!"


    Hearing his little wife''s confession, Gu Mingxuan hugged her guiltily.


    He felt very sad, because Rossi told him that after the car accident five years ago, his body was seriously injured, and there was still a little problem left.


    This problem was found out by Rossi for him a few days ago, that is, he was suffering from "Sperm Dysfunction".


    This suggests that he wanted to make his wife less likely to conceive.


    The little wife wanted to conceive another child so much, and the parents also wanted him to have a few more children. However, if he couldn''t get his wife to conceive, not only would he be suspected of having hidden diseases, but his wife would also be under pressure.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry." He didn''t want to tell her about this illness just yet, so as not to worry her too much.


    "Silly old man, you didn''t apologize to me, come on, you lie down first, I''ll make you a cup of honey water."


    After covering her husband with a quilt, Ling Moxue went downstairs.


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his forehead and stared at the chandelier. Suddenly, his vision blurred and he shook his head again.


    Thinking that it was because of drinking too much, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He sat up and took off his coat.


    Ling Moxue came in and saw that he seemed to be in better spirits, so she couldn''t help laughing happily, "Honey, are you feeling better?"


    "Yeah." Gu Mingxuan took the cup and drank the honey water, then pulled Ling Moxue to sit down, "I have a rest tomorrow, where do you want to go?"


    "I''m not playing anymore. Didn''t I say I''m going to Paris next week? I have to pack my things."


    "It won''t take much time to pack your things. My husband will take you to ride a horse in the suburbs tomorrow."


    ...


    The racetrack in the suburbs was jointly established by Gu Mingxuan and several other young people, and the person in charge was Gao Peng.


    As soon as the weather got warmer this year, the business of the racetrack became booming. All 30 horses were booked out for the weekend.


    Gu Mingxuan''s special bay red horse is very strong, with shiny hair, high and long sideburns, and it runs very fast.


    Both Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue were wearing horse riding attire, and they rode together.


    Ling Moxue, who was wearing a red riding suit, was leaning on her husband''s strong chest, listening to the early spring wind blowing by her ears, smelling the fresh air in the suburbs, feeling extremely comfortable.


    Gu Mingxuan is very fond of horse riding, and has superb skills. He holds the rein with one hand, hugs his little wife with the other, puts his legs around the horse''s belly, and drives the horse to gallop among the hills and streams...


    "Hey, Second Master, look, isn''t that Gu Mingxuan and his wife?" Qiao Mingliang pointed to the horse galloping down from the hill in front.


    Mu Shaofeng was sitting on a black horse, wearing sunglasses, and looked in the direction Qiao Mingliang pointed, with a bitter smile on his lips, "Well, it''s him."


    Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was riding a horse and did not forget to turn his head to kiss his wife''s face, Mu Shaofeng looked away with a sour heart.


    As soon as he took the reins, he turned his back and let Gu Mingxuan''s horse gallop past behind him...


    It''s just that he didn''t see that when the horse passed by, Gu Mingxuan''s sharp eyes recognized his vigorous figure, and because Qiao Mingliang turned his head and looked at him, he was even more sure that the man with his back turned to him was Mu Shaofeng.


    "Second Master, last time you were beaten so badly by Gu Mingxuan, why didn''t he even apologize?" Qiao Mingliang was a little indignant, "Now he hugs the woman he loves everywhere to show his love in a high-profile manner, isn''t it just to let the world know, Ling It''s him that Mo Xue loves, isn''t it you?"


    Mu Shaofeng got off the horse and slapped his mouth to make Qiao Mingliang get off as well, tied up the horse, and the two of them sat on the grass.


    "Next time I don''t want to hear such words." Mu Shaofeng threw him a cigarette, "Gu Mingxuan did nothing wrong."


    Qiao Mingliang lit a cigarette for him, stared blankly at his face, "Second Master, I''m complaining for you, you''ve been lying in the hospital for so long, and they didn''t even come to see you, not even say sorry. Say." tqR1


    "It''s my fault, what did he say sorry for?" Mu Shaofeng gave him a blank look.


    "You were also framed, so can you be blamed?" Qiao Mingliang pulled the half-yellow and half-green grass around him and threw it to the horse''s feet.


    "Blame me for not doing a good job of security."


    Thinking that all relatives and friends came to the birthday party, Mu Shaofeng took it lightly, and did not know that the two waiters were temporarily replaced.


    A woman drugged Ling Moxue in her drink, helped her to his suite, took off her clothes, and turned off her mobile phone.


    As for him, someone drugged the wine, thought he was drunk after drinking, the bodyguard helped him to the door of the suite, and he closed the door after entering.


    In a daze, he turned on the light, took off his clothes, and lay down on the quilt with his eyes closed...


    Fortunately, Ling Moxue firmly believed that he would not hurt herself, otherwise he would feel even more guilty.


    As for Gu Mingxuan... Sigh! They may never be friends in this lifetime.


    "Drive!" Suddenly, Mu Shaofeng heard a thick cry, turned his head, and saw Gu Mingxuan riding back with his wife.


    When they came to their resting place, he pulled the rein and brought the horse to a halt.


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng, Ling Moxue''s expression froze slightly, and she blurted out: "Second brother?"


    They haven''t seen each other since the accident. When they saw each other now, she found that Mu Shaofeng had lost a lot of weight, his complexion was also very bad, and his hair was longer than usual.


    She couldn''t see the emotion in Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, because he was wearing brown sunglasses, but the corners of his slightly curved lips evoked a slight smile that seemed to be gratifying.


    "Hello!" Mu Shaofeng simply stood up generously, and nodded to their husband and wife.


    Gu Mingxuan was dressed in a tight black outfit, combining coldness and sexiness. The handsome face under the helmet was deep and three-dimensional, and the indifferent and deep eyes looked very domineering and arrogant, with a unique masculinity.


    He didn''t make a sound, his back was as straight as a statue.


    "Second brother, how are you?" Ling Moxue seemed to have forgotten her husband''s orders, and responded with a smile.

 Chapter 444

    "Fortunately, your husband didn''t beat me to death, so he gave me a sigh of relief." Mu Shaofeng shrugged, trying to relax the atmosphere a bit.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Gu Mingxuan clamped his feet, put his arms around his wife and shouted: "Drive!"


    The horse rushed down the hill and ran all the way into the stream.


    Water splashed everywhere, and Ling Moxue screamed again and again in fright: "Ah... my husband, my clothes are getting wet."


    Standing on the hillside, Mu Shaofeng shook his head, "The vinegar jar is unhappy again."


    Qiao Mingxuan chuckled, "It seems that Gu Mingxuan really loves Ling Moxue very much. If he doesn''t love his wife, he won''t be jealous."


    "I also believe that." Mu Shaofeng threw away the cigarette butt, "Get on the horse!"


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Mu Shaofeng swung his whip and chased after Gu Mingxuan''s horse. The stream was shallow, but the horse ran more difficult than the hillside. Mu Shaofeng took a short route and quickly chased Gu Mingxuan.


    "Hey! Mr. Gu, please hold your woman well. Let''s compare. If you want to catch up with me, you have great skills!" Mu Shaofeng shouted at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan shrank coldly, tightened the reins, and accepted the challenge...


    Mu Shaofeng ran to the forest on purpose, where the terrain was relatively flat, and Ling Moxue would feel much more secure sitting on it.


    But she knows that her husband has always protected her, no matter where she goes, she will be safe, his arms are like guardrails clamping her body, his back is close to him, and the warm breath slowly enters her through the clothes Her body made her feel comfortable and at ease.


    However, in this race, the speed of the horse was faster. Sometimes it was Gu Mingxuan who took the lead, and sometimes it was Mu Shaofeng who took the lead.


    And her heart was also tightened into a ball, afraid that they would "fight" to the point of darkness.


    In the end, Gu Mingxuan caught up with Mu Shaofeng again, and he stopped voluntarily after leading a hundred meters.


    Turning the horse''s head, he lifted his helmet while holding the whip, and shouted loudly in the attitude of a winner: "Mu Shaofeng, you will never try to beat me!"


    Mu Shaofeng also stopped. He took off his sunglasses, waved his hand chicly, and suddenly smiled and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Mingxuan, love her well! I''m retiring! Bless you all!"


    After finishing speaking, he took the rein of the horse and turned around, swiped the whip vigorously, and rode the horse away...


    Ling Moxue watched him leave, her nose was slightly sore, she turned her head, and saw her husband staring straight ahead, with his eyebrows fixed and his expression solemn.


    "Honey, you can untie your knot." Ling Moxue looked at him, her voice choked slightly.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, kissed her lips gently, and after moving away, he said in a low voice: "You guys have met, he should be relieved."


    "Honey, do you know he''s here today?"


    Gu Mingxuan did not answer.


    But there is no need to answer this question, Ling Moxue should also know that this racecourse belongs to him and the boys, Mu Shaofeng booked a horse to ride today, Gu Mingxuan could easily get this information.


    Although her husband objected to her getting in touch with Mu Shaofeng, but today he brought her to meet Mu Shaofeng, let''s forget about her concern.


    Seeing that Mu Shaofeng was healthy, she felt relieved.


    ...


    "Daddy is bad, Daddy, you are bad now!" The little lover was very unhappy when he learned that his father took his mother to ride a horse, and muttered when he saw them coming home.


    Gu Mingxuan picked up his daughter and kissed her face, "Next time when the weather gets hotter, Daddy will take you there."


    "Then I want to sit on the same horse with you, and you have to put your arms around me."


    "it is good."


    "This is my good daddy." Ling Qiyue happily touched his face, suddenly seeing Gu Mingxuan frowning and shaking her head, her eyes widened strangely, "Do you dislike me touching you?"


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the sofa, pressed his forehead, and smiled slightly, "No, why would Daddy dislike his daughter, it''s just that he was a little dizzy just now."


    "Daddy must be tired. I''ll help you upstairs to sleep."


    The caring little padded jacket fell to the ground, took his father''s hand and went upstairs, not forgetting to call out to his mother in the restaurant downstairs: "Mommy, I took Daddy upstairs to sleep."


    Ling Moxue was mixing flour and preparing to make cakes for her husband and children, when she heard the cry, she hurriedly asked, "Mingxuan, are you feeling unwell?" tqR1


    "It''s okay, I just feel sleepy."


    "Then go to bed, I''ll call you when dinner is ready."


    Ling Qiyang heard their conversation, put down the book, and walked to his mother, "Mummy, shall I help you?"


    "it is good."


    Upstairs, Gu Mingxuan lay down, Little Pickled Cabbage lay beside him, patted his head, and said old-fashionedly: "Fortunately, you don''t have a fever, you are just tired."


    Yes, I''m tired. My nerves were too tense some time ago. Now I can breathe a sigh of relief and relax myself.


    "Yue''er, Daddy asks you, if Mommy never gives birth to younger siblings, will you accept it?" Gu Mingxuan asked in a low voice.


    Little Pickled Cabbage quickly shook her head, "I don''t want it! I want Mommy to have younger brothers and sisters, Daddy, thank you for your hard work, please make out with Mommy more, so that Mommy''s belly will bulge up soon."


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart sank, and a trace of wry smile flashed across his lips, "Okay, Mommy''s belly will swell."


    Rossi said that just because the chance is small, it doesn''t mean that there is no chance at all, not to mention that he asked for treatment.


    "Yue''er, Daddy is asleep, you can play by yourself."


    "Well, sleep well, I''ll be by your side." Little Pickled Cabbage slid out of bed, sat on the sofa and picked up a book to read.


    When Ling Moxue had just baked a cake layer, Sima Qinghui called her, hoping that she would take some time to visit Qinglian Lane.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Moxue asked lightly.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want you to come over and open your bedroom door."


    "Why did you move my room?" Ling Moxue was suddenly displeased, and her tone became serious.


    Sima Qinghui smiled faintly, "Moxue, it''s not me who wants to move, it''s your stepmother who wants to move."


    stepmother?


    By the way, Zhao Qin was released yesterday because the matter has been investigated and she is not the main instigator. She just told Chef Liu about her difficulties, and Chef Liu came up with an idea to let her nephew come forward to teach him a lesson. Mu Shaofeng.


    It seemed that Fatty Liu really had feelings for Zhao Qin, and he took all the responsibilities.


    But this time Ling Moxue did not let her go. She accused Zhao Qin of wanting to murder herself and damage her reputation, and asked her to publicly apologize to herself in the newspaper and make civil compensation. After a few days of detention, she went home .


    I heard that Ling Mengyao picked it up. After more than half a month, she lost ten catties.


    "Sister Qinghui, you mean...Zhao Qin is in Qinglian Lane now?" Ling Moxue was so surprised, did the mother and daughter want to fight her to the death?


    Isn''t one lesson enough?


    "Yes, they came over last night and said that the room on the first floor was too dark and wanted to live on the second floor."


    Snapped!


    Ling Moxue turned off the phone, and Ling Qiyang stared at her, "Mommy, I''ll go with you."


    Ling Moxue patted him on the shoulder and shook her head, "No, children should not meddle in some things. Mummy can go alone. Daddy is sleeping now. Don''t bother him and watch your sister."


    "Well, then I''ll make the cake and serve it up."


    "Okay, you and your sister will eat first."


    Ling Moxue took off her apron, put on her coat, took the car keys and left.


    When she arrived at Qinglian Lane, she pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. As soon as she reached the door of the house, her feet stopped...

 Chapter 445

    Zhao Qin''s coughing sound came from the room¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t been in good health for the past two days, and Mengyao is pregnant again. There is no cook at home, so I can only live here now."


    "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t let you live, it''s that Mo Xue refuses." Sima Qinghui said distressedly, "It''s not that you don''t know, I''m also borrowing."


    Ling Mengyao said angrily: "My father bought this house, why would she refuse?"


    "The name on the real estate certificate is mine!"


    Ling Moxue stepped in with a cold face, and looked at the three women sitting on the sofa indifferently, "It''s ridiculous, my house is now a shelter, right? Anyone who has difficulties and wants to cheat will squeeze in here!"


    When Sima Qinghui heard this, a trace of displeasure flashed across her face.


    She got up, walked up to Ling Moxue and said, "Moxue, you won''t include me in it, will you? I was really in trouble at the beginning. I just found a job and I didn''t have much money in my pocket."


    "What about now?" Ling Moxue didn''t want to give her too much face. Ever since she heard her talk last time and saw her strange attitude, Ling Moxue had an indescribable dislike for her.


    "Now... isn''t your brother and I getting married soon?" Sima Qinghui blushed, and her expression became even more displeased.


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes indifferently, stretched out her hand to push her away, walked to the sofa, and looked at Zhao Qin coldly, "I know no one will cook when I come back, what are you doing when you come back? You can stay in the detention center!"


    "You?" Zhao Qin stood up angrily, her chest rose and fell, her pale face was extremely ugly.


    "Ling Moxue, don''t go too far! I''m your stepmother, who else in this world has an adopted daughter who entraps her mother like this? I''m clearly not guilty, yet you forcefully add a crime of defamation to me and put me in a detention center! "


    "Zhao Qin, which mother in this world would harm her own children? Don''t keep saying that you are innocent, you know very well in your heart that if you didn''t instigate, that fatty Liu would take all the responsibilities?"


    Zhao Qin straightened her chest and said, "I''m not that good with him. He is from the Mu family. Do you think he will harm the second master? You know very well that this time it was because the Jiang family wanted to take revenge on Gu Mingxuan." Come out!"


    Ling Moxue sneered, "Ha! Zhao Qin, you still want to cover up your nasty things? Didn''t Fatty Liu tell you that he is on good terms with you? Those two gangsters from the Jiang family are his nephews, Mu Chengwei just doesn''t know That''s all! If I knew, I wouldn''t hire him!"


    Zhao Qin blushed, and a trace of embarrassment slipped across her face.


    She wanted to save face in front of Sima Qinghui, but Ling Moxue would never give her face!


    "You fell in love with Fatty Liu, and then ordered him to do things for you. It just so happened that Gu and Jiang''s family had a grudge against you... Fatty Liu was so devoted to you that he made suggestions for you, and told Jiang the news and location of Second Master''s birthday party. family.


    So they planned this incident to damage the reputation of me and the second master, Zhao Qin! Can you say that you are not the mastermind of this incident? "


    Zhao Qin''s face was even uglier. It was not the first time she had heard these words. The Gu family''s lawyer had said the same thing at the police station.


    "Sister, even if mother is at fault for this matter, she has been punished now, so please forgive her, okay?"


    Seeing that her mother was speechless, Ling Mengyao immediately changed her attitude and became gentle with Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue''s expression was still indifferent, and she said firmly, "I don''t want to be that farmer in "The Farmer and the Snake"!"


    When Sima Qinghui heard this, a triumphant smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    As long as this shameless mother and daughter are driven away, her and Ling Jingchen''s life will be comfortable.


    "Ling Moxue, if I were a snake, you would have died a long time ago!" Zhao Qin replied angrily.


    Ling Moxue stared at her coldly, "I should die, otherwise I would have died thousands of times."


    "Sister..." Ling Mengyao still wanted to ease the relationship, and reached out to grab Ling Moxue''s arm.


    Ling Moxue staggered her steps and waved her hands, "Let''s go! This is my home. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see you. If I see you, I won''t tolerate you doing whatever you want here!"


    It''s ridiculous that they want to free up her room. Who can compare to the thick-skinned mother and daughter?


    "Mom." Ling Mengyao looked at Zhao Qin indifferently.


    Zhao Qin looked at Sima Qinghui again, but Sima Qinghui raised her eyebrows and shrugged, expressing helplessness.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home." Zhao Qin took Ling Mengyao''s hand.


    Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter didn''t have many things, so the two of them stuffed a suitcase together and dragged it away.


    Without them, the living room became much quieter in an instant. Ling Moxue looked around and saw that some of the things she had arranged a few years ago had become messy again, and the cabinet was still covered with dust.


    Looking at the shoe cabinet, her shoes and slippers were gone, and neither were the children''s.


    "Sister Qinghui, where did you organize my things?" Ling Moxue looked at Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui smiled faintly, "Your brother sorted it out, probably put it in some box and threw it in the storage room."


    "Do you think I won''t come back to live?"


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes flashed, "Will you still live in this house? There are so many villas in the Gu family... Oh, I heard that your and Mingxuan''s Dihua Manor is like the back garden of an ancient emperor."


    "So what?" Ling Moxue looked at her meaningfully.


    Sima Qinghui came over, gently took her hand, and smiled treacherously, "Moxue, you are in such good condition now, your brother has helped you raise a pair of children, I know you are very grateful, I want to ask now, you Is this villa going to be given to your brother?"


    "No."


    "No? You didn''t even give him a villa?" Sima Qinghui felt incredible, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    Ling Moxue withdrew her hand and put it in her pocket, and smiled indifferently, "My brother doesn''t need me to be grateful, you know, his company was founded by Mingxuan for him."


    Sima Qinghui twitched the corner of her mouth, "Yeah, I have to thank you for this, but Gu Mingxuan should have done this, right? Brother Pug and sauerkraut were not easy to carry when they were young. Without your brother''s help, you are really very nervous all by yourself. It''s hard to bring them up, now that your conditions are better, your brother still has difficulties..." tqR1


    Speaking of this, she blinked her eyes and stared at Ling Moxue closely, "Papa Ling has some money in your hands, right?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, "Sister Qinghui, where did you hear the news?"


    "Everyone in N City knows that Papa Ling received 200 million as a dowry from the Gu family. He is afraid that Zhao Qin will take it away and store it with you."


    As she said that, she stretched out her hand, with a smile on her face, and held it like a hostess, "Moxue, now Jingchen has my help, or you can give me the money for safekeeping."


    "Sorry, my dad didn''t let me keep the money for him, you think too much."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue turned around and walked out of the villa...


    Having said that, before Ling Moxue handed over the money, Sima Qinghui''s eyes were so angry that she scolded softly: "Don''t think that marrying into a wealthy family will make you feel at ease. The Gu family has so many enemies. Bad luck, hum!"


    Ling Moxue didn''t hear these words, but she could feel the cold eyes behind her. When she got in the car, she called Ling Jingchen, "Brother, when will you be back?"

 Chapter 446

    "Monday." Ling Jingchen smiled, "Is there something wrong?"


    Ling Moxue hesitated, and it took her a long time to pluck up the courage to say: "Can you and Sima Qinghui''s marriage be delayed until the second half of the year? I got married on April 18th."


    "You''re afraid we''re getting too close, aren''t you?"


    Yeah?


    No, I just want you to spend more time thinking about it. After all, regretting after getting married is a kind of torture.


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, "Yes, I think I don''t have time to take care of it for you, and I feel very sorry. I will have time in the second half of the year."


    "It''s okay, if you don''t tell me, I will make the same decision, let''s wait for a while."


    Ling Moxue felt relieved, and her voice was sweet, "Brother, I''m going to Paris next week. We''ve already left when you come back, and baby will go with us."


    "Okay, call me when you get there."


    Ling Moxue didn''t talk about Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter on the phone, she didn''t want to burden her brother, and she didn''t want to bother her relatives with things that she could solve by herself.


    After driving home, Ling Qiyang said that Daddy was still sleeping, so Ling Moxue hurriedly prepared dinner, and just as she was about to cook, Gu Xinyan called¡ª¡ª


    "All of you come to Gu''s compound to eat, Xing''er misses you."


    Ling Moxue agreed, she went upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door, and saw her daughter lying on the sofa reading a book, looking very serious.


    There is an unfinished cake on the coffee table, with a layer of white cream on it, which my son presumably put on.


    Ling Moxue walked to the bed and looked down at her husband.


    The husband slept soundly with his eyelids closed, his handsome face had soft curves in his sleep, instead of the domineering and sharpness of the day, he looked like a sleeping baby, with long eyelashes covering his eyelids, which was heart-stirring.


    She unconsciously bent the corners of her soft lips, and stroked his perfectly raised eyebrows with her fingers...


    "Mommy, do you like Daddy more and more?" Suddenly, there was a little head beside her, she raised her little face and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Mommy has always liked Daddy." Ling Moxue never concealed her deep affection for her husband.


    Little Pickled Cabbage clapped his hands lightly, "This is the best way, you should look at him more often, you must remember that he is your husband, don''t forget."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue laughed, squatted down and said, "Mommy hasn''t lost her memory, how could she forget to love Daddy?"


    "Didn''t I remind you," she said, stroking Ling Moxue''s head, "Mum, let me tell you, even if you lose your memory, you still have to remember that Gu Mingxuan is your husband, and you can''t like others."


    "Little talkative woman, how can you think like that? Of course Mummy knows that Gu Mingxuan is her husband." Ling Moxue rubbed the top of her head.


    It seems that she thought her mommy was "playful".


    Little Pickled Cabbage also said eloquently: "Didn''t Daddy lose his memory before? He forgot us and made us work so hard to find him. Also, I read a book just now, and that little pudding''s mother had a car accident. , Forgot about Pudding, she cried so sadly."


    "That''s a small novel." Ling Moxue smiled, "Don''t read the novel and just think about whether such a thing will happen to you in real life, do you understand?"


    "Yeah, I got it."


    Gu Mingxuan woke up, he heard all the conversation between the mother and daughter just now.


    He stood up and leaned against the head of the bed, put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, and said to his daughter, "Don''t worry, Daddy and Mummy are fine. When Daddy lost his memory, he also remembered Mummy in his heart."


    "If you keep it in your heart, you won''t forget it, right?" Little Pickle asked with a smile, her eyes sparkling.


    "Of course, the brain can forget something, but the heart never forgets."


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, "I understand, the heart remembers better than the brain."


    Ling Moxue handed the clothes to her husband, and gently pressed his forehead, "Are you still dizzy? Can you go to the courtyard for dinner?"


    "It''s much better after sleeping for a while, I probably have a cold." Gu Mingxuan got up. wxya


    "Then take some medicine."


    "No, I can hold on, just drink more water."


    Hearing what her father said, Ling Qiyue immediately ran to fetch a water glass, "Daddy, drink some water."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Look how caring your daughter is."


    "I will always be caring, Daddy, Mommy, as long as you are happy together, I will be very happy."


    It turned out that the child''s requirements were not high, and what she wanted most was a happy life with her parents.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    After everyone had dinner together, Gu Xinyan proposed to go shopping with Ling Moxue on the pedestrian street, and asked Gu Mingxuan to take care of the three children at home.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned on the sofa, glanced at the two big women meaningfully, and then waved his hands, "Go, pay attention to safety, don''t go to entertainment places."


    "Don''t worry, brother, if you give me ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to take your wife there." Gu Xinyan smiled, picked up her bag and bid farewell to the children, and walked away holding Ling Moxue''s arm.


    When they arrived at the pedestrian street, the two walked around various boutiques while walking.


    Ling Moxue discovered that Gu Xinyan liked to wear glasses after the new year. She was not nearsighted at all, but every time she went out with her, she either wore a pair of flat glasses with black frames, or fashionable frameless glasses. Suave.


    "Hey, sister, why do you love pretending to be a senior literati now?" Ling Moxue joked with her.


    Gu Xinyan tossed her hair, looked at her, raised her glasses, and put her hands on her hips, "Don''t you think that sister''s dress is very ladylike?"


    "Not necessarily." Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Because I''ve known you for a long time. Don''t say you put on a pair of glasses. Even if you change your skin, it doesn''t mean that you are that kind of delicate lady. You are strong."


    "Hahaha... I can''t see through it! I have to pretend." Gu Xinyan pinched her arm lightly.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Are you afraid that others will recognize you?"


    "This is one of them. I really don''t want others to look at me more." Gu Xinyan nodded, and led Ling Moxue into a children''s clothing boutique.


    The two of them turned around less than a circle, when Ling Moxue suddenly tugged on her sleeve, "Hey, someone is paying attention to you, it''s useless if you wear glasses."


    "Who is it?" Gu Xinyan looked left and right, and suddenly saw a tall figure standing next to the baby counter, and the man was looking this way.


    "Damn!" Gu Xinyan saw his face clearly, swearing out, she lost her image of a lady, and pulled Ling Moxue away quickly.


    Ling Moxue was a little strange, "Sister, why are you avoiding Mi Zhibo now?"


    "I just don''t want to see him." Gu Xinyan said lightly.


    "Do you not let him go in your heart? Otherwise, you can completely treat him as a stranger, and you can turn a blind eye to whatever he buys with Jiang Manli."


    Gu Xinyan smiled disdainfully after hearing this, "I didn''t let him go? How could it be possible? I just saw his nausea...Okay, okay, let''s not talk about him, let''s go and see the bag."


    There happened to be a newly arrived LV handbag in the specialty store, Gu Xinyan chose a style and color she liked without hesitation, took out her black card and paid for it.


    After walking out of the store, she stuffed the bag into Ling Moxue''s hand, "For you."


    "Send it to me? Didn''t you say you liked it?" Ling Moxue said in surprise.

 Chapter 447

    Gu Xinyan smiled and said: "As a sister, I didn''t give you a gift for the New Year. What I was waiting for was this bag. The quality is super good. You can use it for fighting."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue blushed with a smile.


    Now everyone in the Gu family knows that she likes to throw bags when fighting, so her mother-in-law also gave her two brand-name bags during the Chinese New Year.


    For this reason, she sometimes does not carry a brand-name bag when she goes out. Isn''t it very distressing to knock it off?


    "I have a lot of bags in my closet. I guess I won''t need to buy sauerkraut when I grow up." Ling Moxue said happily, "But I still have to thank my sister."


    "You don''t need to be polite with me... Hey, the road to Yuanjia is really narrow." Seeing Mi Zhibo approaching from the opposite side, Gu Xinyan stopped in her tracks.


    With a smile on his face, Mi Zhibo walked up to them and nodded in a gentlemanly way, "Nice to meet you, can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Ling Moxue looked at Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "Mi Zhibo, can you treat me as a stranger? Don''t talk about drinking coffee together, I don''t even want to breathe air with you on this pedestrian street what."


    Mi Zhibo twitched the corner of his lower lip in embarrassment, "Xinyan..."


    "Don''t call me disgusting!" Gu Xinyan pulled Ling Moxue and left quickly.


    Walking to the entrance of the pedestrian street, I suddenly saw Jiang Manli carrying two bags and anxiously looking for someone. It is estimated that Mi Zhibo left her suddenly.


    Gu Xinyan was about to avoid her, but Jiang Manli turned her head and saw them, she was taken aback, then quickly turned and walked to another street.


    Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, two women suddenly blocked her way.


    "Sister, look." Ling Moxue called out in surprise.


    Gu Xinyan looked in the direction of her finger, and found two women, one tall and one short, were staring at Jiang Manli fiercely, one was yelling something, and the other grabbed Jiang Manli''s short hair and pulled it aside...


    Seeing someone fighting, many passers-by stopped to watch.


    Gu Xinyan was also curious, she pulled Ling Moxue over, and heard the tall woman scolding: "Shameless! It''s not enough to rob a woman''s husband, why are you still robbing me? Why are you pregnant? What about Sao?"


    After saying that, she slapped Jiang Manli''s nose crookedly.


    Jiang Manli panicked, covered her face and shouted: "You guys are mistaken, I don''t even know you, how could you rob your husband?!"


    "Aren''t you the daughter of the Jiang family? Aren''t you the down-and-out daughter? Didn''t you rob Miss Gu''s husband?" The short woman tugged at her hair and asked viciously.


    "I didn''t snatch anyone''s husband!" Seeing so many people watching her, Jiang Manli naturally had to protect her face.


    She was so sad that the two bags in her hand had fallen to the ground, and she grabbed the short woman''s hand with her backhand, trying to pull back her hair.


    "Smelly shameless rotten woman, if I didn''t see your belly puffed out, I would kick you a few times today!"


    While scolding, the tall woman stretched out her hands and grabbed Jiang Manli''s clothes and pulled them vigorously, "I''ll let others see your fake breasts right now!"


    "Let go! Let go!" Jiang Manli cried, and waved her vigorously with both hands, "I don''t know you, I don''t know you!"


    "Do you dare to say that you don''t know a boss surnamed Fei? You hooked up with him through your classmate relationship and cheated him of so much money! Now, spit out the money!" indignation.


    Jiang Manli was stunned. They were talking about Fei Junliang?


    Just when she was dazed and frightened, Mrs. Fei tore off her clothes. Seeing that her upper body was going to be naked, Gu Xinyan stopped turning around and took Ling Moxue''s hand, "Go! Don''t look at it."


    At this moment, someone recognized her, "Hey, isn''t this Miss Gu?"


    Her voice was very loud, Mrs. Fei raised her head, only saw the back of Gu Xinyan leaving, she curled her lips, and slapped Jiang Manli again with her hands.


    "She Miss Gu dare not hit you, I will not let you go! Tell you, if you don''t spit out the money today, if you don''t promise not to seduce my husband, I won''t let you go today!"


    At this time, Jiang Manli could only cover her face and cry. Some people saw her puffing out, so they came up to help dissuade them, telling them to talk at home or go to the police station to solve the problem.


    But what Mrs. Fei wanted was to embarrass Jiang Manli on the street.


    "Is she afraid of losing face if she dares to seduce other people''s husbands? Do you know that she is a mistress, and the child in this belly belongs to other people''s husbands! It doesn''t count if she is pregnant with one, but she still comes to seduce my family. Shameless! I Today I want everyone to see how ugly she is!"


    After saying that, she was going to peel off Jiang Manli''s underwear again, with a strong aura.


    "Stop!" At this moment, Mi Zhibo arrived, pushed the two women away, put Jiang Manli into his arms, and said angrily, "What''s wrong with me, she''s a pregnant woman! Don''t be so immoral." !"


    Mrs. Fei looked at him for a while, feeling a little familiar, "Are you the former son-in-law of the Gu family?"tqR1


    Embarrassment flashed across Mi Zhibo''s face. He didn''t answer, took off his coat and put it on Jiang Manli''s shoulders, then bent down to pick up the things on the ground, and left with his arms around the crying Jiang Manli.


    Mrs. Fei chased after her and scolded again: "Hey! You two bitches, don''t forget to return the money you cheated to my husband! Otherwise, I''ll still settle with this stinky bastard!"


    ...


    On the BMW, Ling Moxue handed a wet wipe to Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Wipe your face, you''re sweating."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and asked her, "Am I also worthless?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "At the beginning of human life, nature is good, you are not bad, but Jiang Manli is bad, she is pregnant after all, it is kind of you to inform Mi Zhibo."


    Gu Xinyan sighed, leaned back in the chair and said, "I''m probably influenced by Zheng Yihua''s thoughts, he is a very kind child."


    Ling Moxue started the engine, twisted and smiled at her, "Sister, why don''t you just disclose your identity to Zheng Yihua''s younger brother, and arrange him to work in a hotel, so that he won''t have to work so hard?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly, "It''s easy to think about, but difficult to do. If I tell you, he probably won''t believe me in the future."


    "why?"


    "Because he thought I was also a poor migrant worker, and I was neglected by my husband all the year round."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was surprised, and slowed down the speed of the car, "According to what you said, you will have to use a fake identity to meet him in the future?"


    "Meet? We don''t even know a phone number between us, there are so many people... It''s just a coincidence that we can meet each other sometimes."


    "No, it''s fate."


    ...


    Back in the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan took her son upstairs to sleep, and Gu Mingxuan took his wife and children back to Dihua.


    The two children were also tired from playing, and returned to their own beds to sleep after taking a bath.


    And after Gu Mingxuan slept in the daytime, he was much more energetic at night. He hugged his wife and took a mandarin duck bath, and then returned to the bed to be affectionate...


    "Husband, for the sake of your health, let''s do it once a night." When her husband was satisfied, Ling Moxue gently discussed with him.


    Gu Mingxuan gently stroked her back, and asked hoarsely, "Are you satisfied? I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied once."


    Ling Moxue touched his sweaty face, and said shyly: "You are so strong and strong, and it takes a long time, how can I not be satisfied?"


    "But every time you don''t say whether you have reached a high point." Gu Mingxuan pampered her cheek.

 Chapter 448

    Ling Moxue''s face was red, and she patted his hand shyly, "You are shy, why do you have to say it, don''t you feel it?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "I seem to be able to feel it."


    After speaking, he leaned close to her ear and whispered a few words, Ling Moxue was so ashamed that she buried her head in his chest and did not lift it up again.


    "Hey, little Mommy, although we haven''t been together for a long time, you are already Mommy, don''t be shy about talking about this matter between husband and wife." He patted her buttocks with a funny smile.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll tell you about Xia Susu."


    Ling Moxue put her arms around his waist and said with a smile, "I heard from my uncle that Susu''s school is in a mountainous area, the distance is far away, and the salary is low, so I want her to work in the city, what do you think?"


    "Uncle means..."


    "I called, and my uncle said that Susu has no other expertise, but only likes to cook. I''m considering whether to arrange her in the company cafeteria."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Then let her go to school, at least there is a cultural atmosphere there, maybe she can learn something."


    "which school?"


    "N City Teachers College."


    ...


    On the night when Mu Shaofeng came back on horseback, he left City N and went back to the beach to bid farewell to Mu Chengwei. The two brothers had a heart-to-heart talk all night, and the next day Mu Shaofeng flew to the United States.


    Less than an hour after he left, someone rang the doorbell of Mu''s house. Lan Hua came out to open the door. Seeing someone coming, she opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "Lan Hua, is your youngest mistress here?" Zhao Qin asked openly.


    "Yes... yes." Lan Hua turned around and ran into the house in a panic, "Eldest young mistress, eldest young mistress! Madam Ling and the others are here."


    Su Ying was stunned, she sat on the sofa for a while, and when she heard footsteps in the yard, she stood up and followed Lan Hua to the door.


    I saw Zhao Qin was neatly dressed, dragging the suitcase with one hand, and Ling Mengyao, who was pot-bellied with the other, when she saw Su Ying, she put down the suitcase, then bent slightly towards her, and said politely: "Hi, young lady! Bothering you."


    "You... who are you?" Su Ying looked at them with a puzzled expression.


    She found it inconceivable, if she was just here to drop by, why would Zhao Qin drag a big suitcase?


    Zhao Qin explained unhurriedly: "Eldest young mistress, I''m sorry, I just came back from the detention center the day before yesterday, and the house was empty, the servants were gone, and there was not even a cook, and Yaoyao lived under the fence. It''s hard to sleep well, and I have to let others dictate and do things with my stomach upright, so I can only bring her to join you."


    After hearing her words, Su Ying was even more dazed.


    what did she say? take refuge?


    There are still people who rely on themselves and their husbands these days?


    "Then...then Madam and Ms. Yao, let''s enter the house." Su Ying had to entertain first if she couldn''t figure it out, no matter who it was, it was a guest at the door.


    The three of them sat on the sofa, and Ling Mengyao began to eat the cakes on the coffee table unceremoniously. She said that she was hungry and didn''t even eat breakfast.


    As soon as Su Ying heard this, she immediately asked Lan Hua to inform the kitchen to cook quickly, and then she peeled an apple for Ling Mengyao with her own hands.


    "Miss Yao, is the baby still quiet in the womb?" Su Ying thought that she had been married for many years and hadn''t conceived yet, and looked enviously at Ling Mengyao''s swollen belly.


    "Not quiet, always like to move." Ling Mengyao said while nibbling on an apple.


    Zhao Qin narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at Su Ying''s slender body carefully, with a hint of cunning in her eyes, "Eldest young mistress, why don''t you hurry up and give birth?"


    "Me?" Su Ying blushed, and pressed her stomach with her hands embarrassingly, "I don''t know why I haven''t been able to conceive, I should say that the examination results are all right, and I have been taking traditional Chinese medicine, but there is no movement, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on this month.¡±


    "Auntie didn''t come this month?" Zhao Qin asked quickly.


    "It''s only been more than 20 days, and she hasn''t come yet. I''m also afraid that my aunt will come again in a few days. Then our husband and wife will be disappointed again. I really want to give birth to my husband. He is not young anymore." Su Ying sighed lightly.


    Only then did Zhao Qin smile, "Yes, yes, it''s really time for the eldest young mistress to give birth."


    As she spoke, she looked around at the interior decoration of this luxurious villa, lamented in her heart that the Mu family was rich, and then cursed bitterly¡ª¡ª


    The vicious Mu family killed my husband and made black-hearted money!


    "Eldest young mistress, where''s Shaofeng? Doesn''t he live at home these days?" She asked with a smile.


    Su Ying glanced at Ling Mengyao, and replied in a low voice, "Shaofeng just left, and he''s probably boarded the plane by now."


    "Did you really go to America?" Zhao Qin looked disappointed.


    "Yes, he...he went to manage Uncle''s company."


    Zhao Qin sighed again, "Then why didn''t he tell Yaoyao, this father is really irresponsible, even if he has a problem with us Yaoyao, the child will always be his."


    Hearing what she said, Su Ying felt guilty for Mu Shaofeng, "I''m sorry, my uncle has such a personality, he''s still young, and he can''t hold back his heart."


    Ling Mengyao immediately became depressed, stopped biting the apple, blinked her eyes, tears rolled down slowly...


    Su Ying felt sad when she saw it, and sat next to her to comfort her softly, saying that Mu Shaofeng would definitely come back when she gave birth, and asked Lan Hua to urge the chefs to hurry up and not let the guests wait too long. wxya


    The food was ready soon, Su Ying called Mu Chengwei and asked him if he would come back for dinner, saying that there were guests at home.


    When Mu Chengwei heard that the guests were Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, he was quite surprised. He asked, "What are they here for?"


    Su Ying glanced at Zhao Qin who was opposite, and said with a smile, "He came to see me."


    Zhao Qin understood the meaning, and when Su Ying put down the phone, she said shamelessly: "Eldest young mistress, you can actually tell Mr. Mu truthfully that our mother and son are here to seek refuge with you, and your house is also big, so we will live in it first." Here, wait until Yaoyao gives birth and the second master comes back, and then take us back."


    Seeing that they were not joking, Su Ying felt a slight chill in her heart.


    This time Mu Shaofeng and Ling Moxue''s "scandal" incident, she had heard from Mu Chengwei that this Zhao Qin was involved, and that this person was very scheming and had a bad heart, so Su Ying could no longer have a good impression of her.


    Feeling that she is here, I feel inexplicably terrified.


    To be honest, who wants to take in a sinister person?


    Zhao Qin is good at observing words and expressions. At this moment, seeing Su Ying, who has always been gentle and beautiful, showing embarrassment, there is a hint of panic in her eyes. She rolled her eyes and said immediately: "Young lady, I have a relative in the countryside. He is an old Chinese doctor who treats female infertility." Infertility is very good, why don''t I go for a run tomorrow and get some medicine for you?"


    Su Ying''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "Really?"


    "How dare I lie to the young mistress, you have a bodhisattva heart, you are kind to people, and you are willing to take in our mother and daughter. I am grateful. No matter what, I will take good care of the young mistress in the past few months, so that you can conceive as soon as possible." .¡±


    When Zhao Qin said this, Su Ying already felt that she had been lifted up to the top of the mountain by her, and it was not easy to get down.


    "Madam is so caring, then I would like to thank you in advance."


    She was really eager to have children, so Su Ying decided to keep them.


    So, she immediately asked Lan Hua and another maid to tidy up the guest room, put on new bedding, and entertain them with good food.


    Mu Chengwei didn''t rush home in time because he had something to deal with. After finishing his work, he thought about it and called Ling Moxue, telling her that Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter had come to his house.


    Ling Moxue was startled after hearing this, "They went to your house? What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 449

    Mu Chengwei said in a deep voice: "From what my wife said, it seems that I came to visit her."


    Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, "I hope that''s the case, brother, if they make unreasonable demands, you must not agree to them. Zhao Qin is full of tricks, and sister-in-law is a kind and gentle woman. She is easily fooled by Zhao Qin."


    "Thank you, Moxue, brother understands."


    After answering the phone, Ling Moxue told her husband about the matter. Gu Mingxuan was reading company information on the computer. After hearing this, he frowned and said, "You don''t want to stay in Mu''s house, do you?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart shuddered inexplicably, her eyes widened, "Stay in Mu''s house? No way."


    "Do you think people like them would be kind enough to visit Mrs. Mu? There are only two purposes. One is to find out where Mu Shaofeng has gone, and the other is to let the Mu family wait on them and open their mouths after dinner." Mu Chengwei was too kind to them before."


    Ling Moxue felt that her husband''s analysis made sense, so she hurriedly called Mu Chengwei, "Brother, is it possible for them to find the second brother? Where is the second brother now?"


    Hearing her question, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help turning his head to look at her.


    When Mu Chengwei told her that Mu Shaofeng had gone to America, Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, "He flew to America this morning? Won''t he come back?"


    Gu Mingxuan withdrew his gaze, supported his chin with one hand, and showed no emotion on his indifferent expression.


    Ling Moxue quickly reminded: "Brother, you have to pay attention to whether they intend to stay in Mu''s house. Mingxuan analyzed that their mother and daughter did not come to visit sister-in-law sincerely, and prevent them from staying at your house for purpose."


    Less than half an hour after the conversation between the two ended, Mu Chengwei called again, "Moxue, Mingxuan was right, Su Ying told me that their mother and daughter wanted to stay until Shaofeng came back to pick them up."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Although Mu Chengwei was serious and calm, his temperament seemed to lack Mu Shaofeng''s insolent ruthlessness and decisiveness. In addition, he loved his wife very much, which bound his mind and hands to some extent.


    Ling Moxue hoped that Mu Chengwei would not soften his heart this time.


    ...


    Because they were going to Paris tomorrow, the brothers and sister Ling Qiyang were very happy. They packed up their small suitcases early and followed their father to the Gu family compound for dinner.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." they heard Mi Rongxing''s cry when they got off the car in the compound.


    The brothers and sisters walked into the living room and saw Mi Rongxing sitting on the carpet throwing toys, with snot and tears, and seeing the little princess staring at him, he lay down on the sofa embarrassingly.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with him?" Seeing Gu Xinyan coming out of the restaurant, Ling Qiyue hurriedly asked.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said, "He is clamoring to go to Paris with you."


    Ling Moxue who just walked in immediately said: "Okay, then let him go, just let your brother book an extra plane ticket now."


    "Moxue, you are going to a meeting, how do you bring the three children?" Gu Xinyan shook her head.


    Ling Qiyang said: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry if I''m here."


    Seeing his son being so responsible, Gu Mingxuan smiled knowingly, took out his mobile phone and asked Ji Feng to immediately book another ticket to Paris tomorrow.


    Being able to go to Paris, Mi Rongxing wiped away tears happily, and took the little princess upstairs to pack her luggage.


    Opening his small suitcase, he took out a large pile of clothes from the closet to stuff them in.


    Ling Qiyue stopped immediately, "Not so many, three sets are enough. Mommy said we can only play for four or five days, because my dad has too much work to do."


    "Okay, then help me pick some nice clothes, and I''ll put them in." Mi Rongxing threw the clothes on the bed.


    Little Pickled Cabbage carefully selected for him, and after finishing packing the luggage, Mi Rongxing said that he wanted to tell his father, so the two of them ran into the study, picked up the landline and called Mi Zhibo.


    Mi Zhibo was eating instant noodles when he received a call from his son, with a smile on his face, "Really? Let''s go tomorrow, okay, Dad wishes you all a good time, you have to listen to uncle and brother outside, you know? "


    When Jiang Manli came out of the room, seeing him talking so softly to her eldest son and smiling all over his face, she was really upset.


    Walking to the dining table, she picked up the kettle and poured water. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but her hand slipped and the kettle fell to the ground...


    Bah!


    The voice was very loud, which interrupted the call between Mi Zhibo and his son. He turned around with a frown, his eyes turned cold, and he stood up after saying "goodbye" to his son.


    Walking quickly to Jiang Manli, Mi Zhibo suddenly waved his hand and slapped her...


    "Smelly Sanba, why are you losing your temper with me?"


    Jiang Manli stared at him in disbelief, her gloomy eyes immediately turned blood red, and tears kept streaming down her face.


    Covering her face, she said sadly, "Do I dare to lose my temper with you now? Aren''t you an old man now?"


    "Then what did you throw the kettle for?"


    "I accidentally slipped my hand!"


    Mi Zhibo stared at her coldly, with distrust on his face, "Jiang Manli, let me tell you, if you want to live with me in peace, don''t talk back!"


    "Mi Zhibo, why did you become like this? You clearly said you would be good to me." Jiang Manli was extremely wronged, and she felt that she didn''t know the man in front of her any more.


    I will treat you well for a while, and I will protect her just like last night.


    After a while, he treats her like an enemy again, beating and scolding her at every turn, especially after drinking too much wine, he likes to toss her and insult her, and if he talks back, he will slap her.


    "Jiang Manli, don''t you understand? My family was dismantled by you. You made me lose my beautiful wife, my sensible son, and my original beautiful and happy life! And you, you promised me to live Where is the heavenly life?"


    He grabbed her by the front, with dark eyes, "Now you rely on your body to cheat some money to support me, do you think I live comfortably?"


    "I didn''t cheat money!" Jiang Manli burst into tears, "I told you last night that those two women wronged me."


    "Oh! Do you think I''m an idiot? You''re having an affair with that Fan Junliang, and you think I don''t know about it? If you weren''t pregnant with my child, I guess you would break up his family too?"


    Speaking of this, Mi Zhibo frowned again, "Oh no, it should be said that his wife is too powerful, this Mrs. Fei dares to bite you on the street, do you dare to break them up?"


    Jiang Manli lowered her eyes, not daring to look directly into his eyes.


    She knew that Mi Zhibo regretted it. The reason why he lived with her was because he had nowhere to go, and because he wanted to torture her to vent his hatred.


    And she asked for it herself, and found a "devil" to come back and torture herself.


    "If you want to understand this way, I have nothing to say, but please understand that Gu Xinyan doesn''t love you anymore, so don''t blame me! She doesn''t want you, the main reason is that she doesn''t love you! I don''t love you! If she loves you, then she is like Mrs. Fei! Can I break it up?"


    Snapped! wxya


    Mi Zhibo slapped him again.


    "Smelly bitch, it''s your fault that she doesn''t love me! If you didn''t press her every step of the way and let her discover the secret of our affair, would she have left me?"

 Chapter 450

    "Woooooooooooooooooo..." Both sides of the face hurt, and Jiang Manli cried sadly.


    Last night, her face was distorted and the bridge of her nose was crooked, which made her afraid to go out, and now she was beaten by Mi Zhibo again. Thinking about it, she was extremely sad!


    But Mi Zhibo walked away mercilessly. After a while, he took a broom and threw it on Jiang Manli, shouting, "Sweep clean!"


    This is a two-bedroom house they rented. The area is small, but the decoration is okay. Jiang Manli paid the rent, but she invited the man in voluntarily, and she can only swallow it by herself no matter how angry she is.


    The Jiang family is now in decline, the bank funds have been frozen, and all houses have been sealed by the court. It turned out that the big apartment they lived in was also taken over by the court because it belonged to Jiang''s mother.


    Jiang''s mother has returned to her natal family now, but she still comes to see Jiang Manli from time to time.


    No, just as Jiang Manli was sweeping the glass on the floor, she came with a bag of fruit in her hand.


    Walking into the room, I saw Jiang Manli sweeping the floor, while Mi Zhibo was lying on the big sofa looking at his mobile phone, and jumped up angrily, "Mi Zhibo, is this how you torment my daughter?"


    Mi Zhibo looked at her coldly, got up, took a coat, and slammed the door out without saying a word.


    Mother Jiang opened her mouth, her complexion turned blue, she was so angry that she forgot to inhale...


    Sin!


    ...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan drove her son to the airport, met Gu Mingxuan and the others, and watched them board the plane.


    Seeing the plane rushing straight into Yunxiao, she sat in the car and sent a text message to her mother¡ª¡ª


    Mom and Dad, Mingxuan and Moxue took their three children to Paris to receive the award.


    She knew that her parents would fly directly to Paris after reading this text message, because they missed their three children so much. Chen Yilan called her a few days ago and said that if the children went to Paris, she would definitely go.


    If mother really went, then Gu Mingxuan and his wife would relax, and she was also relieved.


    Thinking of Ling Moxue saying that Yao Susu would come to N City today, Gu Xinyan hurriedly drove away. When she arrived at the hotel, after inspecting the work, she followed Ling Moxue''s instructions to the mobile phone store and bought a mobile phone for Yao Susu.


    After that, she personally picked two beddings and some daily necessities for Yao Susu, loaded them into the car, and sent them directly to Qinglian Lane Villa.


    Because Ling Jingchen received a call from Ling Moxue last night, he specially called someone to tidy up the house today. He was surprised to see Gu Xinyan, "Miss Gu, you bought all these?"


    "That''s right, your sister told me to. She paid for the money, and I''ll run errands." Gu Xinyan chuckled.


    Ling Jingchen appreciated, "You really don''t have the airs of a rich lady."


    "The shelf is too hard, what''s wrong with being a commoner?" Gu Xinyan giggled, carried the quilt into the room, and asked, "Which room does Su Su sleep in?"


    "I had someone tidy up the third-floor attic. It''s airy, bright, and quiet."


    Ling Jingchen took the lead and walked up to the third floor with his things. Gu Xinyan saw that the furniture was complete, a bed was newly bought, and there were two dolls on the bed. .¡±


    "Hehe, my sister."


    "Yes, now you have three younger sisters, isn''t it hard to be a brother?"


    "Fortunately, except for one..."


    Thinking of Ling Mengyao, Ling Jingchen couldn''t help laughing, Gu Xinyan helped make the bed, and said to him: "I heard that Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter have gone to Mu''s house, and they may not trouble you again in the future."


    "They went to Mu''s house?" Ling Jingchen was startled.


    Gu Xinyan was surprised: "Didn''t Moxue tell you?"


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "There were so many things to tell you last night, she probably forgot."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter are really capable, I don''t know what monsters they will show this time."


    ...


    In the evening, when Sima Qinghui came home from get off work, she was surprised by the delicious aroma of vegetables.


    Ling Jingchen is resting at home today just to surprise himself? wxya


    "Chen!" She happily pushed open the door, and stood at the entrance and shouted happily, "Have you prepared dinner so early? Are you waiting for me to come back?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a fat girl flashed over, holding a shiny spatula in her hand, "Sister-in-law!"


    Sima Qinghui was startled and almost knocked down the shoe cabinet.


    Damn! How is she at home?


    She looked at Yao Susu in amazement, and saw that she was wearing a large red sweater, straight-leg trousers of terracotta underneath, and a small blue apron. She smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, and she couldn''t help but wrinkled in disgust. eyebrow.


    "Why are you at my house?"


    "I will live here from now on, my sister asked me to come here." Yao Susu said frankly.


    Sima Qinghui was stunned again, "Did your sister ask you to come?"


    "Yeah, it''s Ling Moxue, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Sima Qinghui put on a face, but she quickly lowered her head and changed her shoes.


    Now that she doesn''t fully understand the situation, she can''t just show her face to Yao Susu, otherwise it would be bad to offend Ling Jingchen.


    "Sister-in-law, sit down, I''ll cook dinner right away." The nervous Yao Susu didn''t look at other people''s faces, and walked away with a smile on her bucket.


    Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes towards the ceiling, threw her bag on the sofa in displeasure, took off her coat, and picked up the water glass...


    Suddenly, she found that the rim of the cup was a little wet, as if it had been used by someone, she put it down angrily, and took a pink cup from the cabinet again.


    This cup is very delicate, with a doll''s head on it, looking carefully, it looks like a little sauerkraut when it was a few months old.


    She went to wash it, then poured herself a glass of boiling water, and after taking a few sips, she walked to the door of the kitchen, raised her glass and shouted inside: "Hey, this pink glass is for me, don''t drink it. "


    "Understood, sister-in-law." Yao Susu responded sweetly.


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "He went to buy me salt and soy sauce."


    Sima Qinghui muttered something, turned and walked back to the living room, just in time to see Ling Jingchen coming back, a sweet smile appeared on her gloomy face, "Chen, your sister is really capable, the dishes she cooks are delicious."


    "Yeah." Ling Jingchen nodded without smiling, and went straight into the kitchen.


    Sima Qinghui frowned, what happened to him these two days? Every time he talked to him, he was absent-minded and indifferent.


    Thinking of the fact that he has been refusing to drink the milk, coffee and bird''s nest made by himself for the past few days, Sima Qinghui felt faintly uneasy.


    He won''t notice anything, will he?


    Otherwise, why wouldn''t he drink and have no interest in sex anymore?


    Sima Qinghui went upstairs, and after a while, she changed into tight clothes and came down.


    That delicate face, slender figure, proud chest, plus that slender waist, standing beside Yao Susu, is really amazing and incomparable.


    Yao Susu blushed and praised sincerely, "Sister-in-law, you are so pretty."


    Sima Qinghui proudly flicked her brown-red hair that fell on her shoulders, and smiled coquettishly at Ling Jingchen, "Of course, if you weren''t beautiful, would your brother have been secretly in love with me for so many years?"


    The outspokenness in this aspect did not make Ling Jingchen smile. He increasingly discovered the personality gap between himself and Sima Qinghui.


    When men and women get along, if they are not happy spiritually, they will be more anxious and depressed than physical unhappiness.


    "Let''s eat, Susu." Ling Jingchen opened the chair for Yao Susu.

 Chapter 451

    Yao Susu shook her hands and smiled, "Brother, sister-in-law, you can eat first, I will eat after you finish."


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the kitchen.


    Sima Qinghui licked her red lips, sat next to Ling Jingchen and said, "Hehe...your sister really understands etiquette and knows how to let the master eat first. There are really few sensible girls like this nowadays."


    Snapped! Ling Jingchen patted the chopsticks on the table. wxya


    Sima Qinghui was startled for a moment, seeing that his face was slightly gloomy, she stood up without saying a word, and strode into the kitchen with big strides.


    Afterwards, he pulled Yao Susu to sit down, and said softly to her: "Susu, remember, this is Ling Moxue''s home, and my brother also lives here. Xue''er said last night that you can live in this house for a long time. It will be given to you when you get married, so you will be the master of this house, and you can do whatever you want in this house in the future."


    Yao Susu was dumbfounded, she opened her eyes wide, and turned her head to look at Ling Jingchen in a daze, "Brother, sister, is she really planning this?"


    "Well, she said that to send you off is to send off uncle, so that you can have a place to settle down in this city in the future." Ling Jingchen nodded.


    "But...but you don''t have a house."


    Ling Jingchen smiled and began to tease, "Can''t I borrow here? You don''t want to get married tomorrow, and then drive your brother away?"


    Yao Susu shook her head hastily, "No, no, I won''t get married so early, brother! I can''t have this house. My dad said that I will never accept valuable things from the Gu family in the future, because Moxue was not born to my aunt."


    Sima Qinghui''s heart went crazy when she heard it, her eyes were filled with dark tides, she grabbed the chopsticks, she dared not speak out, she lowered her head, not wanting Ling Jingchen to find out how angry she was.


    Now hearing Yao Susu''s refusal, she frowned, raised her head and smiled slightly, "That''s right, Moxue is the adopted daughter of the Ling family, and your brother helped her raise the older child, and she didn''t give you anything, Susu, Moxue treats you well La."


    "Qinghui, can you not talk in the future?" Ling Jingchen gave her a serious look.


    Sima Qinghui choked, and turned her eyes slightly. Seeing Yao Susu looking at her, she quickly pursed her mouth and lowered her head aggrieved, "Okay, I will try not to talk in the future."


    Next, the three of them ate dinner in silence. After eating, Ling Jingchen cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them. Yao Susu refused and kept saying, "Brother, let me do this. I can live here already." I am very happy, you are a man who has done a great job, you rest, rest!"


    She rushed to the kitchen, while Sima Qinghui was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, cracking sunflower seeds.


    Ling Jingchen walked over and saw melon seed husks scattered on the carpet, so he said, "Qinghui, you should be careful when eating, the floor is dirty and you have to clean it again."


    Sima Qinghui remained silent, bent down and picked up the melon shells on the carpet, then stood up and washed her hands, made a cup of tea for Ling Jingchen and sent it to the study.


    Ling Jingchen was typing on the computer. She glanced over and found that he was processing documents, so she turned around and walked out...


    Yao Susu came out to mop the floor after washing the dishes, with a smile on her face. Sima Qinghui leaned on the handrail of the stairs and looked at her. After thinking for a while, she came down and asked Yao Susu, "You really don''t want this villa?"


    "Yeah." Yao Susu nodded, "I can''t have it."


    "Then you can tell Moxue to let her give this house to your brother. See, your brother doesn''t have a house, and we''re getting married soon."


    Yao Susu looked distressed and scratched her hair, "Is it useful?"


    "Of course it works, but don''t say I suggested it, because if you think of it yourself, the effect will be better, and Moxue will think you are very kind." Sima Qinghui patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll ask next time."


    ...


    In the past two days when her son was away, Gu Xinyan was dragged to dinner by several industry friends. When they proposed to go to Caesar Nightclub, Gu Xinyan hesitated.


    She thought of Zheng Yihua who worked as a waiter inside.


    Glancing at Boss Yin of the real estate company, Gu Xinyan felt inexplicably disgusted, she shook her head, "Forget it, I''m going home to rest early."


    After bidding farewell to her friends, Gu Xinyan took a taxi to the south gate. She walked outside the small courtyard of Zheng''s family, and saw that the house inside was lit up, and an old woman with her back bent was packing something outside.


    After a while, a door opened from the inside, and a fat young woman came out with a baby in her arms, and yelled at the old woman, "Why are you so lazy! Do you want to starve me to death? I haven''t eaten yet Let¡¯s eat, take the baby away!¡±


    The old woman straightened up, and the woman stuffed the child into her arms, "Hold tight, before you fall to the ground, be careful that your son will hit you!"


    The old woman bowed her body and hugged the fat baby in her arms tightly. The light from the door shone on her face, revealing the emotions on her face...


    Sorrow, sorrow, and a lot of helplessness.


    Gu Xinyan recognized her as Zheng Yihua''s mother.


    Frowning, she watched with mixed emotions as Mother Zheng walked into the house with the child in her arms, and closed the door.


    Obviously, Zheng Yihua was not at home, and the woman who dared to scold Mother Zheng like this was probably her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Gu Xinyan left the slums and walked alone on the street. For her, she was rich and could have any kind of happy life she wanted, but for Zheng Yihua, he wanted a better life, so he didn''t know how much he would have to pay. effort.


    Just because life is too hard, he went to nightclubs?


    Before she knew it, Gu Xinyan had arrived at the street where Zhouji Fish Restaurant was located. She simply walked into the fish restaurant and ordered a bowl of fish balls as well.


    Business was relatively good today, and the tables were almost full, so Gu Xinyan could only share a table with others.


    A pair of young people next to her saw that she was dressed luxuriously and had a good temperament, and there was a touch of nobility and arrogance in the rolling eyes. They couldn''t help feeling a little awe of her, and left after eating in a hurry.


    A waitress came over with a plate, gave her fish balls, and looked up at her twice.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at her, and her attitude suddenly became friendly and approachable, "You are the only waiter in this store?"


    The girl nodded, "Yes, it turned out that a boy didn''t do it."


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan didn''t speak any more, picked up a spoon and ate the balls slowly.


    The car was still parked at the entrance of the hotel. Gu Xinyan came out of Zhouji Fish Restaurant and walked all the way to the hotel. The smell of alcohol was basically gone.


    She called the bodyguard that Gu Mingxuan sent to her, and then drove to the Caesars nightclub, put on makeup, put on glasses, and walked into the nightclub with Bao Pingpingting.


    The bodyguard A Xiao was already waiting for her at the elevator entrance. As soon as the elevator door opened, the two went in together. When they reached the third floor, Gu Xinyan naturally took the bodyguard''s arms and walked to the lobby like a couple.


    She did not enter the box, but sat in a remote booth in the lobby.


    They ordered two cocktails, but they didn''t drink them. Instead, they watched the two girls on the stage in front of them dancing pole dance.


    The music was very loud, and the people below were chaotic and noisy. A Xiao frowned, and turned to Gu Xinyan, "Miss, why do you like sitting here?"

 Chapter 452

    "I''m just here to take a look." She smiled, and then said to him, "Please help me to ask if there is a male waiter surnamed Zheng here, where is he now?"


    "Okay." The bodyguard left.


    After more than ten minutes, he came back and whispered a few words in Gu Xinyan''s ear. Gu Xinyan''s face darkened, "Are you sure someone dragged that boy away?"


    "When I asked, one waiter avoided my gaze, and the other didn''t answer. I dragged the waiter who avoided me to the bathroom and threatened him. Only then did he tell me that the boy surnamed Zheng was dragged away. I don''t know which box."


    Gu Xinyan immediately stood up after listening, "Let''s go!"


    She walked out of the nightclub with the bodyguards, and then made a phone call. About half an hour later, several police cars arrived, and all the plainclothes policemen who got off rushed into the nightclub for a surprise inspection...


    Under the cover of A Xiao, Gu Xinyan walked into the nightclub again. She looked at the men and women squatting in the corridor one by one, and found that Zheng Yihua was not there, and she couldn''t help but raise her heart.


    Just as she was about to enter the private room to check it out, she suddenly saw a few familiar figures flashing past a corner. Gu Xinyan hurried over and saw Boss Yin and a few friends walking towards the rest hall near the stairs.


    After a while, Zheng Yihua was pulled over by the manager, and he sat down on a sofa. Boss Yin then sat next to him coquettishly, talking and laughing beside him.


    Zheng Yihua was still wearing a white service uniform, with a serious and handsome expression. No matter what Boss Yin said, he just lowered his head and sometimes looked at his fingers, and sometimes turned his head to look elsewhere, looking absent-minded.


    Gu Xinyan had been paying attention to them all the time, when suddenly Zheng Yihua turned her head and glanced towards her.


    Startled, she hurriedly turned her body, pretending to be talking to the bodyguard. wxya


    After a while, she turned around and came back, only to find that Zheng Yihua had left, and Boss Yin also left with several bosses.


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a while, and pulled A Xiao to a secluded place, and gave some instructions, A Xiao nodded after listening, and followed her instructions.


    Gu Xinyan walked downstairs, and within a few steps, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Are you Chen Nuo?"


    Boom... Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled.


    Did he recognize himself?


    After thinking for a second, she pretended not to hear and continued to walk downstairs, while Zheng Yihua stared intently...


    Did you admit the wrong person?


    But her figure and profile are too much like sister Chen Nuo.


    After walking out of the nightclub, Gu Xinyan quickly got into her car, took a few breaths of relief, took off her glasses, and wiped off the heavy makeup on her face with a wet towel.


    After a while, A Xiao came back, and he told Gu Xinyan: "I told their manager, and he promised that he would not take the boy surnamed Zheng to the box to accompany him for drinks."


    "Did anyone hurt him tonight?"


    "The manager said no, just let him in and had two drinks."


    Gu Xinyan nodded to him, "Thank you, let''s go back and rest."


    "No, miss, I''d better take you back to the compound personally."


    After finishing speaking, he went to drive and followed Gu Xinyan''s car all the way to the gate of the Gu family compound...


    Paris, a fashionable and romantic city.


    The children never expected to be reunited with their grandparents here.


    On this day, after they attended the awards ceremony, they refused to have dinner with the adults, and the three of them took a sightseeing bus to the Eiffel Tower, which turned out to be Ling Qiyang''s favorite place to bring his younger sister.


    Revisiting the old place, the brother and sister were very happy, and they were running around beside the iron tower with Mi Rongxing, when suddenly two figures stopped them.


    Ling Qiyang raised his head and saw Gu Jincheng, his eyes lit up; "Grandpa!"


    "Yangyang!" Gu Jincheng stretched out his hand happily.


    Ling Qiyang ran over and threw himself into his arms, and the grandpa and grandson hugged each other happily.


    Ling Qiyue was stunned, seeing Mi Rongxing rushing over, her eyes flashed, she looked at Chen Yilan who was smiling slightly, her small mouth shrunk, the expressions on her face were wonderful, she wanted to cry and laugh at the same time.


    "Yue''er, my baby." Chen Yilan knelt down and waved to her.


    "Grandma! Grandma!" Ling Qiyue ran over with her long legs, hugged Chen Yilan and cried, "Grandma, I miss you so much."


    Chen Yilan also moistened her eyes, and said excitedly: "Grandma and grandpa miss you too, no, I rushed here when I knew you were in Paris."


    Little Pickle touched her face and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "How do you know we''re here?"


    "Of course it was told by your mommy. She said that the favorite place for you and Guoguo to visit is the Eiffel Tower. We came here by car as soon as we heard about it. We didn''t expect to see you."


    The couple were very happy. They took their three children to a nearby restaurant, ordered the best dishes and desserts, and sat together, eating and laughing happily.


    Gu Mingxuan and his wife hurried back to the hotel after finishing the banquet held by the organizer.


    It''s been a month or so since we''ve been apart, and this reunion feels even more cordial. Gu Jincheng and his wife kept silent about the incident on the night of the tenth day of the lunar new year, as if they didn''t know anything about it. They only asked how Ling Moxue was doing at work and how the children were studying.


    Gu Jincheng finally said heartily: "Tomorrow we will go on a trip. This is the first time for me to play with the children, so let''s play for two more days."


    So, with a five-day plan, they finally returned to N City after a week.


    The next day the children went to school normally, Gu Mingxuan went to work in the group building, and Jindi Company let Ling Moxue take charge of it alone.


    In the morning, Ling Moxue finished handling her affairs, and in the afternoon, she drove to N City Teachers College.


    Yao Susu has only worked for three days in the student cafeteria in the southern district. Everything is very novel to her, because the conditions here are very good, and the work is not very tiring.


    When she received Ling Moxue''s call, she had just cleaned the dishes, so she took off her overalls and hurried out of the cafeteria.


    Ling Moxue was sitting in the small park of the college, holding a gift brought back from Paris for her in her hand, and seeing Yao Susu''s flushed face and happy smile, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    It seems she likes it here.


    "Moxue!" Yao Susu held her hand tightly and looked at her carefully, "You are more beautiful than last year."


    "Hehe... You''ve learned how to be sweet, sister." Ling Moxue gave her a set of cosmetics so that she would have time to learn makeup, and she also gave her a set of spring clothes.


    Yao Susu was very happy, saying that not only the salary is high here, but she can also go to the library to read some books when she has time to enrich her spiritual food.


    Ling Moxue asked: "Is it okay to live with my brother and the others?"


    Yao Susu smiled, "Okay, brother Jingchen is very kind to me. I sleep on the third floor with plenty of sunlight."


    "Where''s Sima Qinghui?"


    "She..." Yao Susu paused for a moment, closed her smile slightly, lowered her eyes and said, "Alright, she will talk to me, and she also said that if I wasn''t too fat, she would give me the clothes she doesn''t wear."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue didn''t continue the topic, but took Yao Susu''s hand and said kindly: "If you have time, learn to drive, so you don''t have to squeeze the bus and subway."


    "No, I think it''s good to take the bus." Yao Susu shook her head, thinking of something, she suddenly asked, "Moxue, I heard from my brother that you want to give me the villa as a dowry in the future?"

 Chapter 453

    "Well, that''s right." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Moxue, you should give it to brother Chen. He is getting married and hasn''t bought a house yet."


    Ling Moxue patted her hand, "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law bought your elder brother Chen''s house a long time ago, and it was also given to him as a wedding room. The villa is better and bigger than the one in Qinglian Lane."


    Yao Susu was excited, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s still under renovation. My brother knows it."


    Yao Susu paused after hearing this. Since Ling Jingchen knew, why did Sima Qinghui say that she didn''t have a house to get married?


    It was getting late, Ling Moxue said she was going back to the company, Yao Susu took her by the hand and accompanied her out of the school gate, suddenly, Ling Moxue looked at the boy walking towards her and blurted out: "Hey! Are you studying in this university?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her in surprise, thinking that she looked like the woman wearing a mask who gave her money, so she smiled slightly, "Hello!"


    Immediately, he looked at Yao Susu again.


    Yao Susu nodded shyly at him, and she recognized him. This boy belongs to this college. He went to the cafeteria of the South School District to eat yesterday. Because he was so handsome, she gave him a second look.


    And when he sat down at the table, a girl came up to him with a plate of rice.


    "Hello! Nice to meet you, are you still playing the violin recently?" Ling Moxue asked with concern.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I''ve found another job, I''m busy at night, and I have time to take care of my mother during the day."


    Just as they were talking, a beautiful girl ran out from the campus. She glanced at Ling Moxue and Yao Susu lightly, then directly took Zheng Yihua''s arm, and said with a smile, "Come on, I''ll help you in the library." You reserved a seat."


    A trace of blush flashed across Zheng Yihua''s face, he nodded towards Ling Moxue, lightly withdrew his arm from the girl''s hand, and said, "Goodbye."


    "Moxue, do you know him?" Yao Susu asked Ling Moxue strangely as soon as he left.


    Ling Moxue nodded and said that she had heard him play the violin and that he was a very talented boy. After she finished speaking, she bid farewell to Yao Susu and drove back to the company.


    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan did not come back to eat because of a social occasion.


    Ling Moxue took the two children to dinner and walked and played with them in the yard. Suddenly, Gu Xinyan called and said that Mi Rongxing was coming to Dihua Manor, and asked if she could help to bring them.


    Ling Moxue said with a smile: "No problem, just let him live in my house this week, and take some time to go on a blind date."


    "What kind of kiss is that, I don''t want it."


    Gu Xinyan really didn''t know what her parents asked them to do in Paris this time. As soon as Ling Moxue came back, she said that Gu Mingxuan was helping her find a good man. It was said that he was his college classmate. If she didn''t like it, Dr. Luo would be fine.


    Gu Xinyan only took her as a joke, and said that she would send Mi Rongxing over later, and asked her to help teach arithmetic.


    Ling Qiyue''s arithmetic progressed rapidly, and addition and subtraction were no longer a problem. When Mi Rongxing came over, she volunteered and said, "Brother Xingxing, let me teach you how to do math."


    Mi Rongxing hugged the book embarrassingly, his head crawled on the sofa like an ostrich, and said in a low voice, "No, I can do it myself."


    "Then you should check it out for me, I''ll be a little teacher." Ling Qiyue took out a red paintbrush from the pencil case.


    Mi Rongxing turned his head to look at her, and hurriedly fled to the study with his books in his arms.


    Ling Qiyang was sitting on the sofa reading a book. He walked over and said, "Brother, you should teach me arithmetic. If the little princess teaches me, we boys will lose face."tqR1


    Without raising his head, Ling Qiyang seriously corrected, "It''s because you lose face, don''t take all the boys in."


    "Okay, I was wrong." He handed the book over.


    At home alone, I don''t want to do homework. With Ling Qiyang and his sister, Mi Rongxing had to finish all the homework assigned by the teacher, and he was quite serious.


    After finishing, Ling Moxue checked all three people''s homework, and then let them go upstairs to sleep, while she sat downstairs watching TV and waited for her husband to come back.


    At around nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Mingxuan came back.


    Because he didn''t drink, he hugged his wife and wanted to make out. Ling Moxue pressed his lips and said apologetically, "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m not pregnant again."


    It turned out that she came to be an aunt again.


    She looked guilty, but she didn''t know that her husband felt even more guilty and uncomfortable. He hugged her and kissed her forehead tenderly, "It''s okay, we already have Bago sauerkraut, it''s okay if you can''t get pregnant, just let nature take its course."


    "You don''t blame me for not being up to date?" Ling Moxue pinched the buttons of his shirt with her fingers, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    If I had conceived earlier, my husband would not be suspected of having a hidden disease, alas! Why have we been together for several months, except for special circumstances, almost every day, why can''t I get pregnant?


    Is there something wrong with your own body?


    The next day, Ling Moxue came to the Central Hospital in her spare time and asked Hao Youjia to find an experienced gynecologist for herself.


    The doctor asked her to do a comprehensive examination, and after receiving the results, he said to her: "No problem, you have already given birth to a child, both fallopian tubes are open, and there is no inflammation...The menstrual cycle is also normal, and you are in good health. no problem."


    At the end, the doctor suggested that the man should have a comprehensive examination, Ling Moxue hurriedly shook her head, "No no! He''s completely fine, he''s in great shape."


    In any case, Ling Moxue will not let her husband appear in the Andrology Hospital again.


    However, within two days, a rumor spread again, saying that someone saw President Gu appearing in the Andrology Hospital. Although he was wearing a hat and mask, and was protected by bodyguards, he was still recognized...


    Ling Moxue didn''t know it, and went to a nearby supermarket after work that day, and met Jiang Mu and Jiang Manli when she came out after paying the money.


    When enemies meet, they will either ignore each other and leave with a cold face, or they will raise eyebrows and let the hidden "smoke" rise and spread between the two parties.


    Ling Moxue wanted to turn a blind eye, but she didn''t want Liu Ying''s mother and daughter to feel resentment and want to vent whenever they had the opportunity.


    "Hey! Ling Moxue, stop!" Mother Jiang shouted.


    Ling Moxue turned a deaf ear and continued to walk out the door. Mother Jiang simply ran two steps and stopped Ling Moxue outside the door, "What? Are you afraid of meeting people?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, holding back and wanted to leave again.


    Mother Jiang stretched out her hand, with a sarcasm on her face, "Are you really afraid of seeing people?"


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath and accepted the provocation, "I''m not afraid of meeting people, but I hate stray mad dogs barking and biting people! Hey, don''t you know that good dogs don''t get in the way? How did I provoke you again? ?¡±


    This was embarrassing as soon as he opened his mouth, and Jiang''s mother was even more unhappy.


    She waved her hand and said angrily: "The Gu family killed our Jiang family. It doesn''t count that the company was bankrupted by your means. You still want the Jiang family to go to jail. Tell me, did you offend me?"


    It turned out that she was angry about it!


    Two days ago, the court issued an arrest warrant for Jiang Lao Er. According to factual investigations, he sent people to sneak into the Knights Club on the night of the tenth day of the lunar new year. He also prepared the medicine himself. He secretly planned it from head to toe. cooperate with him.


    And the police also found a large package of heroin in his room...


    Ling Moxue retorted calmly, "You can''t live with your own crimes! If your Jiang family obeyed the law and obeyed the law, would you be in this situation today? You still have the face to blame us for your mistakes, you are really shameless!"


    Jiang''s mother blushed with anger, and Ling Moxue was not pleasing to her eyes.


    "Ling Moxue, without you! Our Jiang family would never collapse!" she roared.

 Chapter 454

    She thought that if Ling Moxue hadn''t appeared, her daughter might have walked into the Gu family back then, and the Gu Jiang family would have no grievances, and the Jiang family would have prospered.


    But just because this woman appeared, everything was disrupted! She snatched away Gu Mingxuan, sat on the throne of the eldest mistress of the Gu family, and even became the deputy general manager of the group. Everything went well.


    Ling Moxue raised the corners of her lips coldly, "Excuse me, Mrs. Jiang, what relationship do I have with your Jiang family? I didn''t go into Jiang''s house to participate in your business planning, I didn''t go to gather crowds to gamble with Jiang Boss, and I didn''t go out with Jiang''s second brother." Do drugs together...


    By the way, I didn''t teach your daughter to be a mistress, and I didn''t steal a penny from your Jiang family. How can you let me take this blame? Is it you who should carry it? "


    Jiang Manli, who had been blocking the sight of passers-by, sank after hearing this, and rolled her eyes at Ling Moxue, "Who''s the mistress? When I was with Mi Zhibo, the relationship between their husband and wife was shattered."


    As she said that, she grabbed Jiang''s mother''s arm, "Mom, stop arguing with her, so what if the Gu family is rich? That man has a hidden disease, and I don''t like him at all!"


    Ling Moxue''s head buzzed, her expression was ugly. wxya


    Jiang''s mother immediately laughed treacherously, "Yes, I almost forgot, before we went out, I saw someone post a message on Moments, saying that Gu Mingxuan went to the Andrology Hospital again, hahaha... No wonder her stomach has been flat, daughter , fortunately you didn''t marry him, otherwise you would be a widow."


    The mother and daughter walked into the supermarket arm in arm, leaving smug laughter along the way...


    Ling Moxue frowned, her heart seemed to be clogged with something, and it hurt even to breathe.


    She really wanted to go up and grab them and yell at them, but if she really went up to argue with them, there must be a lot of onlookers, and her husband''s reputation would be even more affected.


    Feeling unspeakable in her heart, she drove back to Dihua Manor and saw her husband''s car parked in the garage. She immediately took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and walked into the living room with a smile.


    Two children were sitting at the dining table talking to their father with a book in hand. Their father, with a scarf around his waist, was chopping vegetables while answering their knowledge questions.


    The picture is warm and happy, and even the air has a hint of sweetness.


    Ling Moxue put down her bag, put away the fruits she bought, and walked to her husband with a few dishes, "Let me do it."


    Gu Mingxuan turned sideways, put his long arms around her shoulders, leaned over and kissed her, "No, let''s see my husband''s craftsmanship tonight."


    "Mommy, Daddy told us to cook Western food." Ling Qiyue said happily.


    "Really cook western food?" Ling Moxue looked at her handsome husband.


    At this time, he took off his coat, and only wore a white shirt on his upper body. The sleeves were rolled up, revealing his white arms, elegant and sexy.


    "Well, we''ll have western food tonight." He nodded.


    "Then I''ll do it."


    "Okay," Gu Mingxuan smiled, and raised his eyebrows at the two children, "If you have any questions, please ask, and Mommy can answer them too."


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly raised her hand, "I''m here to ask Mommy... Mommy, listen, this is a question with a sharp twist." She read the book, and then read out clearly, "A bull plus a bull Cow, please guess three words."


    Ling Moxue was stunned holding a tomato, then turned her head to look at her husband, "Husband and wife?"


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled, Ling Qiyang looked away from the book and looked up at his mother.


    "Mummy, it''s not like this, think again." Ling Qiyue was anxious, isn''t Mummy''s brain smarter than her own? Why can''t you turn now?


    "Honey, do a bull and a cow have to be husband and wife?" Gu Mingxuan asked with a smile.


    Ling Moxue winked at him, "Yes, look at us standing together, aren''t we husband and wife, one male and one female."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyang took the lead in laughing, and the whole family laughed along with it, and the atmosphere in the kitchen became active again.


    "Mummy, you are so stupid. I asked Daddy to guess just now, and Daddy guessed right away. He said it was two cows." Ling Qiyue patted the table and laughed.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, pinched her husband''s face mischievously, "He''s smarter than me, can he want me if I''m smarter?"


    "That''s right, I like stupid ones." Gu Mingxuan tugged at her ears ambiguously.


    "Sister, I think we have to go." Ling Qiyang slid off the chair, picked up the book and started to leave.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t want to leave, so she cast her eyes on her parents, Gu Mingxuan said: "Stay here and stay. After you finish your homework, come and help daddy with things, cook dinner as a family."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue happily put down her book and ran over, "Mommy, I''ll wash the vegetables for you."


    Ling Qiyang stood beside his father and helped him season the food. The family talked and laughed while cooking, having a lot of fun.


    ...


    In the evening, Ling Moxue soaked in the warm jacuzzi with her husband, rose petals floating in the water, and the aroma was pleasing to the nose.


    After a few days of special time, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help hugging his wife fiercely and tenderly.


    After the heat was over, Ling Moxue put her arms around his neck and said in a low voice: "Honey, let''s discuss it with you. In the future, you can wait for my body temperature to rise before hugging me, okay?"


    "why?"


    "Because I ovulate at that time, the chance of pregnancy is high."


    Gu Mingxuan felt sour, hugged her body tightly, and said in a rough voice, "Okay, listen to you."


    "Then you promise me, don''t go to the men''s hospital to find Rossi in the future."


    "You knew already?"


    "Well, other people are staring at you." Ling Moxue gently held his handsome face, soft lips gently kissed his cheek, lips, "I love you, I don''t want others to misunderstand you, slander you ...So what if you can''t get pregnant? As you said, we already have a pair of lovely children."


    Gu Mingxuan was moved for a while, the little wife liked to express her love to him recently, and she was sincerely enthusiastic, which also made the relationship between the two of them sweeter and richer.


    And he doesn''t know how much she loves him, but the more she behaves like this, the more guilty he feels.


    "Honey, if I''m really sick as others say..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ling Moxue covered his mouth with her hand and shook her head, "Don''t say unlucky words, you are not sick! You are not sick at all! It is because the fate of the next child has not come, but fate has come. He will find us."


    Looking at his understanding, considerate and gentle wife, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were hot, his arms tightened, and he held her tightly in his arms again, "Well, he will find our parents and conceive."


    The next day, Gu Mingxuan climbed early again. He cooked breakfast, took off his apron, and watched his son come down the stairs, then he waved his hands happily, "Let''s go, Daddy will take you to run and practice boxing."


    Ling Qiyang took his hand happily, and the two went down the steps outside the villa, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes suddenly went dark...


    Startled, he stopped immediately.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Qiyang looked at him strangely.


    I saw my father''s black eyes wide open, with an incredulous expression, as if he was startled by something, and his eyes were also dull.

 Chapter 455

    Gu Mingxuan shook his head lightly, and smiled at his son, "It''s nothing, just dizzy."


    "Daddy, you are too tired from work, why don''t you climb so early in the future?" Ling Qiyang supported his arm and said distressedly, "Go home, I won''t run today."


    "It''s okay, let''s run, a strong physique is important."


    Gu Mingxuan, who has always been very confident about his body, does not believe that he has other serious problems besides the unspeakable masculine problem. He takes his son for a run, and he is still alive and well after practicing boxing.


    After exercising, the father and son went back to the house to take a shower and change clothes, while the mother and daughter had already got up at this time, Ling Moxue arranged the breakfast and waited for the father and son to come down to eat together.


    "Mum, are you taking us to school today?" Ling Qiyang asked.


    "Well, Uncle Cao Hui asked for a day off." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Gu Mingxuan went to work immediately after breakfast, Ling Moxue sent the two children to a noble school, Ling Qiyue saw a good female classmate, and happily went in hand in hand with her.


    "Mummy," Ling Qiyang didn''t leave immediately, he said, "There is something I want to tell you, I found that Daddy is dizzy today, please pay attention, he may be too tired."


    "Okay, Mommy will call Daddy when I stay later." Ling Moxue took it seriously.


    Watching her son enter the classroom, she quickly took out her mobile phone to call Gu Mingxuan and asked him if he felt dizzy again this morning.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, "Yangyang made a fuss, I''m not dizzy, it''s because I strode too fast, I shook my body, and he thought too much."


    "Husband, if there is anything you must tell me, don''t hide it."


    "Okay, honey, my husband knows."


    When Ling Moxue arrived at the office, she sent a meager message, attaching a photo of herself and her best friend Hao Youjia, and said with ulterior motives: "Jiabao, don''t rush, I will consider giving you a goddaughter next year."


    Hao Youjia forwarded it immediately after seeing it, saying that godsons are also needed, preferably twins, and Xu Zhihui can''t take advantage of it.


    After the Weibo was posted, many good friends forwarded it and liked it, and each of them wanted to be a father and mother to their children.


    As a result, the news that Ling Moxue didn''t plan to have a child spread like wildfire, and those "rumors" alluding to Gu Mingxuan''s hidden illness also disappeared.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the meagerness of his little wife, and his heart was sour and sweet. He knew that his wife did this to restore his reputation.


    It is enough to have a wife.


    ...


    Because there is a large-scale auto show in N City in the spring, the organizer asked Jindi Entertainment to assist and select some car models to participate. The company will build a large-scale amusement park this year, and the basic work is in full swing.


    Therefore, Ling Moxue''s next job is relatively busy. With this busy schedule, she gradually forgot about Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter. wxya


    She had just finished handling the affairs at hand that day, and she was sitting in the office wanting to rest for a while, when Secretary Li came in, and she said that there was a lady asking to see her outside.


    "Who?" Ling Moxue asked immediately.


    "She said her surname was Su."


    "Sister-in-law?" Ling Moxue immediately thought of Su Ying, "Let her in quickly."


    Indeed, it was Su Ying and Lan Hua who came in. Today they followed Mu Chengwei to N City to participate in a store opening ceremony. Su Ying didn''t like the lively scene, so she brought Lan Hua to Ling after asking Mu Chengwei''s consent. It''s snowing.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you?" Ling Moxue was very happy to see Su Ying, and took her hand to sit on the sofa.


    "I''m fine, I can eat and sleep, and I''ve gained weight." Su Ying patted her stomach lightly, "I''ve gained fat."


    "It''s rare for my sister-in-law to gain weight. This is a good thing."


    Su Ying smiled shyly, "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I thought I was pregnant last month. My aunt came ten days late, but I went to the hospital for an examination. She wasn''t pregnant at all, she just gained weight."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the child won''t come in a hurry, just let nature take its course." Ling Moxue comforted her.


    "Well, Zhao Qin told me the same thing." Su Ying nodded.


    Ling Moxue frowned, and asked strangely: "Zhao Qin...the mother and daughter are really going to live with your parents?"


    Su Ying smiled faintly, "Well, I said I would wait until Mengyao gave birth before leaving. Originally, your elder brother disagreed and said to find a house for them outside, but I saw that Zhao Qin decocted medicine for me every day, and ran dozens of kilometers away Grab the medicine for me, you are very concerned about me, so I beg your elder brother to keep them."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, "Sister-in-law, do you trust her so much? Did she not behave abnormally in your house?"


    "No, Ms. Yao and I are very quiet and get along very well, that''s why I gained weight." Su Ying smiled, her clear eyes were bright and shining, without a trace of falsehood.


    Although Ling Moxue found it unbelievable, Su Ying, who lived with them, had already said so, so she didn''t like to talk about it.


    After Su Ying and the others left, Ling Moxue rubbed her forehead and thought about it, and decided to pick a time to go to the beach...


    She called Ling Jingchen to discuss it, and the two decided to go on the weekend, and told Mu Chengwei in advance, telling him not to let Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter know.


    Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter stayed at the beach for a month, feeling that they had lived a truly happy and comfortable life.


    Zhao Qin didn''t have to do anything other than fetching and decocting medicine for Su Ying, while Ling Mengyao completely lived the life of a young lady who "opens her mouth when she eats, and stretches out her hands when she wears clothes". She watched TV and ate snacks every day with her stomach full.


    When Ling Moxue saw her, she found that not only had she gained weight, but her complexion was several times better than before. Of course, her belly was bigger again, and she looked a little bloated.


    Ling Moxue and Ling Jingchen arrived at Mu''s house around noon. Ling Jingchen bought some fruits and a few boxes of gifts, and stopped by to visit Mu Chengwei.


    When the door of the Mu family''s courtyard opened and the brother and sister walked into the courtyard with their belongings, Ling Mengyao, who was lying on the rattan chair basking in the sun, was shocked physically and mentally, her eyes were wide open, and Jier called into the house: "Mom!"


    When Zhao Qin heard her nervous voice, she immediately came out of the room, looked up and saw Ling Moxue walking along the forest path, her expression frightened, she walked to her daughter subconsciously, and the two held hands tightly.


    Su Ying immediately came out to greet her husband after receiving her obedience, and called happily: "Moxue, sister Moxue!"


    Ling Moxue smiled sweetly, greeted her together with Ling Jingchen, and then handed the things in her hand to Lan Hua who followed out.


    Zhao Qin''s sharp eyes scanned the things in Lan Hua''s hands, and the corners of her lips curved slightly in a cold and displeased arc...


    It seems that the brothers and sisters didn''t come to visit their mother and daughter, so they didn''t even give them any gifts.


    Ling Moxue pretended not to see them, and walked into the villa hall holding Su Ying''s hand, while Ling Jingchen walked up to Ling Mengyao, with a calm and gentle expression, "Are you okay?"


    "Okay." Seeing that her brother cared about her, Ling Mengyao was happy. She let go of Zhao Qin''s hand, stood up and asked Ling Jingchen, "Brother, are you here to see me?"


    "Well, I''ll drop by to visit Mr. Mu." Ling Jingchen said lightly.


    "Thank you brother, I thought you would come and pick me up."


    "Of course I want you to go back with us." Ling Jingchen nodded.


    "Go back with you?" Zhao Qin sneered, "Jingchen, you don''t care about us now, we can live a good life when we go back? What about living expenses? Who will cook, who will do the laundry? Who will take care of Mengyao?"

 Chapter 456

    Ling Jingchen turned cold after hearing this, "Aunt Zhao, are you young? Don''t you know how to do these things? The Mu family doesn''t owe you anything!"


    "Don''t owe us? Hehe..." Zhao Qin sneered a few times with a sullen face, and gave Ling Jingchen a blank look.


    He said bitterly in his heart: Useless things, as honest and worthless as his father! The Mu family robbed the Zhao family''s land, and they dare not even let it go!


    "Aunt Zhao, I hope you think about it carefully. To be a person, you have to be a little self-aware. Mr. Mu is generous and benevolent, and Mrs. Mu is kind and virtuous, but you can''t stay here just because they are good people!" Ling Jingchen said sternly.


    Zhao Qin still had a bad face.


    Ling Mengyao immediately said: "Brother, you came here to persuade us to go back? But, the child in my stomach belongs to Mu Shaofeng, so I am the Mu family, and my life here is justified."


    Uh... Ling Jingchen rubbed his forehead, really speechless to their mother and daughter.


    Are there any women in this world who are as unreasonable, free-wheeling, and shameless as the two of them?


    At this time, Mu Chengwei came back and saw that Ling Jingchen was very happy. They shook hands and entered the living room together.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ling Moxue said directly: "Brother, this time my brother is here not only to visit you, but also to take Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter out of here."


    "Really?" A trace of joy crossed Mu Chengwei''s face.


    Ling Jingchen nodded, and said embarrassedly: "They have troubled you for too long, and I am helpless. This time, Moxue brought it up, and I think it makes sense. Right now, I can''t confirm whether the child in Mengyao''s belly belongs to the second master. She It''s really not suitable to stay here."


    bang! As soon as his voice fell, something seemed to fall outside.


    Su Ying sneered at Lan Hua, and Lan Hua ran out quickly. After a while, she came back and said, "A pot of flowers on the porch fell, and Mrs. Ling said the cat knocked it over."


    When she spoke, she shrank her neck, grabbed the corners of her clothes with her hands, and looked strange.


    Ling Moxue knew that Zhao Qin was lying, and she probably overheard their conversation outside, so she angrily smashed the flowerpot.


    How arrogant!


    "Husband, let''s talk about this first, let''s eat first." Su Ying is also a smart person, she also saw something wrong, she immediately got up and greeted everyone to enter the restaurant, and went outside to greet Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter back to the house for dinner.


    Zhao Qin took the opportunity to grab her arm, and whispered a few words in her ear with a pleasant face. After hearing this, Su Ying pondered for a moment, then nodded, "I will try my best."


    Everyone had their own thoughts during the meal, and everyone didn''t talk much. Every time Zhao Qin used her eyes to goug Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue would avoid her eyes, as if she didn''t want to know her as well, and was too lazy to mess with her.


    After dinner, Mu Chengwei and Ling Jingchen went to the study to discuss business, Su Ying pulled Ling Moxue to sit on the sofa and chat.


    Thinking of Zhao Qin''s explanation, she hesitated and said, "Moxue, I''m very happy that you guys came here this time, but I really didn''t know that you wanted to bring Miss Yao back... I don''t think they will affect my life here, Just let them stay here."


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    Ling Moxue was not without anxiety, but just as she opened her mouth, Zhao Qin, who was on the opposite side, blocked her with one sentence, "Ling Moxue, does this house belong to you? We''re not begging for food at Gu''s house now, what''s bothering you?"


    "Zhao Qin, you dare to swear to God that you stay in the Mu family with a pure heart and no intentions?" Ling Moxue stood up suddenly, staring at Zhao Qin with cold eyes.


    She seemed to be able to see through the filth and sinisterness in Zhao Qin''s heart. What she was afraid of was that Zhao Qin would hold a grudge against Mu Erye, and then take revenge on the honest and innocent Su Ying.


    This beautiful and kind sister-in-law has no scheming, even an ant on the ground will be kind to her, let alone Ling Mengyao who has "kindness" to her.


    "I swear, I swear!" Zhao Qin straightened her chest, and raised her hand calmly, "I, Zhao Qin, swear to the sky, if I have a bad heart in Mu''s house, I will be hit by thunder, and when I go out, I will..."


    "Okay, okay!" Su Ying was afraid when she heard these words, she waved her hand, asked Zhao Qin to sit down, and asked Lan Hua to serve tea immediately.


    Ling Moxue didn''t expect Zhao Qin to be so calm and calm this time, she really dared to swear, and she didn''t know how to refute her.


    "Sister," Ling Mengyao said softly, holding her stomach, "Don''t worry about us doing bad things, Mrs. Mu is so kind to me, I can''t even thank you enough, how could we harm her? If you really want to Kill her, then I don''t have to jump into the water to save her, what do you think?"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and said nothing, Su Ying nodded with a smile, "Yes, yes, Miss Yao is my savior, she can still be my companion when I am here."


    "Sister-in-law, I..." Ling Moxue always felt that something was wrong, she looked at Su Ying''s slightly swollen eyelids, feeling uneasy.


    This "uneasiness" is inexplicable and comes from the sixth sense.


    "Moxue, my sister-in-law knows that you are afraid that I will be tired, but I am not pregnant now, so I can''t be tired at all. Besides, there are so many servants in the family, and I don''t need to do everything, so don''t worry." Su Ying smiled. Gently touched Ling Moxue''s face.


    "Ma''am, come up here." At this moment, Mu Chengwei called upstairs.


    Su Ying nodded to the women on the sofa, and went up with blue flowers.


    This time, there were only Zhao Qin, mother and daughter, and Ling Moxue left in the living room. Such people."


    Ling Moxue was as cold as ice, and snorted back, "For a vicious old witch like you, I have to use your thinking to think about the problem."


    "Oh! It''s a pity, every time you want to put me to death, I can save myself from danger. Ling Moxue, you can''t defeat me, and you can''t force me to death!" Zhao Qin gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    Ling Moxue clenched her fists and stared at her coldly, "Isn''t it easy for you to die?"


    Zhao Qin snorted, "Ling Moxue, isn''t it because you have a capable husband? Without your husband''s support, how can you fight with me on your own?"


    "Wrong, witch Zhao, I came back last year to seek justice for myself! To seek justice for my dead mother Yao! If my father hadn''t stopped me, if my father hadn''t begged me to let you go, I, Ling Moxue, don''t need Gu Mingxuan Help, and I will always fight with you!"


    "Okay, if you don''t accept it, don''t let Gu Mingxuan do some shady things like kidnapping people in the middle of the night! You just come to me directly."


    "Zhao Qin, my husband is fair and aboveboard! Only you are the ones who plot people behind their backs, use tricks in the dark, and shoot cold arrows behind people''s backs!"


    "Cut! Ling Moxue, you don''t know that last time I was dragged out of bed by his men in the middle of the night, right? You don''t know that he locked me in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, and then threw me into an isolated island What happened in the cave, right? Such a vicious man does things aboveboard?"


    Ling Moxue laughed out loud after hearing this, and she clapped her palms. wxya


    "I really admire my husband, he did a great job! But there is one thing I am very dissatisfied with. Why did he let you back? He should tie you up and throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    Bah!


    Before she finished speaking, an apple suddenly hit her in the face, causing Ling Moxue''s face to twist in pain, and she raised her hand to cover her cheek.

 Chapter 457

    "Ling Moxue, you are really vicious!"


    Ling Mengyao, who threw the apple, widened her eyes, rushed to Ling Moxue fiercely, grabbed her clothes and tugged, "She is my mother and your stepmother, why do you want her to die? Ah? "


    "Go away!" Ling Moxue broke her fingers angrily, pushed her hard, and then grabbed an apple from the coffee table...


    But before she could throw it out, she saw Ling Mengyao staggering and falling backwards.


    Zhao Qin hurriedly supported her, turned her eyes towards the stairs, and opened her mouth to cry¡ª¡ª


    "Come here! Come here... Our mother and daughter really don''t want to live. How can there be such a vicious woman in this world? She wants us to die wholeheartedly!"


    Hearing the crying, Mu Chengwei and Ling Jingchen hurried down from upstairs, while Lan Hua, who had been standing on the corridor on the second floor and witnessed the scene downstairs, curled her lips and looked at Zhao Qin with "admiration". wxya


    "Miss Yao, are you okay?" Su Ying came down and hurriedly helped Ling Mengyao to care.


    Ling Mengyao clutched her stomach, her breathing was short, and she had a painful expression, "My sister bumped into me, and the child moved a lot, and now my stomach hurts a little, I...I can''t breathe."


    When Su Ying heard this, her face turned pale, and she immediately said to Mu Chengwei, "Send it to the hospital quickly."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingchen hurriedly asked Ling Moxue, "What''s wrong? Did you bump into her?"


    "Brother, did you forget that she was an actress? What kind of role does she not know how to play? She used to pretend to be crazy and fooled our eyes, but now she is pretending. Look at my face. She threw an apple at me and rushed to catch me. Now Bite me instead."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, and cast a cold look at Ling Mengyao with indignation and contempt.


    Zhao Qin wiped her tears and continued to cry: "Don''t be cunning, you obviously hit Mengyao, and you want her to die! You just said that you wanted Gu Mingxuan to throw me into the sea! Woooooo... really don''t want to Alive, why is this woman so bad!"


    "Ah... Mom, I feel bad!" Ling Mengyao called again, "Am I going to give birth?"


    Mu Chengwei frowned and waved his hand, "Send it to the hospital!"


    ...


    After a doctor''s examination, Ling Mengyao''s body was fine. He said that the severe fetal movement was caused by the emotional excitement of the pregnant woman, and she needed to rest more to maintain a happy mood.


    Zhao Qin looked at Su Ying with a melancholy expression after hearing this.


    Su Ying understood, nodded and said: "It''s okay, just continue to live in my house, Miss Yao is very happy to be with me."


    Zhao Qin wiped away her tears, "What I''m afraid of is that Ling Moxue will force us to leave."


    "No, I must keep you, and she won''t force it."


    Yes, this is not the Gu family, but the Mu family, Ling Moxue can''t make the decision.


    She didn''t go to the hospital, but Ling Jingchen went, and when she came back, she told her that Ling Mengyao was fine, and she smiled lightly, "Brother, you still trust her more, don''t you, I told you, she is just pretending to stay here !"


    Ling Jingchen sighed, "You''re right, her purpose is to stay, so Young Mistress Mu agreed."


    "Brother, go back!" Ling Moxue picked up her bag and left. As soon as she walked out of the villa, Mu Chengwei drove back.


    The three women who got out of the car looked at her with different eyes.


    Su Ying had a smile on her face, pure and beautiful, while Zhao Qin was obviously succeeding in her scheme, her lips were full of pride and cunning, her eyes were slanted into triangles, and she looked at Ling Moxue with a half-smile.


    Ling Mengyao lowered her head and hugged her big belly with both hands, looking down-browed and pleasing to the eye.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m going back." Ling Moxue was in a bad mood, and walked out alone after saying hello.


    "Moxue, Moxue, my sister-in-law will see you off." Su Ying rushed over.


    Mu Chengwei held Ling Jingchen''s hand and smiled faintly, "Thank you for your concern for our husband and wife, I appreciate it, since my wife must keep them, let them live here, and Miss Yueyao will be here in two more days. gave birth."


    "To bother you too much." Ling Jingchen apologized deeply.


    "You''re welcome. I''m still clear about Mr. Ling''s character. We''ll do what we''ve discussed in the future. Pick a time and we''ll go to the law firm and sign."


    "Thank you, I will follow Mr. Mu''s wishes."


    Although Zhao Qin was straightening Ling Mengyao''s neckline with her back on her back, she listened carefully to their conversation. When Ling Jingchen left, she turned around and smiled at Mu Chengwei, "Thank you, President Mu, for taking in our mother. Girls, you will be rewarded for being a good person."


    Mu Chengwei glanced at her indifferently, and left expressionlessly.


    Outside the courtyard gate, Ling Moxue gently hugged Su Ying and reminded her, "Sister-in-law, you must pay more attention to Zhao Qin, don''t trust her in everything."


    "Well, I will. It''s good that she has lived in my house for so long. I will take good care of her. Don''t worry."


    "Sister-in-law, call me if you need anything."


    "understood."


    Saying goodbye to Su Ying, Ling Moxue got into Ling Jingchen''s car, and the car drove out of the villa area, Ling Moxue sighed long, "Brother, why do I always feel flustered in my heart?"


    Ling Jingchen turned to look at her, "What do you feel?"


    "Before, Zhao Qin looked at me very proudly. I thought of what she said to me, Jiang is old and spicy! I always feel that she will not be safe in Mu''s house. I am really afraid that she will be a demon moth."


    "You also reminded Young Mistress Mu just now."


    "But you know, my sister-in-law believes that people in this world are good people, and she has no defense against others." When Ling Moxue said this, she suddenly frowned and thought, a flash of light flashed in her mind, she suddenly Grabbing Ling Jingchen''s hand, "Brother, I can''t go back now."


    Ling Jingchen hurriedly pulled over and stopped, and glanced at the car watch, "Aren''t you going back? Does Bago pickle miss you?"


    "Mingxuan is taking them at home, it''s fine." Ling Moxue unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car.


    Ling Jingchen grabbed her arm again, "Xue''er, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m afraid Zhao Qin will harm Su Ying, I have to go back and get the Chinese medicine she caught to test!"


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back either. I''ll accompany you." Ling Jingchen asked her to sit down again, ready to turn the car around.


    At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket rang. It was Sima Qinghui calling, and she asked him delicately, "Chen, when will you be home?"


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "I''ll stay at the seaside hotel tonight, and I''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    "Are you really not coming back? I still want to make your favorite cola chicken wings at night."


    "Goodbye." Ling Jingchen hung up immediately.


    Seeing his expression, Ling Moxue stared at him suspiciously and asked, "Brother, why is your attitude towards her so cold?"


    Ling Jingchen frowned, with a displeased expression, "In the past two days, I found that her clothes are all washed by Susu, and Susu''s work is more tiring than her, but she..."


    "Brother, could it be that Susu wants to help her wash?"


    "Susu may be polite, but even if Susu is willing, she can''t agree. After Susu lives with us, she wakes up every morning to make breakfast, clean up, and do laundry, but she doesn''t do anything."


    "Didn''t you say that you served Sima Qinghui like this when you were in Paris?" Ling Moxue smiled.

 Chapter 458

    There was a wry smile on Ling Jingchen''s face, "At that time she agreed to be my girlfriend, I was really happy, so seeing that she didn''t like doing housework, I rushed to do it.


    Later... She came back from Paris to reconcile, and said she was willing to change everything for me. I thought she would really get better, but found that she was slowly changing back to the original Sima Qinghui. "


    After listening, Ling Moxue asked seriously: "Brother, to be honest, do you still love her now?"


    Ling Jingchen stared at her in thought, and after a long while, said shyly: "She is already my woman, even if the most passionate love is over, I can''t suddenly get rid of her, unless she is sorry for me."


    Ling Moxue was speechless, she knew her brother was a good man who could take responsibility.


    But is Sima Qinghui worth it?


    The car drove in the direction of Mu''s house again, but before it arrived, Gu Mingxuan called again, and he asked where Ling Moxue was now?


    Ling Moxue replied: "Husband, I originally came back with my brother, but I thought that one thing was not finished, so I turned back now and wanted to go to Mu''s house again."


    "Come back!" Gu Mingxuan ordered suddenly.


    Jealous again?


    Ling Moxue was startled, eyes twinkling, "Honey, let me remind you, my second brother is not here."


    "I know!" The voice of the other party was serious and could not be questioned, "Tell my brother-in-law to turn around and drive directly to the Haibin International Hotel."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was startled.


    ...


    Gu Mingxuan brought a pair of children to Haibin City, the suite has been booked, and the two children are running around in the room making a fuss.


    Ling Moxue knocked on the door, and Ling Qiyue happily ran over, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    When the door opened, she rushed forward, hugged her waist, raised her soft face and said, "Daddy brought us here. He said that we can stay here for one night, and we will go back tomorrow."


    After speaking, seeing her uncle behind her, she let go of her mother again, and let Ling Jingchen hug her.


    Ling Moxue was very happy, handed the bag to her son, walked happily to the sofa, and before Gu Mingxuan put down the book in his hand, she opened her arms and hugged him, "Honey, you don''t have to do that if you want to give me a surprise." serious?"


    Gu Mingxuan gave her an angry look, "Am I serious? Seriously, are you still like this?"


    Ling Moxue wanted to sit on his lap and act like a baby.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingchen took the two children to the study room, and said to them with a smile, "Let your parents make out, and play with your uncle."


    Ling Qiyue chuckled, "My mommy loves Daddy very much now."


    "Yes, uncle saw it."


    "Uncle, let''s play a game." Ling Qiyang suggested that he take out his mobile phone and play together.


    Ling Qiyue immediately objected, "You two are playing, so what should I do?"


    "You make light bulbs." Ling Qiyang pointed out, meaning to let her go to her parents.


    Ling Qiyue touched her head and said loudly, "I''m not bald!"


    "Hahaha..." Ling Jingchen laughed out loud. wxya


    The young couple outside were kissing, and when they heard the laughter, they separated quickly. Ling Moxue turned her head to look, and found a small head protruding from the study. Seeing her parents looking over, she immediately made a grimace and shrank back.


    Gu Mingxuan gently touched his wife''s face, "Tell me, what''s wrong with this face, was it beaten?"


    Ling Moxue seriously told him what happened today, his eyes darkened after hearing this, and he complained: "Why are you so stupid? Forgot that she hates you very much? You are not allowed to have any contact with her again!"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Understood, my husband, but now I suspect that Zhao Qin is uneasy and kind to Su Ying by staying at Mu''s house, and wants to go back and get Chinese medicine for testing."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" In Ling Moxue''s eyes, her husband is the most intelligent man, as long as he calms down, his thoughts will always be unexpected, and he can often grasp the key points.


    "Think of two possibilities." Gu Mingxuan spoke slowly, his expression becoming serious.


    Ling Moxue quickly slid from his lap to his side, took his arm and stared at him seriously, "Say, you say."


    Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes turned slightly, and suddenly he turned his head to look at her and stopped talking. Ling Moxue was so anxious, she scratched his armpit, "Husband, tell me, tell me! Don''t be tricky."


    "One may stay at Mu''s house and wait for Mu Shaofeng to take charge, and the other...don''t say it for now, lest you talk too much."


    "But if you don''t tell me, I don''t know how to do it."


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist, gently stroked a little bruise on her right cheek with his fingers, and said: "They are bold and reckless, and they will not end well after all."


    "Husband, what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s talk about it tonight."


    "No! Husband, this time you have to let me do it myself. Zhao Qin said in the daytime that I can''t beat her at all. I rely on you. I must let her see that I, Ling Moxue, can beat her by myself!" Ling Moxue clenched her fists confidently.


    Gu Mingxuan squinted his eyes, his face seemed to be a little worried about his wife, and he asked in a low voice, "Really?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Of course it''s true, so let me come forward, and you don''t want to interfere."


    "Okay, my wife, Gu Mingxuan, is not a persimmon, come on, put your ears here." Gu Mingxuan beckoned.


    Ling Moxue looked up at him, wanting to laugh, "Honey, you are so tall, and you want to whisper to me, you should lower your head."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan fell down, resting his head on the armrest of the sofa, pursing his lips slightly, but couldn''t stop the smile from his throat, "Hehe..."


    Now Ling Moxue had no choice but to lie on top of him, move her face closer, and put her ear on his mouth...


    "Ah!" In the end, her husband bit her ear viciously, causing her to raise her head again in shock, and pinched his cheek dumbfounded, "You are so wicked."


    When she wanted to get up, Gu Mingxuan put his hands around her waist again, a slight smile appeared on his handsome face, his dark eyes were deep, "Okay, be more serious this time, and come closer."


    "No biting." Ling Moxue declared.


    "Don''t bite."


    Ling Moxue believed it, and put her face close to him, just as her ear touched his lips, the earlobe was sucked by him again, a tingle rushed to her heart like an electric current, causing Ling Moxue''s heart to thump, and her cheeks suddenly twitched. Red as kapok.


    "You''re here again!" She was funny and annoyed, she moved her body, making the man suffocate.


    "I want you, wife."


    Because Ling Moxue had to measure her body temperature to perform her duties as a wife, dear President Gu was banned for three nights.


    This intimacy is really unbearable, and I don''t want to say anything serious.


    "I don''t have a thermometer with me. I don''t know if it has risen a little today." Ling Moxue said with a blushing face.


    "Don''t measure it, I can feel it when I touch it." Gu Mingxuan winked ambiguously, and put his fingers close to her smooth, porcelain-like skin...


    Ling Moxue believed again, "How is it?"


    "It feels like your body temperature has risen. It''s quite hot. It hasn''t been this hot before." The CEO said seriously.


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, could he really feel it?


    Slowly, she felt that the electric current in her body was getting denser and denser, and there seemed to be a flame rolling in her body. This fire burned her unbearably, and she urgently needed further caresses and hugs from her husband.

 Chapter 459

    And the man''s hand feels warm, soft and fragrant, his breathing is becoming more and more difficult, his eyes are fixed on his little wife, and passionate flames are dancing in his deep eyes...


    This flame is a frantic flame that wants to rub his little wife into his body.


    Ling Moxue was also panting, and her beautiful clear eyes became more and more blurred. She touched her husband''s face and murmured: "I understand, this is not my normal body temperature, it is you who created the temperature on my body." "Husband, you lied to me."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan smiled lowly, looking at her face affectionately, "The body temperature has risen, don''t you just want your husband to hug you?"


    "I''m broken, it''s broad daylight." The wife shyly said.


    The husband arched his little wife''s ears, and asked ambiguously, "Do you want to hug her?"


    The wife''s face was hot and her ears were burning, "I don''t want to."


    "Ask again, do you want to?"


    Think about it!


    But... There are three other people in the room.


    She raised her head shyly, her eyes turned slightly in a daze, and she cast her eyes on the study. That shy little expression was really attractive.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled, turned over and picked her up suddenly, picked up a sign from the cabinet and walked into the bathroom...


    "Uncle, my father and mother are gone!" When Ling Qiyue looked around again, she found that there was no one on the sofa.


    Ling Jingchen was flipping through a picture book with his head lowered, telling his siblings the story of how a king unified the country in ancient times, when he heard his niece''s cry, he replied casually: "Go out and have something to do."


    "I''ll go take a look again." Ling Qiyue ran out.


    When she found her mother''s bag and her father''s mobile phone on the coffee table, but she was away, she turned around strangely, and when she came to the bathroom, her expression froze suddenly...


    It turned out that she saw a small sign hanging on the doorknob, with four characters written on it¡ª¡ª


    Do not disturb.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" She knocked on the door immediately, "Are you inside?"


    A certain CEO was hugging his little wife in the mist, when his daughter called out, causing him to quickly stop his little wife''s panting mouth.


    The little woman in her arms was dripping with sweat, and her clear eyes were full of affection. She hugged her husband''s neck tightly... tqR1


    "Uncle, I found my daddy and mommy, they are taking a shower in the bathroom." Ling Qiyue came over with a small sign and handed it to the two boys, "Is this not to disturb?"


    Ling Qiyang nodded, Ling Jingchen pursed his lips and smiled, put down the book, held their hands and said, "Let''s go! Uncle will take you out to play."


    ...


    At night, the night wind in early spring blew over the tips of her hair with a touch of coolness, and got into her warm neck.


    Ling Moxue took out a purple scarf from her pocket, rolled it up, turned up the collar of her jacket, ran to the gate of Mu''s house, and made an "OK" gesture to the car not far away.


    The door opened with a "squeak", and a man came out. He also glanced at the black car, and then dragged Ling Moxue into the yard.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Mingxuan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, stared at the pack, thought about it and put it in his pocket...


    When the little wife comes back later, she smells the smoke and must say that he didn''t intend to quit smoking, scolding him for not thinking about the child.


    He turned on the phone and browsed the webpage slowly, glancing at the time from time to time. He guessed that if the little wife went well, she should be out in half an hour.


    At this time, Ling Moxue was brought by Mu Chengwei into a small room next to the villa. This is the place where Su Ying usually cooks traditional Chinese medicine. There are several packs of Chinese medicine on the cabinet, and two high-end purple sand medicines are placed on the glazed table. Can.


    "Moxue, do you really want to take medicine for testing?" Mu Chengwei asked softly. "


    "Well, because I really don''t trust Zhao Qin."


    "She can''t be so bold, can she?"


    Ling Moxue frowned, "Brother, you must be on guard against others, because she is not a good person. When my mother Yao was ill, she told my father that one of her relatives was an old Chinese doctor, and she was amazing at seeing a doctor, so My dad believed her...


    But my mother''s health has become even worse after taking the medicine she grabbed. I suspect that Yao''s mother was killed by her, but all the evidence back then is gone. "


    "But isn''t that Chinese medicine doctor here? You can bring him up for interrogation."


    "Don''t mention it, none of us have seen that Chinese medicine doctor, and neither has my father."


    After hearing this, Mu Chengwei''s heart tightened, "This time she went to the countryside to get the medicine, and she said it was a relative."


    "Where is the medicine she grabbed?"


    Mu Chengwei looked at it carefully, took out one of the bags and handed it to Ling Moxue, "Hurry up and take it away, after hearing what you said, my brother''s heart is also frightened, if she really has bad intentions, then I will never forgive her." pass her!"


    A ruthlessness flashed in Mu Chengwei''s eyes, and a murderous aura immediately exuded from his whole body.


    "Wait for the news." Ling Moxue stuffed the medicine into her bag, then asked Mu Chengwei to turn off the light, and took a shortcut and ran to the gate.


    She didn''t realize that there was a person hidden behind a rockery. This person was Zhao Qin. When she saw Ling Moxue coming out of the decoction room, her eyes darkened and her fists were clenched tightly. Her gaze was like a wild she-wolf staring at her. Like prey, ferocious and sinister.


    "Honey, here''s the traditional Chinese medicine." Sitting back in the car, Ling Moxue lifted her bag happily.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t smile like her, he frowned slightly, "Did you see anyone else besides Mu Chengwei when you went in and out?"


    Before coming here, Gu Mingxuan called Mu Chengwei and told him that Ling Moxue was coming to pick up some traditional Chinese medicine, and asked him to dismiss all the servants. At the same time, he also asked him to strictly keep the secret and not let anyone find out about the abnormal situation.


    However, now he feels that he made a mistake and dismissed all the servants... This in itself is an "abnormality" of the Mu family, and it is easy to be discovered by the cunning Zhao Qin.


    "No one else saw me." Ling Moxue shook her head confidently, "Who is still out shopping at this late hour?"


    "Honey, the Mu family is not the Gu family. If they rest at different times, it''s easy to go wrong."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed, and something suddenly occurred to her, "Yes, Zhao Qin is a night owl, I know she always likes to go to bed very late, she has lived in the Mu family for so long, she must have mastered the Mu family''s routine, if she finds out If it''s not right... will the medicine be changed?"


    "It''s impossible to change the dressing, because she doesn''t know what will happen to the Mu family, but she will be more careful in her actions in the future." Gu Mingxuan said.


    Ling Moxue patted the bag, "That''s good. If she finds out, it will at least be a warning to her. If the medicine hasn''t been changed, she won''t live long if anything is found out!"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, turned on the engine, and drove away...


    It turned out that the second possibility he thought of was that Zhao Qin would tamper with the medicine so that Su Ying would not be able to conceive a child. In this case, the child born to Ling Mengyao would hopefully stay in the Mu family and inherit the property.


    Of course, the premise is that the child she gives birth to must be of the Mu family.


    When he said this idea, Ling Moxue''s heart was shocked. Although she suspected that the medicine Zhao Qin took was not a good medicine, she didn''t think that Zhao Qin wanted to make Su Ying infertile.


    It''s really scary to think about it!


    If this is the case, then Zhao Qin really deserves to be hacked into pieces, it''s too vicious.


    ...

 Chapter 460

    Because Gu Mingxuan''s family was spending the night at the beach, Ling Jingchen was naturally with them, and when the couple went out, he had already taken the two children to bed.


    Waking up in the morning, he turned on his phone and suddenly received a text message from Yao Susu¡ª¡ª


    Brother, my sister-in-law didn''t come back until after one o''clock in the morning last night.


    After reading it, Ling Jingchen frowned slightly, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Because before going to bed last night, Sima Qinghui called him and said that she was going to bed, said good night to him on the phone, and told him to go to bed early.


    Who knew she was lying.


    Ling Jingchen remained calm, but only told Yao Susu not to say anything in front of Sima Qinghui, lest it arouse her resentment, and the two had a conflict.


    Yao Susu is not stupid, seeing Ling Jingchen telling herself so, she just pretends she doesn''t know anything.


    On this day, Ling Moxue received the results of the traditional Chinese medicine test.


    After testing, this prescription is for female infertility. The formula is reasonable and there is no major problem, but it depends on whether the woman has a weak constitution, because the Chinese medicine ingredients in this paste are mainly used to warm the palace.


    Ling Moxue called to ask Mu Chengwei, and Mu Chengwei said, "The doctor said that my wife''s body is weak and the palace is cold. From this point of view, there is nothing wrong with the medicine."


    Ling Moxue was still worried, and after thinking about it, she reminded her earnestly, "Brother, my sister-in-law said that she is fat and her cycle has become disordered. I hope you will take her to a regular hospital for examination. Don''t rush to grab medicine and go to the doctor after a few years of pregnancy. , This is unacceptable, although the medicine did not find out the problem, but I still hope not to use the medicine caught by Zhao Qin."


    "Okay, I''ll tell Su Ying."


    After finishing this matter, Ling Moxue followed her husband and brought her children back to City N. Ling Jingchen also came back at the same time, and went with them to the Gu family compound for dinner.


    Before the meal was finished, Sima Qinghui called and asked where he was?


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "At my sister''s house."


    "Then I''ll come over too," said the words, suddenly remembered that he didn''t have a car, and begged hesitantly, "Jingchen, can you come pick me up? I haven''t been to the Gu family compound for a long time."


    "You stay home, I''ll be back after dinner." Ling Jingchen hung up after finishing speaking, with an extremely cold attitude.


    Sima Qinghui once again felt something was wrong, and walked around the living room irritably. Now the house was deserted, and no one even made dinner. Ling Jingchen knew that she was still hungry, but refused her to go to Gu''s house.


    Did she embarrass him in the past?


    The more Sima Qinghui thought about it, the more unhappy she became. She went to the cabinet and took out a pack of biscuits and two cans of beer. She sat on the sofa and ate them.


    "Hello, is anyone at home?" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded outside.


    Sima Qinghui was startled, and slowly stood up, turned her head to look at the door, her eyes turned cold, "Who is it?"


    Hearing her voice, Bai Lu said calmly, "I''m here to deliver materials to Brother Chen, you open the door."


    It turned out that Mu Chengwei had a piece of original information about the land of the Mu family, including a copy of the purchase contract, a copy of the bills purchased that year, etc., and wanted to hand it over to Ling Jingchen for review, so that he could understand that the Zhao family had indeed illegally occupied the land of the Mu family. , killed his parents.


    The Mu family took the land back, but Mu Chengwei never got the compensation. In view of his own fault, after discussing with Ling Jingchen this time, he decided to return it to the Ling family to make up for the loss of cosmetics last time.


    But Ling Jingchen only agreed to take back half, and let the Mu family finance Lingxin Company through investment in the other half. They will discuss cooperation matters at that time.


    Because Ling Jingchen didn''t answer Bai Lu''s call, she drove over directly to deliver the materials to him.


    Then she got out of the car and saw that Ling Jingchen''s car was not there, but the lights were on inside, so she tried to call out, but she didn''t think it was Sima Qinghui.


    "Why should I open the door for you?" Sima Qinghui walked to the window, pulled open the curtains, and saw Bai Lu standing at the door, she smiled coldly, "Shameless girl, why haven''t you given up yet?"


    Bai Lu looked at her indifferently, "I said earlier, even if you are married, I will wait until the day when Brother Chen sees your true colors!"


    "Oh! That''s my real face, he looks at me every day, what''s the result? Isn''t he in love with me every night?"


    Sima Qinghui raised her upper lip triumphantly, looked at Bai Lu through the window contemptuously, and snorted softly, "Young-haired girl, it''s beyond your control to grab a man from me!"


    Bang! wxya


    Bai Lu kicked the door angrily, and shouted sadly: "Open the door! This is my sister''s home, open the door for me!"


    "So what if it''s your sister''s house? Ling Moxue has to bow her head and admit that I''m her sister-in-law when she sees me. Haven''t you heard the saying that elder brother is like father and elder sister-in-law is like mother?"


    "You smell shameless! Just wait, sooner or later you will reveal your true colors and let everyone see how bad you are! How sinister! How shameless!"


    Swish...


    The door opened, but what came out was a broom, Bai Lu couldn''t dodge it, the folder in her hand was touched and dropped.


    Not only that, but there were a few red scratches on the back of her thin and tender hands, causing a dull pain.


    Bai Lu glanced at the back of her hands, the young lady suddenly lost her temper, she took off her schoolbag and wanted to take out the electric shock baton, but Sima Qinghui, who had been prepared for a long time, stepped forward, grabbed her bag with all her strength and threw it into the pool outside the house...


    Bai Lu was stunned, and rushed over to fish it. Then Sima Qinghui swung her hand with the broom, and she was hit on the back again. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Regardless of the pain, Bai Lu rushed to the pool to pick up her schoolbag, only to find that it was all wet.


    Suddenly, a wave of anger rushed through her chest, her blood-red eyes were wide open, like a wild cat that was angry after being bullied, it stretched out its claws and rushed towards Sima Qinghui!


    bang bang...


    Swinging out two fists, the petite and exquisite Bai Lu actually beat Sima Qinghui so that her nose spurted blood, and she fell to the ground on her back.


    She didn''t seem to believe that the power she erupted when she was furious would be so great, she stood still, stared at her fists for a while, and her full chest heaved violently.


    At this moment, her clear and beautiful eyes were wide open, she gritted her teeth, and a strand of black hair was thrown on the tip of her nose. She was bright, fresh and handsome.


    "Ah?" Sima Qinghui leaned against the door after falling to the ground, wiped her face, and found that it was full of nosebleeds, her face turned pale immediately, her eyes were wide open, she grinned in disbelief, then her pupils opened, and she screamed , "Ahh..."


    Yao Susu, who just came back, shivered suddenly from the screams, stopped, and stared blankly at the courtyard door...


    What happened?


    "I''ll fight with you!" Soon, another voice came out.


    Yao Susu''s heart trembled, brother and sister-in-law fought? Because of your text message?


    In an instant, her feet trembled. When she came to work here, her father repeatedly told her to work more and do more things. Don''t talk too much, don''t get involved in right and wrong, but now...


    "Fight! Come on!" Another girl''s clear voice was full of excitement and youthfulness.


    Yao Susu was shocked, her sluggish expression activated, she raised her legs and rushed into the courtyard gate, and saw two beautiful women with disheveled hair in the dusk, staring like two angry hens with their wings outstretched, Looking at each other''s faces...


    Cockfighting is imminent!

 Chapter 461

    "Hello!" Yao Susu called out.


    The sound was like a "command" to charge, and the two women quickly rushed towards each other, clawing, bumping, scratching, plucking hair, pulling and pushing, wrestling with each other.


    Yao Susu danced around them with her hands raised, like a stupid "referee", not knowing where to start to separate them.


    Because she dare not offend these two women, one is the future sister-in-law, and the other is Ling Moxue''s own sister.


    "Stop hitting! Stop hitting!" she jumped and yelled.


    But those two women didn''t listen at all, instead they beat more and more fiercely, not only using their hands, but also their feet...


    Boom!


    No way, Yao Susu decided to use her "bucket" waist to cut off the flames of war. A front servant separated the two women who had just separated their hands and kicked each other with their feet, but she lay on the ground sadly, gnawing on the ground of ash.


    The two women looked at her with different eyes, and they breathed out turbid air from their mouths.


    "You...you," Yao Susu struggled to stand up, looking at this and then at that, "Why are you fighting?"


    Sima Qinghui spit blood at Bailu angrily, "This wild girl came to fight with me! Susu, call your brother back quickly!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shed tears, "Tell your brother, this wild girl named Bai Lu has come to provoke me again."


    Yao Susu got up and stood up, patted the dust on her body, and looked at the angry Bai Lu, "Sister Xiaolu, my name is Yao Susu, I have heard about you from pickled cabbage, and I have seen your photos, you are very beautiful. "


    "Fatty!" Seeing that Yao Susu didn''t call, Sima Qinghui laughed at Bai Lu instead, making her curse angrily, "You don''t want to stay here anymore, do you? Do you want your brother to scold you too?"


    Yao Susu hurried into the house when she heard the words, "I''ll make a call right away."


    Bai Lu straightened her hair, and smiled coldly, "You think I''m afraid? I can''t wait for Brother Chen to come back and let him see what kind of character you are!"


    "What virtue am I that you don''t know?"


    Sima Qinghui stepped up to her, stared coldly at Bai Lu''s face, and suddenly grabbed her clothes with both hands and pulled them hard...


    Tap, tap, the button fell off.


    Bai Lu was taken aback. Just when she saw a few ambiguous hickey marks on her snow-white chest, Sima Qinghui smiled coldly again, and grabbed her snowy skin twice with her fingers painted red...


    "Ah! Help! Ah...Susu, save me!" tqR1


    Yao Susu was on the phone, when she heard the yelling, she hurriedly said, "Brother, it''s over, they''re fighting again, my sister-in-law is calling for help, come back soon!"


    She put down the phone and ran out, and saw Sima Qinghui grabbing Bai Lu''s hands, and Bai Lu was struggling to break free, but her hands were pressed against Sima Qinghui''s chest...


    There were bloodstains intertwined on it, which was horrible.


    "Let go! Let go!"


    Yao Susu hurriedly ran over to break them apart, and Sima Qinghui threw herself into her arms shyly and cried, "This wild girl is crazy, she tore my clothes and grabbed my chest, she is really perverted! Susu... I can''t help it!" Testify for me, I am dying of pain."


    "She''s talking nonsense! She caught it herself!" Bai Lu hurriedly argued, pointing at Sima Qinghui angrily, her little face flushed with anger, "You''re so despicable, you made it yourself...you, you You actually put the blame on me!"


    "Susu, let''s ignore her. Quickly, help me into the house...to eliminate the inflammation." Sima Qinghui hurriedly let Yao Susu go, not to listen to Bailu''s excuses.


    Yao Susu looked at Bai Lu helplessly and disturbedly, and said in a low voice: "Miss Lu, you did grab my sister-in-law''s chest with both hands just now."


    Bai Lu was angry and anxious, and she stammered, "She, she...she deliberately grabbed me."


    "I''ll catch you? If I catch you, will you be fine? Do you have any injuries on your face? Is your nose bleeding? Is there any injury on your chest?" Sima Qinghui retorted with tears.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, stop arguing. I''ll take you to eliminate inflammation."


    Seeing the two of them enter the room, Bai Lu stomped her feet sadly, and said bitterly in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "This woman is too insidious. No matter what, I will not let Brother Chen get along with her! Starting today, I will pursue again! Break them apart!"


    ...


    Ling Jingchen rushed back, along with Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue.


    Bai Lu was squatting in the yard to empty the bag. Everything inside was wet, including her mobile phone, her student card, a book, and a few daily necessities.


    "Xiao Lu, what''s the matter? What are you doing here?" Ling Moxue ran over, looked at the things she had fallen on the ground, and then helped her up.


    Bai Lu looked at Ling Jingchen with a complicated expression, then bent down and picked up the information bag on the ground and handed it over, "My elder brother asked me to give it to you. He put it in my father''s study. He said you need to read it."


    Ling Jingchen took it over, frowned slightly, and a trace of apology flashed across his handsome face, "Thank you."


    "If you had answered my call, what happened today would not have happened." Bai Lu complained.


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say anything, it was too late to say anything now.


    "Sister, where are you injured?" Gu Mingxuan came over to care.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m fine, but that woman threw my schoolbag into the sink, and everything inside got wet." Bai Lu pursed her lips.


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair affectionately, and smiled slightly, "I''ll buy it when it''s useless, and I''ll let your sister accompany you to the street after a while."


    "Jingchen." Hearing voices outside, Sima Qinghui called out from inside, with a strong nasal voice, as if she was crying very sadly before.


    Ling Jingchen walked in, with a gloomy complexion and a clear and indifferent demeanor. He frowned and said, "I don''t want to hear anything now! Susu, take Miss Sima upstairs!"


    Yao Susu was slightly startled, and was about to reach out to help Sima Qinghui, but Sima Qinghui jumped up by herself, and rushed towards Ling Jingchen sadly...


    "Chen, Chen!" She was crying, her whole body was in a state of embarrassment, her nose was stuffed with cotton wool, her clothes and hair were messy, and there was an anti-inflammatory smell on her body.


    "Look, Bai Lu beat me until my nose bleeds." She pointed at her nose, tears streaming down her face.


    Then she pulled off her underwear again, pointed to the bloodstains and bruises on her chest and said, "This is her masterpiece, she wants to strangle me... woo woo woo... Chen, you have to do it for me Lord, I have seen this with my own eyes."


    As she spoke, she turned her head and gave Yao Susu a wink, Yao Susu nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I saw it."


    Hum... Ling Jingchen''s head was dizzy, and a wave of anxiety suddenly penetrated his heart.


    Is Bai Lu''s young lady still so violent?


    It''s enough to scold and beat a few times, to catch... a woman is too vicious, it''s not like something a girl can do.


    "Sister! You let me in! Let me in! She''s talking nonsense, nonsense!"


    At the door, Bai Lu was going to enter the room to comment. Ling Moxue was afraid that the more noisy the situation would be, the worse she would be, so she grabbed her wrist, "Xiao Lu, don''t go in, let''s go, we can talk about it after the two parties calm down."


    "Sister, she scratched her body herself!" Bai Lu said loudly, extremely annoyed, "That woman is very insidious, she did that on purpose, in order to put the blame on me, and make Brother Chen think that I am shameless and vicious."

 Chapter 462

    Gu Mingxuan turned around in the yard after hearing this, and glanced at the intersection, but unfortunately, he didn''t see a camera pointing at the yard.


    "Xiao Lu, let''s go first, your elder brother Chen will find out about this matter." Gu Mingxuan also took Bai Lu''s hand. wxya


    Bai Lu had no choice but to follow them, and the outside became quiet. Although Ling Jingchen couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly, he heard Bai Lu''s words "she scratched the wound herself".


    Pushing Sima Qinghui away, he said calmly, "I''ll go upstairs to deal with things, you can rest."


    "Jingchen!" Sima Qinghui pursed her mouth in aggrieved manner.


    Ling Jingchen went up without looking back, Yao Susu frowned, thinking that it was because of her text message that there was a gap between Ling Jingchen and Sima Qinghui, she blamed herself, she couldn''t help but patted her mouth and hands¡ª¡ª


    Let you send text messages!


    "What are you doing? Regret that you spoke for me?" Sima Qinghui felt very uncomfortable. Now that she couldn''t find anyone to vent to, she turned her target on Yao Susu.


    Yao Susu quickly shook her hand, "No, no, sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong!"


    "Then why are you beating yourself?" Sima Qinghui approached her with dark eyes, "Let me tell you, you saw Bai Lu grabbing my chest just now, so you''d better not change your mouth! Otherwise, I will Don''t treat you as a sister-in-law."


    "Don''t worry sister-in-law, I will speak honestly." Yao Susu lowered her head.


    That night, Ling Jingchen slept in the study room, and he didn''t open the door no matter how Sima Qinghui called or knocked.


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes were half-opened, and he looked down at the soft and delicate little woman in his arms. He hooked his thin lips, lowered his head and arched her face, and his warm lips grabbed hers...


    Her lips were sweet and soft, and he liked them very much.


    "Hmm..." The little woman hummed, her mind still not returning to her senses, but her body was habitually entangled with him, responding to her husband''s affection.


    Her husband''s callused hands walked over her smooth skin... Passionate, unable to put it down.


    "Daddy! Mummy!" There was a knock on the door, and the voice of little sauerkraut was like a yellow warbler singing in the morning, tender and crisp, "Guokuo and I got up, hurry up too."


    She yelled and left, her little footsteps clattering.


    The couple didn''t answer, they hid under the blanket and giggled...


    "Guokuo, Daddy loves to be lazy." Little Sauerkraut went downstairs and said to his brother who was cracking eggs by the stove.


    "Adults have to work, it''s too hard to get up." Ling Qiyang replied casually.


    Little Suancai sighed, smoothed her growing hair with her hands, and pouted, "Guokuo, you should comb my hair for me, Mommy doesn''t know when she will get up."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll put the omelette in the oven."


    Little Suancai ran to fetch the comb and sat on the chair, and handed the comb to his brother after he finished his work, "Guokuo, help me comb the two pony tails."


    "En." Ling Qiyang nodded seriously.


    When Gu Mingxuan and his wife went downstairs, his son had already prepared breakfast.


    In addition to a plate of yellow egg pancakes, there are toast, toast, various ingredients and milk on the table.


    "Son is awesome, you have learned the skills of Daddy." Gu Mingxuan patted his son''s head admiringly.


    "Thank you, I haven''t learned many of your skills." Ling Qiyang replied solemnly.


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan laughed, looking at his daughter''s two ponytails with one head high and the other low, with a gap between the front and back, he squinted his eyes, "Your daddy didn''t learn something like that either."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Moxue came over with a comb, and started to tear her daughter''s hair, "Sauerkraft, Mommy will comb your hair."


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly covered her head, "No, Guoguo has already combed it for me."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help laughing, "Is it really a mess? I thought you tied it up in front of the mirror."


    "Mummy, do you think the pot is not combed well?" Ling Qiyue shook her head, and the two ponytails immediately flicked, drawing two arcs up and down.


    "Hahaha...it''s so pretty, so beautiful." Ling Moxue patted her head.


    Ling Qiyang stared at his mother, and murmured softly: "Duplicity."


    "Mommy, don''t think that you look good when you comb your hair neatly, and that your hair is fashionable when you comb it. When I went to kindergarten, Xiao Ziwei and the others envied me for having a combed hair. Messy beauty."


    "Okay, messy beauty." Ling Moxue hugged the child.


    So, Ling Qiyue happily went to school with her "messy" ponytail on her head, and when she was about to leave, she asked Ling Moxue to tie her two red ribbons, just like her spring school skirt.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, she immediately became the focus of attention. Many children stared at her intently, their mouths slightly opened.


    What hairstyle is this?


    It doesn''t matter if the ponytail is one high and one low, and one is in the front and the other is in the back, but with her pink and beautiful face, it doesn''t feel inconsistent no matter how you look at it.


    Only "novelty" is left for everyone.


    With everyone''s attention, Little Sauerkraut felt a little satisfaction in his heart, and he loved his dear Guoguo even more.


    After two classes in the afternoon, she took Mi Rongxing to the fifth grade to find Ling Qiyang. Ling Qiyang was fighting with a classmate downstairs, and the female students who were watching said that it was because the male classmate tore up Ling Qiyang''s test paper.


    Because he didn''t believe that Ling Qiyang would get full marks in mathematics, and said that he secretly took photos of the answers.


    So, Ling Qiyang invited him to the flower bed downstairs, and the two started fighting...


    After all, the male student was several years older, and tall and strong, so he dodged Ling Qiyang''s fierce fist several times. Later, he took advantage of his height and, with the help of his deskmate, grabbed Ling Qiyang''s clothes and threw them on his head. He slapped it hard, and roared: "You just saw it secretly."


    Ling Qiyang was angrily about to kick his leg, but a small figure rushed over, grabbed the boy''s other hand and bit it...


    "Ah!" The boy let go of Ling Qiyang in pain, and grabbed Ling Qiyue''s hair, "Let go! Let go of your mouth!"


    Seeing that he dared to grab Ling Qiyue''s hair, Mi Rongxing also jumped over and bit his other hand.


    The hair was loosened, and the two little ones clamped his hands tightly like crabs. The pain made him cry, and the teacher cried over...


    Gu Mingxuan rushed to the school after receiving a call from the principal. The parents of the other party saw that it was Gu Mingxuan, and they were too scared to say anything more. They apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s my son''s trouble, it''s my son''s fault, I''ll take it easy home education!"


    He dragged his son and left in a hurry, while Ling Qiyang still had a stern face, holding the torn test paper in his hand and huffing.


    "Daddy, it was that boy who tore up my brother''s test paper. He didn''t believe that Guoguo would get full marks." Ling Qiyue leaned against Gu Mingxuan, her eyes were red and she was about to cry.

 Chapter 463

    Gu Mingxuan hugged her with one arm and his son with the other, comforted them a few words, and then seriously said to the principal: "Although I told your teacher not to reveal the identity of the children, it doesn''t mean they can be bullied!"


    The principal and class teacher were sweating profusely, saying repeatedly: "It''s our negligence, it''s our negligence!"


    "I don''t want to intervene in this matter, but in order to make up for the harm caused to Gu Ling Qiyang by this matter, I hope you will listen to the child''s opinion and actively cooperate."


    Knowing a son is like a father, Gu Mingxuan knows what his son wants to do. wxya


    Sure enough, Ling Qiyang straightened his back, his handsome face was serious, and he said coldly: "An open Mathematical Olympiad contest will be held on the playground! Let all interested students sign up for it! Time, tomorrow!"


    He just wanted everyone to know that Gu Ling Qiyang''s grades were not "stealed", he relied on his extraordinary wisdom and his usual hard work!


    In the evening, Gu Mingxuan turned down the entertainment, and deliberately stayed at home with his sons and daughters to study, giving them the best encouragement and enough confidence.


    And Ling Moxue was called to the rose garden by Xia Yanni, because Bai Shangfeng accompanied Mrs. Xia back to the United States these days, she and a maid were the only ones at home, and Bai Lu did not come back from school.


    She did not expect that Sima Qinghui would find her home this afternoon...


    "Excuse me, are you Bai Lu''s mother?" Sima Qinghui asked directly when she saw her open the door.


    Xia Yanni looked her up and down, feeling like she had seen her at some banquet, "You are?"


    "I''m Sima Qinghui, Ling Jingchen''s girlfriend." Sima Qinghui said indifferently, with a calm and calm expression.


    Xia Yanni was slightly surprised, thinking that such a beautiful woman had never been married, but her manner of speaking was so calm and her attitude was a little arrogant, she couldn''t help sighing secretly¡ª¡ª


    What a powerful woman, it seems that she has experienced something.


    Only a woman with deep experience and honed in life can be calm and calm when talking with strangers, not to mention knowing that she is the mother of a "rival in love", and dare to come to her door.


    "Hello! Is there something wrong?"


    Xia Yanni''s impression of her was that the previous "stabbing" incident was not good, and she felt even more uncomfortable seeing the real person again.


    Because she didn''t see respectfulness and humility in Sima Qinghui, and the arrogant look seemed to be to blame.


    "Ma''am, can I go in and sit down?" Sima Qinghui raised her chin slightly.


    Xia Yanni smiled faintly, "Please come in."


    Sima Qinghui sat down on the sofa generously. The maid made tea, but she didn''t answer it, so she asked calmly, "Is there any coffee?"


    "Yes." Xia Yanni nodded and asked the maid to make coffee.


    After she sat down, Sima Qinghui nodded to her with a smile on her face, "Madam, you''re here today to talk to you about your daughter."


    "Which daughter?" Xia Yanni sat upright, her posture elegant and graceful.


    "Oh, by the way, you have two daughters." Sima Qinghui chuckled, "An illegitimate daughter...Look at how straightforward I am. Madam, don''t mind, I''m talking about your second daughter."


    Xia Yanni held back her unhappiness, her face expressionless, "What did my Xiaolu do to you again?"


    Seeing that the hostess''s tone was not getting any better, Sima Qinghui''s haughty attitude instantly subsided a little. She smiled slightly, unbuttoned her coat, opened the neckline of her underwear, and let Xia Yanni look at her chest...


    "Ma''am, yesterday your daughter came to my house to be provocative. She beat and scolded me, and finally scratched my chest... Do you think a daughter like you is too uneducated?"


    Sima Qinghui stared at Xia Yanni''s slowly changing face, speaking slowly but with resentment and anger.


    "This happened yesterday?" Xia Yanni really couldn''t believe it, she shook her head, "Impossible, my daughter won''t be so vicious even if she beats and scolds her."


    "Hehe... I now believe that every mother will cover up her children''s ugliness and protect her children! But madam, don''t forget that your Bailu is a wealthy daughter, and many people are staring at her. If I put this It''s not good for her reputation if things get out, right?"


    Xia Yanni''s complexion turned pale again, her fingers on her knees curled up slightly, and her lips trembled.


    "Ma''am, the scandal of your eldest daughter was known to everyone a while ago. I think you have a better understanding of how uncomfortable that feeling is. I was still sad for Moxue at that time, because a woman''s reputation will affect a woman''s life. In life, no man likes a vicious woman, let alone Bai Lu is still so young."


    Sima Qinghui spoke unhurriedly, buttoned up her clothes unhurriedly, leaned on the sofa leisurely, and looked at Xia Yanni with a half-smile.


    "What do you want?" Xia Yanni said indifferently.


    "Since Ling Moxue is Jingchen''s adoptive sister, I will naturally respect you, Madam, as long as you send Bai Lu back to the United States! I will not pursue the rest."


    "What if I can''t?"


    Sima Qinghui spread her hands, expressing regret, "Ma''am, you are trying to encourage your daughter, do you know? If you encourage her like this, she will become more and more arrogant! You will harm her, you will harm her!"


    will kill her...


    These four words were like a heavy hammer hitting her chest, and Xia Yanni felt a dull pain.


    She shook her hand, "Miss Sima, my daughter didn''t come back last night, and she didn''t tell me what you said. I don''t know if it''s true or not, so I won''t listen to one-sided words. I have to wait for her to come back."


    At this time, the maid brought the brewed coffee, and Sima Qinghui took it unceremoniously, crossed her legs, pinched the small spoon with her fingers, slowly stirred it twice, and smiled.


    "I will listen to the good news quietly. I think my wife is also educated and well-bred. She was born as a lady. She should know that a twisted melon is not sweet, and it is shameful to be a third party by inserting her feet!"


    Sima Qinghui left after drinking the coffee, while Xia Yanni leaned weakly on the sofa, the words Sima Qinghui just said kept ringing in her ears¡ª¡ª


    If you encourage her like this, she will become more and more rampant! You will kill her!


    Is the daughter rampant?


    She is such an obedient, clever girl, but in the matter of pursuing Ling Jingchen, she walked into a dead end, and even ten bulls could not turn her back.


    After calming down for a while, Xia Yanni called Bai Lu, and after learning the ins and outs of the matter, she called Ling Moxue to come over for dinner.


    Ling Moxue ate and chatted with her, and when it came to Sima Qinghui''s request to send Bai Lu to America, Ling Moxue slapped her chopsticks on the table angrily, "Mom, don''t obey her, I''ll handle this matter!"


    Xia Yanni said worriedly: "Xue''er, today my mother chatted with Sima Qinghui face to face, and I found that she is much better than you and Bai Lu. Her eyes are shaking when she looks at people. She is a very scheming person. How can you convince her?" She forgives Bai Lu?"


    "Mom, Bai Lu didn''t do anything wrong, why ask her to forgive?" Ling Moxue felt ridiculous, she shook her head, "This woman is so arrogant, who gave her such courage?"

 Chapter 464

    "Who else? It must be your brother." Xia Yanni sighed.


    Ling Moxue said angrily: "Yes, my brother accepted her again, but she didn''t think about it, they are not married yet, why is she putting on airs like Mrs. Ling?


    Moreover, she also looks arrogant in front of me now, holding her self-proclaimed noble status, and wants me to respect her three points. "tqR1


    Xia Yanni held her hand, and said quietly: "Daughter, Ling Zhongxiao and Ling Jingchen are kind to you, and she is Ling Jingchen''s girlfriend. Based on this, you should respect her."


    "Mom, I understand, but she..." Ling Moxue smiled wryly, "I still believe what little sister Xiaolu said, the wounds on her body were scratched by herself, she is very cunning."


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue stood up abruptly, "No! Mom, I have to talk to my brother."


    "Xue''er, should your sister be sent to Los Angeles?" Xia Yanni asked distressedly.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No! She said that, but you don''t want to give it away. I''ll tell Sima Qinghui directly and say that I don''t agree! Mom, if she comes over next time, don''t open the door! Unless Uncle Bai is at home."


    "it is good."


    After coming out of the rose garden, Ling Moxue drove directly to Qinglian Lane. Sitting in the car, she rolled down the window and looked at everything she was familiar with, her mood was ups and downs...


    It has only been more than half a year since she returned to China, but she has encountered a lot of things, one after another, which made her feel like climbing mountains unknowingly, just like riding a horse with Gu Mingxuan last time, rushing up the hills and then crashing across the river, Ups and downs, really a little tired.


    If there is more tolerance among people, less contention and conflict, more love and less hatred, will everyone live a much easier and happier life?


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Ling Moxue sighed, got out of the car and pushed open the courtyard door. The reason why the door was not locked was probably decided by Ling Jingchen, because he was afraid that some guests would shout outside and the people inside would not be able to hear it.


    Walking in, Ling Moxue pushed the door of the villa, "Brother, I''m Moxue!"


    However, it was not Ling Jingchen who came to open the door, but Yao Susu. As soon as she saw Ling Moxue, she immediately dragged her to the side of the pool, and said in a low voice, "Just now my brother and sister-in-law had a fight because of yesterday''s incident. My sister-in-law is sleeping on the bed and can''t get up for dinner." .¡±


    "What about brother?" Ling Moxue found his car parked outside.


    "He went out and the phone was turned off."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then dragged her into the room, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Yao Susu dragged her again, winking anxiously, "Moxue, my sister-in-law is in a bad mood, she might scold you, you''d better go."


    Ling Moxue looked at her carefully, and saw that her sleeves were rolled up, her apron was still untied, and her pant legs were a little wet, so she asked strangely, "What were you doing just now? It''s so late, you haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "I ate it, but they didn''t eat it," she smiled embarrassingly, "That Sima Qinghui lost her temper when she saw her brother left, threw the things on the bed on the floor, and even stomped on them... Later, she asked me to change the food." Let me wash her off."


    Ling Moxue frowned after hearing this, "You have been doing housework here and helping her with laundry?"


    "Hehe... I''m fat, and I need to work a lot, so I do all the housework, as long as my brother and sister-in-law are happy."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue felt sore, she stretched out her arms to hug Yao Susu, her voice choked, "Susu..."


    After a pause, Ling Moxue grabbed her hand again, "Come on, come up!"


    She dragged Yao Susu upstairs, pushed Ling Jingchen''s bedroom away, and saw that Sima Qinghui was really still sleeping in the bed, but when she heard the sound, her eyes opened.


    "Sister Qinghui, are you sick or what''s wrong?" Ling Moxue asked knowingly, stepped forward and lifted the corner of the quilt.


    Sima Qinghui immediately pulled her back, then brushed away the hair that fell on her face in displeasure, and smiled indifferently, "Miss Gu, why did you come here on purpose?"


    "I''m sorry, Sister Qinghui, I''m here to see how your injury last night is." She said, and she wanted to lift the quilt again.


    "Moxue, don''t pretend to be false," Sima Qinghui waved her hand away, simply lifted the quilt and sat up, took off her pajamas, pointed to her chest and said loudly, "Look, look! Your sister Catch me, am I lying?"


    Since she dared to take it off, Ling Moxue dared to look at it.


    Squinting her eyes, she looked carefully, and smiled, "Miss Qinghui has an E-mask, no wonder she''s not afraid of showing off, everyone wants to show off her breasts, but it doesn''t show that Xiaolu grabbed them."


    "You?" The corners of Sima Qinghui''s lips twitched, she glared at her, and then quickly put on her pajamas.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "Sister Qinghui, you are going to marry my brother, can we have a friendly and harmonious relationship? For younger brothers and sisters, we should be more tolerant, and some things will be over with patience. "


    "Moxue, you came here to ask me to forgive your sister?" Sima Qinghui raised the corners of her lips mockingly, and thumped the quilt bitterly, "Do you know that she started seducing Jing Chen again? I''m not mean to you Get angry, I can''t tolerate your sister!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, "Seduce? No way, my sister has always been like that to Brother Chen. Before you returned to China, they knew each other and got along like brothers and sisters."


    Sima Qinghui waved her face, feeling upset, "So, now that your sister is entangled with Jing Chen again, don''t you want to stop it?"


    "What am I stopping? Their feelings are so pure."


    "Ling Moxue!" Sima Qinghui jumped off the bed in anger, Yao Susu who was at the door shrank in fright, and grabbed the door frame tightly with both hands.


    "Sister Qinghui, your personality... is actually not very gentle, but rather violent?" Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she just realized it.


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes flickered, and the "spikes" that opened all over her body slowly retracted.


    "I''m not like you two sisters, who would fight with others if they disagreed." Sima Qinghui sat on the edge of the bed and combed her messy hair with her hands up.


    "It''s better not like us, you know what kind of woman my brother likes." Ling Moxue chuckled,


    Then I went over and pulled Yao Susu in, "Sister Qinghui, let me explain something here. Susu is my uncle''s biological daughter. I let her live here because the house will be given to her in the future, not to let her live here. She came here to work as a maid."


    Sima Qinghui''s complexion changed slightly, and she quickly rolled her eyes.


    "I know, Susu is hardworking and likes to do housework." She muttered unhappily.


    "Oh, that''s good. From now on, you won''t be responsible for washing your clothes and quilts. Besides, if you have time, you can cook by yourself. Susu''s work is actually more tiring than yours."


    Sima Qinghui didn''t say a word, Yao Susu immediately said, "Moxue, I can do it, sister-in-law is really working hard."


    "Susu!" Yao Susu quickly covered her mouth when Ling Moxue drank.


    Ling Moxue turned her head again, and solemnly declared: "What I said just now was all serious. In addition, I also want to tell Sister Qinghui that my sister once asked me to ask Uncle Bai for mercy, that is to let her stay and study. I I promised her and let her stay, so she will not go back to the United States to study in the future, and she will go back unless I nod."

 Chapter 465

    After hearing this, Sima Qinghui was shocked, her face froze, and her heart felt as if someone had punched her hard...


    Ling Moxue, you are against me, right?


    Thinking bitterly, she tugged with her fingers, and as a result, she pulled out a few strands of her hair abruptly.


    Ling Moxue gave her an indifferent look, then dragged Yao Susu downstairs...


    Coming to the entrance, Ling Moxue was putting on her shoes, and Yao Susu muttered anxiously: "Moxue, sister-in-law is not happy when you say that, what if she doesn''t get along with brother."


    Ling Moxue straightened her body and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, she is afraid that her brother will not want her now."


    Yao Susu blinked her eyes, a little confused, "Moxue, she told me that my brother had a crush on her in high school and kept her in his heart. Now that they are dating, how could my brother not want her? Could it be that he really fell in love with Xiao?" exposed?"


    Ling Moxue patted her on the shoulder, "Dear sister, don''t believe everything she says, I''ll ask you now, you said you saw Xiaolu grab her chest, what happened to what you saw? of?"


    Afraid that she couldn''t explain clearly, Yao Susu grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand and put it on her chest, "This is what I saw. She grabbed Xiaolu''s wrist, and Xiaolu was pulling it around."


    Ling Moxue frowned, "Don''t you think she grabbed Xiaolu''s hand and pressed it to her chest on purpose, just like you now..."


    "Susu!" Before Ling Moxue finished speaking, Sima Qinghui yelled angrily from upstairs, "What nonsense are you and Moxue talking about? Come up! Where did you put that dress for me yesterday?"


    "Oh! I''m coming." Yao Susu hurriedly pushed Ling Moxue, telling her to leave quickly.


    Looking at Yao Susu''s flustered back, Ling Moxue shook her head helplessly,


    Back at Dihua Manor, Ling Moxue got out of the car, raised her head, and suddenly saw her husband coming out of the house with a vigorous figure and a handsome smile on his face.


    Now that the weather is getting warmer, he is wearing a white shirt and a suit vest. He looks chic and handsome. Every step he takes with his long legs is so sexy and charming. Ling Moxue''s heart flutters and she rushes towards him happily...


    "husband!"


    She hooked her hands around his neck, and a pair of strong arms encircled her waist, and her body was close to each other, full of love.


    "Little pancakes." Gu Mingxuan let out a doting smile, bowed his head, and sucked the lips that his little wife approached...


    After kissing gently for a while, he touched his little wife''s face, "Are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that my heart... my heart is tired." Ling Moxue smiled, and she didn''t hide her emotions in front of her husband. She pouted, and she sighed, "There are too many problems to solve."


    Gu Mingxuan''s hand landed on her shoulder again, pressing gently.


    Yes, my wife''s shoulders are so weak, but she wants to pick up too many burdens, and one thing after another comes one after another, making her a little exhausted.


    "Baby, leave some things alone and let your husband come. I don''t want you to be so tired."


    She smiled, "Husband, I know your heart, but the people from my natal family must come by myself."


    Gu Mingxuan lovingly touched her face, and suddenly smiled charmingly at her, "Come on, my husband will carry you on his back."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed, revealing a girlish smile, and she stuck out her tongue cutely, "Honey, do you really want to carry me?"


    "Of course, I''m Zhu Bajie tonight."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue happily lay on his back, grabbing his ears with both hands and gently tugging, "Zhu Bajie, when did you become thinner? You became more handsome?"


    "Didn''t you know that Zhu Bajie can also do tricks? It''s not difficult to become a handsome guy." Gu Mingxuan smiled, and gently pinched her thigh with his fingers.


    "Ah! So you want to eat tofu because you carried me?" Ling Moxue messed up his hair with a smile, then bit his earlobe, making Gu Mingxuan laugh, and ran in the yard carrying her .


    For a moment, the happy laughter of the couple echoed over the yard for a long time...


    The little wife was in a good mood, Gu Mingxuan carried her back home, put her down on the sofa, and said affectionately: "Mom said you didn''t eat much for dinner, I cooked some bird''s nest, you stay here, I''ll bring it over. "


    "Thank you husband." Ling Moxue smiled happily.


    When her husband left, she sat down, her hand inadvertently touched a hard object on the sofa, she grabbed it and looked, she was slightly startled...


    Isn''t this a medicine bottle? But the label on the outside was torn off, the color of the bottle was dark, and it was impossible to tell what shape it contained.


    Shaking your hands, there is a "rustling" sound inside.


    "Husband, what is this? Is it for the babies?" Ling Moxue raised her hands and shouted at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan was just taking out a small bowl from the electric cooker, when he saw the bottle in his wife''s hand, his complexion changed slightly, a trace of nervousness flashed in his eyes, and he immediately said, "Yes...it''s for the children to play with, don''t move around."


    "I''ll open it and have a look." Ling Moxue twisted the lid.


    bang!


    Gu Mingxuan walked too hastily, and accidentally knocked an empty plate on the stove with one hand, and the crisp crackling sound immediately attracted Ling Moxue''s attention.


    She put down the medicine bottle, walked over and asked, "Honey, did you hit your foot?"


    Gu Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly, "No." As he spoke, he pulled Ling Moxue to the dining table, "Come on, sit here and drink up this bowl of bird''s nest obediently, and I''ll clean it up."


    Ling Moxue followed him, while Gu Mingxuan secretly put the medicine bottle into his trouser pocket while sweeping the floor...


    Ling Moxue returned to the bedroom and began to take her temperature again. After taking the measurement, she filled it on a piece of paper and connected the temperature measurements taken over the past few days into a curve.


    Seeing that her body temperature had risen slightly by 0.2 degrees today, she happily exclaimed: "Honey, I''m starting to ovulate."


    Gu Mingxuan felt sore, looking at her excited face, a charming smile floated on her handsome face, "How many degrees?"


    "Thirty-six point eight."


    "Does this mean that in the second half of the month, my husband can do homework with you every day?"


    Ling Moxue blushed after hearing this, "For the sake of quality, you still can''t do it every day, as I said before... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, the handsome husband rushed over like a wolf, pressed her on the bed and scratched her armpit, "Say! Say you want every day, you want your husband to love you every day."


    "Ah... Big White Onion, you are such a rascal."


    The ticklish Ling Moxue shrank into a ball and was out of breath from laughing. Under the "threats and lures" of her husband, she obediently surrendered.


    "Okay, I want... My husband loves me every day."


    Ears and temples grind together, gentle and lingering.


    Although Gu Mingxuan knew that the chances of his wife getting pregnant were very small, his prestige did not diminish because of this. Whenever his wife was "loved" by him too much, he would give up...


    The next day, the Noble School held a special math competition. There were more than 30 desks on the huge playground, and the most conspicuous one was Ling Qiyang, who was only five years old. wxya


    The results came out in the afternoon, and Ling Qiyang got the best result of the first place in the school with a perfect score. All the male students who refused to accept him were convinced.


    At such a young age, he immediately became a well-known genius child prodigy, and the "student male god" in the hearts of all girls in the school.


    One evening after the game, Ling Qiyue saw her parents coming back from get off work, mysteriously took out a stack of envelopes of different sizes and styles from her schoolbag, and pulled Gu Mingxuan to the sofa to sit down.


    "Daddy, look, this is a love letter from the girls in our school to Guoguo."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, and was about to take it over to take a look, when Ba Ge rushed down from upstairs, "Sauerkraut! Who told you to touch my schoolbag?"

 Chapter 466

    Little Pickled Cabbage quickly got into his father''s arms, his eyes rolled around, "Isn''t the schoolbag in your hand?" tqR1


    Ling Qiyang flicked his schoolbag, and said in a formidable manner, "Take it out!"


    "Yangyang, you can''t be so cruel to your sister." Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed, his expression gradually became serious, and then he patted his daughter''s hand, "Yue''er, return the things in your hand to brother."


    Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes, Biwei looked at Ling Qiyang dissatisfied, "Guokuo, do you want to accept their liking? Don''t like me anymore?"


    "What do you like? You are full of love for children, no wonder you still have baby fat!" Ling Qiyang stared at her displeased.


    Little Pickle bulged her cheeks, "Then why didn''t you tear up these letters? Why did you take them back?"


    "Burn!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes widened after hearing this, and hurriedly stuffed the envelope into his father''s hand, "Daddy, look quickly, burn it and you won''t be able to see it."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan understood that the children nowadays are really smart.


    He felt amused, holding the large stack of "love letters" in his hand but didn''t flip through them, Ling Qiyang rushed to snatch them, Xiao Suancai held on tightly, demanding that his father check it out.


    Still screaming: "Daddy, you criticize him, criticize him."


    Now Ling Qiyang was annoyed, he grabbed the schoolbag that Little Pickled Cabbage threw aside and dumped it on the ground...


    Crash!


    All the things in the schoolbag fell on the ground, not only the books, but also a lot of biscuits, candies, hair accessories for little girls, beautiful gadgets, etc., scattered all over the floor.


    Ling Moxue had just changed into her home clothes and went downstairs. Seeing this scene, her clear eyes flickered a few times in doubt, "Sauerkraut, why do you have so many things in your schoolbag?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s face turned red, she slipped from her father''s arms to the ground in a panic, grabbed the envelope and stuffed it into Ling Qiyang''s arms, shouting: "Go! Go! I''ll pay you back! .¡±


    Ling Qiyang raised his head arrogantly, opened his hands and looked proudly at his younger sister''s blushing face, and said word by word: "Please tell me, who gave you these things?"


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the sofa without moving, his crimson lips were slightly hooked, and there was a slight smile in his deep eyes. He leaned on the back of the sofa, looking at the lovely pair of children in his spare time.


    "Guokao, can you not talk?" Little Pickled Cabbage saw her mother staring straight at her, her scalp was slightly numb, and her little face pulled down.


    If Mommy knew that these things were all given to her by boys at school and stuffed into her bag secretly, she would definitely criticize her.


    "You want to be angry?" Ling Qiyang threw her schoolbag on the sofa, put her hands in her trouser pockets, her expression was still reserved and arrogant, "You don''t respect me first, and you want to be angry with me?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes turned red, and he put the "love letters" in his hand into his pocket one by one, and muttered in his small mouth, "I know I was wrong, I can''t take the things in the pot, pot, and schoolbag without permission, and I can''t casually It will expose your privacy."


    "..." Ling Qiyang pursed his lips, his sister''s sincere attitude softened his heart, "Okay, I won''t say anything after that."


    "Thank you, Guoguo." Little Pickled Cabbage''s gloomy face immediately brightened, and he hurriedly squatted down on the ground to pack up his things, and called, "Brother, help me pick it up."


    The two children ignored their parents, packed their schoolbags, and went upstairs with their own things...


    "Honey, what happened just now?" Ling Moxue was stunned, and was ignored by her daughter.


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand and said with a slight smile, "We should have made mental preparations earlier, maybe in less than twenty years, our seniority will be raised by one level."


    Ling Moxue wanted to laugh, "You mean you want to be a grandfather?"


    Gu Mingxuan pulled a little harder, and Ling Moxue fell into his arms. The next second, her face was pinched by his slender fingers, and a pair of obsidian-like eyes stared at her shining eyes.


    "How did you give birth, baby? How did you mature so precociously?"


    Ling Moxue raised her hand and pinched his cheek, "Big White Onion, I still want to ask you, why did you let me have two babies at once five years ago, and you were smart and precocious?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Then I don''t know either." Ling Moxue stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    This small movement made Gu Mingxuan''s body tense, he lowered his head and sucked it quickly, and was about to take a step further when the phone in his pocket rang...


    He took it out and saw that it was Mu Chengwei calling, his expression suddenly became serious, he put his arms around his wife in one hand, and held the phone in the other, "Mr. Mu, please tell me."


    "I have already imprisoned Zhao Qin. I am calling now to ask your opinion. Is this person''s life guaranteed or not?"


    Gu Mingxuan pressed the speakerphone, and Mu Chengwei''s cold voice was like a thunderbolt that exploded between the couple.


    Shocked, Ling Moxue grabbed the phone and asked anxiously, "Brother, what''s going on? What did you find?"


    Things are moving too fast.


    Mu Chengwei''s breathing was heavy, and he was very angry when he thought about it, his voice was filled with awe, "Your sister-in-law''s menstrual cycle is disordered because of endocrine disorders, which may be related to the medicine she takes."


    "Hasn''t the traditional Chinese medicine been tested to be good?" Ling Moxue felt incredible.


    "Zhao Qin also gave your sister-in-law another pill, but she refuses to admit it now!"


    ...


    "Ah! Ah..."


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and from time to time, a woman''s screams could be heard from the basement in the backyard of Mu''s house.


    Ling Mengyao curled up in a corner of the sofa and was trembling all over. She didn''t expect that Mu Chengwei, who had always been friendly to her, would suddenly turn his back on him.


    Not only did he lock Su Ying in the upstairs bedroom, he also locked her mother in the basement.


    The Mu family was suddenly covered by a layer of deep and gloomy dark clouds, and the servants were all silent, no one dared to ask why such a change happened.


    When Ling Mengyao saw her mother being dragged away, she was in a panic and asked, "Brother Mu, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    The stern Mu Chengwei cast her a cold and menacing gaze, his handsome face was sullen, and his strict tone was filled with extreme cruelty, "If it is found out that you have the same evil intentions as your mother, I will I won''t forgive you either!"


    One sentence made Ling Mengyao see the figure of "Mu Erye".


    It''s not that Mu Chengwei is not cold, arrogant and domineering, nor is he easy-going, but that he is mature and introverted, good at hiding his emotions, and putting away his edge.


    But once someone hurts the one he loves, he will definitely take off the outer layer of "elegance", transform himself into a fierce fighter in armor, and "knock down" his enemy in front of him with a sharp sword , never relent.


    To punish Zhao Qin, he, Mu Chengwei, is the second! And the means are no less than Gu Mingxuan.


    "Woooooo..." Ling Mengyao heard Zhao Qin''s screams, and felt that the sky above her head was about to collapse, and her eyes were dark.


    She was cold and weeping, but no one cared about her.


    The wailing from the backyard pierced her eardrums, making her feel like she had fallen into a bottomless pool. In order to survive, she sucked in a big mouthful of air, like a "straw" for a drowning person seeking help, and stretched out her hand to grab the landline again. ...

 Chapter 467

    This time, someone answered the phone in Qinglian Lane, and she couldn''t figure out why Ling Jingchen''s cell phone couldn''t get through, but Ling Moxue''s cell phone didn''t answer.


    "I''m Mengyao..." She screamed intermittently while crying, "Come to Haibin City and save us, I... my mother is dying, come and save us."


    Yao Susu, who answered the phone, was dumbfounded, thinking that the other party had made a mistake.


    "Hey, miss, who are you calling?" She yelled, afraid that the other party would not hear.


    "Ling Jing...Chen! I want to find my brother."


    "Brother? Ling Jingchen is your brother, so you are... Ling Mengyao?"


    Although Yao Susu had never met this woman, she heard from her father that her uncle''s step-wife had a daughter named Ling Mengyao, and she also knew that she was pregnant.


    "Who are you? Get my brother to answer the phone! Let him answer the phone!" Ling Mengyao was impatient, and she screamed in tears.


    Yao Susu panicked all of a sudden, she was at a loss and stammered, "Your brother, your brother...he''s not here."


    Just after finishing speaking, Sima Qinghui walked in from the outside. Seeing Yao Susu nervously clutching the receiver with a pale face, she couldn''t help walking over strangely, "Whose phone is it?"


    "Ling Mengyao." Yao Susu passed the receiver without waiting for her to reach out, "Sister-in-law, please answer it quickly."


    Sima Qinghui looked at her in confusion, and slowly put the phone to her ear. Before she could speak, there was a cry from the other party¡ª¡ª


    "Stupid! Who are you? Help me find my brother... If he doesn''t come, my mother will die, and I will die too. Does he want to collect the body for us?"


    Hearing this, Sima Qinghui pulled her face down and straightened her body.


    "Ling Mengyao, what are you crying about? If you and your mother are going to die, find a remote and quiet place to die! Don''t find my husband!" Sima Qinghui felt bad luck when she heard her crying.


    Her eyes darkened, and she put the phone down before the other party could react.


    Turning around, she suddenly saw Yao Susu, her expression froze, and then she remembered that besides herself, there was another living person in this family.


    And just now...


    Her words seem to be too much, it doesn''t fit her current status.


    "Hehe... Susu, listen to me, this Ling Mengyao was born to your brother''s stepmother, she is just as bad and annoying as that stepmother, both mother and daughter tried to harm Ling Moxue, so I have been very angry with her, and I am angry when I hear her talk, don''t be surprised."


    After she explained this, Yao Susu''s surprised expression relaxed.


    "Sister-in-law, are they really bad?" she asked.


    Sima Qinghui nodded, "Yes, otherwise, why would I hate her? By the way, didn''t Ling Moxue tell you about this?"


    "No, Moxue never talked to me about stepmother and stepsister." Yao Susu shook her head.


    She rubbed her hands, seeming to be dubious about Sima Qinghui''s words, and Ling Mengyao''s cries from before were lingering in her ears like a magic voice, making her a little worried and uneasy.


    After all, it was a pregnant woman.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to call my brother?" She asked carefully.


    Sima Qinghui snorted and waved her hands indifferently, "Don''t worry about it, go and bring me dinner, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Okay, I''ll go now," Yao Susu ran to the entrance of the restaurant, then turned around suddenly, "Then why doesn''t Ling Mengyao call brother''s cell phone?"


    "His phone is turned off!" Sima Qinghui said angrily, even she couldn''t get through.


    For several days in a row, Ling Jingchen avoided her. Not only did he not share the same bed with her, he refused to answer the phone calls during the day, and every night he waited for her to fall asleep before coming back.


    The one who sleeps is the study.


    "Sister-in-law, the dishes are here, you can eat." Yao Susu came out of the restaurant after a while, seeing Sima Qinghui leave, she immediately picked up the landline again.


    "Moxue, it''s me, I''m Susu." She called Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was having dinner with her child at home, and asked with a smile, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "I have something to do." Yao Susu hurriedly told about Ling Mengyao''s call.


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue said calmly: "I know about this, Susu, don''t worry, she will be fine."


    "Moxue, she is crying so pitifully. She said her mother is going to die. Let us rescue them. What happened to them?" Yao Susu was extremely concerned.


    Ling Moxue hooked the corners of her lips helplessly, and she smiled lightly, "I''ll talk to you when I have time. Let''s have dinner now."


    She didn''t want to be understood by the child if she talked too much, so she hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Ling Qiyue, who was sitting opposite, stared at her with twinkling eyes, "Mummy, who is she you are talking about?"


    "A person Aunt Susu knows." Ling Moxue perfunctory.


    Ling Qiyue was dubious, took a bite of the meal, turned her head to look at her brother, and said, "Mummy, Daddy went to work without dinner, should he save her?"


    save? How is it possible, the reason why Gu Mingxuan agreed to Mu Chengwei to go to the beach is also because he has something to ask.


    Ling Moxue was going to go together, but with the two children by her side, she couldn''t leave.


    "Daddy is going to meet a client. I''ll be back later...Sauerkraut, eat it quickly. After eating, Mommy will take you to the compound to play with the stars."


    "Oh yeah." The little sauerkraut happily picked up the bowl of grilled rice immediately.


    ...


    Ling Jingchen also rushed to the beach after receiving a call from Mu Chengwei. When his car stopped in front of Mu''s courtyard, Gu Mingxuan''s convoy also arrived. He brought a few bodyguards with him. As soon as the car stopped, the bodyguards stood guard At the gate of the Mu family.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Mingxuan asked Ling Jingchen after entering the yard.


    Ling Jingchen looked solemn, and said lightly: "I ate a few biscuits in the car."


    "Will you be soft-hearted this time?" Gu Mingxuan took a step and turned to look at him.


    "She is ungrateful to me, has no feelings, and where does her soft heart come from?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, and said meaningfully: "Brother-in-law is afraid that you are too kind, and kindness sometimes blinds your eyes and your heart."


    "elder brother!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a woman with disheveled hair suddenly ran out from a dark corner of the villa. She had a big belly and stumbled.


    Ling Jingchen''s heart trembled, his feet stopped, and the hand hanging by his side involuntarily curled his fingers, and then it seemed as if an invisible hand reached into his heart, gently tugging at his internal organs... tqR1


    This is the biological daughter that the father took "life" to protect before he was alive. This is the younger sister that the father asked him to take good care of and take care of in his suicide note. This is the only relative who is related to him by blood.


    Ling Jingchen''s heart was disturbed, and his brows were stained with anxiety.


    "Brother...Brother!" Ling Mengyao rushed over, and fell to her knees on the ground with a plop before she reached it.


    The protruding belly covered her knees, and she was in a mess at the moment. She wanted to kowtow for help, but she couldn''t put her head on the ground, so she could only put her hands on the ground...


    She was funny and pitiful at this time.


    But this poor man is too hateful.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to look at her, his eyes darkened, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 468

    But Ling Jingchen couldn''t move.


    In his eyes, the woman who ran ahead was not only his sister, but more importantly, a "mother" who was pregnant.


    He thought of his poor father who died young. He couldn''t break the line of "family affection" cruelly, which made his father feel sad and disappointed. wxya


    So, Ling Jingchen took a step forward and helped the crying Ling Mengyao up, "Okay, don''t cry, if your mother really did something wrong to Young Mistress Mu, she deserves what she deserves."


    "No no!" Ling Mengyao shook her head, shed tears, and explained sadly, "Mom won''t harm the young mistress, if there is no young mistress, we can''t stay here.


    The young mistress is our benefactor, how could my mother shoot herself in the foot? She won''t be so stupid, brother, you must distinguish right from wrong, and say a few fair words for mother. "


    Ling Mengyao also knew that it must be Mu Chengwei''s intention that Ling Jingchen and Gu Mingxuan came here. They probably wanted to discuss how to deal with her mother. Su Ying could no longer count on her. The only "straw" that could be saved now was Ling Jingchen.


    "At present, I don''t know the specific situation. It''s useless for you to talk more. It''s better to go back to the room and rest. I''ll go and have a look." Ling Jingchen waved his hand.


    Ling Mengyao suddenly bowed her body, covered her stomach with her hands, and the facial features on her face were pulled together uncomfortably, "Um..."


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Jingchen asked quickly.


    "Brother, the baby is restless in my stomach. I think he can understand me...Brother, even the unborn child knows that grandma has been wronged. You must save her."


    She tightly grasped Ling Jingchen''s hand and begged, her face was covered with tears.


    Ling Jingchen was agitated for a while, and said impatiently: "Can I go back to the house? If you do this again, I will never interfere in this matter!"


    "..." Ling Mengyao stared at his drawn handsome face, her mouth puckered, two lines of tears fell down again, and she said another threatening word, "Brother, if my mother dies, I don''t want to live either."


    ...


    In the basement, the lights were dim and the air was humid.


    Two bodyguards in black coldly dragged Zhao Qin who was lying on the ground, "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Qin was powerless, like a wilted long loofah, limply being dragged on the ground, her shoes fell off, her toes were worn out, her hair was disheveled, her eyes were closed and she kept humming I have no strength left.


    Boom! She was thrown into a small room again.


    The ground was clean and dry, and there was a strong smell of smoke in the air. Someone was talking, and the temperature became much warmer.


    She lay on her side on the ground, moved her fingers, raised one ear and listened hard¡ª¡ª


    "Zhao Qin, tell the truth, where did you buy the pills for the young lady of the Mu family?" It was Ling Jingchen who spoke.


    Zhao Qin''s face moved, her eyelids flicked open, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. She tilted her head slightly, glanced ahead, and found three men sitting at a table.


    Without looking up, she knew who the three men were.


    Except for Ling Jingchen, the other two are men who are incomparably rich, each dominates their side, but they can support the sky of N City with their hands! Stepping on her can be like stepping on an ant.


    The reason why she can survive until now is entirely because she is attached to the surname "Ling" and Ling Mengyao''s "belly".


    As long as Ling Jingchen is around, she, Zhao Qin, knows that she will not die.


    "Jingchen, Auntie, I... I really didn''t hurt my young mistress. I like her, I like her... How could I hurt her?" She answered with difficulty, her voice broken.


    "Zhao Qin! Do you still want to deny it?" Mu Chengwei sternly said, "Before you came to my house, although my wife had difficulty conceiving, she had no other problems. Why did she have a disordered menstrual cycle after you came for more than a month?" , Endocrine disorders? Are your pills hormones?"


    "No, it''s... It''s a normal palace warming medicine." She clenched her fists tightly, not letting herself relax.


    "Is there any more? Where is it?"


    "Eat... finished."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "The old Chinese doctor."


    "You still want to lie to us?" Mu Chengwei stood up angrily, picked up Zhao Qin, and pushed her against the wall with a "bang", then grabbed her neck with his big palm, his eyes widened, " Believe it or not, I will strangle you right now?"


    He tightened his fingers, Zhao Qin''s face was bruised, she wanted to cough but couldn''t, her eyes turned white.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and swiped the phone screen, as if everything in front of him didn''t concern him, he just sat here and took a rest.


    And Ling Jingchen looked anxious, his brows were furrowed tightly, and Ling Mengyao''s begging words echoed in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, if my mother dies, I don''t want to live either!"


    "Jing...Chen." While he was in a state of confusion, he faintly heard Zhao Qin spit out his name, his voice was so low that it seemed to come out of the ground, which made his skin shudder.


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to have heard it too, and turned his head to look at Ling Jingchen with narrow eyes...


    "You want Ling Jingchen to save you? Zhao Qin, you should give up! Say it!" Mu Chengwei tightened his fingers again.


    "Uh..." Zhao Qin let out a painful inhalation sound.


    "President Mu, let me come."


    Gu Mingxuan stood up. He put his mobile phone in his bag, put one hand in his pocket, and looked indifferently at Zhao Qin, whose face was covered with bruises and purple marks. He was neither human nor ghostly.


    As soon as Mu Chengwei let go, Zhao Qin fell to the ground.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her again, and then walked out of the room. After a while, he came in with a glass of wine, with a stern look on his lips, kicked Zhao Qin''s hand, and looked down at Zhao Qin¡ª ¡ª


    "Witch Zhao, do you still know this kind of bar?" He said in a deep voice, with a hint of threat in his magnetic voice.


    Zhao Qin slowly raised his eyelids, and saw that the wine slowly turned green with the shaking of his fingers, a heart immediately rose to his throat, and his bruised face turned white.


    "Damn woman, you can''t live if you don''t hurt others? You want to kill my wife and daughter, but you want to kill the eldest lady of the Mu family. In order for your daughter''s children to inherit the property of the Mu family in the future, you are really deliberate, you say Isn¡¯t a woman like you a waste of social resources living with a heart of snakes and scorpions? Isn¡¯t living to harm more people?¡±


    "..." Zhao Qin shrank all over, and said in a low voice, "No, no... no no."


    Gu Mingxuan slowly squatted down, brought the wine glass closer to her face, and stared at her coldly with bottomless black eyes, "I tell you, as long as you drink a little of this wine, you can be as happy as a fairy, before you die Let you have a good time, are you satisfied?"


    "No!" Zhao Qin waved her hand in shock, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his hand, but the wine glass was not thrown by her.


    Immediately, his handsome face darkened, and his eyes were cold, "Zhao Qin! You have died early, and I have found out that the necklace vendor you mentioned last time did not have any poisonous necklaces confiscated from his house. Prove that you lied again, say! Did you mix those two beads with poisonous benzene yourself?"


    "No, he''s talking nonsense! He''s talking nonsense, I... I didn''t harm little sauerkraut, I didn''t harm anyone." Zhao Qin thumped the ground and cried sadly.

 Chapter 469

    Gu Mingxuan''s cold and hard heart was unmoved, he grabbed her chin, raised his glass high, and said sharply: "Do you believe that I will pour the whole glass of wine into your stomach right now?"


    "Hmm... no no." She shook her head desperately, her hands and feet waving wildly, "I... I said."


    ...... tqR1


    Since Ling Jingchen went to the backyard, Ling Mengyao has been fidgeting in the living room. Although Zhao Qin''s screams could no longer be heard, it did not mean that she was safe and sound.


    She wandered anxiously in the living room, at a loss, to be on the safe side, she called Ling Moxue again, and this time Ling Moxue answered, because the number she saw was the landline of Mu''s family.


    "Hello, who is it?" Ling Moxue''s voice was clear and gentle.


    "Sister, it''s me, it''s me!" Ling Mengyao shouted anxiously, with a strong nasal voice and whimpering.


    "This time my mother is going to die, I beg you for the last time, as long as you can save my mother this time, I promise I will never look for you again! You don''t have to care about my life! I will not pester the second master again... "


    She spoke a lot incoherently, and Ling Moxue only replied six words lightly, "I can''t live without my own crime."


    When the words fell, she hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone of "beep beep beep", Ling Mengyao''s shoulders slumped, her head buzzed, and she felt pitch black in front of her eyes.


    Now... Ling Moxue will no longer sympathize with her, nor will she lend her a helping hand.


    Then, apart from Ling Jingchen, she can only rely on herself.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She yelled hysterically, then raised her hands and threw them towards her stomach.


    Immediately, she felt cramping in her stomach. She fought back the pain, gritted her teeth and went back to the room, flipped through her father''s suicide note from the box, bent her body and ran out the door again...


    Lan Hua came down from upstairs and saw a line of blood extending from the guest room to the door on the clean floor downstairs, she was so shocked that she screamed: "Ahh..."


    In the hut in the backyard, Zhao Qin was tied up by the bodyguards with ropes.


    She did not admit the necklace, but admitted that she gave Su Ying hormone drugs in order to make her endocrine disorders and lose her fertility.


    After Mu Chengwei slapped her hard twice, he asked angrily, "Why did you kill my wife? She treats you mother and daughter so well! How could you be so cruel?"


    Zhao Qin''s lips were bleeding, and she smiled sinisterly.


    "Be good to me? Be good to me? If you didn''t ask us for compensation in the name of her disfigurement, if you didn''t secretly destroy our products, would my husband die? Would he die? Would he die? ?!"


    Mu Chengwei''s expression changed drastically, and his heart shook.


    It turns out that Zhao Qin has always held a grudge against this matter?


    His mistakes were finally retaliated on his wife, Mu Chengwei''s heart throbbed, he clutched his chest, his face turned pale.


    "Mu Chengwei, let me tell you, if you have no children in this life, it will be God''s punishment for you! Your Mu family robbed our Zhao family''s land and killed my husband, God will not let you go Yes!" Zhao Qin roared.


    "Shut up!" Ling Jingchen said, "The land belongs to the Mu family!"


    "No! Don''t be fooled by him. He is the chief culprit who killed your father. Don''t even think about having children in this life!"


    Seeing Zhao Qin scolding her master so fiercely, a bodyguard next to her couldn''t get angry for a while, grabbed a stick beside her and hit her leg violently...


    "Ah!" Zhao Qin fell to the ground in response.


    Ling Jingchen frowned, didn''t turn around, he took out the cigarette case from his pocket with trembling fingers, but it fell to the ground as soon as he took it out.


    As soon as he bent down, Gu Mingxuan helped him pick it up, and then patted his shoulder lightly, "Let''s go, don''t look at it."


    Mu Chengwei was clearly upset and extremely sad, he waved his hand, "Take her...to the police station!"


    "Don''t! Don''t..."


    Suddenly, Ling Mengyao crawled in from the door. The skirt below her was soaked with blood, her face was pale and bloodless, and the sweat on her forehead fell like rain.


    "Don''t...don''t, forgive my mother once." She cried, holding up the suicide note in her hand, "Brother, brother! Save mom, this is Dad''s suicide note, I''m tearing it up in front of you now, in the future... From now on, I won''t use it to threaten you and Moxue, you just need to spare my mother this time."


    After finishing speaking, she lay on the ground, tore up the suicide note with two "hisses" with both hands, and then shredded the paper and stuffed it into her mouth...


    Shocked, Ling Jingchen rushed over to hug her, took out the paper from her mouth, and shouted, "Quick! Call 120."


    Zhao Qin turned around with all her breastfeeding strength, looked at her daughter who was leaning in Ling Jingchen''s arms, and saw that her feet were still bleeding, her complexion became more and more ugly, and her heart ached.


    is it wrong? Did I do something wrong again?


    "Yaoyao...Yaoyao, why do you care about mother, you can let me die..."


    Ling Mengyao''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and her stomach was so painful that she was almost numb. She replied with difficulty: "Because no matter how bad you are, you are still my... Mom."


    ...


    Ling Mengyao was rushed to the hospital. The doctor rescued her vigorously and saved her life. At the same time, a seven-month-old baby was born.


    It was a boy, only weighed two pounds, but because of cerebral hemorrhage and respiratory distress syndrome, he only lived for three days.


    But on this day, the paternity test came out, and the child was not from the Mu family.


    Ling Mengyao held her dead son motionless, when the doctor snatched it from her, she hugged her head and screamed repeatedly: "Ah... ah!"


    She is crazy!


    This time completely crazy!


    In the end, Mu Chengwei did not send Zhao Qin to the police station. He said: "To avenge my parents, I made a mistake. Let my mistake be equal to the mistake she made. I hope she can do a better job in the future." Nice guy."


    Therefore, Zhao Qin was kicked out of Mu''s house and returned to Zizhu Mountain with Ling Mengyao, who was insane.


    Ling Mengyao held a rag doll and called it "my baby" every day, laughing and crying for a while, and biting when she saw someone coming, pounced on her, and asked them to return her son.


    In order to let her sleep, Zhao Qin had to tie her hands and feet.


    After taking care of her for three days, Zhao Qin collapsed from exhaustion. In addition, she was beaten all over by the bodyguards of Mu''s family last time. This time, she fell into a coma for a day and a night.


    When Ling Moxue received a call from Ling Jingchen and rushed to Zizhu Mountain, she saw that the villa was in a mess, and the air was still filled with an unpleasant smell.


    Ling Mengyao''s hair was messy, her clothes were disheveled, she was holding a doll in one hand, and was tied to the side of the bed with the other hand. There were many snacks scattered on the bed, and a baby bottle was overturned on the bed cabinet.


    She smiled at Ling Moxue with a pair of dull eyes, and grinned, "Doctor, are you coming to see my child? Look, he is very good, and he never cries."


    She held the doll horizontally in one hand, swayed and hummed a lullaby that others could not understand.


    When she lowered her eyes to look at her "son", the ugly smile on her face softened a lot.


    Looking at such a crazy woman, Ling Moxue''s heart was chilled, her brows were furrowed, and her heart suddenly became heavy...

 Chapter 470

    How much she wanted Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter to suffer retribution, and seek justice for Yao''s mother and herself, but now seeing that they are really miserable, she can''t be happy.


    It feels like all I get is an exclamation point!


    Zhao Qin, because she had a crush on Ling Zhongxiao and pursued Ling Zhongxiao when she was young, but she held a grudge because Yao Yizhen married the one she loved. For decades, her heart was occupied by hatred, and she wanted to harm this and that.


    What did the hatred bring her?


    Indifferent, rampant, painful and miserable!


    A family that could have been happy was ruined like this. The husband died and the daughter went crazy!


    It''s really self-inflicted!


    "You... are you here?"


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from behind Ling Moxue, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    Ling Moxue turned around and saw Zhao Qin with pale face, disheveled hair, wearing a long gray sweater, with one hand on the door frame, looking at her like a hanged ghost.


    Ling Moxue suddenly regretted coming here alone, she should listen to Ling Jingchen''s words and bring a few bodyguards to add yang energy to her whole body.


    Subconsciously, she leaned over to Ling Mengyao''s bed, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "It was my brother who called me, and he said that you were sick, and Ling Mengyao hasn''t eaten, is that right?"


    "Yes." Zhao Qin replied feebly, her voice was low, and her usually indifferent pale face was covered with a layer of sadness at this time, and she walked slowly with her waist bent.


    "We have been punished and condemned by God. The mother and daughter have no food, no drink, and no one to take care of them."


    She picked up a biscuit at her feet and stuffed it into her mouth. Because it was too dry, she choked while swallowing and rolled her eyes several times.


    "..." Ling Moxue wanted to say that she deserved it, but her lips twitched, and she finally didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Zhao Qin walked to the bed, picked up another biscuit and stuffed it into Ling Mengyao''s mouth...


    "What did your brother ask you to come here?" She asked slowly.


    Ling Moxue also didn''t look at her, "My brother said that your mobile phone is turned off, and the landline can''t be connected. He is on a business trip today, so let me come over and tell you. You go to the hospital first. As for Mengyao, he will contact a mental hospital. Send someone to take her there tomorrow at the latest."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait," Zhao Qin walked over, bent one leg, bent her body, and stretched out her hand, "Where''s the money?"


    Ling Moxue turned her body to the side, and said coldly, "Don''t you have any money? Why do you ask me for money?"


    "Where did I get the money? I don''t have a job now, and I haven''t reached the retirement age... Didn''t I save a little money and hand it over to the court for civil compensation last time? You want me to see a doctor now, how can I see a doctor if I don''t have money in my pocket? You lend me some first."


    She rolled her eyelids, and stretched her hand a little further, her bony fingers were blue and cold. wxya


    Ling Moxue looked at her, feeling disgusted...


    She pretends to be a beggar woman, but her eyes still have a hint of cunning that makes people unpredictable, really like the old "witch" in fairy tales.


    The "Ling Moxue" in her heart began to grab her heartstrings and shake¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t pity her! Don''t pity her! Go away!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, and she walked towards the door of the room. However, as soon as she reached the door, there was a "plop" sound from behind, as if some heavy object fell to the ground.


    Turning around, she saw Zhao Qin lying on the ground, and Ling Mengyao, who was sitting on the bed, laughed "haha", grabbed the biscuit and threw it at Zhao Qin frantically, yelling: "You are dead, you are dead! "


    Throwing the biscuits doesn''t count, she turned her head and saw the milk bottle on the bed cabinet, grabbed it and threw it over...


    Bah!


    This time the throw was accurate, the bottle just hit Zhao Qin''s face, and she hugged her head in pain, crying: "Sin, I did."


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue had to say: "Zhao Qin, do you regret it now? If you had treated others with kindness, showed more love to others, educated your daughter with a correct outlook on life, cherished the relatives around you, and thanked others , will you mother and daughter fall to such a point?"


    Zhao Qin propped up her hands and sat up slowly. It may be that her right leg hurts too much. She kept stroking it, and there was a painful gasp in her mouth.


    "Yes, I was wrong, now you just take pity on us and treat us as beggars."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to..."


    "Miss Gu!" Zhao Qin flipped over and knelt on the ground suddenly, her tone changed, "I apologize to you here! I''m sorry! I have done too many things to sorry you before, please forgive me, please forgive me! "


    "Zhao Qin! Don''t do this with me!" Ling Moxue left without saying a word.


    Zhao Qin sat down on the ground, gritted her teeth sadly but resentfully, looked up, and looked at the crazy daughter on the bed, her eyes became more and more sinister...


    Ling Moxue, if our mother and son can''t survive, I will drag you to hell before I die!


    She got up, walked out again with a limp foot, suddenly, she found a few boxes on the sofa in the living room, and a stack of money on the boxes, so eye-catching...


    Zhao Qin couldn''t believe her eyes. She raised her spirits and ran over quickly, and saw that there were not only food piled up on the sofa, but also several boxes of nutritional products suitable for pregnant women to drink after giving birth.


    As for the money, this pile of money must have been put on it by Ling Moxue before she left.


    This woman, she was finally defeated by "kindness".


    "Hahaha...hahaha..."


    Holding the money, Zhao Qin looked up to the sky and laughed until she burst into tears, "Ling Moxue, I said, Jiang is old and hot! You can''t play me! You can''t play me!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue drove home, and Gu Mingxuan just came back from get off work.


    He looked at his little wife seriously, staring at her with a look of distress and resentment, "Did you go to see that old witch?"


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly. Seeing that her husband was about to reach out to hug her, she hurriedly raised her hand, "Wait a minute, after I take a shower, you can hug me again."


    Coming out of Zizhu Mountain, Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable all over, as if there was some "yin energy" lingering on her body that couldn''t get rid of it.


    She thought it was her own psychological effect, but she also felt that Zhao Qin''s cold eyes had been following her.


    She didn''t want to go, but apart from Ling Jingchen, she was the only one who could help the bad mother and daughter in this city. Ling Jingchen had been to Zizhu Mountain yesterday and brought a nanny with him, but the nanny ran away after working for a long time.


    Ling Jingchen felt that it would be more realistic to heal Zhao Qin''s body and let her take care of the crazy Ling Mengyao herself.


    But because a business contract had to be signed in the south, he had no choice but to call Ling Moxue and ask her to deliver some food to Ling Mengyao, and told Zhao Qin to go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t refuse her brother''s request, so she bought some things and carried them away. In the end, she suppressed her inner "self", walked to the door and turned back, took out the money and put it on the sofa. Because "kindness" is at work.


    Although Ling Mengyao tore up her father''s suicide note, what cannot be torn away is Ling Moxue''s memory and her kind heart.


    After soaking in the bath, spraying on some perfume, and changing clothes from inside to outside, Ling Moxue went downstairs gracefully, looking at her husband sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 471

    Gu Mingxuan looked up at her, and saw that she was dressed elegantly, her long hair was hanging straight behind her, and she was simply wearing a crystal headband, her eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile, like a gardenia blooming quietly in the wind, Pure, clean and beautiful.


    He put down the magazine, came over and hugged her gently, "Baby, you are so beautiful."


    Lowering his head, he kissed her face, and then greedily inhaled the faint fragrance emanating from her body, suddenly feeling refreshed.


    "Honey, I love you!" Ling Moxue kissed him back tenderly.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "What? Saying it once is not enough?"


    "Well, not enough, not enough at all, I must let you know all the time, my wife loves you very much."


    As she said that, she hugged his neck tightly again, put her face on his neck, and said affectionately, "Life is short for a few decades, and I just want to cherish the people around me. We are free from illness and disaster, and we live together happily and safely." forever."


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her back lightly, and said with a low smile: "After seeing Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, have you sighed a lot?"


    "right."


    "Are you soft-hearted and want to sympathize with them?"


    "I''m not sympathizing with them, but I want to awaken their conscience with love, so that I can be a good person in the future."


    "What if you can''t wake up?"


    "..." Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, and Zhao Qin''s cold and unpredictable eyes appeared in front of her eyes again. She closed her eyes and smiled shyly, "If her conscience can''t be awakened, then God will accept her .¡±


    This time Ling Mengyao saved Zhao Qin with her own child, who will save her next time?


    The blood "energy" she had accumulated around her was exhausted, and if she committed any crimes, she would die!


    "Okay, this time I know that you went because of Ling Jingchen''s order. If there is something wrong next time, please inform your husband. I don''t want you to face that old witch alone. Sometimes people''s hearts are unpredictable. Don''t let kind-hearted It hurt you." tqR1


    "Well, I''ll listen to my husband." Ling Moxue smiled, and then said, "Let''s go, the children are in the compound, sister asked us to have dinner."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Seeing the couple coming, Gu Xinyan said happily: "Hey, there is still one month left, and you two are going to have your wedding, groom, do I have any vacation by then?"


    Gu Mingxuan had a smile on his lips, but his tone was still strict, "During this time, you have helped Xue''er''s work."


    "Hahaha... What''s Xue''er''s job? Isn''t she just going to be a bride?"


    "Isn''t preparation a job?" Gu Mingxuan asked back.


    Gu Xinyan understood, and raised her hand, "All right, as long as your Xue''er speaks, I will definitely wait on her."


    Watching the adults talk, Ling Qiyue, who was lying on the ground playing mind games with Mi Rongxing, turned her attention to her and waved her little hand, "Daddy, I''m going to the wedding too."


    Without waiting for Gu Mingxuan to answer, Mi Rongxing said, "Of course I will participate. My mother said that we will be flower girls."


    "Flower girl? What about my brother?"


    "Him?" Yes, there is one more child.


    Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes, sat up and said, "He is taller and smarter than both of us. This childish job is no longer suitable for him. He should be the best man."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue laughed.


    During dinner, Gu Xinyan suggested that it would be better for the two children to live in the Gu family compound during this period, so that Mi Rongxing would not only have company, but would not be too tiring for the new couples.


    Seeing that her sister had good intentions, Gu Mingxuan nodded in agreement, and said, "You guys go out and go shopping. Tonight I will take care of the children and sleep here too."


    Gu Xinyan was very happy, she dragged Ling Moxue away after dinner.


    Not long after they left, Chen Yilan, who was far away in London, made a video call to Gu Mingxuan. She said on the phone that all the wedding matters would be handled by her and her husband together, and the venue was set in Bali. She asked Gu Mingxuan if he liked it?


    "I like Xueer if I like it." Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly.


    "I asked Xueer last year, and Xueer said that she likes the sea, so I think Bali is very suitable for you."


    "That''s good."


    "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow, I''ll fly with your father to have a look... Where''s Xueer? I''ll have a few words with her."


    "She went shopping with her sister."


    "Then let the kids come over and video with me."


    When the three children heard that grandma was going to make a video again, they hurried out of the children''s room. When they arrived in the study, Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing crowded in front of the screen, laughing and rushing to talk.


    Ling Qiyang stood quietly behind them, quietly looking at the grandma on the screen...


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the sofa, looked up at his son, suddenly felt his vision suddenly blurred, he raised his hand and shook it, with a dazed expression.


    Out of the corner of Ling Qiyang''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of his father''s strange movements, and turned to look at him strangely, "Daddy?"


    Gu Mingxuan came back to his senses when he heard the cry, smiled and waved his hands, "You can also say something to grandma."


    "Daddy, were you... all right?"


    "No, I just wanted to say this to you." Gu Mingxuan leaned back on the sofa, picked up a book and read it.


    However, his heart has slowly tightened, and a kind of uneasiness pierced into his heart like lightning. Thinking of a possibility, he couldn''t help but slightly frowned, and his long eyelashes fell down sadly.


    The children went out after making video calls with their grandma. Gu Mingxuan sat down at the desk, picked up his mobile phone and called Rossi, "Ask, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Hey, sir, I''m your personal doctor. As long as you have something to do, I''ll come to you no matter how busy you are." Rossi chuckled.


    "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, you will accompany me to Kyoto."


    Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan came back. At this time, the children were asleep, and Gu Mingxuan was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom with his laptop in his hands. He seemed to be in good spirits, with a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    Ling Moxue walked over, put her arms around his neck and kissed his face, "Honey, why don''t you go to bed early?"


    "Wait for you." With a pull of his hand, he pulled his wife into his arms, staring at her face with dark eyes, "Didn''t you buy anything you like in the street?"


    Ling Moxue replied happily: "You have arranged everything for me from head to toe, what else do I need?"


    "Do you like everything my husband bought?"


    "Well, I like it, and every time I wear it, people say it looks good, and they envy me for having a good husband."


    Being pampered by her husband is a kind of blissful enjoyment. Ling Moxue enjoys this kind of pampering very much. At the same time, she knows that no matter what her husband buys, if she likes it, he will have a sense of accomplishment and happiness.


    At this time, the corners of her husband''s lips were smiling, that smile was dyed with the honey of happiness, so thick that even the air had a hint of sweetness.


    "Sweet mouth." Gu Mingxuan was really satisfied, lowered his head, and kissed her lips.


    Ling Moxue blushed, gently unbuttoned his shirt with her fingertips, and blinked shyly, "I''m going to take a bath with my husband tonight."


    "Hehe... there is progress." Knowing that he took the initiative.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her happily, and ran into the luxurious bathroom before taking off his coat...


    The next day, the sky started to drizzle. As soon as Ling Moxue finished the morning meeting, Gu Mingxuan called and said that he was going on a business trip for two days to discuss a business in Kyoto.

 Chapter 472

    "Honey, why is it so sudden? Are you leaving now?" Ling Moxue asked.


    "Yes! The company over there also temporarily decided to cooperate with us."


    Ling Moxue believed it, since he would be back tomorrow anyway, there was no need for the two of them to be reluctant to part with each other, a day would easily pass by in the blink of an eye.


    That night, as soon as Ling Moxue took care of the two children to sleep, Gu Xinyan knocked on the door.


    She pulled Ling Moxue out of the room, with an anxious expression on her face, "I''ll go out for a while, you will help me up later to see if Xing''er is asleep."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled: "What happened?"


    "Personal, I''ll be back soon."


    She rushed away in a hurry, Ling Moxue paused for a while, thought for a while and chased after her and shouted: "Your brother said, you''d better take A Xiao with you when you go out alone."


    "Understood." Gu Xinyan responded, and when she reached the door, she waved her hand, and A Xiao appeared.


    A Xiao drove, and drove all the way, and the two went straight to Caesars Nightclub. When they got there, Gu Xinyan put on a wig and glasses, changed into an ordinary coat and walked in. Knowing that Zheng Yihua did not come to work today, she asked for leave. Let A Xiao drive the car to the Sun Club...


    She was sitting in the car, and A Xiao went in. After more than ten minutes, A Xiao came out in a hurry and told her: "I saw Boss Yin inside, but there are only two women beside her, and no men."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, the news was a lie to her?


    She took out her phone and looked at the text message again¡ª¡ª


    Yin Ju invited a boy surnamed Zheng to dinner tonight at the Sun Club, and it was said that he was going to be adopted by him.


    The person who sent the text message was a good friend in the circle and had a good relationship with Yin Ju. The text message to Gu Xinyan was purely for lust. They didn''t know that Gu Xinyan had known Zheng Yihua long ago.


    Since the news was incorrect and Zheng Yihua was not there, Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief and waved her hand, "Let''s go."


    The car drove to the south gate, the two got out of the car, Gu Xinyan walked into the alley, A Xiao followed from a distance, and when they arrived in front of Zheng''s courtyard, Gu Xinyan found that the three huts were dark in the middle of winter, presumably there was no one inside.


    She suddenly felt regretful that she didn''t ask Zheng Yihua for a phone number. Feeling melancholy, she turned around and asked A Xiao to drive around, while she herself arrived at the place where Zheng Yihua invited her to drink tea for the first time¡ª¡ª


    Yilan Milk Tea Shop.


    Ordering a cup of warm milk tea, she sat by the window and slowly sipped it with complicated thoughts...


    "Sister." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in his ears, like a dream.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes froze slightly, holding the milk tea without moving, her breathing stopped.


    Zheng Yihua pulled down the chair, slowly sat down opposite her, and called softly: "Sister."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered, she slowly raised her head, staring blankly at the familiar face in front of her...


    This bright face is three-dimensional and handsome under the light, a pair of eyes are like the vast starry sky, the corners of the mouth are raised with a handsome arc, and the smile is so pure and beautiful. wxya


    "Yi...Yi Hua, is it really you?" She grabbed his hand excitedly, and crystal tears flashed in her eyes unintentionally.


    "Sister, you... are you waiting for me?"


    "Yeah, I couldn''t find you, so, so I''ll just wait here."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Xinyan''s face turned red "shua". She realized that she had lost her composure just now, and she showed the extra surprise and unconcealable excitement when she saw him.


    This phenomenon was probably too unexpected for Zheng Yihua, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, and then he quickly smiled, "I often come here too."


    Gu Xinyan stroked her hair shyly, raised her eyebrows, "You always like to sit here?"


    "Yeah, when I am worried, when I make money, or when I want to be quiet, I will come here to sit, drink a cup of milk tea, and watch the people coming and going on the street... I will forget the time before I know it , forget your troubles."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled, a trace of sadness appeared in his clear eyes, and he turned his head away from Gu Xinyan''s staring gaze.


    The waitress brought him a cup of pearl milk tea, Bi smiled shyly at him in favor, Zheng Yihua nodded politely, and then gently stirred it with a straw twice.


    "Would you like another drink?" He asked Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan nodded, but held back the hand he wanted to raise, "I''m treating you."


    "You made money?" Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Well, my sister is rich."


    When the waiter came over, she ordered a few snacks and two cups of milk tea with other flavors.


    Having met several times, the two of them no longer have any identity, and they naturally got closer to each other as they chatted. Gu Xinyan is a woman who is used to being an older sister. When she watched Zheng Yihua eat, something stuck to the corner of her mouth. He wipes it off with a tissue.


    Zheng Yihua smiled at her, as if he didn''t feel that "a man and a woman can''t get along with each other". Gu Xinyan''s gentleness and kindness towards him made him feel natural and relaxed.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, is he coming back to accompany you now?" After talking about study and work, Zheng Yihua suddenly asked about Gu Xinyan''s family affairs.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, embarrassment appeared on her expression, she lowered her eyes, she gently squeezed the straw and said shyly: "Sometimes I come back, sometimes I don''t."


    "So busy? Then it''s too hard for you to take care of the children alone."


    "fine."


    "..." Zheng Yihua pursed his lower lip, his slender black eyes stared at her face with a trace of sympathy, after a long silence, he smiled slightly, "Sister, don''t be too sad, just talk to brother-in-law if you have a chance, Let him spend more time with you."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled at him, "Well, my sister knows, my sister is not very clingy, and she can afford and let go of anything in normal times."


    "Well, think about being happy." Zheng Yihua held up the milk tea, "Come on, I''ll toast you with tea instead of wine, and wish my sister a better and better life in the future."


    "Thank you." Gu Xinyan''s eyebrows stretched, and the handsome boy in front of her suddenly shone into her gloomy heart like a ray of sunshine. Looking at his smile, she felt warm and comfortable.


    "Yi Hua, tell sister, what do you do in your spare time?" Gu Xinyan deliberately mentioned the things she cared about most.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t hide anything, and said frankly: "I work in a nightclub, the salary there is higher than that of a fish restaurant, and I can go there every night, so my studies won''t be delayed."


    "Then you tonight..."


    "Today..." Zheng Yihua''s expression immediately flashed a trace of helplessness. He took a sip of milk tea and said in thought, "Today the manager gave me leave and said that a customer asked me for something. I have dinner, so I refuse to come out."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly realized that the information was not fake, it was just that Zheng Yihua rejected Yin Ju.


    "Could it be because the female boss came to you because she fell in love with you?" Gu Xinyan joked with him.


    Zheng Yihua gave a wry smile, and replied lightly: "In that drinking place, you will meet all kinds of people. I will be self-disciplined and keep myself clean."


    His words made Gu Xinyan feel a little fondness for him again, and she suddenly felt the urge to drink a few cups with him.


    So, she grabbed his hand, took out a pen from her bag, and wrote a series of numbers in his palm...

 Chapter 473

    After finishing writing, she raised her head and her eyes sparkled, "This is my sister''s mobile phone number. If you call me on Saturday night, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly stunned, looking at the neat string of Arabic numerals on the palm of his hand, he blinked, "Sister, I..."


    "Don''t refuse, or my sister will be unhappy."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan picked up her bag and left, fearing that if she stayed for a few seconds longer, Zheng Yihua would say "no".


    Back in the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan saw Ling Moxue staying in her room, and Mi Rongxing on the small bed was already fast asleep.


    "Sister, are you back?" Seeing her, Ling Moxue put down her book and stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Xinyan went up to give her a hug, her whole face was beaming with joy, "Thank you sister-in-law, good night."


    Ling Moxue looked at her strangely, although she was suspicious, she didn''t say much, and said "good night" before going downstairs.


    After going to bed, Ling Moxue was still not sleepy. She looked at the time, thinking that her husband was still not asleep at this time, so she sent him another WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    husband, what are you doing?


    Gu Mingxuan quickly replied¡ª¡ª


    find a woman.


    Ling Moxue naturally didn''t believe it, she replied in voice: "I will check when I get home, don''t you know that I have a chastity cinnabar on your waist?"


    After a few seconds, Gu Mingxuan''s laughter came, "Smart, when did you order it for me?"


    "Last night."


    "But now it''s gone, what should I do?"


    "Go home and kneel down on the disk."


    "haha okay."


    The two have been flirting, but Gu Mingxuan did not request a video like last time.


    Ling Moxue hesitated to take a look at him in the video, but he suddenly said, "Honey, I still have something to discuss with the client, so let''s not chat, you go to bed early."


    Ling Moxue was slightly disappointed, and sent the word "okay" with a "kiss" emoji.


    The next morning, when the weather was fine, the three children carried their schoolbags and asked Cao Hui to take them to school.


    Ling Moxue was about to go to work after breakfast, when she suddenly received a call from Yao Susu, saying that there seemed to be a thief in Qinglian Lane last night, and her bedroom door had been opened.


    Ling Moxue hurried over, pushed open the door of her room, and really found that the things in the cabinet had been rummaged through, and the window was also open. It turned out that a platinum necklace and a jade bracelet she had put in the drawer were gone. Ten thousand yuan.


    She quickly called the police, and after the police came to check, they also made a record for Yao Susu, and said in a good manner that they would let Mrs. Gu wait for the news, and they would solve the case as soon as possible.


    After the police left, Ling Moxue asked Yao Susu, "Did Sima Qinghui come back last night?"


    "Yes, because her brother didn''t come home from a business trip, she went to sleep at a colleague''s house."


    "It''s strange, why the thief only stole my room, but didn''t search for my brother''s room."


    "Yeah, I don''t seem to patronize upstairs either."


    Ling Moxue was puzzled and at the same time thankful that she took that "night pearl" to Dihua, otherwise, all the valuables in the room last night might have been stolen by thieves.


    Yao Susu said that the thief must have climbed in through the window, but Ling Moxue looked at the window sill and the flat grass downstairs, and she always felt that this person did not climb in through the window, but probably came up from the first floor.


    If you climb up along the water pipe, there will be footprints on the wall, but the dust on the window sill has not moved, so it is completely impossible. The thief opened the window, just to hide the eyes and ears.


    In the afternoon, Ling Jingchen came back from a business trip, and when he learned that a thief had entered the house, he immediately asked Ling Moxue''s consent to install cameras in the yard and at the door of Qinglian Lane.


    When Sima Qinghui came back, she saw a camera on the pillar of the gate, and her expression changed drastically.


    Pushing the door open, she looked left and right, but found no surveillance in the room, she let out another sigh of relief.


    "Chen." When she reached the study, she tapped on the door, but there was no reply. She calmed down and called again, "Chen, may I come in?"


    "Come in." Ling Jingchen''s tone was flat, without any emotion.


    Sima Qinghui turned the doorknob, smiled at Ling Jingchen who was on the sofa, turned around, and sat down next to his shoulder, "Are you tired? What do you want to eat tonight?"


    She rubbed her face against Ling Jingchen''s shoulder blades, smelling the mint fragrance emanating from his body, her body couldn''t help but warm up, she approached him tenderly, her hands gently wrapped around his arms, her soft voice was full of With a coquettish taste, "Have you taken a bath?"


    Ling Jingchen looked down at the laptop on his lap, with an indifferent expression, moved his buttocks, and naturally pulled out his arm to put on the computer.


    Looking up again, he glanced at her indifferently, "I''m going to Gu''s house for dinner, you can prepare something for yourself."


    After finishing the words, he got up, took the computer and walked towards the door.


    "Jing Chen!" Sima Qinghui immediately rushed over to block him, with a resentful expression on her face, her seductive eyes blinked, and a layer of red flooded her eyes, "Are you still blaming me? Can''t you forgive me? I really didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Qinghui, I don''t want to fry this cold meal with you, it''s boring."


    Ling Jingchen reached out and pulled her shoulders away, opened the door and strode out.


    Seeing him walking towards the stairs, Sima Qinghui suddenly shouted at his back: "Stop! I have some news for you."


    Ling Jingchen paused for a moment, but the next second he took another step. Sima Qinghui twisted her fingers and gritted her teeth, "I''m pregnant!"


    hum...


    Ling Jingchen''s head suddenly exploded into a mushroom cloud, and the white mist wrapped around every nerve of him.


    He was a little numb in astonishment, his straight back stiffened. wxya


    "I''m pregnant, it''s true."


    Sima Qinghui walked over and showed him a pregnancy test stick in her hand, "This was tested this morning, and the two red lines above it means positive. Although I didn''t go to the hospital to prove it, my colleague said that it means I''m pregnant." I can go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow."


    Ling Jingchen''s face turned pale, his handsome brows were not happy, but the brows were gradually tightening.


    Sima Qinghui''s heart turned cold. She was afraid that Ling Jingchen''s heart would become too fast, and she proposed to break up regardless of her "pregnancy". This "pregnancy" was her last card. Whether she could lock Ling Jingchen by her side depended on it.


    Just expecting Ling Jingchen to change his attitude, he said lightly: "Go ahead and get rid of it."


    Boom! Sima Qinghui felt a sap on the top of her head.


    "Jing Chen, this is our crystallization of love, why do you want to kill it? You said you would marry me, you said it!" Sima Qinghui tightly grasped his arm, the corners of her mouth puckered, and she was about to cry .


    Ling Jingchen raised his chin, without looking at him, he opened her fingers, and his tone was still weak, "I''m not prepared for this, besides, after returning to China, I never told you that I want to marry you."


    Sima Qinghui''s face was flushed red, and she argued: "You said it! You said it! When you confessed to me in Paris, you said you would marry me, and you asked me to go back to China to meet your dead father and tell him that I am you." The daughter-in-law you want to marry, you..."


    "Didn''t you not go back to China with me at that time?" Ling Jingchen was expressionless, his light eyes fell on her face lightly, "Didn''t you say we could break up?"

 Chapter 474

    Sima Qinghui paused, and Jier burst into tears, "Are you still blaming what happened last year? Don''t these lovers always quarrel like this? I''m talking about breaking up, but I don''t really want to break up in my heart." ? Why are you so stingy? Can''t understand me at all?"


    She cried and tugged Ling Jingchen, looking very sad.


    Ling Jingchen was upset, pushed her away, and took a step back, "Qinghui, I don''t want to mention the past, because every time I think about it, my heart...


    You understand! You don''t really love me, so the most sensible thing you can do is to go to the hospital and have the child killed. "


    "Jing Chen! Jing Chen!"


    Ling Jingchen left after finishing speaking. No matter how Sima Qinghui pulled him, he still drove away.


    "Fan Yidong, you bastard!"


    As soon as Ling Jingchen left, Sima Qinghui wiped away tears and called her ex-husband angrily, "Look at you for hurting me, now Ling Jingchen has a grudge against me, I told him that he was pregnant with a child, but he ignored it! I''m going to the hospital to kill it!"


    "Are you really pregnant?" Fan Yidong on the opposite side was puzzled, "How many times have we done it?"


    "Don''t ask if it''s true or not, what do you want me to do now? Let me tell you, if I lose Ling Jingchen, you won''t be able to get so much money in the future! There is nothing good for you to get easily!"


    "Okay, I understand. Let me ask you now, have you used up the medicine I gave you? Doesn''t this man just like that little thing on the bed? Give him some exciting soup."


    "I gave him a drink, but he won''t drink it now!"


    That side paused for a moment, and then said slowly: "Just because he answered a call from me last year, and then he lost his guard against you?"


    "Yes, my attitude has completely changed. In addition, I had a fight with that little bastard Bailu this time, and that little bastard started pestering him again. He even ignored me. What should I do? What do you say? ?!"


    Sima Qinghui stamped her feet anxiously.


    Fan Yidong chuckled, "Don''t worry, he will want you, as long as you follow my instructions."


    "How to do?"


    "Come and find me first."


    ...


    Gu Mingxuan came back by plane, and it was Ji Feng who picked him up at the airport. When the Rolls-Royce was parked in the Gu family compound, Ling Jingchen''s car just drove in.


    The two shook hands, asked each other about their work, and were about to enter the house, Ling Qiyue ran out of the house, happily throwing her hands into Gu Mingxuan''s arms.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Gu Mingxuan picked her up, kissed her little cheek, she smiled happily, leaned her little body towards Ling Jingchen, put her arms around his neck, and kissed his cheek actively.


    "Uncle, my little aunt is here too."


    Ling Jingchen smiled lightly, hugged her from Gu Mingxuan''s arms, and walked into the living room...


    Ling Moxue saw her husband coming back upstairs, changed her work clothes and hurried down, gave her husband an affectionate hug, and went upstairs holding his arm.


    Walking into the bedroom, she thoughtfully took off his coat, looked at her husband''s face affectionately, "Is the business negotiation going well?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, "Successful."


    Glancing at his wife, he quickly shifted his gaze again, took out a cloisonne bracelet from his trouser pocket and put it in his wife''s hand gently, "A business trip gift."


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes and smiled, and said happily: "You don''t need to buy it for me again and again, I will be happy as long as you come back to me safely."


    "Oh." Gu Mingxuan replied, his eyes averted.


    Ling Moxue stared at his face, and deliberately pulled his belt with her fingers, with a narrow arc on her lips, "What''s wrong? Why do you avoid my eyes?"


    "No." Gu Mingxuan grabbed her little hand, his deep eyes slowly met her gaze, intertwined for a while, and he wanted to avoid it again.


    Ling Moxue felt that it was too abnormal, she simply held his face, made his eyes meet her own, and her expression became serious, "Is something not going well?"


    Gu Mingxuan felt sour in his heart, and looked at her clear eyes quietly...


    At the bottom of her eyes, he saw his own shadow, as well as the deep affection that couldn''t be melted away.


    But he wanted to wrap himself tightly, blind the windows of his soul, and didn''t want his little wife to pry into the secret in his heart.


    So, he raised the corners of his lips slightly, lowered his thick eyelashes, raised his hand, and brushed away his little wife''s hair that fell on the temples with a bit of infatuation.


    Then the fingers gently rubbed from her cheeks to her straight nose, and as soon as they fell, they gently pressed her lips gently...


    "My husband didn''t lie to you, everything is going well." After speaking, he lowered his head and gently sucked her lips.


    He kissed very tenderly and delicately, as if the little wife was a fragile vase, and she was afraid that it would break if she was slightly forceful.


    Ling Moxue''s heart was moved, she tiptoed lightly, put her arms around his waist and slowly responded to him, her lips pressed together, the sweetness of her lips and teeth intertwined was fascinating and dizzy.


    Her breathing was disordered, and her slender hands gently slid to her husband''s tight buttocks...


    She scratched randomly, feeling the hotness and tightness of his body, closed her eyes, and whispered shyly: "Husband, I... want to love you."


    It''s only been a day since they separated, and she misses him so much.


    Her husband''s kisses and caresses made her want him even more strongly.


    "Well, I do too, baby."


    Gu Mingxuan''s scorching hands walked over his wife''s body, and after a while, their clothes fell on the ground in a mess...


    Downstairs, Ling Qiyue was sitting between her uncle and auntie, holding biscuits made by auntie in her hand, feeding this one and that one.


    When they were out of ideas, she stuffed the cake that the other party had bitten into their mouths, and she laughed when they finished eating.


    "Hahaha... You''re both drool over each other now, so you two are going to get married."


    Bai Lu blushed, and twisted her chubby hands to blame, "Why are you so naughty?"


    Ling Jingchen pursed his lips and said nothing, but there was a faint smile hidden in his slightly retracted brows.


    "Auntie, don''t you just make biscuits for my uncle? Tell him quickly that you like him." Little Pickled Cabbage pushed Bai Lu''s hand.


    Bai Lu looked at Ling Jingchen shyly, and stood up embarrassedly, "I won''t play with you anymore, you''re making me lose face in front of your uncle."


    She started to pursue Ling Jingchen again, but Ling Jingchen has never made a statement, which makes a little girl so embarrassed.


    Bai Lu went to the restaurant. Ling Qiyue pulled Ling Jingchen''s hand, "Uncle, can you be with my aunt? She really likes you. When you don''t have a wife, she says she likes you. She doesn''t think you don''t have a wife." Money, really, she doesn''t mind it at all."


    Ling Jingchen patted her head, stuffed a book into her hand, and diverted her attention, "Here, Uncle will help you read it. You made a few mistakes on the above questions. Go and correct them now."


    After dismissing Ling Qiyue, Ling Jingchen got up and went to the window to light a cigarette.


    After a while, he heard footsteps coming from behind, and the sweet voice blew past his ears like a spring breeze, "Brother Chen, don''t feel burdened just because I want to chase you again. If you still don''t accept it, I will You can wait a little longer."


    Ling Jingchen paused the hand holding the cigarette, his ink eyes narrowed slightly. wxya

 Chapter 475

    Bai Lu said again: "If I saw you and Sima Qinghui living happily, I could let you go, but now I can''t let go, because I firmly believe that I am more suitable for you than her.


    In front of you... I don''t want to speak ill of her now, because you may misunderstand that I am deliberately slandering her and slandering her because I want to rob you. "


    Ling Jingchen looked out the window and smiled faintly, "Lulu, brother Chen is not as good as you imagined."


    "No! Hello, you are a good man in my heart."


    "I¡­¡­"


    He turned his head, but Bai Lu pressed his lips quickly with his fingers. She shook her head and said anxiously: "Don''t reject me so quickly, don''t say it if you don''t like me! Don''t!"


    Her eyes were red, but she quickly twitched her nose again, holding back the tears that were overflowing in her eyes.


    Ling Jingchen looked at her beautiful bun face, his eyes shrank slightly, the complex eyes made people a little unpredictable.


    He gently took Bai Lu''s hand away, turned around and took a few puffs of cigarettes, then smiled slightly, "How do you know I don''t like you?"


    Bai Lu''s eyes flashed, and joy suddenly rose in her heart, "Brother Chen, do you accept me?"


    Ling Jingchen shook his head, "You are still young, my liking is the same as before, you are still my god-sister."


    "Ah?" Bai Lu was disappointed for a while, and raised her hand to shake the cigarette in his hand, but when his gaze swept over her, she felt a throbbing in her heart, pouted angrily, turned around and left.


    Ling Jingchen turned his head to look at her angry back, with a handsome yet doting smile on his lips...


    These days, only this little girl could make him smile from the bottom of his heart.


    When Gu Xinyan came back from get off work, everyone had dinner. Halfway through the meal, Ling Jingchen received a call from Zhao Qin.


    She said on the phone that Ling Mengyao was beaten by other patients in the mental hospital and his face was scratched, and the doctor there asked him to go there.


    Ling Jingchen left without saying a word, Ling Moxue chased to the door, and asked worriedly: "Brother, do I need to call you for something like this? Zhao Qin is her guardian."


    "I suggested that Mei Yao go to the mental hospital. Zhao Qin originally refused, saying that she was afraid that she would suffer there. I said that I would be responsible for anything, so she will naturally call me now."


    "Brother, get her a nurse, you can''t be busy running around like this." Ling Moxue really loves him, because he has lost a lot of weight during this time.


    Bai Lu stood at the door, looking at Ling Jingchen from afar, and it was obvious that she was also worried.


    Ling Jingchen still decided to take a trip in person. He said: "No matter what, she is my own sister. It would be better if she can be cured. If she can''t be cured, I have to take care of her."


    He drove away, and Bai Lu walked to Ling Moxue''s side.


    Ling Moxue turned to look at her, and asked meaningfully: "If Ling Mengyao keeps going crazy, my brother will take care of her for the rest of her life. Do you still want to chase after a man like this?"


    Bai Lu raised her eyebrows, her eyes flashed with determination: "Yes! I love the kind-hearted him!"


    Ling Moxue patted her on the shoulder affectionately, and nodded, "I hope my brother can see the shining points in your body, and find that your heart is sincere."


    Bai Lu curled up her lips, and took Ling Moxue''s hand coquettishly, "Sister, what if he never sees it?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, as long as his eyes and heart are not clouded by lard."


    "Hehe...the lard is blinding my heart." Bai Lu laughed.


    Before the laughter fell, Ling Qiyue ran out of the villa, holding her schoolbag in her hand, "Auntie, your cell phone rang."


    Bai Lu hurried over, picked up the phone and listened to a few words, her face changed drastically, "What did you say? She came to our school to find me?"


    She turned around in annoyance, then ran to her own car, answered the phone and said to Ling Moxue, "Sister, I''m going to school."


    "What''s the rush?" Ling Moxue asked.


    "I''ll settle my private affairs!"


    Watching her sister''s car leave, Ling Moxue took her daughter''s hand into the house, sat on the sofa with everyone and watched TV for a while, she was still a little worried.


    So, she said to Gu Mingxuan: "I''m afraid that Lulu might have some conflicts with others, so I want to go to the School of Economics to have a look."


    "I''ll accompany you." Gu Mingxuan stood up from the sofa.


    "No, husband, you are tired today, so let sister Xinyan accompany me." Ling Moxue beckoned to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, "It''s my duty."


    The two women left after putting on their coats. Gu Mingxuan went out with him, and called Cao Hui and A Xiao, "Follow them, and call me immediately if you have anything to do."


    ...


    Bai Lu rushed to the downstairs of her apartment, and saw Sima Qinghui wearing a white windbreaker, a green silk scarf around her neck, and carrying an LV bag, standing by the flower bed in a noble and elegant posture, and answered: Curious questions from other girls.


    "Is what you said true?" A asked.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise would I need to run over to find her?" Sima Qinghui said coldly.


    B said: "But as far as we know, Bai Lu has no shortage of suitors, so why should she go to snatch your husband?"


    "My husband is handsome and rich."


    "Bai Lu doesn''t look like she''s in a relationship. She usually participates in various activities...Bai Lu!" Seeing Bai Lu coming back, A waved her hand, and some girls who were watching immediately looked over.


    Bai Lu angrily walked up to Sima Qinghui, "What do you want to do when you come to our school?"


    "You don''t know what you want to do? I said earlier, if you keep pestering my husband, I will definitely come here and announce to everyone how shameless you Bailu is, robbing other people''s husbands, and being a shameless mistress!"


    Snapped!


    With a slap in the face, Bai Lu slapped her back, her imposing manner was menacing, her wide-open eyes were filled with anger, and she suddenly gave off the majesty and majesty of "the daughter of the underworld".


    "Sima Qinghui, don''t give you shame! Don''t forget that I am Bai Shangfeng''s daughter. I let you beat me, bully me, and hurt me a few times before. I lost my father''s face. Endure it, but from today on, don''t think that I will let you do something!"


    Seeing this yellow-haired girl suddenly become fierce, and in front of so many classmates, Sima Qinghui was very surprised.


    She covered her aching right cheek, then turned her eyes, and suddenly knelt down towards Bai Lu¡ª¡ª


    "Bai Lu, I beg you, please, I''m pregnant, don''t come to my house again and again to pester my husband, my husband doesn''t love you, why did you take off your clothes and climb into his bed?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Bai Lu didn''t expect her to make this move, so she pushed her hard in anger. wxya


    Sima Qinghui fell to the ground, then got up with disheveled hair and hugged Bai Lu''s leg, crying.


    "Don''t hit me anymore. I''m really pregnant. Just quit? Don''t pester my husband anymore. I can''t lose him. Please, quit, quit!"


    "Stop acting, get up for me!" Bai Lu tugged at her feet, and Sima Qinghui fell to the ground again.


    This action fell into the eyes of others, as if she had been kicked. Sima Qinghui sat on the ground sadly and did not get up again, her appearance was really pitiful.


    But Bai Lu was still waving her hands and said angrily: "Everyone, don''t believe her, she is talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 476

    "I''m not talking nonsense! Didn''t you admit it when you slapped me just now?"


    Sima Qinghui cried loudly, "Do the students know? Every time I reason with her, she hits me! Now you have seen it, she hit me and kicked me again! You just judge me, I just come here to ask her Those who quit, ask her not to pester my husband anymore."


    The onlookers had already sighed, and everyone looked at Bai Lu with contempt, ridicule, anger or sarcasm.


    "You''re just talking nonsense!" Bai Lu went to grab Sima Qinghui and tugged her angrily, "Stinky woman, get up, come with me to find Brother Chen!" tqR1


    At this time, a group of students came running from nowhere, male and female, dressed in weird fashion, they all went forward to pull Bailu, shouting: "Down with Xiaosan! Down with shameless bastard!"


    As a result, many onlookers came forward to make noises. Although Bai Lu had roommates and Su Xiaoya came to help, she was still pushed to the ground by several students...


    "Stop!" Ling Moxue arrived.


    Her yelling didn''t stop the trendy "student" and they continued to punch and kick Bai Lu. Seeing this, Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan waved their bags and beat her.


    Cao Hui and A Xiao rushed over. They rushed into the crowd, grabbed fists, kicks and kicks. After beating three or four boys, the others saw that the situation was not good, and immediately ran away...


    Bai Lu''s clothes were torn, and there were two bloodstains from torn fingernails on her neck, and her nose was also bleeding. Although she was excruciatingly painful, she resisted the pain and remained silent.


    Supporting Ling Moxue''s arm, she stood up, pulled away the onlookers, and saw Sima Qinghui was still standing by the flower bed, so she rushed over, grabbed her by the hair and punched her hard...


    Then, she announced domineeringly: "Tell you! I am determined to pursue Brother Chen, and I will definitely not let you marry him!"


    Sima Qinghui didn''t fight back, she pretended to be pitiful, covered her face and began to cry...


    When Ling Jingchen found out about this, it was already one o''clock in the morning, because he came back very late. When he got home, he suddenly found that the door was locked. He called the door several times before Yao Susu went downstairs to help him open it.


    "Why did you lock the door?" Ling Jingchen asked strangely.


    Yao Susu was confused, "I don''t know either, it''s probably sister-in-law... sister-in-law."


    Ling Jingchen asked her to go upstairs to sleep. He drank some boiled water and went upstairs. Suddenly he saw a person sitting at the door of the study. He turned on the light and was startled.


    I saw Sima Qinghui with disheveled hair, cotton wool stuffed in his nose, red and swollen cheeks, and many scratches on his arms...


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Jingchen had just returned from the mental hospital, and saw a "patient" again when he got home, and he couldn''t help being irritated.


    "Chen, I was beaten by Bailu." As soon as Sima Qinghui opened her mouth, tears rolled down like broken pearls.


    Ling Jingchen was in a bad mood again, he didn''t want to hear what she had to say, so he turned around and left.


    "Jingchen, I didn''t fight back tonight!" Sima Qinghui ran after him.


    Bang! The courtyard door closed, and Ling Jingchen got into the car.


    Sima Qinghui stumbled over, slapped the car window, and cried, "You must trust me this time, I didn''t fight back, I didn''t even touch her finger!"


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say a word, turned on the engine, and drove the car away from Qinglian Lane...


    When he arrived at the office of the company, he took out his mobile phone to charge it. When the power was on, he turned on the mobile phone and found a text message from Ling Moxue¡ª¡ª


    Brother, Sima Qinghui went to the college to find Xiaolu tonight, and said that Xiaolu was a third party. Because of this, Xiaolu was abused and attacked by many students.


    I see.


    Ling Jingchen opened Weibo and the forum, and found that there were gossip posts about the incident that happened in the School of Economics tonight.


    Most of the posts were scolding Bai Lu, and some of the photos also showed Bai Lu beating Sima Qinghui. Although the face was mosaiced, Ling Jingchen could recognize it.


    All the posts are sympathetic to Sima Qinghui, and one of them said¡ª¡ª


    "Original partner" is really pitiful, she just wants Xiaosan to quit, but Xiaosan is very violent, she slaps her when she goes up, and even kicks the original partner who is pregnant with a child. "Original partner", "Original partner" has a very good temper, and doesn''t fight back at all, Ren Xiaosan beats and scolds...


    Ling Jingchen''s head hurt from watching it. From this point of view, Sima Qinghui did not lie tonight.


    Bai Lu...she really lost her temper again.


    Bai Lu did attract a lot of scolding on the Internet, someone proposed a human flesh search, and this shameless "little three" should be severely picked out and beaten.


    But the scolding disappeared the next morning, because Bai Shangfeng, who was far away in the United States, decided to fly back to N City immediately after learning about the situation, and Gu Mingxuan also used public relations to delete all the posts on the Internet.


    This afternoon, just after Ling Moxue returned to the office after lunch, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    She turned around, and was surprised to find that Sima Qinghui rushed in in a panic. After closing the door tightly, she leaned against the door panting, staring at Ling Moxue, her face white and red at times.


    Ling Moxue blinked her eyes strangely, before she could speak, she rushed over, grabbed Ling Moxue''s arm, and said anxiously¡ª¡ª


    "Please protect me! Moxue, Bai...Bai Shangfeng brought someone to my newspaper office. I happened to be interviewing the editor-in-chief outside. I...I can''t go back now. If I go back, I will be trampled to death by Bai Shangfeng."


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, and frowned, "How do you know you will be trampled to death?"


    "I inquired, and the editor-in-chief told me that Bai Shangfeng used to be a well-known boss of gangsters in country M. He was ruthless and murdered without blinking an eye. Our president was so scared that he wanted to fire me. Moxue... I beg you, please look at me For the sake of my pregnancy, let your brother hurry over here, and I will hide here from you now."


    Sima Qinghui was so anxious that she was about to cry, it seemed that she was still terrified when Bai Shangfeng stepped out.


    When Ling Moxue heard her say "pregnant", her heart suddenly felt sour. If this was the case, then her brother would really not let her go.


    "Sit down and calm down first." Ling Moxue helped her to sit on the sofa, and poured her a glass of water herself.


    Sima Qinghui took two sips, then said hastily: "Mo Xue, can you call Jing Chen for me?"


    "You...you didn''t call him?" Ling Moxue looked at her strangely.


    Sima Qinghui lowered her eyes desolately, her brows and eyes were tinged with sadness, and said with a sob: "He''s angry with me and hasn''t answered my calls."


    Ling Moxue sat down at the desk, thought for a while and picked up the phone, "Brother, Sister Qinghui is in my office. She said that Uncle Bai went to the newspaper office to look for her. She was too afraid to go back to work."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t know what to say, Ling Moxue put down the phone, and smiled at Sima Qinghui who was full of expectation, "Don''t worry, my uncle Bai is doing things properly now, he won''t trample you to death."


    Sima Qinghui breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and asked again, "Is Jing Chen here? What did he say?"


    "He said he would explain it to Uncle Bai."


    Hearing this, a smug smile flashed in Sima Qinghui''s eyes, she lowered her eyebrows, and she slowly drank from the water glass...


    It seems that I was wise enough to deceive Ling Jingchen with a "pregnancy test stick" thrown away by a colleague, and now she seems to believe what she said to Ling Moxue.


    Although Ling Jingchen asked her to have an abortion yesterday, he didn''t mention it today, indicating that there is still room for improvement.


    Right now, the most important thing is that if I really want to conceive, I have to go to the hospital to get a positive test report.

 Chapter 477

    For the next two hours or so, Sima Qinghui stayed in Ling Moxue''s office, reading newspapers, drinking tea, and cracking sunflower seeds, until Ling Jingchen came and brought her back to Qinglian Lane.


    "Jingchen, what''s the matter? Will Bai Shangfeng still find me?"


    As soon as he got home, Sima Qinghui hugged Ling Jingchen tightly, with a panicked and sad expression, "Why is Bailu so cruel? She asked her father to come to me and ruined my job...Jingchen, I was really right this time Ah." tqR1


    "Is that right?"


    Ling Jingchen pushed her away in displeasure, Jun''s face was tense, his eyes were dark and cold, "Didn''t you go to school to find her just to ruin her reputation? Didn''t you just want her classmates to know that she is a junior?" ?"


    Sima Qinghui''s expression was dull, tears welled up from the bottom of her eyes, and her aggrieved expression was even more in place.


    "Jingchen, please think from my point of view. I was pregnant with your child, but you asked me to kill it. I went to her because I was sad. I thought she took your heart away... ... Woohoo, any woman would be so impulsive when encountering such a thing."


    Ling Jingchen stopped talking with a sullen face. He went upstairs and came down with a suitcase after a while.


    Sima Qinghui was shocked when she saw this, she couldn''t believe that Ling Jingchen would be so ruthless this time.


    "Jing Chen!" She rushed over, grabbed the handle of the suitcase tightly, and asked anxiously, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to stay for a few days." Ling Jingchen went to break her fingers, expressionless.


    "No! Don''t go, if you don''t want to see me, then...then I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Sima Qinghui decided to follow Fan Yidong''s advice and leave Qinglian Lane first. Only in this way would she be able to move more freely and the private meeting between the two would not be easily discovered.


    Ling Jingchen tugged at the box and still walked towards the entrance. Sima Qinghui said in a hurry: "Even if you leave, I will leave here too! But I tell you, I will never kill this child, and I will Love you forever, you don''t want me! I will spend my whole life with my children!"


    Ling Jingchen''s footsteps stopped.


    Looking at his handsome back, Sima Qinghui was overjoyed, sobbing, she walked over, wrapped her hands around his waist from behind, and pressed her face against his back.


    "Forgive me for always being jealous and arguing with Bailu because I love you. I won''t do it anymore, I really won''t! Please forgive me... and forgive me for not wanting to destroy our love crystallization. I love you, I love our kids."


    Ling Jingchen closed his eyes, his mind was in a mess.


    ...


    "Good rain knows the season, when spring happens, sneak into the night with the wind, moisten things silently."


    In the Gu family compound, Ling Qiyue recited Tang poems with an unusually clear and loud voice. Now she is no longer afraid of studying, because everything is outstanding, and the teacher made her the class monitor today.


    No, the squad leader''s badge on her arm was shining, which was very eye-catching.


    Mi Rongxing leaned on the armrest of the sofa, looked enviously at the badge with red letters on the white background on the arm of Little Pickled Cabbage, pursed his lips, and kept falling down on the sofa with his round body...


    "Stand up straight!" Ling Qiyue went up and grabbed his clothes, and said seriously, "If you don''t memorize and do your homework, you won''t improve, don''t you want to be in my class again? "


    Mi Rongxing leaned on the armrest again, looked down at his hands, and muttered: "I''m stupid, I''m not good at reading, I''ll be your bodyguard in the future."


    "There are a lot of people who are bodyguards." Ling Qiyue patted his chubby belly and criticized him old-fashionedly, "If you continue to be so fat, let alone being a bodyguard, you have to let Uncle Cao, Uncle Xiao and the others Take you to study."


    Mi Rongxing took a breath, and slapped Little Pickled Cabbage''s hand off, "Stop talking, do you think I like to be fat? Every time I want to lose weight, I have to eat more, because I''m afraid I won''t have the energy to lose weight, but every time After eating too much, I can''t run anymore, seeing you surrounded by so many male classmates, I''m also anxious, you know?"


    "Huh?" Ling Qiyue tilted her head and stared at him with wide eyes, "Am I jealous?"


    "Yes, now you are praised by the teacher every day, and every day there are male classmates who give you gifts, you almost forget about me, I feel uncomfortable." Mi Rongxing said sadly, and ran out of the villa shaking his little hands.


    "Hey, I''m your sister, you can''t be jealous." Ling Qiyue chased her out.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan and his wife came back from get off work. Seeing Mi Rongxing running ahead and her daughter chasing after her, Ling Moxue chuckled, "Husband, my daughter must be grabbing Xing''er to do homework again."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the two children circling around the flower bed and said with a smile: "My daughter is quite worried, but it''s not easy to control Xing''er."


    Ling Moxue walked into the villa holding her husband''s hand, and saw that in the living room only the servant was packing up the books and toys thrown by the child on the floor, but her son was not there.


    "Yangyang must be in the study." Gu Mingxuan said.


    "I''m going to see what''s for dinner, you go upstairs to see your son." Ling Moxue handed the bag to her husband, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Mingxuan went upstairs, pushed open the door of the study, and saw his son sitting at the desk playing computer, he went over to take a look, and found that he was browsing the company website of TK Group.


    "Yangyang, what do you want to know?" Gu Mingxuan fondled his head.


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, I just want to know about our family business earlier, so I can help you figure it out later."


    "Good boy, let Daddy explain to you the company''s management charter and business scope..." Gu Mingxuan sat down beside him.


    ...


    Gu Xinyan didn''t have any social activities tonight, she stayed at home to play with her children, while Gu Mingxuan brought his wife to the music tea bar.


    Ling Moxue walked in and found that apart from a few waiters, there was no customer inside, and the stage was filled with her favorite flowers, which were fragrant and refreshing.


    She turned her head strangely and looked at her husband with a slight smile, "Husband, what day is today?"


    "The day I saw you for the first time." Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist, and gently stroked her fair and delicate cheeks with his fingers, with a look of infatuation in his eyes, "At that time, you were sitting on the stage and playing the piano."


    "Husband." Ling Moxue was inexplicably moved, she had forgotten that day, but her husband remembered it so deeply.


    "Come on, you sit here and play the piano, and I will sit down and listen."


    "En." Ling Moxue sat in front of the piano, raised her hand to straighten her long hair, raised her head, and smiled at her husband sitting in the first row, that smile was more charming than flowers under the light.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was rippling, his deep eyes were tender and affectionate, looking at his beautiful wife, his thin lips were slightly curved, and what he threw at her was full of love and pampering.


    A song "Dream of Love" flows slowly like a trickle under Ling Moxue''s slender fingers.


    Ling Moxue pursed her red lips lightly, and her slender eyelashes fluttered slightly. Her delicate body sometimes leaned forward as she played with her fingers, and sometimes turned her head to look at her dear husband.


    Holding a cup of tea in his hand, Gu Mingxuan gently blew off the powder, and then looked up at his wife''s beautiful face. The mist seemed to cover his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were moist...


    "Mr. Gu, according to the film, you have a tumor in your brain. If you don''t have an operation in time, the brain tumor will increase and press on the myopic nerve. It will become more and more serious, and you will eventually lose your sight."

 Chapter 478

    The doctor''s words echoed in his ears again.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his eyes melancholy, took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and looked at his little wife again, his mood was already rolling like a tide...


    "Is the operation successful?" he asked.


    "Fifty percent."


    "What would be the bad outcome?"


    "Or permanent amnesia, or a vegetative state, or... just saying goodbye to the world."


    ...


    Why? wxya


    He is happily with his little wife, and he is about to face such a difficult decision. Is God joking with them, or is it a severe test for their husband and wife?


    fifty percent? Although the success rate was half, he still didn''t want to go for the surgery rashly.


    He could no longer forget his wife and children, it was too cruel.


    "Husband, husband!" Ling Moxue on the stage noticed her husband''s eyes were dull and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet, and she shook her hand at him strangely.


    Before Gu Mingxuan could react, Ling Moxue stood up, walked to him, squatted down slowly, grabbed his hand and put it on her cheek, "Husband, I love you."


    Husband I love you¡­¡­


    This is what Ling Moxue likes to say to him every day, does she have a premonition?


    Gu Mingxuan turned his black eyes slightly, stared at her face softly, curled his lips, and a slight smile tinged with sadness that seemed to be absent passed the corner of his lips, "It sounds so good, I''m completely fascinated."


    "Husband, you like to listen to it, I will play it for you every day."


    "Okay, thank you my baby, come! Listen to me now." He stood up, pulled Ling Moxue to sit in front of the piano, and played the song "For Alice" for her.


    Ling Moxue leaned on his shoulder, her bright eyes stared at his face...


    When I saw him being cold and arrogant, now he looks so quiet and gentle, which is really pleasing to the eye.


    Neat thick black short hair, handsome face, slender and even eyebrows, clear and picturesque, under the high nose, thin lips are shaped like diamonds, slightly curved, sexy and charming.


    He turned his head, and the black eyes met her. The bottom of the deep eyes were as bright as stars, and they were so affectionate that one couldn''t help but fall into them, and love him like a drunk.


    Ling Moxue felt that the roses at this time were also very suitable for her husband, so she reached out and picked one on the stage, put it gently on the piano, picked another rose, and put it gently in the pocket of her husband''s white suit .


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, lowered his head, and licked her lips...


    The manager of the tea bar seemed to be deeply affected by their love, and took a video with his mobile phone, accompanied by an exclamation¡ª¡ª


    I believe in true love!


    He tweeted, but Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue''s faces were completely covered by roses, but netizens could clearly hear Gu Mingxuan''s music.


    Mu Shaofeng, who was far away in the United States, received the meager message forwarded by Qiao Mingliang and asked him, "Second Master, do you recognize the couple above?"


    Mu Shaofeng would recognize it naturally, it can be said that anyone who knows Gu Mingxuan well would recognize it.


    "Bless them." Mu Shaofeng nodded.


    After that, he lit a cigarette and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The night in Los Angeles is beautiful and bright, but his heart is still not bright. Every weekend, he goes to spend time with his friends, but when he returns to the house, when he is alone, He still thinks of Ling Moxue.


    It seems that I really should start to accept a relationship.


    Otherwise, my feelings for Ling Moxue will never be transferred.


    ...


    "Moxue, Moxue!" On this day, Hao Youjia happily ran to Ling Moxue''s office, with a bright smile and red face, "I have good news for you, Mu Shaofeng will reply to my WeChat message."


    Ling Moxue was slightly stunned, "Have you added friends?"


    "Yeah, when he was hospitalized, I was his nurse, and I asked to add him on WeChat. At first, he refused, but then I deliberately pricked the back of his hand a few times, and then he gave it to me. "


    "Hehe... I really have you, isn''t this a good start?" Ling Moxue said happily.


    "Although he only replied with a smiling expression, I was really excited. He didn''t pay any attention to me."


    Holding the mobile phone, Hao Youjia jumped up and down like a child with joy, his face flushed with embarrassment, "He was the first boy I pursued."


    "But there are many boys chasing you, right?"


    "I didn''t fall in love with him, but I fell in love with him. The first time I saw him on the street with you last year, my heart was moved! Really!"


    Ling Moxue believed her words, because since that day, Hao Youjia always talked about Mu Shaofeng like a nympho, even if there were rumors about her and Mu Shaofeng on the tenth day of this year, Hao Youjia believed in Mu Shaofeng is innocent.


    Because she believed in Ling Moxue''s feelings for Gu Mingxuan.


    And she has a crush on Mu Shaofeng, and has been paying attention to him silently, collecting all kinds of information about him. Only the pictures of Mu Shaofeng cut out from magazines are placed in the frame beside the bed.


    "I hope you can catch him successfully. Even if he is in the United States, you will find a way to catch him in the future." Ling Moxue got up and gave her good friend an encouraging hug.


    "Well, as long as he is not married, I will have a crush on him and pay attention to him."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    "Daddy, Daddy! I''m here, you go this way...ah! Don''t hit the wall." In the living room, Ling Qiyue played hide-and-seek with her father again.


    In the past two days, Gu Mingxuan took the initiative to play with the children when he got home. He covered his eyes with a black eyepatch and walked gropingly.


    Whenever he encountered something, he would make a turn, and he knew exactly how many steps it took to walk from the door to the stairs, and how many steps there were in total.


    "I caught it." He caught his daughter out from under the stairs, picked her up and kissed her.


    Ling Qiyue took off his blindfold, looked at his face with clear eyes, "Daddy, I don''t want you to walk like this, I''m afraid you will bump into it, and you will get hurt."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, "I won''t hit you, Daddy has eyes in his heart."


    "Can you see us in your heart with your eyes closed?"


    "Of course, I know that my daughter has a pair of beautiful big eyes, her nose is round, her mouth is round and pouty, her skin is white and tender, very cute."


    "What about Mommy?" Ling Qiyue glanced at her mother who came out of the restaurant.


    Gu Mingxuan, who turned his back to his little wife, said clearly: "Your mommy has long hair, a face as beautiful as yours, a pair of big eyes that can talk, a straight nose, and a mouth like a red cherry. I like to pout my mouth, and my small mouth sucks like..."


    "Do you want to say like a chicken butt?" Ling Moxue answered.


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyue leaned forward and backward with a smile, "Mummy is ashamed."


    Gu Mingxuan turned around, looked at his little wife''s flushed face, and repeated: "Mummy is ashamed."


    Ling Moxue stepped forward, pinched Gu Mingxuan''s lips with two fingers, and said with a smile, "Daddy is ashamed."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter with one hand, grabbed his little wife''s wrist with the other hand, opened his mouth, bit her finger lightly in his mouth, and twirled her finger with the tip of his tongue, which made Ling Moxue''s heart tremble, and her cheeks were even tighter. It is so red that it is delicate and charming.

 Chapter 479

    "Bad daddy." Ling Moxue pulled out her hand and scratched his chest, Gu Mingxuan smiled and ran away, hugging her daughter and running away.


    Seeing her parents flirting and scolding, so loving, Ling Qiyue clapped her hands happily, she hugged her father''s neck tightly, and giggled loudly.


    At this time, the landline rang, and Ling Qiyang just finished reading a financial magazine his father gave him, so he went downstairs with a "dongdong" and picked up the phone, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brother, I''m Mi Rongxing, my mommy is out, can you come and accompany me?"


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "ate."


    "Then come here and sleep with me tonight."


    "Okay." Mi Rongxing hurriedly put down the phone, picked up his schoolbag and asked the butler to call the driver.


    When he came to Dihua Manor, Gu Mingxuan''s family was still having dinner, Ling Moxue brought him a small bowl, and put a shiny and fragrant lion''s head into the bowl.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Ling Qiyue, picked up the chopsticks hesitantly, and when he picked up the lion''s head, he looked down at it, his lips twitched slightly, and after two seconds, he still put it down.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to eat it. I have eaten fried chicken legs tonight."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Qiyue immediately gave him a thumbs up, and said admiringly: "Brother Xing Xing, you really appreciate it! You have restraint, dad said, boys with restraint will be able to do it in the future." Those with big careers will also lose weight.¡±


    Received the praise, Mi Rongxing smiled happily and sucked his mouth to make his face look smaller.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, while Ling Moxue was afraid of starving the child, so she smiled and said: "Eat what you want, you are still young, you don''t need to lose weight."


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, auntie, I want to lose weight. The little princess has lost weight now. After losing weight, she has made rapid progress in her studies. My mother asked me to learn from her."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue''s eyes sparkled, and her little face shone brightly, "Auntie told you to learn from me now, won''t you learn from me?"


    What a proud thing this is!


    "Well, because it is too difficult for me to catch up with you, he is a rocket." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Ling Qiyue closed her smile, "Then what am I?"


    "You...you can be considered a bicycle, I can still catch up by running hard."


    puff¡­¡­


    Ling Qiyang laughed, and sprayed out a few drops of the drink in his mouth indecently.


    Ling Qiyue''s face was slightly red, she bit her chopsticks and swept her eyes around the people around the table, finally landed on Ling Qiyang''s face, and hummed unconvinced: "What are you proud of? Be careful someday I will bombard you with a cannon you come down."


    "Hahaha..." Her childish and lovely words immediately made the restaurant burst into laughter.


    After eating and watching TV for a while, the children went upstairs to sleep.


    Ling Moxue nestled in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, rubbing his rough and firm chin with her fingers, and said, "Husband, Hao Youjia told me that Mu Shaofeng chatted with her, and they are going to date."


    "Ahem..." As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan coughed and grabbed her hand, so he didn''t turn his head away.


    Ling Moxue stared at him blankly, and waited for him to calm down before she asked, "Honey, did this news surprise you?" tqR1


    Seeing his frowning, not only was there no joy in his eyes, but an unfathomable irritability faintly revealed.


    Not wanting his little wife to spy on anything, he wiped his face, picked up the remote control and changed the TV channel.


    Soon, his expression returned to normal, and he said lightly, "Why did he change his mind so quickly this time?"


    "What''s a change of heart?" Ling Moxue gave him an angry look, and gently pinched the tip of his nose, "He should have talked about a girlfriend seriously, and it just so happened that Hao Youjia liked him very much, since last year I started to fall in love with him secretly, and I have been chasing him forever."


    "Will he really like Nurse Hao?"


    "You suspect?"


    "Maybe." Gu Mingxuan looked down at her, his dark pupils shrinking slightly, "What do you think?"


    "I''m very happy, husband, isn''t this what you expected?" Ling Moxue stared at her with shining eyes, the bottom of her clear eyes were bright, and her eyes were sincere.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was sour, he should say that he was very happy.


    But... if one day I''m gone, who will take care of and love my beloved little wife?


    Clutching her head, he lowered his head, kissed her forehead lovingly, and said from the bottom of his heart, "I only hope to be with you forever."


    "Yes, we will be together in this life, in the next life, and in the next life."


    Ling Moxue kissed his lips back, the two looked at each other, she suddenly laughed, her cheeks were flushed and cute, "It seems very sensual."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Mingxuan scratched her armpit, "Baby is getting more and more nasty, are you teasing your husband?"


    "No no."


    "There is one." Gu Mingxuan picked her up, turned off the TV, and said ambiguously, "Go to bed and tease her, dear."


    "Hey...husband, it''s still early, I want to call Sister Xinyan." In the bedroom, Ling Moxue fell from Gu Mingxuan''s arms, dragged him to sit on the edge of the bed with his arms, and winked at him mysteriously She lowered her eyes, "Today is her birthday, let me see who she is with."


    "Today is her birthday?" Gu Mingxuan was slightly surprised.


    "Yeah, you''re a younger brother, don''t you know?"


    "I forgot, why didn''t she say it?"


    "She told me not to tell everyone, even Xing''er doesn''t know."


    Also, children like to celebrate birthdays every year, how many women care about their own birthdays? I can''t wait to forget my age, I never know how old I am.


    ...


    When Ling Moxue called, Gu Xinyan was sitting in a high-end restaurant, the one by the window, the glass was full of stars, it was really beautiful.


    "I''m alone, Moxue." She looked out the window.


    "No one with you?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you let us celebrate your birthday? It''s not good to be alone like this."


    "I like quiet." Gu Xinyan smiled, her smile was more beautiful than flowers, but her heart couldn''t be as gorgeous as the neon lights outside the window.


    Because Zheng Yihua didn''t call her all day, and it''s already eight o''clock in the evening, and the dishes she ordered are cold.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan raised her hands and handed the credit card to the waiter, "Pay the bill."


    She didn''t move the whole table, and there were two bottles of high-end red wine. The waiter was stunned and took a long time to take the credit card and swipe it.


    Gu Xinyan stood up, patted his shoulder lightly, "I''ll send you to eat."


    She was walking on the street, holding a warm paper bag in her hand, which contained freshly baked crisps, bought on the street, and threw one into her mouth, with a sweet taste on the tip of her tongue. that bit of taste.


    She got on the overpass of the department store unknowingly, and suddenly heard the sound of "da da" footsteps behind her, very hurried, and then a familiar voice came, "Sister Chen Nuo."


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, and the paper bag in her hand fell to the ground with a "thud".


    Turning around, she saw Zheng Yihua wearing a white shirt and a pair of white sneakers, appearing cool and handsome in front of her...

 Chapter 480

    "I''m sorry!" He panted slightly, with beads of sweat dripping from his face, and his handsome smile was slightly apologetic.


    "I don''t know where I lost my mobile phone. Your number is stored in it... I have to go to work again tonight, so I had to ask my classmate to help me for the whole night, but my classmate scratched someone else''s BMW with his bicycle on the way here."


    "It''s okay." Gu Xinyan hurriedly took out a wet towel and handed it to him, "Wipe off your sweat."


    Zheng Yihua wiped her face and smiled at her, "I called your mobile phone from a public phone, but you didn''t answer it, I thought I remembered the wrong number, so I didn''t call again, and I couldn''t find where you lived, only It¡¯s good to try my luck in these places, I finally found you.¡±


    "Just because I''m here?"


    "Yes, we met for the second time here, on that snowy day."


    Gu Xinyan''s nose suddenly turned sore, what a sincere boy.


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner." Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, but felt his fingers curl, as if she wasn''t used to it, and she let go hastily.


    To hide her embarrassment, she pointed to a western restaurant not far ahead, "I''ll treat you to western food."


    "No, sister, please treat me to a bowl of instant noodles."


    "Yi Hua, sister... is rich."


    "I know, it''s not easy for you to make money. Save as much as you can. You still have children. Let''s go, let''s go to the old place."


    ...


    Originally, I wanted to have a drink with a little boy I liked, but I ate instant noodles with him again, and because they were happy, the two ate four bowls.


    This was the most frugal birthday party that Gu Xinyan lived to the age of 30. There was no meat, no wine, and no cake...


    However, she gained happiness and laughter.


    After eating, she and Zheng Yihua came to the bank of Lingjiang River, which runs through the city center, and bought a large bundle of spark sticks for him to play with her.


    Gu Xinyan flicked the sparks and asked happily: "Yi Hua, can you be my younger brother?"


    "Isn''t he already a younger brother?" Zheng Yihua laughed.


    "Then tell me if you have difficulties in the future, and my sister will try her best to help you."


    "Sister, as long as you live well on your own, I''m a man. If you have any difficulties, you must tell me. I will go buy a new mobile phone tomorrow, and I will tell you the phone number then."


    Holding the spark, Gu Xinyan happily said loudly: "Okay, hehe... I''m so happy to have you with me on my thirtieth birthday."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua was startled, today is Chen Nuo''s birthday? wxya


    "Sister, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zheng Yihua stopped waving her hands.


    "Tell you what to do? I''m the happiest you can come." Gu Xinyan walked up to him, her eyes sparkling.


    "Zheng Yihua!" Suddenly, a pale yellow figure ran up the bank of the river. She rushed to Zheng Yihua''s side, grabbed his arm, and pointed at Gu Xinyan, "Who is this woman?"


    Zheng Yihua pulled away her arms in displeasure, and said flatly, "My sister."


    "Your sister? You only have one older brother, where is your older sister?" Cao Shanshan said loudly.


    Turning her head, she looked Gu Xinyan up and down, and saw that she was wearing plain clothes, a pair of off-white jeans, a light green bat sweater, and an ugly haircut, and she was wearing a canvas bag.


    It''s really filthy.


    "Sister, which village are you from? Have you ever been married? You look like an old lady." Cao Shanshan said contemptuously with her upper red lips curled up and her eyes squinting.


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, calmly, "Miss, I am Zheng Yihua''s god-sister, I can introduce myself to him, there is no need to introduce myself to you, right?"


    "Hmph!" Cao Shanshan snorted, and dragged Zheng Yihua again, "Let''s go, don''t play with these old women, or people will misunderstand you."


    "I''m not afraid of crooked shadows, why do people misunderstand me?" Zheng Yihua said dissatisfied.


    Cao Shanshan stomped her feet unhappily, "Yi Hua, don''t be so stubborn, okay? I introduced you to some upper-class people, but you avoided them and were busy working all day, but now you have time to follow Such an old-fashioned woman is playing with such a childish sparkler, you...you really don''t want to make progress!"


    "Cao Shanshan, what kind of life I choose is my right and freedom. You have no right to ask me to live according to your life trajectory and goals. You can go." Zheng Yihua waved and reached out to pull Gu Xinyan, "Sister , let''s go over there."


    He held Gu Xinyan''s arm so naturally, as if they were blood relatives.


    Cao Shanshan was dumbfounded. Where did this woman get the charm to "abduct" the teacher of the Teachers College?


    Tonight, she deliberately took a few classmates to the nightclub to find Zheng Yihua, but the manager on duty said that Zheng Yihua was on leave, and she didn''t know exactly where to go.


    Bored, she followed a female classmate to the riverside to watch the lights. She didn''t want to see Zheng Yihua playing with a spark stick, and with a big woman...


    It really surprised her.


    "Zheng Yihua!" Cao Shanshan chased after him, pushed Gu Xinyan away, and yelled at her displeasedly, "Sister, please see clearly, he is a college student, he is only twenty-one years old, Please go home and look in the mirror, don¡¯t think about old cows eating tender grass!¡±


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and curled her fingers. If it was someone else, she really wanted to slap her.


    But this girl is Zheng Yihua''s classmate, they may be in a relationship, and right now, it''s just the usual conflicts in love.


    Gu Xinyan suppressed her displeasure, and calmly said: "Student, I think you have misunderstood. Zheng Yihua and I are very innocent. In my eyes, he is his younger brother, and I only treat him as his older sister. Don''t use your That little chicken belly can test a pure and beautiful relationship."


    Cao Shanshan snorted softly: "I forgive you for not daring to think wrongly about him. He is my boyfriend Cao Shanshan has identified. If you are interested, you can go and check. My Cao family is in N City It can be considered a head and face, my father is a general manager of the TK multinational group..."


    "Cao Shanshan!" Zheng Yihua couldn''t take it anymore, and was very disgusted with her vexatious and arrogant display, "Don''t try to use power to overwhelm others, I, Zheng Yihua, don''t want to cling to wealth, so I won''t promise you to be my girlfriend ,goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, he took Gu Xinyan''s hand again.


    Cao Shanshan rushed over to separate them again, Zheng Yihua changed positions, Cao Shanshan obstructed willfully again, and said in a crying voice: "I know you are angry, blame me for being too naive, but I will mature slowly, I won''t show off in the future, so don''t be angry, okay?"


    Seeing the two of them dragging and pushing around by the river, Gu Xinyan really looked like a young couple, so she had to smile helplessly.


    "Yi Hua, you can walk with classmate Cao, I''ll go back first, see you when I have time." After speaking, she beckoned and turned to leave.


    "Sister, I''ll contact you when I get my mobile phone." Zheng Yihua shouted.


    Gu Xinyan walked up to the bank of the river, turned her head and smiled at him...


    After walking a short distance, she made a phone call, and not long after, A Xiao drove over to pick her up.


    In front of the Gu family compound, A Xiao suddenly stopped the car, turned to her and said, "Miss, someone is looking for you."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, she lowered her car window and poked her head out, and saw that there was really a person leaning on the pillar in front of the gate.

 Chapter 481

    This person was tall and slender, wearing a purple shirt, and his hair was combed shiny. He was holding a bunch of bright red roses in his hand, and there were many cigarette butts scattered around his feet.


    A car was parked not far away, and a ten-inch cake box was conspicuously placed on the front hood.


    Mi Zhibo?


    "Ah Xiao, you go down and let him go." Gu Xinyan pressed the glass on the car, leaned back on the seat and said calmly.


    A Xiao went down, walked up to Mi Zhibo and waved his hands to speak, but Mi Zhibo straightened his body, his expression indifferent, pushed him away, and strode towards Gu Xinyan.


    "Xinyan! Please come down, I have something to say." He opened the car door, bent down, looked at Gu Xinyan in the car, his black eyes sparkled, and his voice was extremely gentle.


    "Mi Zhibo, do you think it''s interesting for you to come to me again after the divorce?" Gu Xinyan gave him an indifferent look, raised her chin, and turned her head away in disdain.


    Mi Zhibo took a deep breath, moved his body, and suddenly got into the car.


    "You''re presumptuous!" Gu Xinyan sternly said with a serious face, "Get down!"


    Mi Zhibo grabbed her hand with great strength and tone, "Xinyan, we are divorced, but after divorce we all have the freedom to pursue love, you don''t need to like me, but I am now As a single man, I can come to pursue you again! Today is your birthday, I bought your favorite fruit cake and red roses, I hope you can accept it." tqR1


    He held the flowers in both hands and handed them to Gu Xinyan, looking at her expectantly.


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Xinyan waved the flowers and said loudly, "Mi Zhibo, my life, Gu Xinyan, is only a few short decades, and I have already wasted seven years of my best youth on you. Think I will waste a few more years in the future?"


    "Xinyan." Mi Zhibo twisted his face sadly, his eyes gradually looked pitiful, "It is said that the prodigal son will not change his money when he returns. I, Mi Zhibo, was a jerk before, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t correct myself in the future. For you, I will start a new life...


    To be honest, I came back to N City this time to change my mind, start from scratch, I want to start a career with my own ability, and then marry you again, so that Xing''er can have a complete family. "


    Gu Xinyan seemed to be listening to a book, when it came to boring places, she was so bored that she wanted to laugh.


    "Mi Zhibo, do you know what it means for a good horse not to turn back?"


    Mi Zhibo nodded, "If there is no grass in front, or the grass in front is not suitable for your taste, why can''t you turn back and eat it? Since it is a good horse, you can''t starve yourself to death, right?"


    "Hahaha... Mi Zhibo, where is there no grass in the world? Why do I, Gu Xinyan, go back and eat your rotten grass, even if I starve to death? At least I feel at ease before I die."


    The ex-wife''s determination seemed too unexpected, and Mi Zhibo''s eyes obviously slipped a trace of loss and sadness.


    "Xinyan, you just treat me as an ordinary suitor now." He whispered.


    Gu Xinyan sneered coldly, full of sarcasm, "I dare not want a suitor like you, and I can''t afford to play with you, Mi Zhibo can hug a woman by turning around, and then turn around and put another woman in his arms." A woman, you have pursued so many women to your side, aren''t you too tired to panic?"


    Mi Zhibo lowered his head, with an embarrassed expression, "I don''t love Jiang Manli, you know, she is the one who has been pestering me."


    "Don''t tell me this, get down!" Gu Xinyan rolled down the car window and shouted outside, "Ah Xiao!"


    A Xiao hurried over and opened the car door for Mi Zhibo, "Mr. Mi, please get out of the car."


    Mi Zhibo smiled wryly, with a trace of pain in his brows and eyes, and nodded, "Okay, I''ll get out of the car."


    He withdrew and put the flowers on the back seat of the car, but before the car door was closed, Gu Xinyan grabbed the flowers and threw them out, "I knew this before, so why bother!"


    Mi Zhibo''s leg was hit by the flower, he stood there in a daze, slowly closed his eyes, his face was gloomy.


    The gate opened, Gu Xinyan''s car slowly drove into the compound, and the door slowly closed again...


    The next day, Master Miao picked up the box of fruit cakes and the bouquet of bright red roses at the gate, which were covered with dew and exuded a faint fragrance.


    But Gu Xinyan forbade him to move into the villa, and waved his hand, "Throw it out!"


    Master Miao sighed and shook his head, "What a pity."


    ...


    The wedding was about to be held in half a month, Gu Mingxuan specially approved Ling Moxue to take her wedding leave in advance, and her work was handed over to a business manager and secretary general.


    Xia Yanni started to buy a dowry for her eldest daughter. With a swipe of a pen, Bai Shangfeng wrote a check for 100 million yuan and handed it to his wife, saying it was a big red envelope for Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was very moved when she learned about it, and said that she wanted the dowry prepared by Uncle Bai and her mother, so she didn''t want the money and left it to her mother and sister.


    But Bai Shangfeng said: "If your mother marries me, then you are my daughter. How can our Bai family be shabby when our daughter gets married? If you tell me about it, I, Bai, have a dull face, so I want Gu Jincheng to see it." , I will marry my eldest daughter to be beautiful."


    The Bai family is going to attend the wedding as their natal family, and the dowry is generous. In addition to hundreds of millions of red envelopes, there are two luxury cars, countless gold and silver jewelry, brand-name bags, clothes, shoes and socks, and all kinds of high-end bedding ...


    Bai Lu posted her sister''s dowry on Weibo, which made the famous nobles in the upper class clap their tongues. They all knew that Ling Moxue was not from Bai Shangfeng, but the Bai family''s generous spending was really impressive.


    Really rich.


    "Jing Chen, it stands to reason that your sister is married, so our Ling family is the mother''s family, right?" On this day, Zhao Qin, who got the news, came to Qinglian Lane and discussed this matter with Ling Jingchen.


    Ling Jingchen asked lightly: "Aunt Zhao, do you still think that Moxue is a daughter?"


    "I''m not a daughter, what did I come to see you for?" Zhao Qin said displeased.


    "Then do you have the money to buy her a dowry?"


    "This..." Zhao Qin frowned, her eyes darkened, "Jingchen, you are my stepson, and you know that I have no right or money now, so I hope you can give some of the money to you My sister will do some dowry."


    Ling Jingchen felt inconceivable that he cared so much about Ling Moxue all of a sudden.


    "Aunt Zhao, my Qian Xue''er won''t accept it, so don''t worry about it."


    Sima Qinghui, who had been sitting on the sofa and didn''t dare to make a sound, also raised her head at this moment, and gave Zhao Qin a displeased look, her eyes clearly said¡ª¡ª


    Eat salty radish and worry about it!


    "Jing Chen, haven''t you heard people outside say that our Ling family is too ruthless? Too stingy? Ling Moxue''s surname is Ling now, but she got married but let the Bai family handle it. I don''t know where to put my old face. " Zhao Qin still looked concerned.


    "Then Aunt Zhao can do it if she likes, you can do whatever you want." Ling Jingchen was about to leave, not wanting to talk nonsense with her.


    Zhao Qin hurriedly stood up from the sofa and said loudly: "Our Ling family is no match for the Bai family. They have one hundred million and one hundred million, so if we can''t get one hundred million, we have to give one thousand and eight hundred, Jing Chen. Just give me one million, and I''ll buy her a few dowries in the past few days, so we''ve done our best."


    "One million?" Sima Qinghui stood up from the sofa suddenly, "Jing Chen doesn''t have that much money!"

 Chapter 482

    Zhao Qin stared at her displeasedly, "If you don''t have one, you have to borrow it. Doesn''t Jing Chen have a big company? Can''t pay out a million?"


    Ling Jingchen showed impatience, and waved his hand, "It''s up to you how you like to handle it, I won''t participate, and don''t ask me for money!"


    He walked to the entrance and said lightly, "I have something to go out for a while."


    "Jingchen!" Zhao Qin yelled anxiously, and tried to chase him out.


    Sima Qinghui immediately stopped her, slanted her lips, and sneered, "Aunt Zhao, you are so changeable, you obviously don''t like that Ling Moxue, you obviously hate her to death, and now you suddenly want to buy her a dowry? Are you a drunkard and don''t want to be in the bar?"


    Zhao Qin snorted, "Sima Qinghui, do you think you will be able to marry Jing Chen, so you don''t want to put me in your eyes? Don''t forget, I''m still Ling Jingchen''s stepmother."


    "Hehe..." Sima Qinghui laughed, "Aunt Zhao, why don''t you have any self-knowledge? Isn''t the word "stepmother" just because of the extra word "step" in front of it? Jing Chen recognized you at a glance, no Look at you, you''re a piece of shit!"


    "You?" Zhao Qin stared, her face pale with anger and her neck thick.


    "I''m not wrong, am I?" Sima Qinghui walked around her in a state of contempt, looking at her contemptuously.


    "Jing Chen may not be able to see your intention, but I can see it at a glance. You say that you want to buy Ling Moxue a dowry, but in essence you want Jing Chen to give you a million flowers. It''s really long, a stepmother, wanting her stepson to raise you is really a daydream!"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qin suddenly spat at Sima Qinghui, and said bitterly, "Shameless woman, what right do you have to say about me? The first time I saw you, I knew you were a cunning vixen. You are no better than me." Where are you going, if Ling Jingchen wants you, then he will definitely be unlucky for eight lifetimes!"


    Sima Qinghui wiped her face, grinned in disgust, then her face sank, she grabbed the pillow on the sofa and hit Zhao Qin¡ª¡ª


    "Dead witch! Dead witch! Go to hell! Don''t come to us again! Don''t even think about Jingchen giving you a penny! Get out! Get out!"


    How could Zhao Qin be angry with her, she dodged from left to right, glanced at a broom next to the cabinet, stepped over to pick it up, and then swung it...


    "Fox spirit, you haven''t entered the door yet, how dare you be unreasonable to me! I''m so impatient!"


    Ping pong bang! Crackling!


    The two women started fighting in the living room, sweeping away countless vases and porcelain. It wasn''t until Sima Qinghui hid in the bathroom that Zhao Qin put down the broom in her hand.


    When Yao Susu returned home, she was stunned to see the mess in the living room.


    Zhao Qin glanced at her, then clapped her hands calmly, picked up the bag on the sofa, walked to her, and said indifferently¡ª¡ª


    "I''m Ling Jingchen''s stepmother. Sima Qinghui beat me up first. She''s not a good person. Be careful."


    Yao Susu opened her mouth and stared at her blankly, unable to utter a word.


    After Zhao Qin left the villa, Yao Susu came to her senses, opened her eyes and walked around the living room full of broken porcelain pieces, her heart was trembling constantly, unable to tidy up for a moment, she grabbed the landline and gave it to Ling Moxue. made a phone call...


    Because of the rest these two days, Ling Moxue went to school to pick up the three children from school. After receiving a call from Yao Susu, she drove directly to Qinglian Lane.


    Ling Qiyang ran into the room first, saw the ground was full of debris, and hurried to the cabinet.


    Seeing that all the porcelain ornaments on it were gone, and the cloisonn¨¦ vase that a father bought for his mother at the stairs was also broken on the ground, Ming Rui''s eyes immediately became cold.


    Sima Qinghui was sitting on the sofa, her hair was disheveled, and there were a few scratches on her exposed arm. She lowered her eyes and touched her arm sadly, looking very aggrieved.


    Ling Qiyue saw a pink water cup dropped beside the coffee table, the cup was cracked and the handle was broken.


    Her eyes flashed, she ran over quickly, picked it up, and immediately opened her small mouth, "Ah... this is my birthday cup, woo woo... Mommy, my commemorative cup is broken."


    Sima Qinghui was startled, her eyes were dull for a moment...


    Is this her birthday mug?


    Ling Moxue came over, took a look at the broken cup in her daughter''s hand, and then asked Yao Susu, "What''s the matter? Why did you take out the things in the cabinet?"


    Yao Susu straightened her face, pointed at Sima Qinghui carefully, "Sister-in-law... sister-in-law''s use."


    "Mum, my sister''s cup is gone, but mine is still there." Ling Qiyue opened the glass door of the cabinet, took out a blue cup from a box inside and shook it.


    "Ah...you''re bad! You''re bad!" Ling Qiyue pointed at Sima Qinghui sadly, tears streaming down her face, "This is my one-year-old commemorative cup, why did you touch it?"


    Sima Qinghui twitched her cheeks, glanced awkwardly at Ling Moxue, who was looking very unhappy, and said in a low voice, "Last time, Susu used my water glass, and I thought I didn''t have any, so I went to the cabinet to find one." .¡±


    "Woooooo..." Ling Qiyue sat down on the ground and cried, "My cup."


    Ling Qiyang walked over with a cold face, pointed at the letters on his cup, and asked Sima Qinghui sharply, "Are you illiterate? You really are illiterate, so you can recognize this avatar, right?"


    There are English letters HappyB-Day under the younger sister''s one-year-old avatar.


    "This is to wish you a happy birthday." Mi Rongxing came over and pointed at the letters on the cup and said loudly. After finishing speaking, he bent down to help Ling Qiyue, and kicked Sima Qinghui with his little foot unhappily, "You pay!"


    Sima Qinghui''s complexion became more and more ugly, her eyebrows were twisted into knots, and she felt that even a child would bully her if she stayed here, so she stood up abruptly and shouted displeasedly: "How much? I will pay!"


    "You can''t afford it." Ling Qiyang waved his hand, and leaned his sister''s cup against his own, "They are a pair, and the head portrait was taken temporarily when the cup was made, and that day will not be reversed, so, It''s hard for your daughter to buy back our one-year-old souvenir." tqR1


    What her brother said made little pickle even more sad. She raised her teary face, looked at Sima Qinghui and said, "Don''t marry my uncle, I don''t like you, I don''t like you!"


    "Sauerkraut, don''t be sad, go play in the yard with my brother." Ling Moxue didn''t want the three children to be unhappy because of this, so she whispered to Yao Susu, "Susu, help me clean up."


    The three children went out with the cups, Yao Susu and Ling Moxue cleaned the house, Sima Qinghui stood where she was, her eyes kept following Ling Moxue''s figure.


    "I''m sorry Moxue, if I didn''t stay here today, Zhao Qin wouldn''t come and fight with me, what happened today was indeed because I said a few nice words for you, she got angry, you know she hates you very much, please I can''t help you." She began to explain to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue silently picked up the debris on the ground without making a sound.

 Chapter 483

    "Zhao Qin took the broom and knocked down these porcelain on purpose. She is like a madman. I dare not approach her... Sorry, I failed to protect your valuables at home." She apologized and knelt down to help pick it up .


    Ling Moxue looked up at her, but said nothing.


    Seeing Ling Moxue being indifferent to herself, Sima Qinghui felt very uncomfortable. After picking up the things on the ground, she picked up her bag and walked out of the villa.


    Seeing her coming out, the three children leaned together very tacitly, and the three pairs of eyes looked at her sharply and warily...


    She glanced at them coldly, raised her chin, turned and walked away.


    "Guokuo, why is uncle still with her? Do you really want to marry her?" Ling Qiyue asked sadly.


    Ling Qiyang shook his head, "We don''t understand the heart of adults."


    "Yes, little princess, I still don''t understand my father and mother''s heart." Mi Rongxing agreed.


    Ling Qiyue sighed, looked at the cup in her hand, pursed her lips and muttered, "Is the adult''s world so complicated?"


    ...


    In the evening, Ling Jingchen arrived at Dihua Manor.


    He apologized to Ling Moxue and Little Pickle, saying that he was negligent, and that Sima Qinghui didn''t even notice that he used Little Pickle''s stuff.


    As for today''s matter, he also believed Sima Qinghui''s words, saying that Zhao Qin knocked down the valuables because she wanted a million but failed.


    Ling Moxue heard that Zhao Qin was going to buy a dowry for her with one million yuan, and she didn''t want to laugh, "If she really has the heart, how about smashing everything in my house? The big vase alone costs more than a hundred thousand."


    "Yeah, uncle, don''t be fooled by that witch and grandma." Ling Qiyue clapped his hand old-fashionedly.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his uncle meaningfully, and slowly said, "Uncle, Sima Qinghui lives in my house, and she also has the responsibility to protect the valuables in my house. Why didn''t she stop Zhao Qin from smashing it? Could it be that she let it go on purpose? ?¡±


    This question made Ling Jingchen choke, and he opened his mouth for a long time but couldn''t answer.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, and waved his hands, "Forget it, it''s not a bad thing to break some things and see the purpose and essence of some people clearly."


    Ling Jingchen left without sitting for a long time. More than two hours later, Ling Moxue received a call from Yao Susu, saying that Ling Jingchen was besieged and robbed by four men on his way to find Sima Qinghui, and his mobile phone and wallet were taken away.


    Ling Jingchen was almost stabbed when he caught up with him. Fortunately, Sima Qinghui arrived, and she threw herself on Ling Jingchen and hugged Ling Jingchen. As a result, someone stabbed a wound on her shoulder...


    "Is it important?" Ling Moxue asked quickly.


    Yao Susu replied: "I got a few stitches, but no bones were hurt. The doctor said it''s okay."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "My brother reported it, but no one was caught. The police said that there was no surveillance in that alley, and they may have committed crimes on the run."


    It turned out that Sima Qinghui moved out of Qinglian Lane after she hugged Ling Jingchen and said good things last time. She went out to rent a house, but she still went to Qinglian Lane to talk to Ling Jingchen every day.


    After Ling Jingchen came back from Dihua, he wanted to ask Sima Qinghui for details.


    He drove there, but he had to walk through a dark alley to get to the hut she rented. It was his first time coming here, and he didn''t want to be followed by several masked men as soon as he got out of the car. wxya


    After some fighting, he caught up with the last robber, who was already prepared, punched him a few times, drew out the knife from his waist, and stabbed him...


    And Sima Qinghui also appeared in time, she said that she ran out after hearing the noisy shouts outside, and saw the villain stabbing Ling Jingchen''s chest with a knife, she jumped on it without thinking...


    Ling Moxue shook her head shyly after listening to the phone call, "Honey, Sima Qinghui saved my brother this time, and my brother will definitely be grateful to her."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her and patted her shoulder lightly.


    "She is really saved. There are many ways for brother-in-law to be grateful to her. You don''t have to gamble on your life''s happiness... If brother-in-law agrees to marry her, it will take a long time to see people''s hearts and see them for themselves. As a younger sister, you have tried your best to remind her that you don''t have to. Too worried."


    "Well, I respect my brother''s choice."


    ...


    The next day, Ling Moxue learned that Sima Qinghui had moved back to Qinglian Lane, Ling Jingchen no longer lived in the office, and their relationship showed signs of recovery.


    Because Sima Qinghui lost her job, suffered a shoulder injury, and was pregnant, Yao Susu still took care of the housework.


    In order for the two babies to accept Sima Qinghui, Ling Jingchen specially invited Gu Mingxuan''s family to the revolving restaurant for dinner this weekend.


    Seeing Sima Qinghui, the two children didn''t call her. When they heard that their uncle was going to be engaged to her, Ling Qiyue puckered her mouth and threw herself into Ling Moxue''s arms, crying.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to take her away first. On the street, Ling Qiyue still couldn''t accept this reality. She cried and said sadly: "Mum, I love my uncle very much, but I don''t love my aunt. I''m afraid that my uncle will be punished by my aunt." Bully."


    Ling Moxue was also in a heavy heart. She knelt down to wipe away the tears from her daughter''s face, and said helplessly, "But uncle loves her, as long as they love each other, it''s fine, just like daddy and mommy."


    "Mommy, I saw that my aunt''s eyes looked like... that kind of cloudy sky."


    Little Pickle didn''t know how to describe Sima Qinghui''s "window to the soul".


    "cloudy day?"


    "Well, there is no sunshine, it is gloomy, and it scares me."


    Children use their own clean, innocent and bright eyes to observe adults'' eyes, so as to distinguish the darkness and sunshine in the eyes, which really makes Ling Moxue feel amazing. She believes in her daughter''s intuition.


    Even if Sima Qinghui really loved her brother, she would never fall in love with her and her two children.


    She sighed a long time in her heart, and comforted: "Baby, let''s just spend less time with my aunt in the future."


    "Woooooo...I''m still feeling bad." Ling Qiyue hugged Ling Moxue''s neck tightly, feeling extremely depressed.


    "Baby, there is an animation exhibition in the Science and Technology Museum tomorrow, and Xing''er said she wants to go see it. Mommy will take you and Guoguo too, okay?"


    In order to make her daughter happy, Ling Moxue changed the subject.


    When Ling Qiyue heard it, she stopped crying immediately, "Is there Hello Kitty, Winnie the Pooh, Donald Duck?"


    "There must be." Ling Moxue smiled and kissed her face.


    "Okay, I like to watch."


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Qiyang also went downstairs, and the family returned to Dihua Manor.


    Gu Mingxuan heard that his wife was going to take the children to the Comic Con tomorrow, so he asked, "Aren''t you going to Bali with me? Mom asked me to take you to familiarize yourself with the environment first."


    Ling Moxue put her arms around his waist, her big beautiful eyes fluttered, "Isn''t there still a week left, I''ll just wait for Sister Xinyan to finish her work, and go with her next Wednesday and bring the child."


    They planned to go to Bali four days in advance to make preparations, and Gu Mingxuan wanted to handle some things by himself, so he planned to go there tomorrow to have a look.


    "Okay then, I''ll be back with you on Tuesday."


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue let go of him, picked up his pajamas and stuffed them into his hands, "Take a bath and go to bed early, I can''t be tired anymore these days."

 Chapter 484

    Ling Moxue''s meaning as a husband is clear, she just wants him to recharge his batteries these few days and not be too greedy for pleasure.


    If you want a mandarin duck bath, you can only wait a few days.


    "Yes, my wife." Gu Mingxuan held her head and sucked her lips affectionately.


    After he left, Ling Moxue turned around and went to the closet to tidy up her clothes. Suddenly, she heard a "bang" outside, as if something heavy had fallen, she walked out strangely, opened the door and looked, but there was nothing.


    She frowned suspiciously, and the next moment, she quickly rushed to the bathroom...


    Unscrewing the door, she saw her husband was bent over, his upper body was naked, and his pajamas fell to the ground, while he supported the washbasin with his hands, his brows were knotted, and his expression seemed to be in pain.


    Ling Moxue closed her heart, rushed over to hug him nervously, and said anxiously: "Husband, husband! What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mingxuan slowly raised his head, slowly raised his slender thick eyelashes, pulled his thin lips, and smiled warmly, "I was so happy when I thought about the wedding, I accidentally fell when I walked."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue hastily wiped his body with her hands, and found that his knees were a little cut, with traces of blood oozing out, and her heart ached, "Honey, I''ll go get the cotton wool."


    "No, such a small injury is nothing." Gu Mingxuan pulled her up and hugged her into his arms again, a slight sadness appeared on his handsome face, his throat was dry and hoarse, "Baby..."


    What if I can''t see you?


    will you be sad


    If I don''t go to surgery, how much time is left for me?


    But if there is an operation, can I still wake up and remember you? Remember our kids?


    His heart hurt like a stone, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth, unable to say a word.


    Just now, he slipped and fell because his eyes were dark.


    Ling Moxue blinked, feeling that her husband has always been behaving strangely these days. He not only likes to play hide-and-seek with her and the children while blindfolded, but also likes to hug her like this, without saying a word. .


    "Husband, do you have something on your mind?"


    Women are sensitive, and it is easy for them to notice and become suspicious of the husband''s abnormal behavior.


    Gu Mingxuan suppressed the sadness in his heart, and smiled shyly, "No...no."


    "You have."


    Ling Moxue pushed him away, stared at his deep eyes, stroked the corners of his eyes lightly with her fingers, and said meaningfully, "Why do I see more things in your eyes during this period of time?" crystal?"


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips, "It''s the stars, the lights are reflected in the eyes."


    "Why is there a hazy feeling?"


    "It''s a thin cloud, and it wants to block the light of the stars."


    "Why do I see sadness in the stars?"


    "The clouds and mist are trying to cover the stars, and the stars are not happy." Gu Mingxuan held up his little wife''s face, his nose was sour, "The stars can''t see the one they love clearly, how can he be happy?"


    Ling Moxue stood on tiptoe, hooked her husband''s head, and gently kissed his eyes, "I will blow away the clouds and mist from the stars in your eyes, dear."


    "Yeah." Gu Mingxuan smiled, blinked his eyelashes, and then opened his eyes wide, "Look, the stars are bright."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue hugged him tightly, and said happily, "Honey, it''s great to have you in this life, so, if you have anything to do, you must tell me, and I will share everything for you."


    "it is good."


    "Then I''ll help you take a bath."


    "it is good."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Mingxuan woke up feeling refreshed, Ling Moxue packed his luggage for him, and drove him to the airport with a few bodyguards.


    After seeing off her husband and coming back, Gu Xinyan, who was planning to go to the museum with her, received a call from the hotel manager, saying that a batch of goods was wrong and asked her to check and deal with it immediately.


    Gu Xinyan left, Ling Moxue had no choice but to take the three children to the museum with Cao Hui.


    Today is the first day of the animation exhibition, and the exhibition hall is extremely crowded with people. After watching the cartoon characters, Mi Rongxing clamored to go upstairs to the Science and Technology Museum to play video games.


    Ling Qiyang also liked those things, so Ling Moxue asked Cao Hui to take them upstairs to play.


    Ling Qiyue, on the other hand, was very fond of the cartoon characters placed in the hall, running here and there for a while, holding the big Mickey that she just bought in her hand, and Ling Moxue followed her all the time.


    After playing for more than an hour, Ling Moxue glanced at her watch, walked over to her daughter and said, "Sauer, Mommy wants to go to the bathroom, can you go with Mommy first?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, sat on Yitong''s back, and waved to her with a smile, "I''ll just sit here and wait for Mommy."


    Seeing so many parents and children sitting and playing with her daughter, Ling Moxue patted her head, "Then sit still and don''t run around, you must wait for Mommy to come back."


    "Yeah, I''ll look for you if you don''t come." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded.


    Ling Moxue, who has always been very reassuring about her children, believed her daughter''s words.


    She left, Ling Qiyue''s eyes followed her back, and suddenly she saw a familiar figure walking in the door. She wore sunglasses and looked around, as if she was looking for someone.


    Just as he was wondering, the man took off his sunglasses again, and then put them on again quickly.


    Seeing her face clearly, Little Pickle was startled, and then ran over immediately.


    There were too many people in the hall, and Sima Qinghui didn''t notice that there was a child following her. She rushed over after receiving a call from Fan Yidong, saying that her daughter had come to watch anime, and she missed her very much, and hoped that she could come and see her.


    Sima Qinghui was not considered a public figure, thinking that not many people in this city knew her, so she bought a cardigan and put it on, and then came to the museum wearing sunglasses.


    Soon, she found Fan Yidong and his daughter, and took her daughter''s hand to a hidden corner...


    "Mom, Mom!" The three-year-old girl was very happy to see her mother, and hugged her neck tightly, "Mom, I don''t want you to leave me, can you go home with Dad?"


    Sima Qinghui shook her head, and kissed her face again, "Tingting, mom can''t be with dad right now, wait for mom to earn more money, and mom will take you by my side."


    "What about dad? Grandma said you divorced dad."


    "Father..." Sima Qinghui glanced at Fan Yidong.


    Fan Yidong also knelt down, looked at his daughter and said, "When mom has a lot of money, dad and mom will be together."


    Batt!


    As soon as he finished speaking, an unusual sound came from behind Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui was startled, turned her head, and saw Ling Qiyue covering her mouth, her face turned pale.


    "Sauerkraut?" She stood up in surprise.


    Ling Qiyue saw a fierce gleam in her eyes, she backed away in fright, because she was so shocked that she couldn''t move her eyes for a long time.


    "Don''t go, you listen to me."


    Sima Qinghui was also terrified. If this elf knew the truth, she would definitely tell it.


    The relationship between her and Ling Jingchen has just improved, and Ling Jingchen is planning to get engaged to her on May 1st. If she finds out that she lied to him, then everything will be ruined.


    "You''re a big liar! A big liar!" Ling Qiyue was stunned, cursed angrily, shook her little hand again, turned around and ran away. wxya

 Chapter 485

    Fan Yidong caught up and said anxiously to Sima Qinghui, "This child can''t be kept, I''ll catch her."


    "No! There are too many people here, hurry up and take your daughter away, I have a way to coax her." Sima Qinghui pushed him away, and strode towards Ling Qiyue in front of her.


    Ling Qiyue passed through the crowd and found Sima Qinghui chasing her, so she had no choice but to run out the door, but Sima Qinghui kept chasing her.


    In desperation, Ling Qiyue saw a security booth at the entrance, thinking that there was an uncle policeman inside, so she immediately ran towards it...


    "Beep..."


    Suddenly, a large truck carrying exhibit items drove in, and Ling Qiyue didn''t stop for a moment. Seeing that the truck was about to hit her, she yelled in horror, "Ah..."


    The little body fell down, and the truck stopped a meter away from her.


    Many people ran past, including the police in the sentry box.


    When Sima Qinghui saw this, she stepped back. She glanced around in a panic, and found that no one was paying attention to her, so she immediately stopped a car on the side of the street and left quickly.


    "Yue''er, sauerkraut... Yue''er!" Ling Moxue, who knew nothing, was still looking for her daughter in the exhibition hall. She ran up and down, and after confirming that her daughter was missing, she immediately called Cao Hui.


    Cao Hui came back with the two boys and searched together, and asked the museum radio to help broadcast the missing person announcement. Many people immediately went to the radio room to report the news after hearing the news¡ª¡ª


    "The girl fainted from the car, and the police have taken her to the hospital."


    When Ling Moxue heard this, her head buzzed and she almost fainted.


    ...


    "Sister, what is this?" In the ward, Ling Qiyang held her and fell to the ground, and the big Mickey he picked up was shaking.


    Ling Qiyue sat on the bed blankly, her watery eyes stared at Big Mickey absently, her small mouth was pursed lightly, without any reaction.


    "Little princess, speak up." Mi Rongxing anxiously shook her hand, "Don''t you know me?"


    Ling Qiyue frowned, twitched her hand, and rushed towards Ling Qiyang who was beside him. wxya


    Ling Qiyang was overjoyed, hugged her and asked, "Do you know Guoguo? Then can you call Guoguo?"


    Ling Qiyue still didn''t speak, but with a calm expression, she took the big Mickey in his hand and hugged it in her arms.


    Gu Xinyan arrived, just in front of the ward, she ran into Ling Moxue who came back from the doctor''s office.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were red and swollen, and her tears seemed to be running dry. When she saw Gu Xinyan, she rushed over and hugged her, choked up and said, "How should I explain to Mingxuan? Yue''er... She was so frightened that she lost her speech, and Symptoms of selective amnesia."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled, her hands and feet felt cold.


    Oh my god, my brother and the others are going to get married in a few days, but they don''t want something to happen to their precious daughter.


    "Send it abroad for treatment right away, don''t worry, the disease should be cured." Gu Xinyan comforted her, took out her phone from her bag, "Did you tell Mom and Dad?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head sadly, "Not yet, I haven''t told Ming Xuan yet."


    "That''s right, Mingxuan is still on the plane, now... how do we two women decide?"


    Gu Xinyan turned around in a hurry, and when she was at a loss, Ling Jingchen and Bai Shangfeng arrived, and they were heartbroken when they learned that Xiao Suancai became speechless after being frightened.


    Bai Shangfeng said: "Why don''t your mother and I take little sauerkraut to the United States for treatment, Xue''er, you can still prepare for your wedding."


    "Uncle Bai, I have to discuss this matter with my parents-in-law." Ling Moxue wiped away her tears, and slowly calmed down, "It''s just that Mingxuan''s plane may have to fly back again."


    Indeed, when Gu Mingxuan got off the plane and found out that something had happened to his daughter, he immediately followed his parents who rushed to the airport to fly directly to N City...


    "Baby, look at Daddy and call him Daddy." As soon as he arrived at the hospital, Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter and kept talking to her.


    But Ling Qiyue was indifferent, not only didn''t call him, but also didn''t like to make out with him, she was extremely restless in his arms, she twisted her small body and threw herself at Ling Moxue.


    Gu Jincheng looked distressed, "She doesn''t know us, does she?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "She remembers me and Brother Pu, as well as uncle, godfather and godmother."


    "Does this mean that everyone she met after returning to China has forgotten?"


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Xinyan also asked the attending doctor, "The doctor said that she lost part of her memory, which was caused by excessive shock."


    Chen Yilan has been wiping tears from heartache. Seeing that her precious granddaughter has been ignoring her, she raised her hand and wiped her forehead, "Do you have a fever?"


    "A little bit." Ling Moxue hugged her daughter sadly, and said with red eyes, "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my daughter."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at her husband again, full of apologies, and choked up, "Husband, I''m sorry."


    Gu Mingxuan came over and hugged her and her daughter, his voice hoarse, "It''s not your fault, no one would have expected such a situation to happen."


    It''s just that my daughter was having fun in the lobby, why did she go outside?


    "Cao Hui, have you checked? Why did the little princess run outside the museum?" Walking out of the ward, Gu Mingxuan immediately launched an investigation.


    Cao Hui said: "I have checked, there was a lot of people yesterday, and the cartoons were moving in and out. The little princess was playing in it, but she followed the crowd and left the hall without knowing what she saw..."


    Cao Hui truthfully reported what he saw from the monitoring.


    "There was a strange situation. I didn''t know what the little princess was afraid of. There was a camera that captured her looking backwards, and then ran towards the sentry box with her calves. There were too many people behind her, and I didn''t find anyone I knew. "


    After listening to it, Gu Mingxuan pondered for a while, then said thoughtfully: "Accompany me to the museum again."


    "Yes."


    ...


    In the Qinglian Lane villa.


    In the past two days, Sima Qinghui couldn''t sleep well, eat well, and was restless.


    That day when Ling Jingchen came back from visiting Xiao Pickle, he said to her, "Yue''er has lost her memory and can''t speak. The situation is not very good."


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but fearing that Ling Qiyue would recover soon, she asked anxiously, "Is there hope for a cure?"


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "The doctor said that she will recover naturally after a while, as long as her family takes good care of her, don''t let her be frightened again."


    Will it recover naturally?


    This news was like a needle stuck in Sima Qinghui''s heart. If Little Sauerkraut regained her memory, would she still be able to stay here?


    "Jingchen," she pestered him as soon as Ling Jingchen got off work that day, "I want to see sauerkraut, can you take me there?"


    It''s rare for her to have this kind of love, Ling Jingchen agreed.


    In order to restore Ling Qiyue''s memory faster, Gu Mingxuan decided not to send her daughter abroad, but decided to accompany her with her family.


    This day, he completed the discharge procedures for Ling Qiyue, and as soon as he returned to the Gu family compound, Ling Jingchen brought Sima Qinghui over.


    When everyone got out of the car, Sima Qinghui looked more restrained than before, and took a cautious look at the Gu family.


    Seeing Ling Qiyue obediently lying on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, her eyes suddenly staring straight at her, her heart trembled, and she hastily reached out to grab Ling Jingchen''s arm.


    She...she won''t recognize herself, will she?

 Chapter 486

    Walking into the living room, Gu Mingxuan sat down with his daughter in his arms, combed her hair gently with his palm, and said softly: "Baby, this is the home of grandparents, do you remember?"


    Ling Qiyue didn''t say a word, Mi Rongxing ran to get some toys she usually liked to play with, and put them in front of her one by one.


    "Look, little princess, this is a Barbie doll. You named it Xiaoxiao. This is the conch shell you gave me. It can sing inside. Listen to it."


    Little Pickled Cabbage waved her hand, and pressed her face to Gu Mingxuan''s chest, her eyes were still fixed on Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui had hairy skin and fear in her heart, she asked tentatively, "Has little pickled cabbage already known dad?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "It''s not that we know each other, but the family affection made her feel that Mingxuan is her father, so she didn''t refuse to make out with him, but she still doesn''t want to hug others."


    Sima Qinghui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, her face slowly turned red, and her tense shoulders loosened.


    "Sauerkraut, can I hug you?" She immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Go away!" Ling Qiyang reprimanded her coldly without waiting for her to approach her sister.


    Sima Qinghui took a few steps back in embarrassment, Ling Moxue took Brother Chin''s hand, and gave him a wink, signaling that he couldn''t be so rude.


    After all, she was about to become Ling Jingchen''s wife, so if she didn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, she still had to give her face.


    "Sit down, everyone sit down." Chen Yilan waved her hand, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    Ling Jingchen pulled Sima Qinghui to sit opposite Ling Qiyue, took the tea made by the servant, and handed it to Sima Qinghui, "Do you want a drink?"


    Sima Qinghui shook her head, "I don''t drink tea, just boiled water."


    After she finished speaking, Ling Moxue was about to get someone to pour a glass of boiled water, when Ling Qiyue suddenly pushed away Gu Mingxuan''s arms around her, slipped off his body, then went to the tea table to pick up a pear and handed it to Sima Qinghui.


    Her actions stunned everyone, and Ling Moxue stared at her daughter in disbelief...


    what happened?


    Sima Qinghui was also shocked. She had always been afraid that Ling Qiyue would remember her, but with her current actions, was she remembering her or was she sensible to entertain her?


    Her face twitched slightly, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do?


    "Suancai, do you know Aunt Qinghui?" Ling Jingchen asked happily after being surprised.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, then grabbed Sima Qinghui''s hand, and gently placed Xue Li in her palm.


    Sima Qinghui''s heart almost jumped out of her chest, and her mind went blank...


    She knows herself! She really knows herself!


    Now that you remember, why are you so kind to yourself? Look at her eyes are clear and bright, with a friendly expression and no hatred at all.


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue have been paying attention to Sima Qinghui''s reaction, watching her face turn red and pale for a while, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, leaning on the sofa, he took out his phone, and swipe his finger on the screen.


    At this time, Ling Qiyue had already sat beside Sima Qinghui, her eyes were fixed on her face.


    "Strange, why does she remember Miss Sima? But she doesn''t remember me." Gu Xinyan couldn''t accept it, she walked over, squatted in front of little pickled cabbage, and pointed to her face, "Sauer cabbage, I''m aunt, do you still remember me?" ?¡±


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, and Mi Rongxing came over and pulled her hand, "Little princess, think again, why do you know Miss Sima that you don''t like? I treat you so well, so well, you But you don''t remember me?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage frowned suspiciously, as if it was inconceivable for Mi Rongxing to say that he "doesn''t like Miss Sima".


    "She only remembers some things before returning to the country, and seems to have forgotten everything after returning to the country." Ling Qiyang explained.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "It''s like this. She met Sister Qinghui in Paris, so she should have an impression of her." tqR1


    Sima Qinghui, who had been resting her heart all the time, breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense body loosened again.


    She hugged Ling Qiyue''s small shoulders affectionately, and said with a smile: "That''s great, she still remembers me, no wonder she gave me pears."


    Thankfully, she didn''t try to test herself, but really treated herself well.


    Mi Rongxing was so disappointed, the little princess he cared about and cared for all the time forgot him, and she was so affectionate to that annoying Sima Qinghui.


    After dinner, Ling Jingchen bid farewell to go home, Ling Qiyue, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa, looked up at him, put down the doll in her hand, slid down the sofa and took a red rose from the vase and handed it to him.


    "Give it to me?" Ling Jingchen asked in surprise.


    Ling Qiyue pointed at Sima Qinghui, Ling Jingchen smiled, "You want me to give it to Aunt Qinghui?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, Sima Qinghui saw this, a trace of surprise slid across her face, took the flowers and smiled slightly.


    At this moment, she was both happy and worried. The happy thing was that the little sauerkraut didn''t remember what happened this year, and the worry was that she would suddenly wake up one day.


    Is there any way to make her lose her memory forever?


    "Sauerkraut, do you want to play with your aunt?" She rolled her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue took Ling Moxue''s hand and looked up at her mother.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, it''s so late today, sauerkraut has just been discharged from the hospital, so I can''t go out."


    Ling Jingchen drove away, and Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and asked, "Sauer, do you think that uncle likes Sima Qinghui very much, and then you want to help uncle catch her?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage paused, then nodded.


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Let''s go, Guoguo will accompany you upstairs, let''s talk to grandparents, this way you will recover your memory soon."


    Little Pickled Cabbage pulled out her little hand, walked to the sofa, hugged the doll and ignored people again.


    Ling Moxue walked over to hug her, and said softly: "Baby, you don''t remember your grandparents now, they are very sad, can you listen to them?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes flicked around several times. During the past two days in the hospital, many people accompanied her. She also understood the relationship between grandpa, grandma, aunt, and uncle.


    Nodding, she pointed to the stairs, and Ling Moxue happily carried her up the stairs and into her mother-in-law''s room.


    "Mom, Pickled Cabbage is here to chat with you."


    Chen Yilan happily stood up from the dressing table immediately, hugged her and kissed her again and again, her voice choked up, "Baby, grandma''s baby, you must speak quickly, grandma likes to hear your voice."


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Jincheng put down his book, "Don''t be impatient, your child will feel more burdened when you are anxious, and it will be counterproductive. Take your time, let her accept us first, and the fear in her heart will disappear, and she will be fine when she is happy."


    He has already called a well-known foreign expert. The expert said that as long as the frightened aphasia is provided with psychological counseling, and the family gets along with her more and cares about her, she will recover soon.


    This precious granddaughter has always been timid and easily frightened. She only had a fever before, but this time she was aphasia, which shows that she was very nervous that day.


    I felt nervous and scared, and then fainted from shock when I saw the big truck about to hit me...


    "Come on, everyone sit on the sofa, Yangyang, come here too." Gu Jincheng beckoned, letting the pair of babies get closer to him.


    Seeing that her daughter was sitting quietly on her mother-in-law''s lap, Ling Moxue left in peace.


    When I got to the study upstairs, I saw my husband turning on the computer, and hurriedly asked, "Husband, did you really see Sima Qinghui on the surveillance video?"

 Chapter 487

    "Well, look, this woman looks very similar." Gu Mingxuan turned on the computer and showed her a few copied surveillance videos, "Is this her? She is wearing a beige cardigan and her hair is draped."


    "It''s kind of like it." Ling Moxue looked at the camera, her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    In the first shot, the woman walked into the hall of the museum with a white handbag in her hand and a pair of brown sunglasses. When the shot changed, she walked a few steps in the hall, turned her back, and took off her sunglasses. Sunglasses, but quickly put them back on.


    "It''s a pity that she wears sunglasses all the time, but she really looks alike in terms of figure." Ling Moxue said again.


    The camera zoomed back to Ling Qiyue, she was holding Big Mickey and walking towards a corridor, but the front was a blind spot, and nothing was recorded by the surveillance.


    The last shot is outside again, Ling Qiyue is walking around outside the hall, as if looking for someone.


    After a while, she turned to the blind corner again, and later, the Mickey in her hand disappeared, and the little figure quickly ran towards the entrance...


    "Husband!" Ling Moxue tightly grasped Gu Mingxuan''s shoulders, her body trembling slightly, "Could it be that Sima Qinghui frightened my daughter, and then she ran out?"


    "I guess it''s possible. Right now, I want to find out if Sima Qinghui has ever been to a museum." Gu Mingxuan pondered.


    "I''ll go find her now!" Thinking of her beautiful and lovely daughter who was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, Ling Moxue blushed with excitement, and turned around to question Sima Qinghui.


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed her wrist and shook his head, "We will have a wedding in a few days, don''t be sad about it, my husband has his own arrangements."


    This time, Little Pickled Cabbage''s fever symptoms were very mild, and the next day after arriving home, she felt much better and her appetite improved. When she got up in the morning, Chen Yilan fed her a bowl of millet porridge, and she drank it all.


    "Yue''er, we are going to Mali Island tomorrow to attend your daddy''s, mommy''s wedding, are you happy?" Chen Yilan asked with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, touched her left chest, and nodded.


    "You mean happy?" Chen Yilan happily touched her head, "Then smile."


    Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes, picked up Big Mickey and stopped talking to her.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan came down from upstairs, and saw his daughter hanging her head, so she patted her hands lightly, "Baby, hug me?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and saw that he was wearing a white shirt and a blue tie, his hair was combed neatly, his face was clean, his black eyes were shining, his whole person exuded a noble and bright temperament, which was pleasing to the eye.


    She turned her eyes to look at her brother on the opposite side, then slid off the sofa, took her brother''s hand, and asked him to stand beside her father. wxya


    The father and son didn''t know what she meant, so they stood upright, one tall and the other short, but their facial features were very similar, and the cutest height difference made people laugh.


    "Hehe... Yue''er, what do you want to do?" Chen Yilan laughed.


    Ling Qiyue took a few steps back, and compared the father and son with wide-eyed eyes. It seemed that only in this way could she be sure that Gu Mingxuan was her biological father.


    "Sister, I told you that Daddy is our real Daddy, and you found him." Ling Qiyang explained again, "His name is Gu Mingxuan, and now our surnames are also Gu, and your name is Gu Lingqiyue."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue''s eyes turned red while holding Big Mickey.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly bent down to pick her up, and patted her on the back distressedly, "Yue''er, Daddy loves you! Daddy still loves Mommy very much, Guoguo, Yueer will get better gradually, and will talk to Daddy of."


    Ling Qiyue hugged his neck tightly, and pursed her mouth. Then, she turned her face, and her soft lips gently stuck to Gu Mingxuan''s cheek...


    This was the first time she kissed herself since she was ill. Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were moist with excitement. He knew that his daughter had accepted him, and also accepted the big family of the Gu family.


    In the afternoon, Bai Shangfeng and Xia Yanni came to visit Little Pickled Cabbage with gifts, and at the same time discussed with the Gu family about their marriage on the 18th...


    Ling Moxue received a call from Ling Jingchen that day, saying that he had prepared a wedding gift for her, and the goods had just arrived today, and asked her and Gu Mingxuan to drive to see it right away.


    Gu Mingxuan drove a sports car and took his wife to the East Wharf mentioned by Ling Jingchen. He saw a brand new white luxury yacht with red ribbons on it moored at the pier. Ling Jingchen stood on the deck and waved to them.


    "Brother!" Ling Moxue was surprised, "What''s going on?"


    Ling Jingchen put his hands together, smiled and said, "This is my wedding gift for you."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was astonished, she got on the yacht, checked it, and then grabbed Ling Jingchen''s hand, "Brother, where did you get so much money?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled, "Mu Chengwei didn''t accept the compensation that Dad gave them, saying that the money should be paid to us as compensation for the loss of cosmetics, and you have been helping to deal with this incident from the beginning to the end.


    Also, when I was away, you accompanied Dad, helped Dad solve problems, and suffered a lot of grievances. My brother is very grateful to you, so I used the money to buy you a yacht. "


    "Brother, for the past five years, you have been helping me, and you helped bring up the two children. I can''t thank you for your kindness. How can you thank me?" Ling Moxue said excitedly.


    Ling Jingchen shook his head, "Some feelings cannot be measured by money. Although our Ling family is not as rich as the Bai family, as my younger sister, I can''t let you go out of the Ling family empty-handed. In addition to sending you In addition to this yacht, I have also prepared ten sets of gold jewelry for you as a dowry."


    "Brother!" Ling Moxue was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes. Thousands of words were reduced to two words, "Thank you!"


    Gu Mingxuan understood his brother-in-law''s heart, and patted his shoulder gratefully.


    Although the Gu family had everything, including two luxury yachts, the brother-in-law gave it to his wife as a dowry, in order to let the world see that she, Ling Moxue, was not as poor as some upper-class nobles made fun of.


    He, Ling Jingchen, took on the burden of being a "parent" and married his younger sister in a glorious manner.


    Sima Qinghui found out about this on the same day, she was so sad that she couldn''t eat, and was suffering, Ling Jingchen came back with Ling Moxue.


    "The things are upstairs, you come up with me to get them." After entering the room, Ling Jingchen took Ling Moxue''s hand and climbed up the stairs.


    Sima Qinghui forced a smile on Ling Moxue, and followed their footsteps up.


    Ling Jingchen went to the study to open the safe, and put the boxes of jewelry that he had prepared earlier into Ling Moxue''s bag.


    Ling Moxue squatted aside, looked at it and said, "Brother, I have a lot of jewelry at home, you can save a few sets for my sister-in-law."


    Sima Qinghui leaned against the door, and when she heard her words, she turned around and said politely, "It''s okay, now that Papa Ling is gone, an elder brother is like a father, your elder brother will give you a gift, so you can accept it."


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "I gave this to my sister. As for your sister-in-law, I will buy it again in the future."


    Sima Qinghui frowned, her words sounded right.


    She smiled next to Ling Jingchen, and said affectionately: "Jingchen, I don''t need so many jewelry. You are running a business now, and you are urgently using money for investment."


    As she said that, she glanced at Ling Moxue with a special look...

 Chapter 488

    Ling Moxue naturally understood the meaning in her eyes, didn''t she just miss the "200 million" in her hand?


    No matter what, she won''t take out the 200 million now. She will not hand over the money to Ling Jingchen until Lingxin Company is on the right track and the scale needs to expand.


    The things in the bag were also full, and Ling Jingchen proposed that he would personally send Ling Moxue back to the compound.


    He was carrying his bag and walking ahead, Ling Moxue hesitated for a moment, seeing Sima Qinghui following up slowly, she suddenly asked: "Sister Qinghui, did you go to the museum that day?"


    Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly argued, "Who... who said that?"


    Ling Moxue stared at her face, although the flustered expression flashed by, Ling Moxue still caught it.


    "Are you afraid?" Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes slightly, and curled her fingers unconsciously.


    If she really scared the little pickle this time, causing the little pickle to run out of the hall and almost get hit by a car, then she, Ling Moxue, will stop Ling Jingchen from getting engaged to her no matter what!


    "Where am I afraid, I just..."


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes were red with sadness, and she shook her head, "I just feel that you are inexplicable, why do you say that I went to the museum? I am not a child, what anime did I go there to watch that day, I don''t like those at all thing."


    "You really didn''t go?"


    "No." She tried to remain calm and shook her head.


    Ling Moxue curled her lips into a smile, "I''m sorry, I was too impatient, so I had to ask every acquaintance."


    Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes at her in displeasure, "Moxue, it''s not right for you to have such a mentality, don''t think that if the child offended me, I will be a little bitch, and I will take revenge on the child... I am My lord, I don''t care about children, besides, I''m their aunt."


    "Sorry, I was thinking too much." Ling Moxue raised her hand to interrupt her from continuing, turned around and strode away.


    Ling Jingchen had already started the car, and seeing her coming out, her face was not very good-looking, so she frowned strangely.


    Ling Moxue got into the car and fastened his seat belt. He turned his head, "What did Qinghui say about you again?"


    "I didn''t say anything, I just asked her if she had been to a museum." Ling Moxue smiled lightly.


    "Did you mean the weekend?" tqR1


    "Yes, it was the day when little pickled cabbage happened. I saw a woman wearing sunglasses who looked like her on the surveillance, but she said she didn''t go."


    Ling Jingchen was thoughtful, and after a while he said, "She didn''t lie, did she? Because she had dinner with me that day, and she stayed in my office all afternoon to help me sort out the materials."


    "What about the morning? The sauerkraut came out near noon."


    "At that time, she was calling me and came to my office by bus."


    Ling Moxue was speechless. According to her brother, Sima Qinghui really didn''t go to the museum.


    ...


    Seeing her uncle coming over again, but not seeing Sima Qinghui, Little Pickled Cabbage was a little strange. Standing in front of Ling Jingchen, she blinked her big bright eyes and asked him with her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s Aunt Qinghui?"


    Ling Jingchen squatted down and patted her head, with a gentle and loving smile, "Sauer, uncle will go to Bali with you tomorrow, and Aunt Qinghui will also go, do you like it?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, but her eyes were slightly melancholy, she put her arms around Ling Jingchen''s neck, and patted his coat pocket with her hand.


    Ling Jingchen didn''t understand, and Ling Qiyang explained, "Uncle, sister asked if you have money?"


    "Yes." Ling Jingchen laughed, and scratched Ling Qiyue''s little nose fondly, "Are you still worried that uncle can''t marry a wife if he doesn''t have money?"


    Ling Qiyue didn''t nod her head either, she just flashed a pair of bright eyes.


    Ling Qiyang, who could read her sister''s eyes, said again, "Uncle, my sister knows that Sima Qinghui likes money. She is afraid that if you don''t have money, Sima Qinghui won''t marry you. And my sister knows that you like Sima Qinghui, so I want to marry you." I want to help you, but I am afraid that she will not be sincere to you."


    After Ling Jingchen heard this, he raised the corners of his lips in an embarrassing way, with a half-smile, inexplicably embarrassed.


    These two children had always disliked Sima Qinghui, he knew it too well, but now Sima Qinghui was pregnant, and a few days ago he gave him the test report, saying that it had been five weeks.


    A living little life was in her stomach, and she had saved his own life, how could he bear to leave her alone?


    As a man, he has to take on the responsibilities of a man.


    "Sauerkraut, Aunt Qinghui is better now. Uncle may marry her as his wife. Can you continue to like her?" Ling Jingchen could only persuade the two children to accept Sima Qinghui.


    Ling Qiyang turned around and left after hearing this, Ling Qiyue touched his face, as if she couldn''t bear to hurt his heart, she nodded slightly.


    ...


    In the evening, the Gu family compound was extremely lively. Friends of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue came over to give gifts, laughing and joking, and it was after ten o''clock in the evening that it quieted down.


    The three children went to bed early, and Gu Mingxuan received a call from his younger brother before going to bed, saying that he would have a performance in Seoul, South Korea tomorrow, but he would definitely arrive in Bali the day after tomorrow.


    "You are the best man, don''t forget." Gu Mingxuan reminded.


    "I know, I wish my brother and bride a happy first, and besides, give me a kiss on Baby Moon, saying that my uncle will bless her and wish her a speedy recovery."


    "thanks."


    Gu Mingxuan hung up the phone and was about to go to the bathroom. When he was walking, he felt dizzy again. He immediately reached out and grabbed the side of the bed to stabilize his body. Then, he took out a bottle of medicine from the bag and poured out a pill. Swallowed it into the mouth.


    At this moment, Rossi called, and he said anxiously: "Brother, I advise you to go to the United States for surgery as soon as the wedding is over. I have already contacted you there, and the time can''t be delayed any longer."


    Gu Mingxuan looked serious, "Can you guarantee that I will wake up after the operation and will not forget my wife and children?"


    "Mingxuan, don''t think too much about it. Maybe you are lucky and the operation was successful."


    "I don''t want to do things I''m not sure about."


    "Mingxuan! Don''t you just want to live for a few years by yourself, then let go and leave the pain to your wife and children?"


    Rossi''s voice became heavier, and her tone became more severe, "As your personal doctor, I must remind you that there is still a 50% chance of surgery. If you don''t do it...you can only wait for death."


    Gu Mingxuan felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    How could he bear to abandon his wife and children?


    He loves them so much, and because of this, he decided not to have the operation. If the operation fails, he can''t even give them the love of these few years.


    Instead of doing things that are not sure, it is better to firmly hold on to the happiness of the past few years, love your wife and children well, and spend a few years with them well.


    "Doctor Luo, you are responsible for finding medicine for me and prolonging my life. Don''t say anything else!" Gu Mingxuan said coldly and hung up the phone.


    Rosie was agitated!


    If they didn''t get married in two days, he would definitely tell Ling Moxue the truth. It seems that they can only wait until their wedding is over.


    At eight o''clock in the morning of the next day, the Gu family had arrived at the airport one after another, and they would take a special plane to fly directly to Bali.


    Ling Jingchen would also take this plane and leave first, but Sima Qinghui was too slow, and Ling Moxue called to urge her, so she packed herself up and walked out of the room with Ling Jingchen on her arm.


    Yao Susu was wearing a new bright red dress today, and was standing next to the car with a bag in her hand, smiling. Seeing them coming out, she quickly opened the car door, and was about to get in when a figure suddenly rushed over from the side of the road.

 Chapter 489

    "Jingchen!" It was Zhao Qin.


    Ling Jingchen turned around and looked at her strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Qin''s face was ugly and unhappy, "Are you going to the wedding today?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you care about me and Mengyao?"


    "Aunt Zhao, I have done my best to you and Mengyao. She is doing well in the hospital now, and your leg is almost recovering. What are you not satisfied with?" Ling Jingchen turned cold.


    Zhao Qin said with a serious face, "Jingchen, I don''t think you and Mo Xue have forgotten that I am a stepmother? Now that she is married, not only is she not polite, but she doesn''t even give an invitation! How can you be like this? Your father is dead It''s been less than a year."


    Ling Jingchen stared at her coldly, "Aunt Zhao, you mean you want to go to Bali with us?"


    "I don''t care if I go or not, but according to the customs of our N city, she, Gu Mingxuan, should invite me as my mother-in-law." Zhao Qin raised her chin arrogantly.


    Ling Jingchen smiled, "Aunt Zhao, Mengyao''s brain is not clear, you have some brain problems, right? Moxue''s biological mother is still there, how can you call yourself mother-in-law? You''d better not lose face, don''t say that the Gu family doesn''t invite you, even They want to invite you, and I don''t want to take you there, so go home!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Qin''s cheeks twitched.


    Turning her gaze, she saw Sima Qinghui squinting her eyes with a smug smile on her face, and felt even more upset.


    "Okay! You did such a great job, I will remember it!"


    Zhao Qin walked away angrily with her bag in her hand. Yao Susu shuddered unknowingly with a gust of wind on her back.


    Ling Jingchen drove the car all the way, and finally arrived at the airport before nine o''clock, and got on the special plane of the Gu family...


    Beautiful Bali.


    For this grand wedding, the Gu family booked a five-star luxury hotel near the sea, which is convenient for guests from all over the world to stay in.


    The Gu family lived together on the highest floor of the hotel. Opening the windows, they faced the sea, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    On the first day they arrived in Bali, the three children went to the beach to play under the protection of Chen Yilan and several bodyguards. Because the weather here was warm, the children wore summer clothes and ran barefoot on the beach, very happy.


    Ling Qiyue also showed a smile on her face, holding Chen Yilan with one hand and holding the doll in the other, watching the two brothers having a water fight.


    After Gu Mingxuan settled his wife in the hotel, he immediately took a group of people to the wedding site to inspect the arrangement, to know when the airlifted flowers would arrive, and to discuss with the wedding team how to dress up more beautifully and romantically.


    Accompanied by Gu Xinyan, Ling Moxue inspected and tried on the wedding dresses that had been airlifted in yesterday. These wedding dresses of different colors and styles were all inlaid with diamonds, which made people admire their beauty.


    "I heard that these pieces were all selected and customized by Mingxuan himself?" Gu Xinyan asked Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue nodded with a smile, with happiness that couldn''t be concealed in her eyes, "Yes."


    "It''s really enviable, Moxue, my brother is so kind to you." Gu Xinyan said enviously.


    "Well, I think so too, so I will cherish him and love him well."


    Gu Xinyan straightened her neckline, remembering that she used to wear a beautiful wedding dress, and said in her heart to the mirror¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, I will definitely cherish this marriage and never betray you."


    In the end, she didn''t betray, but Mi Zhibo did.


    "Moxue, if you walked with Mingxuan for several years, for example, like me... when encountering ups and downs, what would you do?"


    "Sister, say something auspicious." Ling Moxue twisted her arm.


    Gu Xinyan was serious, "I believe in you, but I really don''t believe in men. It doesn''t mean that Xuan will definitely be philandering, but what should I do if Huahua World accidentally dazzles his eyes?"


    "He only has me in his eyes, sister, don''t worry."


    "Hehe, Moxue, as long as you are not blind, you will inevitably be blinded in this colorful and beautiful world. Before you got married, my sister said these words just to remind you. After marriage, you must firmly grasp your husband''s heart. Pay more attention to his thoughts and behaviors at ordinary times, and once you find any bad signs, you must cut them off!"


    "Well, thank you sister for reminding me, I will." Ling Moxue stuck out her tongue at her.


    After trying on the wedding dress, Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan went to see the wedding attire, and then went back to the hotel with Gu Mingxuan and the others. wxya


    During dinner, Ling Qiyue kept smiling, and she became closer and closer to Gu Mingxuan. Sitting beside him, she even knew how to carry vegetables for her father. Gu Mingxuan''s heart almost melted with joy.


    Because they were tired from playing, the three children went to bed early not long after dinner.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his wife and sat on the sofa looking at the dress that his mother had just sent. Ling Moxue took out a white groom''s suit and tried it on her husband. She smiled sweetly, "It''s so beautiful."


    "So handsome." Gu Mingxuan corrected.


    "Hehe, isn''t it the same?" Ling Moxue rubbed his face mischievously.


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand, clasped her slender fingers one by one, and said word by word: "One day, two days, three days, four days... Wife, you owe your husband four times."


    Ling Moxue''s face turned red suddenly, she withdrew her hand, turned her head and gave him a look, "Didn''t my wife love you for being too tired? If you collapse from exhaustion, what will you do on the wedding night?"


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand again, deliberately made her clenched her fist and punched her chest twice, "Did you hear that? Bang bang, what a strong chest, my husband is very strong."


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes shyly, grabbed the pajamas on the sofa and stuffed them into his hands, "Go take a shower."


    Gu Mingxuan understood, and hugged her tightly with both hands, rubbing his warm lips against her ear, with a hoarse and sexy voice, "How about taking a bath?"


    Ling Moxue blushed and her ears were irritable, coquettishly, "Keep an inch."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, pressed her lips lightly with his fingers, narrowed his slender and charming eyes, and looked deeply into her eyes, the affection in his eyes surged like a sea tide, "Because I am happy."


    Ling Moxue flicked her eyelashes shyly, and looked at him affectionately, "I''m happy too, husband."


    "Then let''s meet each other."


    Gu Mingxuan got up and hugged her, lowered his head and pecked lightly on her lips...


    The couple here take a tender bath, but the "lovers" in the other suite seem a little awkward.


    The room here was reserved by Gu Jincheng. He booked Ling Jingchen and Sima Qinghui in a presidential suite.


    There is only one big bed in the suite, although it is very big, Ling Jingchen decided to sleep separately.


    When Sima Qinghui came out of the shower, she saw him take the pillow and went to the sofa, and immediately called out, "Jingchen, what do you mean?"


    Ling Jingchen said lightly: "Aren''t you pregnant? Let''s sleep separately."


    "This..." Sima Qinghui twitched the corners of her lower lips, her expression slightly strange, but soon she returned to her natural state, walked over to pick up Ling Jingchen''s pillow, and said coquettishly, "You can not touch me first, but you can''t Let''s sleep separately?"


    At home, he still goes to sleep in the study, but now he sleeps in the same room in Bali. This phenomenon must be reversed.


    Sima Qinghui put his pillow back on the bed, and Ling Jingchen leaned against the head of the bed, smelling the fragrance of the shower gel on her body, feeling an indescribable irritability in her heart.

 Chapter 490

    "I''ll go for a walk." He still decided to go outside to enjoy the sea breeze to calm his mind, "You go to sleep first."


    "Jing Chen!" Sima Qinghui got up and hugged his waist, put her face on his back, and said delicately, "We are engaged in more than ten days, why are you running away? I will It''s your wife, a wife who loves you deeply, Jing Chen."


    Ling Jingchen took a deep breath, closed his eyes lightly, and opened them again. His eyes were calm again, and he gently opened Sima Qinghui''s fingers.


    "I''m afraid I can''t control myself, you... You''d better sleep first."


    "Then you do it once?"


    Sima Qinghui felt itchy in her heart, her soft body wrapped around him intentionally, her winking eyes sparkled, signaling that a man could be presumptuous to her...


    Ling Jingchen breathed heavily, and when his palm touched her waist, he took it back quickly, pushed her away quickly, and grabbed the mobile phone on the bed cabinet, "Go to sleep, I''ll go out for a while."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Sima Qinghui thumped the quilt angrily, and said softly, "What an idiot."


    A few days ago, she had been fooling around with her ex-husband outside. Although she had a relatively high chance of becoming pregnant, she was still feeling bored since she hadn''t had sex with Ling Jingchen for so long.


    Only if this man is greedy for his body, he will not abandon her easily.


    ...


    The next day, the guests who came to the wedding banquet arrived one after another, and the best man group and bridesmaid group were also present.


    In addition to Gu Haoran, the best man group also included Ling Jingchen, Luo Xi and Gao Peng. These unmarried men were all tall, handsome, and extraordinary handsome.


    And the group of bridesmaids can be said to be rich and thin, each with its own merits.


    Because Ling Moxue didn''t want Yao Susu to lose, but also to give her a little confidence and help her integrate into the urban crowd, she was also invited to join the bridesmaid group.


    And the others are Bai Lu, Hao Youjia, Xu Zhihui and two other female students,


    Yao Susu was very excited at first, and followed everyone to put on the uniform bridesmaid dress, a one-shoulder purple knee-length skirt, fresh and beautiful.


    It''s just that she is too big, standing next to the other five bridesmaids, she looks very abrupt, but very interesting. Because she always smiles, when people look at her Maitreya-like benevolent smile, they will raise their lips unconsciously.


    But Sima Qinghui was very unhappy, thinking that Ling Jingchen was in the best man group and she was not invited to the bridesmaid group, not only seeing Bai Lu but Yao Susu was also dazzling.


    She dragged Yao Susu to a side corner, pursed her lips, "What are you going to participate in? Don''t you see that you are fat? Moxue asked you to go up to let others make fun of you. Why doesn''t she think about you at all?


    Think about it for yourself, the other five are all slender, but a bucket is pressed in the middle, don''t others think it''s ridiculous? Everyone will laugh at you for not being self-aware, and even going up to make a fool of yourself when you grow up like this. "


    Her harsh sarcasm immediately made Yao Susu blush, wishing there was a crack in the ground.


    She lowered her head in embarrassment, twirling her fingers around her skirt, feeling extremely sad, and her voice was so low that she lost a trace of confidence, "Then what should I do? The clothes are definitely ready."


    Sima Qinghui snorted and laughed, "You don''t think you''re ugly, you can go up, then let your brother cover your figure for you, so that no one can see you as a big lump, otherwise, I will take care of you You blush."


    The "shortcomings" in her body were teased and ridiculed by a woman who was about to be her sister-in-law. Yao Susu was lonely and heartbroken, and suddenly she had no love in her life. wxya


    She walked back to the fitting room, took off her skirt, changed back into clothes and left the hotel, hiding in a deserted place and crying.


    Because everyone was busy, no one paid attention to Yao Susu''s abnormal behavior.


    Ling Qiyue was sitting outside the hotel door with her doll in her arms, looking at the spray in the fountain. She turned her head inadvertently and saw Yao Susu''s figure. She followed, and after realizing that she was crying, she walked back.


    At this time, the airlifted flowers arrived, and many bodyguards and staff were busy carrying them.


    Seeing that her brother and Mi Rongxing were also helping, Ling Qiyue went up and smoked two sticks of pink Tianxiang Lily, turned around and left. Chen Yilan hurriedly followed after seeing her.


    Yao Susu came out from behind a tree after crying, and suddenly saw Ling Qiyue standing by the roadside.


    She was holding flowers in her hand, her big eyes were twinkling, and when she saw Yao Susu walking over, she handed over the flowers in her hand.


    Yao Susu''s heart was agitated, and the tears that had just been hidden in her eyes suddenly welled up again.


    "For me?" She squatted down, looking at the beautiful little sauerkraut with tears in her eyes.


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, Yao Susu sniffed and took the flowers excitedly, "Thank you Pickled Cabbage, you are so kind."


    Little Suancai raised her little hand, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then drew an upward arc on her lips with her soft fingers...


    Yao Susu was stunned, "What do you want Auntie to do?"


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, little pickled cabbage drew a line on her lips again, and the corners of her lips curved upwards, a sweet smile spread out...


    Now Yao Susu understood, she happily hugged the little sauerkraut, "Did you make auntie laugh?"


    "..." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded.


    "Okay, auntie don''t cry, auntie smiles." Yao Susu said so, but at the same time the corners of her lips curled up, tears fell down again.


    Why is Sima Qinghui not as kind as a child at such an adult?


    "Susu." Chen Yilan came over after watching this scene, and asked with concern, "What happened?"


    Yao Susu shook her head hastily, "It''s okay, I...I just miss my dad, he...he didn''t come."


    "Yes, Moxue called several times, but your grandpa is sick and he has to take care of him at home. Don''t be sad, your grandpa will be fine." Chen Yilan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Let''s go , follow me to the beach."


    After walking for a while, looking at the sea and the trees, Yao Susu''s mood gradually improved.


    "Grandma, do you think I''m ugly?" She asked suddenly.


    "Where, it''s not ugly." Chen Yilan said sincerely, "Fat and fat are beautiful, haven''t you heard of Concubine Yang? She is the emperor''s favorite concubine. She looks just like you, white, tender and plump. You can dress up tomorrow." Same, absolutely like Concubine Yang."


    "Hehe... Grandma, you are teasing me." Yao Susu suddenly felt less uncomfortable.


    "Susu, life is not based on other people''s opinions and comments. You have to live for yourself. As long as you are healthy, happy, and happy, you can confidently raise your head and let others say what you want! What do others do with you? What they say is cheap and unqualified, so don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    When Yao Susu asked, Chen Yilan guessed that she might have been teased because of her figure, otherwise, she wouldn''t cry.


    Yao Susu paused after listening, as if she was slowly comprehending what Chen Yilan said.


    Ling Qiyue, who was holding grandma''s finger, blinked her big eyes, looked at her, then at grandma, then she let go of grandma''s hand, picked up a branch from the ground and began to write on the sand¡ª¡ª


    Go your own way and let others do the talking.


    "Susu, look!" Chen Yilan happily took Yao Susu''s hand, "Look, Yueer is also telling you, go your own way and let others talk...Look at her, she is so sensible."

 Chapter 491

    "Sauerkraut!" Yao Susu excitedly picked up the little pickle, and kissed her face, "Auntie knows, Auntie won''t be sad, come! I''ll run with you, let''s fly..."


    "Hahaha... Let''s fly! Fly!" Yao Susu took off her shoes, and started running on the beach with a little pickle on her back, laughing like silver bells on the beach.


    Bai Lu arrived today with her parents. After trying on the bridesmaid dresses, she walked out of the room and saw Sima Qinghui in a gorgeous dress in the corridor.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous!


    Bai Lu narrowed her eyes, gave her a cold look, then brushed Sima Qinghui''s shoulder and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    Sima Qinghui snorted coldly, walked up to her side by side with her Hermes bag in her arms, brushed her long hair frivolously, turned her head and rolled her eyes at Bailu.


    The elevator opened, and the two walked in one after the other. The elevator door closed, but no one opened it.


    Bai Lu paused, and just as she was about to reach out her hand, Sima Qinghui took another step forward, blocking her hand, and gently pressed the button.


    Bai Lu didn''t know which floor she was pressing on, and she was in front of her again, trying to reach out but couldn''t, so she stared angrily, and pushed her away...


    Seeing that "1" became red, she backed away.


    "Bai Lu, I advise you to be more honest these two days and don''t provoke me. Don''t forget that it''s your sister''s wedding these two days, so it''s not fun to quarrel, right?" Sima Qinghui put on an elegant and tolerant attitude.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Let me tell you back, don''t provoke me either!" Bai Lu clenched her fist and waved it in front of her.


    Ever since she was injured by that group of unidentified students that night, Bai Lu practiced Taekwondo hard. Whenever she had free time, she practiced boxing with her father.


    And Sima Qinghui has been paying attention to her all the time, so she naturally knows what she is doing during this time, and heard that Bai Shangfeng has asked the school to investigate the group of students, and some of them were beaten by Bai Shangfeng''s people after they were caught.


    Fortunately, the few "students" who took the money could not tell that Fan Yidong ordered them, because they also got the money through someone else''s hands, and it is not clear who the main instigator was.


    "Hmph! Don''t think that you can run amok just because you have an underworld father." Now that Sima Qinghui has Ling Jingchen''s backing, what else is she afraid of?


    Ling Jingchen''s identity is well known in N City, Gu Mingxuan''s brother-in-law, Gu Mingxuan has to respect him three points, and Bai Shangfeng has Ling Moxue in front of him, so naturally he dare not touch her.


    Bai Lu sneered, "Sima Qinghui, don''t think that you are Mrs. Ling now. You haven''t written your horoscope yet. Be careful that one day the bamboo basket will be empty, and you will end badly!"


    These words were like a fist being punched in the chest, Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale, and her heart felt blocked and hurt.


    That''s right, what she said is correct, she and Ling Jingchen haven''t said anything yet.


    Even more frightening is that there is a "time bomb".


    Time bomb?


    Time bomb!


    Thinking of Ling Qiyue, Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled continuously, and even her hands and feet were unconsciously frozen.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Bai Lu walked out with her head held high, but she seemed to have lost her soul. When someone outside came in, she regained her senses and walked out in a panic with her head lowered.


    The sun is shining outside and the air is very good.


    But Sima Qinghui''s heart was full of gloom, she couldn''t feel the beauty and warmth of the sun, she held the belt tightly with both hands, and kept scanning her surroundings with her dark eyes...


    This is Bali, and the sea is just a few steps away, and the sea is everywhere!


    ocean¡­¡­


    The sea can carry a boat, or it can capsize, and it is easy to drown people.


    "Pug! Pug!" She saw Mi Rongxing, who ran towards Ling Qiyang standing by the fountain with a colorful water gun in his hand.


    Ling Qiyang took the water gun in his hand and pumped water, then sprayed it towards the sky, Mi Rongxing clapped his hands beside him and laughed.


    No sauerkraut.


    At this time, little sauerkraut had followed Chen Yilan and Yao Susu to their parents'' wedding scene. After the flowers were placed, the arrangement became more and more beautiful. The red carpet and the flower gate decorated with various flowers were all beautiful one after another.


    She happily ran around beside her, Gu Mingxuan came over and ran up to her, picked a yellow rose and stuck it in her hair, then took out his mobile phone, and took a selfie against her small face. wxya


    Watching his father take a picture, Little Pickled Cabbage did a few more moves, kissing his face, and posing with scissors to the camera.


    Ling Moxue came over, and the three of them took a photo together again. She kissed her father and then her mother, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Honey, why don''t you try calling me Daddy now?" Gu Mingxuan put her on the flower stand and guided her with a smile.


    Little Pickled Cabbage opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t turn his head, grabbed the doll on the ground, and ran to grandma.


    "Husband, the baby will definitely get better soon, we don''t worry." Ling Moxue took Gu Mingxuan''s arm and comforted him gently.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Well, it will be fine." Turning around, he caressed his little wife''s face, "Tomorrow we will hold a wedding, and I want the whole world to know that I, Gu Mingxuan, married you, a beautiful, A wise and strong bride."


    "Hehe...I have already smelled the sweet smell of happiness." Ling Moxue stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips lightly.


    This warm picture made many people smile enviously, but Rossi couldn''t. He took off his glasses, sighed a long time, looked at the clear sky, and prayed silently in his heart...


    "My God, please, don''t let this strong man fall!"


    ...


    During dinner, Sima Qinghui sat next to Ling Jingchen, glanced around the dining room, and found that Yao Susu was holding Ling Qiyue''s hand, smiling all the time, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, and frowned thoughtfully.


    This night, the relatives toasted each other, laughing and having a good time, Ling Jingchen and Gu Mingxuan went to chat and socialize with the dignitaries after eating half of the meal.


    Sima Qinghui found a gap, and pulled Yao Susu to her side, with a smile on her face, "Where does little pickled cabbage like to go after arriving in Bali?"


    "Beach." Yao Susu didn''t hold any grudges, seeing her smile became friendly, she forgot all the grievances.


    Sima Qinghui stroked her hair and handed her a glass of red wine, "Come on, I''ll toast you."


    "Why do you respect me?" Yao Susu was slightly surprised.


    "During this time, you have been taking care of me. I have done so much housework, and I have never thanked you properly. Now I will borrow flowers to present Buddha, and I will respect you first while there is wine here, and express my gratitude."


    Sima Qinghui picked up the wine glass and touched her, squinted and smiled, "Be the first to do it."


    "Then I''m not polite." Yao Susu also toasted and drank the wine.


    She drank too much wine, her face turned red when she couldn''t bear it, and she laughed more foolishly.


    Sima Qinghui gave her a fat pig''s trotter, and she took it too. She ate it so happily that her lips were covered with oil.


    After eating and drinking, Sima Qinghui helped her out of the restaurant, got into the elevator, and helped her back to her room...

 Chapter 492

    "Where did you go this afternoon? Susu." Sima Qinghui asked again when helping her to bed.


    "Take... take little sauerkraut to play at the beach, and run with her on your back."


    "Did she start laughing?"


    "No, she won''t make a sound yet."


    Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes, "Then will you still be a bridesmaid tomorrow?"


    "Do it, Grandma Chen said, don''t worry about what others say." Yao Susu chuckled, and suddenly grabbed Sima Qinghui''s hand, "Sister-in-law, you...don''t make fun of me from now on, your words are very hurtful. "


    Tell the truth after drinking!


    Sima Qinghui pulled her lower lip in embarrassment, then pulled up the quilt to cover her body, and replied displeasedly, "Got it."


    She walked out of Yao Susu''s room, feeling very unhappy. She thought that Yao Susu would quit the bridesmaids, so she could replace her and go on stage with Ling Jingchen.


    Unexpectedly, this fat girl was going to make a fool of herself, and she was "educated" by Chen Yilan.


    Full of displeasure, she went back to the restaurant, but found that Ling Jingchen had disappeared. She asked people she knew well, and learned that Ling Jingchen went out with Gu Mingxuan and the others, but she didn''t know exactly where.


    Sima Qinghui had no choice but to go back to her room. In the corridor, she suddenly saw Ling Qiyue running out of her grandma''s suite, holding a big round lollipop in her hand.


    "Sauerkraut." She called out.


    Ling Qiyue turned around and saw her, her eyes sparkled, and she stood there without moving.


    Sima Qinghui walked over, bent down and smiled at her, "How about going to play in aunt''s room?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head and pointed to her mother''s room, intending to go there.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Sima Qinghui turned to her again, making her smile look friendly and beautiful, "There is something interesting in my aunt''s room, it was bought by your uncle, can you take a look?"


    This aroused little pickle''s interest, she nodded and followed Sima Qinghui away.


    When they arrived at the room, Sima Qinghui let her sit on the sofa, then rummaged through the cabinet, took out a crocodile mouth toy and handed it to Ling Qiyue, "This is very fun."


    The little sauerkraut didn''t know how to play, so he turned it over and over.


    Sima Qinghui looked at her, a gloomy light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped back slowly...


    Porf! The light in the room suddenly went out, and the crocodile in Little Pickle''s hand suddenly opened its mouth wide, and its whole body glowed green, which made her fall off the sofa with a "ah" in fright.


    "Sauerkraut." Sima Qinghui turned on the light after a few seconds.


    Picking up the pale and trembling little sauerkraut, she pretended to be puzzled, "Are you afraid of this toy? It is meant to be played with when the lights are off. Look, when you flip it here, it opens its mouth."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes were filled with tears of fear, and she put her arms around her neck and kept burrowing into her arms.


    Sensing that she was frightened again, Sima Qinghui smiled coldly, hugged her and said, "Okay, let''s not play or play, your uncle is really strange, what are you buying this thing for?"


    "Yue''er! Yue''er!" At this time, Chen Yilan called out from outside.


    Sima Qinghui hurriedly said to Little Pickled Cabbage: "Tomorrow your daddy and mommy are getting married, everyone is happy, you must be happy too, you have to smile, don''t let the grown-ups see tears in your eyes, Don''t cry, or else it will be unlucky, and your parents will not be happy." tqR1


    Little Pickled Cabbage was startled, then raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes vigorously, blinked, and tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s it. No matter what kind of grievance you suffer, you can''t cry these days. It''s for your parents'' sake, be good."


    The little sauerkraut nodded.


    Chen Yilan thought that her granddaughter had gone to her parents'' room. After knocking on the door, Ling Moxue opened the door. When her mother-in-law said she was looking for her daughter, she hurriedly said, "The sauerkraut is not here."


    As soon as the words were finished, little sauerkraut appeared. She hugged Chen Yilan''s leg, raised her face and smiled at her mother.


    Ling Moxue hugged her happily, and asked where she was just now?


    She nodded towards the door, and it was obvious that Sima Qinghui was gone. She blinked, grabbed her mother''s hand, and wrote the word "horse" in her palm.


    "You mean you went to Miss Sima''s room just now?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, Ling Moxue''s expression changed suddenly, she hurriedly walked to the sofa and sat down, touched her daughter''s hands and legs, held her face and looked around, and after making sure she was not injured, she asked again: "She hurt you?" No?"


    Little pickled cabbage stared at her mother strangely, and Chen Yilan was also surprised, "Moxue, why do you know that Sima Qinghui has been in contact with little pickled cabbage, and you are so nervous?"


    "Mom," Ling Moxue asked her to close the door tightly, and then said to her, "Mingxuan and I suspect that Sima Qinghui went to the museum that day. She has always disliked pickled cabbage. She found that pickled cabbage seemed to be afraid of something from the video surveillance, so , I''m really worried about that woman."


    "Is there such a thing?" Chen Yilan''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "Yes, so, Mom, you must take good care of sauerkraut these two days." Ling Moxue said to her mother-in-law, then lowered her head and said to her daughter, "Baby, don''t be with Miss Sima in the future, okay?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage didn''t remember anything after returning to China, and her impression of Sima Qinghui remained at the time when her uncle pursued her and sent her flowers.


    Sima Qinghui was puzzled by her mother being so wary right now, but she nodded obediently.


    ...


    Tonight Ling Jingchen helped to check the preparations for tomorrow''s dinner party. After the inspection, he went back to the hotel with Gu Haoran, and said to him on the way: "I''ll sleep with you tonight, Haoran."


    Gu Haoran was curious, and said with a smile: "Why, are you willing to leave Meijiao Niang alone and guard the empty room?"


    "She''s pregnant and I don''t want to disturb her."


    "Oh, that''s fine, I still have a vacant bed in my room." Gu Haoran put his arm on his shoulder.


    The two walked towards the hotel talking and laughing. As soon as they reached the door, Ling Jingchen''s arm was pulled down by the person behind him. He turned his head and saw Bai Lu, his expression changed, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes." Bai Lu put her hands behind her back and smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Haoran knew that Bai Lu liked the uncle, so he smiled and waved, "Uncle, I''ll go to the room first, you can just knock on the door when you come back."


    Ling Jingchen stood at the entrance of the hotel and took out the cigarette case, staring slightly, without looking at Bai Lu, lowered his head and said, "If you have something to say, just talk here, or else your father will see it, and I will be too hungry to walk around."


    "Brother Chen, don''t be so serious, okay? My dad said that he won''t care about my affairs from now on." Bai Lu smiled.


    Ling Jingchen raised his head and looked at her suspiciously, "..."


    "You don''t believe me?" Bai Lu made a face at him, then turned towards the beach, "Walk with me, I don''t want to sleep yet."


    "No, I''m a little tired." Ling Jingchen put the cigarettes back into the bag, turned and left.


    Bai Lu took a deep breath, and suddenly said: "Okay, I''ll go alone, anyway, I''m not afraid of any perverts, rascals."


    She really left, wearing a white dress, she was particularly fresh and beautiful in the blurred light, and she disappeared on the Hualin trail in a blink of an eye.


    Ling Jingchen walked into the elevator, and as the elevator slowly went up, his heart also went up, and he was inexplicably anxious.

 Chapter 493

    The elevator door opened, he took a step, backed up the next second, reached out and pressed the button on the first floor...


    On the man-made flower pavilion bridge by the sea, the lights are dim and the sea breeze is gentle.


    Bai Lu took off her shoes and sat on the wooden plank, with her feet hanging outside, looking up at the beautiful lights nearby, with a peaceful and peaceful expression.


    Tonight, she just wanted to gamble to see if Ling Jingchen would really disregard her safety.


    rustle...


    After a while, she heard a steady footstep, walking across the beach, stepping on a wooden plank, and came to her side.


    She was overjoyed, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    Now she was happy, but she still pretended that she didn''t notice anything, pursing her lips and looking at the near sea surface stained with blurred colors.


    Ling Jingchen sat beside her, smoked a cigarette and put it in the corner of his mouth, he lit it, but the lighter didn''t catch fire after several clicks.


    "Hehe..." Seeing him persevering, Bai Lu frowned deeply, stubborn like a big boy, and smiled at him.


    Her laughter is clear and melodious, clean, like a yellow oriole chirping on a branch in the morning, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Ling Jingchen felt inexplicably relieved, as if a little honey had infiltrated, sweet.


    Looking up at her, he narrowed his handsome eyes, "Can you order it?"


    Bai Lu nodded, "I can help you." As she spoke, she took the lighter and asked him to wrap her hands around her little hand. She pressed lightly, and the flame flashed, and it was actually lit.


    "Coincidentally." Ling Jingchen took a breath, not wanting to praise her.


    Bai Lu was very generous, and smiled, "It''s because you''re too nervous."


    "I do not have."


    "You have."


    "...Little girl also likes to talk back." Saying so, a smile flitted across the corner of her lips.


    "Haven''t I always been like this?"


    Bai Lu mischievously pulled out the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, and was about to take a puff, but Ling Jingchen quickly snatched it back, "Girls, don''t learn this."


    "Then what do you learn?"


    "Haven''t you been learning those things?"


    Bai Lu smiled, "It turns out that brother Chen has been getting to know me secretly, yes, I am learning painting, piano, zither, dancing...etc, but I learned these things when I was young, and now my mother just makes me more proficient. "


    "Learned Taekwondo again recently?" Ling Jingchen turned to look at her, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "Well, because..." Bai Lu lowered her head, looked at the sea water under her feet, and smiled shyly, "If I don''t learn, I''m afraid that I will always be bullied."


    Ling Jingchen was silent, smoking a cigarette, his eyes were deeply squinted, and his mood was messed up for a while.


    "I fought with Sima Qinghui for the first time. She pressed me on the bed and beat me on the head with her fists like raindrops. My head hurt from her beating and I had a slight concussion, but she wronged me for stabbing me. She, in fact, she was holding a fruit knife, I didn''t even touch it..."


    Ling Jingchen''s fingers trembled, and it was like a cold wind was blowing into his heart.


    Porf! The cigarette fell from his fingers and fell into the sea, obliterating the light spot.


    Bai Lu turned her head, and suddenly felt that saying these things at this time was too disturbing to his mind, and it also ruined the rare and beautiful time between the two of them.


    She hurriedly said: "I won''t talk about the past, Brother Chen, do you like listening to music? Can you listen to my singing?"


    Ling Jingchen wiped his face and smiled slightly, "Okay."


    beautiful time


    Like the splendor of the night tqR1


    intimate collection


    Every piece of joy, anger and sorrow...


    Bai Lu''s singing voice is clear and melodious, sweet and melodious. Although it is a cappella, every word is like a dynamic musical note that slowly stirs people''s hearts.


    She looked into the distance, the sea breeze blew her hair away, and her clear eyes shone like stars under the faint moonlight.


    Ling Jingchen turned his head and looked at her beautiful side face, his heart stretched out involuntarily, a little bit of hidden love was gently swaying in the sea breeze like a freshly bloomed flower...


    Brilliant years


    love is shining


    world like ocean


    let the heart drift far away


    Love always shines in the brightest place...


    The singing sound drifted with the sea breeze and fell into the ears of Sima Qinghui who had just come looking for her. She stopped her footsteps and followed the sound to see a man and a woman sitting on the bridge corridor. The man was none other than Ling Jingchen.


    And the woman is Bai Lu, whom she hates so much.


    Bai Lu was singing, and Ling Jingchen lost his mind looking at her. Sima Qinghui didn''t need to go closer to look at her, but she knew that Ling Jingchen was deeply attracted by Bai Lu''s beauty and singing voice at this time.


    He was intoxicated.


    Yes, Ling Jingchen was intoxicated by Bai Lu''s beautiful singing voice. He didn''t expect that Bai Lu could not only play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also sing so beautifully. She gave him fond memories of his student days.


    Suddenly, a kind of youthful breath rippling in his heart, a kind of youthful vigor stirred every nerve in his body, he found that being with Bai Lu always makes people feel young, lively and beautiful.


    This is something Sima Qinghui cannot give.


    Thinking back to being with Sima Qinghui, what he heard every day was not clothes, bags, houses, cars, and money, but what appeared in front of him were vulgar and coquettish, romantic, and annoying nagging.


    And the girl in front of you can only bring you a smile!


    Walking with his hands, Ling Jingchen slowly raised his hand, impulsively wanting to hug Bai Lu and embrace beauty.


    However, just as his fingers touched Bai Lu''s shoulder, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang...


    He was shocked, and then rationally pulled him back to reality, sat upright, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, frowning slightly.


    "Brother Chen, who is it?" Bai Lu stopped singing, turned her head to look at him with a smile.


    "Oh, yes...it''s Sima Qinghui." He pressed his finger and clicked to refuse to listen.


    Sima Qinghui gritted her teeth angrily, bent her fingers, and abruptly broke a branch she was holding in her hand.


    Looking coldly at the two figures in front of her, she took a deep breath and sent a message to Ling Jingchen¡ª¡ª


    Honey, I have a stomachache, can you bring me some medicine? feeling bad.


    After the message was sent, she saw Ling Jingchen looked down at the phone, and then pulled Bai Lu to stand up.


    Seeing this, she immediately ran back to the hotel the same way she came...


    Ding! The elevator doors opened and she rushed out, bumping into someone''s arm.


    Looking up, she saw a couple in front of her. Her face turned pale, and she nodded at them in a panic, "Hello! Now... let''s go out now?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her indifferently, Gao Leng lifted his chin and looked away, Ling Moxue who was holding his arm smiled faintly, "Go for a walk."


    "Okay, you guys go slowly." Sima Qinghui hurriedly left.


    "Sister Qinghui!" Ling Moxue called her suddenly, causing Sima Qinghui''s back to shiver in fright, and her expression became even more flustered.


    She didn''t dare to look back at them, her back was stiff, and she said dryly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to tell you that although Suancai is aphasic, she has an exquisite mind and can write. If she hadn''t written the word horse on my palm before, I wouldn''t know that she went to your room." Ling Moxue is fine. He spoke slowly, but his eyes were extremely serious.


    Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled...


    God, how could I forget that the little girl is a smart girl. Although she forgot what happened in the past year, it doesn''t mean that she can''t use her eyes to judge whether a person is good or bad.

 Chapter 494

    Doing her best to stabilize her frightened heartbeat, Sima Qinghui turned around and smiled, "Sorry, I forgot to tell you about this. She came to my room, but she had a great time."


    Ling Moxue calmly explained, "Sister Qinghui wants to take her with her in the future, please tell me, that''s all."


    The couple walked into the elevator, Sima Qinghui watched the elevator door close, her heart was still shaking.


    It seems that Ling Moxue is still suspecting that she went to the museum.


    Damn woman! Now the more I look at it, the more I don''t like it. It doesn''t count if I don''t pay 200 million yuan, and I start to warn myself.


    Gritting her teeth, Sima Qinghui saw Zhao Qin, her eyes narrowed slyly, and she smiled coldly¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue, look, someday someone will take care of you for me. wxya


    Downstairs, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue met Ling Jingchen, who was hurrying with medicine in his hand.


    "Brother, you just came back?" Ling Moxue smiled slightly.


    Ling Jingchen nodded, and glanced to the side with some embarrassment, hehe, "Yes, I... just went to buy some stomach medicine."


    "Does your stomach hurt?" Ling Moxue asked nervously.


    "It''s not me, it''s Haruki."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, and said first: "Didn''t she just go upstairs? Walking in a hurry, it doesn''t look like she has a stomachache."


    Ling Jingchen was startled after hearing this, and Ling Moxue also added, "Yes, we bumped into her at the elevator entrance when we came down, and she looked a little flustered."


    Ling Jingchen understood, he lowered his eyes, "I''ll go up first."


    The woman had lied to herself.


    She probably saw him with Bai Lu, so she used this trick to force him to leave. It''s really a trick!


    "Sister! Brother-in-law!" Bai Lu came back from the beach, holding an unknown flower in her hand, probably picked from a corner of the garden.


    "Lulu, it''s so late, what are you doing outside alone?" Ling Moxue walked over holding her husband''s hand.


    Bai Lu blushed slightly, but smiled sweetly, and said with the shyness of a girl, "I''m not alone. I sat with Brother Chen by the seaside for a while."


    Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, turned her head and exchanged a glance with Gu Mingxuan, then shook her head at her younger sister, "You, aren''t you afraid of being sad and crying in the end?"


    "Sister, I''m confident that brother Chen will be mine in the end." Bai Lu curled her lips, smiling innocently and cutely.


    Gu Mingxuan''s thin lips curved slightly, "Your sister is so confident?"


    "Because evil does not overpower good, then Sima Qinghui is evil, and I will definitely overwhelm her." After she finished speaking, she made a cute face at the couple, and then bounced away.


    Ling Moxue looked at her younger sister''s beautiful figure, smiled and said, "What a simple child, everything is so straightforward."


    "I think she is quite suitable for my brother-in-law." Gu Mingxuan sat on a bench in the garden with his wife in his arms.


    Ling Moxue asked curiously: "What do you think?"


    "My brother-in-law is calm and introverted, with a pure heart. My younger sister is lively and lovely, and she is also a kind and caring girl. Such a girl can win the hearts of mature men the most. If my brother-in-law is with her in the future, he will feel very young every day."


    "Hehe... What about you, don''t you feel young when you''re with me?" Ling Moxue teased.


    Gu Mingxuan pampered her nose, "I don''t think I''m old, with you, I''ll still think I''m eighteen when I''m eighty."


    Bo... Ling Moxue hooked his head, and kissed him affectionately on the cheek.


    "I will always be an eighteen-year-old girl in front of you." She said with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan held her delicate face, gazed at her bright eyes affectionately, deep love gushed out from the bottom of his heart like spring water...


    "baby I love you!"


    "Husband I love you!"


    "Will you be strong forever? Even if my husband gets old one day and leaves..."


    "Yes, but I will accompany you to grow old slowly, and I will accompany you when you are gone, playing the piano and singing for you, until I rest in peace by your side."


    "Wife." Gu Mingxuan had a sore nose, and excitedly hugged her into his arms.


    If one day I left by myself, how could I bear to see her alone? Playing the piano alone, humming a sad song and missing myself?


    Do not! I must live well and be with her well.


    Even if he really can''t do it, he still has to arrange her future life well...


    Because in this world, besides her son, there is another man who will protect her well.


    "Sister, do you love Guoguo?" On the balcony of the suite, Ling Qiyang held his sister''s hand and looked at the stars.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and then tapped her left chest.


    Ling Qiyang raised his lips and smiled, pointing to the stars in the sky, "Look, the brightest star on the east side is you, and the one on the left is me. Guoguo loves you very much, so I will always be by your side."


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, thought for a while, then suddenly raised her hands, her thumb and index finger formed a circle, the two circles were close together, her little face smiled innocently and sweetly.


    "You mean we are heart to heart?" Ling Qiyang, who could read his sister''s eyes, asked.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, then pulled his hand to lean on his shoulder, Ling Qiyang touched her face, and said like a little adult: "I won''t let you get hurt in the future, Guoguo will protect you forever, who dares Bully you, I can''t spare him."


    Ling Qiyue was moved, she stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his face.


    Ling Qiyang''s face turned red "shua", wiped his face, shook his head, with a trace of anger in his eyes, "This... don''t kiss this face casually, you are a girl after all, boys and girls can''t kiss casually, understand No?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, she really didn''t understand! You are my pot.


    "If you don''t understand, let me explain more clearly. I, Gu Ling Qiyang, don''t like being kissed by girls." After finishing speaking, he stopped turning his head.


    After a while, he didn''t see any reaction from his sister, turned his head, and saw his sister''s eyes were red again, as if she was about to cry.


    He sighed helplessly, "Okay, I only allow you to secretly kiss me sometimes, but it must be in a place where no one is around, and you can''t do it after the age of seven, do you hear me clearly?"


    Ling Qiyue then grinned and nodded obediently.


    On April 18, in Bali, the sun was shining brightly and the air was fragrant.


    On a beautiful day, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue are going to hold a wedding. Guests and celebrities from all over the world gather together. Dozens of media scramble to follow up on it. The entire Bali Island is immersed in joy.


    Today''s wedding theme is Dream Century Wedding, which suits the romantic style of Bali. The whole ceremony was held on the lawn of the luxurious Marina Hotel.


    Early in the morning, the senior makeup artist and etiquette team hired by the Gu family were waiting in the lobby of the hotel, and people from all walks of life preparing for the wedding also arrived at their posts.


    Chu Luxi and her family just arrived today. After getting off the bus, she and her parents went to meet Gu Jincheng and his wife. After presenting gifts, she came to Ling Moxue''s dressing room.


    The bridesmaids have already dressed up inside, laughing and laughing, very lively.


    Chu Luxi pushed the door and walked in, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Everyone present, except Yao Susu, knew about the entanglement between Chu Luxi and Ling Moxue, so her sudden arrival was shocking and unexpected.

 Chapter 495

    Chu Luxi smiled faintly, and walked to Ling Moxue''s single dressing room calmly and gracefully. Seeing her trimming her hair in front of the mirror, she sneered at the makeup artist, "Give me five minutes?"


    The makeup artist bowed slightly towards her politely, turned and left.


    Ling Moxue looked at Chu Luxi in the mirror, with an elegant smile on her delicate face, "Are you here to bless or make trouble?"


    Chu Luxi sat next to her, pouted her lips in displeasure, and looked at her lightly, "Don''t be a coward! You have always been fierce to me and love to teach me, I haven''t held any grudges yet."


    "So, are you here to bless you?"


    Ling Moxue brushed her hair slowly with a comb, her slender eyelashes fluttering.


    Chu Luxi rolled up her long skirt, and said lightly, "I really don''t want to bless you, but who asked you to marry my brother Xuan? I like him, so I can bless him."


    "Blessing him is blessing me, thank you." Ling Moxue smiled.


    Chu Luxi stared at her smiling face, and twitched her nose, not without sourness, "Smelly."


    "Hehe...how you dress up today, you won''t be more beautiful than me. You must know that the day when a woman gets married is the most beautiful." Ling Moxue''s face was full of happiness that couldn''t be concealed.


    Chu Luxi pulled her hair enviously, and gritted her teeth, "What''s the use of being beautiful today? In a few years you''ll be old, and I''m younger than you, but I''m still prettier than you."


    "I''m old, but your elder brother Xuan still loves me." Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows confidently at her.


    Chu Luxi looked away, and said in a sour tone, "Yes, yes! You saved the Milky Way in your previous life, so God rewarded you with him. Otherwise, who would have gotten you, Cinderella?"


    "So, if you want a good man, save the universe in this life, and maybe you can marry a good man like Gu Mingxuan in the next life."


    "..." Chu Luxi lowered her head and squirmed her lips, as if she was scolding her for something.


    Ling Moxue didn''t mind what she muttered, what she wanted today was to be happy, and at the same time, she knew that if Chu Luxi dared to come over, it meant that she didn''t dare to fight with her anymore, otherwise her reputation would be ruined.


    The last time I scolded her, she has recovered a lot.


    Squeak... Chu Luxi suddenly opened the chain of her bag, took out a red brocade box from inside and put it on the dressing table.


    "I gave you a wedding gift. Although I know you don''t want my things, but after reading the sentence you said, you said that you are like a pair of sisters without blood relationship. I wonder if we were sisters in the previous life?


    Because of robbing a man, I have become enemies in this life, so I still want to give you something, lest I regret that when you get married in the future, I will not take away anything. "


    "What?" Ling Moxue picked up the brocade box with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    "Let''s wait until I''m gone. I wish you a happy marriage!" Chu Luxi finished and left with her bag.


    After the door was closed, Ling Moxue opened the brocade box and saw a red diamond brooch inside, which was very unique in shape, like a phoenix spreading its wings, shining golden light and dazzling.


    She put it on her chest, looked in the mirror, her red lips raised slightly...


    No matter what, she is her sister of the same clan after all, perhaps somewhere, this family affection is secretly implicating their hearts, and any resentment and hatred are easily wiped out.


    ...


    Chu Luxi walked out of the dressing room, and met Gu Mingxuan head-on. He was flushed, refreshed, wearing a white shirt and a suit vest, and striding towards this side with a bag in his hand.


    "Brother groom." Chu Luxi called out happily.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled faintly, "Hello."


    "Congratulations." Chu Luxi extended her hand generously, Gu Mingxuan paused, and then shook her hand generously, "Thank you."


    "She is very beautiful. Although I am very confident on the outside, compared to her on the inside, I voluntarily admit defeat. Therefore, I sincerely wish Brother Xuan!"


    Gu Mingxuan saw her sincerity and nodded with satisfaction, "I also wish you can find Mr. Right in the future."


    He said that he wanted to deliver something to Ling Moxue, and left without saying a word.


    Walking into the dressing room, he saw that Ling Moxue had combed her hair and put on beautiful bridal makeup on her face. His heart throbbed. He walked over to the makeup artist and kissed her lips tenderly.


    The makeup artist hurriedly left, Gu Mingxuan sat down, and handed a bag to Ling Moxue, "Baby, see if you like the things inside."


    Seeing how mysterious he was, Ling Moxue couldn''t help opening it curiously, and found that there was also a brocade box inside, and it was a big brocade box. She took it out and opened it, her eyes brightened.


    "Husband, isn''t this the Crystal Love Crown that you designed later?"


    "Yes, baby." Gu Mingxuan carefully took out the crown studded with white diamonds, and put it on his wife''s head in front of the mirror.


    All of a sudden, the little wife''s face had another layer of dazzling brilliance. The shining crown showed nobility, magnificence, and uniqueness. It was the only one that shone brightest among the infinite rays of light.


    "You will be the brightest star tonight." Gu Mingxuan bowed his head and kissed his wife affectionately.


    Ling Moxue was so touched that her eyes were filled with tears. The only crystal love designs she designed were necklaces, bracelets, and rings. After winning the award this time, her husband personally designed this incomparably noble diamond crown for her.


    I thought he was just trying to complete a set, and didn''t want to wear it on her head on the day of her wedding.


    "Husband, thank you." Ling Moxue turned around and hugged her husband excitedly.


    "Let''s wear crystal love today." Gu Mingxuan also took out the bracelet from the brocade box, and put it on the wrist for his little wife, "It''s so beautiful."


    Ling Moxue raised her hand, the diamonds on the chain flashed under the light, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes seemed to be stabbed, his eyes went dark, and his whole body froze.


    Ling Moxue leaned against him, feeling a little strange, she raised her head, "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, and found that his wife''s face was a little blurry, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Gently holding her hand, there was a gentle smile on his handsome face, his deep voice was slightly hoarse, "I''m so excited, wife."


    At this time, Ling Qiyang came with his younger sister, and they had already put on their makeup. Ling Qiyang was wearing a black tuxedo, a white shirt, a red tie, and his hair was combed shiny.


    Ling Qiyue was wearing a pink princess dress, combed her princess hair, put on a little makeup on her small face, and wore red leather shoes, she was as beautiful as a Barbie doll.


    The two stood at the door, Gu Mingxuan blinked, and his vision gradually cleared up.


    Looking at a pair of lovely children, he knelt down and waved to them, "Come on, babies, come here!"


    Ling Qiyang took his younger sister''s hand and came to his parents together, looked at each other, and then bowed respectfully to his parents, Brother Pug said: "I wish Daddy and Mommy a happy marriage and love forever!"


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, with a smile in her eyes, stretched out a hand behind her back, and handed a red rose to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue also squatted down next to her husband, one hugged her son and the other hugged her daughter, and kissed them at the same time, saying in unison: "Thank you baby."


    "Daddy loves you!" tqR1


    "Mommy loves you!"


    ...

 Chapter 496

    "Woooooooooo..." At this time, in a hotel suite, Mi Rongxing was losing his temper at Gu Xinyan.


    He said: "Didn''t you say that I was a flower girl with the little princess? Why did I become a pug again? What kind of suit do I still wear? Just give me a ragged dress."


    He tore the little suit on the bed to the ground, crossed his hips angrily, but the tears kept coming out of his eyes, extremely wronged.


    Gu Xinyan was funny and annoyed. She picked up her clothes, took her son''s hand and sat on the edge of the bed, and said to him patiently: "Grandpa and grandma both let Pug go because he and Little Pickled Cabbage are a couple."


    "Wrong, Ba Ge is her real brother, and I''m only paired with the little princess." Mi Rongxing defended.


    Gu Xinyan laughed with a "puchi", "Honey, why don''t you understand until now, the couple that mother mentioned means that they are a pair of children of uncle, they are twins, where do you want to go?"


    Mi Rongxing pouted, "Someone said that I can marry the little princess when I grow up, because he is my uncle''s daughter, not your daughter. Cousins ??are fine."


    Gu Xinyan laughed, stretched out her hands and ruffled his hair, "No, now the law stipulates that cousins ??cannot marry... Hey! I said son, if you think about these things again, I don''t want you anymore. "


    Mi Rongxing suddenly became vigilant, held back his tears, and stared at his mother seriously, "You don''t want Dad anymore, and now you want me? Who do you want?"


    My son''s mouth is sharp, and he also likes to think about problems. He grows up so fast.


    Gu Xinyan was speechless by her son''s scolding. At this moment, the door opened, and Chen Yilan walked in with a small flower basket, and said with a smile: "Xing''er, your mission is here."


    Mi Rongxing landed on the ground and looked at Chen Yilan curiously, "Grandma, can I be a flower girl?"


    "That''s right, and you, the flower girl, are very important. You carry this beautiful flower basket and sprinkle flowers in front, do you think it''s okay?" Chen Yilan handed him the flower basket.


    Mi Rongxing smiled happily, "Are you with the little princess?"


    "Yes, there is Pug, and the other three children."


    "Oh yeah," Mi Rongxing turned around happily, "Mom, put me in new clothes."


    Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan dragged Mi Rongxing down the stairs, who had put on new clothes, and met Xia Yanni and Mu Chengwei and his wife who had just arrived today in the lobby.


    After a period of recuperation, Su Ying''s body has recovered, her complexion is rosy, and her complexion is very good.


    Chen Yilan held her hand and looked her up and down, then said with a smile, "You are such a beauty, no wonder Mr. Mu loves you so much."


    "Madam, your daughter-in-law and daughter are also great beauties." Su Ying returned the gift gracefully.


    Chen Yilan nodded, then looked at Mu Chengwei and asked, "Mu Shaofeng really doesn''t intend to come over?"


    Mu Chengwei smiled slightly, "He''s busy in the company, so he can''t leave, but I heard that the gift has arrived, and it was Gu Mingxuan who took it."


    "Mingxuan took it?" Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    These two rivals have eliminated the gap and reconciled?


    ...


    The wedding ceremony was held on time at 4:18 pm. At this time, the sun was slanting, and the scenery on the island was as beautiful as a dream.


    The wedding scene is full of flowers, which is very gorgeous and spectacular.


    On the green lawn close to the sea, a luxurious reception platform is surrounded by cotton embroidered flowers, the flowers are fragrant, and arched flower doors extend from the road entrance along the red carpet to the reception platform.


    The white viewing platform spreads out in an arched shape, surrounded by flower baskets, and the overall atmosphere has a European-style elegance and is magnificent.


    At 4:10, a white "crown" carriage full of fairy-tale beauty is slowly driving in. The frame is covered with roses of various colors, a diamond on the roof is shining, the bell is ringing, and the flowers are floating , too beautiful to behold.


    Ling Moxue wore a custom-made white wedding dress inlaid with diamonds and a complete set of "Crystal Love", so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off.


    Holding a beautiful bouquet of flowers, she sat on the carriage with a smile on her face.


    Sitting next to her was a pair of lovely twins, their faces were filled with the light of happiness that they had never seen before.


    Ling Qiyue also wore a small sparkling rhinestone crown on her head, she was gentle and quiet, holding her mother''s skirt with one hand, Ling Qiyang wore a cockscomb hairstyle, looking handsome and unrestrained.


    As the wedding march sounded melodiously at the scene, people stood up one after another, looking at the slowly approaching crown carriage, feeling like they were in a dreamlike fairy tale world.


    The salute was fired, the carriage stopped, and Bai Shangfeng, dressed in a dark blue handmade suit, stepped forward imposingly, and solemnly extended his right hand to the "eldest daughter"...


    Ling Moxue smiled sweetly. Although Ling Zhongxiao was gone, this "stepfather" also gave her paternal love, and he will give his hand to his groom.


    "Thank you, Uncle Bai." She said excitedly, and then put her slender hand on his arm.


    As soon as her feet landed, there was warm applause from the audience.


    A pair of children also got out of the car, tacitly lifted the bride''s long skirt that dragged the floor, walking slowly, looking happy and reserved.


    Seeing them approaching, Mi Rongxing brought a few girls forward with flower baskets, cheering, and kept throwing beautiful petals in his hands...


    The salute continued to fire "bang bang", and the petals fell on people''s heads like a rain of flowers. Suddenly, the air was filled with the refreshing fragrance of flowers.


    The groom, Gu Mingxuan, stood on the red carpet, tall, handsome, and handsome. He was wearing a white suit, a blue slim-fitting shirt, neatly cut hair, neat and shiny, and deep black eyes. wxya


    Seeing the beautiful bride walking towards him slowly accompanied by Bai Shangfeng, he had a handsome smile on his face, feeling extremely excited...


    Ling Moxue also stared at him closely.


    Her husband, standing in front of the flower gate woven with hundreds of flowers, was so dazzling and charming, he was a good man worthy of her entrustment for the rest of her life.


    Sitting next to her parents, Chu Luxi watched Gu Mingxuan take Ling Moxue''s hand, and then lead her up to the ceremony stage, feeling sour in her heart no matter how much she wished.


    She took out a black ultra-clean and wiped the mirror, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and then put on the sunglasses.


    Through the light gray lenses, she saw that when Ling Moxue swore the oath to Gu Mingxuan, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan were the most excited. It was not easy for them to get together, but now they have finally achieved a positive result and truly stepped into the door of marriage.


    "Baby, I love you! I want to thank God for allowing me to see you on the school stage, thank you for giving birth to me a pair of lovely children, thank you for never leaving me, thank you for allowing me to be with you By your side...wife, I will always be your warm white man!"


    Looking at his handsome and extraordinary husband, and listening to his sincere confession, tears kept pouring out of Ling Xinyu''s eyes.


    She raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, her voice choked up, "Husband, I love you! You are the most beautiful encounter in my life. I am willing to accompany you every day, no matter good or bad, rich or poor, sick or healthy, young or old... ...my heart beats just for you, to be your beautiful good baby.¡±


    The affectionate confession of the two moved all the guests attending the wedding, and the applause sounded like thunder.


    Next, wearing a diamond pose, kissing... the scene is warm and warm.

 Chapter 497

    Ling Qiyang and his younger sister kept clapping their hands, little pickled cabbage''s eyes were red.


    Although she doesn''t remember how she found Daddy, but now that the hard-working mummy has Daddy''s protection, she finally has a father, and her little heart is immediately filled with happiness and joy.


    Sima Qinghui sat under the stage, her expression seemed calm, but her heart was boiling like boiling water...


    Ling Moxue''s wedding is what she dreams of now. With Ling Jingchen gradually accumulating wealth, it is not difficult for her to want a luxurious wedding of the century. Even if she gets married next month, it will be difficult for Ling Jingchen to do it.


    The hateful thing is that Ling Moxue never took out the two hundred million.


    And last night, it was estimated that Ling Moxue had said something to Ling Jingchen. After Ling Jingchen returned to the room, his attitude towards her was always lukewarm. He put the stomach medicine in his hand on the bed cabinet, and only said "eat it" lightly.


    She sat on the bed and waited for him to pour water and medicine, but he left after finishing speaking, so anxious that she got off the bed immediately.


    Forget about pretending, she grabbed his arm and said anxiously: "Jingchen, it''s so late, where do you want to go?"


    Sleeping on the sofa last night and leaving tonight?


    "I''m going to sleep with Gu Haoran." Ling Jingchen shook off her hand, opened the door resolutely and left without even looking back.


    When Sima Qinghui woke up today, the first thing she did was to call him, but his tone was still flat, saying that he was the best man and had to help with many things, so he couldn''t take care of her, and just let her change her clothes and attend the wedding on time. wxya


    The obvious indifference and alienation, she could feel it.


    If she hadn''t pretended to be pregnant, if she hadn''t "saved" him last time, Ling Jingchen would have broken up with her long ago.


    Right now, Sima Qinghui looked at the members of the groomsmen and bridesmaids on the stage, resentful and anxious in her heart, her cold and sharp eyes fell on the gentle and handsome Ling Jingchen for a while, and then fell on the pure and beautiful Bai Lu with a smile like a flower .


    The eyes automatically combined, and she put Ling Jingchen and Bai Lu side by side...


    Ho! They are really talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven, one is mature and stable, the other is innocent and romantic, handsome man and talented woman, a match made in heaven.


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes couldn''t take it anymore, she got up abruptly, took the dress and left the viewing seats...


    Chen Yilan was surrounded by a group of relatives and friends to bless her, everyone''s attention was on the stage again, and Ling Qiyue walked away when she neglected her side.


    She followed Sima Qinghui for a few steps, and when she realized that she was going to the beach, she stopped again.


    Sima Qinghui had already spotted her. Seeing that she couldn''t come over now, she rolled her eyes and suddenly bent down while holding her stomach, looking very painful.


    Ling Qiyue was startled, and wanted to run over, but suddenly remembered her mother''s order, hesitated for a while, and finally turned around and left.


    Sima Qinghui was extremely disappointed, gritted her teeth, and left the wedding venue alone...


    At half past five, the banquet begins.


    There are dozens of tables in the high-end and gorgeous banquet hall, and all kinds of high-end dishes are dazzling and fragrant.


    The MTV sung by Gu Haoran to bless his brother and sister-in-law is playing on the indoor and outdoor LEDs...


    There are various shots of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue when they were shooting their wedding dresses, as well as photos of a pair of babies. The pictures are warm and beautiful.


    When Gu Mingxuan brought Ling Moxue to toast the guests, the LED screen suddenly changed, and the character on it turned out to be Mu Shaofeng.


    He was wearing a suit and leather shoes, wearing a red tie, holding a bouquet of bright red roses, standing on a rock by the sea and waving his hands¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, bride and groom, I''m Mu Shaofeng. I''m too busy with work to attend your wedding. Let me record a VCR as my wedding gift to you! No matter where I am in the world, I will always be there. Bless you! Sister, Second Brother bless you!"


    After he finished shouting, he raised the rose in his hand and waved it.


    This time, he called himself "Second Brother", which seems to indicate that he has completely let go of this relationship.


    Ling Moxue held her husband''s arm excitedly, tears welling up in her eyes, Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and slightly pursed his thin lips, unable to see through his thoughts.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Shaofeng sang "I wish you happiness".


    It was the first time for everyone to hear him sing. His rich voice, handsome facial features, and frequent smiles flashed on the screen, making many girls scream.


    Hao Youjia was so excited that he kept staring at the screen in a nympho, as if he could smell Mu Shaofeng''s breath through the screen, and Mu Shaofeng could feel her enthusiasm through the screen.


    "Honey, did you accept the gift from second brother?" Ling Moxue asked.


    She could fully guess that without her husband''s consent, no one would dare to play Mu Shaofeng''s song at the wedding, let alone let his face appear on the camera.


    "Well, do you like it?" Gu Mingxuan touched her face.


    "I like it, I''m very surprised, I didn''t expect him to sing." Ling Moxue didn''t hide her thoughts and feelings.


    "Just like it, I don''t hate him anymore."


    "Thanks husband."


    After Mu Shaofeng''s VCR was played, the master of ceremonies took the microphone and asked the bride and groom to come on stage and sing a love song for the guests. As soon as he finished speaking, the audience applauded and cheered.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded to his wife, took her hand and walked up to the ceremony stage, the two of them had changed their clothes at this time, Gu Mingxuan was wearing a pink shirt and black trousers, Ling Moxue was wearing a tube top bridal evening dress, also red Yes, bright and moving.


    spring blossoms


    Take away the sadness of winter


    Breeze blows romantic breath


    Every love song is suddenly full of meaning


    I suddenly see you at this very moment...


    They stood on the stage hand in hand and sang emotionally, which attracted the attention of all the guests.


    The groom''s voice is strong and magnetic, and his words are clear. The bride not only has a sweet appearance, but also has a mellow and sweet singing voice.


    Someone pushed Ling Jingchen onto the stage, and someone else pushed Bai Lu onto the stage. Pushed by everyone, they leaned together, and then the best man and bridesmaids were all pushed onto the stage. Everyone impromptuly danced, and the scene was spectacular. It makes people laugh.


    Although Yao Susu was big, her smile was as beautiful as a hibiscus flower after makeup on her face. Although she couldn''t dance, she stood at the back and waved her hands, her eyes full of confidence.


    Sima Qinghui saw that her eyes were about to burst into flames. She never thought that Bai Lu would be so bold. In front of so many people, she took Ling Jingchen''s hand on the stage and led him around, but Ling Jingchen''s eyes did not avoid her smile.


    Maybe they were just cooperating with each other, interacting with everyone, and stirring up the atmosphere, but in the eyes of Sima Qinghui, that Bai Lu was completely robbing her of a man.


    She picked up a glass of wine and poured it into her mouth fiercely, and in the blink of an eye, she saw the very happy Ling Qiyue who had been clapping her little hands.


    It was already dark at this time, and the wedding climax continued, and everyone around Ling Qiyue cast their eyes on the stage.


    Suddenly, the phone in Sima Qinghui''s bag rang, she took it out and took a look, she was slightly surprised.


    After answering the call, her expression showed a trace of relief again, and she hung up the phone with a "huh".


    Putting the phone into the bag, Sima Qinghui walked up to little pickled cabbage and gently pulled her hand, "Spicy cabbage, auntie drank too much and wants to go to the bathroom, can you accompany me?"

 Chapter 498

    Ling Qiyue turned her head to look, and saw her grandma surrounded by people to toast, Mi Rongxing who had been with her was gone, and her elder brother was just taken by his grandfather to say hello to some distinguished guests.


    As soon as she rolled her eyes, she immediately pointed to the podium, meaning that she would also go to the stage after a while.


    "That''s fine, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the bathroom, just sit here and help Auntie get the bag."


    As she spoke, she stuffed the handbag into Ling Qiyue''s arms, and said, "If you have a phone, you don''t need to worry about it. Of course, you can also come to me."


    She left and didn''t return for several minutes.


    After a while, the phone in her bag rang suddenly, Ling Qiyue ignored it, and after a while, the phone rang again, and now she was a little anxious, she thought about it and walked towards the bathroom...


    Suddenly, she saw Sima Qinghui coming out of the bathroom, hurriedly striding towards the door, Ling Qiyue wanted to call her back, but opened her mouth a few times but couldn''t make a sound.


    She was a little strange, and forgot her mother''s instructions for a while, and followed quickly.


    Sima Qinghui in front walked faster and faster, and when she saw the sea, she flashed her body and suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    Ling Qiyue was so surprised that she stopped her little steps, and the next moment, she turned around and ran away.


    Bah! Accidentally, she fell down...


    Two minutes later, Sima Qinghui came out of the bathroom slowly, returned to her seat and saw that the sauerkraut was not there, rushed to Chen Yilan''s side, and asked in a panic, "Auntie, did you see the sauerkraut?"


    Chen Yilan was clinking wine glasses with others, her heart trembled when she heard this, "Sauerkraut? By the way, where is my granddaughter?"


    She pulled away from the crowd, glanced around, and found that the little pink figure had really disappeared.


    Sima Qinghui said anxiously: "She was here just now, I went to the bathroom and asked her to help me carry my bag."


    "How many minutes?" Chen Yilan asked quickly.


    "About ten minutes."


    ...


    The little sauerkraut was gone, and the handbag she helped carry was also missing. The lively and festive wedding scene immediately became dignified and tense.


    All relatives and friends began to look for them separately.


    Gu Mingxuan immediately checked the surveillance, and from the footage captured by various cameras, Sima Qinghui did not lie, she did ask Xiao Pickle to help carry the bag, and she went to the bathroom alone.


    But before she came out, a woman wearing the same purple dress with loose hair came out before her. When this woman left the hall, Little Pickled Cabbage followed.


    Surveillance outside did not capture the shadow of the little sauerkraut...


    The little sauerkraut suddenly disappeared at the wedding scene as if it had evaporated in the world. The nearby gardens and the seaside were all searched, and there was no trace of her little footprint.


    Everyone''s excitement suddenly fell to the bottom. Chen Yilan blamed herself for not taking good care of her granddaughter for her wife, and she fainted from crying.


    Ling Qiyang also blamed himself, ran around sadly, shouting "sister! sister", tears streaming down his face.


    Ling Moxue''s heart was already weeping blood, but because it was her wedding day, and she firmly believed that God would not bully her like this, she endured heartache and sorrow, followed her husband up and down, and calmly arranged the search plan.


    After more than two hours, Captain Lin and the others finally found Ling Qiyue, who was soaking wet and still breathing a little, on a rocky reef far away from the sea.


    She was already unconscious, her little face was bruised and purple, and her two fists were clenched tightly, one of which was still holding Sima Qinghui''s purse strap.


    Gu Mingxuan immediately performed artificial respiration on the little sauerkraut, and then rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment...


    The couple spent their beautiful wedding night in the hospital like this. At dawn, Little Pickle woke up, but the high fever continued.


    Gu Jincheng immediately decided: "Go back to London by plane!"


    ...


    Little Suancai''s life was saved, but she no longer laughed or cried. No matter what her relatives said, she was indifferent. She seemed to have completely closed her inner world, and no one could get in.


    Ling Moxue was so sad that she didn''t eat and sleep well for three days and three nights, and Gu Mingxuan was also haggard. wxya


    Rossi was afraid that he would fall down, so he immediately handed him the special medicine sent from the United States, and ordered him to remember to take it every day, otherwise he would not be able to hide his illness for him.


    Half a month later, Ling Qiyue''s physical indicators returned to normal. At first, she would be hugged by her parents, and she would watch Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing play, but she still couldn''t express her emotions, and she was as numb as a rag doll.


    The doctor said that in addition to taking some medicine for her condition, the most important thing is to provide psychological counseling, so that her family can protect her and give her enough sense of security.


    There is hope for recovery, but it may take a long time because she has been frightened too much.


    On this day, the Gu family flew back to N City by special plane, and Chen Yilan also came back to help take care of their precious granddaughter.


    While Gu Jincheng and the old man stayed in London to manage the business there, Gu Haoran also stayed in China for a long time to help the family with business, so that Gu Mingxuan could spend time with his daughter.


    Ling Jingchen''s engagement ceremony on May 1 was also canceled for this reason. Ling Jingchen said it would be postponed to the 18th, but the later this time passed, the more uneasy Sima Qinghui felt.


    This day when Ling Jingchen came home after visiting Xiao Pickle, she acted like a baby to him: "Chen, can you grant me a wish?"


    Ling Jingchen looked at her strangely: "What else do you wish for?"


    Sima Qinghui touched her belly, pouted and said delicately: "The baby in my stomach is seven weeks old, but you haven''t given us a name yet, why don''t we go to register tomorrow? In this way, I will Don''t look at other people''s eyes."


    Ling Jingchen frowned and said in an unhappy tone, "You said you wanted to get engaged before, but now you say you want to register. Do you want to get engaged, or do you want to get married directly?"


    "Of course I listened to you, but I originally agreed to get engaged on May 1st, but now you postponed it to the 18th because of the little pickled cabbage... I''m really afraid that something will happen in the future, you want me to feel at ease, Let¡¯s register for marriage.¡±


    After listening to her words, Ling Jingchen was thoughtful, then he turned around, his eyes became sharp, with a meaning, "Qinghui, are you afraid that I won''t want you in the end?"


    Sima Qinghui''s face froze, and a few seconds later, she pursed her mouth, her expression extremely aggrieved.


    "Jingchen, don''t you understand my heart yet? I love you, so I''m afraid that you will be seduced by Bailu. Now I don''t think about myself, I have to think about my children. Therefore, only you can truly become my legal partner. husband, my children and I can feel at ease."


    Ling Jingchen smiled faintly, "Hehe! I suddenly felt that I was led into a maze by you."


    After hearing this, Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled. After such a long time, she always felt that Ling Jingchen was an honest and kind man, who was foolish and loyal, and a man who was easy to be manipulated and controlled by his wife.


    But after a few things happened this year, she gradually discovered that some of Ling Jingchen''s ideas were changing. He seemed to be smarter and shrewd than before.


    Who taught him?


    Especially after the little sauerkraut incident, every time he looked at her, there was a little more weirdness in his eyes, as if the things that sometimes appeared invisible on her body made him feel too curious and strange.


    Indeed, Ling Jingchen liked to "research" Sima Qinghui.


    In the past, he thought that women were made of water. Apart from being vain and coquettish, she didn''t have much scheming. She really fought and fought with Bai Lu because she was jealous and loved him too much.

 Chapter 499

    But what happened in Bali this time completely changed Ling Jingchen''s view. Sima Qinghui was not as simple as he imagined.


    She may be hiding some secrets that Ling Jingchen doesn''t know at all.


    "Jing Chen, how can you say that? Apart from loving you with all my heart, what else can I confuse you?" Sima Qinghui panicked.


    Ling Jingchen''s eyes darkened, and he turned serious: "Sima Qinghui! Tell me, did you go to the museum last month?"


    Click!


    Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled and her face turned slightly pale.


    "No, I don''t." She shook her head, tears welled up in her eyes, "Don''t listen to other people talking nonsense, they talk about me like that, unless they want you to get along with Bai Lu, Jing Chen, you can''t give up your feelings for me .¡±


    "But I saw a picture on a post in this city''s forum. On it, a woman wearing sunglasses and a beige cardigan looks like you."


    Ling Jingchen decided to question her directly, only in this way, she will expose the fox''s "tail" in panic.


    However, apart from being a little nervous at the beginning, Sima Qinghui has become extremely calm now.


    She smiled faintly, "Jing Chen, have you ever seen me wearing that kind of cardigan? If you don''t believe me, you can search the closet upstairs. I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you know?"


    Ling Jingchen choked on her rhetorical question, yes, he really hadn''t noticed that she had that kind of clothes.


    "I told you last time that I have no interest in that animation exhibition, how could I go to that place?"


    Seeing that Ling Jingchen pursed his lips and remained silent, Sima Qinghui counterattacked and cried sadly, "Jingchen, if you really doubt me, then I''ll go, I''ll take the child abroad, and we will never see each other again! "


    After finishing speaking, she wiped her tears and ran upstairs sadly...


    Ling Jingchen irritatedly sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette. At this moment, Yao Susu came back from school and heard the crackling upstairs, so she hurriedly asked Ling Jingchen, who was not very good-looking: "Brother, are you quarreling again?"


    "Yeah." Ling Jingchen frowned.


    "Brother, she is pregnant. If you quarrel with her every day, it will affect the child''s development."


    Ling Jingchen sighed and waved, "Go up and persuade her, don''t let her go first."


    "Okay." Yao Susu went upstairs to persuade her. Ling Jingchen stubbed out the cigarette butt, took the car keys and left the villa.


    Sitting in the car, he received a call from Gu Mingxuan, "Tomorrow, the renovation of Qingshuiwan Villa will be completed, so you can go and inspect it. In addition, I hope you will move out of Qinglian Lane."


    Ling Jingchen was slightly startled, "Mingxuan, what are you going to do?"


    "I suspect that Sima Qinghui intends to let Xiao Pickle take the bag for her! She may be one of the accomplices who murdered Xiao Pickle. I hope that my brother-in-law will actively cooperate with me. If it is found that she has nothing to do with it, I will naturally apologize to her! If this matter It has something to do with her, I can''t spare her, please let me go!"


    Ling Jingchen''s heart sank...


    If this matter was really related to Sima Qinghui, didn''t he keep a "poisonous snake" by his side?


    It''s just, why did she want to hurt little sauerkraut?


    "Ming Xuan, I will cooperate with you." Ling Jingchen said in a low voice.


    ...


    Two days later, Ling Jingchen moved out of the villa in Qinglian Lane, and moved into the new villa that Gu Mingxuan gave him¡ª¡ª


    Clear Water Bay Garden.


    He didn''t tell Sima Qinghui where he lived, which greatly hurt Sima Qinghui''s heart.


    She ran to Ling Moxue''s office, and cried there: "Moxue, please judge me, Jingchen said that he would be engaged to me, and the date was fixed, but now he left me without a word, I''m not notified anywhere, is that fair to me?"


    Ling Moxue lowered her head, with an indifferent expression, and looked at the company information in front of her, "How do you want to be fair? Why don''t you just wait quietly until the 18th?"


    "..." Sima Qinghui opened her mouth. She was very displeased with Ling Moxue''s indifference and felt embarrassed. She said with low confidence, "Since he wants to marry me, how could he treat me like this? He didn''t mean it sincerely. marry me?"


    "You can think of it that way."


    Ling Moxue still didn''t look at her, and took a pen to write something on the document.


    Sima Qinghui choked again, a surge of anger suddenly surged in her chest, her eyes narrowed, "Moxue, if I''m not wrong, it should be you who are sowing discord, right?"


    "Where''s the evidence?" Ling Moxue put down her pen and looked up at her indifferently.


    Sima Qinghui snorted: "Isn''t it very simple? Your sister likes Jing Chen, and Jing Chen''s conditions are so good now, you naturally want to marry your sister to him, and pick him to give up on me!"


    "You are very imaginative and scheming." Ling Moxue poked bluntly, with an unpredictable sneer on the corner of her lips.


    Sima Qinghui''s heart shrank. Judging from the attitude of the Gu family when they returned to China this time, they seemed to suspect something of her, because that night in Bali, the sad Ling Moxue grabbed her arm angrily and screamed¡ª¡ªtqR1


    "Why? Why do you want sauerkraut to carry your bag for you? Why?! Do you have ulterior motives? Ah?"


    She burst into tears immediately, saying that sauerkraut liked her very much, and it was she who offered to carry the bag for herself.


    If she hadn''t cried like that that night, Ling Moxue would have pushed her into the sea to feed the sharks...


    "Ling Moxue, don''t you still suspect that the sauerkraut fell into the sea is related to me?" She asked displeasedly.


    Ling Moxue took a sip of water from her teacup, and her expression became calm again.


    "Whatever you think, but I have to remind you that my brother is an adult, and he doesn''t need us to control his thoughts. If you have the ability to make him fall in love, you have the ability to catch his heart. There is no need to come and ask for it. I judge."


    After finishing speaking, she turned off the intercom and asked Secretary Li to come over to see the guests off.


    Sima Qinghui was naturally unhappy when she was left out in the cold. After thinking about it, she went to Zizhu Mountain...


    Fatty Liu, who was arrested last time for damaging the reputation of others, has been detained for a period of time and has been released home with Boss Jiang, while the second mastermind, Jiang Lao Er, was convicted of serious crimes and sentenced for drug trafficking.


    Fatty Liu got mixed up with Zhao Qin after he came back from the detention center. When he heard the doorbell, he walked out to open the door. Seeing Sima Qinghui, he was a little surprised, "Who are you looking for?"


    Sima Qinghui knew who he was, so when she looked at him, she also looked arrogant, cast a contemptuous glance, and said calmly, "Look for Jingchen''s stepmother."


    Zhao Qin came out when he heard the commotion outside, chewing gum in his mouth, with two curls on the top of his head, crossing his arms, and saw Sima Qinghui snorting softly: "Oh, young lady Ling is really here, what The gust of wind has brought you to me?"


    "Hello, Aunt Zhao! I have something to do here, so I stopped by to see you." She handed over two boxes of gifts and smiled slightly.


    When the ceremony came, Zhao Qin was naturally impolite, and whimpered at Fatty Liu, asking him to accept it.


    Then, she twisted her waist and vomited the melon shell, and said sarcastically: "Mrs. Lingda came to see me next, and the important thing is to have something to talk to, right? Last time you fought with me, drove me away, and wanted me to leave." Die, you don''t want to see me so much, you will think of me if you don''t encounter difficulties?"


    Sima Qinghui narrowed her eyes and gave her a nonchalant glance.


    Afterwards, she raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled obsequiously, "Aunt Zhao is amazing, you can understand other people''s concerns at once, so tell me, what do I want to talk to you about?"


    Zhao Qin didn''t let her into the house. Although she was upset, she didn''t care about it, so she leaned on the porch to rest.

 Chapter 500

    Zhao Qin looked at her, and said unhurriedly: "The engagement failed on May 1st, and Ling Jingchen didn''t give you a title. You feel that your marriage has never been written off, and you feel unhappy. You think it was Ling Moxue who did it." idea, so I want to cooperate with me to punish her, hehe... I guess right?"


    When Sima Qinghui heard this, she really admired this cunning fox for being able to read people''s hearts, but she didn''t want to be so nakedly opened up by her, as she was too passive.


    "Aunt Zhao, I can only say that you are half right. Ling Jingchen has a soft ear. When Ling Moxue picks up a few words, he falls to her side like grass on the wall. You know, she has a younger sister Chasing Ling Jingchen, I really dare not say to punish her, who made us have no backing."


    Zhao Qin continued to eat melon seeds, her triangular eyes were slightly lowered, her face was cold, but her ears were attentively listening to what Sima Qinghui had to say.


    "I came here to visit you. I feel very sorry for what happened to Mengyao. If I hadn''t been busy helping Jing Chen with company affairs and helping him prepare his sister''s dowry, I should have come earlier .¡±


    As she spoke, she bent slightly towards Zhao Qin, showing a compliment and courtesy.


    Zhao Qin''s heart seemed to be moved by her words, and she lightly shook her head, "Come in and sit down."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The setting sun is like rouge, painting the scenery of the compound more beautiful.


    Ling Qiyue hugged a Barbie doll, and looked at the little white teddy running around on the lawn with a blank expression.


    Chen Yilan came out of the house, holding a small transparent bowl in her hand, "Baby, come, come quickly, let''s drink this bowl of bird''s nest."


    Ling Qiyue ignored her, and Chen Yilan squatted in front of her to coax her, saying that drinking it would make her healthy and able to talk.


    Ling Qiyue had heard such words too many times, she didn''t believe her grandma''s words, pushed her hand away, and squatted aside to look at the puppy.


    The puppy is very lively, jumping around her.


    However, there was no smile on her face.


    This puppy was bought by Gu Mingxuan, in order to let her daughter have a small animal to play with her at home, so as to stimulate her child''s playfulness.


    Chen Yilan sighed, looked at her distressedly, and was about to go over to persuade her a few more words, when Cao Hui drove back with Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing.


    The two boys ran to accompany Little Pickle as soon as they got off the car.


    "Little princess, little princess!" Mi Rongxing took out a few pieces of candy from his bag, as well as beautiful hair accessories, thousand paper cranes, etc., "Look, look quickly, this is a gift from my classmate .¡±


    Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes, her face was confused, she paused for a while, she took a look at a beautiful paper crane with her fingers, and then threw it into the air...


    The paper crane drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground. The puppy ran over and ran away with it in its mouth.


    "Furball! Furball!" Mi Rongxing ran to chase, thinking that the little princess loved this paper crane, he showed the courage to never give up if he couldn''t catch up with it.


    "Sister." Ling Qiyang took Little Pickle''s hand and asked her softly, "Do you want to study?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked up at him with dull eyes.


    Ling Qiyang said: "Did you know? Before you got sick, you were the class monitor. You could recite a lot of Tang poems, you could make calculations, and you could do many difficult arithmetic problems..."


    Chen Yilan saw Ling Qiyang talking with her granddaughter. The granddaughter was very quiet, so she handed the bowl to Ling Qiyang and motioned him to feed her sister a drink.


    After she left, Ling Qiyang scooped up a spoonful of crystal-clear bird''s nest and handed it to his sister''s lips, smiling slightly, "This is sweet, sauerkraut is very sweet in the past, and sugar is also added to porridge.


    At that time, Guoguo was afraid that you would be fat and refused to let him go. You still scolded Guoguo for being stingy. "


    Ling Qiyue stared at his face, listening very seriously.


    During this period of time, this elder brother said too many things to her. He was very handsome, and when the sun shone on him, his pretty face was shrouded in a faint radiance.


    "Come on, open your mouth." The spoon was pressed against her mouth.


    Looking at his face, Little Pickled Cabbage opened her mouth naturally, sipped down the bird''s nest, and Ling Qiyang asked, "Is it sweet?"


    The little sauerkraut didn''t respond, so he took another spoonful and fed it into her mouth, and said, "You said that when you eat something sweet, your heart feels sweet. Does the sauerkraut feel sweet now?"


    "..." The little sauerkraut chewed with its small mouth, but still didn''t respond to him.


    "Sister, Guoguo loves you." After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the left cheek.


    This hit Ling Qiyue''s heart like an electric shock, she was startled, her long eyelashes trembled, and then a layer of mist slowly opened up in her indifferent eyes.


    Ling Qiyang saw that her emotions were touched, he was overjoyed, tilted his head, and kissed her right cheek again...


    Maybe they are twins, and Ling Qiyang awakened his sister''s silent heart with his true feelings.


    She stared at Ling Qiyang, and the mist of tears accumulated in her eyes became thicker and thicker. Finally, she shed tears, and the tears reflected colorful light under the setting sun.


    "Sister, sister!" Ling Qiyang was extremely happy.


    The younger sister, who had been numb and unresponsive to the calls of her relatives, finally shed tears, and there was light in her eyes.


    For a moment, Ling Qiyang was so excited that he wanted to cry, his eyes were hot and sparkling. wxya


    Holding the bowl, he hugged Ling Qiyue, choked with sobs and said, "Sister, I love you! Everyone loves you! In the past, it was Guoguo who failed to protect you well, never again, never again! "


    "Little princess, little princess!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing was sweating profusely, panting and running back with a thousand paper cranes, seeing Ling Qiyue''s face dripping with tears, he was shocked.


    Jier was excited again, and he ran into the villa excitedly, shouting: "Grandma, grandma! Sauerkraut will cry, cry!"


    Chen Yilan was overjoyed when she heard the words, and ran out of the house in a hurry, almost falling at the entrance. The housekeeper behind her held her arm, equally happy, "Madam, walk carefully, don''t get too excited."


    "Yes, but I... I''m so happy, hurry up! Call the young master and tell him the good news!" Chen Yilan said anxiously.


    Gu Mingxuan was packing up documents in the office, when he received a call from the housekeeper, his eyes flashed, the gloom on his face disappeared, and he asked excitedly, "Is it true?"


    "Really, Eldest Young Master... Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Mistress is back, and you should come back soon, Madam said that we will have a good celebration tonight." The butler''s voice trembled.


    Yes Yes! To celebrate.


    Since his daughter fell ill and his honeymoon with his little wife was engulfed in clouds, it had been more than 20 days, and she finally began to shed her first tear.


    This shows that her dusty heart has been opened, and if she is guided slowly in the future and continues to pour sunshine into her heart, she will heal and be able to speak.


    Gu Mingxuan was so excited that his head became dizzy again.


    He subconsciously supported the corner of the table, and closed his eyes tightly. Ji Feng came up and looked at him worriedly, "President, are you okay?"


    Ji Feng, who had already learned about Gu Mingxuan''s physical condition, was entrusted by Rossi to take good care of Gu Mingxuan every day, and would report to Rossi if he found anything wrong.

 Chapter 501

    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes and smiled at him, "It''s okay, I''m so happy."


    "Did the little princess react?" Ji Feng followed suit.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "You drive and have dinner in the compound tonight."


    ...


    When Gu Mingxuan rushed home, Ling Moxue was coming down the stairs with her daughter in her arms.


    My daughter just took a shower, her hair is still a little wet, her face is flushed, and her eyes are much brighter than before.


    Ling Moxue specially dressed her in a red princess dress and a pair of long white socks. The small appearance is still so beautiful that everyone loves it, and the flowers are blooming.


    "Baby, come, give Daddy a hug." Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand to his daughter.


    Ling Qiyue looked at him, then turned to look at her mother, Ling Moxue said softly: "He is Baby''s daddy, his name is Gu Mingxuan, he loves Baby very, very much."


    I don''t know how many times I have said this, Ling Moxue believes that this time her daughter can remember and accept it.


    So, when Gu Mingxuan clapped his hands, Ling Qiyue hesitated for a moment, then rushed over, and then put his arms around his neck, burying his little face between his necks, looking very intimate.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were moist with joy, he hugged her and sat on the sofa, kissed her cheek, "Yue''er is so brave, you will definitely defeat yourself and restore your memory."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something, and then grabbed his daughter''s hand and pressed it to his chest, "You know? Daddy was in a car accident, and then he forgot everything before. Daddy was in a coma for a long, long time, woke up After coming, Daddy always vaguely remembers one person in his heart, and this person is your mommy.


    At that time, every time Daddy saw your Mummy, his heart ached, he felt that he had seen her somewhere, and every time he saw you and Guoguo, he felt very kind. Later, Daddy knew that his brain had lost his memory, but in his heart Remember the people you love.


    Baby, Daddy believes that you still remember Daddy, Mommy and Guoguo in your heart, right? "


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue stared at his face with twinkling eyes, her palm seemed to feel her father''s heartbeat, she lowered her head and paused for a while, then pulled out her little hand and put her ear on it...


    She was listening to her father''s heartbeat, serious and focused.


    Ling Moxue sat next to her husband, stroked her daughter''s hair and said, "Yes, Sauerkraut said, even if you don''t remember someone in your head, you must remember it in your heart, and you will never forget it."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes turned red, she lowered her eyes, she stretched out her hand to take Ling Moxue''s hand, and gently placed her palm in his father''s...


    "Sauerkraut." Ling Moxue''s nose soured, tears filled her eyes.


    She understands her daughter''s heart, she is silently telling her¡ª¡ª


    Mommy, you have to keep loving each other with Daddy!


    The three of them hugged each other, and everyone present was quite moved. Chen Yilan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and immediately said to the housekeeper, "Hurry up, let''s have a good dinner."


    Tonight''s food and drink were delivered by the hotel. Gu Mingxuan asked the butler, Ji Feng, and Cao Hui to serve on the table. The long western dining table was full of people. Everyone talked and laughed and toasted each other. The luxurious Gu family compound finally There was laughter as usual.


    Gu Xinyan was very happy. She could finally see the smiles on her younger brother and Ling Moxue''s faces, and her heart sank. She was about to send a text message to Zheng Yihua, saying that she would treat him to dinner on the weekend. The phone rang suddenly...


    The call was from Mi Zhibo, and his voice was hurried and flustered: "Xinyan, my mother is dying, my father asked me to go back to Edinburgh tomorrow and asked to bring Xing''er, do you agree?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart sank, "Mama Mi is dying?"


    "Yes, the doctor said there are still two days left, and I have to go back tomorrow."


    "I''ll discuss it with my family." Gu Xinyan hung up the phone, she called Chen Yilan aside, and told her the news.


    Chen Yilan nodded after listening, "Let Xing''er go, no matter how he is also a descendant of the Mi family, I think your father will agree."


    "Woooo..." Hearing that grandma was about to die, Mi Rongxing ran upstairs, shut himself in the room and began to cry.


    Ling Qiyang took his younger sister''s hand and came to the door of his room. The two looked at each other. Ling Qiyang said to his younger sister, "Knock on the door and try?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her hand and knocked twice, Ling Qiyang shouted: "Xing Xing, pickled cabbage is here to see you, if you like sauerkraut, don''t let her down."


    Mi Rongxing quickly opened the door, wiped away the tears on his face, and smiled at Little Pickle, "Little Princess, thank you for coming to see me."


    Little Pickled Cabbage handed him a beautiful water polo, eyes fluttering, Mi Rongxing took it, and said pleasantly: "Didn''t you buy this in London?"


    Originally, there was one for each person, but he didn¡¯t know when he lost it. When he was in London, he often ¡°stealed¡± this one of the little sauerkraut to play with. The little pink crab inside was very cute.


    "Xing Xing, where''s the little conch that pickled cabbage gave you before?" Ling Qiyang asked.


    "Here." Mi Rongxing ran to the toy cabinet, pulled it out and handed it to Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang put the little conch into her sister''s ear and said to her, "Do you still remember this conch? This is a birthday present from your kindergarten teacher in Paris. When she says she is unhappy, she will listen to it. There is music in it."


    Little Pickled Cabbage listened for a while, his eyes narrowed, and a smile flashed in the corner of his eyes.


    After seeing it, Mi Rongxing shouted happily: "Brother, she can laugh again."


    ...


    On this day, Ling Jingchen learned that Xiao Suancai had begun to express his feelings towards his relatives, so he immediately drove over to visit and told Yao Susu the news.


    Yao Susu hurried back to the villa by car, ready to change clothes and go to see Ling Qiyue in the Gu family compound.


    "Hey, Susu, why are you so happy today?" Seeing Yao Susu smiling, Sima Qinghui came in from the outside while sitting on the sofa watching TV, she was surprised.


    Yao Susu said with a smile: "Brother told me that she has reacted to her loved ones in sauerkraut, and she will cry."


    Have a reaction?


    Sima Qinghui felt a "boom" in her heart, her heart was immediately covered by the haze, and even her face was about to turn black.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Susu was puzzled seeing her startled, with a strange expression on her face.


    Sima Qinghui came to a daze, twitched the corners of her lips, and smiled, "Oh... this, this is a good thing, it''s so surprising." tqR1


    "Yeah, it''s so surprising." Yao Susu nodded, then said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I''m going to change my clothes, and I''ll go to Gu''s house to see the little sauerkraut later."


    "Are you going to see her?"


    "Yes, does sister-in-law want to go too?"


    Sima Qinghui hesitated for a while, and asked cautiously, "Can I go?"


    "Of course, you are my aunt."


    It was getting dark, and the Gu''s family dinner was over, Yao Susu and Sima Qinghui rushed to the Gu''s compound.


    They brought a bag of fruit and a bouquet of flowers, and Yao Susu was holding a large whale puppet in his arms.


    When Chen Yilan saw them, she immediately asked the chef to re-cook some dishes.


    Yao Susu quickly shook her hand and said, "No need, no need, I''ll just eat the leftovers."

 Chapter 502

    Sima Qinghui walked to the sofa carrying the fruit with a smile, and nodded to Gu Mingxuan and the others, "I was very happy to hear that Susu said that sauerkraut is much better, so I followed her... Where is she? "


    Ling Moxue gave her an indifferent look, "The child is upstairs, please sit down."


    Ling Jingchen was chatting with Gu Mingxuan, and they didn''t seem to see her. Sima Qinghui''s chest felt like a ball of cotton was stuffed, and she was very uncomfortable.


    She took the initiative to sit beside Ling Jingchen, and smiled at Gu Mingxuan again.


    Gu Mingxuan got up immediately with a cold handsome face, and said to Ling Moxue: "Honey, I''m going to the study."


    Sima Qinghui was so neglected that she suddenly felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    She took Ling Jingchen''s arm tentatively, and asked softly, "Is the work going well these two days? Do you need me to help?"


    "No, you can just rest at home." Ling Jingchen pulled out his hand and picked up a cup of tea from the coffee table, with a lukewarm attitude.


    Ling Moxue glanced at Sima Qinghui lightly, then picked up a bag of Huamei and handed it over, "Do you want to eat?"


    Sima Qinghui shook her head without thinking, "I won''t eat."


    Ling Moxue turned to smile, and picked up a pack of spicy sticks that Secretary Li gave her today, "Do you want this? It''s a bit spicy."


    Sima Qinghui shook her hands, "I don''t eat spicy food." As soon as she said the words, she suddenly realized something, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and hurriedly added, "I like sour...it''s that kind of fruit sour."


    Yao Susu was taken aback when she heard this, and blinked her eyes, "Sister-in-law, I bought you a few packs of sour plums and put them at home, why don''t you eat them?"


    Sima Qinghui''s expression became even more embarrassed, she grinned, "I, I didn''t see it."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was the sound of small footsteps on the stairs. Sima Qinghui turned her head and saw little pickled cabbage walking down slowly accompanied by two boys.


    She was still pretty, but she had lost a lot of weight.


    "Sauerkraut, come here." Ling Moxue waved her hands, and when her daughter came, she hugged her, pointed to Yao Susu and the others, and said, "This is your aunt, and that is your future aunt, do you know them?"


    Sima Qinghui was extremely nervous, she put her hands in front of her stomach and unconsciously clenched her fists, her eyes fluttered uneasily.


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s bright eyes looked at this, at that, and finally stopped on Sima Qinghui''s face...


    Sima Qinghui''s heart was beating like a drum, and her whole body was tense. She tried her best to control herself so as not to show a look of panic and fear.


    However, when his eyes met Xiao Pickle''s, his face inadvertently froze, and the corners of his lips trembled as if he had suffered a stroke.


    Little Suancai frowned slightly, as if she felt that her smile was too embarrassing, she hurriedly looked away, and buried her face in Ling Moxue''s chest.


    "You don''t know Miss Sima anymore?" Ling Moxue asked softly.


    These words fell into Sima Qinghui''s ears, and invisibly lifted her heart to her throat.


    The little pickled cabbage didn''t respond, but the little face was buried a little deeper, as if very scared.


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, looked up at Sima Qinghui, her gaze was sharp, "It''s strange, last time she was scared to death by a truck, she still recognized you when she woke up, this time not only does she not know you, she seems to be afraid of you."


    cluck cluck...


    Hearing the sound of her teeth chattering, Sima Qinghui pulled the corners of her lips, and said coyly, "This time... Isn''t this time serious? I heard Jing Chen say that she won''t recognize anyone when she wakes up."


    "Yeah, she doesn''t know anyone anymore, but our daughter''s life is really serious. She was thrown into the sea, and the Sea Dragon King wanted to save her and pushed her back to the shore."


    Ling Moxue stared at Sima Qinghui''s face meaningfully.


    Sima Qinghui felt uncomfortable all over, and her face became even more rigid, "Yeah, little pickled cabbage''s life is really tough, but... is it possible that she fell into the sea by herself?"


    "Sister Qinghui, why do you think so? No matter how ignorant pickled cabbage is, it''s impossible to go swimming in the sea alone at night, right? What''s more, she also helps you look after your bag." Ling Moxue''s eyes became colder, The eyes are scary.


    Sima Qinghui didn''t dare to look at her. She turned her head and asked Ling Jingchen, "Chen, tell me your opinion."


    Ling Jingchen didn''t say a word, and Yao Susu said, "I also think that someone murdered sauerkraut behind his back. He wanted sauerkraut to fall into the sea and drown, but our sauerkraut is a kind child, and God will save her when he sees it, so she was killed by the waves. Pushing it ashore is truly a blessing."


    "If I catch that scoundrel, I''ll trample him to death!" Mi Rongxing stomped his foot hard.


    Ling Qiyang responded coldly and arrogantly: "The bad guys will definitely be caught. My grandfather and daddy will not spare them. My sister is getting better now, and the bad guys won''t live long."


    Sima Qinghui''s hands and feet were cold. She really regretted coming here.


    But now, she didn''t want to go. If she didn''t go, she felt a coercion pressing on her head like a mountain, and she even felt difficult to breathe.


    She glanced at Ling Moxue, with a guilty and ugly expression on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Moxue, I really shouldn''t have given the bag to sauerkraut that night. I knew that kind of thing would happen, and I would be by her side no matter what. Since she had an accident, I really feel bad and regret it."


    Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant, and waved her hands after hearing her words, "This matter is over, everyone, don''t mention it again, Susu, Miss Sima, go to the restaurant for dinner, the food is ready."


    Sima Qinghui hurriedly got up and entered the restaurant, she was greatly relieved...


    Little Pickled Cabbage heard them leave, and slowly raised her head from her mother''s arms, her eyes stared brightly at her mother''s face, as if she was communicating with her.


    Ling Moxue stared at her dark eyes that had been wrapped in layers of tears, feeling a dull pain in her heart.


    The daughter wanted to speak so much, but her glottis hadn''t opened yet, and her pitiful eyes seemed to be complaining about how scared she was that night.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, your loved ones will protect you in the future and won''t hurt you again." Ling Moxue kissed her face, her voice choked up.


    Little Pickle''s eyelashes trembled, and two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Ling Jingchen who was on the opposite side felt extremely uncomfortable watching, and when he retracted his fingers, the newspaper in his hand was crumpled. wxya


    Seeing his cold eyes, Ling Qiyang knew that he would not soften his heart this time, and his frowning brows slightly relaxed.


    As long as my uncle doesn''t take sides and doesn''t protect Sima Qinghui, my parents won''t have any scruples after finding out the evidence, won''t give face, and will definitely punish her severely!


    More than half an hour later, Yao Susu came out after eating, and said to Ling Moxue with a smile: "Moxue, I''m going back first, I have to go to work tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, let my brother take you back." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Ling Jingchen stood up from the sofa, and as soon as he and Yao Susu went out, Sima Qinghui came out of the dining room in a hurry, she nodded unnaturally to the people in the living room, and then followed her out.


    Chen Yilan reached out to hug her granddaughter, and said to Ling Moxue, "Will you go see her off?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, got up with her daughter in her arms, and said calmly: "I''ll go upstairs to see Mingxuan, Mom, take Ba Ge and the others back to their room, and pickled cabbage will sleep with us tonight."

 Chapter 503

    Upstairs study.


    Gu Mingxuan was on a video call with his father who was far away in London.


    This time the little pickled cabbage had an accident, Gu Jincheng was very annoyed, he blamed himself for being careless, and severely held accountable to the bodyguards led by Captain Lin, who were on duty that night were fired by him.


    "Dad, I suspect that this incident was premeditated, otherwise, Pickle would not have left with the woman in the purple evening dress." Gu Mingxuan expressed his opinion again.


    Gu Jincheng said: "There were a lot of women who came to the wedding that night. There were more than twenty women in purple clothes, and even the bridesmaids were wearing lavender dresses."


    "Dad, the woman captured by the camera was wearing a long dress similar to Sima Qinghui''s. Now you can ask Captain Lin to find out all the women who wore this dress that night and interrogate them to eliminate suspicion."


    "I have notified you, and there will be results in two days." tqR1


    "Father, I also want the list of people who will go to Bali in those two days, all from home and abroad."


    "I''ll ask Captain Lin to fax it to you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Ling Moxue opened the half-covered door after hearing her husband finish the phone call, and said to Xiao Pickle with a smile, "Honey, do you want to see Grandpa?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said to his father: "Dad, wait a moment, Yue''er is here."


    He hugged his daughter, turned the camera to her face, and said softly to her, "Baby, wave to grandpa."


    When Gu Jincheng saw his granddaughter, his expression was very excited. He waved and called her name with tears in his eyes.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stared at him for a long time before slowly stretching out her hand and lightly touching the screen. Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said, "Dad, she is touching your face. She has already begun to accept relatives."


    "Yue''er, Yue''er, don''t be afraid, your father will definitely catch the bad guys, and you will be safe in the future, be good."


    After hearing this, Little Pickle blinked her eyes, and then she nodded.


    This phenomenon made Gu Mingxuan and his wife very happy, and her daughter took another step forward. She not only expressed her emotions with tears, but also responded to other people''s words.


    Gu Mingxuan happily hugged her and kissed her twice. After hanging up the video call, he happily carried his daughter back to the bedroom...


    That night, Ling Qiyue slept peacefully, lying between her parents for the first time without holding a doll, and her little face looked so peaceful and soothing, she didn''t even frown.


    The couple supported their heads and kept looking at their daughter''s face.


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her little eyebrows lightly with his fingers, and said to his little wife: "She has already realized that it is safe to be with us."


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue smiled, her nose sore, "I''m so happy, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    Some time ago, I was really afraid that my daughter would never "wake up" again. Facing her numbness, dullness, not laughing or crying, her heart was about to break.


    "Yue''er is a kind and lovely child, she can''t bear to see us suffer."


    "Yes, she has been working very hard." Ling Moxue lowered her head and kissed her daughter''s forehead.


    Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to hold his little wife''s head, and gently kissed her on the lips. There was a trace of apology in his deep eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s my husband who neglected his duties and failed to protect the child well, making you worry and sad."


    Ling Moxue held his hand and said empathetically, "I don''t blame you, it was our wedding that day, how could you care so much about it, it was an accident, or it might be an accident with conspiracy."


    "It''s because we neglected the security work. We must strengthen the protection when the children go out in the future."


    Because the child had a major accident, after everyone came back from abroad this time, the security work of Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing has been strengthened. In the past, Cao Hui took them to and from school alone, but now there are three cars, and each car has a seat. Four bodyguards.


    It seems that it will not be easy for anyone who wants to get close to the descendants of the Gu family in the future.


    The daughter''s condition improved, and the husband and wife were happy. They got up in the middle of the night and got entangled on the sofa...


    "Wife, when my daughter recovers, I will make you another honeymoon." The husband hugged his wife affectionately, and kept kissing her face with his moist and hot lips, deeply ashamed in his heart.


    "Honey, as long as we love each other, every month will be our honeymoon, as long as I can be with you and the children." She gently kissed her husband''s face back, and responded to him enthusiastically.


    The husband loved her even more deeply, and kept rubbing his ears and temples together, and the ambiguous voice faintly floated out of the window...


    Gu Xinyan was thirsty in the middle of the night, so she got up to drink some water, and found that the window was not closed. The night wind blew the curtains up, so she turned on the light, and walked over to close the window.


    Suddenly, he saw lights scattered from downstairs, listened quietly to the sound, smiled shyly, and let out a long breath.


    They can finally live a normal honeymoon life.


    Ding dong! At this moment, she heard the phone ring on the bed cabinet, picked it up, and saw that it was a text message from Mi Zhibo¡ª¡ª


    Xinyan, can you go to Edinburgh with me?


    It seemed that this man was preoccupied, and his mother was critically ill. It was destined that he would not be able to sleep peacefully that night.


    Gu Xinyan slid her finger on the screen twice, after thinking about it, she deleted the text message, turned off the light, and lay down on the bed again...


    She can''t be soft-hearted to this man, and can''t satisfy his request, otherwise, he will make an inch of it.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, the butler asked Sister Fang to come up to call her, and said, "Mr. Mi is already waiting for Master Xing outside the gate."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xinyan immediately woke up her son from his sleep, dressed him in a hurry, took his hand and went downstairs.


    The housekeeper ordered the servant to bring the young master''s breakfast box, and they went to the gate together, and saw Mi Zhibo leaning on the car smoking.


    As soon as he saw his ex-wife and son, he immediately threw away the cigarette butt, walked over to hold his son''s hand, and looked at Gu Xinyan expectantly, "Shall we go together?"


    Gu Xinyan said calmly, "Let Xing''er go with you, his last name is Mi."


    "then you?"


    "My surname is Gu." Gu Xinyan dropped three words and left.


    Mi Rongxing was still in a daze, sat in the car and rubbed his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Why can the surname Gu not go to see grandma?"


    Mi Zhibo sighed, and said with a heavy heart, "Because your mother has divorced your father, and grandma is not her mother-in-law."


    "Dad, can you bring me back sooner? I have to play with the little princess. She is sick and still can''t speak."


    Mi Zhibo ignited the engine, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Father also hopes to come back soon."


    Although Gu Xinyan did not go to England with Mi Zhibo that day, the next day, when she learned of Mi''s mother''s death, she immediately rushed to Edinburgh by Gu''s family plane, and attended her funeral in black...


    And on this day, Gu Mingxuan got all the information of Sima Qinghui and her family, from elementary school to the current information files, he got everything he could find, including the list he wanted.


    The next day was the 18th, the day Ling Jingchen promised Sima Qinghui to get engaged, which happened to be the weekend, and Yao Susu was also at home.


    Sima Qinghui got up early in the morning, washed and dressed, dressed herself up beautifully, and sat at home waiting for Ling Jingchen to drive over to pick her up.


    Yao Susu also put on new clothes, smiling and accompanying her.


    "Susu, do you think I''m beautiful today?" Sima Qinghui blinked her long false eyelashes, and looked at Yao Susu coquettishly.

 Chapter 504

    Yao Susu nodded repeatedly, and replied sincerely: "Beautiful, sister-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    Sima Qinghui pulled down the red dress and said triumphantly, "This is the dress your brother helped me choose last month. He wants me to be the most beautiful bride-to-be today."


    "Yeah, you must be the most beautiful today." Yao Susu never hesitated to praise others.


    At this time, the door knocked, Yao Susu ran to open the door, and saw Zhao Qin standing outside the door with a bag in her hand, her thin face was clear and cold, not without surprise.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Thinking of her smashing things at home that day, Yao Susu wanted to refuse her to enter the door, "My brother is not here, if you have anything to do, you can look for him at night."


    Zhao Qin''s eyes darkened, she reached out her hand to block the door, and said in a cold tone, "I''m Ling Jingchen''s stepmother, you don''t know me? This villa was bought by my husband, don''t I have the right to go in?"


    "No...no, that''s not what I meant. Auntie, although you are my brother''s stepmother, this villa belongs to Moxue. You should go back. Last time..."


    "Shut up! You big fat girl, it''s not your turn to speak here."


    Zhao Qin got annoyed, pushed Yao Susu away, and walked into the villa with a high spirit.


    Yao Susu''s body was bulky, she took a step back and bumped into the shoe cabinet, and many pairs of shoes fell out with a "crash".


    Sima Qinghui calmly sat on the sofa and trimmed her nails. When she heard footsteps, she raised her eyes and said, "Aunt Zhao, please sit down."


    Seeing that she didn''t stand up to greet her, Zhao Qin felt very upset.


    Squatting down on the sofa, he snorted, "I''m half of the credit for him agreeing to get engaged to you today, right? Sima Qinghui, you can''t cross the river and tear down bridges."


    Sima Qinghui smiled faintly, blew on her fingers, squinted her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Aunt Zhao, how could I forget your merits and virtues, you and I are on the same boat now, the benefits cannot be missed without you."


    Yao Susu tidied up her shoes and came over, Sima Qinghui immediately said, "Susu, make some tea for auntie, and bring some sugar."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Yao Susu hurried to boil water.


    Zhao Qin looked around and smiled lightly, "You really live comfortably, this girl from the Yao family has become your servant girl living here."


    "Hehe..." Sima Qinghui laughed, raised her eyebrows, and pointed to her forehead, "She''s very stupid, easy to assign."


    "Ling Moxue can see it?"


    "Ha! She warned me, but who asked her to put this fat girl in this room, she is reluctant to take it away, now she lives in the same room with me every day, no matter how I order her, she will not tell That nasty woman."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qin twitched the corners of her lower lip, picked up a piece of candy, peeled it and put it in her mouth, then raised her legs and said, "After today, you and Ling Jingchen have had a good time, don''t forget to take charge of the After taking over his financial power, give me 10,000 a month."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I become the eldest mistress of the Ling family, I will definitely take good care of you." Sima Qinghui gave her a sideways look.


    Zhao Qin paused, then asked again: "I heard that Ling Jingchen moved out, and lived in a luxury villa?"


    Sima Qinghui was startled, and immediately put down the pliers in her hand, "Where did you hear that?"


    "There is no impenetrable wall in this world. You stay at home all day watching TV, knocking sunflower seeds, and you don''t hear anything outside the window... Ha! Don''t be fooled by someone and you don''t even know?"


    Zhao Qin gave her a contemptuous look, and scolded again in her heart: Stupid woman! wxya


    "He said he lived in the company lounge, and I''ve been there."


    Zhao Qin saw that she still didn''t believe her, so she took out her mobile phone and handed it over, "Hey, take a look, this was secretly photographed and passed on to me. I heard that this villa was bought by Gu Mingxuan. moved in."


    Hum... Sima Qinghui''s mind was blown blank by a thunderbolt.


    That''s right, this is a landscape villa near the seaside. The white walls stand out against the green forest. The appearance is more spectacular and luxurious than the Qinglian Lane.


    She stared blankly at the picture on the phone, feeling that her body was soaked by a basin of ice water, and she couldn''t stop shivering.


    From this point of view, it''s not that Ling Jingchen doesn''t have a house to get married, but he doesn''t want to let her know that he has been lukewarm to her during this time, and he hasn''t proposed to break up with her.


    "Hey, I said how good are you guys? You don''t even know he has a new villa?" Zhao Qin was surprised.


    Sima Qinghui''s face became more and more ugly, and her heart kept trembling. Thinking of what Ling Qiyang said that night, she felt a "danger" slowly approaching her...


    Today''s engagement was not canceled by Ling Jingchen, maybe it was a "pit".


    Just thinking about it, two small cars came outside the door, and after a while, footsteps were heard in the yard.


    Yao Susu had just brewed tea and handed it to Zhao Qin, when she heard someone coming, she hurried out, "Brother! Moxue!"


    Click! Sima Qinghui''s heartbeat stopped for a second.


    Why did Ling Moxue come here?


    Zhao Qin also looked at her in surprise, then quickly put down the teacup, shrunk down, and moved a little closer to the armrest of the sofa.


    Ling Jingchen walked into the room with an indifferent face, but he was dressed like a groom-to-be, a white slim-fit shirt and black tie, the black Armani trousers under him were scratchy, and the leather shoes were shiny black.


    Ling Moxue, who came with him, didn''t dress up carefully. Although the dress on her body was a famous brand, it was luxurious no matter how she wore it, and she had a good temperament, but she didn''t wear any makeup or jewelry on her face. It didn''t look like she was here for a celebration Ceremonial.


    "Jingchen, you''re here."


    Sima Qinghui pretended to be confused, walked over happily, and gave Ling Jingchen what she thought was the most beautiful smile, "I''m ready to wait for you, look, does this dress look good?"


    She held up the long skirt and turned around in front of Ling Jingchen, her winking eyes were shining, she only stared at Ling Jingchen''s face.


    Ling Jingchen put one hand in his pocket, pursed his lips slightly, and looked at her indifferently, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Sima Qinghui was stunned for a moment, then her smile slowly disappeared, "Jing Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sima Qinghui, my brother feels very sad when he thinks that you are pregnant with his child." It was Ling Moxue who answered, and she also had an indifferent attitude.


    "What do you mean by...?" Sima Qinghui panicked, and her bad premonition became even stronger.


    Ling Moxue raised the corners of her lips indifferently, and glanced at her watch, "It''s not yet eleven o''clock, and the doctor is not off work, Miss Sima, I think I should take you to the hospital to give the baby in your stomach a Physical examination."


    Buzz... Sima Qinghui''s ears were swarmed with bees, and her face was as pale as paper.


    "Ling Moxue, you... You don''t know, the fetus is so small, where did the physical examination come from? Don''t be joking, okay? Today...today is the day I get engaged to your brother."


    She stammered and trembled uncontrollably.


    Zhao Qin couldn''t sit still when she heard this, she stood up, walked slowly to Sima Qinghui''s side, frowned, looked at Ling Jingchen, then at Ling Moxue.


    "Which song are you singing?" She said with a pale face, "Isn''t today an engagement?"

 Chapter 505

    "The engagement is at five o''clock in the afternoon, so it''s still early." Ling Moxue gave Zhao Qin a cold look, "What are you doing at my house if you can''t stay at home? Could it be that my house hasn''t been cleaned by you yet?"


    Zhao Qin looked panic-stricken, and took a step back, "Ling Moxue, today is a good day, don''t make trouble for nothing, if you make a lot of noise, it will make your brother happy, then he will be unlucky and unlucky, you Don''t scold me!"


    "Ha! I think it''s really unlucky for my brother to share with you two! So, I hope you will go as far as you can now! I will settle the account with you when I am free!"


    Ling Moxue gestured for her to leave.


    Zhao Qin was so angry that her cheeks twitched, and she looked at Ling Jingchen again, "Jingchen, tell me, do you only listen to this girl now? Where is your masculinity? This woman who has no blood relationship with you is in front of you How can you hold back your stepmother and your fianc¨¦e, trying to get rid of your stepmother and your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Shut up!" Ling Jingchen shouted at her coldly.


    Sima Qinghui felt that what Zhao Qin said was too good, her mouth shrunk, and she immediately burst into tears, "Jing Chen, don''t do this, Aunt Zhao is right."


    She wiped her tears aggrievedly, and said, "Moxue is blaming me, she is still blaming me for not watching the sauerkraut that night, so she gave her the bag, and made her look for me, woo woo woo...she fell into the The sea is really none of my business."


    Snapped!


    She wiped her tears, as if extremely sad, she didn''t want Ling Moxue to slap her suddenly.


    "Sima Qinghui, stop acting! You green tea whore, a woman with ulterior motives, I really didn''t expect your heart to be so serious!


    You were married and had a child, yet you lied to my brother that he was innocent! You lied to his feelings and money, you are simply shameless, shameless and despicable to the point of heinousness! "


    Ling Moxue''s words shocked Zhao Qin, Yao Susu and the others, their eyes fell on Sima Qinghui in unison.


    Sima Qinghui''s body swayed, and she subconsciously grabbed Zhao Qin beside her, her eyes widened with purple eye shadow, and she muttered, "No... no no! This is not true, You are talking nonsense!"


    "Sima Qinghui! Do you think we are idiots?" Ling Jingchen said in a cold voice.


    "Although the world is big, is it so difficult to check your details in China? If I hadn''t believed in you too much and favored you too much, thinking that investigating you was disrespectful to you, otherwise, your details would have been exposed long ago! "


    Sima Qinghui held onto Zhao Qin''s arm so tightly that her nails were about to dig into her flesh.


    Zhao Qin was upset, and frowning, she tried to open her fingers, but her hand seemed to be inlaid suddenly, with a terrible expression, and her palm was stiff, and she couldn''t move it no matter what.


    "No! Jing Chen, they only got half of it right. Although I was married, I''m divorced, divorced!"


    Sima Qinghui burst into tears again as she spoke, "I really love you, and I only have you in my heart now! You know that no one says that you can''t love after divorce. I''m single, and I don''t care if I marry you." It''s bigamy."


    "If you had confessed these things to me earlier, I could have forgiven you! But you haven''t, you have been deceiving me and playing tricks on me!" Ling Jingchen said angrily.


    From his tone, Zhao Qin could already hear Sima Qinghui''s taste that "the great river will never be returned". Her future plan to "attach" Sima Qinghui to plunder the Ling family''s property has come to naught.


    So, her complexion sank, she swung her arm vigorously, and snorted coldly, "You''re really shameless! Get out!"


    It took a little force to shake her, and Sima Qinghui was thrown to the ground by her, her combed hair fell loose, and tears flowed down her face, she lay on the ground in embarrassment, whimpering cries.


    "Woooo...Jing Chen, you can''t be so ruthless. Even if I hide it from you, it''s because I love you so much. I''m afraid that if I tell the truth, you won''t want me. I want to wait until we get married and I give birth to you." The child will then explain to you slowly, please forgive me, I really love you so much that I did that."


    She wiped her tears and looked extremely painful, "I really didn''t play tricks, everything I did was because I love you so much."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t listen anymore, she sternly said: "Shut up! Sima Qinghui, don''t kidnap my brother''s feelings in the name of love, you know best if you really love you! I can be sure that you have never been sincere from beginning to end. Loved my brother, you only value his money!"


    "No!" Sima Qinghui continued to speak eloquently, "I fell in love with him in Paris, and he was still a poor man at that time! I know he has no money, but I have promised to be his woman! How can you say I don''t think so?" Hit his money."


    "Hehe... Sima Qinghui, don''t you feel blushing when you justify yourself? When my father died, my brother asked you to come back with him. Did you come back? Did you promise to suffer with him?


    You later learned that my brother started the company again, and he is Gu Mingxuan¡¯s brother-in-law, so you changed your mind, changed your face, and came back from Paris in a hurry to pester my brother. Am I wrong? "


    Ling Moxue didn''t give Sima Qinghui a chance to breathe, and cut open her filthy heart sharply.


    "You learned that Bai Lu liked my elder brother, so you tried every means to make my elder brother think that Bai Lu was vicious, and it was the first time that you played a cruel trick by stabbing yourself in the stomach with a fruit knife to blame Bai Lu.


    The second time you repeated your old plan, ripped your chest and wronged my sister, my brother gradually hated and alienated you, so you deliberately went to the School of Economics to piss off my sister, and let your ex-husband call a group of hooligans pretending to be students to fight she, isn''t she? "


    Sima Qinghui shook her head to deny it, but Ling Moxue slapped her again, "I slapped this for my sister!"


    This slap was even harder, blood flowed from the corner of Sima Qinghui''s lips, she covered her face, unable to utter a single rebuttal. wxya


    She knew in her heart that the reason why Ling Moxue dared to speak out and fight meant that she had already investigated clearly, and it was useless to say what she said now.


    And Ling Moxue''s words shocked Yao Susu again, she opened her mouth, feeling like she couldn''t breathe.


    This "sister-in-law" in front of me is actually such a bad woman?


    Oh my God! She looked at Ling Jingchen sympathetically, as if Ling Jingchen had been "tortured" by this woman too badly during this time.


    "Brother, you...how could you be deceived by her?" She walked to Ling Jingchen and took his arm distressedly.


    In my own eyes, this brother is so nice, kind, honest, and kind. A woman who dares to lie to him is really inhuman.


    Ling Jingchen smiled bitterly, "Brother was blinded by love and heart by lard before."


    Otherwise, Ling Moxue reminded him several times that Sima Qinghui was playing tricks and Bai Lu was not at fault, so he was skeptical, thinking that Ling Moxue was speaking for Bai Lu.


    "Brother, you loved her before, but she doesn''t love you, right?" Yao Susu asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Smelly woman!"


    Yao Susu got angry, rushed over and grabbed Sima Qinghui''s hair, slapped her with her hands, kicked her legs, and cursed sadly¡ª¡ª


    "My brother is so nice! How can you bully him? Now I know how bad your heart is. You have been laughing at me and looking down on me. It turns out that you don''t love my brother, so you even look down on me!"


    Yao Susu was big and strong, these two hits made Sima Qinghui so fucking sour.


    She fell to the ground, her ears were "buzzing", her eyes were full of gold, and she couldn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 506

    Ling Moxue went up to grab Yao Susu, then pointed at the bad woman on the ground, "Sima Qinghui, I''m asking you now, are you pregnant?"


    Sima Qinghui gritted her teeth and did not answer, her eyes just kept shedding tears, as if she had been wronged, she was helpless and wronged.


    Zhao Qin frowned, and said something for her, "Is this woman pregnant? Ling Moxue, no matter how bad she is, after all, she once accompanied Jing Chen and conceived a child for him. The child is innocent Yes, I think you should accumulate some virtue."


    "Zhao Qin, you are the one who should accumulate virtue! How dare you teach me a lesson? Have you ever accumulated virtue in your life?" Ling Moxue replied coldly.


    The corner of Zhao Qin''s lips twitched, and she raised her hand hastily, "All right, I shouldn''t say you, I''m just saying something fair as an elder."


    Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes and saw that Zhao Qin would speak for her, so she rushed over and hugged her leg.


    He cried and said, "Auntie, please save the child in my stomach. He belongs to Jingchen. He belongs to Jingchen. Jingchen is your stepson. My child is your stepson. Auntie, you If I save him, I will be your cow and horse in the future, and you are the only one who will follow."


    Zhao Qin stretched her legs twice, but Sima Qinghui held her tightly, crying.


    Right now, only Zhao Qin in this room hates Ling Moxue, and the only one who can save her from here is Zhao Qin.


    "Aunt Zhao, I beg you, I can''t say anything now, you know, Bai Lu has been trying to snatch Jing Chen away, they want to kiss and kiss... I don''t want to fight anymore, I just want to protect my stomach children in the house."


    After she finished speaking, she cried even louder.


    "Sima Qinghui!" Ling Moxue stepped forward to grab her hand, and said sharply, "Is there any child? Come with me to the hospital now!"


    Sima Qinghui hugged Zhao Qin tightly, lingering on the ground, crying, "What''s the point of lying? Jing Chen has seen the pregnancy test stick and the test sheet... You, you Now I just want to take me to the hospital to kill him."


    "Sima Qinghui, I''ll take you for a B-ultrasound today." Ling Jingchen didn''t want to waste any more time, so he stepped over and grabbed her, "Let''s go!"


    "Aunt Zhao! Aunt Zhao... Ah!"


    Sima Qinghui staggered, suddenly sprained her foot, bent down in pain, and said with a sob, "You...you are deliberately torturing me, right? Mengyao has been driven crazy by you, and now you are driving me again !¡±tqR1


    Speaking of Ling Mengyao, Zhao Qin''s eyes suddenly became cold and hostile. She strode over, pushed Ling Jingchen away, pulled Sima Qinghui from his hand, and said coldly: "Give her to me first." Bar!"


    "Zhao Qin!" Ling Moxue waved her hand, "Let her go, you have no right to meddle in our affairs now!"


    "Oh! Ling Moxue, I''m Ling Jingchen''s legal stepmother. Why do I have no rights? Also, who are you, Sima Qinghui? What right do you have to control her freedom? The police still insist on evidence when arresting people, you sue Where is the evidence that she is scheming and deceiving people? Where is the evidence?"


    "You?" Ling Moxue''s fingers curled up, her eyes were blood red.


    Seeing that Ling Moxue was unable to refute, Zhao Qin became even more airy, "Besides, there are so many scheming people in this world, the police can catch them all? Lie a few words, she didn''t get any benefits, and you didn''t have any losses. Is it a crime?" ?¡±


    "Zhao Qin, don''t make trouble for no reason. It''s a fact that Sima Qinghui lied to me!" Ling Jingchen said loudly.


    Zhao Qin sneered, "Is she guilty of concealing the fact that she was married in order to love you? What''s more, she is divorced, and you two are not married, so it is not a crime of bigamy."


    "We still suspect that she murdered little sauerkraut!" Ling Jingchen revealed the secret.


    Zhao Qin was startled, and glanced at Sima Qinghui, who shook her head sadly.


    Zhao Qin sneered again, "The Gu family is really ridiculous. Last time I said I was going to kill the little sauerkraut, and now I''m talking about my boss, Ma Qinghui! Ling Moxue, do your Gu family panic when you don''t suspect people? When you say someone else murdered something If you want to find the evidence, let''s go!"


    She dragged Sima Qinghui away, Ling Moxue wanted to catch up, "Stop!"


    Ling Jingchen took her hand, "Xue''er, let this matter go for a while, Zhao Qin''s last sentence is correct, we haven''t got the evidence for her murder of little sauerkraut yet."


    Ling Moxue pondered for a while, then raised her head to look at Ling Jingchen and said, "Brother, she knows that we are already suspecting her, will she run away?"


    "Your husband said that if he escapes, he will know immediately, and now wait for Captain Lin and the others to catch his ex-husband."


    ...


    on the street.


    After Zhao Qin took Sima Qinghui out of the villa in Qinglian Lane, she let go of her hand, her face became cold and gloomy, and she walked forward on her own.


    Sima Qinghui hurriedly caught up with her, and said flatteringly, "Aunt Zhao, thank you for helping me, really thank you."


    Zhao Qin smiled coldly, waved her hand and patted her on the head vigorously, mockingly said: "Don''t be duplicity, we are the same kind of people!"


    Sima Qinghui scratched her face, scratched her hair, followed her step by step, and asked with a salivating face, "Aunt Zhao, I''m empty-handed and haven''t brought out anything. Can I stay at your house for two days first?"


    "Live at my house? Ha!"


    Zhao Qin snorted coldly, and looked at her red and swollen face with disdain, "I said Sima Qinghui, don''t think that I really want to help you, I sympathize with you, I just don''t want to make Ling Moxue happy, it''s okay to take you out of her house Even if I saved your life, you still want me to support you?"


    "No...not! Aunt Zhao."


    Sima Qinghui held her hand tightly, and said in a hurry, "I know you are a better person than me, you only wanted to help me because you heard that I was pregnant, and you hate Ling Moxue, so I and you It''s the same, so we can have a discussion together, after two days when I get my things out of Qinglian Lane House, I... I can thank you."


    "Thank me? Do you have any money?"


    Sima Qinghui was taken aback for a moment, seeing her eyes sweeping back and forth on her ears and neck, she understood, and hurriedly took off her diamond earrings and platinum necklace.


    "Aunt Zhao, Ling Jingchen bought this for me, and I will honor you now!"


    Zhao Qin took it, and unceremoniously flicked it twice in her palm, raised her eyebrows, and smiled faintly, "That''s all?"


    Sima Qinghui paused, then looked at herself up and down, and found that she was still wearing a gold clover bracelet, and quickly said: "There is also this, I bought it myself, Aunt Zhao, you can take it if you don''t mind. "


    She took it off and carefully placed it in Zhao Qin''s hands.


    Zhao Qin''s face became warmer now, the corners of her lips curled up, and she squinted, "All right, I can take you in for a few days."


    When she turned around, Sima Minghui breathed a sigh of relief, then gave her a hard look, and cursed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Damn witch, you must die badly!"


    Back at Zizhu Mountain Villa, Zhao Qin threw a short skirt to Si Guai Qinghui.


    "Change it. There''s no need to dress like this in my house. Besides, your engagement is also canceled tonight. It''s meaningless to wear this evening dress."


    "Yes, Aunt Zhao is right."


    She took the clothes and was about to change when she saw a man''s head protruding from the dining room, the lewd light in his eyes flashed like a searchlight.


    She was panicked, and asked Zhao Qin, "Can I change in the room?"

 Chapter 507

    Zhao Qin gave her a white look, "Go."


    When she left, Zhao Qin glared at the chef Liu Haimang displeasedly, and warned: "Don''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. You should stay calm in my house, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you." .¡±


    "Hey, wife, I understand." Liu Haimang wiped his hands, walked over and asked carefully, "What is she doing here? Didn''t you say she was going to marry Ling Jingchen?"


    Zhao Qin snorted, "My stepson doesn''t want her anymore, she has nowhere to go, so she came to stay at my house for a few days."tqR1


    A look of joy flashed in Liu Haimang''s eyes, and his face lit up, "How many days will you stay in our house?"


    "Well, with her here, you can reduce your workload in the future, and leave the laundry to her." Zhao Qin picked up the teacup and drank some water.


    Liu Haimang rolled his eyes, leaned close to her ear and said, "Honey, she is so beautiful, why don''t we let her go out to make money, or we still have to support her?"


    Zhao Qin condensed her face and snorted coldly, "Cut! She still wants to eat and live for free? Impossible, she can''t spit out bones, and I will make her spit out blood."


    Sima Qinghui came out after changing her clothes. Fatty Liu smiled and nodded at her, then went into the kitchen and continued to work.


    "Sit down." Zhao Qin lightly nodded off the sofa.


    Sima Qinghui pulled off the hem of her skirt and sat on the sofa, and smiled at her coquettishly, "This skirt...is Mengyao''s, right? It''s just right for me to wear."


    Speaking of Ling Mengyao, Zhao Qin felt an indescribable pain in her heart. She lowered her eyes, pulled down the zipper of her coat vigorously, took it off and threw it on the sofa, crossed her legs, picked up the cigarette case on the coffee table and smoked a cigarette.


    Sima Qinghui quickly took the lighter and lit it for her, with a courteous and flattering attitude.


    Zhao Qin rolled her eyes at her again, raised her head arrogantly, and enjoyed her service in a superior posture.


    "Tell me, it''s your fault that Little Pickled Cabbage was frightened into aphasia?"


    How could Sima Qinghui admit it, she shook her head, "No."


    Zhao Qin curled her lips, "Miss Sima, you have nowhere to go in this city. You are worse than me, and you still want to turn around? If I''m not wrong, the only person you can turn to in this N city is Me, you still want to hide it from me?"


    Sima Qinghui touched her stomach, swallowed, "I think...I don''t think Jing Chen would be so cruel."


    "Hehe..." Zhao Qin sneered, "Sima Qinghui, do you know why you can live until now?"


    Hearing this, Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale, her heart was terrified, and her eyes dangled wildly.


    "I think you know better than I do. With the power of the Bai family and the Gu family, it is really easy for them to move you. They have not moved you. It is because of Ling Jingchen''s face. If Ling Jingchen is not Gu Mingxuan''s benefactor, if Ling Moxue It''s not Xia Yanni''s daughter... Without these two layers of relationship, I think Bai Shangfeng would have stamped you into meat sauce!"


    Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled, and her hands were slowly intertwined.


    "Bai Lu is Bai Shangfeng''s sweetheart. You have fought with her several times. It doesn''t count if you hurt her, but you also ruined her reputation. You are really bolder than me! Among young women, you are as unscrupulous and arrogant as you are." There are not many, so I admire you very much!"


    Zhao Qin took a few puffs of cigarettes and stared at her sharply.


    Sima Qinghui twitched the corners of her lips, her throat was dry, she cleared her throat and said, "It''s not that I''m unscrupulous, it''s...it''s that I want to frighten Bai Lu and make her retreat. I think I''m powerful, and she won''t." Compete with me for Jingchen."


    "But did you scare her? Didn''t she still chase Jing Chen?"


    "...I am also very sad about this."


    Zhao Qin flicked the cigarette ash, and said unhurriedly: "As far as I know, the reason why Bai Shangfeng let you live until now is because he thought that Ling Jingchen would marry you. Last time you went to school to smear Bailu, it was Ling Jingchen who kept you. You, he said you were going to be her wife."


    Sima Qinghui''s eyes lit up and she raised her head, "He really said that?"


    "En." Zhao Qin nodded, "In this city, there are many women who like to gossip. I will know the inside information after a little inquiry, otherwise, Bai Shangfeng will never spare you this time."


    "But I lost my job, too."


    "Losing your job is better than losing your life, right?" Zhao Qin looked at her indifferently, "However, Ling Jingchen won''t protect you now. You don''t have a protective film on your body. I guess your life will be in danger anytime you go out now."


    Sima Qinghui''s heart froze, her face turned pale, "Aunt Zhao, why do you say that? Although Jing Chen won''t get engaged to me today, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t recognize the child in my belly."


    "So what if you have a child? Anyway, he won''t want you anymore, because the Gu family will stop him from marrying you, especially that Ling Moxue, you saw her attitude today, she thinks you hurt her Daughter, therefore, she wished to tear you to pieces!"


    Sima Qinghui felt desperate, she murmured, "Don''t they care about Ling Jingchen''s feelings at all?"


    "Are you still daydreaming? Ling Moxue dares to treat you like this, which means that Ling Jingchen has already expressed his attitude that he doesn''t want you! If he wants you, Ling Moxue naturally dare not find fault with you!


    Think about it, Ling Moxue has always swallowed her anger towards you before, and the Gu family also respects you, isn''t it because Ling Jingchen likes you? Don''t like it now, you are a bunch of rotten shit in their eyes! Smellier than me! "


    Zhao Qin spat at her contemptuously, seeing Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale again, she felt a burst of joy in her heart!


    This arrogant woman, at first thought she could marry Ling Jingchen, she was arrogant and mighty, but now she begs and bows to me, hides in my house, begs for protection, and begs for a bowl of food.


    OK, I''ll make you a pug!


    Being retaliated by Zhao Qin so quickly, Sima Qinghui lowered her head in embarrassment but not without hatred...


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads.


    If she, Sima Qinghui, hadn''t been brought out of Qinglian Lane by Zhao Qin today, she would have been taken to the hospital by Ling Moxue, and everything would have been found out, then both her and Fan Yidong would be finished.


    Right now, she''s trying to live up to her expectations. If she doesn''t come to her aunt this month, and then says that the child is Ling Jingchen, she may still have a chance to live a more comfortable life.


    Just thinking about this, Liu Haimang came out of the kitchen, and he came over with a smile and said, "Ma''am, the food is ready, let''s go eat."


    Zhao Qin took a cigarette and stood up, twisting her waist into the restaurant without inviting Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui glanced at Liu Haimang in embarrassment.


    Liu Haimang winked at her ambiguously, then murmured, "Please, Miss Sima."


    Seeing his wretched expression, Sima Qinghui knew it in her heart, but seeing him with a big fat head and a beer belly, she couldn''t express her disgust.


    After entering the restaurant, Zhao Qin glanced at her indifferently, "Serve me for dinner first, and you can eat if you have leftovers. Also, from now on, you have to wash and wash my feet every day, and you have to listen to me in everything, otherwise, I will also eat." I can''t protect you."


    "Yes, Aunt Zhao, I will listen to you." Sima Qinghui conceded.


    Fatty Liu on the side squinted his eyes, and kept glancing at Sima Qinghui with lecherous light.


    ...

 Chapter 509

    Gu Xinyan didn''t go out today, but she was not in a good state of mind due to a slight cold, so she put down her chopsticks after a little dinner.


    Raising her head, she saw Ling Moxue''s eyes glazed over, and her pair of chopsticks in her mouth did not move for a long time, so she couldn''t help asking strangely: "Moxue, what are you thinking?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and immediately sat up, forced a smile, "I...I was wondering if Mingxuan had dinner, and when will he be home."


    "Hehe, it''s so affectionate, you have to think of him even when you eat." Gu Xinyan teased her enviously.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her mother, then suddenly slipped off her chair and ran out of the restaurant...


    Everyone was wondering, Ling Qiyue ran back again, holding Ling Moxue''s bag in her hand, she unzipped the chain, took out her mobile phone from inside and handed it to Ling Moxue.


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan smiled happily, "Yue''er is getting smarter and more sensible. She asked Xueer to call Mingxuan."


    Ling Moxue took it with a smile, patted her daughter''s head, "Thank you baby."


    Today Gu Mingxuan took Ji Feng and the others to visit City A. When he received a call from Ling Moxue, he was sitting in a hotel having dinner.


    Standing up and walking to the French windows, he looked at the lights outside and said, "I''ll be back at noon tomorrow, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself outside."


    "I miss you."


    The simple three words flowed into the bottom of my heart like a warm current, and Gu Mingxuan was moved, "I miss you too, baby."


    "I was called by Pickled Cabbage."


    "Really? My daughter''s condition has improved."


    "Yes, Mingxuan, I believe our luck will not be too bad. Since God let us meet again and the family is reunited, it must want us to be happy forever. Therefore, our luck will never be too bad. It will be bad, my daughter will be fine, we... all of us will be fine."


    Ling Moxue said it with deep meaning, she just wanted to make her husband feel confident and lie down on the operating table with hope...


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Well, hello everyone."


    Ling Qiyue has been standing beside her mother with her little face upturned. After listening to her call, the corners of her eyes are moist, her smart eyes are flickering, and a small hand can''t help but grab the corner of her mother''s clothes.


    Ling Moxue answered the phone, and smiled at her gently with downcast eyes, "Daddy said, he''ll be back tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan beckoned to Ling Qiyue, "Come on, sauerkraut, auntie hugs you."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Yilan waved her hands hastily, "No, no, Yue''er, don''t go, your aunt has a cold, don''t get too close to her, don''t catch the cold." After speaking, she gave her daughter another look, "Such a grown-up person doesn''t know how to take care of himself."


    "Grandma, my mother wakes up in the morning with too little clothes, she always wears skirts." Mi Rongxing said loudly.


    Gu Xinyan laughed, and tapped him on the head twice, "Stinky boy, you can still control mom''s clothes? Do you know that women only love beauty?"


    "Being beautiful would rather be cold." Ling Qiyang answered.


    "Hehe... that''s right." Gu Xinyan nodded towards him, "Look at your mommy, doesn''t she wear skirts too? It''s so hot now."


    "After all, your physique is not as good as Xue''er." Chen Yilan glanced at her daughter resentfully, then turned to look at Ling Moxue and smiled slightly, "Don''t look at Xue''er as thin and weak, she has to bear all the things these days , I have never seen her as weak as Xinyan."


    Ling Moxue pulled her lips into a smile, and Ling Qiyang said again: "That''s because my mommy suffered from childhood, and my aunt grew up in a greenhouse."


    "Look, my nephew''s words hit the nail on the head." Gu Xinyan gave him a thumbs up appreciatively, and then said, "Brother, remember to wake Xing''er up for a run every morning to help him lose weight The mission is entrusted to you."


    Ling Qiyang nodded. Seeing this, Mi Rongxing quickly took a fried chicken leg and gnawed on it...


    Hurry up and eat, how can I start losing weight tomorrow if I don¡¯t have the strength?


    ...


    The children in the children''s room had already fallen asleep, Ling Moxue returned to her bedroom, picked up the photo of herself and her husband on the bed cabinet, her heart ached, and her eyes turned red again.


    Touching Gu Mingxuan''s face with his hands, looking into his deep and bright eyes, the beautiful scenes with him flashed before his eyes one by one like slides...


    "Honey, what''s your favorite part of my face?" he once asked.


    "Eyes." She tugged at his long eyelashes.


    He smiled, lowered his head, and lightly brushed her delicate cheeks with his long eyelashes, a slight itch rose up, and she laughed "giggle".


    "Does it look like a feather?" He asked with a smile.


    "Like it, monster."


    "The evildoer loves little fairies very much." He kissed her, his eyes shining like bright stars in the vast starry sky.


    But one day this bright star was obscured by mist, she was puzzled, but did not know the truth.


    She asked, "Why do I see more crystals in your eyes during this time?"


    He said: "It''s the stars, the light is refracted in the eyes."


    "Why is there a hazy feeling?"


    "It''s a thin cloud, trying to block the light of the stars."


    "Why do I see sadness in the stars?"


    "The clouds and mists are naughty to cover the stars, and the stars are not happy... How can the stars be happy when they can''t see the one they love clearly?"


    Ling Moxue stood on tiptoe and kissed his eyes, "I will blow away the clouds and mist from the stars in your eyes, dear."


    It turned out that there was a reason for him to say that. He was afraid that one day he would not be able to see the person he loved, and he would feel uncomfortable, so his eyes got wet several times.


    And her sweet response has now become a dream she wants to realize¡ª¡ª


    Help her husband blow away the clouds and mist, make his eyes bright forever, let him always flash his charming big eyes in front of her and say¡ª¡ª


    "Look, the stars are shining."


    bang bang bang...


    Crystal tears fell on the smooth mirror surface, forming a cloud of water mist


    "Husband, hubby, your stars won''t dim, no, definitely not." Ling Moxue sobbed softly, stroking her husband''s photo with tears on her fingers.


    A few minutes later, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears, walked out of the bedroom and came to the study...


    She didn''t call because she was afraid that if she talked too much, she couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t cry now. Only strength and confidence can withstand God''s "test" for her.


    Her slender and flexible hands kept sliding on the keyboard, and after more than ten minutes, her email flew to London and flew to Gu Jincheng''s eyes...


    Gu Jincheng was stunned after reading the email, a burst of sadness hit him, and his deep black eyes slowly became moist.


    He started to smoke, one after another. After a long time, he calmed down, extinguished the cigarette, and sent Ling Moxue a sentence¡ª¡ª


    Support your decision, I will work hard to cooperate, and work matters will be arranged by me.


    City A.


    After finishing his work, Gu Mingxuan came to a large shopping mall nearby. He wanted to buy some local specialties for his wife and children and bring them a gift.


    Since he lived with his wife and children, he used to take something home for them wherever he went.


    Walking into the children''s products sales area, he put one hand in his pocket, and his sharp eyes scanned the dazzling array of products on the shelves. Suddenly, he heard a "beep" from the next door. He turned his head and saw a man bent over to pick up the products. One stare - tqR1


    Fan Yidong?

 Chapter 510

    Gu Mingxuan had never seen Fan Yidong in real life, and only found his photo after investigating Sima Qinghui some time ago. The person in the photo was also about 1.85 meters tall, with a strong physique, handsome appearance, and a crew cut.


    The man in front of him was tall and had similar facial features, except that his skin was slightly dark and his hair was curly.


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slowly, took out a pair of sunglasses from his trouser pocket, put them on, then turned around, and suddenly called out: "Fan Yidong!"


    The man was startled, turned his head to see Gu Mingxuan, he was slightly surprised, Ji Er stuffed the goods back on the shelf, pursed his lips tightly, and left without saying a word.


    Gu Mingxuan was puzzled, did he admit the wrong person?


    With his sharp eyesight, Gu Mingxuan didn''t believe that he would admit his mistake, even if he wasn''t Fan Yidong himself, he might be Fan Yidong''s brother.


    "Hey! Don''t go." Gu Mingxuan followed quickly, grabbed his arm, and said in a stern tone, "Do you know Fan Yidong?"


    "Sir, did you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know him!"


    The man looked Gu Mingxuan up and down, shook off his hand, took two steps back, and then rolled his eyes at Gu Mingxuan in displeasure, "It''s really inexplicable."


    He left without buying anything, and in a hurry.


    Gu Mingxuan curled his thin lips, and took out his mobile phone, "Ji Feng, come to the entrance of the mall right away, and keep an eye on that man in purple clothes who looks like Fan Yidong, if he drives, you immediately follow!"


    "Yes! President."


    Sitting in the car waiting for him, Ji Feng quickly got out of the car, and when he rushed to the entrance of the shopping mall, the man in purple clothes came out. He rubbed his hair anxiously, looked left and right, and then went straight to the side of the street hail a taxi...


    "President, where are you?" Ji Feng hurried into the car again.


    "I `m coming out."


    Ji Feng immediately started the car, and when Gu Mingxuan got into the car, he chased the taxi ahead...


    The man sat in the back seat and looked back, and found that a black Bentley was speeding very fast, and an overtaking car was chasing him. He hurriedly patted the driver on the shoulder, "Hurry up, Find an alleyway and let me go down."


    He took out a hundred yuan and stuffed it, and urged, "Quick! Someone is chasing me, get rid of him."


    The taxi was going fast, and just passed the intersection, when the red light came on, Ji Feng had no choice but to step on the gas pedal and said anxiously: "President, that car is driving to the right, it might make him escape in a minute."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was cold and gloomy. Before he could finish his sentence, he opened the car door, walked towards the sidewalk with his long legs...


    At this moment, a young man on the opposite side was selling a bay red horse to passers-by. Gu Mingxuan saw the blue taxi passing another fork, and in desperation, he pulled the rein from the young man''s hand.


    "Borrow it first! I will give you double the price then."


    After he finished speaking, he jumped up handsomely, clamping his legs, "Drive!"


    The dazed young man opened his eyes wide, looking at the galloping horse, he was dumbfounded for a long time before he came back to his senses, and ran after him.


    "Hey! I don''t know you, who are you... who are you! Give me back my horse, you give me back my horse!"


    Da da da¡­¡­


    In the bustling street, a maroon-red horse suddenly crossed the street full of traffic. Its hair was shiny, and its figure was handsome and fat.


    What was even more amazing was that the man riding on it was wearing a white slim-fitting shirt, black trousers, and a black tie. He looked handsome and skillful, riding a horse skillfully, shining a light on everyone along the way.


    Many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the beautiful scenery on the street, and those who were close could even take pictures of Gu Mingxuan''s side face...


    In less than five minutes, Weibo, WeChat Moments showed such a message¡ª¡ª


    A handsome man doesn''t drive a luxury car, but rides on the road. He is so handsome.


    Wow, I opened my eyes today, there is a handsome man riding a horse and chasing a car on Zhongshan Road!


    did you see it? Did you see it? This horse is handsome, and the man on it is even more handsome!


    Does anyone know? He seems to be a big president of N city.


    ...


    The photo information was immediately spread in Moments. Several friends called Ling Moxue, and another friend sent her a message. Ling Moxue looked online and immediately recognized her husband.


    She immediately called Ji Feng and asked, "Assistant Ji, what happened to you in City A? Why did your master ride a horse?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart was all entangled, she was really afraid that something bad happened to her husband, what would she do if she was plotted against and fell off the horse? His head couldn''t take the hit.


    Ji Feng explained the reason to Ling Moxue, and Ling Moxue stood up excitedly, "Did you find Fan Yidong?"


    "Yes, they look very similar, but I''m not sure yet."


    "Assistant Ji, did you take a picture of him?"


    "I only took one picture, it''s not very clear, I''ll send it to you."


    "Okay, hurry up!" Ling Moxue accepted the photo, and then she nervously told Ji Feng, "Take care of Mingxuan, I will immediately notify Captain Lin to send bodyguards to meet you!" tqR1


    After making the phone call, Ling Moxue couldn''t stay still anymore, she rushed out of the room, and suddenly saw Ling Qiyang standing at the door with a solemn expression.


    "Mum, where do you want to go? Please take me with you." He said seriously.


    Looking at the miniature version of Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue nodded, "Okay, you go with Mommy."


    Chen Yilan accompanied her granddaughter downstairs to look at pictures and tell stories, and she was reading patiently. Seeing Ling Moxue and her grandson hurried downstairs with strange expressions, she couldn''t help asking strangely: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, I have something to go out for a while, you bring sauerkraut at home." Ling Moxue didn''t care to talk too much, and ran to the entrance to put on shoes with Ling Qiyang.


    Just as she was putting on her shoes, Ling Qiyue grabbed her hand.


    Her eyes fluttered, and her eyes were full of anticipation. Ling Qiyang understood her expression, and said to his mother: "My sister also wants to go with you."


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Sauerkraut, Mommy and Guoguo will be back soon, you and grandma are at home." Then, she handed her daughter''s hand to her mother-in-law, "Mom, thank you for playing with her."


    Ling Moxue drove away with her son, Ling Qiyue ran down the steps, and chased the car to the gate, until she could no longer see her mother''s car, two lines of tears fell from her eyes.


    "Yue''er, don''t cry, your mommy is thinking that your body has not recovered and you need to rest at home, be good, we will go out to play after you can talk." Chen Yilan hugged her to persuade her with.


    Ling Qiyue lay sadly on her shoulders, tears falling one by one...


    Ling Moxue drove to Zizhu Mountain and rang the doorbell. It took Liu Haimang a long time to come out and open the door. When he saw her, he looked panic-stricken, "May I ask Mrs. Gu?"


    "Go away!" Ling Qiyang went up and pushed him away, and ran into the villa first.


    Zhao Qin heard the noise from upstairs, and when she saw Ling Qiyang, she frowned suspiciously, and just about to ask a question, Ling Qiyang said coldly, "Where is Sima Qinghui?"


    "Are you looking for her?" Zhao Qin was surprised.


    Ling Moxue walked into the living room, glanced at the living room with a cold expression, and shouted directly: "Sima Qinghui!"


    Sima Qinghui poked her head out from the guest room on the first floor. When she saw someone coming, she quickly shrank back. Just as she was about to close the door, Ling Qiyang swiftly ran over and kicked the door...


    Boom! At such a young age, he has a fierce aura, and the cold aura emanating from his body is no less than that of his father.

 Chapter 511

    Sima Qinghui was terrified when she saw him. With this kick, the door hit her shoulder, and she staggered backwards, almost falling to the ground.


    Ling Qiyang stretched out his small long arms, grabbed her skirt and stabilized her figure, his handsome eyes narrowed, and he said coldly: "Come out!"


    An adult was dragged out of the room by a child. Fatty Liu shrank his neck and dared not make a sound. Zhao Qin also stepped aside, staring at Ling Moxue cautiously.


    Ling Moxue pulled Sima Qinghui''s arm, opened the picture on the phone and asked sternly, "Who is this?"


    Seeing the photo on the phone, Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes and stammered, "He...he''s not my ex-husband."


    "Who is it?" Ling Moxue tightened her fingers.


    "It''s... his cousin."


    "Then where is your ex-husband?"


    "I don''t know." Sima Qinghui''s eyes turned red, and she tried hard to break Ling Moxue''s fingers, yelling, "Let go, you can''t treat me like this, I still have your brother''s child in my stomach."


    Ling Moxue stared at her coldly, "Sima Qinghui, don''t try to blackmail us with your child. Now I suspect that you and your ex-husband murdered my daughter! As I said earlier, whoever dares to touch my child, I will never I won''t let you off easily! Let''s go!"


    "Go!" Ling Qiyang also grabbed her hair angrily, pulling and tugging.


    "Ah..." Seeing that Ling Moxue''s mother and son were about to drag her away, Sima Qinghui immediately cried out, turning her eyes to Zhao Qin, begging for her help.


    Zhao Qin curled her lips and ignored her.


    Sima Qinghui cried again: "What are you doing, this is not your home, not your home! You can''t do anything wrong in Aunt Zhao''s house! You can''t disrespect her!"


    These two sentences successfully aroused Zhao Qin''s resentment.


    Yes, this is her own home. Since she, Ling Moxue, said that she has no right to dictate to her home, her own home will not allow her to mess around.


    "Ling Moxue, let her go!"


    Zhao Qin stepped forward, just as she was about to push Ling Moxue away, a small figure rushed up to her, pointing with her little hand, which was extremely cold, "Old witch, do you dare my mother to try with one finger?"


    Zhao Qin saw a bright marble between his fingers, her heart froze, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    Don''t look at him as small, but his inherent dignity, arrogance and arrogance cannot be ignored or violated by anyone.


    When Sima Qinghui saw that Zhao Qin was being scolded by a brat and retreated, her body froze halfway. She clutched her stomach in despair, and turned her eyes to Liu Haimang.


    Was this strong man also afraid of a little boy?


    "Aunt Zhao, Uncle Liu, you save me, I''m your guest, it''s their fault that they came to make trouble, help me call the police..."


    She put on a pitiful look and said that she couldn''t move her fetus, which is the breed of the Ling family. wxya


    The more she said this, the more Ling Moxue doubted the authenticity of her pregnancy. She said sharply: "Sima Qinghui, if you are really pregnant, are you still afraid that I will take you away? You are like this, unless you want to hide your other side A lie, you were not pregnant with my brother''s child at all!"


    Zhao Qin was taken aback, not pregnant?


    "Nonsense! You are nonsense!" She waved her hand angrily, and finally got rid of Ling Moxue''s palm, her face pale and ugly, "The child belongs to Ling Jingchen, you have no right to deal with the matter between me and him, if you want to go to the hospital, you Just let him come over!"


    There was no other way, Sima Qinghui decided to delay the time.


    At this time, Ling Moxue''s cell phone rang, and the call was from Ji Feng. When she saw her, she hurriedly led Ling Qiyang out of the villa...


    "How?" she asked anxiously.


    "The president caught that man. He said that he was Fan Yidong''s cousin. Because Fan Yidong had told his family not to tell anyone about him, that''s why he met the president and wanted to run away."


    Ling Moxue frowned, so Sima Qinghui didn''t lie just now.


    "How is Mingxuan? Are you injured?" She asked quickly.


    "No, the president is fine now. He is interrogating that man. I will give you a call some time. Captain Lin and the others are also rushing here."


    "Okay, report to me immediately if there is any progress, pay more attention to your master''s physical condition, and let me know if there is anything wrong!"


    Ji Feng was slightly stunned when he heard this, "Madam, you..."


    Does she know something?


    "Stop talking, I''ll wait for you to come back." Afraid that her son would know the real situation, Ling Moxue quickly stopped talking.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Moxue made another call to Ling Jingchen and asked if he was free today?


    Ling Jingchen was busy in the factory, and received a call saying: "Come back in the evening, it''s busy here, so just tell me if you have anything to do."


    "It''s still the same thing, I want to find out if Sima Qinghui is pregnant with your child." Ling Moxue said firmly.


    "Okay, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Zhao Qin kept hiding at the door to listen to the movement outside, but unfortunately Ling Moxue stood far away, and Ling Qiyang behind her looked around like a little bodyguard, staring at the door of the villa from time to time.


    She didn''t dare to go out, so Ling Moxue didn''t hear a word.


    She only paid attention to Ling Moxue, but she didn''t know that Sima Qinghui next to the sofa was eyeing Liu Fatty. Liu Haimang understood, walked to her side and smiled ambiguously, "What can I help you?"


    "As long as I don''t get taken away by Ling Moxue, help me stop them." Sima Qinghui said softly.


    "This..." He scratched his scalp, pretending to be embarrassed.


    Sima Qinghui gritted her teeth and gave up, "As long as you can protect me well, you can do whatever you want in the future."


    Fatty Liu immediately grinned, reached out and pinched her buttocks, "Okay, I will protect you even if I die."


    Just after finishing speaking, Zhao Qin came back and said coldly: "Their mother and son have left."


    Sima Qinghui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Liu Haimang, and regretted that she had spoken too early. Fatty Liu knew what she was thinking, pinched his throat and said, "Maybe go call Ling Jingchen."


    One sentence lifted Sima Qinghui''s heart to her throat again.


    Zhao Qin sat down on the sofa indifferently, took a sip of water from the teacup, raised her eyebrows and said, "Ling Jingchen is here, it''s good to talk." She looked at Sima Qinghui, who looked messy, "Hey, are you pregnant or not?" ?¡±


    Sima Qinghui struggled, and said in a low voice, "My aunt hasn''t come this month, she should be pregnant."


    "Ha! So you really lied? Didn''t come this month? So, even if you have it in your belly, it''s not Ling Jingchen''s?"


    "..." Sima Qinghui lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Zhao Qin''s eyes.


    Zhao Qin walked over, grabbed her skirt suddenly, and slapped her with a wave of her hand, "Bitch, you dare to play me?"


    Yesterday I really thought she was pregnant with Ling Jingchen''s child.


    With a child, this woman is still useful, at least she can blackmail Ling Jingchen and Ling Moxue, but what''s the use of keeping her now?


    Turning his head, he saw Fatty Liu frowning, looking at Sima Qinghui distressedly.


    Zhao Qin''s eyes darkened, her gaze turned cold, she grabbed a cup of hot tea and splashed it on Sima Qinghui''s face again, "I''ll make your face seductive!"


    "Aunt Zhao, I''m sorry, I didn''t seduce anyone, and I didn''t mean to lie to you!" Sima Qinghui covered her face, sobbing, "I...I have hope to conceive, really, but I don''t want to conceive now. Dare to go to the hospital."


    Seeing that Fatty Liu was attracted to her, Zhao Qin was already going crazy in her heart. After hearing this, she angrily grabbed her hair...


    Clap clap! A few slaps hit her on the head again.

 Chapter 512

    Sima Qinghui broke her fingers in pain, staring at Liu Haimang.


    Zhao Qin gritted her teeth and said, "Smelly cousin, you are pregnant this month, who knows which wild man''s species you are pregnant with?"


    "Ma''am, ma''am!" Seeing that Zhao Qin was angry with Sima Qinghui, and seeing Sima Qinghui winking at him, Liu Haimang hurried forward and said, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, she will be useful."


    Zhao Qin turned her head and stared at him coldly, with a hint of sarcasm on her lips, "Useful? How do you want to use her?"


    Liu Haimang stooped, grabbed her hand, and snarled upstairs, "Go up and talk, ma''am."


    He successfully rescued Sima Qinghui and dragged witch Zhao up.


    Sima Qinghui touched her painful face, her eyes kept flashing with vicious eyes...


    As long as Ling Jingchen doesn''t interfere with this family, can this old witch suppress me? As long as that Fatty Liu kneels under his pomegranate skirt, the old witch won''t even try to dominate me!


    At around six o''clock in the afternoon, the courtyard door of Zizhu Mountain Villa was opened again, and this time not only Ling Moxue, but also Ling Jingchen came.


    The two brothers and sisters walked into the villa together, pulled Sima Qinghui who was sitting at the dining table to eat, and dragged them to the outer door...


    "Ah! Jingchen, Jingchen, let go!" Sima Qinghui was so frightened that her face turned blue, she clung to the door with both hands, and her buttocks were pushed back.


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes and winked at Ling Jingchen. The next moment, the two let go of their hands together. With a "bang", Sima Qinghui fell to the ground with her buttocks, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Young Master Ling, Young Master Ling." Seeing the situation, Liu Haimang ran over anxiously, clasped his hands and said, "You are a guest at the door, and Miss Sima is sitting at Mrs. Ling''s house now, you can''t just take her away."


    Ling Moxue stared at him coldly, then suddenly swung her bag and hit him hard on the head, "Smelly man, you protected Zhao Qin, and you want to protect her?"


    Liu Haimang immediately covered his head in embarrassment, Ling Jingchen waved his hand coldly, and suddenly two bodyguards ran in from the door with a fierce aura, so frightened that Liu Haimang hurriedly retreated into the living room.


    Sima Qinghui sat on the ground, and saw two big men wearing sunglasses approaching, her heart trembled, and her legs were so limp that she couldn''t get up.


    Two bodyguards easily dragged her into the car, stuffed her into the back seat of the car, and drove away quickly...


    Zhao Qin didn''t come forward to stop this time, she came out to watch Ling Jingchen and the others leave, and smiled coldly, "Damn woman, I never thought you would have today."


    Central hospital.


    More than an hour later, the blood test results came out, and Sima Qinghui was indeed pregnant.


    This result gave Ling Jingchen a chill, and Ling Moxue was dumbfounded...


    Is she really pregnant?


    But that day at Gu''s house, she obviously didn''t like this or that, and she looked flustered, avoiding her own examining eyes, looking really guilty.


    If she is really pregnant, she can be calm and calm.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t figure it out for a while, and turned around in the same place. She suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly grabbed Ling Jingchen''s hand and said, "The blood test doesn''t count. If she conceives this month, the result will be the same, but will the child be yours?" ?¡±


    Ling Jingchen shook his head positively, "I haven''t touched her this month."


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, "Give her a B-ultrasound!"


    However, there is no doctor in the B-ultrasound room of the Central Hospital at night, so we have to wait until tomorrow''s work time.


    At this time, Sima Qinghui, who learned that she was pregnant, kept crying in the observation room, and the doctor came out to persuade Ling Jingchen, "Pregnant women need to be in a good mood and stable. Please take her away and comfort her more when you go home." .¡±


    Ling Jingchen asked the two bodyguards to drag Sima Qinghui away, and Sima Qinghui lay on the ground again and asked, "Where are you taking me? Do you still suspect that I lied to you?"


    Having a child gives her confidence. She glared at Ling Jingchen bitterly, "Is there a man as cruel as you in this world? Let her own woman bear a child but torment me like this... Let me tell you, when the child grows up, I will definitely tell him how heartless his real father was."


    After hearing this, Ling Jingchen snorted indifferently: "Just tell him! You can also tell him what caused today''s result."


    Seeing that he was cruel, Sima Qinghui breathed out in anger, "Okay, since you don''t care about us anymore, then return all my things to me, and let me fend for myself!"


    Ling Jingchen condensed his face, thought for a while, and said to one of the bodyguards: "Send her to Qinglian Lane, let her pack up and leave."


    "Brother..." Ling Moxue stepped forward and took his hand.


    Ling Jingchen patted her hand lightly, "You are tired too, let her pack up and go, I don''t want her to live in your house anymore."


    "But it will be troublesome to find her next time." Ling Moxue just wanted to lock her up.


    "Hey! Ling Moxue, it turns out that I''m pregnant, what else do you want?" Sima Qinghui stared at Ling Moxue displeasedly, "If you need me to come to the hospital again next time, I will accompany you at any time!"


    She has not yet realized the actual number of weeks of the fetus.


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, "Okay! I''ll satisfy you, I''ll let you go, even if you do escape, I can still catch you! Also, don''t try to blackmail my brother with your child, my brother is no longer I want you again."


    After hearing this, Sima Qinghui wiped the corners of her eyes sadly, looked at Ling Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, do you really want to break up with me?"


    "Yes! I will never marry a woman with bad intentions and low quality!" Ling Jingchen straightened his back and said firmly.


    The corners of Sima Qinghui''s lips twitched, and her eyes were sharp, "Ling Jingchen, don''t blame me for everything, you obviously changed your mind to slander my personality like this, you obviously believed their rumors and Slander is..."


    "Shut up!" Ling Moxue took a step forward and grabbed her neck suddenly, her voice was cold.


    "Shameless woman, what you say is really disgusting! Don''t you find it ridiculous that you are full of filth and want to wash it with your mouth?"


    Sima Qinghui choked, rolled her eyes a few times, gritted her teeth, "Okay, I''ll go! I will remember you all."


    ...


    In the Qinglian Lane villa.


    Sima Qinghui packed her suitcase and came downstairs, Yao Susu followed behind her. wxya


    "Do you want to check?" She deliberately put on a face and asked Ling Moxue who had been staying in the living room.


    Ling Moxue looked at her coldly, "Do you think I dare not?"


    "Hmph! Of course you dare, because you always like to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" Sima Qinghui really hated Ling Moxue.


    If she hadn''t intervened, Ling Jingchen would not have changed his mind, and would never have found out that she was pregnant and would abandon her. What a compassionate, kind, soft-hearted man he is.


    After all, it was all because of Ling Moxue''s obstruction and sowing dissension.


    Seeing that she was speaking so recklessly, Ling Moxue raised her foot, kicked her suitcase violently, and said sharply, "Open it!"


    Sima Qinghui didn''t expect her to come for real, her face turned pale, "Ling Moxue, don''t overdo it! When I was packing the boxes, Yao Susu was standing by my side to supervise, I didn''t take anything!"


    Yao Susu straightened her face and nodded, "Moxue, this box is indeed full of her things."


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, and slowly approached Sima Qinghui...


    Sima Qinghui stepped back in a panic, staring at her nervously, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 513

    Ling Moxue grabbed her clothes with sharp eyes, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you take the initiative to ask me to check it? Since you are innocent, are you still afraid of letting me take a look?"


    "You...you are insulting my personality!"


    "Really? You also know the word personality, heh!"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes darkened, she grabbed the suitcase and threw it on the ground, "Susu, open it again, pour out all the contents, don''t miss any corner!"


    Yao Susu glanced at Ling Jingchen who was sitting on the sofa, saw him nodding, and went over to unzip the suitcase...


    Sima Qinghui''s expression changed again, and her expression became more and more flustered. She really regretted that she said one more sentence, which made Ling Moxue really check her box.


    Yao Susu emptied out all the things in her suitcase, opened layer after layer, and finally took out a small, boxy brocade box from an inside folder.


    "Moxue, I haven''t seen this before." Yao Susu handed it over.


    Ling Moxue reached out to pick it up, but Sima Qinghui snatched it even faster, "Jing Chen gave it to me!"


    Ling Jingchen immediately stood up from the sofa and asked seriously, "What is it?"


    "Jingchen, this... This is the snuff bottle you showed me last time."


    "You took away the only thing my father left me?" Ling Jingchen was stunned, he stepped up, snatched the brocade box from Sima Qinghui''s hand, opened it, and it was really a family heirloom.


    A sapphire snuff bottle from the early Qing Dynasty.


    "Shameless!" Ling Jingchen angrily raised his hand and slapped her.


    Sima Qinghui trembled all over, raised her hand to cover her face, and cried innocently, "Jingchen, have you forgotten? You said that you would give me this...this to me!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Ling Jingchen was extremely angry, "This is an antique handed down from my family. I haven''t married you yet, so how could I give it to you?"


    "Brother, she is a thief!" Yao Susu rushed over and grabbed Sima Qinghui''s arm tightly.


    "I''m not!" Sima Qinghui turned around and struggled, crying, "Your brother forgot about this. He had a drink that day. He showed me this and said that all the valuables at home would be handed over to me. The snuff Keep the pot for me first, and I put it away... He, he must have forgotten it now!"


    "Sima Qinghui, you really know how to talk nonsense. I may have shown it to you, but it is absolutely impossible for you to keep it!"


    Ling Jingchen said loudly.


    "Then how do you explain that the things are in my box? All your valuables are in the safe, just like last time, all the gold jewelry you gave Ling Moxue was locked in the safe."


    "..." Ling Jingchen was taken aback for a moment, yes, how did she get this?


    Could it be that after he drank too much, he gave it to her in a daze?


    At this time, Ling Moxue, who had been watching coldly, said, "Brother, even if you gave her a drink, but she didn''t hand it over afterwards, and wanted to get away with the suitcase today, it''s considered her stealing other people''s property.


    Because she knows very well that you will not give it to her and take your property when you are not clear-headed. I think the court will still sentence it according to the actual situation. "


    "No! Jing Chen, you can''t treat me like this. Without your permission at that time, I wouldn''t be so bold." Sima Qinghui cried.


    "Sima Qinghui, according to what you said, who opened the door to my room last time?"


    Seeing her talking about the theft last time, Sima Qinghui''s heart trembled again. Gritting her teeth, she shook her head, "I was sleeping at my colleague''s house that night. What does the theft have to do with me?"


    "Because I suspect that you are an inside thief! Or you gave the key to someone else and let him go in and steal it directly."


    Ling Jingchen and Yao Susu were shocked when they heard this.


    Sima Qinghui twitched the corners of her lips and stared at Ling Moxue angrily, "You...don''t spout blood without any evidence!"


    "Okay, we will definitely find out the truth! Including the 100,000 my brother lost last time, as long as your ex-husband is caught." tqR1


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes, walked over and kicked off the clothes on the ground, hooked her toes, and picked up a down jacket...


    Seeing this, Sima Qinghui''s face turned pale again, and she watched nervously as Ling Moxue took the clothes and pulled off the chain, and took out a white handbag from inside.


    "Sima Qinghui, can you explain why you hide this bag inside your clothes?" Ling Moxue shook the bag.


    Sima Qinghui stammered, her eyes dazed, "This... this is my habit of tidying up."


    "You put all the other bags together, but you cover this one with your clothes, isn''t it a guilty conscience?"


    At the end of the sentence, Ling Moxue grabbed her skirt and said in a coercive tone, "Say! Did you go to the Science and Technology Museum that day?"


    "No...no!"


    Snapped!


    Ling Moxue scraped away a slap, and said angrily: "Are you still stubborn? Let me tell you, since Fan Yidong''s cousin has been captured, my husband will have a way to make him tell where Fan Yidong is?!"


    Ling Jingchen stared at the bag Ling Moxue threw on the ground, and frowned, "Moxue, is this the bag you saw on the video that the woman was carrying?"


    "Yes! Exactly the same."


    "Does that matter? I trust your eyes and Mingxuan''s."


    Ling Jingchen''s face became extremely cold. Several events this year made him mature gradually, and his thoughts were no longer pure. He clenched his fists and said resolutely, "Hand her over to the police!"


    Yao Susu immediately dragged Sima Qinghui out when she heard the words, filled with anger, "How can there be such a bad woman like you! Go! Go to jail, go to jail!"


    "Jingchen, Jingchen!" Sima Qinghui cried, "Don''t forget that I am your woman? I still have a child in my stomach, so you can''t be so heartless!"


    Ling Jingchen turned his back on him and turned a deaf ear to him.


    Seeing Sima Qinghui clinging to the shoe cabinet and refusing to leave, Ling Moxue walked over and said in a cold voice, "You can''t live with your own crimes, Sima Qinghui, you even want to murder a child, do you deserve sympathy? Who else do you want?" Love you?"


    Sima Qinghui pulled her arm out of Yao Susu''s palm and shouted sadly: "Okay! Even if I went to the museum that day, your little pickle saw me, but what does it matter to me if she ran out? I didn''t beat her or scold her, I didn''t chase her either! She had an accident on her own, how can you blame me?"


    "Why didn''t you dare to admit it back then?" Ling Moxue said sharply.


    "Aren''t I afraid that you will doubt me? I just reconciled with Jingchen, and something happened to your little pickle, but I went there too, and little pickle has always had opinions on me. It''s not easy for you to think that I hurt you Is it?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Ling Moxue nodded, with a cold expression on her face, "If you''ve always been a gentleman, upright, and not dark in your heart, do you need to be afraid? Do you need to hide it?"


    The sharp questioning made Sima Qinghui feel ashamed, but thinking that they were just suspicious and had no other evidence, she raised the corners of her lips coldly...


    "Ling Moxue, don''t forget that the police also pay attention to evidence when arresting people. Even if you send me to the police station now, just wait, I will come out tomorrow."

 Chapter 514

    "Isn''t there evidence? The snuff bottle in my brother''s hand is the stolen item you want to steal." Yao Susu answered.


    Sima Qinghui glared at her resentfully, "You fat man! I told you, that snuff bottle was given to me by your brother!"


    Clap clap!


    Yao Susu shot again angrily, grabbed her by the hair and slapped her shamelessly.


    "Stinky vixen, I''ve had enough of your taunts! Try calling me fat again?"


    Her hands were so strong that when she slapped her face, blood flowed from the corner of Sima Qinghui''s mouth. She glared at Yao Susu angrily, but she no longer dared to curse anymore.


    "Moxue, since sending her to the police station will let her go, why not lock her up here, I''ll watch her!" Yao Susu rolled up his sleeves, gearing up, "We must not let her escape, we will lock her up to find evidence, and put her to death until."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue looked back at Ling Jingchen, Ling Jingchen thought for a moment and nodded, "Just lock it in the storage room, anyway, I have to send it to the hospital tomorrow."


    Sima Qinghui shuddered after hearing this.


    ...


    Because after catching Fan Yidong''s cousin, Captain Lin rushed to City A to track down Fan Yidong''s whereabouts with Gu Mingxuan.


    The man didn''t expect that the person who caught him was really Gu Mingxuan. Fan Yidong showed him a picture of Gu Mingxuan before he fled. When he saw him in the mall, he was so scared that he left immediately.


    Unexpectedly, when he got out of the car halfway, Gu Mingxuan would catch up with him on horseback. His heroic demeanor not only amazed the passers-by, but also "amazed" him.


    After running for a few steps, I heard the sound of horseshoes behind me. I was so frightened that I leaned against the wall and stared blankly at the horseman.


    Gu Mingxuan got off his horse, grabbed his arm, and asked sharply, "What''s your relationship with Fan Yidong?"


    He was trembling all over, his legs were weak, and he stammered: "I... I am his cousin."


    "Why are you running away?"


    "I... I''m afraid that you will come to me and ask something, he, he seems to have committed a crime."


    "Then where is he?"


    He shook his head, "No... I don''t know, he just told me not to contact you."


    "Take me to his house!" tqR1


    When Ji Feng arrived, Gu Mingxuan was holding the horse with one hand and Fan Mou with the other. He asked Ji Feng to lead the horse and wait for the horse seller, and then drove to Fan''s house by himself...


    When Captain Lin and the others arrived, the door of Fan''s house had not been opened yet. Gu Mingxuan was sitting in the car, supervising Fan to contact Fan Yidong with his mobile phone, but in the end it was fruitless.


    "Let''s call the police." Captain Lin suggested, "Use their power to find him."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the time, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, the Fan family was not only in a state of darkness, but even a family member hadn''t come back. His cousin said that Fan Yidong''s parents went to the countryside to raise chickens, and they usually didn''t come home.


    "Then do you know where he usually likes to go?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "Will go to Macau to gamble."


    Gu Mingxuan then nodded to Captain Lin, "Call the police and find out his whereabouts."


    Leave the matter to Captain Lin and the others, and Gu Mingxuan hurried to N City accompanied by Ji Feng.


    Halfway through the car, he received a call from Ling Moxue, "Husband, Sima Qinghui has admitted to going to the museum last time."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, and he said: "Someone keep her under surveillance! As long as Fan Yidong is caught, we will have evidence to prove the fact that they murdered our daughter together."


    "Well, she is now locked in the storage room in Qinglian Lane, Sister Susu is watching her."


    Gu Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed his forehead, his tone softened, "Baby, you''ve worked hard, leave the rest to your husband, don''t get tired."


    "Husband," Ling Moxue''s voice was hoarse and nasal, "I''m not tired, I just want to share a little for you, I don''t want you to be tired."


    "Baby, your husband understands your intentions very well, but my wife is here to hurt you, not to work hard for the family all day. Be good, don''t interfere, wait for me to go home."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue''s nose felt sore, she covered her mouth, tried her best to calm down, and replied in a low voice, "Okay."


    After talking on the phone with her husband, Ling Moxue wiped the corners of her eyes. Suddenly, her pants were pulled down, she lowered her head, and saw her daughter with her pink face upturned, her eyes staring at her brightly.


    "Yue''er." Ling Moxue squatted down, hugged her, and kissed her on the cheek, "What do you want to say to Mommy?"


    Ling Qiyue blinked, raised her hand, peeled off a little white rabbit toffee in her hand, put it gently into Ling Moxue''s mouth, then wriggled her lips and pointed to her left chest.


    Ling Moxue understood what she wanted to express, her eyes turned red, and the tears she had suppressed just now spurted up...


    "Thank you, thank you daughter, Mommy is not uncomfortable, Mommy is sweet in her heart."


    Seeing her crying, little pickled cabbage moved her small mouth, then held her face in her hands, and pressed her soft lips gently against her.


    A daughter''s kiss is sweet and full of love.


    Ling Moxue hugged her, her aching heart felt much more comfortable, and her whole body regained strength.


    She held back her tears and said, "Baby, if Daddy and Mommy encounter any difficulties and face a big test, you must not cry, you must be strong, you know?"


    Ling Qiyue seemed to feel something too, she nodded without hesitation.


    She originally wanted to sleep with her mother tonight, but when she knew her father was back, she took the initiative to return to the children''s room with a small pillow.


    Ling Qiyang was reading a book and doing the Olympiad. Seeing his sister coming back, he hurriedly put down his pen, picked her up and sat on the bed, "Do you want to listen to a story?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, glanced at the desk, and then pointed to "Grimm''s Fairy Tales".


    "Okay, Guoguo will read to you."


    The younger sister lay down, Ling Qiyang covered her with the quilt, leaned against the head of the bed and read the story to her, his articulate and clear voice was very pleasant.


    Ling Qiyue hugged the doll and stared at his face. After a long time, she slowly closed her eyelids...


    When Gu Mingxuan returned home, the children were all asleep.


    Ling Moxue stood on the porch waiting for him. As soon as the car stopped, she stepped down the steps, hugged her husband tightly excitedly, put her face on his shoulders, and called out in a hoarse voice: "Husband..."


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair, gently kissed the top of her hair, and chuckled, "Why do you like to cling to me more and more?"


    "Well, I don''t want you to leave me for a day." She suppressed her throat and cried, the corners of her lips slightly raised in a smile that was not a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled again, with doting, "Oh... so, I will have to tie you to my belt in the future."


    "Well, I hope so."


    "Okay, my husband likes it too."


    "Then you remember, don''t leave me, you must accompany me to grow old in this life."


    Gu Mingxuan paused slightly, and a gentle big palm slid down her soft hair to her back, stroking gently, "Husband remembers."


    "Do what you say." Ling Moxue raised her head, grabbed his little finger and hooked it with her own little finger, "Hang yourself on the hook, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!"


    In a word, she lowered her head and spoke slowly, but her eyes turned red a few times.


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t hear her husband''s response. She sniffed, then raised her head mischievously, staring at her husband''s handsome face, "Say it, say it."


    Gu Mingxuan retracted his palm, wrapped her small hand in his big one, and looked at her red eyes affectionately, "Honey, if I... I change someday, how about you?"

 Chapter 515

    "No! You can''t say that! I don''t want you to change!" Ling Moxue suddenly grabbed his hand like a wayward child and acted like a spoiled child, the tears in her eyes thickened a bit.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Husband, please say something nice, I want you to say yes, you will not change, you will always be with me. You said that we will love each other for three lives and three generations, you said it! You said you only I will remember the promise I made when I proposed, so, I believe it, you will love me in this life, the next life, and the next life."


    Gu Mingxuan was so uncomfortable that his heart was bleeding, "My wife..."


    "Say! You said that you will always be with me, and you will not change in a hundred years."


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his dark eyes, he seemed to have a premonition of something, retracted his long arms, and hugged his wife sadly, his deep voice became hoarse, "Well, it will not change, my husband will not change, it will not change for a hundred years!"


    "Husband, husband!" Ling Moxue said excitedly, "I love you! If you love me the same, you will live with me well, and you won''t make me cry or make me sad." tqR1


    "I know."


    "So... so, if my decision is right, will you just listen to me?"


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly stunned, and after a while, he closed his eyes gently, "...Okay."


    Back in the bedroom, Ling Moxue took the initiative to give Gu Mingxuan a bath, but tonight they had their own thoughts and lost the previous passion.


    Looking at each other silently, silently rubbing each other''s back.


    A few times, Ling Moxue pressed her hand on his back, her throat moved, her eyes turned red again and again...


    What she has is also an ordinary heart, and she is also afraid, afraid that after she sends her husband to the operating table, he will not get up again, or that he will not recognize her when he opens his eyes.


    But if he is not sent to the United States, he will lose 50% of his hope...


    "Husband, shall we go to America for our honeymoon tomorrow?" Finally, she spoke again, stroking his back with her fingers.


    "tomorrow?"


    Time came so fast, Gu Mingxuan was a little surprised.


    "Well, I suddenly want to rest and go out with you to relax."


    "But...time is too tight, and many things haven''t been arranged yet." Gu Mingxuan bent his arm and held her hand, "How about some more days?"


    "Husband, please satisfy me. I really want to go out for a walk. You know, I have been unhappy because of my daughter some time ago."


    "I know, I''m sorry."


    Gu Mingxuan felt sad for a while, he always wanted to give his wife happiness, and he didn''t want to let those women hurt his wife and daughter because of too many scruples and negligence.


    He regrets it very much, but he can guarantee that he will never do it again in the future, no matter who dares to touch the person he loves deeply, he will never recognize him!


    "Husband, you didn''t apologize to me. You have done a very good job. Some things happened that we didn''t expect... I, the reason why I want to go out for a walk is to forget those things. I have already done a good job. I entrusted Uncle Bai with the matter of Sima Qinghui, husband, you can come with me at ease."


    Ling Moxue hugged him from behind, pressed her face against his wet back, and said in a low and gentle voice, "My daughter''s body has gradually improved, I believe she will be able to speak soon, don''t worry so much, take this Let go of the work on the side."


    Gu Mingxuan caressed her hand, his mind was disturbed, and his deep eyes stared forward through the thin mist.


    It seemed that the mist had moistened his eyes, and his eyes were shining brightly, like the mist had condensed into teardrops.


    "Honey, let me think about it."


    "it is good."


    The two of them hugged and kissed each other after drying their bodies on the bed. They rubbed each other''s ears, but they didn''t speak any more words.


    After the intimacy ended, Gu Mingxuan hugged her and said in a low voice: "My husband will try his best to satisfy your request, don''t be sad."


    Gu Mingxuan guessed that Rossi might have told his little wife about his condition...


    It''s just that she didn''t tell the truth, and neither did he.


    "Husband, as long as you are by my side forever, I will be happy." Ling Moxue put her arms around his waist, "I love you."


    ...


    That night, Ling Moxue nestled in her husband''s arms and didn''t fall asleep immediately. She didn''t really fall asleep until two o''clock in the morning.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found that her husband was gone, and there was only a note left by him on the bed cabinet¡ª¡ª


    Wife, I still have something important to do now, give me two days.


    Ling Moxue was shocked, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call him, but the phone in that room was turned off, and it seemed that the signal was not good.


    Putting on her clothes, Ling Moxue hurried downstairs, found the butler and asked anxiously: "Uncle Wei, when did the young master leave home?"


    "About half past six," said Wilbur.


    "Do you know who else went with him?"


    "I asked, the young master said that Captain Lin gave him a call, and he had to rush over to meet him. Ji Feng went with him, and there were two other bodyguards. Cao Hui and A Xiao had to stay at home to obey Your arrangements."


    There were three people following her husband, Ling Moxue''s constricted heart was slightly relieved, she went back to the house and called Ji Feng again, but his number was also unreachable.


    When she was in a hurry, the phone rang, and it was Yao Susu calling.


    "Mo Xue, it''s bad, that woman has escaped!"


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was startled.


    More than half an hour later, Ling Moxue drove to Qinglian Lane in a hurry. Ling Jingchen also arrived together. The two of them walked into the house at the same time, looking at Yao Susu who had a bitter face and a regretful expression...


    "Susu, why did you let her escape?" Ling Moxue asked in disbelief.


    Yao Susu patted her forehead, regretting too much, "In the middle of the night, she said she wanted to go to the bathroom, so I had to let her out, but she came out after washing her hands and asked me to pour her a glass of water. I think she is pregnant. I had no choice but to obey her... But when I was bending over, she slashed the back of my neck with a knife, and I fainted.


    When I woke up, I was still in a daze, so I went to the storage room to take a look, and found that she was gone, the box was gone, and nothing else in the house was missing. "


    Ling Jingchen punched the back of the sofa angrily, "This woman!"


    "Brother, she can''t escape too far, it''s easy to catch her." Ling Moxue was unusually calm.


    Ling Jingchen looked at her puzzled, "You mean not to arrest her now?"


    "It''s not that we won''t arrest her, but we don''t need to intervene. I estimate that my uncle Bai''s people will find her in less than two hours. Her life will not be easy in the future. Let her go."


    Ling Moxue was very confident, she sat on the sofa, took out her cell phone and called Bai Shangfeng, "Uncle Bai, I am Moxue, Sima Qinghui escaped from my house, she dragged her own suitcase, pink ..."


    After the phone call, a faint smile appeared on her face, and she said to Ling Jingchen and Yao Susu: "Don''t worry about it, let Uncle Bai relieve his anger, he is really suffocated.


    My precious daughter has been bullied by Sima Qinghui several times, just because you have been protecting her, brother, and he has been holding back for the sake of Mingxuan and me, and now he won''t. "


    Yao Susu also understood what Ling Moxue said. She sat down and asked worriedly: "Moxue, what about the child in her stomach? She said it belongs to her brother."


    "Ask your brother." Ling Moxue raised her head and leaned against the back of the sofa, lightly pressing her forehead with her fingers.


    She was also worried about her husband.


    "If the child is mine, I will let her destroy it!" Ling Jingchen said resolutely.

 Chapter 516

    When Bai Shangfeng''s car returned to the rose garden, Ling Moxue was already standing in front of his courtyard, with Xia Yanni standing beside her.


    Both looked very serious, Bai Shangfeng got out of the car and said to Ling Moxue: "I caught that woman."


    "Where?"


    "On the way to deliver."


    As soon as Bai Shangfeng finished speaking, Xia Yanni said, "Honey, I don''t want to dirty my house, so you can send her to the police station."


    "Send it to the police station?" Bai Shangfeng shook his head with a cold expression, "That''s too cheap for her, she keeps saying that we didn''t get the evidence, and the police can''t do anything to her, that''s fine, I''ll let her feel at ease under my nose Happy two days, wait for Mingxuan to come back and send her there."


    "Uncle Bai, do you know where Mingxuan went?" Ling Moxue asked quickly.


    "Well, he contacted me earlier in the morning. He went to find Fan Yidong on a yacht. I heard that he fled by boat. It''s close to the open sea. He probably wants to escape abroad."


    When Ling Moxue heard this, her heart immediately sank, the husband would take a few days to come back.


    "Uncle Bai, I''m worried about Mingxuan." Her fingers trembled slightly, and her heart ached.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent my people to look for it. If your husband doesn''t catch Fan Yidong and beat him to death, he won''t be relieved. My precious daughter was almost murdered to death. This revenge will be avenged no matter what." !"


    Ling Moxue curled her fingers and clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes darkened, and she suddenly said, "Uncle Bai, take Sima Qinghui to the hospital, and then to Zizhu Mountain after the B-ultrasound is done. I''ll wait for you there!"


    Xia Yanni was taken aback, "What are you doing there?"


    "Kill the chicken and show it to the monkey!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue knocked on the door of Ling''s Villa in Zizhu Mountain, stepped in, and Fatty Liu was startled.


    "Gu... Young Mistress Gu, you, why are you here again? Wasn''t that Sima Qinghui...wasn''t you taken away?" He stammered and asked.


    Ling Moxue gave him a cold look, disdaining to say a word to him, pushed him aside, walked into the living room, took out a chair and put it under the porch.


    Zhao Qin heard a voice from downstairs and hurried down, seeing Ling Moxue, she was startled, "What are you doing here?"


    And she was single-handedly. I don''t know that there is an extra man in her family now?


    "I said earlier, I will come to this house whenever I want!" Ling Moxue straightened the chair and sat on it.


    Zhao Qin was stunned, who will see this posture?


    "Hey, Ling Moxue, are you here to provoke me? I haven''t provoked you recently, but you came here to provoke me?" Zhao Qin put her hands on her hips, and her momentum became fierce.


    Ling Moxue smiled coldly, and looked at her indifferently, "Are you recharging your energy at home? Witch Zhao, I, Ling Moxue, are not dead, how can you sleep peacefully?"


    Zhao Qin''s eyes flickered, "You...don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense? I already know what''s on your mind. You thought that if Sima Qinghui married Ling Jingchen, the two of you could join forces to blackmail him, and then use him to blackmail me, so you help Sima Qinghui get through with my brother." Let him promise to re-engage on May 18, right?"


    Zhao Qin''s expression was slightly flustered, and she avoided her gaze.


    That''s right, Sima Qinghui took the initiative to come to the door that day. Not only did she arouse her hatred for Ling Moxue, she also agreed to join forces with Sima Qinghui to take down Ling Jingchen first. You can get alimony every month.


    Money can turn ghosts around.


    After she got Sima Qinghui''s promise, she went to Ling Jingchen to lobby, saying that Sima is so good, and now she has the seeds of the Ling family, which is the result of his father''s blessings, saying that his father once told his fortune, and this year he will get one Grandson, so Sima Qinghui is his destined wife.


    Ling Jingchen had no plans to cancel the engagement at first, so he resigned to his fate after hearing what she said, and decided to hold the engagement ceremony on the 18th as scheduled.


    However, when he saw the results of Gu Mingxuan''s investigation and learned that Sima Qinghui had cheated him, he resolutely called off the engagement and decided not to have Sima Qinghui''s child.


    Their wishful thinking was in vain.


    "Ling Moxue, I spoke for Miss Sima, but you also saw that when I learned that she wanted to murder Little Pickle, and played tricks with your sister several times, I also looked down on her." Zhao Qin thought for herself refute.


    "Really? Then why did you take her away that day?"


    "I took her away because... because I didn''t want the Ling family to die, and I was afraid that you would take her to the hospital to have an abortion."


    "Oh! Witch Zhao, you don''t want the Ling family to end, you really want to, and you really want to make me unhappy, Ling Moxue, so, you see, I want to punish Sima Qinghui, so you come out to stop her and take her away. As long as I can''t hold my breath, you will be happy."


    Ling Moxue told Zhao Qin''s true thoughts straight to the point, Fatty Liu''s lips twitched when he heard it, he was really worried for this good friend.


    Zhao Qin''s face was ugly, and it was embarrassing to be told that she was thinking about it like being stripped naked.


    She snorted softly, "Whatever you think."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Follow me, because you have no way to refute, no matter how hard you try, you can''t cover up the filth on your body!"


    Zhao Qin was so angry that her mouth slanted and her nose was crooked, she pointed her finger, "Ling Moxue, you came here today just to settle old scores with me?"


    Ling Moxue stood up abruptly, grabbed her fingers and snapped upwards...


    "Ah!" Zhao Qin screamed in pain, "Let go, let go!"


    Fatty Liu hurried over and begged, "Miss Gu, please do me a favor. She is an elder and your stepmother. Even if you don''t want to miss the old relationship, just let her go because of her age."


    Ling Moxue cast a cold look at him, "Liu Haimang, I ask you not to forget what it''s like to be in prison, if you dare to join forces with her, next time it won''t be as simple as being locked up for a few days."


    "Don''t dare, I''m now... now I''m very honest with her, Mrs. Gu, please let her go." Fatty Liu carefully pulled Zhao Qin''s arm.


    Ling Moxue pulled forward a little bit, and Zhao Qin bent down again in pain, her face was pale and distorted.


    Fatty Liu pulled back hard, and Ling Moxue let go when she saw it. Due to inertia, Fatty Liu fell to the ground with a bang, and Zhao Qin also fell backward...


    "Ah yo!" Both of them fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. wxya


    At this moment, the courtyard door was kicked open, and two bodyguards in black walked in first. After walking a few steps, they stood facing each other like two strong pine trees.


    Fatty Liu hurriedly helped Zhao Qin to stand up, staring blankly at the door...


    Bai Shangfeng came in. He was tall and handsome, wearing a white floral shirt on his upper body, with a cigar dangling from the corner of his mouth. Leng Ba''s aura reflected his bravery and fearlessness back then. Under the sun, his profound facial features were rough and handsome, especially Now with an angry look.


    He glanced at Zhao Qin, then waved his hand, "Bring it up!"


    The door of the car opened, and then Sima Qinghui was dragged in by two strong bodyguards with disheveled chestnut hair and a helpless and hopeless expression...


    Boom!


    The two bodyguards let go, and she fell heavily on the grass.


    The skeleton seemed to be falling apart, she grinned in pain, grunted, slowly raised her head, and saw Ling Moxue a few steps away through the gap in her hair, her complexion turned pale, and even greater despair instantly flooded her like a tide ...


    It''s over, I''m really over this time!


    Ling Jingchen doesn''t want him, the Gu Bai family will never be soft-hearted to him again!

 Chapter 517

    Zhao Qin was stunned, and Fatty Liu also opened a pair of slender eyes.


    While confused, Zhao Qin vaguely heard Sima Qinghui''s weak voice: "Help me... Aunt Zhao, Uncle Liu."


    No one dared to move, Zhao Qin turned her head to look at Ling Moxue who was as cold as ice, opened her mouth and made a dry voice, "You... what are you guys going to do?"


    Ling Moxue glanced at her lightly, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly, "Do you know what will happen to the villain who murdered my child?"


    Zhao Qin''s heart trembled, and seeing the light in Ling Moxue''s eyes piercing herself like a cold sword, she subconsciously leaned towards Fatty Liu... tqR1


    With Bai Shangfeng present at this time, she really didn''t dare to contradict Ling Moxue, otherwise, she would feel that her life was too long.


    Although Ling Moxue was not born to Bai Shangfeng, in his eyes, this Ling Moxue was already his eldest daughter.


    "Uncle Bai, sit down." Ling Moxue moved the chair to Bai Shangfeng''s side, and smiled gratefully at him.


    Bai Shangfeng nodded, then took out a hospital report from his pocket and handed it over, pointing to Sima Qinghui who was on the ground, and said, "The fetus in her stomach can''t be photographed yet, the doctor said it''s less than five weeks old."


    Ling Moxue glanced at the report card and sneered, "Sima Qinghui, you are really good at lying. You want a bastard to take over the Ling family''s flesh and blood, your ambition is really big!"


    She angrily threw the report sheet on the ground, pulled Sima Qinghui''s hair and lifted it vigorously, before she could stand still, she slapped her...


    "Damn woman, you are really vicious and insidious, even harming such a small child!"


    Clap! Ling Moxue slapped her twice again, causing blood to flow from the corners of Sima Qinghui''s mouth.


    Zhao Qin''s heart trembled when she saw it, she tightly held the corners of her clothes with both hands, narrowed her eyes, and stared at Ling Moxue with a complicated expression.


    Ling Moxue grabbed Si Wei Qinghui''s hair, and angrily kicked her knee again. This time, Sima Qinghui became kneeling...


    "Say! Did you join forces with your ex-husband in Bali to murder my daughter?"


    Thinking of her daughter almost drowning and her husband not being able to get to the United States in time for surgery in order to catch Fan Yidong, Ling Moxue''s heart ached beyond measure.


    At this moment, she wished she could take a knife and cut open Sima Qinghui''s heart to see if it was the same as black charcoal.


    In order to save her life, Sima Qinghui cried and shook her head, "I didn''t, I didn''t... You wronged me, and your Gu family has such a powerful force, how dare I do this?"


    As soon as Bai Shangfeng heard her sophistry, he stepped over, lifted his foot, and kicked Sima Qinghui to the ground.


    "Smelly woman, what else are you afraid to do? Huh?" He stepped on her palm hard and looked down at her.


    "You even dare to beat and slander my daughter Bai Shangfeng. She is still a college student and a child who has just grown up. You still dare not touch a little five-year-old girl? Since you don''t pay attention to me, Bai Shangfeng, why don''t you Will you take Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue seriously?"


    Sima Qinghui stiffened her body and bit her lip tightly.


    She doesn''t want to admit it, really don''t! Because Fan Yidong planned and started this matter from top to toe, she was probably an accomplice.


    As long as Fan Yidong is not caught, the Gu family will still find no evidence of her murder.


    Seeing her biting her lips and refusing to admit it, Bai Shang became furious, lifted her up, and grabbed her neck with his palm, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    "Tell you! I didn''t move you before, it was because of Gu Mingxuan and his wife, because Ling Jingchen wanted to marry you and guarantee for you, but our tolerance and tolerance made you even more rampant. Getting worse, you stinky bitch who has no self-knowledge, do you think we are afraid of you?"


    Sima Qinghui''s face gradually turned purple, her breathing continued, she rolled her eyes, grasped Bai Shangfeng''s wrist with both hands, and tried to push his hand out a little so that she could catch her breath.


    Fatty Liu looked terrified, he was really afraid that Bai Shangfeng would kill someone here.


    He touched Zhao Qin who was beside him with his elbow, and said in a low voice: "Quickly persuade her, if she dies here, your family will be in bad luck."


    When Zhao Qin heard this, she trembled all over, turned her head, and looked at Ling Moxue, who was as cold as ice.


    Right now, the only woman who can save Sima Qinghui is the young lady of the Gu family.


    "Do you admit it? Huh?" Bai Shangfeng grabbed Sima Qinghui and turned around, carrying her like a chicken. After walking a few steps, he glanced at the outdoor swimming pool not far away.


    Sima Qinghui twitched the corners of her lips, let out a breath, and shook her head.


    Seeing that her feet could no longer touch the ground, Zhao Qin felt anxious and walked to Ling Moxue''s side desperately.


    "Hey, I said Moxue, you can''t deal with her here, right? She has nothing to do with me, or...you go out and punish her?"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue cast a cold glance, "You don''t know why I brought her here?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you always dislike me? Didn''t you want to protect her, let her live well and continue to hurt me and my family? Go save her now, go save her!"


    "..." Zhao Qin opened her mouth and became dumb.


    "Witch Zhao, let me tell you, we are not easy to bully, easy to manipulate, kind to the point of losing our principles of life and standards of doing things, we are just being courteous first, and we hope to give you a chance to reform and reflect on yourself. Tolerance is not the same as connivance! If our Kindness only brings harm! Then we will never be merciful!"


    Speaking of this, she waved her hand and said loudly: "Tangle all Sima''s hair!"


    A bodyguard immediately ran over, holding the scissors "chachacha", all of Sima Qinghui''s chestnut hair fell to the ground...


    Seeing the ghostly look of the woman, Zhao Qin took a breath and blurted out: "Ling Moxue, are you killing a chicken for a monkey to see?"


    Ling Moxue sneered, "Oh! You can understand it that way."


    After finishing speaking, she raised one hand again, but her eyes were fixed on Zhao Qin''s pale face, "Uncle Bai, let you deal with that woman next, just leave her a sigh of relief!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sima Qinghui fell into the swimming pool behind her...


    "Ahh... help! Help!"


    Sima Qinghui was thumping in the swimming pool, she couldn''t swim, the fear of death made her raise her hands desperately, and thumped towards the shore.


    But every time she tried to jump over, the bodyguard poked her in the middle with a stick every time.


    Here is a deep water area, her feet can''t reach the ground, and she doesn''t know how much water she drank while struggling.


    Fatty Liu was terrified. Seeing that Zhao Qin''s rescue was fruitless, he carefully glanced left and right, and then quietly retreated into the house...


    But before he retreated into the room, the bodyguard found out, ran over and grabbed his collar, and punched him hard in the face.


    Fatty Liu fell to the ground and yelled, "Why did you hit me? This has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me!"


    "Do you want to call the police?" The bodyguard stepped on his face and rubbed the upper of his shoe hard, causing him to cry out in pain, "I dare not, I dare not."


    Zhao Qin hurried over to help him, her face was very ugly, she said displeased: "Hey! Don''t forget, this is Ling''s house, Ling Jingchen''s house! You can''t be presumptuous here!"


    Since it would be useful to move out of "Ling Jingchen", why didn''t she make good use of this stepson?


    Unexpectedly, Ling Moxue asked back: "When did you transfer this villa to my brother''s name?"


    Zhao Qin opened her mouth and choked, and then heard Ling Moxue say coldly: "You always said that this is not the home of my brother and I, now you are afraid of death, and you want to live a good life under Ling Jingchen''s name again?"


    Seeing that it was useless to move out Ling Jingchen, Zhao Qin frowned, put down Fatty Liu, and rushed into the room...

 Chapter 518

    At this time, Sima Qinghui was about to lose all her strength in the water. Seeing that she was about to sink to the bottom, Bai Shangfeng waved his hand, and a bodyguard hooked her clothes with a stick and pulled her ashore.


    She was lying on the lawn, panting heavily, her face was frighteningly pale.


    Ling Moxue walked over, squatted beside her, pinched her chin with two fingers, her face was frosty, "How is it? Have you tasted the fear of death?"


    Sima Qinghui tilted her head, coughed twice, and spewed out a mouthful of water.


    "Vicious woman, I really want to throw you into the sea to taste the taste of suffocation!"


    "Yes!" Bai Shangfeng kicked over, "Isn''t she dead yet? Xue''er, then throw her into the sea to feed the sharks, a villain like her deserves to die!"


    Ling Moxue stared at Sima Qinghui angrily, and just about to say something, Zhao Qin ran out of the room, holding Ling Zhongxiao''s portrait in her arms, and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Ling Moxue, open your eyes and see clearly, this is the father who raised you! He is my husband!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and stared straight at her.


    This woman really figured out that instead of using Ling Jingchen, she wanted to use a deceased relative!


    "Zhao Qin! You are so shameless!" Ling Moxue pointed at her angrily.


    "I''ll scold you whatever you want, Ling Moxue, if you say this house doesn''t belong to the Ling family, then what is your father? His soul is still floating in this villa."


    These words made Liu Haimang, who was lying on the ground humming, shudder...


    Oh my god, then Ling Zhongxiao sees how I date her every night? How can it be so scary.


    "Zhao Qin, when my father was alive, I gave you a face. Now that he is dead, you don''t want to use him to threaten me again. We will handle today''s matter here!"


    Walking over, she lifted Zhao Qin and said sharply, "Hang up my father''s portrait immediately! If you are a minute late, I will let you go to the swimming pool to drink water!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qin''s feet trembled, no matter how angry she felt, she dared not neglect her.


    After glaring at Ling Moxue with hatred, she turned and went back to the house...


    "Xue''er, what are your plans next?" Bai Shangfeng asked for her opinion.


    Ling Moxue pressed her forehead, she looked a little tired, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes, "The thing I want to do most now is to take Mingxuan to the United States, but... Uncle Bai, I am a little tired now, and I don''t want to talk to them anymore. Long winded."


    Bai Shangfeng patted her on the shoulder distressedly, "Go home and rest, leave it to me."


    "Well, thank you Uncle Bai."


    ...


    Back home, Ling Moxue saw her daughter leaning against the porch of the villa, holding Big Mickey in her arms, her eyes sparkling.


    Looking at her beautiful daughter, Ling Moxue felt sore in her heart, but her sweet cry from the past sounded in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    "Sauerkraut." She stretched out her hand and called softly.


    Ling Qiyue ran down the steps and threw herself into her arms happily.


    The mother''s embrace is warm, she rubbed her mother''s shoulders with her small face, and then drew a heart with her hand¡ª¡ª


    Ling Moxue understood what she meant and smiled, "Thank you baby, Mommy loves you too."


    Chen Yilan saw Ling Moxue''s fatigue from her face, walked over to hug Ling Qiyue, and said with concern: "Xue''er, go back to your room and have a rest, I''ve seen you running around for the past two days, you must be tired broken."


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "I''m fine, not tired."


    No matter what, she will not let her mother-in-law know the burden in her heart, otherwise, the pressure on the whole family will be great.


    After lunch, Chen Yilan still urged Ling Moxue to go to the room to rest, and asked Ling Qiyang to supervise her.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to go to bed for an afternoon nap, which lasted until three o''clock in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she grabbed the phone, and suddenly, with a bang, her hand knocked off a piece of drawing paper on the bed cabinet...


    When she picked it up, her eyes instantly turned red.


    I saw four people drawn on the drawing paper, a man and a woman, each holding a child. The boy has short hair and wears a short-sleeved shirt, while the girl has long hair and wears a beautiful floral skirt.


    They walked hand in hand on the grass full of flowers, with a red sun above their heads, and the four of them had curved eyebrows and happy smiles on their faces.


    What made Ling Moxue even more happy was that there was a line of square characters on it¡ª¡ª


    I love Daddy, Mommy, and Guoguo.


    This was drawn by Little Pickle. Her heart has been fully opened, her IQ is slowly recovering, and she is already able to draw and write.


    That said, she''ll be talking pretty soon.


    With the drawing paper stuck to her chest, Ling Moxue was so excited that she shed tears, "Sauerkraut...you are well, and Daddy will be well too."


    With a blink of an eye, she unplugged Gu Mingxuan''s cell phone number again, but the call was still disconnected, which only meant that their ship was approaching the high seas, or had arrived at a certain island.


    Not long after she got up, Bai Shangfeng called and told her: "I left Sima Qinghui at Zizhushan Villa."


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, "What Uncle Bai means..."


    "That woman is half dead, so I won''t let my men serve her. Since Fatty Liu wants to save her, let him take care of her. In addition, I think it''s very interesting that two tigresses are locked in a cage. "


    Ling Moxue smiled after hearing this, and today Bai Shangfeng doesn''t need to kill people directly, but the methods of torturing people are ingenious.


    Thinking of the fight between Zhao Qin and Sima Qinghui, neither of the two villains could understand the other, but now facing a man, they would definitely fight for "favor" and dogs would bite dogs, causing a lot of restlessness.


    Well, let Zhao Qin taste the resentment of that stinky woman, and it is also a punishment for her.


    Therefore, Ling Moxue supported Bai Shangfeng''s approach, "Uncle Bai, you can figure it out, I won''t ask them again."


    ...


    At night, Ling Moxue sat on the terrace with her two children watching the stars, praying in her heart that her husband would return safely.


    Ling Qiyang saw that she had been looking at the starry sky in the east, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her mind was heavy, so she asked softly: "Mummy, are you worried about Daddy?"


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at her son, and smiled slightly, "Daddy is going to catch the bad guys, I don''t know which island."


    "I believe Daddy will return safely, he has always been great." Ling Qiyang clenched his small fists.


    Ling Qiyue leaned against her mother''s arms, staring at his face with twinkling eyes.


    "Yeah, your daddy has always been great," Ling Moxue stroked her daughter''s hair, "He will seek justice for Yue''er and punish those bad guys severely!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage lowered her head and tugged at Big Mickey''s ears with both hands, one after another. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she stared at Big Mickey for a few seconds, then turned around and took Ling Moxue''s hand and shook it.


    "What''s wrong? Baby." Ling Moxue asked strangely.


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t express it. In a hurry, she grabbed Ling Moxue''s palm and wrote the word "horse" on it. wxya


    Ling Moxue blinked her eyes and said pleasantly, "Do you remember what happened in the museum that day?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded...


    "Mom, mom!" Ling Moxue happily carried her daughter back to the living room, and said to her mother-in-law, "Yue''er has recovered her memory, she has recovered her memory."

 Chapter 519

    Chen Yilan stood up excitedly from the sofa, the book on her lap fell to the ground, and Mi Rongxing, who was lying on the sofa writing, jumped up immediately, and asked loudly: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ling Qiyang said, and then asked Ling Moxue to put her sister down.


    Mi Rongxing rushed over and hugged Ling Qiyue tightly, "Little princess, little princess, do you finally remember me?"


    Ling Qiyue was a little uncomfortable being hugged by him, raised her face, pushed him away a little bit, and then shook her head solemnly.


    "Ah? You don''t remember me?" Mi Rongxing was disappointed for a while.


    Chen Yilan hugged her granddaughter and said happily: "Baby can remember a little bit. This is another good start. After a few days, baby will be able to remember everything."


    "Grandma, so she can only think of me in a few days?" Mi Rongxing asked.


    "certainly."


    Ling Qiyang patted Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Don''t worry, my sister will tell you when she thinks of you, you two have always been so good."


    Then Mi Rongxing laughed happily, "Yeah, I like her very much, and I will wait for the day when she calls me Brother Xingxing."


    He was laughing, but Ling Qiyue couldn''t laugh at all. She felt that her mother didn''t understand what she meant when she wrote "horse", so she grabbed Mi Rongxing''s pen on the sofa and wrote a sentence in his notebook ¡ª¡ª


    Sima is a liar!


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and then several eyes focused on Ling Moxue''s face.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were red, she knelt down, touched her daughter''s pink and jade-carved face, and asked with a sob: "Honey, Mommy asked you, did you see Sima Qinghui go to see her daughter at the museum that day? "


    Ling Qiyue nodded.


    "Did she chase you after she saw you?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded again.


    "Then you were afraid that she would beat you and scold you, and then you fled the hall. You wanted to go to the police uncle, so you were frightened by the car, right?"


    This time Ling Qiyue cried after nodding her head, and the tears kept dripping down like broken crystals, which shows that the fear at that time left too heavy a haze in her young heart.


    She was terrified.


    Ling Moxue hugged her distressedly, with tears seeping from the corners of her eyes, "Baby, Mommy knows, Mommy knows that Sima Qinghui is a big villain, she has already been arrested, and Mommy punished her, don''t worry , Uncle won''t want her anymore."


    Speaking of uncle, Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up again, she wiped away her tears, and the corners of her lips curved into a smile. wxya


    It seemed that her uncle''s enlightenment made her feel very happy.


    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes, and said sadly: "Why is this Sima so malicious, she was scared by sauerkraut, she just told us, and concealed the truth."


    "Grandma, if she doesn''t hide it, my uncle will know that she is a liar, so why don''t you just let her go?" Ling Qiyang said angrily, "She just wanted to marry my uncle and wanted my uncle''s money to do so."


    Chen Yilan nodded, then squatted down in front of Little Pickled Cabbage, and asked her softly, "Did Yue''er remember what happened in Bali that day?"


    Little Pickle opened his eyes straight, and stood there dumbfounded.


    It is estimated that the night in Bali was too frightening, and she sealed this scene tightly in her heart, so she couldn''t recall it even if she searched her memory.


    A minute later, she shook her head and threw herself into Ling Moxue''s arms without making any further gestures.


    Ling Moxue hugged her distressedly, "Let''s not think about it, don''t think about it, Yue''er is safe now, there is no need to be afraid anymore."


    "I''ll trample her to death!" Mi Rongxing wanted to run out angrily, but Chen Yilan hurriedly hugged him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Your aunt just said that she has been arrested."


    Just now, Gu Xinyan came back from outside with a smile on her face and looked in good spirits.


    "Xinyan, you have a cold and just went out to drink again, can you stay quiet at home for a few days?" Chen Yilan complained.


    "Mom, I didn''t drink."


    Gu Xinyan threw down her bag, flung herself on the sofa freely, glanced at Ling Moxue, saw that her expression was not right, she couldn''t help but frowned, "Moxue, are you worried again because my brother hasn''t come back?" ?¡±


    "It''s normal to worry about him." Ling Qiyang answered for his mother.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said angrily: "You understand your mother''s heart."


    Mi Rongxing rushed over when she heard the words, touched her face, put her nose close to sniff twice, and then said old-fashionedly: "I understand you too, I don''t want to scold you when you drink, who told you not to drink?" It''s my husband."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan covered her mouth.


    Chen Yilan patted Mi Rongxing''s head, and said to Gu Xinyan: "Look, your son is so sensible, he doesn''t even want to scold you."


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "OK, I admit, I drank tonight." She stood up, and dragged Ling Moxue''s hand, "Let''s go upstairs."


    Ling Moxue smiled at her, "Stay for a while, let''s talk after the babies are asleep."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    ...


    It is already eight o''clock in the evening when the children go to bed, which is still early for the adults.


    Ling Moxue returned to her room, and as soon as she sat down on the sofa, Gu Xinyan came, holding a fruit plate in her hand, closed the door tightly, and sat beside her with a smile.


    "Hey, have some apples." She passed the plate over.


    Ling Moxue picked up a piece of her fork and put it in her mouth, pinched her arms a few more times, then turned her head to look at her sister-in-law again, "Are you in love?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, and looked at her with wide eyes, "Could it be that if I put aside the past, let myself live happily, and drink some wine, if you see me smiling, I must be in love?"


    Ling Moxue stared into her eyes with a serious expression, "Now I see the sun in your eyes, a sun that can illuminate your heart."


    "Hahaha... Ling Moxue, you''re so funny. How old am I? You''re still playing childishly with me. Hey, are you the sun?" Gu Xinyan still laughed sternly.


    Tonight, she just got together with a few high school classmates she hadn''t seen for many years. She remembered the time when she was young, everyone was happy together, and she drank an extra cup when she was happy.


    "I hope I am your brother''s sun." Ling Moxue pointed out.


    Gu Xinyan bit the apple, and asked casually: "Why do you suddenly want to be his sun? Did he always think of you as the moon before?"


    "The light of the sun is stronger and warmer than that of the moon."


    "Heh! Ling Moxue, the sun generally refers to men, and the moon is suitable for you."


    Ling Moxue rubbed her legs, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "If I tell you why I want to be the sun, you... can you bear it?"


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan puffed her cheeks and stared at Ling Moxue in confusion, "You... really have something on your mind?"


    Ling Moxue looked solemn, "I think I should tell you."


    Hiccup... Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    She put down the fruit plate, grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, and panic slid across her face, "Is there really something wrong with Mingxuan''s body? Does he really have a hidden disease? You really won''t be able to have children in the future?"


    "I don''t care about this issue, I care about his life."


    Boom! Gu Xinyan''s heart was about to jump out of her chest, and her fingertips were freezing. Mingxuan had something more serious than a hidden disease... life-threatening?


    "Say! Tell me!" Gu Xinyan had a premonition that something was wrong, and her skin shuddered.


    Ling Moxue choked up and said, "He has a tumor in his head..."

 Chapter 520

    Ling Moxue told Gu Xinyan what Rossi had told her one by one. Gu Xinyan cried before she finished listening. She covered her face and wept until her body collapsed on the sofa.


    Ling Moxue hugged her to prevent her crying from coming out of the window.


    Gu Xinyan could only bury her face in her chest, her front was soaked with tears from heartache.


    After crying enough, she raised her head and sobbed, "You wait for him to come back now, and then go to America with him?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "What if he doesn''t listen?"


    "He will listen, and he will definitely listen to me. The reason I told you is that I want you to cooperate with me. You spend time at home with your mother to accompany the children, especially Yue''er, she is too sensitive."


    Gu Xinyan wiped her tears again, and Ling Moxue patted her hand lightly, "Sister, you are a strong and persistent woman, I believe you can help me hide it, take care of the three children with my mother, let me and Mingxuan live together America rest assured."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at Ling Moxue...


    This woman is obviously in more pain than herself, but in the past two days she has been able to control her emotions so well, hiding her sadness in front of her relatives, so that no one will notice.


    The younger brother really married her rightly.


    Feeling touched for a while, Gu Xinyan opened her arms and hugged Ling Moxue tightly into her arms, choked up and said: "Moxue, I support you, don''t worry, I will definitely hide it from my mother and help you bring the sauerkraut."


    ...


    The next day, there was still no news from Gu Mingxuan, and Ling Moxue sat in the office worried.


    At noon, Ling Jingchen came to see her suddenly, looking haggard.


    "Brother, did you not sleep well last night?" Ling Moxue made him a cup of tea and asked with concern.


    Ling Jingchen smiled wryly, "I didn''t sleep all night."


    "why?"


    "Didn''t Bai Shangfeng hand over Sima Qinghui to Fatty Liu and Zhao Qin? Then Zhao Qin was so angry that she couldn''t eat, and called me several times, but I refused to answer, and she asked Fatty Liu to find me."


    "Are you going?" Ling Moxue almost showed a disappointed expression to Ling Jingchen.


    Ling Jingchen smiled wryly again, "No, but I was called to be trained by Bai Shangfeng."


    Ling Moxue was surprised, "Why?"


    Ling Jingchen took out his cigarette, glanced at Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue shook his head, he had no choice but to put the cigarette case back.


    Ling Moxue suddenly saw two scratch marks on the back of his left hand, which were dark in color and covered with brown disinfectant, so she grabbed him and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled faintly, "I hurt it last night."


    "Uncle Bai fought with you?"


    "He didn''t, it was a special security guard he trained."


    Ling Moxue was stunned, where did the Bai family get a special "security guard"?


    "Brother, tell me, what happened when you went to Bai''s house last night?"


    Ling Jingchen rubbed his face, with a trace of embarrassment in his expression, "Okay."


    Last night, Bai Shangfeng called Ling Jingchen, walked into the room, Ling Jingchen found that Xia Yanni and Bai Lu were not there, except for one servant, that was Bai Shangfeng sitting in the study.


    As soon as he was seated, Bai Shangfeng asked directly: "Tell me the truth, do you like my little Lu?"


    So abrupt, Ling Jingchen pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer, his expression seemed to be very tangled.


    Seeing him bow his head and say nothing, Bai Shangfeng immediately became impatient. As soon as his temper came up, he grabbed a book on the table and threw it at Ling Jingchen.


    "Stinky boy, can you achieve a big career with such indecision? You are loyal and stupid, you can''t use your brain, you have no personality, and you can only let others lead you by the nose! You can''t follow your heart whether you love a woman or not. If you can¡¯t make up your mind, how can you let me respect you like this?¡±


    Ling Jingchen''s face became hot, he bent down to pick up the book and put it on the coffee table, a trace of helplessness flashed across his handsome face.


    "The most fundamental thing for a man is to be responsible! But what about you? You have something to do with the Ling family, and your father was not looking for you, but Ling Moxue! After you came back, you showed kindness to those two bad women. You don''t know how to tell right from wrong. , and was tricked by that smelly married woman, do you think you are stupid?"


    "If you don''t make a sound, I''ll take it for you to admit it! You''re just stupid, and you''re really stupid. The child Sima Qinghui conceived wasn''t yours, and you almost married her to raise someone else''s child. A cuckold, you are so useless, Ling Jingchen! If you are my son, I will slap you soberly!"


    This Bai Shangfeng couldn''t keep his mouth shut when he opened his mouth to swear, teaching Ling Jingchen was like teaching his subordinates, his sons and daughters.


    Ling Jingchen closed his eyes, full of thoughts, he nodded, and put his hand in his trouser pocket impatiently to take out a cigarette...


    Before taking out the cigarette, Bai Shangfeng scolded again, "I tell you, a man like you who has no brains, no temper, and no personality will be bullied by others wherever he goes! I really don''t understand what Xiaolu likes about you, Do you think you are worthy of her? Besides being kind-hearted and honest, what else do you have? Ah?"


    Ling Jingchen was scolded so that one head was two big, he stood up, "Uncle Bai, you are right, I am not a good man, I have too many shortcomings, so I am not worthy of Bai Lu."


    He turned to leave, but Bai Shangfeng angrily punched his fist on the table, cursing¡ª¡ª


    "Brat! You don''t want to hear it anymore? Don''t you know it until now? Because of your stubbornness and weakness, you caused my daughter to be beaten and insulted by Sima Qinghui several times, and you made little pickled cabbage almost lose my little girl. Life, you say! Do you want to get rid of your cowardice in the future?"


    Ling Jingchen''s heart twitched suddenly, and he said: "I admit that they were hurt because I tolerated Sima Qinghui, but I don''t admit that I am cowardly.


    In the past, I liked Sima Qinghui. I was blinded by love, and I didn''t see her vicious nature... I''m sorry, these things have always made me feel uncomfortable and guilty. It''s all caused by my overconfidence and kindness. of. "


    "Okay, you say you don''t admit that you are cowardly, that''s fine! There is a wolf dog in my backyard, you go and kill it now!" After speaking, Bai Shangfeng threw a sharp and sharp dagger over.


    bang! The dagger fell to the ground, flashing Ling Jingchen''s eyes.


    He lowered his head, looking at the gleaming knife at his feet with complicated emotions...


    If he doesn''t kill him, Bai Shangfeng will definitely look down on him, and the derogatory term "cowardly" will be attached to his head for the rest of his life.


    If you go to kill, it is also a life. wxya


    "Are you afraid?" Bai Shangfeng stared at his tall back with hatred.


    He is handsome and has a great figure, but if his nature is too gentle and meek, and his will is not strong, how will he protect his wife and children in the future?


    "Uncle Bai, a dog...is a faithful friend of man."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Stop showing your fucking kindness! Let me tell you, that dog locked in the backyard has bitten people! It can hurt people! Do you still consider it a friend?"


    Ling Jingchen was startled, and his fingers curled up slightly.


    "If you don''t have the ability, then please go out with your head down now! If you have the ability, you can do it for me!" Bai Shangfeng raised his voice with a majestic and imposing manner that cannot be questioned.

 Chapter 521

    When Ling Moxue heard this, her heart clenched tightly together.


    "Brother, are you going to kill him?" She asked quickly.


    Ling Jingchen raised his hand and smiled, "Kill it!"


    Then, a rare confident smile appeared on his face, "That dog was raised by his bodyguards, and it was as ferocious as a wolf. When Bai Shangfeng gave an order, it rushed towards me. At that time, my heart was trembling, because I haven''t even killed a chicken, so, I dodged."


    "Uncle Bai saw you dodging, and scolded you again, didn''t he?" Ling Moxue wanted to laugh this time.


    My elder brother has lost his biological parents, and Bai Shangfeng treats him differently. Although he scolds fiercely and forces him to fight with wolves and dogs, he actually hates iron and disregards steel, expressing a different kind of "love" to him!


    Yes, Bai Shangfeng must be because his daughter loves his brother too much, and his brother is a good man with a pure nature, but he lacks decisiveness and resoluteness in his temperament. Therefore, Bai Shangfeng wants to motivate him, train him, and arouse his man''s belligerence Natural, tenacious, possessive, and inherently wild.


    Ling Jingchen smiled, "Yeah, he swears very directly and has a big throat, calling me a stupid pig, idiot! If you can''t kill it, I will let it bite you as a staple food!"


    "Then what happened next?"


    "Hehe...then the wolfdog jumped at me again, and I swung the dagger. You know, I have practiced martial arts, but I never had a chance to perform. In the end, I beat the wolfdog to the ground after a few rounds. Its ears cut off its neck and brought it to Bai Shangfeng."


    Recalling Bai Shangfeng''s surprised expression at the end, Ling Jingchen curled his lips again.


    At that time, the shirt on his body was scratched by the wolf dog, his strong chest was half exposed, his body was stained with blood, his eyes were cold, and he was domineering. He fell to Bai Shangfeng''s feet with the dog''s head in his hand, and stared at look at him-


    "I, Ling Jingchen, am kind by nature, but I''m not a coward!"


    After saying that, he swung the dagger again, just stuck it on the dog''s head, and smiled slightly at Bai Shangfeng, "Show ugly."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue laughed happily after hearing this, and she grabbed Ling Jingchen''s hand, "Did my Uncle Bai admire you later? He really didn''t know you knew martial arts." tqR1


    Ling Jingchen shook his head, "Apart from his surprise, I didn''t see that he appreciated it. Anyway, I was an immature man in his eyes, not as good as your husband, but I still admire him. Compared with him , whether in terms of intelligence, EQ, experience, or martial arts, I am not one-tenth of his."


    Ling Moxue looked at him gently, "Brother, don''t blame yourself for what happened in the past. You are pure-hearted and have a strong sense of responsibility. You are a good man that many girls dream of. Xiaolu likes you because of the two of you." Come on, brother, from now on, you should work hard on your career, if Uncle Bai accepts you, and you love Xiaolu, we will support you."


    Ling Jingchen sighed shyly, "Bai Shangfeng was right, Bailu was beaten, and little pickled cabbage was hurt all because of me. Back then, I recognized Sima Qinghui''s true nature. If I didn''t accept her love, she wouldn''t be able to get close to you guys." .¡±


    "Brother, don''t be sad. Who would investigate the other party when they were in a relationship? Sima Qinghui is your classmate, and she concealed the truth. You will naturally believe everything about her."


    Speaking of this, Ling Moxue lowered her eyes and blamed herself, "Actually, I am also responsible. At the beginning, I was more stubborn and intervened a little more. If I didn''t obey you, maybe you would have given up on her long ago."


    "I don''t blame you, it must be because Gu Xinyan was so good at taking care of Mingxuan before, that you think it''s better not to take care of my affairs." Ling Jingchen smiled.


    "Hehe... Brother, you are right, I really have such a mentality, I am afraid that if I take too much care, you will be annoyed."


    Ling Jingchen rubbed her hair affectionately, "Silly sister, how can you be bothered? So, from now on, you should take care of my life''s major affairs like an old woman."


    "Okay! As long as you say something." Ling Moxue said with a smile.


    ...


    When she got home from get off work, Ling Moxue was thinking about her husband, she sat on the sofa with her daughter in her arms and didn''t say much.


    Ling Qiyue leaned against her arms, staring at the TV, which was showing her favorite cartoon. Chen Yilan came over and handed a piece of watermelon to her.


    Ling Qiyue looked down, the red seedless watermelon looked very sweet.


    Unable to resist the temptation, she opened her mouth to take a bite, but just as the sweet petals touched her lips, she rolled her eyes, raised her head, and handed the watermelon in her hand to Ling Moxue''s mouth.


    Ling Moxue came back to her senses and smiled, "You eat, baby."


    Ling Qiyue opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but just said "ah", her throat seemed to be blocked by cotton, she pinched her neck, and her eyes turned red with pain.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Mommy eats." Ling Moxue knew her daughter was filial and loved her at a young age, so she grabbed her little hand and took a bite.


    Ling Qiyue just laughed.


    Chen Yilan''s nose was sour, and she handed another piece to her granddaughter, "Honey, you eat one, Mommy eats one, it''s sweet."


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and stopped watching TV, feeding her mother while gnawing on herself...


    When Gu Xinyan came home from get off work, she saw the little sauerkraut sticking to Ling Moxue, fearing that she would be unable to leave her parents, so she extended her hand with a smile, "Come on, sauerkraut, how about aunt taking you to the street?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, leaning against Ling Moxue.


    "Moxue, isn''t she still afraid of going to crowded places?"


    If this fear is not eliminated, how will I go to school in the future? Gu Xinyan was really worried.


    "I''m afraid it''s one of them, mainly because I don''t want to leave me."


    Ling Moxue touched her daughter''s head, thinking that it would be inconvenient for her to take her with her when she and Gu Mingxuan went to the United States, so she ruthlessly said, "Sauer, Mommy still has some work to do in the study, you and aunt Would you like to play in the yard?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, and grabbed her skirt with her small hands, as if afraid that she would run away.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, looking at Ling Moxue worriedly.


    "Suancai, you are Mommy''s good daughter. Mommy wants to go upstairs to talk to Daddy, tell him to come back early, you go play with aunt, be good, we will have dinner later, you can come up and call Mommy."


    When she heard that she was going to talk to her daddy, Little Pickle let go of her. Gu Xinyan hurriedly hugged her up, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go after the fur ball."


    Ling Moxue entered the study, turned on the computer, and was about to receive the brain tumor treatment plan sent by Rossi, when an email popped up on the desktop¡ª¡ª


    When she opened it, Ling Moxue''s expression froze in surprise.


    This is a surveillance video sent by Bai Shangfeng. It is located in the living room of the Ling family villa in Zizhu Mountain. The picture is very clear, and human voices can be vaguely heard...


    "It''s been a long night, and you still want to pretend to be dead?" It was Zhao Qin, who dragged Sima Qinghui up from the sofa, aggressively, "Go and do my laundry!"


    Sima Qinghui''s short hair was trimmed, but it was still very messy, she threw off Zhao Qin''s hand impatiently, stood up lazily, puffed out her chest, fearlessly, "Why do you let me wash your clothes? "


    "You live and eat in my house for nothing, and you don''t want to work?"


    Sima Qinghui made a sudden move, grabbed Zhao Qin''s hair and pressed it on the sofa...


    Ling Moxue was startled and opened her eyes wide.

 Chapter 522

    In the screen, Sima Qinghui held Zhao Qin''s head tightly and cursed loudly: "Old witch, if you don''t want to die, don''t treat yourself as the mistress!"


    Ling Moxue didn''t expect Sima Qinghui to turn against Zhao Qin so quickly, and she was still so arrogant. Didn''t she know that there was a camera in the room?


    While wondering, her cell phone rang.


    "Xue''er, did you see the surveillance video?" It was Bai Shangfeng.


    "I''m watching, Uncle Bai." Ling Moxue smiled slightly, not without curiosity, "When did you send someone to install a camera in Ling''s house?"


    "It''s very simple. Lock the three of them up and release them after we install them. This litter of snake rats doesn''t know that there is surveillance in the house, and their true colors are exposed. Hahaha... Did you see that? They bit dogs, tore and fought, We don¡¯t need to do anything at all.¡±


    "Hehe... Uncle Bai, your move is really powerful."


    These two bad women were locked together, and they felt that the other was useless, so they immediately tore their faces apart, no matter how they looked at each other, they felt disgusted and hated.


    Because they no longer need to wear masks to fight against each other, what they have to fight for now is a man and a dominant position, whoever is powerful will be the hostess of the house!


    Zhao Qin, you never imagined that one day, an outsider would dare to ride on your head in your house, right?


    Yes, Zhao Qin was going crazy with anger, her eyes were burning red with anger.


    After all, she was older than Sima Qinghui, and her strength was not as strong. After being pressed hard by Sima Qinghui a few times, her strength was almost exhausted, and her feet gave way, and she fell to the ground.


    Sima Qinghui clapped her hands triumphantly, grabbed the clothes she threw on the ground, and threw them on her head viciously.


    "Damn witch, I''m not Ling Jingchen''s woman now, don''t think about me flattering you again, just look at your face! If you are sensible, take out the necklace, ring, and bracelet I gave you that day! If you are not sensible, I will let you You drink footwashing water every day!"


    After Zhao Qin heard this, a wave of anger rose, and her whole body swelled up like a ball. wxya


    She tore off the clothes on her head, stood up and pointed at Sima Qinghui''s nose, "Stinky bastard, have you forgotten that this is my home? Why do you boss me around?"


    "Why?" Sima Qinghui shrugged and spread her hands, "Because I am younger, more beautiful and more attractive than you!"


    Zhao Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then understood something.


    All of a sudden, her chest rose and fell angrily, and her face turned blue and white, "Smelly cousin, you...you seduced Liu Haimang?"


    "Tch! Witch Zhao, thanks to the fact that you are an old woman who lived to be in her forties, you don''t know what kind of man this man likes? Does a man like him need me to seduce him?"


    Sima Qinghui raised her head arrogantly and gave her a contemptuous look.


    Sima Qinghui shook her hand angrily, but Sima Qinghui grabbed her wrist neatly and said coldly, "I told you, if you don''t want to die, be honest with me."


    Zhao Qin pulled out her arms and breathed messily with anger, "You...you are still so rampant when you are about to die, let me tell you, no matter how bad I am, Ling Jingchen still treats me as a stepmother, and you...he has already abandoned it, no one can protect you You, if you leave this door, you will die!"


    "Yes! I know I can''t get out of this door, so I have to live happily in your house for a few days, and don''t bother me."


    After speaking, Sima Qinghui sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and grabbed a pack of cigarettes that Zhao Qin put on the tea table.


    Zhao Qin was about to go up to grab it, but she kicked it away, her eyes widened ferociously, "If you dare to provoke me again, I will tear your clothes, kick you out, and make you show yourself in front of those two bodyguards."


    When Zhao Qin heard this, her complexion became even paler.


    It turned out that Bai Shangfeng''s bodyguards lived outside her house. They changed positions every two hours and watched them all the time. Except that Liu Haimang could go out to buy vegetables and rice, the two women could not step out of the courtyard.


    Isn''t this under house arrest?


    This time, the little sauerkraut had an accident, and the Gu family knew it was Sima Qinghui''s fault, so why did she get involved? Settle the "necklace" matter with her?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Qin understood that Bai Shangfeng did all this not only to vent her anger for her daughter, but also to vent her anger for Ling Moxue, and settle the old and new scores together!


    And she, Zhao Qin, naturally shot herself in the foot, because she "saved" Sima Qinghui last time and let her live in her home.


    Damn, now it seems that she is "leading wolves into the house and doing it on her own".


    "Sima Qinghui, if I knew you were such a woman, I shouldn''t have brought you home! I shouldn''t have saved you!" Thinking about how sad she was, Zhao Qin roared angrily.


    Sima Qinghui took a puff of cigarette, and frivolously exhaled a circle of white smoke upwards, laughing.


    "Witch Zhao, is it too late for you to understand now? Is there any regret medicine in this world? If there is, I would like to drink it too. I knew that I would end up like this when I returned to the Congress. I would never come back even if I was killed."


    "So, you stay with me and fight against me everywhere, just want to break the pot?"


    "Hey, let me make a correction. This time, it''s not that I want to stay with you, but that I''m forced to do so. If you have the ability, let Ling Jingchen come and rescue me." Sima Qinghui raised an eyebrow at her, "This will hinder me out of your eyes."


    "Stop daydreaming!" Zhao Qin stared at her angrily, "How could Ling Jingchen come to save you?"


    "That''s it. If he doesn''t save me, I can only stay here and wait for the police to arrest me. If you don''t like it and don''t want Fatty Liu to steal, you can help me escape."


    The corners of Zhao Qin''s lips twitched, and she snorted coldly, "Don''t try to use these things to overwhelm me, force me, and want me to help you get out of here, dreaming!"


    Sima Qinghui exhaled smoke again, she couldn''t see any sadness at all, she seemed to be desperate and gave up struggling.


    "Since you don''t help me, then open your eyes obediently, close your eyes, cook for me and wash my feet obediently, don''t cross your eyebrows with me, if I am upset, I will take it out on you!"


    Zhao Qin''s heart was blocked, and she was so angry that it hurt to breathe.


    At this moment, Liu Haimang came back from shopping. When Zhao Qin saw it, her eyes were red. She ran straight over, grabbed his clothes and slapped him forcefully, "You despicable guy, you actually betrayed me?"


    Liu Haimang''s head was buzzing from the beating, and he pretended to be dazed, "Ma''am, how did I betray you? Last night, we...were not in the same bed?"


    "Then how can this stinky woman say you stole the meat?" Zhao Qin pointed at Sima Qinghui and said bitterly.


    Sima Qinghui glanced at him with a half-smile, that charming light was really captivating, Fatty Liu''s whole body tensed up, and he suddenly felt his heart itch.


    That''s right, in the middle of the night last night, after Zhao Qin fell asleep, he went to find Sima Qinghui.


    Sima Qinghui slept in Ling Mengyao''s room. He touched the bed and said that he would love her and protect her...


    His big rough palms fumbled around her body, Sima Qinghui hummed with her eyes closed, as if she was enjoying it, but when he wanted to shoot an arrow through, she suddenly opened her eyes and slapped him.


    "My whole body hurts, do you still want to be happy?" She cursed in a low voice.


    Fatty Liu hurried to please, "Grandma, you are suffering, I will take good care of you, what do you want to eat? I will do it right away."


    "Stew a bowl of bird''s nest hidden by the old witch, and then massage me. Only when I feel comfortable will you have fun."


    So, Fatty Liu worked hard all night to get a taste of her fishy smell...

 Chapter 523

    Right now, thinking back on the ecstasy of touching Sima Qinghui''s body, Fatty Liu''s mouth felt a little parched.


    He swallowed his throat, looked at Zhao Qin''s ferocious face again, his expression became flustered again, this home belonged to her after all.


    "Ma''am, I, I really don''t, Miss Sima must be joking with you, how can you... believe it."


    Zhao Qin grabbed his ear again, "Let me tell you, if I find you climbing into her bed, get out of here immediately!"


    "Ma''am, if I get lost, Bai Shangfeng will arrest me and bring me back. He has told me that I am not allowed to leave you, otherwise I will die." Fatty Liu put on a distressed look.


    "When you say that, you mean you messed with her, and I have nothing to do with you?" Zhao Qin''s eyes widened.


    Fatty Liu shook his head, Zhao Qin''s eyes darkened, he grabbed him and dragged him to Sima Qinghui, "You must be loyal to me, now slap her!"


    Fatty Liu didn''t slap Sima Qinghui in the end, because Sima Qinghui stood up, and before Zhao Qin could react, he slapped her first...


    Ling Moxue in this room narrowed her eyes, with a sneer on the corner of her lips, and said in a low voice: "It''s really a dog biting a dog!"


    It can be seen that Fatty Liu has clearly favored Sima Qinghui. Zhao Qin was beaten. Instead of helping, he took the opportunity to hug Zhao Qin and let Sima Qinghui pull her hair and slap her...


    Knock knock!


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the study.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and hurriedly turned off the video, then sat upright, cleared her throat, "Come in."


    The door opened, and it wasn''t my daughter who came in, but Ling Qiyang.


    "Mommy," he walked to the desk and asked Ling Moxue seriously, "Since you know that Sima Qinghui killed your sister, why didn''t you hand her over to the police?"


    Ling Moxue touched his head, and said gently: "Mommy has left this matter to your grandfather. At present, Sima Qinghui''s ex-husband has not been caught yet. Some evidence cannot be obtained, and my sister can''t speak, so , I''m afraid it will take two days."


    "Where did Daddy go to catch that scoundrel?"


    "Mommy doesn''t know either. She said that the villain escaped by boat, so he must be on a certain island."


    Ling Qiyang was silent, with a dignified expression, and said after a while: "No wonder Daddy''s phone is always disconnected...Mommy, I want to go to my grandparents'' house tomorrow weekend."


    "What about my sister?"


    "Sister, follow you, I''ll go alone."


    Ling Moxue felt that he was hiding something from her, so she frowned slightly, "What do you want to do?"


    Ling Qiyang held her hand and said softly: "Mommy, instead of sitting at home and worrying, it''s better to go directly to Daddy. Maybe we''re lucky, and we can help him after we get there."


    "But...we don''t know which island they are on, and how do we get there?"


    "Mommy doesn''t want to go?"


    "No! Mommy really wants to."


    "That''s it. Tomorrow, let''s go find grandpa together!"


    ...


    When Bai Shangfeng heard that Ling Moxue and Ling Qiyang wanted to find Gu Mingxuan by plane, his eyes widened in shock.


    "When do we men need women and children to appear?" Bai Shangfeng''s machismo came again.


    Ling Qiyang erected his small body, and stood in front of him with high spirits, "Grandpa, don''t look at me as a small person, perhaps it is good to be small, and there is no news from Daddy for so many days, maybe I have encountered difficulties."


    "I''m just afraid that they will go to the Devil''s Triangle, where fish and dragons are in danger, how can I send you there?"


    Ling Moxue said, "Uncle Bai, the more dangerous I am, the more worried I am about Mingxuan. It would be best if I could find him, but if I can''t... No! No matter how difficult it is, I''m determined to find them."


    "Hey, you guys," Bai Shangfeng shook his head, "You think it''s a player''s house. Both your father-in-law and I have been soldiers, and we passed through the hail of bullets. Those kind of thrilling places are really not for women and children to go to."


    No matter how Ling Moxue and Ling Qiyang begged Bai Shangfeng for help and support, he shook his head.


    In the end, he said: "If you can''t, you can''t! At present, the Gu family only has this grandson, and you, Ling Moxue, are my wife''s biological daughter and my daughter. How can I let you take risks? Don''t even mention this matter. I will be in charge of the matter over there, and I will let you know as soon as I have news." tqR1


    They were rejected, and Xia Yanni did not support them to go, so Ling Moxue had no choice but to take her son home.


    When he arrived at the Gu family compound, Ling Qiyang ran to the backyard. He touched the helicopter, and his heart was still full of enthusiasm...


    No, I must find a way to find Daddy!


    When he returned to the villa, he ran directly to the study room. He didn''t even notice that his sister was holding a piece of chocolate and wanted to give it to him.


    Ling Qiyue saw that her brother was in a hurry and ignored her, her small mouth shrunk, and she lowered her head desolately.


    "Little princess, little princess." Seeing this scene, Mi Rongxing got down from the sofa, took Ling Qiyue''s hand, and said to her softly, "It doesn''t matter if he ignores you, you have me. "


    Ling Qiyue stared at him with twinkling eyes, and her gaze swept across his face.


    Mi Rongxing sucked his lips hastily, and let his cheeks indent a little, so that his face looked sharper.


    But Ling Qiyue didn''t seem to like it when she saw it, and her eyes slowly fell on his slightly bulging stomach...


    Mi Rongxing took a quick breath, raised his buttocks slightly, and tried his best to put his belly in the direction of his back.


    After that, he smiled and patted his stomach, "I drank a bottle of drink just now, and I will go to the bathroom later, my stomach will be smaller."


    Girls nowadays love thin and small boys. They think that "bones" are beautiful standing up and running fast.


    And fat people have too much fat, one is that they can''t run, and the other is that they have no sense of beauty.


    Mi Rongxing is really unconvinced, he always thinks fat is beautiful! The flesh on this body feels so elastic.


    But right now the little princess didn''t show a smile when she looked at his little belly, she must still think he was fat as before, so, in order not to let the little princess dislike him too much, Mi Rongxing tried her best to keep her chest up and her abdomen in, even walking stiffly.


    Seeing that he was "pretending" to be uncomfortable, Ling Qiyue gently pulled off his clothes, and then handed him the chocolate in her hand...


    "Are you eating more?" he asked.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, Mi Rongxing peeled it off happily, and was about to stuff it into his mouth, when he suddenly found that his stomach was confiscated, and when he straightened up, his little face flushed red.


    "I don''t eat, I want to lose weight." Mi Rongxing sadly put the chocolate on the coffee table, then picked up the fur ball obediently at the foot of the sofa, "Little princess, let''s go for a run, this will help me lose weight."


    Ling Qiyue smiled at him after listening...


    The two of them walked out the door hand in hand, Mi Rongxing said happily: "I think you already think of me, let me tell you again, I like you very much, when you grow up, I will pursue you, wait for the law One day it changes, and we can get married."


    He still remembered what Gu Xinyan said about "legal regulations".


    At this time, in the study room on the second floor, Ling Qiyang had connected to Gu Jincheng''s video call, and he asked: "Grandpa, I want to find Daddy and ask for your help."

 Chapter 524

    Gu Jincheng was slightly surprised, "Yangyang, your daddy may have gone to the Devil''s Triangle, it''s not a joke to go to those places."


    "Grandpa, isn''t this a good opportunity for me to exercise?"


    "But you are young."


    "Grandpa, did you forget that when we were in London, my sister and I celebrated our fifth birthday?"


    Gu Jincheng sighed softly when he heard this. Originally, on the fifth birthday of the pair, he wanted to celebrate it properly and hold a grand and luxurious birthday party.


    But because Little Pickled Cabbage was lying in the hospital without talking or laughing, and unable to express emotions, the whole family was in a very sad mood, so the birthday party was not held.


    He just ordered a big cake for the babies. The whole family gathers together, lights candles, and everyone watches Ling Qiyue who is expressionless and sings birthday wishes...


    A true five-year-old grandson who seems to have grown up quite a bit.


    "Brother, let grandpa think about it, and I''ll give you an answer after thinking about it."


    Gu Jincheng knew what his grandson had decided, and he definitely wanted to do it. Even if he stopped it himself, he might think of other ways.


    The man from the Gu family is so decisive in doing things, without hesitation.


    But he is a child, Gu Jincheng can only take the method of delaying time to deal with it.


    But the clever Ling Qiyang quickly figured out what Grandpa was thinking, and nodded calmly, "Okay, I''ll wait for news from Grandpa."


    After making the phone call, he went to the third floor, pushed away his mother''s bedroom, and found that she was packing a small suitcase.


    "Mommy, you decided to leave like this?"


    Ling Moxue glanced at him, then grabbed his arm, and asked sincerely, "Son, listen to Mommy, stay at home and take care of my sister, don''t be sad because she can''t see us, Mommy and uncle have discussed it, he Just drive that newly bought yacht to send Mommy there."


    "Mummy, I must go!" Ling Qiyang said firmly, "You know me, and I won''t hold you back."


    "No, I can''t let you take risks!" Ling Moxue shook her head and said seriously, "Although you are smart and brave, you are still a child. If something happens, Mommy can''t explain to Daddy and Grandpa. Be good, listen Mommy, wait at home for us to come back."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue went to change clothes. She decided to pretend to go shopping on the street first, and then ran to meet Ling Jingchen.


    There has been no news from her husband, and she really can''t feel at home at home. Only by looking for him can she feel closer to him and feel at ease.


    But when she came out of the closet after changing, she found that Ling Qiyang was already carrying her schoolbag and standing at the door with her suitcase in one hand.


    "Mum, you are worried about Daddy at home, but if you go, I will worry about you two. Why don''t you go together, your son can be your arm."


    "Pug..."


    "Don''t talk about it, I''m going to find Daddy no matter what. I have a hunch, maybe it''s the kind of heart-to-heart relationship between father and son mentioned in the book. Only when we go can Daddy come back with us."


    Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, "Brother, do you really have telepathy with Daddy?"


    "Well, I have a very strange feeling. I have dreamed about Daddy these two nights. He keeps waving at me, and Daddy is standing by the sea."


    So, it is possible that Gu Mingxuan is on a certain island?


    "But what about my sister? She''s too sensitive. If we go like this, she will be suspicious."


    Ling Moxue was a little confused, it would be fine if the son took the daughter with him, but now that he followed her, would the daughter not see something?


    "Mummy, you stay here first, I''ll go down and have a look, and I''ll call you when the time comes." Ling Qiyang gestured to his mother, turned around and went downstairs.


    In the yard, Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue were running after the fur ball. Ling Qiyue was tired from running, so she sat on the grass and watched the puppy and Mi Rongxing roll on the ground...


    "Sister." Ling Qiyang ran over with a smile on his handsome face, "Would you like some boiled water?"


    Beads of sweat dripped down Ling Qiyue''s face, she wiped her face and nodded.


    "Then you come with me." Ling Qiyang took her hand and brought her to the dining room, "You sit here, and the pot will pour water for you."


    When Chen Yilan heard their voices, she took out the freshly baked snacks from the kitchen, and said with a smile, "My dears, come and taste it. This is the pastry cream bun carefully prepared by the chef uncle. Do you think it''s delicious?"


    Ling Qiyue reached out to take one, took a bite and put it in her mouth to chew twice, then smiled at her and nodded.


    "It''s delicious." Chen Yilan happily gave her another one, "Then eat more, you will grow up when you are full."


    Ling Qiyang poured a glass of water for his sister, and was about to leave, but Chen Yilan held him back, "Yangyang, you eat with your sister, grandma brings these up for your mommy to taste."


    "Grandma!" Ling Qiyang stopped her, took the plate from her hand, "I''ll send it up."


    "Alright, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some for Xing''er." Chen Yilan left with a smile.


    Ling Qiyang was overjoyed to see his younger sister eating small bread while drinking water, and hurried upstairs with the plate...


    "Mummy, eat quickly, we will drive to the pier immediately after eating." In the room, Ling Qiyang urged his mother.


    Ling Moxue was worried, "Is your sister really sitting in the restaurant drinking water? Is she in a good mood?"


    "Okay, I''m very happy, Mommy, don''t worry, eat quickly."


    Ling Moxue picked up a piece of bread and bit it into her mouth, then pinched another and stuffed it into her son''s mouth. Just as she was about to pick up the box and leave, she suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "Wait a minute, I have to leave a piece of paper for your aunt. note."


    ...


    When they came down, only Sister Fang was wiping the furniture in the living room, Ling Moxue nodded to her, motioning her to keep quiet.


    Sister Fang blinked her eyes strangely, seeing their mother and son going out, she also followed...


    On the lawn, Chen Yilan was feeding Mi Rongxing bread, with a fur ball squatting beside her.


    Ling Moxue winked at her son, then opened the car door and got in.


    Ling Qiyang ran to Chen Yilan''s side, "Grandma, I''ll go to Qinglian Lane with Mommy. Uncle has something to do and will be back soon."


    "Alright, let''s go." Chen Yilan nodded.


    It was not the first time that her grandson went out with Ling Moxue alone, Chen Yilan naturally believed it, and she got up and went back to the villa when their car left the compound.


    "Ma''am, why does Eldest Mistress have to bring a suitcase when she goes out this time?" Sister Fang asked strangely.


    "Oh, they said they were going to my brother-in-law''s place."


    Sister Fang was still a little puzzled. The young mistress was acting weird today. She went downstairs to hint to her to keep quiet. Was it because she was afraid that someone would find out that she had left the house?


    But there was no one else in the house except the servants, and Little Pickled Cabbage had already run out.


    Ling Moxue drove the car straight to Dongji Wharf. Ling Qiyang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, saw that her mother was driving so fast, and carefully reminded her, "Mum, don''t panic, drive slowly."


    Ling Moxue slowed down and let out a long breath, "Mommy is afraid that your sister will find out that we are not there, so she will cry and ask grandma to call us." tqR1


    "If you really look for us, grandma will coax you."


    "But if you can coax it during the day, what should you do at night?"


    "Mommy, you want to find Daddy here, and worry about your sister crying there. You are really worried."


    "That''s right, who made you Mommy''s favorite people?"


    Ling Qiyang touched his mother''s shoulder lightly, and said old-fashionedly: "Mrs. Gu, we are out now, so you put down the burden and go all out to find Daddy. There is a grandma and aunt at home."


    "Well, we''re going all out."

 Chapter 525

    When the car stopped at Dongji Wharf, Ling Qiyang got out of the car quickly and helped his mother take out the small suitcase from the trunk.


    Just as Ling Moxue was about to get out of the car, the phone in her bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was really her mother-in-law.


    "Xue''er, have you seen the sauerkraut? Did you take it away?" The mother-in-law''s voice was extremely anxious.


    Ling Moxue''s heart suddenly went up, "Mom, there are so many people in the family, why did the sauerkraut disappear? Did she play hide-and-seek with Xing''er?"


    "The servants and I searched all over the house, but we couldn''t find her. Sister Fang saw her coming down from the stairs and running out of the house."


    "Is it on the helipad in the backyard? Take a look in the garden."


    "No, really not, I called you when I couldn''t find it." Chen Yilan cried anxiously.


    Just as Ling Moxue was about to say something, a soft little hand patted her shoulder suddenly. She trembled all over, and the phone fell out of her hand in fright...


    Turning her head, she stared blankly at that soft, cute and pink face, and her thinking stopped for a moment.


    Damn, my daughter hid in the back seat of the car and "escaped" out of the compound again.


    "Mom, sauerkraut... sauerkraut came out with me." Ling Moxue picked up the phone, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t worry, just go easy, I''ll let Cao Hui bring her back later."


    It turned out that Cao Hui and his two bodyguards left early, Ling Moxue was afraid that her mother-in-law and daughter might suspect something, so she let them go to the East Wharf first.


    But now...


    "Sister?" Ling Qiyang was also very surprised when he saw the little sauerkraut.


    But little pickled cabbage was holding Big Mickey in her hand, staring at them with bright eyes, and when she saw her mother calling Cao Hui, she turned and ran away.


    "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue didn''t care about making a phone call, so she ran after her with her son.


    This little guy has been eating well during this period of time, and he is in good shape. Apart from not being able to speak, he is doing well in other aspects. The little figure is like a rabbit, sprinting towards the yacht...


    Ling Jingchen, who was standing on the deck, opened his mouth in shock when he saw this scene.


    what happened? Even sauerkraut is here?


    When the family goes on a trip.


    Ling Qiyang dragged the suitcase in the way, seeing that his sister was about to run up the steps, so he had no choice but to put down the suitcase, step up to hug her in a few steps.


    "Sauerkraut, you can''t go with Guoguo, it''s dangerous there." He said hastily.


    But little pickled cabbage kept twisting and struggling, tearing up, pushing him impatiently, it was clear that he had to go.


    Ling Jingchen stepped off the boat and looked at the sweaty Ling Moxue in distress, "What''s going on? Why did you bring both children here?"


    "Brother, I really didn''t know that Little Sauerkraut would follow her into the car. It was my negligence. I didn''t check the back seat before getting in the car. Like the last time she went to the airport with Mi Rongxing, she sneaked into the car without making a sound, lying on her stomach. Under the back seat."


    Ling Moxue has a headache for this clever and mesmerizing daughter.


    How did she know that she and her son were going on a long trip? Could it be that when she and her son were eating bread in the room, she followed him up and heard their conversation outside the door?


    Ling Moxue''s guess was right, Ling Qiyue hurried downstairs when she heard they said they were going to find her father, and sneaked into her car...


    "Then let Cao Hui send her away." Ling Jingchen waved his hand.


    Bah! As soon as the words fell, the big Mickey in Ling Qiyue''s hand fell on his leg.


    Ling Jingchen shrugged and smiled helplessly, "Yue''er, uncle and your mommy are going to a distant place for business, not for fun. Be good and go home with uncle first?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head vigorously, bit her lip, and stared at him resentfully, as if his objection disappointed her.


    Cao Hui got off the boat quickly after receiving a call from Ling Moxue. He was a little worried, "Young Mistress, if I leave, can you just do it?"


    "No way, I can''t let Yue''er go with me." Ling Moxue said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you leave later." Cao Hui suggested.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, I can''t bear it even if it''s a minute late. Mingxuan has never heard from him, and the person he sent to find him has also lost contact. I''m really worried. Only when I find him can I feel at ease." tqR1


    Cao Hui had no choice but to agree with her, "Then I''ll take the little princess back and contact the chairman tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Cao Hui went to pick up Little Sauerkraut, "Little Princess, let''s go, let''s go back, don''t delay your mommy and uncle, okay?"


    Ling Qiyang let go of his sister, but as soon as Cao Hui reached out his hand, Ling Qiyue slapped it, signaling him to back off.


    Then, she looked at Ling Moxue, the tears in her eyes kept falling down, falling down, and after a few seconds, she suddenly opened her mouth and stuck out her little pink tongue...


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes wide, puzzled, "Yue''er, what do you want to say?"


    Ling Qiyang''s little heart trembled, "Mommy, what my sister means is that if you don''t take her away, she will bite off her tongue."


    ah?


    Oh my God! How does the little girl know to "threat" herself? Where did she learn this.


    Ling Moxue was startled.


    Ling Qiyang sighed, "Mommy, she was watching a costume drama two days ago, and there was this scene in it, she learned it."


    Ling Moxue stroked her forehead with a headache, Ling Jingchen was stunned.


    Seeing that the adults were at a loss for a while, a cunning light flashed in the eyes of the little pickled cabbage, and as soon as the little steps were taken back, he immediately turned and stepped on the pedal...


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue shouted.


    "Xue''er, I can only let her go." Ling Jingchen smiled helplessly, "Let Cao Hui stare at her alone."


    Cao Hui nodded, "I will definitely take good care of her, young mistress, don''t worry."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan came home and asked her mother nervously, "Did you find the sauerkraut?"


    "I found it, she went with Mo Xue." Chen Yilan smiled faintly, "This ghost girl, Mo Xue said she was hiding in the back seat, but she didn''t find it after driving all the way."


    Mi Rongxing on the side answered, "The little princess followed me to the airport in the same way last time. She also helped me prevent my father from escaping on the plane. She is very smart."


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, and heard from her mother that Ling Moxue would be back at night, so she went upstairs with confidence.


    But after a while, she rushed downstairs again, her face turned pale, "Mom, it''s not good, Moxue took the child to find Mingxuan."


    "Looking for Mingxuan?" Chen Yilan didn''t feel nervous, "What does that matter?"


    Gu Xinyan held the note left by Ling Moxue in her hand, "Moxue said that Mingxuan had no news and she was worried, so she was going to take Ba Ge to look for it, so she was not going to bring sauerkraut there of."


    "Where did your brother go? Is it dangerous?" Chen Yilan was puzzled.


    "I don''t know either. Moxue never told me in detail." Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes, then went up the stairs again, "Mom, let me ask Dad."


    When Gu Jincheng received a call and learned that Ling Moxue was bringing a pair of treasures to find Gu Mingxuan, he was so shocked that he didn''t reply for a long time.


    "Dad, Dad! What are you thinking?" Gu Xinyan urged, "I want to know where Mingxuan is now? Is Moxue in danger?"


    "This woman..."


    Gu Jincheng was dazed, feeling helpless and resentful at his daughter-in-law''s impulsive behavior, and said in a tone of anxiety, "It''s okay, I can understand her doing this, Xinyan, don''t say anything to your mother, just say it''s nothing, you These days help take care of the business, I have notified Haoran to come back."


    "Dad, is things going wrong?" Gu Xinyan was nervous.

 Chapter 526

    Gu Jincheng said in a deep voice, "No, I want to go there myself."


    "Dad, if there is news, you must tell me as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, Dad will definitely bring them home safely when he goes over."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Country H, a small country that has not yet been recognized by the world, is surrounded by the sea and has beautiful scenery.


    One of the most beautiful islands in country H is called Jiangshan Island. The owner of the island is a businessman who bought this island twenty years ago with two large boxes of gold.


    The island is located in the Devil''s Triangle, where piracy is frequent. In order to protect their homeland, the island owner has spent a lot of money and energy to form his own island guard with guns, cannons and several large ships.


    In order to improve their living standards, they often snatch gold and silver treasures from pirates, and exchange the island''s rich tropical products with passing merchant ships for modern products.


    After 20 years of development, this island is like a small kingdom. The people live a life of adequate food and clothing. However, due to derailment from the world and underdeveloped modern technology, the most common means of transportation for people are boats, horse-drawn carriages and elephants.


    Most of the residents here are illegal immigrants. Usually they mainly make a living by fishing, planting fruit trees, rubber, and making handicrafts. The profits they get must pay certain rents, land use fees, and protection fees to the island owner.


    There was a strong typhoon that day, with strong winds and surging waves. Residents closed their doors and windows and hid in their wooden houses, daring not to come out.


    The island owner, who was named the first duke by the king, was drinking tea in the living room when the old butler suddenly ran in to report that there was a luxury yacht drifting this way and it was about to be capsized by the storm.


    The island owner narrowed his eyes, straightened his face, and waved, "Aren''t you going to send a big boat?"


    "Yes."


    More than an hour later, the housekeeper hurried in again, saying that the yacht had docked and the people inside had been locked up in a shelter, but there were no valuables on board, except for a few suitcases, which contained only clothes.


    "Are they going out to sea?" The island owner frowned, "It''s ridiculous, what fun is there in the sea?"


    "My lord, what should I do with these people? Are they sent to the plantation garden?"


    To be honest, there are already enough laborers in the plantation. Those stowaways are blown to this island by the waves, and if they catch one, they will do hard labor, and if they don''t work, they will become pirates.


    "How many men and women?" The island owner asked casually while drinking tea.


    "Five men and two women." The housekeeper scratched his scalp, "There are two children among them, one boy and one girl."


    "Child?"


    "Yes, all of them are beautiful."


    "Where''s that big woman?"


    "It''s also very beautiful. I heard that she is the mother of the child."


    The island owner frowned slightly when he heard the words, and waved his hand, "Since there are children, let them have a full meal for now, and let them go when the weather improves."


    ...


    Two days later, when the weather cleared up, the housekeeper hurried to the island owner who was pruning flower branches in the yard, frowning in distress, "My lord, they are so strange, I told them to go back and still not go back, saying they want to see you."


    "Why do you want to see Grandpa?"


    "Tell me to find someone."


    After the island owner heard this, his handsome face sank slightly, and he threw away the scissors, "No see!"


    As soon as the words fell, a guard came in with a pistol and reported that there was a fight at the shelter, and they were arguing to go out to find someone.


    The island owner felt that those people were too rampant, his eyes immediately turned cold, and he said angrily: "Tie up those who fight, and don''t allow them to eat! If you dare to resist, shoot!"


    "Yes!" The guard left immediately.


    The butler picked up the big flower scissors on the ground for the island owner, and said softly, "My lord, they look just like you, with black hair and yellow skin."


    "Huh?" The island owner was slightly taken aback. How many years has he not seen such a person?


    Although country H is a little-known small country, the people who come to settle on Jiangshan Island come from all over the world. There are all kinds of languages, but they all speak English.


    This Butler Andro is an old man of mixed race, with black hair, but a pair of blue eyes.


    The island owner suddenly became interested, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Tie up the adults, and bring those two children here."


    "Yes, my lord." The butler led them away.


    Twenty minutes later, a luxurious carriage stopped in front of the Duke''s mansion, and the male servant lifted the curtain and carried the two children out.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, looked at the tall red wall, and came to the domestic film and television city in a daze. The vermilion gate also gave him a sense of intimacy, and the expression of the younger sister beside him also seemed dazed.


    The place where they were detained before was small and dirty, and the house was still very short. I didn''t expect this place to be so beautiful.


    The butler led them in, and they were a little surprised by the magnificent scenery in front of them.


    There is such a beautiful place on this island, just like the ancient palace, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions, towers and pavilions, which are full of flowers and trees.


    Through a long corridor, they were brought into the living room...


    The island owner was sitting on an old-fashioned vermilion armchair, with his head lowered and he was whittling a piece of wood. He usually likes to carve when he has nothing to do. The cabinet behind him is full of handicrafts made by him.


    The butler was about to report, but Ling Qiyang spoke before him: "Hello, Mr. Duke."


    Hearing Qinglie''s still immature voice, the island owner was stunned, his ink eyes condensed in doubt, and the movements of his hands stopped.


    He raised his head slowly, and glanced at the two children with sharp eyes. Seeing that they were so upright and beautiful, a gleam flashed in his eyes...


    "Do you speak English?" He put down the wood and began to ask with great interest.


    "Yes, Mr. Duke." Ling Qiyang, who had learned the identity of the island owner from the butler, said respectfully and politely, "We grew up in Paris."


    After the island owner heard this, his face brightened. He walked over slowly, walked around the two of them, and then stared at the little sauerkraut, "Hey, little girl, why don''t you talk?"


    Ling Qiyue looked up at her pretty and soft face, blinking her eyes, but she didn''t show any signs of fear.


    This time, Ling Qiyang really admired his younger sister. When the typhoon shook the boat greatly, he and his mother were frightened, worried that the boat would capsize, but she calmly sat on the bed with Big Mickey in her arms.


    The boat shook vigorously, Ling Moxue, who was holding her son in one hand and her daughter in the other, was about to fall off the bed, but she quickly hugged her mother''s waist, showing unprecedented bravery.


    She didn''t cry, her eyes were super calm.


    Ling Qiyang felt very strange, her younger sister was obviously frightened by being thrown into the sea by bad guys, why is she not afraid all of a sudden?


    Just like now, she also behaved very calmly, unlike before when she saw a stranger and hid behind him.


    Ling Qiyang felt that her younger sister must be thinking about going out with them this time, so she had to be strong and brave, so as not to worry him and Mommy.


    "Mr. Duke, she is my own sister, and we are twins. She was aphasia due to too much shock some time ago. Please forgive her for not being able to reply to you."


    Ling Qiyang''s words surprised the island owner again. He knelt down and stared at Ling Qiyue''s little face. It seemed that he could find a certain characteristic in her face that he had known before...


    For example, her eyes.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" He stared at it for a while before asking.


    Ling Qiyang replied: "Ling Moxue."


    The island owner raised his eyebrows after hearing this, and shook his head thoughtfully, "I don''t know it, it''s an oriental name, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, you are from there." He was about to stand up, when a limp, soft little hand suddenly touched his face...


    He was startled, his ink eyes froze, but he didn''t avoid it.

 Chapter 527

    Ling Qiyue''s small hand gently rubbed his forehead to chin, and the eyes sparkled, as if the island owner in front of her made her feel very kind.


    Ling Qiyang stared at his sister for a few moments, then stared at the island owner...


    After a few seconds, he understood that the island owner was very handsome. Although he was about the same age as his grandfather, his appearance was no worse than his grandfather''s, but he was a little fatter.


    He has a broad forehead, a pair of piercing eyes, a proud nose bridge, and sharp crimson lips, which are pressed heavily, giving people an invisible sense of deterrence.


    And the younger sister is not afraid of him because she can find warmth in his majestic face?


    Ling Qiyang searched for the figure similar to the island owner in his mind, and suddenly felt that his nose, mouth shape, and chin were somewhat similar to his mother.


    No wonder his sister suddenly became intimate with him.


    "Little girl, why are you touching my face?" The island owner grabbed Ling Qiyue''s little hand.


    Ling Qiyue opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. After thinking about it, she made a "heart" shape with her small hands.


    The island owner didn''t understand her eyes, "What do you mean by comparing yourself?"


    Ling Qiyang immediately explained, "My sister said that she likes you, Sir."


    Clever younger sister, no one can resist her tenderness with this trick. Regardless of the shrewd and domineering island owner, no matter how hard his heart is, he can''t help but soften in the face of his younger sister''s overtures.


    "Hahaha...Little girl, you have good eyesight. Your lord is like a jade tree facing the wind, with an imposing manner." The butler laughed.


    The island owner also smiled with satisfaction, his face flushed, and he said proudly: "It seems that the master not only likes big women, but also likes little girls."


    He happily pinched Ling Qiyue''s little nose, "Okay, with just your words, I will reward you with a sumptuous Chinese meal. You can have whatever you want."


    Thinking that this is the best reward and temptation for children, children will jump up happily when they hear it. wxya


    No, he saw that Ling Qiyue didn''t have a smile on her face, but her eyes were drooping with sadness.


    The island owner couldn''t understand again, he looked at Ling Qiyang, "What''s the matter with your sister?"


    Ling Qiyang straightened his posture, his small body exuded a noble aura, "My lord, can I tell you?"


    "Yes, Grandpa is happy now, you say you are defenseless."


    "My sister wants the Lord Sir to help find my father. His name is Gu Mingxuan. A few days ago, he was on a yacht searching for a smuggling boat at sea. He wanted to catch a bad guy, but he lost track of him. We couldn''t find him all the way. his ship."


    "Your father?"


    "Yes, his facial features are a bit like mine."


    After hearing the words, the island owner seriously examined his face...


    He is handsome, with exquisite facial features like a sculpture, and he seems to have seen it somewhere, but the time is too far away, and he lost part of his memory in an accident twenty years ago, and the island owner can no longer recall his former relatives and friends.


    The only thing deep in my heart is the shadow of a person, that person''s eyes are just like this little girl''s, big, clear and bright, with a slight smile, charming and moving.


    "There are many islands in this sea area, pirates appear frequently, and each occupies the island for their own camp. It is not easy to find one person." The island owner said seriously.


    "Because it''s difficult, we want the island owner to help." Ling Qiyang replied.


    The island owner chuckled, "Boy, I don''t know each other, and I don''t have any interests involved. We are neither relatives nor relatives, so why should I help you?"


    Ling Qiyang slightly scrunched Xiaojun''s face, "I understand, but my grandfather once said that many friends have many paths, if Sir Alex helps us, we will be friends from now on."


    "The owner of this island is now living a life in a paradise, and has never liked to deal with the outside world. For the sake of the people on the island, I will not easily fight other pirates, so please go back, I see that you two children are sensible and well-behaved Don''t be embarrassed, let''s leave by boat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his legs were hugged by a pair of small hands.


    Lowering his head, he saw a fair and beautiful face, with a pair of watery eyes glistening with tears in his eyes, and when his mouth moved, two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    The island owner''s heart was inexplicably pulled by an invisible hand, causing a dull pain.


    Strange thing, no one has been able to touch my heart in the past twenty years, but now I was disturbed by a little girl, messy and painful.


    He frowned, smacked his lips at the butler, and his expression became complicated.


    The butler immediately came over and dragged Ling Qiyue away, warning her: "Your lord''s legs cannot be hugged indiscriminately. If you do it again, throw it into the sea and feed it to the sharks!"


    Ling Qiyue''s small shoulders trembled, tears streaming down her face, and she looked at the island owner sadly.


    The island owner didn''t want to look at her too much, so as not to soften his heart.


    Turning around, he waved his hand, "Send them away, let those adults go too, let them leave immediately, don''t wait for me to regret it."


    "My lord!" Ling Qiyang pleaded loudly, "Please help us, we are not familiar with this place, and we don''t want to bump into pirates, I think you are a good person, and it was God who guided us to find you, otherwise, we would not will drift here."


    "Boy, don''t use fate to impress me. If you say more, I will throw you all into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    Obviously, after the island owner''s heart was disturbed by Ling Qiyue''s tears, he began to feel inexplicably agitated. He put his head in his hands and tried to recall something, but he couldn''t recall that period of the past.


    The more he can''t remember, the more irritable he is, and he doesn''t allow others to make noise around him.


    The butler was afraid that the island owner would get angry, so he led the two children out immediately, and told Ling Qiyang: "The island owner has treated you well this time. If someone from another country is replaced, he will be dragged out by the guards and killed!"


    "Why, why doesn''t he like helping others?"


    The steward shook his head, "Oh, I don''t know too well, our island owner rarely sees outsiders, but I said that your hair and skin are the same as his, so he wants to see them."


    "So, he has painful memories in his heart?" Ling Qiyang murmured.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, if you want to survive, go early." The housekeeper waved his hand and let the servants carry them into the carriage.


    Not long after they arrived at the shelter, Ling Moxue and Ling Jingchen were also released from a room, but there were many guards standing around them, all with different skin colors.


    "Baby!" Seeing that the children came back safely, Ling Moxue embraced both children excitedly.


    "Mommy, we met the island owner, but he is very stubborn and won''t help us even if he dies, but he looks like an oriental man, and his nose and mouth are still like yours." Ling Moyang said seriously.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "The faces of these oriental people are somewhat similar, and Mommy''s face is popular."


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his younger sister and said, "Mum, my younger sister is very affectionate towards him, she can''t speak, but I can see that she likes the island owner very much, just like seeing Daddy at the beginning."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue looked at her daughter suspiciously...


    The daughter is intelligent, and her sixth sense seems to be more sensitive and deeper than ordinary people.


    "Yue''er, do you really like the island owner?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded without thinking, thinking that the island owner ignored her and drove her away, and her tears flowed down again...

 Chapter 528

    "Don''t cry." Ling Moxue hugged her, wiped the tears from her face, and said gently, "We are lucky, we didn''t encounter pirates when we came out this time, and although the island owner didn''t want to help us, he didn''t make things difficult Let''s, let''s go, and look for it on a nearby island."


    Everyone got on the yacht, and within a short distance, Ling Jingchen found a big ship ahead, and a flag on the flagpole was like a patch of red, green and green.


    "Xue''er, what if we meet pirates?" Ling Jingchen asked, pulling his sister aside.


    "It''s okay, unless they just want to plunder property, but we have nothing."


    "It''s easy to irritate them because they don''t have anything. I''m afraid it''s not good for them to get nothing." Ling Jingchen stared and thought, "Xue''er, if the situation is not good, I will put down my kayak and row the boat, and you will take the child back to Jiangshan Island."


    "No! Brother, I can''t let you men deal with a group of pirates." Ling Moxue held their hands tightly, "Mingxuan has lost his voice, I can''t lose you again."


    Saying this, Ling Moxue''s heart trembled. She had never been to the sea before, and she didn''t want to be so unhappy after coming out. Facing a group of pirates with guns and cannons, how could they deal with them with bare hands?


    It would be inhumane if they were like the pirates shown in the movies.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry. Auspicious people have their own nature. I can only say that if we can''t deal with it, you have to take the child away."


    Ling Moxue looked forward and said, "Brother, let''s go to the left to avoid them."


    "it is good."


    ...


    In the duke''s mansion.


    The island owner, with a cigar in his mouth, continued to sit on the chair and sharpen the stick. He moved very quickly, once and again, with quick precision, as if he would never stop until he could cut the stick to his satisfaction.


    Porf! A cigarette ash fell lightly on the back of his hand.


    He was startled, the spark suddenly seemed to scald his heart, the feeling of involvement from before came back, and the little girl''s watery eyes appeared inexplicably in front of him...


    bang! He threw all the things in his hand to the ground, got up and grabbed a black uniform on the hanger, spit out the cigarette butt with a "pow", and sternly said to the housekeeper, "Bring the gun!"


    He took two guards and boarded a speedboat to catch up with Ling Moxue''s cruise ship. After driving more than ten nautical miles, he suddenly found a black spot in front of him, and the black spot was getting bigger and bigger. There are three people sitting...


    It turned out that Ling Moxue''s yacht really encountered a group of powerful pirates. When Ling Jingchen saw a few men standing on the deck with guns, they wore red cloth strips on their heads, their clothes were casual and inconsistent, and their flags were irregular, he immediately affirmed their piracy.


    Just in case, he and Cao Hui pushed Ling Moxue down to the kayak and told her to take the child away immediately.


    "Xue''er, listen to my brother, you go to the island owner, brother and Cao Hui go with them, maybe you can find Mingxuan there, you find a way to get the island owner to help us, go quickly, don''t let the child take risks. "


    Ling Jingchen was decisive this time, no matter what Ling Moxue and Ling Qiyang said, he just wanted them to leave to avoid accidents.


    Not long after Ling Moxue left with the child, the pirate ship approached the yacht...


    The mother and son were brought to the duke''s mansion by the island owner, but he did not come forward to entertain them.


    The dinner was fairly sumptuous, with six dishes and one soup, including fish, meat and seafood, and their favorite rice.


    Probably because she was too hungry, Ling Qiyue picked up a small bowl of rice with her chopsticks. When she was full, she burped, raised her head, looked at the butler and suddenly smiled.


    The butler is not immune to this beautiful little girl, he softened his muscles and heart when she smiled, hehe smiled: "What do you want to have?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her hand and gestured, Ling Qiyang translated, "She wants to see the island owner."


    The butler immediately shook his head, and said helplessly, "The island owner doesn''t want to see guests, so you can rest when you''re full, and see you tomorrow."


    After the mother and son finished eating, the butler took them to a guest room, called a maid over, and handed them a suitcase brought by Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue said to her: "Sister, my daughter didn''t bring any clothes when she went out, please tell the housekeeper if he can buy clothes for the little girl here, I have a ring here, please give it to the island owner. "


    Ling Moxue rummaged in the box, took out a brocade box from it, and handed over the sapphire ring that Xia Yanni gave her.


    The maid glanced, nodded, turned and left.


    "Mommy, your ring was not searched that day?" Ling Qiyang was surprised.


    "Well, those two guards searched sloppily, and Mommy stuffed the brocade box in her pocket, so I didn''t find it."


    "The ring looks a bit old."


    "Yes, grandma gave it to Mommy, and Mommy always keeps it with me," she sighed. Originally, she brought her mother''s things with her just to have a support and a concern, but she didn''t think it would come in handy when she came out this time.


    She had heard in the shelter that the island owner likes to collect antiques, gold and silver treasures, if he can accept this ring, maybe he will help them and send guards to help find Gu Mingxuan.


    After a while, the maid came back, and she brought two sets of clothes to Ling Qiyue, both of which were from here, very ordinary and beautiful little Luo skirts.


    Ling Qiyue took a shower and put on a green dress, her face was flushed, and her small appearance was even more intelligent and beautiful, delicate and lovely.


    Really like a little princess. wxya


    The maid said that the island owner had accepted the ring, and asked the mother and son to rest in the guest room, saying that it was safe here, and there were guards standing guard outside, so it was impossible to escape.


    Ling Moxue thanked her and said that she would never run away.


    The maid smiled, yes, the mother and daughter are homeless now, and the boat is gone. Where can they escape?


    The hall of the island owner''s bedroom is brightly lit.


    The island owner was sitting at a table with deep eyes, a cup of tea in his hand, and was staring at a set of flags intently.


    The butler came in and took a look at him, then walked over to turn on the music, and three dancers in tulle outside the door twisted their waists and danced gracefully in a melodious rhythm.


    Their bodies are all very hot, and they are wearing almost nothing underneath. The red sari dances with their hands and feet like the wind, and the inside is full of spring, which is very attractive.


    The housekeeper blushed and swallowed, but the island owner stared at the chessboard without even glancing at it out of the corner of his eye.


    The dance continued, and the spring was beautiful. The housekeeper felt that the temperature in the room was high, and there were fine sweat stains on his forehead, but the island owner was still in a state of frankness and calmness.


    "My lord, who will accompany you tonight?" The butler couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally stepped forward to ask.


    The island owner narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up a white piece and poked it off the chessboard, "Play with me."


    "My lord, then they..." He smiled dryly, with a little bit of saliva still on the corner of his lips.


    The island owner frowned, and said in displeasure, "You want a woman?"


    "Hehe." The butler smirked and rubbed his hands, "I haven''t touched it for two months, my lord."


    "Choose one and go, and give the others to the captain of the guard."


    "Yes, sir." The butler replied with a blushing face, and stared at the three scantily clad beauties with wide eyes.


    Such a protruding, beautiful half-breed, the island owner doesn''t want it.

 Chapter 529

    As the lord of an island, what kind of woman does he want?


    As long as he makes a move, all the young women on the island will come flying over. This man''s beauty and demeanor have always been loved and admired by women, and his status is noble and his wealth is piled up like a mountain.


    However, after so many years, besides the "wife" bestowed by the king, he has never married a second wife, and that eldest wife has been "raised" outside the mansion by him, with no worries about food and clothing, and everything he wants , but it is impossible for her husband to accompany her every day.


    Without the call of the island owner, the eldest wife cannot even step into the Duke''s mansion.


    Therefore, as long as the island owner is happy, he can sing and sing every night.


    But he didn''t like it, no, after driving away the butler and the dancer, he looked down at the chessboard again, thinking hard that this dead game was so broken.


    creak! Suddenly, the door opened, and a pair of white feet stretched in.


    He turned his head and watched the little green figure slowly move over...


    She is only about 1.2 meters tall, with black hair falling down to her shoulders, and a small green skirt that is soft and fresh, just like a little princess in ancient times.


    She walked forward, stared straight at the island owner with her clear eyes, and then imitated the way the director taught her when she was acting in a movie, folded her hands on her waist, squatted down slightly, lowered her head, and looked towards the island owner. The Lord gave a gift...


    This little girl is soft and lovely, with a full smile, she is as beautiful as an angel descending from the earth.


    The island owner''s heart moved, and his silent face brightened.


    Putting down the chess pieces between his fingers, he smiled slightly, "What are you doing here?"


    Ling Qiyue tapped the chessboard on his table, and the island owner''s eyes lit up, "You know how to play chess?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, her clear eyes blinked, seemingly sincere.


    The island owner laughed immediately, picked her up and sat on the opposite chair, then pointed at the plate, "Okay, you play, you play with me, as long as you win, I will reward you with delicious food tomorrow."


    He heard that the little girl ate a lot tonight, like a snack.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t say anything, just stared at the chessboard seriously, and after a while, she picked up a sunspot and placed it on a point on the straight line.


    The island owner was startled, and Ling Qiyue calmly brought out his lifeless son...


    "Are you really good at playing?" The island owner was startled, he thought she was just kidding with him.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and two seconds later, she shook her head again, stretched out a finger and pinched it, meaning that she only knew a little bit. wxya


    But right now, she only made one move, which made the game alive. Is it a coincidence?


    "Do it again." The island owner was interested, and he didn''t believe that he was no more than a little girl.


    And this little girl hadn''t really learned how to play chess well, it''s just that she kept talking and laughing in London some time ago, when Gu Jincheng hugged her, he liked to put a chessboard in front of her.


    Regardless of whether she understood or not, he just talked to himself about how to move the chess pieces and how to win.


    The little girl just kept staring, and sometimes Gu Jincheng stuffed the chess pieces into her hand and taught her how to play, but she didn''t respond.


    Unexpectedly, she was able to play this time, and in the next three games, she was lucky enough to win one game...


    The island owner was very happy, he gave her a thumbs up and said: "You are a very smart girl, you will be great in the future."


    Ling Qiyue grinned, and then, she pointed to the clock on the wall, made a sleep gesture, and stared at the island owner, shining like stars.


    "You...can you sleep with me?" The island owner suddenly made this request.


    Ling Qiyue blinked, it was unexpected.


    "I often can''t sleep at night, why don''t you lie down with me and try?"


    The island owner approached her small face, his handsome face was kind and gentle under the light, without the indifference of the day, "My bed is big, you can sleep inside, I sleep outside, I won''t hug you, let alone hurt you, You can treat me like a relative."


    Ling Qiyue just nodded.


    A big bed measuring three by three meters, Ling Qiyue was lying on the left side wearing a skirt, and the island owner was also lying down with his clothes on, the white patterned curtain fell softly, and the orange-red lights fell on it, warm and dreamy, giving people a sense of comfort. A warm and romantic feeling.


    But Ling Qiyue only took one look, and her eyelids slowly drooped. She was too tired, really tired.


    The island owner turned his head sideways, looked at her beautiful sleeping face, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked her face...


    His thin lips were slightly raised, and a sense of sleepiness hit him, and he also slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    The next morning, when the first birdsong sounded, the housekeeper got up.


    He pushed away the naked woman beside him, put on his clothes in a hurry, and came to the island owner''s dormitory. Suddenly, he found that the doors and windows were closed, and there was no light or sound inside.


    This was quite different from the usual situation. At this time before, the island owner was already walking around the house, calling for people to prepare clothes, and he was going to the beach for a run.


    The butler was about to open the door in doubt, when a clear voice came from behind, "Excuse me, butler, have you seen my daughter?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and turned to look at Ling Moxue, whose hair was disheveled, her eyes were sleepy, and her expression was gradually becoming restless.


    "Your daughter isn''t in the guest room?"


    "No, please help the housekeeper to ask someone to look for it. This yard is so big, I don''t know where I can go and which places I can''t. If I walk around casually, I''m afraid I will offend the island owner."


    Now only their mother and son are "trapped" here, Ling Moxue should try her best to be cautious when doing things.


    "Madam, please wait a moment. I''ll go and see the island owner first. Normally, children can''t go out. There are guards outside."


    The butler was calm.


    Ling Moxue also felt relieved, and nodded, "Okay, my housekeeper."


    The butler went in, and saw that there was still a chessboard on the red sandalwood table in the hall, with a small teacup and two plates of pastries on it, his eyes blinked in surprise.


    Stretching out his hand to turn off a small desk lamp next to him, he tiptoed to the island owner''s bedroom, and listened to the movement. It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    Last night, there was no woman to wait on him, and there was no scent of medicinal flowers to help sleep. The island owner actually slept better than before?


    Taking a deep breath, he gently opened the door, raised his eyes to look at the bed, and in just a moment, his eyes were wide open...


    I saw a little girl in a green dress sitting on the huge bed with dull eyes, holding a flower pillow in her arms.


    The black hair wrapped around her pink and fair face, as if she had just woken up from a dream, feeling at a loss about everything here, as if she had "transmigrated" in a trance.


    Seeing the butler come in, her eyes flickered, and she stared at him again.


    "Why are you here?" the butler asked.


    She blinked a few times, then turned to look at the island owner beside her...


    The island owner was still sleeping, with a sense of comfort and ease on his handsome face, faint smile lines on his brows and eyes, and slightly curved lips, as if he was having a "peach blossom" dream.


    Ling Qiyue clicked on him.


    The housekeeper understood that the little girl meant that the island owner let her sleep here.


    Unbelievably looking at Ling Qiyue one more time, the butler stepped forward to wake up the island owner, but suddenly a small hand shook him, and then she got out of bed and dragged him out of the bedroom.


    Suffering from the little girl''s inability to speak, the housekeeper couldn''t communicate with her, so he had to point to the outside and said to her: "Your mother is waiting for you outside."

 Chapter 530

    Ling Qiyue ran out immediately when she heard the words, and when she saw Ling Moxue, she smiled sweetly and ran over happily...


    "Sauerkraut!" Seeing her running out of the island owner''s house, Ling Moxue squatted down hurriedly, touched her face, checked her hands and feet, and asked, "Is someone bullying you?" tqR1


    Seeing her daughter shaking her head, Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, and seeing that her skirt was well-dressed but her feet were bare, she asked strangely, "When did you come here?"


    Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes, put her hands together on the side of her face, made a "sleeping" position, and then smiled.


    "You mean, you slept in the island owner''s room last night?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and gave Ling Moxue a thumbs up¡ª¡ª


    Mommy you are awesome! You can understand my sign language.


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she took her little hand and complained displeasedly, "Honey, how can you run around? This is the island owner''s big yard, you go in and sleep secretly in his room, what if he finds out ?¡±


    Ling Qiyue shook her head after listening, Ling Moxue frowned, "He asked you to sleep in his room?"


    Seeing her daughter nodding, Ling Moxue''s heart tightened and she became a little angry.


    She stood up after patting her daughter''s buttocks, and criticized loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Sauerkraut! How can you agree? How can you agree to sleep in a stranger''s room without permission? He is a big man, you are a little girl, don''t you understand if the man and woman who taught you how to kiss each other don''t understand? When will you be like Don''t let Mommy worry about pots and pans?"


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Ling Qiyue blinked, and tears immediately filled her eyes. She raised her head and looked at her angry mother with aggrieved eyes.


    Ling Moxue suddenly hated that "sanctuary" island owner.


    Now I can''t help but blame my daughter, "Mum told you, you are a girl, no matter which boy asks you to be with him at night, you must refuse!


    This is the rule of the Gu family! It is also the awareness of prevention that a girl should have. Don''t think that you are still young, but don''t forget that the person with you is a man, not a woman! Even if it''s a woman, if she''s a stranger, you can''t go with her! "


    "Mummy taught you, don''t talk to strangers outside, and don''t go with strangers! But what about you? Last time, you were almost abducted by a woman, and you walked with others casually in Bali, and almost drowned in the sea. This time... this time..."


    She didn''t finish speaking angrily, and suddenly a cold voice came out with a stern tone¡ª¡ª


    "Is she in danger this time?"


    Ling Moxue was shocked, and then pulled her daughter over reflexively, and protected her behind her, her pretty face tightened, and she stared sternly at the island owner who stepped over.


    At this time, the island owner was wearing a black summer uniform, with shiny diamond epaulets on his shoulders, his thick black hair was combed neatly, his face was clean, and his tall figure was even more majestic and handsome against the backdrop of a black uniform. Yi Bufan.


    "My lord, no matter it''s dangerous or not, you have a problem with letting a little girl sleep with you! She is ignorant, so are you ignorant?" Ling Moxue''s tone was full of anger.


    Unexpectedly, the uncle who looks so righteous and handsome, actually likes a five-year-old girl, isn''t he psychologically twisted?


    "Where are you thinking?" The island owner stared at Ling Moxue coldly.


    After saying that, he frowned again, staring deeply into her eyes...


    Strange, how do I feel where I have seen her?


    His heart couldn''t help trembling slightly, he lost his mind staring at Ling Moxue, that soul was already searching for the past in his heart...


    "As a mother, I naturally think of a lot! Although you are the owner of the island here, you are the king here, and you can control the life and death of our mother and child.


    but! In my eyes, you are just an ordinary man. You let my daughter sleep in your room without my consent. It is against the rules and illegal. Who knows if you have bad intentions? "


    Ling Moxue is really not afraid of death. The mother who is dedicated to protecting the calf is afraid that the child will be hurt, so she is not afraid of danger at all.


    The housekeeper trembled when he heard this, stood behind the island owner and gave her a wink, then shook his hand, signaling her to be calm and not to anger the island owner.


    But Ling Moxue turned a blind eye, protecting her precious daughter with one hand, standing upright, and said fearlessly: "If you dare to have wronged thoughts about a little girl, I will fight you hard!"


    The heavy tone behind her brought back the sanity of the island owner, and he frowned, "Fight with me?"


    "Yes! Try touching my daughter?" Ling Moxue put her hands together, protecting the little sauerkraut under her arms.


    Right now, her arms are like wings, tightly protecting her little chick under the wings, although she is thin, she is strong-willed.


    Seeing her awe-inspiring and glamorous look, the island owner''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he shook his head at the butler, "This woman is too rude, she is limited to three hours to move all the cobblestones in the front yard to the back yard! "


    The butler was startled, and looked at Ling Moxue sympathetically.


    After the island owner finished speaking, he stepped in front of Ling Moxue, gave her a cold and arrogant look, then lowered his head, his eyes softened, and reached out to touch Ling Qiyue''s face...


    Snapped!


    Ling Moxue moved quickly, slapped his palm away suddenly, then turned sideways, and hugged her daughter tightly.


    The island owner''s hand fell in the air, his black eyes shrank again and again, and his face gradually turned pale.


    He stared at Ling Moxue''s proud and resolute side face, his fingers curled up slightly...


    "Woman, you are the first one who dares to hit me, good! I like it!" He withdrew his hand, his brows became cold, "Andro, you let her lift the stone now! If you can''t finish, let her Throw it into the sea and feed it to the sharks!"


    The butler''s heart twitched, and he answered with his head bowed: "Yes, my lord."


    Ling Qiyue''s face was buried in her mother''s waist, and tears kept streaming out...


    The island owner left, with steady and strong footsteps, Ling Qiyue turned her head sideways, looked at his tall back with teary eyes, her small mouth moved pitifully.


    She didn''t know how to explain it to her mother, but after hearing what her mother said before, she felt that she had done something wrong.


    Because this island owner is not her relative, he is a stranger, but she feels that he is "kind".


    She shouldn''t have sneaked out of the guest room to play chess with him, let alone agree to sleep with him... This seems to be a very red-faced thing.


    Because he is a strange man.


    She felt that she had done something wrong, so she was even more sad. She felt that she not only hurt her mother''s heart, but also punished her.


    "Ma''am, go to work."


    The butler asked the servant to find a dustpan for her, and said flatly, "You have such a cheap mouth, how can you talk back to the island owner? I haven''t seen anyone dare to quarrel with the island owner for so many years, so, You must be punished, go."


    "Mommy!" At this time, Ling Qiyang came to find him. He looked at the dustpan on the ground and looked at the butler strangely.


    Andro shrugged, waved his hand, and asked two servants to "take" the mother and son to work in the front yard...


    Ling Qiyang learned that her younger sister slept in the island owner''s room last night, which caused her mother to angrily scold the island owner and was punished.


    He sighed softly, hugging his sister''s shoulders distressedly and complainingly, "Okay, don''t be sad, don''t worry Mommy like this next time, you are a little girl, it''s not good if you meet a bad man, Do you know?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and the crystal tears fell down again with a "plop".


    She already understood that the reason why Mommy scolded the island owner was to protect her and prevent the island owner from treating her badly.


    But, that island owner really... really doesn''t look like a bad guy.

 Chapter 531

    A pile of pebbles of various colors in the front yard looked like a small hill, and the mother and son were dumbfounded. How could they move it all by themselves?


    Don''t say three hours, even six hours can''t finish the move. wxya


    Ling Qiyue immediately pursed her small mouth, rushed over and hugged her mother''s leg, feeling extremely guilty.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly and patted her head, "It''s okay, Mommy likes to work."


    She was comforting her daughter, and she did not deny that she had an arrogance and tenacity in her heart that was not afraid of difficulties. In order to find her husband, even if she was thrown into flames, she would have to jump.


    She had a faint feeling that the island owner was not just punishing her, but probably wanted to test her perseverance. If she was intimidated by this little difficulty in front of her, it was estimated that the next thing would be even more difficult.


    She offended the island owner before, and it depends on her own "efforts" to turn the situation around.


    "Yangyang, take your sister to rest under the shade of a tree." Ling Moxue rolled up her sleeves, her face firm.


    Today, she is wearing a light yellow chiffon long-sleeved upper body, a pair of black slacks, and black lame heels on her feet, so she can work flexibly.


    She tied up her messy long hair with a rubber band, turned her head and smiled confidently at the pair of precious children, "Let''s go, I believe Mommy can complete the task."


    After finishing speaking, she squatted down and filled the dustpan with stones, and ran towards the backyard with her hands in her hands...


    The siblings looked at their mother''s slender back with serious expressions and distressed eyes.


    Ling Qiyang took her younger sister''s hand and walked under a big camphor tree. Ling Qiyue turned her head and saw a bamboo basket not far away.


    Ling Qiyang was also going to help his mother, when his younger sister brought the bamboo basket, he said happily: "Sauerkraut, sit here and don''t wander around, go and move the pot."


    Ling Qiyue took his hand and shook her head.


    "You want to move too? But the stones are heavy." Ling Qiyang was reluctant to let his sister work hard.


    Ling Qiyue bit her thin lower lip, her clear watery eyes gleamed with determination.


    "Okay, let''s move together."


    Ling Moxue came back from a trip, and saw a pair of children carrying a basket of stones wobbling over, her heart was shocked, she hurried to them and hugged the bamboo basket, anxiously said: "Put it down, you guys put it down!"


    As soon as the words came out, her eyes were red and her nose was sour.


    Looking at their red faces, her voice choked slightly, "Baby, let Mommy do it, Mommy can really finish it, you are still young, such heavy work is not suitable for you, go back quickly, lest the sun burn your skin." It hurts from the sun."


    The sun in the subtropical region is scorching. If it weren''t for the tree-lined yard of the island owner, it would be unbearable to be completely exposed to the sun.


    "Mummy, we can help you move a little bit, don''t stop us." Ling Qiyang said firmly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage also nodded, the sweat dripping down her face like raindrops, she gently went to break her mother''s hand and let her let go of the bamboo basket.


    Ling Moxue wiped the sweat off her daughter''s face distressedly, tears filled her eyes, and said hoarsely: "Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy treated you too harshly today, don''t blame Mommy... Mommy loves you very much, and loves you very much." I love Guoguo, so Mommy really doesn''t want you to be troubled, listen to Mommy and sit in the house, okay?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage still refused to leave, her face was flushed with heat, and her little feet without shoes were covered with dust.


    Ling Moxue looked down at her delicate little feet, and crystal tears welled up in her eyes, but she quickly wiped them away, fearing that her tears would make the child feel even more uncomfortable.


    Looking up again, she smiled slightly, "Thank you, Mum, how about it, pickle, you go back and put on your shoes, and let Guoguo help Mummy move the stones in the bamboo basket to the backyard."


    "Well, sister, let''s go and put on your shoes." Ling Qiyang also agreed.


    He also asked his sister to go back to put on her shoes before, but Ling Qiyue told him with gestures that it was okay, saying that the ground would not knock his feet.


    But her little feet were too tender after all, after walking for a while, the soles of her feet were completely red.


    Ling Qiyue was afraid that if she didn''t put on her shoes, Mummy wouldn''t let her do something, so she nodded and left.


    Back in the guest room, she found the small leather shoes under the bed, touched them, and found that they were still wet, because she didn''t bring any supplies when she came out this time, so she didn''t even have a change of shoes, socks and clothes.


    Guessing that her mother neglected her shoes, Ling Qiyue had no choice but to come out to look for the housekeeper. She pointed to her feet, blinking at the housekeeper with her bright black and white eyes.


    Andro understood, "You said you want a pair of clean shoes?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, but Andro was in a dilemma. The concubine''s wife had never given birth to a child, and no child had entered the yard for so many years. Therefore, it was not easy to find a pair of children''s shoes in the entire Duke''s mansion.


    Knowing that the island owner loves this little girl very much, Andro didn''t want to refuse her request, so he thought for a while and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the servant to go outside and find a pair for you."


    It would definitely take a long time to look outside. Ling Qiyue sat on the corridor and waited for a while, watching the busy figures of her mother and elder brother, her little heart ached.


    Turning her eyes, she suddenly got up and ran back to the guest room, took scissors and cut a piece of tablecloth into two halves...


    When Ling Moxue took her son''s hand and returned to the front yard, she saw her daughter was holding a small washbasin in her hands, sweating profusely, and her feet were still without shoes, but each foot was wrapped with a white cloth. Cloth.


    The nose couldn''t help sour again, Ling Moxue''s vision blurred.


    Ling Qiyue grinned sweetly at her, looked down at the small washbasin, which was already full of pebbles, the next moment, she raised her head, her eyes twinkled, and told Ling Moxue¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, I''m not tired at all moving stones like this, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Daughter..." Ling Moxue choked up.


    "Sister..." Ling Qiyang''s eyes also turned red.


    He once again saw the strength and tenacity of his younger sister. When she came out this time, she suddenly grew up a lot, and she seemed to be more sensible and capable than his brother.


    Perhaps, she came out last night just to flatter the island owner and ask him to help her find her father.


    How can a sensible sister not let her brother feel distressed to the bottom of her heart?


    He walked over, pulled his sleeves to wipe off his younger sister''s sweat, moved his lips together, and kissed her on the cheek, "Sister, you are amazing, I love you!"


    Guoguo''s sincere expression and encouragement can always give little pickled cabbage great spiritual strength. She smiled, then nodded to him, and ran away with the little washbasin in her hand...


    Seeing her little daughter being so tenacious, Ling Moxue was full of strength again, she speeded up the carrying speed, and carried the big basket back and forth by herself, while Ling Qiyang used a dustpan to carry it.


    It was two hours later when the island owner came back. Holding a delicate black horsewhip in his hand, he walked into the Duke''s mansion in a heroic manner. be surprised.


    This woman looks so weak, is the labor efficiency so high?


    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly saw a small green figure flashing out from behind a house, with small steps hurriedly, holding a small washbasin in his hand...


    Her little face was very red, sweat was slipping off like pearls, and a pair of bright eyes under the neat bangs seemed to be soaked in water, black, bright and transparent, shining brightly.

 Chapter 532

    The island owner was startled, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart again.


    Bah! Suddenly, the little sauerkraut accidentally fell down, and the washbasin in his hand fell off and was thrown far away.


    Maybe the fall was too painful, her mouth shrunk, tears overflowed from her eyes, she raised her head tearfully, and looked at the unfinished pebbles in front of her eyes...


    A long time has passed, and if the moving cannot be finished, Mommy will throw it into the sea.


    Mommy said: "If Daddy and Mommy encounter any difficulties and have to face a big test, you must not cry, you must be strong!"


    Suddenly, little sauerkraut got up, didn''t even bother to wipe away the tears, picked up the washbasin on the ground and ran to the pile of stones.


    The island owner took back his steps and looked at the small figure squatting down to grab the stones, his mood was tumbling like a tide...


    He just wanted to punish Ling Moxue for being presumptuous, rude, stubborn and self-willed. There was a man''s fortitude and tenacity in this weak woman, which made it hard for him to believe.


    He wants to see if she, Ling Moxue, is not afraid of power and power, but she is really strong.


    Unexpectedly, she really agreed to carry it, and also brought a pair of babies. How could she teach this pair of children so well?


    However, she was so strict and caring to her daughter before, but now it''s a hot day and she makes such a delicate little girl move stones, how can she bear it?


    "Sauerkraut." Ling Moxue appeared, her clothes were already half wet with sweat, her hair on her forehead was also wet, her fair face was also flushed from the sun, a few strands of hair stuck to her face, messy but couldn''t be concealed She is naturally beautiful.


    "Sauerkraut, you go to rest, don''t move any more." Ling Moxue picked up her daughter, touching her face distressedly, "Listen to Mommy, there is still a little left, Mommy will finish moving soon."


    She carried her daughter to the shade of the tree, picked up a glass of water on the wooden bench for her to drink, and after drinking, she stroked her daughter''s hand again, "Sit here, don''t work anymore."


    But Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head and raised three fingers towards her.


    Ling Moxue pressed down her fingers and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mommy won''t be thrown into the sea by the island owner. If he does that, Mommy will argue with him."


    Little Pickled Cabbage knew that she couldn''t hold back Mummy at this time, so she had to sit under the shade of the tree, and waited for Mummy to fill up the bamboo basket and carry her away. ...


    "Child." The island owner couldn''t bear to watch anymore, he called out to Ling Qiyue.


    Ling Qiyue was startled, her eyes lit up when she heard footsteps behind her, then she slowly turned around and looked up at the tall and handsome island owner.


    The island owner squatted down, took the washbasin from her hand, spread her little hand, and saw that two blood bubbles had formed on her delicate pink palm, his heartstrings tugged suddenly, the pain was boundless.


    He picked her up, lifted one of her feet, and found that the sole of the cloth-wrapped foot was stained with dust, and there was a very red spot under the sole of the foot. He untied the cloth strip, and saw the blood-stained little foot from the pebbles, his eyes One hot.


    He didn''t know why he felt sorry for this little one.


    "Andro!" He suddenly called loudly in the direction of the corridor, with a wave of displeasure.


    The butler hurried over, with a look of panic on his face, "My lord!"


    "Tell her not to move, and prepare meals immediately!" After speaking, he walked into his room with little sauerkraut in his arms.


    At this time, Ling Qiyang just came back, seeing the island owner holding his sister and leaving, he quickly put down the dustpan and followed.


    "Call the doctor!" After putting the little sauerkraut on the sofa and sitting down, the island owner ordered a male servant loudly.


    The male servant ran out in a hurry, and he squatted down to untie the cloth strips on Little Pickle''s feet. Seeing that her right foot also had blood blisters, he shrank his eyes, turned his head, and looked at Ling Qiyang...


    "My sister came here secretly with us this time, so she didn''t bring anything, including shoes." Ling Qiyang explained.


    "What about you? Why didn''t you wear the shoes for her?" The island owner said sternly, "As an older brother, why don''t you love your younger sister?"


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback for a moment, his eyes froze slightly, and his expression showed a trace of innocence.


    He said this to his sister, but she insisted on not wanting his shoes, because his shoes were a little bigger, even if they were not big, according to her temperament, she would definitely not want them, because she loved pots and pans more.


    Sure enough, when Ling Qiyue saw the island owner criticizing her brother, she quickly stretched out her hand to touch the island owner''s face and shook her head at him.


    The island owner smiled helplessly, "You love your brother very much?" tqR1


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and then, she held his big palm again, and wrote a few English letters on it¡ª¡ª


    dad mom.


    The island owner immediately understood, "You said you love your daddy and mommy too?"


    Seeing her nodding, the island owner frowned slightly, and touched her head affectionately and happily, "You want me to forgive your mommy, and then help you find your daddy?"


    Ling Qiyue blinked, grabbed his hand, and kissed the back of his hand lightly.


    The island owner''s heart trembled, and a warm stream slowly trickled into his heart.


    "Smart boy...but Master Rong has to think about it." The island owner smiled.


    Just as she was finishing speaking, Ling Moxue ran in, "Sauerkraut!"


    "Mommy, it was the lord who carried my sister into the house, and he even asked someone to call a doctor, don''t misunderstand him." Ling Qiyang explained in a hurry, afraid that his mother would be impulsive.


    Ling Moxue frowned and glanced at the island owner who was already sitting on a chair drinking tea.


    The island owner noticed her complicated gaze, raised his eyes to meet her gaze, raised his eyebrows slightly, with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s all his fault, and now he''s pretending to be kind." Ling Moxue glared at him and muttered.


    "Ahem..." The island owner cleared his throat, lowered his eyebrows, picked up his teacup to drink water, and put on a magnanimous demeanor that a big man doesn''t care about little women.


    The doctor came, and he disinfected Ling Qiyue''s hands and feet, and gave Ling Moxue an ointment, and taught her to apply some ointment to the child every day.


    After the doctor left, Ling Moxue held her daughter''s hand and blew it distressedly, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, Mommy failed to take good care of you."


    After hearing this, the island owner said coldly, "You are an unqualified mother."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue twitched her lips, wanting to speak more.


    "My lord," Ling Qiyang said to help his mother, "Today you asked my mommy to move such a large pile of cobblestones, and it would take three hours to complete the move. A big man might not be able to do it, so my sister and I are What took the initiative to help her was not that she had the heart to let us work, but that she could not change our decision."


    The island owner''s eyes fell on his face, his black eyes slightly narrowed, thoughtful.


    "If you hadn''t punished my mommy before, my sister''s hands and feet wouldn''t have been broken."


    "Heh! Boy, you just want to judge my fault?" The island owner put down his teacup and said with an unclear expression.


    Ling Qiyang''s small body was straight, and his flushed face was covered with fine beads of sweat. He replied seriously: "We dare not say that it is the island owner''s fault, but the island owner clearly realized that he was wrong, otherwise, you wouldn''t call a stop."


    After hearing this, the island owner''s lips curled slightly, as if he was very interested in this kid, and was about to say something when the butler came in with a maid and said that he had bought the kid''s shoes.


    The island owner saw that they were ordinary cloth shoes, and his eyes sharpened, "Who told you to buy such poor shoes?"

 Chapter 533

    Ling Moxue took the shoes from the maid, took a look at them and said, "It''s okay, my daughter can wear them."


    Ling Qiyue nodded immediately, and the island owner saw that the mother and daughter had no objection, so he waved his hands, "Go, buy two more pairs of cool shoes."


    ...


    After a sumptuous meal, Ling Moxue and the two children were taken to the hot spring pool by the housekeeper. He said that the island owner had ordered them to take a good bath and change into local clothes.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to wear it at first, but Ling Qiyang said: "Mommy, let''s obey the island owner for the time being. I don''t think he is a bad person. My sister also has a good impression of him. He left my sister last night. It is probably too much." Like her."


    "But he is a big man after all. It''s wrong to keep my sister without Mommy''s consent."


    "I know, my sister will definitely not do this next time."


    As he spoke, Ling Qiyang looked at his sister and communicated with her with his eyes.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, then snuggled into Ling Moxue''s arms, making gestures to reassure her that she would listen to Mommy in the future.


    Ling Moxue hugged the two children in her arms, and said with a heavy heart: "Mommy is a little too sensitive, but now there are only three of us here, and Daddy and uncles are missing, so we must protect ourselves, Nothing more can happen."


    "Well, nothing will happen. I see a little hope in the island owner''s eyes." Ling Qiyang said confidently.


    "What hope?"


    "He likes his sister very much. I think he will negotiate terms with you, Mommy. If the terms are agreed, he will probably help us."


    Speaking of this, Ling Qiyang frowned again, "Now I don''t know what conditions the island owner will ask."


    After listening to her son''s words, Ling Moxue also fell into deep thought...


    In the evening, the island owner provided them with a sumptuous dinner. After eating and taking it away, the butler came in. He smiled and said, "Dear madam, our island owner wants you to go to the living room."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously grabbed Ling Qiyang''s hand.


    Ling Qiyang nodded to her, "Mommy, you can go, the island owner will definitely make a request to you, if you think it''s okay, then agree, if not, we will find another way."


    Ling Moxue said "Yes", and patted his shoulder appreciatively, then took her daughter''s hand and handed her over to her son, "Take care of my sister."


    ...


    The living room is luxuriously decorated, with both ancient Chinese charm and modern European style.


    On the sandalwood shelf, a fish-shaped incense burner has a few wisps of white smoke curling up from the fish''s mouth, and the smoke permeates the air with a charming fragrance.


    Ling Moxue looked around for a week, and found that besides the oddly shaped handicrafts, there were also several world famous paintings hanging on the walls. The sofa in the middle was not made of real leather, but made of peach wood, simple and antique.


    She reached out her hand to touch the smooth armrest, and was about to sit down when a door opened in front, and the island owner walked in with strides.


    Ling Moxue''s heart shrank subconsciously, and when she met his sharp gaze, she was slightly absent-minded...


    Why did he give himself an inexplicable sense of intimacy at this time?


    "Make tea!" The island owner sat down on the single sofa and waved to the butler.


    The housekeeper nodded and stepped back, Ling Moxue stood still, for a while, she didn''t know what to do, greeted him? Or nod?


    After thinking about it, she still looked at his face calmly...


    "Do you think I''m handsome?" The island owner suddenly turned his head and asked her.


    Ling Moxue blushed, and smiled faintly, "There are more handsome people than you, what''s so narcissistic about you, an old man."


    "Cough!" The island owner squeezed his throat with an unclear expression, lowered his eyes and said, "You are not old, you are still very young."


    "It''s about the same as my father-in-law."


    Hearing this, the island owner''s face froze, and he slowly raised his head, obviously unhappy, "Hey, girl, can you say something nice?"


    "I''m just being realistic."


    "You talk so unpleasantly, your husband will like you?"


    "My husband treats me well, so I will naturally say nice things to him."


    "You mean my master... didn''t treat you well?"


    Ling Moxue raised her hand, "Misunderstood, my lord and I have never met before, how could I be nice to others for no reason? Therefore, it is reasonable for you not to help us before."


    "Oh, you''re quite sensible."


    The island owner suddenly got up and walked over, staring at Ling Moxue''s face, and said seriously, "I like your sauerkraut, if you let her be my daughter, I will send soldiers to help you find a husband."


    Ling Moxue was startled, her son guessed right, he really put forward a condition to himself.


    But how could a daughter be given to him as a daughter?


    "No, I don''t agree to this condition. My daughter is my life. I won''t give her away no matter what!" she said resolutely.


    The island owner frowned, "Then you don''t want to find a husband? Even if he is about to die under the pirate''s sword?"


    These words made Ling Moxue''s heart tremble, her face turned pale, and a cold air rushed up from the bottom of her feet inexplicably...


    Husband, where are you?


    With so many thoughts, Ling Moxue''s heart trembled and ached, and the tears in her eyes filled the air, but she still shook her head, "No! I can''t give my daughter away. If my husband knows that I gave my daughter to him in order to find him or save him. You, he will also be unhappy."


    Seeing this, the island owner sighed in disappointment, "I just want your daughter, not her life, what are you afraid of? If you miss her in the future, can''t you come to see her by boat?"


    "No! I don''t want my daughter to leave my side, please change the conditions of the island owner."


    "Exchange terms? Okay, then you will be my wife."


    He stretched out his hand, but before his fingers touched Ling Moxue''s face, he heard a "slap", and Ling Moxue slapped his palm away forcefully!


    "My lord, please look clearly, the woman standing in front of you is a mother with a husband and a child!"


    She is upright, cold and indescribably domineering, which makes the island owner love her even more.


    "But why do I like you so much?" He opened his hand again, the corners of his lips curled up in a strange arc, his attitude was cold and domineering, as if he wanted to force the overlord to bow.


    Ling Moxue took two steps back nervously, grabbed a carved giraffe on the cabinet, opened her beautiful eyes, and said sharply, "If you dare to act recklessly, I will fight you hard!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The island owner couldn''t help laughing when he saw her chaste and unyielding appearance, and pointed at her, "It''s true that every mother has such a daughter."


    Her daughter, Congling, can be seen from the fact that her hands and feet are bleeding and blisters and she bravely helped her mother carry stones. She is also a strong and stubborn little girl. When she grows up, her temperament is similar to that of her mother.


    Seeing his hearty smile, without any obscene look on his face, Ling Moxue''s constricted heart relaxed slightly, feeling that he was just teasing herself.


    "My lord, what do you want?"


    "It''s very clear, if you want me to help you find a husband, you must have a condition to satisfy me, so that I can get something, I can''t get nothing, and I will lose the lives of a few guards in vain, you know, this Pirates are rampant nearby, your husband is in the wrong place."


    Hearing these words, Ling Moxue''s heart felt cold again!


    Damn Sima Qinghui, Fan Yidong! If you hadn''t done evil, my husband wouldn''t have taken this risk!


    But what benefit can I give to this greedy island owner?


    At this moment, the maid served the tea, and Ling Moxue looked at the steaming hot tea, and suddenly asked, "My lord, as long as I give you some benefits?"

 Chapter 534

    The island owner picked up a cup of tea, stared at her beautiful face, and nodded lightly, "Of course."


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath and said seriously: "As long as you help find my husband, I can ask my husband to give you an island afterwards."


    The island owner''s black eyes flashed, and he frowned suspiciously, "Does your family have an island near here?"


    "It''s not nearby, but I''m sure you like it. The scenery there is as beautiful as here. There is a villa on it with modern facilities, suitable for vacation there."


    Ling Moxue remembered that her father-in-law bought Qilin Island as a wedding gift for them.


    Seeing the island owner frowning in thought, as if he didn''t believe it, Ling Moxue said, "That island has been named Qilin Island by my father-in-law, and besides the villa, there is also a small airport built on it.


    It will be very convenient for the island owner to travel by plane in the future, and there are no pirates around the island, so there is a guarantee for your safety from the country. "


    The island owner smiled slightly after hearing this. He sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and took a sip of tea, then beckoned, "Sit down."


    Ling Moxue carefully sat opposite him, with a slightly nervous expression, "My lord, please think about it, if you are still not satisfied, I can personally give you 100 million."


    "Hahaha..." The island owner laughed out loud, put down his teacup, and stared at her suspiciously.


    "Woman, you usually like to talk big, right? Come out to look for your husband, except for clothes, a ring, and two children, what else do you have on board? It sounds like a rich daughter-in-law, but when you go out, it''s so shabby. Do you know if you have an island, and if you have any money to send?"


    "My lord, I went out in a hurry, and I didn''t expect to be blown to this place by the typhoon, so I really don''t know the rules here. If you want benefits, I can only give them afterwards."


    "You can''t do this kind of business, empty talk is useless." The island owner waved his hand.


    Ling Moxue straightened her body, "I can write down the IOU."


    "Write an IOU?" The island owner smiled and shrugged his shoulders, not seriously, "I don''t believe in this kind of white paper. If you are sincere, one is to promise me to be a duchess, and the other is to give me your daughter."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue stood up suddenly, her will was firm, and her tone was equally firm, "No! I will never agree to these two things!"


    "Forget it, let''s go." The island owner waved his hand, and the butler immediately came over to see the guests off.


    Walking to the door, Ling Moxue felt unwilling, turned around suddenly, and shouted at the noble and stubborn island owner: "You are a stubborn old man!"


    The island owner raised his head and stared at her with deep eyes...


    The housekeeper turned pale, and hurriedly waved his hands at Ling Moxue, signaling her to get out.


    But Ling Moxue felt uncomfortable, thinking of her husband''s life or death, her nose was sore, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she spoke in a strong nasal voice.


    "Not only are you a bigot, you''re a cold-blooded animal with no compassion! Selfish, I''m sure, you''ve lived your life and never loved! So, you don''t have a child!"


    bang! Crash!


    As soon as she finished speaking, the island owner waved his hands and swept off the water cups and plates on the coffee table, and a puff of gunpowder smoke immediately rose in the room. The fire was blazing, and it was about to spray towards the door...


    "Go!" The butler stretched out his hand and pushed Ling Moxue out of the door.


    Ling Moxue was shaken all over, and just as she staggered, she saw a shiny black pistol in the island owner''s hand, and he chased it out aggressively, full of anger.


    "Damn girl, are you tired of working?" He cursed, raised his hand, and there was a "bang" towards the sky.


    When the gun rang out, Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, her clear eyes widened, she gave him an incredulous look, and then she spread her legs and ran towards the long corridor...


    No, I can''t die, my husband has not been found, and I still have a pair of children.


    She ran, and the island owner chased after her, taking her time and keeping a certain distance.


    This funny scene made all the servants and guards dumbfounded.


    For so many years, the island owner has never personally ran out to chase the "offender". He only needs to swipe his finger, and the person in front can die. Do you need "you chase me"?


    Besides, when he got angry before, didn''t he just wave his hand and ask the guards to drag the offender out to feed the fish or just kill him?


    "You... what are you chasing after me?"


    Ling Moxue also noticed his strange behavior, he didn''t seem to want to kill himself, but it''s tiring to keep chasing after him like this, okay?


    Thinking that a pair of children were in the guest room, she had no choice but to run to the backyard.


    She can''t fathom the island owner''s temperament at all, if he doesn''t fight now, what if he chases after him and fights again? wxya


    "You have the ability to scold me, but don''t you have the ability to stand and face me?" The island owner fired another shot into the sky.


    Everyone in the courtyard was terrified, but Ling Moxue was wearing a long white dress and ran like a rabbit, running out of the corridor and into the flowers.


    It seems that after working for a long time today, she is familiar with the roads in the front and back yards of the Duke''s mansion.


    "Stop chasing me, shoot!"


    Ling Moxue thinks this old man is really a pervert, is this fun? There is a large age difference between the two, and he even played "the eagle catches the chicken" with her.


    She ran away because she was afraid of being shot, so what is he going to do?


    What do you think he is doing?


    Well, I think the island owner is too bored to live on this island. These three mothers and sons suddenly came here in the past two days. Not to mention that they will compliment you, they will show fear to him like everyone else, even Not a single shiver was seen.


    The child likes him when he sees it, but the woman talks back when she sees him, which is more capable of angering him.


    Never before!


    This time, the dead and silent living conditions were completely changed, and even the smell of the air was different from usual.


    The island owner ran for a while, then turned around and came back. He looked at the white figure in front of him and suddenly a light flashed in his mind...


    He was startled, and stopped abruptly.


    In that light and shadow, a girl in a white dress smiled at him with a book. She was standing by the sea, with long flowing hair and sparkling eyes, as beautiful as an angel.


    Ling Moxue was sweating profusely from running, and suddenly found that the island owner was standing still, and immediately stopped to rest...


    Wheezing, she bent over her knees and panted heavily.


    Lifting his head, staring at the tall and handsome figure with watery eyes, he muttered: "Damn old man, you are really... you are really unreasonable, the boss is still like a child."


    Wow, my feet hurt so much.


    This time I ran from the house to the backyard, and then from the backyard to the front yard. I ran down in a circle, at least more than 2,000 meters, and I was so tired that I almost collapsed.


    It seems that the dead island owner is also tired, so he has been standing and looking at her.


    Ling Moxue calmed down and straightened her body, walked to the corridor with her hands on her hips and sat down, her eyes were still fixed on the dead island owner to prevent his sudden "attack".


    Just as she was nervous, she saw the island owner''s footsteps move, the gun in his hand was shaking with his arm, and the sharp muzzle of the gun drew a sharp arc in the air, which was particularly frightening.


    Ling Moxue stood up immediately, staring at him approaching her vigilantly...


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to turn around and leave, she tightened her heart and hurriedly raised her hand, "Stop! Haven''t you heard a common saying?"


    The island owner really stood still, staring at her, with a smile on his lips, raised his hand and blew on the muzzle of his gun, "Huh... what slang?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart shuddered, and she took a deep breath, "Good men don''t fight with women!"


    The island owner narrowed his eyes after hearing this, and with a "click", he pulled the bolt of the gun...

 Chapter 535

    Hearing this voice, and seeing his awe-inspiring manner again, Ling Moxue shivered, hugging her head reflexively, "Ah!" tqR1


    However, she did not hear the gunshots.


    Frowning, she blinked her eyes, and was wondering, when she suddenly heard a few "hehe", the island owner''s throat-deep laugh was full of sarcasm and playfulness.


    "Girl, you are also a ghost who is afraid of death." He spoke.


    Ling Moxue is embarrassing, her pretty face is wrinkled into a bun shape...


    Mom, he was playing tricks on me.


    As soon as Dantian raised his breath, Ling Moxue let go of his hands, straightened his waist, and looked righteous and awe-inspiring, "My lord, do you think this is fun? Do you want to rejuvenate?"


    Her words dissatisfied the island owner.


    "Am I very old?" He also straightened his body, the tall body was not to say perfect, but it could be considered majestic and heroic.


    "Anyway, older than me!"


    "Damn girl, don''t you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "It''s not my father anyway!"


    The island owner choked and stared at her dissatisfied...


    Under the light, a sea breeze blew in, her long hair fluttered, her skirt fluttered, her clear eyes twinkled like stars in the sky, and her half-lit, half-dark pretty face was carved out by a ghostly axe. It was flawless and eye-catching. I still want to see it.


    "You are beautiful." The island owner praised instead of anger.


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, feeling that the words came out of his mouth, which was not annoying, but it was awkward not being able to say them.


    "What do you want to praise me for?"


    "Since you don''t want to be a duchess, then be a lady in the duke''s house." He said half-truthfully.


    Ling Moxue was startled, then she laughed, "My lord, did you drink a lot tonight?"


    "Presumptuous! I''m very clear-headed." He walked over and got closer to her.


    Ling Moxue glanced at the gun in his hand vigilantly, then took another step back, "Don''t get too close to me, old man."


    "What did you call me?" The island owner frowned, displeased.


    "Old... old sir."


    "I''m not old, if you want to say I''m old again, I''ll kill you!" He raised his gun, narrowing his deep eyes slightly.


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, but soon she found a faint smile in his eyes.


    Thinking that he was "playing" with herself, Ling Moxue waved her hand calmly, "My lord, don''t scare me, I know you won''t kill me, and you don''t really want me to be your wife."


    "How do you know?" The island owner stepped forward, seeing Ling Moxue standing still, and purposely aimed the gun at her forehead, "Girl, are you not afraid?"


    "I''ve been scared, now I''m not afraid anymore." Ling Moxue raised her hand, pulled out his gun and pointed it towards the ground.


    "why?"


    "Because everyone on this island is afraid of you, and the only people who are not afraid of you are probably the three of us, mother and child. How can you be willing to kill the person who can play with you?"


    "Hehe... Damn girl, you are pretending to be smart."


    He said so, but he liked Ling Moxue indescribably in his heart. He put away the gun and stuck it in his waist, then grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, and said seriously, "Say! Will you agree to be my daughter?"


    Ling Moxue stared at him, "What''s the good of agreeing?"


    "Help find uncle!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, Ling Moxue returned to the guest room. She lifted the veil, looked at the sleeping son and daughter, sighed softly, climbed onto another bed, and gently squeezed her sore legs.


    What happened tonight was like riding a roller coaster, and my heart has not calmed down properly.


    This island owner is too weird. Sometimes he wants to adopt sauerkraut as his daughter, and sometimes he wants her to be a "Miss". His temperament is really unpredictable. She really wonders if he will give up what happened tonight when the sun rises tomorrow. forget.


    Too tired, Ling Moxue took a shower and went to bed. She slept so deeply that she didn''t even know her son and daughter woke up.


    In the courtyard of the Duke''s mansion.


    Ling Qiyang was holding a broom in the yard to help the servants sweep the floor, practicing a few sets of boxing casually, while Little Pickled Cabbage ran to the Lord''s room in no time.


    The island owner hasn''t woken up yet, because he didn''t sleep half the night last night, and he didn''t close his eyes until the fragrance of sleeping flowers completely calmed his nerves to sleep.


    Little Pickled Cabbage lay beside his bed, staring at him with shining eyes...


    In his sleep, the island owner found that he had a daughter. The daughter was very beautiful, with rosy skin, round eyes, a straight nose, and a small mouth like a red cherry.


    She put her arms around his neck and called "Daddy, Daddy" affectionately. He pursed his lips happily and kissed her on the face, "Daughter..."


    The daughter caressed his lips, smiling even more lovely and cuter, holding his face, a sweet kiss gently landed on his forehead...


    It was so real, the soft lips were moist and warm, and when they touched the skin, it was like an electric current that woke him up violently.


    "Daughter!" He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw a beautiful and soft face in front of him.


    He blinked in disbelief, is he still in a dream?


    Staring closely at this lovely face, he slowly raised his hand, touched her face, and pinched her with two fingers...


    "..." Little Pickled Cabbage''s big eyes widened suddenly, staring blankly at the strange island owner, with an increasingly aggrieved expression.


    Why are you pinching me?


    "Are you my daughter?" the island owner said softly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly shook her head, seeing that he still didn''t let go, she also reached out her hand, and pinched his face hard twice...


    I wake you up!


    Very useful, the island owner was pinched awake, no sleepiness at all.


    He let go of his hand, shook his head, then smiled shyly at Little Pickle, and sat up seriously.


    Pulling the pajamas on his body, he cleared his throat, "Ahem...Little guy, what are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage made a gesture and told him¡ª¡ª


    "I''m here to see you."


    The island owner understood, touched her hair affectionately, and smiled, "Okay, as expected of your mommy''s daughter."


    That dead girl is irritating and cute, this little girl is not irritating, but she is definitely cuter than her.


    "I give you a gift." The island owner walked to a cabinet, opened the drawer, and took out a string of stone-carved bracelets.


    Seeing such a fine product, Ling Qiyue couldn''t help showing surprise in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and asked the island owner to put it on for herself.


    "Is it pretty?" The island owner put it on her wrist for her. A girl''s face is carved on each of the nine yellow olive pits. Each girl has the same appearance, but with different hairstyles and different smiles.


    Ling Qiyue smiled and nodded, then raised her hand to her cheek, her eyelashes fluttering nimbly.


    The island owner looked at her seriously, then at the nuclear carving, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind...


    He found that the girl''s face he carved was somewhat similar to this little sauerkraut.


    I really don''t know, I''m startled.


    Could it be that Ling Moxue, mother and son are already predestined by fate? So, they have worked so hard to get here?


    Just thinking about it, there was a quarrel between the housekeeper and others outside...


    "You are not allowed to go in." The butler stopped him.


    "Why can''t you go in? My daughter is inside." Ling Moxue said loudly, seeing that the butler was still trying to stop her, she simply yelled, "Old man, why did you abduct my daughter into the house again? Come out!"


    The island owner frowned, and said dissatisfiedly to the little pickled cabbage: "Your mommy needs cleaning up!"

 Chapter 536

    He was about to step out, little pickled cabbage was startled, hurriedly hugged his leg, raised his face, and kept shaking his head.


    The island owner smiled helplessly, touched her head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not really going to deal with her. Come, hold hands with Master."


    Little Pickled Cabbage handed him his hand, and he held her warm palm tightly, then loosened his grip, gently wrapped her soft and boneless little hand, and led her to open the door...


    Seeing Ling Moxue, he straightened his posture and looked majestic, "Damn girl, can you try shouting again?"


    Seeing her daughter smiling, Ling Moxue was quite happy when the island owner scolded her.


    "Old man, what did you use to buy my daughter?" Ling Moxue turned a deaf ear to the island owner''s words and focused all her attention on her daughter.


    "Change!" This woman is really rude.


    Ling Moxue frowned, and raised her chin arrogantly, "If you don''t promise to help me find a husband right away, don''t let me call you godfather!"


    "If you don''t call me godfather, don''t even think about me sending troops!"


    "You?" Ling Moxue curled her fingers, how could this old man be so stubborn.


    When she refused yesterday, he threatened her that she would never help, and he woke up all night, and he was still like this, and he did not forget the verbal fight between the two last night.


    Where did he look like an elder. wxya


    Little Pickled Cabbage cleverly turned a pair of black and bright eyes, looking between them. Seeing that they were confronting each other stubbornly, neither of them took a step back, so they gently pulled her mother''s hand.


    Ling Moxue''s clear eyes moved slightly, and she felt that her daughter''s little finger had drawn three letters on her palm¡ª¡ª


    dad.


    That''s right, I quarreled with the island owner, wasn''t it all about finding a husband?


    Since he is called "godfather", he can lead soldiers to help find him, so why should he argue with him? Calling without peeling off the skin and flesh, and picking up a rich father for nothing.


    However, Ling Moxue felt a little awkward in her heart when she recognized this "pirate" as her father.


    But I can''t even be inferior to my daughter. My daughter knows that the overall situation is the most important thing.


    "Fuck... Dad." She called out, the words were drawn out, and the voice was still low. After calling out, she glanced at the island owner, blushing and immediately turned her head away.


    The island owner frowned, and felt amused seeing her embarrassed look, "I didn''t hear that!"


    Ling Moxue turned her head and stared at him, but before she could speak, her daughter held her hand again.


    "Damn... Dad!" She said in a serious tone this time, but the red cloud on her face did not fade.


    The island owner picked out his ears and straightened his posture again, "Girl, can you be more sincere, why does this godfather sound like a curse when it comes out of your mouth?"


    "Hey, what exactly do you want? You asked me to yell, and I yelled too. Are you still not satisfied?" Ling Moxue felt that he was deliberately picking a thorn.


    But the island owner didn''t think so, he could tell that the little woman in front of him had a strong temperament and a stubborn heart, if it wasn''t for her husband, she would never recognize him as a godfather.


    She is completely reluctant.


    But he is willing, he wants a daughter from the bottom of his heart.


    "Housekeeper, serve tea!" He suddenly raised his voice.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, he was an imposing island owner, rich and powerful, comparable to the king of a small island country, such a high status was so disdainful in the eyes of a girl like her.


    The butler immediately asked the servant to prepare refreshments.


    Ling Qiyang rushed over when he heard a loud noise here, and saw his mother standing in the island owner''s living room, with a straight and delicate figure, a pretty and serious face, and couldn''t help but stare at her strangely.


    At this time, the island owner was sitting on the chair, wearing a black uniform, his hair was combed neatly, his face was clean, and he was standing upright. His pair of black eyes that were as sharp as a falcon were scanning the people in the room, and his aura was like a king. Majestic and dignified.


    "I am serious about being a daughter! If you accept it, serve me tea now, if you don''t accept it, you can take your two children and leave!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room focused their eyes on Ling Moxue.


    Ling Qiyang was even more surprised. He looked at his mother, then turned his head to look at the island owner. He thought that the two of them looked alike, but now he felt weird.


    "Mummy..." He wanted to say something.


    Ling Moxue raised her hand to interrupt him, with a firm look in her eyes, "Mommy knows, for Daddy''s sake, Mommy admits it!"


    After finishing speaking, she took the teacup from the butler and took two steps forward. Just as she was about to hand the tea over, there was a sudden "beep" under her feet, and a kneeling pillow was thrown over, "Kneel down, miss."


    Ling Moxue glared at the butler displeased.


    The housekeeper chuckled, "This is the rule."


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, glanced at the serious island owner, then slowly knelt down, holding the teacup in both hands and handing it over respectfully: "Please godfather to drink tea."


    The island owner looked down at her, with ever-changing expressions on his face. With black eyes fixed, he kept searching for memories in his mind, but the more he thought about it, not only his headache, but also his heart ached this time.


    It doesn''t matter, this woman looks comfortable by herself, and she also likes to fight with herself, which feels like a father-daughter relationship, so no matter what, you have to keep her by your side.


    Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed from the corner of his eyes, took the teacup, and asked, "Are you sincere this time?"


    Ling Moxue really wanted to give him a blank look, but you forced her to.


    "sincere."


    "Then call again."


    "Godfather."


    "Call it sweeter."


    Ling Moxue swallowed her throat, "Godfather."


    "smile."


    "Old... hehe."


    "You can''t call me an old man in the future, I''m not old." The island owner ordered solemnly.


    But just after he finished speaking, Ling Qiyang burst out laughing suddenly, this laugh immediately broke the solemn and depressing atmosphere, several servants in the living room couldn''t help laughing too.


    The island owner was not angry, he opened a small sandalwood box on the table, and picked out an emerald bracelet from it, "Since you are my daughter, then this is considered a gift."


    "Thank you." Ling Moxue accepted it bluntly, and was about to put it on her wrist, when she rolled her eyes, she handed it back again, "Godfather, you should return that ring to me, it was given to me by my mother." .¡±


    The island owner was taken aback for a moment, and then he went to the box to pull it out, "picked up" the sapphire ring from it, stared at it for a while, then shook his head, "No, this is your filial piety to me."


    Ling Moxue was helpless, under the pressure of his eyes, she had no choice but to put the jade bracelet into her right wrist.


    The owner of the island has recognized his daughter, and the people of the whole island, including the dignitaries and dignitaries, will definitely congratulate and give gifts. Therefore, as soon as the news was released, there was a lot of traffic in front of the Duke''s mansion that afternoon...


    "Mommy, the Sir has been busy receiving presents, he seems to have forgotten to send troops to find Daddy." In the guest room, Ling Qiyang said anxiously.


    Ling Moxue was even more anxious, "This dead old man, Mommy really wonders if he is pretending to be his daughter to make money."


    "Mum, this grandpa really likes money." Ling Qiyang smiled helplessly.


    Ling Qiyue at the side took his hand and shook his head, Ling Qiyang was surprised, "Sister, don''t you think he is a grandpa who loves money?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her right hand, the yellow bracelet on it was particularly eye-catching.


    "He gave you a bracelet, so you think he is generous?" Ling Qiyang touched the nuclei carvings on it, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Mommy, come and take a look, the face on it looks a bit like yours."

 Chapter 537

    Ling Moxue immediately leaned over to take a closer look, and there was a trace of doubt on her face...


    Strange thing, the island owner has never seen himself, why does the carved human face look somewhat similar to himself?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard the faint roar of an airplane floating in the distance. She was shocked, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, "Brother, pickle, your grandpa is here!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the pair of sons and daughters instantly glowed.


    They ran out at the same time, Ling Qiyang quickly climbed up the rockery, stood at the highest place waving his hands, and shouted: "We are here! Here!"


    Ling Qiyue was jumping and jumping in the open space, but when she saw the army green helicopter in the sky, her excited smile slowly disappeared, and she dropped her hands, her eyes turned red with disappointment.


    Seeing the plane turning around and flying towards the sea, Ling Qiyang''s handsome face froze, and he stood upright on the top of the rockery without moving, as if fused with the gray stone.


    Ling Moxue stared blankly at the sky, feeling a sense of sadness in her heart...


    I have been out for so many days, doesn''t my father-in-law know?


    Impossible, Gu Xinyan will definitely report to him when she sees the note, and according to his temperament, knowing that his grandchildren will come out to take risks with him, how can he stay still?


    "Hey! Boy, what are you doing standing so high? Come down!"


    Suddenly, there was a stern shout that shook Ling Qiyang''s footsteps, and his small body suddenly fell towards the ground...


    "Brother!" Ling Moxue was stunned, and rushed over without thinking about herself.


    Bah! While she was lying on the ground, a pair of strong arms stretched out above her, firmly catching Ling Qiyang who fell down.


    Ling Qiyang''s complexion was slightly pale, and he immediately calmed down after being frightened. He pushed the island owner with a complicated expression, "Please let me go."


    As soon as his feet landed, he quickly helped his mother who wanted to make a "meat pad" for him.


    "Hey, boy, I saved you, why don''t you even say thank you?" The island owner said displeased.


    Ling Moxue touched her painful elbow that hit the ground, and just as she opened her mouth to speak, Ling Qiyang replied, "My lord, I am standing so high, and you suddenly shouted loudly, don''t you know it will scare me?"


    "Knowing that you will be frightened, you still climb up?" Sir Alex retorted dissatisfiedly.


    Ling Qiyang frowned and fell silent.


    Ling Moxue straightened her body, a little angry, "Old man! It''s not right for him to climb so high, but you see the child is in danger, don''t you understand that you can''t yell loudly? You can gently tell him to climb down slowly."


    The island owner turned cold after hearing this, "Damn girl, what did you call me again?"


    The little pickled cabbage at the side saw that "gunpowder smoke" was filling up between them again, and hurried over to hold the island owner''s hand, raised his soft and cute face and pointed to the sky...


    "Did you see the plane?" She managed to divert the island owner''s attention.


    Little Suancai nodded, and Ling Qiyang said, "My lord, we suspect that this plane is coming to find us, so I want to go to the seaside now."


    He heard it, and the roar of the helicopter echoed in the sky, and it was estimated that it was hovering over the sea area with a radius of tens of nautical miles.


    "Don''t go!" The island owner waved his hand, handsome and serious, "Everyone go back to their rooms to rest and prepare for tonight''s banquet."


    "What did you say?" Ling Moxue walked up to the island owner immediately upon hearing this, and said angrily, "You said that I would be your goddaughter, and you would send someone to help me find a husband, but now the day is almost over, Have you sent someone?"


    "Why are you panicking? Our recognition ceremony hasn''t finished yet."


    "Didn''t I offer you tea?"


    "Just serving tea is not enough, I have to let everyone know that you are the daughter of my Duke Albert!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand stubbornly again, with an uncompromising tone, "Be more obedient and go back to the room!"


    He left, Ling Moxue had no choice but to return to the room with her two children.


    But she couldn''t calm down in her heart. The roar of the helicopter was far and near, obviously looking for someone, but she couldn''t go out by herself, her eyebrows were furrowed with anxiety, and her face was hesitant.


    Ling Qiyang was even more disturbed, he punched the door frame with his fist, turned back and said to his mother: "Mommy, let me break out!"


    Ling Moxue pulled him to her side and said, "Yangyang, don''t be impulsive. Mommy is now thinking, does this plane belong to your grandpa? If it is, everything is easy to handle. If not, we have disobeyed the island owner, Mommy." I''m afraid he will change his mind again." tqR1


    "Mum, what if the helicopter is really looking for us?" Ling Qiyang held her hand tightly, "It must want to see the signal."


    "If..." Ling Moxue pondered, and after a long while, she stared at her son''s face cautiously and said, "Yangyang, can you climb a little higher?"


    "Where to climb?"


    "roof."


    ...


    "My lord, my lord!" Half an hour later, the butler hurried into the living room and said to the island owner who was being bowed down, "Miss took the young master to climb the wall."


    "What?" The island owner stood up from the chair all of a sudden, his eyes were clear, "Call her over immediately!"


    This daughter really didn''t let him worry.


    The butler hurried out again, but after a while, he came in again, with a flustered face, wiped the sweat from his face and said, "Young master...he is very flexible, he has already climbed onto the roof of the back room."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sound of "bang dang crackling" from behind, and then a male servant ran in and said in a trembling voice, "My lord, the young lady''s son turned the roof over."


    The island owner''s face turned blue and red, the big and the small are really reversed!


    The guests who came to give gifts were surprised when they heard that the daughter whom the lord had just recognized brought their children over the wall and exposed the roof tiles.


    "Seeing off the guests!" The island owner''s face was filled with embarrassment, and he waved his hand with a calm and handsome face.


    This house is too ugly to be publicized, and it is no longer suitable for receiving guests and accepting gifts at this time.


    The island owner personally ran to the backyard and saw Ling Qiyang really standing on the high roof, and the mother who "encouraged" her son raised her eyebrows at him and looked at him provocatively, making him look old and handsome in anger. The face is slowly twisting...


    He raised his hand and opened his mouth to shout again, but suddenly Ling Moxue waved at him, and then a soft little hand grabbed his clothes, signaling him to keep quiet.


    The corner of his lips twitched, he held his breath helplessly, and watched Ling Qiyang on the roof waving a red silk scarf towards the sky...


    The army green helicopter flew towards this side quickly, probably afraid that the airflow stirred up by the powerful propeller would hit the child, so the plane slowly rose, then circled twice over the Duke''s mansion, and suddenly flew towards the distance again.


    Ling Qiyang looked at the gradually shrinking plane, feeling lost again.


    "Hahaha..." The island owner laughed loudly from below, and said to Ling Moxue with his hands on his hips, "Girl, don''t daydream, this helicopter does not belong to your family, it belongs to the pirate king Scar on the nearby Turtle Island."


    Ling Moxue''s shoulders collapsed, and he suddenly poured cold water on her frenzied heart. Not only did she feel uncomfortable all over, but even the bright sky was darkened.


    Ling Qiyang also squatted down slowly, with an extremely melancholy and sad expression, he lowered his head, slowly, his eyes turned red, and two tears welled up in his eyes.


    He thought that no one would notice that he was crying, and he didn''t want his sister standing on the flower bed below to be watching him all the time, and the tears refracted a bright light that was caught by her.


    She climbed down from the flower bed, walked up to the island owner, looked up at him, and when the island owner looked down at her, she suddenly knelt down with a "plop"...

 Chapter 538

    Her parents taught her not to kneel to others casually, so she didn''t kneel to Chu Luxi and Jiang Manli before, but she had to kneel to the "grandpa" in front of her, even if Mommy stopped her.


    "Sauerkraut!" Seeing her daughter like this, Ling Moxue hurried over to help her, "What are you doing?"


    The island owner also stared blankly at the little sauerkraut, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was inexplicably scratched by an invisible hand.


    Pain, indescribable pain.


    Little Pickle pursed her mouth, tearfully pushed her mother away, knelt on the ground and remained motionless.


    The wind blew away her hair and the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Such a petite ball, soft and pitiful.


    "Sauerkraut, get up, Mommy can''t let you do this, get up!"


    Ling Moxue hugged her distressedly, her eyes were red, and a burst of crying kept hitting her throat, "He is Mommy''s godfather now, Mommy just begs him."


    The island owner understood that this little guy was begging him to help find her daddy right away.


    Right now, the goddaughter was holding her, and she turned her head to look at him with tears in her eyes. That pitiful pleading look made his cold heart gradually soften.


    "Okay, I promise you." He finally decided to send troops a day earlier.


    ...


    The dinner party was cancelled, the butler just asked someone to set up a large table of dishes, and asked Ling Moxue to bring a pair of children to accompany the island owner for dinner.


    During the period, the housekeeper asked Ling Moxue to toast the island owner with three glasses of wine, and called "godfather" three times, and the ceremony of recognition was officially completed.


    Although the island owner showed a little smile from time to time, his expression was always serious.


    After dinner, before it was dark, the island owner changed into his uniform, with a pistol on his waist, and prepared to lead his troops to set off.


    Walking to the former dean''s corridor, he turned his head and glanced at Ling Moxue...


    Ling Moxue put her arms around her son in one arm and her daughter in the other, she met his gaze, and suddenly found a rare warmth in his eyes.


    Her heart trembled, and she felt that the distance between herself and him was getting closer in an instant.


    "Godfather." She called softly, with sincerity and kindness, which made the island owner slightly moved.


    He smiled, "Girl, take the child to sleep and wait for the good news tomorrow."


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, "Godfather, can you take me there?"


    "No." The island owner''s face became serious again. He pulled off the belt around his waist, and his tall and straight figure was straight and mighty. "You take care of the child at home."


    After finishing speaking, he took the hat handed over by the housekeeper and strode forward...


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyang chased after him, stood in front of him and bowed deeply, "Grandpa, you must pay attention to safety."


    The island owner raised his lips and reached out to touch his head. His sharp eyes revealed a sense of determination and confidence.


    Ling Moxue came up holding her daughter''s hand, Ling Qiyue stepped forward and pulled the island owner''s hand, stuffed a candy into his hand, then raised her head and smiled sweetly at him...


    The island owner''s heart warmed, his cold and handsome face softened slightly, he turned his head, looked at Ling Moxue suddenly and said, "You should have been my Albert''s biological daughter in your previous life."


    Ling Moxue was slightly taken aback, her biological daughter?


    A strange feeling flashed through her heart like lightning, and when she regained her senses, the island owner had already walked out of the Duke''s mansion...


    This night was destined to be unable to fall asleep, Ling Moxue waited for the two children to fall asleep, then got up again, quietly opened the door and walked out of the guest room.


    Standing on the porch of the former dean, she was worried, her eyes were fixed on the vermilion door...


    "Miss, why didn''t you sleep?" The butler suddenly came to her side.


    Ling Moxue turned around and smiled at him, "I can''t sleep."


    "Worried about the island owner?"


    "That''s right, besides worrying about my husband and my brother, there''s...it''s him."


    The butler looked at her face seriously with the help of the street light.


    She is so pretty, with a face as pink and tender as petals, a pair of twinkling beautiful eyes, a straight nose, and a mouth as small as a cherry...


    Such a beautiful woman is favored by the island owner alone, and for her, he personally went to other islands to inquire about her. It can be seen that her charm is not small, and the island owner did not force her to become his own woman, but recognized her as his daughter, which is really rare.


    "Miss, let me take the liberty to ask, is there any relative among your relatives who has traveled overseas and has not returned yet?" The butler picked up the topic.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No."


    The housekeeper was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t give up. "Have your parents mentioned to you that there are such relatives among them?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, recalling the moment of intimacy when she sent the island owner out, her eyes flashed, and she hurriedly asked, "May I ask the housekeeper, is the Sir an oriental?"


    "Yes, miss, my lord came to Country H 20 years ago. I have suffered a lot along the way, and I have forgotten some of the past. I still don''t know which country I am from, and whether I have any relatives in my family."


    Ling Moxue was startled, her eyes were fixed, but her heart was full of thoughts. The words of her biological mother slowly echoed in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Your biological father was named Chu Lei, and he died."


    But the mother later told her: "I heard that he died at sea to search for treasure, but the body was not found. The Chu family also spent a lot of money and energy to find it, but there was no news of it. Later, someone caught a piece of his belongings at sea. Only a box... Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were in pain when they saw it, and they passed away one after another because of longing."


    Ling Moxue has never seen a photo of her biological father, because the fact that she is Chu Lei''s daughter has not been disclosed to the outside world.


    "Mum, you are a bit like Sir Alex." This is what the son once said.


    Ling Moxue''s heart beat slowly faster, and the expression on her face also became excited, a thought suddenly jumped out of her heart¡ª¡ª


    Could the island owner be his biological father?


    Actually he is not dead?


    not dead!


    "Housekeeper, may I ask if the island owner has anything from his youth?" Ling Moxue hurriedly asked.


    The butler shook his head, "I only followed him eighteen years ago. I have never seen him have any previous things in all these years, but he has always liked collecting antiques and dealing with oriental people, as if he wanted to find something from these things. own lost memories."


    The butler then told Ling Moxue many stories about the island owner. From his mouth, Ling Moxue knew that although the island owner was indifferent and eccentric, he was very brave and good at fighting. Never dared to provoke him face to face.


    "Then will it be dangerous for him to go to sea this time?" Ling Moxue was still worried.


    The butler sighed softly, his old brows were slightly worried, "My lord hasn''t been out for so many years, I''m also very worried."


    It was late at night, and Ling Moxue had to go back to her room. Not long after she lay down on the bed, she vaguely heard a few gunshots outside, and then there were messy footsteps in the yard. wxya


    She was startled, her heart tightened, she quickly got up again, put on her clothes and opened the door...


    Just in time, the housekeeper ran past the door, Ling Moxue stepped forward and grabbed him, "What happened?"


    "A foreign ship is coming, and the people who got off are rushing this way. They have guns in their hands. I don''t know where they are pirates. Miss, you should hide in the house." The housekeeper said out of breath.


    "No! Butler, I''m the lady of the house now, I''ll take care of anything." Ling Moxue''s pretty face tensed, she pulled off her collar, and ran towards the gate first.


    "Miss, miss!" The housekeeper hurriedly chased after her.


    boom! Just as Ling Moxue ran to the door, she suddenly heard a bullet hit the iron ring of the door, the sound was clear and frightening.

 Chapter 539

    Ling Moxue''s whole body was shaken, and she subconsciously leaned against the wall, her chest throbbing.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    There was another round of gunshots outside the door. Someone was shouting to kill, the voices kept coming and going, and the fighting between the two sides was fierce.


    Ling Moxue bit her lip tightly, her feet trembling uncontrollably.


    The butler leaned over, his face turned pale, and he grabbed her wrist with cold fingers, and said anxiously: "Miss, you quickly hide with me, this group of people is coming fiercely, and the guards outside may not be able to resist the Sir''s absence."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "bang", a bullet flew over the wall and hit the eaves tile of the porch, and there was another shattering sound...


    Ling Moxue covered her ears in shock, her heart beating like a drum.


    "Open the door!" Someone shouted from outside, the voice was clear and fluent in English, "If you don''t open it, we will kill these guards!"


    Ling Moxue faintly heard the next sentence, she couldn''t help but tremble with fear, she put down her hand, turned her head and looked at the butler with dull eyes, who was already frightened into a dazed state.


    The few male servants who came with them gathered together nervously, looking at Ling Moxue with fear and anticipation on their faces...


    "Mommy!" Suddenly, Ling Qiyang ran over from the guest room like a deer, and it turned out that the sound of the gun battle woke him up.


    "Brother, don''t come over!" Ling Moxue shouted anxiously.


    Seeing that her son didn''t listen, Ling Moxue yanked the butler beside her and pushed him towards Ling Qiyang, "Please protect my son!" tqR1


    squeak! After she finished speaking, she rushed over and unscrewed the door, and stepped out without fear.


    "Put down your weapons!" Standing under the porch, she bravely raised a hand, terrified of death, "I am the daughter of Duke Albert! If you have anything to do with me, please release the guards here!"


    After she finished speaking, she slowly opened her eyes wide.


    There was silence in the dark outside, only the sea breeze blowing the branches made a "rustling" sound, Ling Moxue really wondered if she had heard hallucinations before.


    However, when men in black came out of the woods one after another, with guns in their hands and oil paint on their faces, they walked towards her step by step, Ling Moxue''s heart couldn''t stop trembling up.


    "stop!"


    Just when she was in a daze, the son behind her suddenly jumped out, waved his little hand, and was full of domineering, "By bullying the weak, what are you capable of? If you have the ability, go find pirates!"


    A tall and handsome man in black was walking in the front, his face was heavily painted. With a wave of his right hand, the group of people behind really stopped in their tracks.


    Afterwards, someone in the woods asked, "You women, children and disabled soldiers are the only ones in the Duke''s mansion?"


    Seeing that they were no longer attacking, Ling Moxue''s heart slowly calmed down.


    She hugged her son and replied solemnly: "I don''t know where you came from, and I don''t know what your purpose of attacking the Duke''s mansion is, but as long as our mother and daughter are here, you will never even think about stepping into the Duke''s mansion! You have the guts Just kill us! Step over us!"


    After she finished speaking, there was another silence outside. A few people looked at me and I looked at you.


    Ling Qiyang squinted his handsome eyes, and noticed that some of them lowered their heads, clenched their fists and lowered their mouths, as if they were giggling.


    Just when he was puzzled, he heard a voice from a distance: "Oh! Woman, you are not small. Do you think that the people in this place are kind-hearted people? You want to use the flesh and blood of yourself and your child to block the bullets that don''t have long eyes. What can you do? Huh?"


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue blinked her eyes, a suspicion gradually rose from the bottom of her heart...


    Why does this man sound like he is admonishing her?


    "Mummy, will they know us?" Ling Qiyang spoke first, and asked Ling Moxue softly.


    Ling Moxue frowned, "It''s strange, would a pirate talk to us like this?"


    "It seems impossible."


    Ling Moxue pondered for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said loudly: "Danger is coming, as a mother, I should take the child and escape immediately, but right now, you are coming so suddenly, I don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Besides, I am already the Duke''s daughter, and I also have a responsibility to protect the homeland. I can''t ignore the lives of these guards! "


    "My son is brave and fearless at a young age, and the enemy will not back down. Firstly, he is protecting me, and secondly, he is also protecting this homeland!


    If you ignored the lives of our mother and child and rushed through the gate with guns in hand, what kind of heroes are you? Are you ashamed to go out and say that you killed a woman and a child, and then occupied the Duke''s mansion? "


    Her words made the man standing at the front raise his head, his thin lips were tightly pressed, and he looked at her with a half-smile.


    He was wearing tight-fitting black clothes, body armor, and a military-yellow helmet on his head. Under the brim of the hat, he had bright eyes.


    "Release the guards!" Ling Moxue added sharply, "If you know us, don''t pretend, if you don''t, please come back during the day!"


    Pfft... Someone in the crowd below finally laughed out loud.


    One, two, three...Laughing one after another like a series of cannonballs, and after a while, there was a burst of laughter outside.


    Ling Moxue''s mother and son looked in a daze, but couldn''t distinguish their voices. The butler led the servants to poke their heads out, looking strangely at the strange situation outside.


    "Yang''er!" Suddenly, the man who was talking to Ling Moxue called out.


    Ling Qiyang was startled, and then shouted excitedly: "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Ling Moxue''s nose sore, she raised her hand to cover her mouth...


    Seeing her son galloping away, tears welled up in her eyes instantly.


    "Xue''er!" Someone called her. He was also wearing black clothes. He walked up to the man in front of him. He threw off his helmet, patted the shoulder of the man next to him, and said loudly, "It''s us! My Uncle Bai, His second master!"


    "Uncle Bai...Second Lord?"


    Ling Moxue choked with excitement, she also ran down the steps, and happily grabbed Bai Shangfeng''s hand, her hot tears couldn''t stop, "How did you find us? How did you find us?"


    "I''ve been looking for it for three days." Bai Shangfeng said.


    Mu Shaofeng took off his helmet, smiled at Ling Moxue, and continued, "Because I don''t know exactly which island you are on, so I searched for them one by one. Later, your father-in-law sent a helicopter to look for them. I saw Ling Qiyang standing on the island. The red ribbons were waving on the roof, and I decided that you were here, so I came here to attack at night."


    "The daytime plane is ours?" Ling Moxue was surprised.


    "Yes, your father-in-law sent two planes this time." Bai Shangfeng nodded.


    Gu Jincheng walked over with his precious grandson in his arms. He glanced sharply at his daughter-in-law, his expression still majestic.


    "I said, daughter-in-law, I am very dissatisfied with you bringing the child out without my consent this time. Fortunately, you and the little guy are smart and clever. I am still very happy to find you."


    "I''m sorry, Dad!" Ling Moxue bowed down to him apologetically, her eyes were red, "I really want to find Mingxuan, so..."


    "Mingxuan is probably on Turtle Island, we will go there tomorrow."


    ...


    The housekeeper learned that this group of people was the young lady''s family, and immediately asked the servants to prepare wine and dishes to entertain them enthusiastically.


    After Gu Jincheng entered the Duke''s mansion, he immediately asked Ling Qiyang to take him to see the little sauerkraut.


    "Go, take grandpa to see your sister."

 Chapter 540

    In the guest room, a wall lamp casts a soft glow, and the air is lightly scented with flowers.


    Walking into the bed, Gu Jincheng lifted the veil, and saw his precious granddaughter lying sideways, holding a small pillow in her arms, sleeping beautifully and peacefully, and a slight smile appeared on her resolute face.


    Ling Moxue was very excited, she stood not far away and looked at her father-in-law.


    Gu Jincheng put down the veil, turned around and touched his grandson''s head, and found that he was darker than before, but his small body looked more solid.


    Seeing that his delicate little hands still had small calluses, he was both distressed and moved for a moment.


    "Have you suffered here?" He asked softly.


    Ling Qiyang shook his head, "I didn''t suffer, the Sir is very kind to us."


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, turned around, and glanced at Ling Moxue lightly, "It''s only been a few days, why do you recognize someone as your father again?"


    Ling Moxue blushed in embarrassment, lowered her head, and replied in a low voice: "I want the island owner to send troops to help me find Mingxuan, but he must be good, so I will use Qilin Island as an exchange. He doesn''t want it, he wants Yue''er... ..."


    "What?" Before she finished speaking, Gu Jincheng interrupted her sharply, "Where is this old guy now? Is he tired of working and wants my granddaughter, Gu Jincheng?"


    In a moment of anger, the voice became louder, and the little girl on the bed moved.


    Ling Qiyang hurriedly took Gu Jincheng''s hand and shook it, signaling him to be calm, "Grandpa, listen to Mommy slowly."


    "Go out and talk." Gu Jincheng looked back at his little granddaughter and waved his hand.


    In the living room, everyone was sitting on the sofa, Ling Moxue was sitting together holding his son''s hand, facing the noble Gu Jincheng, Bai Shangfeng and Mu Shaofeng who had already washed their faces.


    The butler carefully served tea and pastries, and stood behind Ling Moxue cautiously after finishing.


    Before the island owner left, he had told him to protect the young lady and the two children. He dared not neglect in the slightest. Before Ling Moxue rushed out regardless of the danger to his life, he was almost scared to death.


    Right now, these three men have extraordinary auras, majesty and arrogance, and handsome facial features, which are both seductive and awe-inspiring.


    "Tell me, tell me in detail what happened after you got here." Gu Jincheng picked up a cup of tea and nodded to his daughter-in-law.


    Ling Moxue nodded politely when she heard the words, and carefully explained the whole process of searching for Gu Mingxuan all the way, then being caught in a typhoon and drifting to Jiangshan Island, having friction with the island owner, etc. in detail.


    "Moxue, so the Lord didn''t want to become Xiaoyue''er, so he wanted you to be his daughter?" Mu Shaofeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Hehe... It''s fun, this Sir is very interesting, doesn''t he have any children?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "The housekeeper said no."


    As she spoke, she looked back at Andro.


    Andro couldn''t understand their conversation at all, seeing Ling Moxue''s gaze cast over him, he just bent over and laughed "hehe".


    "With such a large family business and so much property, it''s unbelievable that the island owner has no children." Bai Shangfeng shook his head with a smile, trying to take cigarettes out of his pocket, but when he couldn''t find any, he glanced at the housekeeper.


    Andro understood what he meant, hurried to a cabinet to fetch a box of cigars, and handed it up respectfully.


    "Yes, thank you." Bai Shangfeng smiled at him.


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s narration, Gu Jincheng''s mind was already on his eldest son, thinking that the owner of the island had gone to the Turtle Island, and he didn''t know the news at this time, so he was extremely anxious.


    During the day, he had sent Captain Lin to take people to investigate the turtle-shaped island. It is said that the terrain there is dangerous and the defense is very strict. Military defenses are deployed around the island, and it is not easy to break through a single point.


    He searched several nearby islands, but found no trace of Gu Mingxuan and others. He guessed that his son must have gone to Turtle Island, because this island is the only one closest to the land, and it is directly next to the most dangerous Devil Triangle.


    He pondered for a while, then turned his head and said to Bai Shangfeng: "Let everyone rest for three hours, and leave immediately after waking up."


    Ling Moxue was startled after hearing this, and just about to speak, Ling Qiyang beside her said, "Grandpa, are you going to find my daddy? If so, I will go too."


    "You can''t go there, Xue''er, you take him to sleep, he is still young, his body is important."


    "Yes, Dad." Ling Moxue took his son''s hand, Ling Qiyang still wanted to insist, but Ling Moxue kept winking at him.


    Ling Qiyang had no choice but to come out with her, and after arriving at the guest room, he whispered: "Mommy, do you want to go too?"


    "Since you know that Daddy is on that island, why can''t Mommy not go?" She made a silent movement towards her son, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Ling Qiyang smiled after hearing this, "Mum, I''m going to sleep then."


    Seeing her son lying down, Ling Moxue walked out of the room again, took a few steps, and saw Mu Shaofeng lounging on the corridor pillar, with a long cigar in his hand, looking at her with an unclear smile.


    "Second brother." She smiled and walked over, her eyes were clear and bright.


    Because the island owner stipulated that she must wear local clothes on the island, a long purple dress that almost dragged the floor was worn on her body, elegant and fragrant.


    She was standing at the door like this before, standing tall and graceful, the light shone behind her, covering her body with a faint halo, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes away.


    She is the only one who is not afraid of death, rushing out without knowing the exact identity of the visitor.


    "You are so brave." Mu Shaofeng smiled at her sincerely, with a hint of appreciation in his tone.


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyebrows shyly, raised her hand and brushed her hair, "Second brother, you are joking, you don''t know how fast my heart was beating at that time, and my legs were trembling."


    "Hehe... But you still said a lot, and you spoke clearly."


    "That''s when I found out that you guys are a little weird, and you don''t seem like real pirates, so I got bolder."


    "If you meet a real pirate, you''re finished."


    Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath of the cigarette, lifted his chin and exhaled slowly. Through the smoke, his eyes turned to Ling Moxue''s face...


    This woman is not only beautiful, but also courageous.


    "Second brother, why are you back?" Ling Moxue took a step closer to him. wxya


    Mu Shaofeng spread his hands and said calmly, "Uncle called me and said that you have gone out to sea, your whereabouts are unknown, and your life and death are uncertain. It is quite serious, so I came back with a team of mercenaries to participate in this battle. .¡±


    "Is it you who missed the shot?" Ling Moxue asked mischievously.


    Mu Shaofeng straightened his body, "How is it possible? I obviously played very well."


    "One shot hits the door knocker, the other hits the tile, and you miss the shot, but the shot scares people. It''s pretty good."


    "Hehe... I don''t want to hit someone." He threw the cigarette on the ground and put one hand in his trouser pocket, "I''m going to the Turtle Island in a while, do you have something to tell my brother-in-law? "


    Ling Moxue felt pain in her heart again, her eyes were sad, she said in a low voice: "Needless to say, he also understands how much I worry about him, so instead of passing on a message, let me tell him directly."


    "You want to go too?" Mu Shaofeng frowned, "Then why didn''t you go with the Sir?"


    "My lord disagrees."


    "Then we also disagree." After Mu Shaofeng finished speaking, he waved his hands and turned to leave.


    Ling Moxue took a step forward, reached out and grabbed his wrist, and said anxiously: "Second brother, you must help me this time, I only beg you this time!"


    "Why don''t I help?"


    "You will, because you owe me something."


    Mu Shaofeng was taken aback, "When did I owe you again?"

 Chapter 541

    Ling Moxue stared into his eyes, and replied solemnly: "You didn''t come to my wedding. Although you passed the VCR, that doesn''t count. I want to say, second brother, you don''t want to bless me in your heart. If you don''t admit it , you send me to Gu Mingxuan''s side."


    After hearing this, Mu Shaofeng chuckled, "Miss Gu, if I really want to send you to Gu Mingxuan, how much pressure will I have to bear? If something happens to you, let alone your father-in-law will point the gun at me, my uncle You have to kill me too, you are much more precious than me in their eyes, you should spare me."


    "Second brother!" Seeing that he still didn''t agree, Ling Moxue became anxious, "I know you have a way to hide it from them, take me away, I miss Mingxuan, it''s been so many days, I really don''t know how he is now .


    I can only feel at ease when I see him and get news from him. Please, second brother, as you said before, as long as I beg you, you will do it for me even if I go through fire and water. "


    Seeing her firm attitude, Mu Shaofeng sighed helplessly, "Okay, we''re leaving in two hours or so, let me think about it first, go back to your room."


    ...


    Everyone rested, and the Duke''s mansion fell into silence. Occasionally, there were a few footsteps in the yard. It was the butler leading someone on patrol.


    Tonight was special. He was afraid that things might change, so he took people around.


    Ling Moxue leaned against the head of the bed and squinted her eyes for a while, but at some point, a "cat" sound came from outside the window, she woke up immediately, ran to the window and opened it.


    "Put it on quickly." It was Mu Shaofeng.


    Ling Moxue took the package he handed over, and nodded gratefully at him, "Wait a moment."


    A few minutes later, a "man" wearing a black T-shirt, bulletproof vest, and helmet flashed out of the guest room. She closed the door and shot left and right. Seeing no one noticed, she quickly copied to the back of the house...


    In the early morning of the next day, Ling Qiyang woke up, rubbed his eyes, and was just about to get up, when suddenly there was a "bang", a pillow fell from the air.


    Startled, he flicked his arms reflexively, and threw the pillow to the ground.


    Looking up, I saw my younger sister with disheveled hair standing beside the bed angrily, with tears in her eyes and her little mouth pouted, staring at him angrily.


    Ling Qiyang was puzzled, "What''s wrong? Sauerkraut."


    As soon as the words were asked, the tears accumulated in the eyes of the sauerkraut fell down. Ling Qiyang was extremely surprised, and quickly turned over and got out of bed. Seeing the quilts on the mother''s bed neatly folded, his heart tightened.


    "Mommy is gone?"


    Little Sauerkraut turned to him, handed over a note in his hand, Ling Qiyang grabbed it and took a look¡ª¡ª


    Brother, Mommy and Grandpa are gone, you take care of your sister in the mansion, and wait for Daddy and Mommy to come back together!


    Holding the note, Ling Qiyang''s Xiaojun''s face froze, and his little hands trembled slightly.


    In the end, Mummy still refused to let him take risks. In her eyes, she was just a five-year-old child, which had nothing to do with the level of IQ.


    Clap!


    Little Pickle patted the note in his hand, staring at him with extremely resentful eyes...


    Ling Qiyang sighed sadly, and said to her: "Grandpa came over last night, and you were fast asleep at that time, so I didn''t call you."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes turned red, tears fell again, she raised her little hand and poked his little chest, then pointed to her left chest, her slender eyelashes were slapped with teardrops, looking sad and wronged.


    "I''m sorry, Guoguo made a mistake. I know you blamed me for not waking you up, but it was an emergency at that time, and Guoguo couldn''t let you take risks. You don''t know, grandpa and the others came here with guns."


    When Ling Qiyue heard this, surprise flashed in her eyes, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and stared straight at Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang knew that she was very curious, so he said: "Our grandfather Bai Shangfeng used to be a mercenary in the United States. This time he used his connections to hire a team of agile mercenary uncles. They came here by big boat. By the way, except for grandpa , Grandpa Bai, and Uncle Mu Shaofeng are also here."


    Hearing this, there was a gleam of light on Xiao Suancai''s sad face, she grabbed Ling Qiyang''s hand, and wrote a few words in his palm¡ª¡ª


    Wait for Mommy and Dad to come back.


    "Well, we''ll wait here for Daddy and Mommy to come back!" Ling Qiyang nodded.


    Because they were concerned about the safety of their parents and relatives, the siblings Ling Qiyang kept arguing with the housekeeper to go to the beach.


    Thinking that their current identities were extremely noble, the housekeeper couldn''t hold them back, so he had to pick two guards to take them to the beach to play.


    Ling Qiyang sat on a large rock with his sister''s shoulders in his arms, looking at the wide sea...


    There were many seagulls flying in the sea, and Ling Qiyue''s eyes kept turning with them. Suddenly, on a small island not far away, a wooden boat rowed towards this side.


    Ling Qiyue hastily grabbed her brother''s hand and nodded over there.


    "It''s a fisherman''s boat." Ling Qiyang recognized it at a glance, because he found many such boats parked by the sea.


    The wooden boat was rowing very fast, and it reached the shore in a short while. The clothes of the two people who got off the boat were very wet, and one of them was tall and looked towards them... tqR1


    It was this glance that made Ling Qiyue''s heart thump, and her little face turned pale.


    Seeing the two fishermen wearing straw hats and leaving the boat with a big fish reel, she immediately shook her brother''s hand and pointed at their backs.


    Ling Qiyang glanced strangely, then turned around, and stared into his sister''s eyes again...


    Two seconds later, he was shocked, and immediately said to the two guards who stood honestly on the sand, "Go and catch them! Catch them for interrogation!"


    The two guards looked at each other, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Ling Qiyang suddenly realized that he had used the wrong language, so he said it again in English, and then he went down the reef and ran towards the direction where the two fishermen left...


    However, they were still too late, and they turned around a coconut grove, but they were nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, many fishermen returned from fishing, and everyone rushed home one after another, in twos and threes, living in scattered places, and it was not easy to find the two people before.


    Ling Qiyang and a guard walked back, and Pickle was already standing on the beach waiting for him, and the guard beside her stood beside her like a statue.


    "Sister, are you sure the person you saw just now is a bad person?" Ling Qiyang asked his sister.


    Little Pickled Cabbage raised her eyebrows slightly, neither nodding nor shaking her head.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first."


    ...


    When she arrived at the Duke''s mansion, Ling Qiyue was full of thoughts, and she shook her head when the housekeeper asked her to eat.


    Seeing that his sister was so unhappy, Ling Qiyang found a piece of paper and said to her, "Sauer, can you write what you want to say on it?"


    Ling Qiyue paused, then slowly took the pen and wrote a line on the paper¡ª¡ª


    Brother, he looks like Miss Sima''s husband.


    Ling Qiyang was shocked after watching this, is it really him?


    It was unbelievable. At that time, he saw the fear in his sister''s eyes and ran after the two fishermen.


    He has always believed that his younger sister has the sharpest eyes and the most sensitive sixth sense. She is more and more able to distinguish a person''s good from bad with her eyes, so he wants to catch those two men and ask them what happened.


    Unexpectedly, my sister would suspect that one of the fishermen was Sima Qinghui''s ex-husband.


    Since Fan Yidong is on Jiangshan Island, what happened to Daddy on Turtle Island?

 Chapter 542

    At this time, the Guixing Island was full of flames of war. After the mercenaries led by Bai Shangfeng captured the two defensive fortresses, Gu Jincheng got off the ship under the protection of Mu Shaofeng.


    "Boom..." Suddenly, a heavy bomb exploded in front of the ship, splashing water everywhere, and the shock wave made the followers behind shake uncontrollably.


    And the deafening sound made one of the attendants scream subconsciously, "Ah..."


    Gu Jincheng stopped immediately when he heard the sound, his face darkened, he turned around, and looked at the "mercenary" who covered his ears with his hands, was thin and slender, with fair skin, and looked extremely delicate.


    "Ling Moxue!"


    He shouted loudly, that high-pitched and angry roar was like a bomb, it shook Ling Moxue all over, and she hurriedly hid behind Mu Shaofeng.


    "Come out!" Gu Jincheng growled again.


    Ling Moxue''s cheeks twitched slightly, she lifted her helmet, took two steps to the side in embarrassment, and smiled at Gu Jincheng, "Father... I came here secretly, don''t blame anyone."


    Gu Jincheng gave her a serious look, and then cast his chilling and sharp eyes on Mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Shaofeng straightened his body and was about to explain when Gu Jincheng raised his hand and pressed a pistol against his chest. His handsome face was extremely stern, "Stinky boy, what''s your purpose?"


    Mu Shaofeng was taken aback, and his chest couldn''t stop feeling tight, "Uncle, how could you ask me like that?"


    I like Ling Moxue, but it doesn''t mean that he will keep pestering her facelessly, as long as she is happy, he will keep blessing her forever.


    Being brought out by Bai Shangfeng this time is also to find Gu Mingxuan and fulfill Ling Moxue''s wish.


    He thought that Gu Jincheng had misunderstood him thinking about Ling Moxue, but he didn''t want Gu Jincheng to reprimand him sharply: "You let a woman get in the way of the team, do you want everyone to die together, or do you want my precious grandchildren to lose their mother?"


    "Father!" Ling Moxue stepped forward and grabbed Gu Jincheng''s wrist, and said anxiously, "I can''t blame Second Brother for this matter, I begged him to give me clothes, I begged him to help me."


    "Ling Moxue! I always thought you were a woman with a brain, but I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive! You brought the child out without saying a word, and now you come here with us to take risks! Do you think you are a fairy, or think you have bullets? Don''t wear a diamond body?"


    "Dad... I''m sorry."


    Although the father-in-law scolded fiercely, Ling Moxue knew that he was concerned about his own safety, and he didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    "Mu Shaofeng!"


    Gu Jincheng pushed the muzzle of the gun a little closer to Mu Shaofeng''s chest, his eyes were cold, "Listen to me, you boy! You brought her out, so I protect her carefully. If she loses a head Mao, I only ask you!"


    After saying that, he gave Mu Shaofeng and Ling Moxue a cold look, turned around and strode away.


    "Huh..." Mu Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, put his helmet down helplessly, and shook his head, "There really is a son like any father."


    "I''m sorry, second brother." Seeing him being wronged, Ling Moxue couldn''t help feeling guilty, "My father-in-law has a bad temper, don''t mind."


    Mu Shaofeng smiled at her, shrugged, and showed a cynical expression on his face, "Forget it, I''m used to it, let''s go, follow me, don''t run around."


    "En." Ling Moxue nodded, and tightened the bulletproof vest on her body.


    Bai Shangfeng, who was leading the battle, was blocked by a high-powered barbed wire fence. He turned his head and saw Gu Jincheng coming up, so he pointed at the barbed wire fence helplessly, "Brother Gu, it seems we have to find another way to get in."


    Gu Jincheng looked at the terrain and the surrounding situation and said: "An island is not equal to land. It is relatively easy to find a breakthrough. Since the owner of Jiangshan Island can enter, I think we can too."


    Gu Jincheng has always been self-confident. With a wave of his hand, he led Mu Shaofeng and a few mercenaries to explore another way.


    After walking a few steps, seeing Ling Moxue following behind him, he frowned, without a smile on his face, "Can you do it?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Dad, I''m not your daughter-in-law now, I''m an ordinary mercenary."


    "Don''t be smug, you are not even worthy of a bodyguard, you are also a mercenary."


    Ling Moxue blushed, and lowered her eyes in embarrassment...


    This "bad" father-in-law who doesn''t give face.


    Inside the barbed wire, in the lush forest, houses built of stones can be seen everywhere. There are many shirtless pirates running outside. Obviously, the sound of guns outside makes them nervous and anxious.


    The island owner here is a European with fair hair and around fifty years old. Because there is a deep scar on his chin, outsiders call him Lord Scar.


    When Lord Albert came to the island with his guards, the two of them didn''t move their swords or guns, but when he heard the lord said that the person he was looking for came from the east, his name was Gu Mingxuan, and his face suddenly changed.


    His attitude also became impatient, and he waved his hand, "This man is stubborn and violent, he injured two of my brothers with a single word of disagreement, and it took me a lot of effort to put all the people he brought into the dungeon. "


    The lord was slightly startled, his black eyes flashed, "What about others?"


    Grandpa Scar didn''t answer, and kept drinking water from his teacup. Seeing that he didn''t tell where Gu Mingxuan was, the island owner jumped up, "Tell you! Grandpa is here this time to ask for someone! If you don''t give it, Grandpa will stay here forever." here!"


    The island owner did what he said, and Master Scar left with a sullen face. He was still sitting on the main hall with his legs crossed, drinking tea and eating fruits.


    It''s been a day since I came out, will my goddaughter and child wait too anxiously?


    Just as he was getting irritable, his guards ran in to report: "My lord, Lord Scar led people into a fight with a group of mercenaries from outside, and several people died."


    "Hehe..." The island owner smiled, with a sly look in his eyes, he put down his teacup, stood up and straightened his belt, "Come with me."


    Although he stayed here, Lord Scar sent someone to watch him again, but for the island owner, it was easy to deal with a few pirates. He made a look at his guards, and the two pirates standing at the door were caught. Broken neck.


    The topography of the ghost-shaped island is complicated, and the owner of the island does not know where the water prison is located.


    Hurriedly leading someone to kick Grandpa Scar''s bedroom away, he saw two half-naked blond women tied to the bed inside, and he immediately asked people to loosen their hands and feet.


    Grabbing one, he asked in a deep voice, "Do you know where the water prison is?"


    The woman knelt on the ground trembling all over, raised her face, and said with tears streaming down her face, "We don''t know, we were captured by Mr. Scar to serve him, but...but there is another room walking past here. Miss knows."


    "Miss?"


    "Yes, she is Lord Scar''s daughter."


    ...


    "Handsome brother, you go, go."


    In a damp tunnel, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old blond girl dragged Gu Mingxuan vigorously. There were two pirates leading the way in front of her, and two pirates carrying suitcases behind her.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, his eyes straightened.


    After not seeing him for many days, not only did he lose weight, but his eyes were also blurred, especially in this dark tunnel in the middle of winter, he couldn''t see clearly the objects in front of him at all.


    But he could tell the direction by hearing, so he suddenly made a sharp backhand and strangled the blonde girl''s neck...


    "Where do you want to take me?"

 Chapter 543

    Gesanni''s face turned red immediately after being pinched, and she coughed in discomfort.


    She grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s arm with both hands, and answered with difficulty in a crying voice: "Handsome brother, let go, we...we will take you out."


    "Where are you running?" Gu Mingxuan said sharply.


    "Go...to a safe place, my father said that today there are other pirates who came to rob the island, and this island is no longer safe."


    "Where are my people? What about people? Didn''t they say that they will be released after five days?"


    "Handsome brother, as long as you come on board with me, my daddy will let them go immediately."


    Gu Mingxuan''s arm tightened, and Gesanni coughed again. Her eyes were red, and she tried hard to break Gu Mingxuan''s arm.


    But no matter how hard she exerted herself, she couldn''t move the man''s hand.


    Seeing her suffering, the two pirates wanted to rush over to help her, but she waved her hand to stop them. She knew very well that Gu Mingxuan would not kill her, because he was cold on the outside, but actually kind on the inside.


    He saved her with his own blood...


    More than half a month ago, she was accidentally poisoned by a strange poison while playing on the island.


    As soon as the poison took hold, her whole body became red and her skin was itchy. She was so sick that she couldn''t eat or sleep.


    Lord Scar went to ask a well-known wizard to help her see a doctor. The wizard said that she was stabbed by a thorn of a love flower on the island, so she could only use the blood of the man she liked as a medicine, and take it with the pills she prepared. It will only work if you go down.


    Mr. Scar hurriedly found many handsome men to play with his daughter, and went to sea every day to look for "prey". He would lead people to rob all passing merchant ships and yachts.


    If he finds that the men on board are more handsome than the school, he will take them to his island to see if his daughter likes them.


    But after half a month, Gesanni didn''t fall in love with a man.


    Until Gu Mingxuan appeared.


    That day, when Gu Mingxuan''s yacht docked, he brought people up to the island. Gesanni, who was standing on the hillside picking flowers, saw him walking towards him heroically.


    He is tall and tall, his muscular body is wrapped in a white shirt, his long legs are wrapped in trousers, he is slender and sexy, his facial features are exquisite like carvings, his nose is straight, his slender and deep black eyes are swaying and charming heart and soul.


    Gesanni stared at him blankly, staring at him for a moment. Suddenly, her heart beat faster, and she felt that her blood was about to boil...


    She happily ran home and told her father that she liked the new man and that she would marry him.


    Lord Scar was very happy, and opened the door to welcome Gu Mingxuan without firing a single shot. However, when he explained his daughter''s situation and hoped that Gu Mingxuan would stay, Gu Mingxuan flatly refused.


    Gu Mingxuan said that he was looking for someone, took out the photo and asked Mr. Scar if he had seen Fan Yidong.


    Mr. Scar stared at the photo for a long time, and found that the man on it was caught from a boat and let his daughter choose it, but the daughter didn''t like it, so he threw him to the back mountain to quarry.


    Fearing that Gu Mingxuan would leave if he found someone, Lord Scar didn''t tell him, but insisted on asking Gu Mingxuan to stay.


    Gu Mingxuan took his men away, but Grandpa Scar was furious and ordered his subordinates to arrest Gu Mingxuan and never allow him to leave the island. Thus, the two sides began to fight. Grandpa Scar wounded Ji Feng''s leg with a gun, and pointed the gun at Ji Feng again. Peak''s head...


    Gu Mingxuan compromised for these good brothers who were born and died with him, and agreed to "donate" his own blood to save Gesangni under the condition that Lord Scar promised to heal Ji Feng''s leg, but he would never agree to get married.


    Lord Scar was going to take every step and ordered someone to lock him up in Gesanni''s boudoir.


    Because a course of treatment would take five days, Gu Mingxuan could only bear with it and asked the wizard to draw 200ml of blood from his body every day to give Gesanni the antidote.


    It''s strange to say that after Gesanni drank the pill mixed with his blood, the poison on her body was miraculously cured. She was thinking about her wedding with Gu Mingxuan in two days, but she didn''t want someone to kill her on Ghost Island today .


    However, Gu Mingxuan''s body gradually became thinner due to the blood drawn every day, full of melancholy, missing his wife and children and unable to sleep. In addition, the special medicine given by Rossi was lost, his head became more and more dizzy, and his vision became more and more blurred.


    Right now, he had a faint feeling that his father or his wife had brought someone to look for him, and he couldn''t leave at this time.


    He asked them to release Ji Feng and the bodyguards so that he could delay the time and try to meet the people who came this time.


    "Release them to meet me right away, otherwise, you don''t want me on the boat!" Gu Mingxuan held Gesanni and did not let go.


    Gesanne felt that she was going to lose her breath, and her face slowly began to turn purple. In order to survive, she had to say: "Okay... okay, I will let them take people."


    Gu Mingxuan expected that she would not dare to lie to herself. For five days, this girl had been talking with him and even playing chess with him.


    She is very beautiful, cute and well-behaved, every time Gu Mingxuan looks at her, he will think of his little wife and sauerkraut, even if he doesn''t talk to her, he won''t show her face.


    After all, it is a human life, if his own blood can really save her life, Gu Mingxuan will only think that he has done a good deed once.


    After five days of getting along, he believed that Gesanni liked him, and for his sake, she could help.


    Gu Mingxuan loosened her arms, and Gesanni immediately felt her breathing easier, and a fresh air penetrated into her lungs. She breathed a sigh of relief, and the complexion on her face slowly recovered.


    "Handsome brother, wait a minute, I''ll send someone to release them." Gesanne did what she said, and whispered a few words to a black pirate in front, and the black pirate quickly ran away.


    Gu Mingxuan wiped his eyes, shook his head, he couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly, and was extremely anxious.


    Gesanni already knew that his eyes could not see clearly, so she couldn''t help showing pity, "Handsome brother, let''s go slowly, I really won''t harm you, you saved me, I will repay you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me back now!" Gu Mingxuan said seriously.


    "No, it''s very dangerous outside now, and many people in Daddy died."


    Speaking of this, Gesanni''s voice was very nasal. She cried and said that she was also afraid of her father''s danger. If it wasn''t for Gu Mingxuan, she would also want to go back.


    Hearing her cry, Gu Mingxuan was very worried. Could it be that the person who came here this time was not his father?


    Scar''s people can wield guns and clubs, and they also have machine guns and cannons. If there is no force to fight, how can they kill several pirates?


    If it was a father, where did he get soldiers and guns?


    Several minutes passed, Gu Mingxuan leaned against the stone wall, and heard someone muttering in front of him, saying that if he didn''t leave, maybe other pirates would catch up.


    Gesanni, who was beside him, was very anxious and was breathing heavily. She touched Gu Mingxuan''s arm... tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan raised his hand with a cold face, but she put it down again.


    At this moment, the black pirate ran back in a panic, panting heavily, saying that foreign bandits had attacked and the water dungeon had been occupied, so he couldn''t go in and release people, begging Gesanne to leave quickly.


    Gesanni cried again, "Handsome brother, let''s go first, let''s go first."


    Gu Mingxuan waved away the hand she grabbed, and walked back based on memory. Gesanni looked anxiously at the pirates beside her.


    One of them understood, his eyes turned cold, and he waved his hand and hit Gu Mingxuan on the back of the neck...


    Caught off guard, Gu Mingxuan''s tall body staggered. Seeing that he was about to fall, Gesanni rushed over and hugged him, "Come here! Carry him on your back and go!"


    ...

 Chapter 544

    Besides, the lord and his party failed to find Gesanne, so they came out to catch a pirate standing guard and threatened him to take him to the dungeon.


    When the pirate opened the cell door, an unpleasant stench rushed towards him, making people dizzy.


    The grandfather pinched his nose and cursed in his heart: "This inhuman scar! It''s more ruthless than me."


    Standing at the door, he found that more than 20 men, old and young, were imprisoned in the dark water prison. Some of them were dying with their heads hanging down. All of them were blue and black, making people feel hairy and disgusting.


    With a cold handsome face, he asked loudly, "Is Gu Mingxuan here?"


    Several bodyguards who followed Gu Mingxuan raised their heads quickly, and one of them said: "He is not here, we are together!"


    Hearing this, the lord raised his leg angrily and kicked a pirate in front of him into the water, "Quickly let everyone go!"


    A few minutes later, a group of dejected and dilapidated people came out one after another. After seeing the sun, the haze on the faces of several bodyguards slowly disappeared.


    The lord asked: "Do you know where Gu Mingxuan is?"


    Just as a bodyguard was about to answer, Ji Feng, who was locked in another cell, came out. Because his leg was injured, he was much better than other bodyguards, and his clothes were clean and dry.


    He turned his legs and came to the island owner with the support of a pirate, "Excuse me, sir, who are you? How do you know Gu Mingxuan?"


    The owner of the island looked him up and down, saw that he had a good temperament, and said: "My lord is the owner of Jiangshan Island, the Duke of Albert, and the father of Ling Moxue. She lives in my Duke''s mansion with a pair of children. I helped her out to find my uncle."


    Ji Feng and a few bodyguards were completely stunned after hearing this, isn''t it a story from the Arabian Nights?


    When did Grandma Gu have a father who was the owner of the island?


    "Don''t be confused, I''m her godfather, that''s her father. Now I''m asking you, where is Gu Mingxuan?" The island owner became impatient seeing their bewildered faces.


    Ji Feng continued to be dazed, "Didn''t you find him? He''s been at Scarface''s house all along."


    "Master Scar went out to fight other pirates, and there is no one in the house."


    Just after finishing speaking, there was a fierce gun battle from the high wall in front of him. Ji Feng was startled, and a light flashed in his eyes, "Could it be that the chairman brought someone here?"


    Several bodyguards responded at the same time: "It seems to be."


    It was the island owner''s turn to be stunned, "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Feng explained it to him in English. After listening, the island owner looked serious and waved his hand, "Go! Capture Scar alive!"


    ...


    Gu Jincheng led a few people to find a passage through the steel wire mesh. After walking for a while, he found that the wire mesh broke when it reached the seaside cliff.


    Gu Jincheng decided to go back the same way, Ling Moxue was not reconciled, she looked at the terrain, and said she wanted to take a kayak around the cliff to have a look.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded and asked Gu Jincheng for his opinion, "Uncle, I''ll take a mercenary to accompany her to check the terrain, and you should rush over to reinforce my uncle immediately."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand after thinking for a moment, and said seriously to Mu Shaofeng: "You will be responsible for exploring the way, and you must protect Xue''er."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jincheng glanced at Ling Moxue solemnly, then turned around, and rushed to the firefighting site with the other two mercenaries...


    Mu Shaofeng found a small boat, and as soon as he pulled Ling Moxue to sit on it, several pirates suddenly ran out of a cave and shot at them.


    Afraid that Ling Moxue would be injured, Mu Shaofeng ignored her personal safety, blocked her thin body with his own body, and fought back with a gun, while Ling Moxue kept paddling towards the back mountain and sea. .


    Passing through the perimeter of the barbed wire, the boat landed on the shore, and the three of them stooped towards the pirate''s camp. When they climbed halfway up the mountain, Mu Shaofeng suddenly grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand and pointed to the foot of the mountain, "Over there Someone."


    Ling Moxue looked in the direction of his finger, and saw six or seven people hurriedly running towards a yacht, one of them was carrying a man in a white shirt on his back.


    The yacht looked familiar, she was slightly taken aback, then stared at the white figure lying on the other person''s body in amazement, "Mingxuan?"


    Mu Shaofeng was startled, "It''s Gu Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue felt a rush of blood rushing to her forehead, she excitedly grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s arm, wanting to cry and laugh, "He is Mingxuan, he is Mingxuan!"


    "Walk!"


    Mu Shaofeng pulled her to turn around, not wanting to walk a few steps, a few pirates who were in charge of covering Gesanni and Gu Mingxuan''s escape quickly found them.


    Da da da... A shuttle of bullets passed by their ears, and one of them hit Ling Moxue''s bulletproof vest, causing her back to ache.


    While protecting her, Mu Shaofeng shot backwards, but there were so many of them, and they all had guns in their hands, they were menacing.


    "Moxue, run, I''ll cover you." Mu Shaofeng decided to let Ling Moxue go alone, and he and a mercenary retreated.


    Ling Moxue looked back at him, and said anxiously: "Second brother, can you do it?"


    "Stop rambling, let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bullet had already been shot into his right leg. He was so painful that he almost fell down. His face was covered with cold sweat. Seeing Ling Moxue staring at his bleeding leg in shock, he gritted his teeth and pulled her hard pushed out.


    "Ah..." Ling Moxue fell to the ground and rolled several times until her body touched a rock.


    Looking up, he heard another "ah", the mercenary''s hand was hit, the gun fell to the ground, he was bending down to pick up the gun, and a bullet pierced his waist mercilessly...


    He fell, and Mu Shaofeng resisted alone with a gun in his hand.


    Ling Moxue gritted her teeth, not knowing where she got the strength, she got up and rushed over to pick up the mercenary''s gun, picked it up and shot, "Bastards! I''ll kill you!"


    Her voice overshadowed the whistling of the bullets, and the other party couldn''t help but startled when they heard that it was a woman. At this moment, Mu Shaofeng grabbed Ling Moxue''s arm and quickly retreated, hiding in a dense bush.


    "Moxue, my foot is injured, so I can''t run with you anymore, you hurry up and see if Gu Mingxuan has been hijacked." Mu Shaofeng panted.


    Ling Moxue turned a deaf ear to it, she lowered her head, took out the bandage from the first aid kit and helped him tie up the bleeding part of his leg, then squatted down, "Second Brother, I''ll carry you on my back."tqR1


    "No!" Mu Shaofeng refused, enduring the severe pain in his leg, "Hurry up, it''s important to save... Gu Mingxuan."


    Ling Moxue heard the pirates running outside, and the bullets were still flying above her head. She was nervous and anxious, grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s hand and said, "No matter what, I can''t leave you alone, I can''t just watch you Killed by them!"


    Mu Shaofeng stared at her red eyes, full of emotions, he wanted to smile, but halfway through, he turned serious again, "Ling Moxue, don''t forget, the man you really love is here Seaside, I order you to go down the mountain now, if you are one step late, he will leave! Go quickly, I will cover you!"


    "No! Since God made me fall in love with him, I believe he will not abandon us, he will not leave us, so it does not mean that he is dangerous if he is taken away, but you...Second brother, if I leave , they will find you, I don''t want you to die! Do you know?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart was trembling with excitement, messy and moved, "Fool! Don''t forget that I owe you my life!"

 Chapter 545

    Ling Moxue growled: "I don''t want you to pay it back!"


    Mu Shaofeng also said loudly, "I don''t want to owe you anything!"


    "Don''t tell me this. If I leave you now and go after my husband, I won''t be happy once you die!"


    Speaking of this, she grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s arm and put it on her shoulder, with a firm and stubborn expression, "I won''t let you stay in my heart, I don''t want to miss you, mourn you! Get up, get up!"


    Mu Shaofeng smiled bitterly, his eyes became hot, and his voice choked slightly: "Fool, what if both of us die? You... Aren''t you going to be my wife underground?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    Ling Moxue''s mouth narrowed, two lines of tears rolled down, she sobbed and said, "Second brother, thank you! Thank you for coming all the way from the United States to save us. Your kindness will be rewarded, God will not let you die of."


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart felt sore. Seeing her exhausting all her breastfeeding strength and carrying his arm forward, his black eyes narrowed, "Okay, let''s go together."


    He turned his feet and walked down the mountain with the support of Ling Moxue. Through the gaps in the trees, he saw that the yacht had already sailed.


    Turning her head, she saw that Ling Moxue was also looking forward. The sweat on her face kept falling, as did the tears. At this moment, Mu Shaofeng could feel the pain in her heart.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Mu Shaofeng withdrew his arm from her shoulder and grabbed her wrist. Regardless of the piercing pain in his leg, he insisted on running with his last breath of strength.


    "Over there! Over there!" At this moment, the two pirates shouted and chased over here.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ling Moxue tightly grasped the handle of the gun. She didn''t know how many bullets were still in it. When she heard the footsteps getting closer, she suddenly let go of Mu Shaofeng''s hand, turned around, and raised her hand to shoot at the pirates behind.


    However, after the two bullets were fired, the gun went silent. A pirate hiding behind a tree poked his head out and aimed his gun at her...


    "Moxue... Ah!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Mu Shaofeng flew over to block Ling Moxue''s body with his body, and a bullet passed through his shoulder blade with a bang.


    "Second brother!" Ling Moxue hugged him, seeing him sweating profusely in pain, she turned sideways and turned back to block Mu Shaofeng.


    Seeing the pirates approaching, she opened her eyes and raised her hand angrily, "I am the daughter of Duke Albert, stop it! Stop it!"


    The two pirates were taken aback for a moment, and stopped to look at each other, and I looked at you. After all, Albert''s name is still very famous in this sea area.


    But, where did he get his daughter?


    Just when they were puzzled and hesitant, a group of guards in black uniforms rushed down from behind them. When they saw them, they immediately shot at them...


    "Second brother, let''s go, my godfather''s guards are here for reinforcements." Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Mu Shaofeng again and ran to the beach.


    However, Gu Mingxuan''s yacht sailed away.


    Looking at the white shadow of the boat, Ling Moxue felt extremely painful in her heart. She supported Mu Shaofeng with one hand, and shouted in the direction of the boat¡ª¡ª


    "Ming Xuan..."


    "Ming Xuan..."


    "Mingxuan..."tqR1


    His throat was hoarse, but tears gushed out like a spring.


    She took off the helmet on her head and waved her hands towards the yacht, "Mingxuan, I am Xueer, and I am your Xueer! Come back!"


    Mu Shaofeng''s face was pale, and his whole body seemed to be hollowed out and slowly weakened. He turned his head and stared at Ling Moxue''s sad face with a complicated expression. tears...


    "Moxue, don''t cry, he...he heard it."


    Even if the ears can''t hear it, the heart can hear it.


    Ling Moxue looked at the sea sadly, wishing that the current self could grow a pair of wings.


    "Xue''er!" Suddenly, a familiar call came, and Ling Moxue was startled. Just as she was about to find the direction of the sound source, Mu Shaofeng beside her fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "Second brother!" Seeing Mu Shaofeng fainted, eyes closed tightly, Ling Moxue hurriedly hugged him again, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Wake up, wake up!"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t move, his hands and feet were limp, his clothes were soaked through, not only sweat, but also blood...


    "Second brother, you can''t die, you can''t die." Ling Moxue tore off the first aid kit on his body in pain and panic, pulled out the bandaging gauze and wrapped it all around his shoulders.


    "Second brother... wake up, you can''t die in my arms, you can''t."


    She was crying, extremely sad, and hot tears fell on Mu Shaofeng''s face.


    "I don''t want you to die, I want you to live, Mingxuan said he doesn''t hate you anymore, Hao Youjia loves you very much, we all love you, second brother."


    "Second brother, wake up quickly, wake up and help me chase Mingxuan! Second brother..."


    "Xue''er!" Ling Jingchen ran over. When he saw Mu Shaofeng lying in Ling Moxue''s arms dying, he hurriedly waved, "Come here! Save the second master immediately!"


    At this time, Duke Albert''s guards also arrived, and one of them took out a pill and stuffed it into Mu Shaofeng''s mouth, then helped him carry Mu Shaofeng, and carried him up the mountain with Cao Hui to treat him...


    "Brother!" Seeing that Ling Jingchen was still fine, Ling Moxue was both surprised and happy, and threw herself into his arms with tears, "Brother, Mingxuan was just taken away."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go after him now." Ling Jingchen comforted.


    It turned out that Ling Jingchen came from another island. The last time he was robbed by another pirate, the four men escaped from the cage by virtue of their wisdom and bravery.


    They not only snatched the pirates'' guns, but also hijacked the pirate boss in the dead of night, and then fled to their own yacht...


    Along the way, he found that the Turtle-shaped Island was in full swing, thinking that Gu Mingxuan must be on the island, so he rushed over, and saw Ling Moxue waving and shouting as soon as he got off the boat.


    Ling Jingchen took Ling Moxue back on the yacht, and chased after Gu Mingxuan''s boat with more force...


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan was just as Mu Shaofeng said¡ª¡ª


    He heard it.


    Yes, the sea breeze carried Ling Moxue''s voice to his ears. Although it was as soft as mosquitoes and flies, he could distinguish with his heart that the voice came from his little wife.


    Snapped! He who was originally sitting on the chair suddenly slapped the table and stood up, this slap made his eyes brighten a lot.


    Gesanni next to her was startled, and stared at him blankly, "Handsome brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Go back!" he growled.


    "No, the Turtle Island has been captured by other pirates." Gesanni said sadly, her eyes were red.


    She was only eighteen years old, and although she was used to fighting among pirates, it was the first time that it was as intense as today, otherwise, her father would not have let her escape with Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan was the man his daughter fell in love with, so Mr. Scar could only let her take him with him.


    "I''ll say it again, go back!" Gu Mingxuan''s dark eyes were deeply focused, and a bloodthirsty light shone in his eyes.


    His domineering, cold and majestic tone really scared Gesanni, she stepped back and shook her head repeatedly, "NO, NO..."


    boom! Suddenly, a bullet flew into the door and shattered a water glass on the table.

 Chapter 546

    Gesanne was startled again, and turned her head to see a blue-eyed, dark-haired young pirate rushing in with a gun in his hand.


    He has a ferocious face, his exposed arms are thick and black, and his muscles are strong and protruding.


    "Miss, kill him!" He bared his teeth, and threw Gesanni a sharp knife, "You are cured, let me protect you from now on!"


    Gesanni looked at Gu Mingxuan, who was upright and fearless...


    His handsomeness and the noble aura exuding from his whole body attracted her deeply.


    Looking at the pirate is too much, but I can''t get enough of Gu Mingxuan.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Gesanne waved her finger at the pirate and cursed.


    Instead of being angry, the pirate smiled, looked at her pretty face, and reached out to touch her face, "Miss, I like you very much, and I will love you well...ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, his arm was suddenly grasped by a powerful big hand, and then he heard a "click", and his shoulder was dislocated.


    He bent down in pain, and before he could relax, a cold sharp knife slid across his neck, and he fell to the ground with a bang, dying...


    Gesanni stared blankly, staring blankly at Gu Mingxuan who started to fight back.


    She found that his eyes would turn, and he was bright and energetic. It is estimated that his physical strength has recovered quickly after letting him drink a cup of ginseng tea.


    After killing the pirate, he picked up the gun on the ground and rushed out of the cabin without even looking at Gesanne.


    bang bang!


    After two gunshots, Gesanne trembled in shock, and hurriedly got out of the cabin, and saw the two pirates on the deck lying motionless on the ground.


    "Handsome brother!"


    Gesanne was terrified, what is he going to do? Without these pirates, how could they escape to a safe place.


    But Gu Mingxuan ignored her at all, and ran towards the cab bravely...


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gesanni ran over to pick up a submachine gun on the deck, and quickly turned back, but she was still a step too late. As soon as she reached the door of the cab, she heard a "bang", and the person who started the boat also heard a "bang". collapsed.


    The other deputy at the helm swung his fist at Gu Mingxuan, his hands and feet were sharp, and he came very fiercely. Gu Mingxuan tried to shoot with a gun several times, but he dodged because of his agility.


    Bah! Gu Mingxuan threw away the gun and pulled out the sharp knife from his waist. When the pirate rushed over, he kicked him in the stomach, "Go to hell!"


    The pirate bounced up and punched him with another fist. Gu Mingxuan blocked it with his right hand, and the knife in his left hand quickly pierced his waist...


    Blood spurted out, and the pirate fell to the ground, curled up in pain.


    "You are not allowed to move!" Seeing Gu Mingxuan picking up the gun, Gesanni''s heart tightened, she tremblingly walked behind him with the gun in her hand, and growled in a low voice, "I don''t want to hit you, but please don''t go back! Don''t go back!"


    Gu Mingxuan drew his eyebrows together, turned around slowly with a sullen face, looked at Gesanni coldly, and kept his thin lips tightly pressed together without saying a word.


    Gesanni met his gaze, and her heart kept trembling...


    It was almost dusk, and a few rays of the setting sun shone on Gu Mingxuan through the window, making his handsome figure and handsome face look more stern and awe-inspiring.


    This man has a strong aura, and the invisible power exuded makes her almost unable to grasp the weight of a gun.


    Her hands were trembling, trembling, her eyes were getting redder and redder, and finally, with a "click", under Gu Mingxuan''s cold gaze, she let go of her hands, and the submachine gun in her hand fell to the ground.


    With a staggering footstep, she leaned against the door, watching Gu Mingxuan turn sideways with great aggrievedness, holding the steering wheel, and turned the direction of the yacht floating in the sea...


    "Mingxuan!" After driving for a while, Gu Mingxuan suddenly heard Ling Moxue''s voice again, and it was much clearer than before.


    He was startled, and then quickly rushed out of the cab with his gun in hand. Standing on the deck, he really saw a white yacht coming towards this side.


    On the top floor, his beautiful little wife was dressed in black, her hair was loose, and she was waving a red scarf in her hand, excitedly waving towards him...


    "Xue''er, Xue''er!" He was so excited that his nose was sore and his eyes were moist.


    The little wife really came to find me, here she is!


    "Xue''er..." The gun dropped from his hand, and he raised his hands to respond to Ling Moxue.


    Gesanni also found Ling Moxue, she looked at Gu Mingxuan in a panic, and then at the yacht approaching in the distance, her heart tightened, then she turned and entered the cab...


    Gu Mingxuan was looking at his wife happily, but he didn''t want the boat to turn around again, and even speeded up.


    Turning around, he saw that Gesanni who was following behind him had disappeared, his eyes darkened, and he turned around and rushed to the cab, "Stop!"


    Gesanne burst into tears and shook her head anxiously, "No! You must come with me, follow me!"


    Seeing her stubbornness, Gu Mingxuan stepped in...


    boom! Suddenly, an unbreathed pirate hiding behind the door opened fire, and the bullet passed through Gu Mingxuan''s belly, making a deep hole in the ship''s plank.


    "Don''t come here, he will shoot you if you come here!" Gesanne yelled. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he said in a mighty and stern manner, "Gesanni, stop! Our people are coming, don''t be obsessed with it!"


    "That woman is... Who are you?"


    "My wife."


    Gesanni froze for a moment, her pale face froze in pain, she held the steering wheel tightly, blinked her eyes, and two lines of tears rolled down again.


    "Miss, kill him, he won''t... won''t want you anymore." Enduring the severe pain in his waist, the pirate pointed his gun at Gu Mingxuan''s head.


    Gesanne raised her hand, "No, don''t hit him!"


    "Miss!"


    "Do not!"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the pirate out of the corner of his eye, and made a sudden and sharp move, grabbed the barrel of the gun and lifted it up...


    Boom!


    At the same time as a bullet was fired, the pirate was also knocked down by him, Gu Mingxuan stepped on his back, pointed a gun at his head, and said to Gesanni: "If you don''t stop the boat, I will kill him! "


    Gesanne thought about a pirate surviving on a ship, and her heart softened, she slowly let go...


    "Mingxuan!" When the two boats approached, Ling Moxue ran to the bow, too excited to be herself.


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand towards her through the railing, and his finger touched his wife''s finger at a distance of one meter. In an instant, a wave of heat stirred his heart, and the two looked at each other face to face, tears falling down...


    "Wife..."


    "Husband..." Ling Moxue laughed like she was crying, tears blurred her vision, and she was extremely excited.


    Grabbing his wife''s hand, Gu Mingxuan wrapped it tightly, then he jumped onto the railing, jumped over, hugged his little wife tightly in his arms, lowered his head, and fiercely sucked his wife''s trembling lips with his hot lips. lips...


    The sun was slowly setting from the sea level, and the last ray of sunlight hit the couple, leaving a beautiful and dreamy silhouette on the deck.


    Gesanne on the next boat was leaning on the cabin door, watching the scene of them embracing and kissing, she didn''t know whether she was sad or envious, she blushed, put a fist on her lips, tears gushed out again...


    It was late at night, and the yacht was heading towards Jiangshan Island.


    In a luxurious bedroom on the yacht, the lights are orange and red like the warm sun. The couple who have taken a shower stand in front of the bed and look at each other affectionately. The deep love is sent into each other''s heart through the intertwining of eyes...

 Chapter 547

    Ling Moxue''s hair was slightly wet, she raised her hand to touch her husband''s thin face, her nose felt sore from the pain, "Husband, you have suffered."


    Gu Mingxuan wiped the corners of her eyes with his hand, and looked into her glistening eyes, his hoarse voice was still magnetic and charming, "My husband just misses you and our child... I''m sorry, baby, I know you''re worried, but I can''t help it." Get away."


    "Husband, don''t say sorry, it''s my wife who came too late."


    Ling Moxue hugged his waist, pressed her face against his bare chest, choked up and said, "It''s fine now, we are together again, from now on... I will never let you leave me."


    "Fool, do you want me to tie you to your trouser belt again?" Gu Mingxuan was sweet in his heart, and his eyes were full of pampering.


    "Well, I want to follow you, I will go wherever you go."


    Wherever she goes, where does she go?


    Then if I go to heaven...


    With a sore heart, Gu Mingxuan lowered his slender eyelashes, kissed the top of her hair, and hugged her tightly, "Baby, don''t say silly things, my husband only wants you to live well and live happily."


    Ling Moxue raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "What about you? How could you leave me to take risks alone? How could you leave me alone? You can bear my pain and the two children''s sadness because they miss you?" tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan felt that his vision was blurred again, holding her face in his hands, he kissed her lightly, "wife..."


    "Honey, promise me, we''ll go back to America right away."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, two lines of tears rolled down her face.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart ached, and he gently kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his own lips, "Don''t cry, my husband promises you."


    It''s just that I hope you can give me some more time. When my mind is clear and my eyes can still see you and your children, I want to love you and see you more.


    "Husband... I love you." Ling Moxue put her arms around his neck and responded warmly to him.


    The bath towels of the two of them fell to the ground, and Gu Mingxuan''s big palm moved around his wife''s smooth body, and his breathing became more and more panting.


    Ling Moxue immediately felt that her body was on fire, she wanted it very much, but when she thought that her husband might not have recovered after having drawn so much blood, she still held back her desire and grabbed his hand...


    "Husband, I''m going to sleep in another room, you have a good rest." She blushed and said shyly.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly, stared at her with red eyes, and said hoarsely: "My husband is in good health, don''t worry... what my husband wants to do most now is not to rest, but to love you, love you well .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he hugged his beautiful wife, bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of her body, smiled, and gently put her down on the bed...


    When their bodies merged into one, they both sighed involuntarily, hugged each other tightly, whispered each other''s name, and released their love to each other fiercely and passionately.


    The next day, the sun rose from the sea level, and the sea surface was sparkling with morning glow, which was extremely beautiful.


    Ling Qiyue wore a small pink skirt and walked out of the room with a pair of cool slippers. She looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful bird singing on the top of a tree, she couldn''t help but grinned happily. mouth.


    "Sauerkraut, comb your hair." In the room, Ling Qiyang''s voice came out softly.


    She turned around and went back, took Ling Qiyang''s hand out again, and pointed to the bird on the tree...


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her, then turned around and asked her, "Do you think it''s a magpie?"


    Seeing his younger sister tilting her head and looking at her with blinking eyes, Ling Qiyang smiled, "Well, just treat it as a magpie, I guess Mommy and Daddy will be back today."


    Hearing what her brother said, Ling Qiyue grinned again, pulled out her messy hair, and signaled her brother to comb it quickly.


    Ling Qiyang combed two ponytails for his younger sister with special care today, and after they were tied, he handed her a mirror¡ª¡ª


    In the mirror, on the pretty face of the little girl, there are a pair of bright and clear eyes, a small nose, a small red mouth, and two ponytails on her head, one left and one right, one high and the other low, but the proportions are not too different. It was much better before.


    Ling Qiyue nodded in satisfaction, got up and ran to the bed cabinet to get two pink ribbons for Ling Qiyang to tie them on for herself.


    A pink skirt, a pink ribbon, a pair of white sandals on her feet...


    When such a little sauerkraut stood in front of the butler, he couldn''t help touching her face with affection, and praised, "What a beautiful little princess, you are so beautiful."


    Ling Qiyue bowed to him with a smile, and gestured with her small hands to say that she wanted to go out to play.


    The butler frowned slightly, and asked, "You mean, you... are going to the beach again?"


    Seeing her nodding, the butler immediately shook his hand, "No, you went there yesterday, and you must stay in the mansion today."


    Ling Qiyue took his hand and dragged him towards the gate, not to mention the strength, with an obstinate attitude of "If you don''t let me out, I will never give up".


    "Okay, I agree." The butler said with a helpless smile, "Have breakfast with your brother before leaving."


    Ling Qiyue smiled happily and bowed to him again.


    When I went out this time, the housekeeper followed me and brought two guards with me.


    But as soon as they arrived at the beach, a male servant came to report that there was a fight in the plantation, and no one could persuade them.


    The butler had no choice but to let the two guards and the male servant go to solve the problem, while he stayed with Ling Qiyang and his sister.


    Seeing the sun rising slowly, the two children were very well-behaved, picking up shells on the beach hand in hand, so he sat under a tree in peace and took out a cigar from the bag...


    Looking up, he found an ordinary yacht sailing not far away, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and stared blankly for a while.


    He found that this yacht was very similar to the boat that Ling Moxue and the others sat on last time. Could it be that she came back?


    He wanted to tell the children happily, and suddenly found that the two children were running towards a fishing boat, and there was a fisherman trying to climb on that fishing boat.


    He stood up strangely and shouted: "Hey! What are you doing? Come back!"


    Hearing the shouts, the fisherman with the fishing basket raised his head, and was startled when he saw the two children rushing towards him...


    Why do those two children look so familiar?


    As the distance got closer, he realized that the little boy running in front was Gu Mingxuan''s son, and the one in the pink skirt was little sauerkraut.


    His heart twitched violently, and he wanted to run back, but he was afraid that the two children would find his hiding place, so don''t run, and he was afraid that they would recognize him.


    While struggling, he saw that the two children did not shout at him, and the little boy bent over to pick up pebbles on the beach after running for a while.


    Didn''t the little girl recognize herself?


    Fan Yidong''s eyes flickered, and his tight heart immediately relaxed. That''s right, isn''t that little sauerkraut amnesia and aphasia? And the boy had never seen himself.


    I am really worried.


    Thinking of this, Fan Yidong calmly put on his straw hat, threw the fishing basket into the boat, and bent over to untie the cable wrapped around the post...


    thump!


    Suddenly a stone was thrown at his feet, and the splash of water blinded his eyes.


    Just as he was about to stand up and wipe his face, Ling Qiyang ran over and grabbed his hand firmly, and asked him fearlessly: "What''s your name?"

 Chapter 548

    Fan Yidong was stunned, his heart went up again, and he deliberately asked: "You... who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am, I want you to say your name!"


    "I don''t know you, brat, go away!" Fan Yidong was annoyed, and a bad premonition immediately covered his head like a dark cloud.


    He shook off Ling Qiyang''s hand vigorously, turned around and wanted to run, but he didn''t want his legs to be hugged by a pair of small hands again...


    Looking down, he saw an angry and red face with big eyes staring at him with hatred in them.


    "You?" Fan Yidong''s scalp went numb, and suddenly he felt that the little sauerkraut had recovered his memory and recognized him.


    The fact that their brother and sister are here now means that Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue are also here.


    Looking up, he saw a local old man running towards this side in a hurry, he suddenly became flustered, grabbed Ling Qiyue''s small shoulders, and flung them coldly, "Get out!"


    Bah! As soon as he finished speaking, a stone hit his head heavily.


    He was dizzy, turned around and saw that Ling Qiyang was holding a handful of stones in his hand, and was glaring at him angrily, "You big villain, don''t try to escape today!"


    "What happened?" The butler was about to run, and he waved at them panting.


    Fan Yidong jumped over the wall in a hurry and ran away. Ling Qiyue was dragged down and her skirt and hair were wet by the sea water.


    But she still held Fan Yile''s leg tightly like a small crab, no matter how much he pulled, she couldn''t shake it off. wxya


    Fan Yidong was so angry that he raised his hand and smashed it down on Little Pickle''s head...


    However, when the hand fell, Ling Qiyang rushed over, grabbed Fan Yidong''s arm and opened his mouth to bite.


    "Ah!" Fan Yidong grabbed Ling Qiyang''s hair again and shouted, "Let go, let go!"


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the two children clinging to the fisherman tightly, the butler ordered Fan Yidong sharply despite his doubts, "Kneel down!"


    How could Fan Yidong care about him, the two children couldn''t be separated, so he had to drag them away...


    "Come here!" the housekeeper shouted loudly when he saw this.


    boom! Suddenly, there was a gunshot in the distance, and then, a slender and agile figure appeared on the yacht that was gradually approaching the shore. He moved quickly and rushed towards this side with a gun in his hand.


    Ling Qiyang was startled, and then let go of his mouth. He raised his head and saw that figure. He was overjoyed, and pulled up his sister who was lying on the ground, "Sauer, Daddy is here!"


    Little Suancai let go of his hands when he heard the words, Fan Yidong stretched out his legs, and quickly ran towards the coconut grove...


    The housekeeper stared blankly, at a loss for what to do.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Ling Qiyang waved his hand, pointing at the figure of the flying fisherman, "He is the villain who hurt my sister, don''t let him run away!"


    Gu Mingxuan ran to the two children, glanced at each of them excitedly, and said loudly: "Wait for Daddy to avenge Yue''er!"


    After saying that, he held his gun and fired at Fan Yidong''s leg...


    Fan Yidong fell down, but soon he got up again. Gu Mingxuan pulled down the bolt of the gun and found that there was no bullet, so he strode after him.


    Soon, he caught Fan Yidong by the coconut grove, grabbed his collar, shook his hand and punched him in the face...


    "Bastard, your time of death has arrived!"


    Bang bang bang! Fan Yidong fell and was picked up, received a punch and fell again...


    When Gu Mingxuan swung his tenth fist at him, his eyes were suddenly darkened due to too much physical exertion, he staggered suddenly, and fell to the ground following Fan Yidong.


    "Daddy..." A clear and childish voice pierced the sky, shocking Ling Moxue who had just run over.


    Daughter speak up?


    Before she could digest the surprise that just arrived, she saw her pair of babies running towards the direction where Gu Mingxuan fell...


    "Daddy! Daddy!" The two children went to help Gu Mingxuan at the same time.


    Panting for breath, Gu Mingxuan slowly opened his eyes, looked at his son and then at his daughter with blurred vision, raised his lips and smiled, and hugged the two children into his arms.


    "Yue''er, you know how to cry, don''t you?" He asked, with a stick in his throat.


    Ling Qiyue cried. When she saw her father fall, she was startled, and her closed voice suddenly opened.


    "Daddy, I can talk now, woo woo woo...Daddy, Daddy." She burst into tears.


    "Baby." With wet eyes, Gu Mingxuan turned his head and kissed her little face excitedly.


    Ling Qiyang also shed tears happily, and reached out to touch his sister''s head, so excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing her husband holding the two children, Ling Moxue wiped the tears off her face, then walked up to Fan Yidong, stepped on his arm, and said sharply: "Say! Did you throw my daughter into the sea in Bali? "


    Fan Yidong was dizzy and confused by Gu Mingxuan''s beating. He rolled over on the ground, covering his stomach with one hand, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, shaking his head, "No...no."


    "Death is imminent, why don''t you tell the truth?"


    "I...I don''t know what you''re talking about, ah, I''m in pain, help...help me." Fan Yidong raised his head, opened his eyes, and looked at Ling Moxue vaguely.


    Ling Moxue looked down at him and stared at him angrily, "You are simply a ferocious devil, don''t think that just denying it will cover up the fact that you committed a crime.


    We have already found out that in order to keep my daughter from talking, you revealed the fact that Sima Qinghui has an ex-husband and children, so you secretly came to Bali Island, deliberately put on the same dress as Sima Qinghui, and tricked my daughter into the bathroom... ..."


    "Mommy, he''s a big bad guy!"


    Ling Qiyue came over, grabbed her mother''s hand, pointed at Fan Yidong on the ground, her small mouth moved sadly, "I thought she was Miss Sima, I wanted to return the bag to her, but then I fell down, yes He came over and picked me up, woo woo woo..."


    Speaking of this, Little Pickled Cabbage clearly recalled that terrible night, she couldn''t continue, she turned around and hugged her mother''s leg, weeping uncontrollably.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Ling Moxue hugged her up, shaking her lightly, coaxing her.


    She knew that her daughter had lingering fears, and the haze in her heart had not completely faded away.


    Thinking that the culprit who murdered her daughter was right in front of her eyes, she handed her daughter to Gu Mingxuan and asked him to hold her without looking at her. Then she walked up to Fan Yidong again, grabbed his hair, and slapped him twice...


    "Bastard, you must die!"


    Seeing his sister crying so sadly and angry, Ling Qiyang picked up a branch by the side of the road and beat Fan Yidong vigorously, "I''ll beat you to death, you bastard! I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    Gu Mingxuan carried his daughter to the beach, and he coaxed her to soothe her young heart.


    The housekeeper who had been standing by the sea had already seen his identity, and when he saw him, he bowed slightly, "Hello, young master!"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at him, "Hello, Mr. Andro."


    The housekeeper was slightly startled, Gu Mingxuan smiled and said: "My wife has already told me about the situation here."


    "Hehe...well, our lord has a daughter and a son-in-law."


    The little sauerkraut lying on his shoulder slowly raised his head, glanced at the butler, hesitated for a while, and then opened his mouth and called softly: "Hello, Grandpa Andro."


    The housekeeper was shocked, his blue eyes were dull, and it took him a long time to say: "You...you can really talk?"


    "Well, I can talk now." Ling Qiyue nodded old-fashionedly, rolled her eyes, and suddenly saw a few more boats approaching the sea, and her face suddenly brightened.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Is grandpa back?"

 Chapter 550

    The island owner said angrily, "What evidence do you have that I am someone you know?"


    "You can come with us tomorrow."


    Gu Jincheng stared at his face. He was so familiar with this face. He should be Chu Lei, the eldest son of Chu. Twenty-one years ago, everyone thought he was in a shipwrecked Chu Lei.


    "If I don''t leave, you don''t want to take my daughter away either." The island owner suddenly made a fuss, "She just recognized me as a father. According to local customs, she must stay with me for a full month."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was startled, "Godfather, how can this be done?"


    "Why not? Since you are the daughter of my Duke Albert, your status is different. In a few days, I will take you to meet the king. From now on, wherever you go, you will be the noble lady of the Duke''s Palace." , is admired by all.¡±


    "Godfather, I don''t want to go to see some king with you, I have to go back to China with my husband tomorrow." Ling Moxue said firmly.


    The island owner''s face darkened immediately, and he stared at this goddaughter who didn''t know what to do, "Damn girl, you think I''m a godfather, don''t you...are you kidding me?"


    Thinking of this possibility, his eyes flickered coldly, he clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was full of anger.


    "No, godfather, I mean it sincerely. It''s just that my daughter really can''t stay here at the moment. After a while, I''ll fly with my husband to visit you. It''s fine to stay for two months."


    After hearing this, the island owner''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his anger faded away.


    As soon as Ling Qiyue saw her, she immediately ran over to hold his hand, and said sweetly: "Grandpa, we have been out for too long, grandma will miss us very much when she is at home, please let us go back first, and pickled cabbage promises that we will be with Mommy in the future." , Daddy came to see you."


    Gu Mingxuan also nodded, "My lord, we will."


    The island owner stared at him, "Your wife is already my goddaughter, what should you call me?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, and was about to call him again, when Bai Shangfeng raised his hand to stop him.


    "My lord, don''t push yourself too hard. Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue''s identities are already very noble in our country. Without you, they are still admired by everyone and unattainable. You still want the dignified young master of the Gu family to call you godfather? Do you want Beautiful!"


    The island owner was very upset when he heard this, his eyes turned cold, and he said loudly to the housekeeper: "I don''t like this old guy very much, send him out!"


    Bai Shangfeng suddenly stood up from the sofa, tall and cold, with a flick of his hand, he pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at the island owner, "A little island owner is beyond his control, what right do you have to drive me away?" ?¡±


    Seeing that he was so arrogant on his own territory, the island owner raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap the table, but he raised his hand, seeing the little guy around him shrinking his hands in horror, blinking his eyelids, and hastily withdrew his hand again.


    Holding back his anger, the island owner said lightly: "Just because I am the owner of Jiangshan Island now! Mr. Bai, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how high your status is, you are just a guest when you come to me! Please understand this!" tqR1


    The two quarreled again. Gu Jincheng got up to smooth things over, and pulled down Bai Shangfeng''s sleeve. He was serious and respectful, "Please forgive me, the island owner. We don''t know the rules here. Since you must recognize Xueer as your daughter, then I It''s only natural for your son to call you godfather."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Father is right, my wife''s father is my father."


    After finishing speaking, he tore his clothes, stepped forward, formally bowed slightly towards the island owner, and called out respectfully, "Godfather."


    A smile slipped across the island owner''s face, and he waved his hands, "Well, for my uncle''s sake, I don''t care about that old guy''s unreasonable treatment of me."


    Bai Shangfeng''s cheeks twitched, and he gave him a blank look.


    Next, the island owner asked the butler to greet everyone to sit down, and served many fruit cakes.


    Gu Mingxuan was drinking water from a teacup when Ling Jingchen suddenly ran in from the door. He said that Fan Yidong refused to confess the crime, bit his lips tightly and remained silent, and kept pretending to be dead.


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, his handsome face sank, "I''ll go!"


    Bai Shangfeng waved his hand, "Mingxuan, you beat him up, now let me vent my anger, he almost killed my precious niece, I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t punch him a few times!"


    After he finished speaking, he left, but as soon as he reached the door, there was a sound of steady and powerful footsteps behind him.


    Turning his head, he saw the island owner with a pistol pinned to his waist, and stared sharply, "What are you doing here?"


    The island owner straightened his back and said seriously: "This is my territory! I am the master of my territory! He murdered the little princess in my duke''s mansion, can I spare him?"


    "Hey, my lord, you have only known the little princess for a few days? Do you need to avenge her?"


    "Mr. Bai! Don''t forget, she, Ling Moxue, calls me father, but only your uncle. Who will kiss?"


    "You?" Bai Shangfeng''s face turned pale again.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and wanted to laugh, while Gu Jincheng frowned and looked at Ling Moxue, then at the island owner, feeling a trace of doubt in his heart...


    The strange resemblance, could it be that it was Chu Lei who raped Xia Yanni back then?


    Calling him a "bastard" on Jiangshan Island is because he thought he was Chu Lei who had not lost his memory, and blamed him for not going home to recognize his relatives! Now it seems that he is not just a "bastard", he may be the "smelly rascal" who ruined his first love!


    "Godfather, Uncle Bai, stop arguing, let me go." Gu Mingxuan waved his hands.


    The island owner''s face sank, and he pushed Bai Shangfeng away, "That guy is a fisherman on my island now, and I control his life and death, go drink tea!"


    Bai Shangfeng still wanted to fight, but Ling Moxue came over and took his hand, "Uncle Bai, you are tired too, sit down and rest."


    The island owner took Gu Mingxuan away, and those who remained sat on the sofa drinking tea silently.


    Seeing that the adults were preoccupied, Ling Qiyue walked up to Gu Jincheng and held his hand, "Grandpa, can you arrest the bad guys and lock them up in prison?"


    Gu Jincheng touched her little face and nodded, "Yes, grandpa will send the villain to prison tomorrow."


    "This way I can rest assured that he will never throw me into the sea again, will he?"


    "Yes, baby, he doesn''t dare anymore, don''t be afraid."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes turned red, and she pursed her mouth and said, "That night, I was so scared, the scoundrel...he strangled my neck, I couldn''t cry out, and then fell into the sea with a bang."


    She finally spoke out, perhaps thinking that the danger had gone away from her, so she didn''t have to be afraid.


    But her words made the noses of the relatives present sour. Gu Jincheng hugged her tightly and wiped the tears from her face, "Grandpa will not let anyone hurt you in the future, and Yue''er doesn''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Ling Qiyang also came over to hug her sister and comfort her, "Yes, my sister is safe in the future, and grandpa and daddy will send someone to protect us."


    Ling Moxue burst into tears, covered her mouth, and walked out of the living room...


    Ling Jingchen followed her out and gently held her shoulders, "Don''t be sad, the matter has been resolved, and we will be reunited when we go back tomorrow."


    "Brother." Ling Moxue looked at him tearfully, choked up, "There is one more thing I didn''t tell you, Mingxuan... he has a tumor in his head, his eyesight has declined, and if he doesn''t go to America, he will go blind .¡±


    Ling Jingchen was shocked, his handsome face froze, and his heart slowly ached.

 Chapter 551

    "Mingxuan..." He murmured, his pupils narrowed, and the corners of his eyes shone brightly. Don''t turn his head, he said sadly, "I''ll go see him."


    The two of them walked forward together with a heavy heart, and as soon as they reached the gate, a guard ran to Ling Moxue and said, "Miss, my lord dragged that scoundrel to the seaside."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then ran towards the beach, Ling Jingchen followed closely...


    On a high reef by the sea, the island owner stood majestically on it, holding Fan Yidong who looked like a torn sack in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Inhumane villain, do you think there is no one in your country who can cure you?" you?"


    "My lord, please... forgive me!" Fan Yidong was trembling all over, his face ashen.


    The island owner roared: "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Fan Yidong, do you still want to spare your life? When you picked up my daughter and were about to throw her into the sea, did you ever think about sparing her life? She can''t speak, she can''t cry for mercy, she is still a child, and in her heart Have you tasted the fear now?"


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan also climbed onto the reef. At this moment, he already had the criminal evidence confessed by Fan Yidong in his hands. In addition to the audio recording, there was also a confession letter written by him.


    I really didn¡¯t cry when I saw the coffin. When the island owner pointed the pistol to his forehead, he immediately confessed the criminal fact that he wanted to throw the little sauerkraut into the sea to drown...


    When the island owner heard this, he mentioned him angrily and dragged him to the beach. Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to come out before he finished asking.


    Now, Gu Mingxuan angrily grabbed Fan Yidong''s hair, his eyes were red, and he held the recorder in his hand, "Fan Yidong, let me ask you again, did you steal the 100,000 yuan in my brother-in-law''s car?"


    Fan Yidong dared not deny it, "Yes."


    "You also stole the necklace and ring from my wife''s room, right?"


    "right."


    "Who gave you the key?"


    "Sima Qinghui."


    "Sima Qinghui told you about these two thefts, did they cooperate with you?"


    "Yes."


    "What other bad things have you done in conjunction with her?"


    Fan Yidong''s legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand upright, and he kept falling to the ground. When Bai Shangfeng lifted his collar vigorously, he rolled his eyes and almost died.


    "Cough cough... Also, there is another thing, hiring someone to pretend to be a student to beat Bai Lu, hire someone to beat Ling Jingchen, and deliberately ask Sima Qinghui to save him..."


    Ling Jingchen, who was standing under the rock, frowned when he heard the words, and clenched his fist reproachfully.


    "Is there any more?" Gu Mingxuan said sharply.


    "Gu...Gu Boss, it''s gone, I''ve confessed everything, please... please forgive me, I won''t dare to do bad things again." Fan Yidong trembled, his voice trembling and weak.


    "Do you still want to have a future?" Bai Shangfeng clenched his palms, lifted him up with one hand, and slapped him with the other, "An inhumane guy dares to murder a child. I will let you throw it into the sea to feed the sharks today." taste!"


    Before he finished speaking, he lifted his foot and kicked Fan Yidong into the sea neatly¡ª¡ª


    Crash! A ball of water splashed high.


    "Godfather, give him a sigh of relief." Ling Moxue climbed up the rock and gently held the island owner''s hand, "We will take him back and hand him over to the law for severe punishment!"


    The island owner looked back at her and smiled slightly, "It depends on his good fortune. He is now a fisherman of my Jiangshan Island. He escaped from the fish-shaped island by himself and came to settle here. I can only decide whether he lives or dies. Oh... now it''s up to God!"


    "Godfather, he can swim, look! He wants to escape." Ling Moxue pointed at Fan Yidong who was thumping in the sea water, desperately paddling towards the island not far away.


    "He is dying." Gu Mingxuan snorted coldly.


    The island owner waved his hand, "Let''s go, give him to me." After finishing speaking, he pulled out the pistol at his waist and smiled coldly, "I''ll let him escape and see how far he escapes!"


    Bang... bang bang! He fired three bullets, splashing waves around Fan Yidong.


    It was probably hit by an arm, Fan Yile thumped desperately twice, then turned sideways, struggling to continue swimming...


    "Shark!" Ling Jingchen pointed to the sea in the distance.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes were fixed, and he turned around and held his little wife''s hand, "Let''s go, tell godfather here."


    Ling Moxue nodded, and there is no need to read any more, the insane villains will not end well in the end...


    At night, the Duke''s mansion was brightly lit, and the wine and meat were fragrant.


    The island owner hosted a banquet for the group of visitors from afar. Even though he disliked two men of his age, he still warmly held the wine glass and gave a welcome speech with a red face¡ª¡ª


    "I, Sir Albert, thank you from the bottom of my heart for coming to participate in the battle of Turtle Island, thank you for finding my uncle, thank you for visiting Jiangshan Island, thank you..."


    "Don''t thank you!"


    Bai Shangfeng couldn''t listen anymore, stood up from his seat, and said loudly: "Master, why do you say that Gu Mingxuan is your uncle? Let me tell you, my wife, Bai Shangfeng, is Ling Moxue''s biological mother. She is Ling Moxue''s biological mother. The eldest daughter of the Bai family, Gu Mingxuan is the uncle of the Bai family, don''t fight with us!"


    "You''re not clear-headed, are you? You didn''t drink much, but you forgot that Ling Moxue is my Albert''s daughter," the island owner waved his hand displeasedly, "You don''t need to drink, go back to your room to rest. "


    The wine was not allowed, and he drove himself away. Bai Shangfeng suddenly became angry, and his throat was loud, "You dead pirate! I have never seen a skinless and shameless person like you, and Ling Moxue is not your own. What are you doing?" ?¡±


    "..." The island owner choked, the hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly, and his eyes narrowed.


    Gu Jincheng tugged Bai Shangfeng''s sleeve and motioned him to sit down and drink.


    "Godfather, you sit down and drink too, don''t get excited." Ling Moxue came over to persuade the island owner.


    The island owner suddenly raised his neck, drank all the wine in the glass, then grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, and asked her seriously: "Where is your father? Where is your father?"


    "I..." Ling Moxue was stunned, looking at the island owner''s deep red eyes, her heart seemed to be connected to an electric current, and suddenly lost its beating rhythm.


    father! Are you my real father?


    Seeing her hesitate, the island owner frowned, "You don''t have a real father?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, but the next moment she shook her head again, "No, everyone has a real father, but mine..."


    "Grandpa, my mommy''s real daddy is dead." Ling Qiyue ran over, tugging at the island owner''s clothes. wxya


    The island owner let go of Ling Moxue''s hand, looked down at the little one, wondering, "Dead?"


    "Well, my grandma said it." Xiao Budian nodded solemnly.


    The island owner heaved a sigh of relief, then rolled his eyes at Bai Shangfeng, with an air of arrogance, "Mr. Bai, did you hear that? Ling Moxue''s own father is dead, and the father she is calling now is me! Then she is me, Albert daughter, the eldest lady of the duke''s mansion."


    Bai Shangfeng opened his mouth, too angry to speak.


    "Chu Lei!" Suddenly, Gu Jincheng called out in a low voice.


    The people around the wine table were all shocked, and all stared blankly at the majestic Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Jincheng stood up slowly, staring at the island owner seriously, "Are you really losing your memory?"


    The island owner frowned and said nothing, looking at Gu Jincheng thoughtfully, like a sculpture.


    After Ling Moxue was shocked, the expression on her face changed ever-changingly. She glanced at her father-in-law in disbelief, and then tears kept coming out of her eyes.


    Except for the father-in-law, no one here knows his biological father¡ªChu Lei.

 Chapter 552

    Chu Lei! Chu Lei!


    That was my father''s name.


    Father! Sir Albert is really his father?


    No wonder the nuclear face he sculpted resembles his daughter and himself. Although he has lost his memory, he still has the impression of his mother in his subconscious, that is the woman he loved deeply.


    Seeing his wife excited, Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting next to Gu Jincheng, gently touched his father''s hand, leaned into his ear and whispered: "Dad, Chu Lei is Xueer''s biological father. My mother-in-law told Xueer, but Uncle Bai didn''t know about it." .¡±


    After Gu Jincheng heard this, Mo Mo''s eyes were deep, and his heart was tumbling... Ho! I really guessed it by myself, this Chu Lei is the stinky hooligan who "forced" Xia Yanni back then!


    What a way to ruin Gu Jincheng''s first love.


    "Mommy..." The little pickled cabbage here couldn''t help being confused when he saw his mother''s extremely excited expression.


    Hearing the sound, the island owner turned his face slowly, looked at Ling Moxue who was full of tears, and frowned again, "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Moxue wiped away her tears, and excitedly grabbed the island owner''s hand, "Godfather, is your name really Chu Lei?"


    The island owner shook his head, "My name is Albert."


    "Albert is the name the king gave you after you lost your memory, right?"


    Gu Jincheng walked over with a serious expression, staring at the island owner''s face resentfully and seriously.


    Afterwards, he raised his finger and pointed to a rice-grain-like mole under the island owner''s right ear and said, "You and I grew up together, and I will not mistake your appearance. They all look alike."


    The island owner was shocked when he heard the words, he opened his eyes wide, let go of Ling Moxue, and grabbed Gu Jincheng''s hand, "I''m really Chu Lei?"


    "Do you want to go back with us tomorrow to meet your family and do a DNA test?" Gu Jincheng said calmly.


    "Then what if it is?" The island owner seemed to realize something, and he glanced at Ling Moxue.


    Gu Jincheng also looked at Ling Moxue, then turned his head and glared at the island owner with displeasure, "Then you are Xue''er''s real father!"


    dear father?


    The island owner was stunned, his handsome face froze.


    What did the little princess say just now?


    "Mummy, is your biological father alive?" Ling Qiyue was so curious that she thought she had heard wrong, so she cut out her ears cutely, and looked up at Gu Jincheng with her soft and cute face, "Grandpa , Chu Lei is my mommy''s real father?"


    "Well, baby."


    Gu Jincheng smiled at her, then raised his head, he suppressed his smile again, and gave the island owner a hard look...


    I''ll settle the old score with you when I go back!


    He took Xiao Pickle''s hand and returned to his seat. Gu Mingxuan who was beside him turned to look at him, "Dad, you... are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?"


    "That''s right, he is Chu Lei, he just lost his memory." Gu Jincheng took a sip from his wine glass.


    This was a mess, Bai Shangfeng''s hand holding the wine glass kept shaking, his eyes opened like copper bells, but his eyes were dull...


    He is Chu Lei, Ling Moxue''s biological father, isn''t that... isn''t he my wife''s lover?


    bang! The glass in his hand fell to the ground.


    After the crackling sound, there was silence in the room, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Shangfeng again, because everyone in N City knew that Ling Moxue was Xia Yanni''s biological daughter.


    Right now, the island owner is really Ling Moxue''s biological father, so isn''t Bai Shangfeng and the island owner just rivals in love?


    No wonder, they love to quarrel so much, as if they were born enemies.


    "Chu Lei! I want to fight with you!" Bai Shangfeng suddenly stood up from his seat and waved his big hand, "Come out with me if you have the guts!"


    "Uncle Bai." Gu Mingxuan wanted to stop him.


    Ling Jingchen, who was sitting next to Bai Shangfeng, also stood up, and gently persuaded him: "Uncle Bai, don''t be impulsive, sit down and have a good meal."


    "What to eat?" Bai Shangfeng turned his head and stared at him, finding an outlet for his unhappiness, "You are the only one who knows how to eat and eat all day long! Why doesn''t the rice you eat make you more wild and fierce? Ah ?¡±


    The corners of Ling Jingchen''s lips twitched, and he lowered his eyes innocently.


    "Hey! I said Mr. Bai, you want to fight with me and I will accompany you. How can you scold my daughter''s brother? Who do you think you are? It''s your turn to teach someone else''s son?" The island owner was very dissatisfied.


    Right now, the island owner is thinking that Ling Moxue might be his own daughter, but he wants to protect all his daughter''s relatives.


    "Dead pirate, I tell you, I am teaching my future son-in-law a lesson!"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingchen''s eyes widened, and he turned to look at Bai Shangfeng in surprise...


    Bai Shangfeng turned away uncomfortably, and heard the island owner say: "Is it your wishful thinking to say that your future son-in-law? I think you have such a bad temper, and your daughter won''t be much better."


    These words hurt Bai Shangfeng''s heart, he roared: "Albert! Let me tell you, this DNA has not been done yet, don''t recognize your relatives so quickly, if you want to go back to N City, you have to pass my test! Otherwise , don¡¯t even think about leaving the island!¡±


    Without waiting for him to agree, Bai Shangfeng was furious and walked out of the restaurant first.


    Seeing this, the island owner turned around and shouted at the steward, "Andro, take the sword!"


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly grabbed his hand, "Godfather, don''t be impulsive, okay? Uncle Bai is in a bad mood right now, he will be fine after he calms down, don''t go to a duel."


    The island owner straightened his waist and straightened his handsome face, "Daughter, godfather, I have experienced countless winds and rains, and I am not afraid of the sky and the earth! If you are really my own, I will not lose your face!"


    I want them to see that your father and I are a man of indomitable spirit, me! Duke Albert, will protect his daughter and her family in the future! "


    He patted his chest with a cold expression, opened Ling Moxue''s fingers, and strode towards the door.


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to stop him, but his wrist was strangled by his father beside him, he said lightly: "Let them go, they will definitely live through this."


    You know, Xia Yanni suffered a lot for Chu Lei, and after giving birth to Ling Moxue, she suffered from depression again. Without Bai Shangfeng, maybe she would have lived a very miserable life. All of this was caused by Chu Lei in the final analysis.


    ...


    On an open space in the front yard, street lamps glowed orange-red faintly, and the ground scorched by the sun exuded slight warmth, and the leaves whirled, casting mottled shadows on the ground.


    Bai Shangfeng was wearing a tight-fitting camouflage T-shirt, tall and handsome, holding an iron rod more than one meter long in his hand.


    Opposite him, the island owner was wearing a short-sleeved summer uniform, with piercing eyes, a straight figure, and a majestic long sword in his hand.


    "Let''s do it!" he said.


    Bai Shangfeng snorted coldly, "Am I still afraid of you?"


    The island master swung his sword handsomely, and a bright and cold light suddenly appeared in the air. Ling Qiyue shook her small body and hugged her father''s neck tightly. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan patted her on the back and said gently to her: "Don''t be afraid, the two grandpas are exercising martial arts, and they won''t hurt each other."


    "Daddy," Ling Qiyue pouted, "I don''t want them to fight."


    "Daddy knows," Gu Mingxuan pressed her little head on his shoulder, "Don''t look at it, baby, Daddy will take you back to the room."


    As he said that, he sneered at his wife beside him. Seeing that her son had been following Gu Jincheng, Ling Moxue nodded and left with her husband.


    But after walking a few steps, she turned around worryingly...

 Chapter 553

    At this time, Bai Shangfeng and the island owner had already fought each other, and after one round, neither of them''s weapons touched the other''s clothes, and their strengths were evenly matched.


    There are many people watching the battle, so Ling Moxue doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Back in the room, she said to Gu Mingxuan: "I understand Uncle Bai, he must want to express his anger for my mother, who was my father back then..."


    She paused, looking at Gu Mingxuan''s dull eyes, her heart suddenly raised her throat, "What''s wrong? Husband."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head slowly, blinked his eyes, and felt that his vision became clearer, so he smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, I was wondering if your mother would be happy if she knew that Chu Lei was still alive?"


    Ling Moxue seemed to be listening but didn''t listen, reached out to touch the corner of his eyes, and changed the subject, "Honey, is your vision blurred?"


    Really careful, observant.


    "Mommy, why is your vision blurry?" Little Pickle sitting on the bed was confused, she climbed onto Gu Mingxuan''s lap again, held her father''s face in her arms and looked at it seriously, muttering, "Daddy is still very handsome."


    The little hand waved in front of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, "Daddy, can you see clearly?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, and gently grabbed her shaking little hand, "Of course I can see clearly."


    "Mingxuan..." Ling Moxue''s nose was sore, she put her arms around his shoulders, her voice choked slightly, "Tomorrow, tomorrow we will go back."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes turned around nimbly, and her gaze traveled between her parents. It seemed that their expressions were quite different from the past, but they couldn''t detect anything wrong.


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at his daughter, raised his thin lips, put his arms around his little wife''s waist, turned around and kissed her on the cheek, "Yeah, I''m going back tomorrow, I really miss my mother."


    His words reassured Ling Qiyue, she smiled sweetly, "Daddy, I miss grandma too, I can talk, she will be very happy, I miss brother Xing Xing too."


    Ling Moxue looked at her daughter''s sweet smile, raised her hand and touched her head, put away the sadness in her heart, and smiled: "Yes, grandma, aunt, Xing''er, they will all be very happy."


    bang! As soon as she finished speaking, there was a messy and abnormal noise in the yard.


    Ling Moxue walked to the window and saw that under the street lamp, the stick in Bai Shangfeng''s hand had fallen to the ground, and the sword in the island owner''s hand was still raised in the air, but his arms were trembling slightly.


    His face was covered with beads of sweat, and his eyes were sharply staring at Gu Jincheng who was walking slowly... tqR1


    It turned out that in the fight just now, the sword in his hand cut Bai Shangfeng''s clothes several times. Bai Shangfeng became angry and threw all his strength at his shoulder. Seeing that the situation was not good, he took a step back and blocked the sharp attack with his sword. Iron rod.


    Bai Shangfeng didn''t let go, and suppressed the sword with all his strength. Seeing that his hands could no longer hold the hilt of the sword, the island owner suddenly swayed his foot, and Bai Shangfeng''s eyes flickered. ¡­


    Ding! At this moment, a stone hit the sword, shaking the island owner''s wrist numb. At the same time, Bai Shangfeng, who was avoiding Jianfeng, also dropped the stick in his hand.


    The two looked at each other angrily for a few seconds, then turned to look at Gu Jincheng.


    "Have you played enough? Go back to the house for dinner!"


    As Gu Jincheng said, he snatched the sword from the island owner''s hand and flicked it casually...


    Suddenly! Ling Qiyang only heard a whistling wind echoing in the air, a light flashed in front of his eyes, and the sword had already pierced a tree pole.


    "WOW!" He opened his mouth wide, his eyes showing great admiration for grandpa.


    Ling Jingchen also walked over, and he handed a towel to Bai Shangfeng with a respectful attitude, "Uncle Bai, wipe off your sweat and go back to the room for dinner."


    This time, Bai Shangfeng didn''t make any face to him, he took the towel and wiped his face twice, then turned his head and glared at the island owner, before striding away.


    The island owner glanced at his beloved long sword, stared at Gu Jincheng with admiration, but hummed, "You two are only so capable."


    This Chu Lei was warlike since he was a child. Back then, he had a fight with Gu Jincheng, and neither of them accepted the other.


    Gu Jincheng walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder, "My lord, you have lost your memory now, and I, Gu, don''t bother to argue with you. When you recover your memory, we''ll discuss each other again."


    The island owner stared straight ahead arrogantly, raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, and did not speak.


    After Gu Jincheng left, Ling Moxue came out of the house, walked to the tree, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and pulled out the sword stuck in the tree pole.


    "Godfather." She came back and handed him the sword, with a trace of warmth in her eyes, "Stop making trouble, and go eat."


    The island owner took her hand and gently pulled her into his arms, "Xue''er, whether you are my goddaughter or my own daughter, Sir, I can give you the best thing in the world, just tell me , what wish do you have now?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart throbbed slightly, this broad and warm embrace came from her biological father.


    The long-lost father''s love made her eyes red.


    "Godfather, my wish now is to go back soon."


    "Huh?" The island owner pushed her away a little, stared at her face, and found that her eyes were red, with crystal tears rolling down her eyes, and her heart ached, "I really don''t want to stay?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "I don''t want to now."


    "What if I''m really your own father?"


    "I don''t want to either." Because I have the most important things to do.


    "Xue''er, you still don''t like your godfather, do you?" The island owner was a little disappointed, and narrowed his eyes to prevent Ling Moxue from seeing the faint sadness and loneliness in his eyes.


    "Godfather, you can go with us tomorrow, maybe after you go back, you will remember everything."


    The island owner lowered his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched, with a touch of bitterness, "So what if you think about it? The woman in my heart is already married."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan ran into the villa emotionally, and shouted upstairs, "Come down quickly, follow me to the pier, Ming Xuan and Mo Xue are back, and Dad!"


    Chen Yilan ran down in a hurry, full of surprises, "Did you really come back? Really?"


    "Mom, what did I lie to you for? I went to work today and received a call from Ji Feng. He said that he was in the hospital, and Mu Shaofeng came back with him. They were injured."


    "What did you say? Mu Shaofeng... He also went to the island to help find Mingxuan?"


    "Yes, his injuries are serious, but not life-threatening, saying that both bullets have been removed from him."


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and stroked her chest, "Thank goodness, he is fine, otherwise, he helped find Mingxuan for some troubles, your sister-in-law is so guilty, I won''t let him go .¡±


    "Mom, you think too much, Xue''er loves Mingxuan very much, and no one can replace her." Gu Xinyan took her mother''s shoulders, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the pier."


    When Gu Xinyan''s car arrived at Dongji Wharf, Xia Yanni and Bai Lu also arrived, along with a few bodyguards. They stepped up their vigilance and did not allow strangers to approach within 100 meters.


    When several ships approached the pier slowly, the bodyguards lit fireworks and firecrackers. The firecrackers blew and the fireworks bloomed, and the pier suddenly became lively.

 Chapter 554

    "Grandma!" When Gu Mingxuan walked off the boat with Ling Qiyue in a floral dress in her arms, she waved her little hands and shouted to the welcoming crowd.


    Chen Yilan was startled and couldn''t believe it, "Yue''er? Is Yue''er calling me?"


    "Yes, Mom, Yue''er can talk now." Gu Xinyan said excitedly.


    "Grandma, grandma!" The sweet little sauerkraut yelled excitedly again.


    Xia Yanni hurriedly pulled her daughter forward, her eyes filled with tears, her voice trembling with excitement, "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut!"


    "Grandma!" Ling Qiyue threw herself into Xia Yanni''s arms, hugged her shoulders, and then said with a smile, "My mommy has found a father again. His name is Chu Lei. Grandpa said it might be Mommy''s real father." .¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Yanni''s pretty face froze, and her steps staggered involuntarily.


    Bai Lu was slightly startled, "Mom, is it true?"


    Xia Yanni''s mind was disturbed, her head was "buzzing". For a while, many emotions were intertwined in her heart, which made her feel a little at a loss.


    Chu Lei, that is the name engraved in the bottom of my heart, which has been overwhelmed by the love of relatives.


    I thought I would never hear this person''s name again, and it was even more impossible to see him again in this life. I didn''t think he was still alive, and God sent his daughter to him.


    "Yue''er." Chen Yilan came over and took Ling Qiyue away, happily kissing her face, ignoring Xia Yanni''s strange expression.


    "Mom, dad is here." Bai Lu gently tugged on her mother''s hand.


    Xia Yanni regained her composure and stared at her strong and tall husband. Her eyes turned red, and she let her husband hug her into his arms, "Honey, I''m back."


    "Shang Feng..." She choked with sobs, closed her eyes, and said softly, "Just come back safely, let''s go home."


    Once the painful past was brought up, it was like a scourge, knocking down Xia Yanni who was originally in high spirits, and her mood was obviously much lowered.


    Bai Shangfeng nodded, and Bai Lu suddenly asked, "Dad, do you know Chu Lei? Mom''s expression changed just now when she heard the name."


    Xia Yanni was powerless to explain, she leaned into her husband''s arms, tugged at his clothes, "Let''s go."


    Bai Shangfeng understood his wife''s mood at this time, "Okay, let''s go." He turned his head and said to Bai Lu, "You stay with your sister, I will go with your mother first."


    "Dad, you haven''t answered me yet..."


    "Don''t talk about it now, I''ll tell you when I get back." Bai Shangfeng waved his hand.


    Not long after they boarded the car, Gu Jincheng and Ling Jingchen got off the boat together with Ling Qiyang, and Bai Lu immediately ran over, holding Ling Jingchen for a long time without letting go...


    After a while, Ling Moxue gracefully came out of the cabin.


    She was wearing a European-style white straw hat and a white chiffon dress. She was charming and charming. She smiled and waved to the crowd below, then turned around and smiled at the people behind.


    "Godfather, here we are."


    The island owner lifted his spirits and stepped onto the deck.


    Wearing a white summer uniform, a black tie, and sunglasses on his high nose bridge, he walked up to Ling Moxue in a majestic manner, and behind him were two handsome young guards brought by him.


    Glancing at the bustling pier, the island owner asked his daughter, "Is this your hometown?"


    "Well, it''s also your godfather''s hometown."


    "It doesn''t count now, I haven''t done DNA yet." He waved his hand.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, he was still so stubborn.


    "Come on, godfather."


    "Ahem...alright," he took Ling Moxue''s hand gracefully, and declared, "If my identity is really Chu Lei, then I will be your real father, and then you should stop calling me godfather." tqR1


    "What''s that called?"


    "Daddy."


    "..." Ling Moxue pursed her lower lip, her nose was slightly sore.


    That''s right, now that I have a biological father, others will never say that Gu Mingxuan''s wife is an illegitimate daughter.


    Chen Yilan hugged the little sauerkraut, staring blankly at the pair of "father and daughter" getting off the boat, blinking her eyes twice, "Who is that man beside Xue''er?"


    She seems to be asking, but also seems to be talking to herself.


    "Grandma, he is Duke Albert. Grandpa said his name is Chu Lei. He is now my mommy''s godfather." Ling Qiyue said clearly.


    Chen Yilan was startled again, "Chu Lei? Isn''t that the eldest son of Chu?"


    She turned her head to look for her husband, and saw that he was talking to Gu Mingxuan with a serious expression on his face, so she walked over immediately.


    "Jin Cheng."


    When Gu Jincheng saw her, he hurriedly stopped talking, turned around and took his precious granddaughter from her hand, and smiled slightly, "Let''s go home."


    Chen Yilan asked him anxiously, "Did you find Chu Lei on the island? Is he the one with his wife?"


    Gu Jincheng nodded, and then said to Gu Mingxuan: "You go, take the Sir to Jindu Hotel to rest first, and I will inform the Chu family."


    ...


    After Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue took the island owner away, Gu Jincheng took his wife and they also returned to the Gu family compound.


    After entering the study, Gu Jincheng told his wife about the process of finding his son. After hearing this, Chen Yilan couldn''t help sighing, "It''s amazing. Could it be that this is God''s secret arrangement?"


    Gu Jincheng kept his son''s illness in mind, and there was no smile on his face.


    He was smoking a cigarette and his brows were tightly furrowed. On the pier before, he asked Gu Mingxuan to take a special plane to the United States in the afternoon, but Gu Mingxuan refused. He said that before the operation, he wanted to spend some time with his wife and children.


    Gu Jincheng knew that his son was afraid that he would not wake up while lying on the operating table. After all, the operation was on the head, so there must be no deviation.


    "Husband, are you worried?"


    Women are sensitive, Chen Yilan observes meticulously, every frown of her husband can arouse her suspicion and anxiety.


    Gu Jincheng could only continue Chu Lei''s topic, "Do you know why Xia Yanni left me back then?"


    "Didn''t I ask for you. Xia Yanni said that she left you because she was raped by another man. She said that you have a love and cleanliness obsession, and you don''t allow your woman to be contaminated by other men."


    "Did she tell you who the man was?"


    "No, I saw that she was sad and didn''t continue to ask."


    Gu Jincheng pinched the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and said in a low voice, "He is Chu Lei."


    "what?"


    ...


    Chu Lei accepted the doctor sent by Gu Jincheng to check his body. On the night after the blood was drawn, Gu Jincheng held a banquet in Jindu to welcome him.


    In a luxurious box, besides the Gu family, there were also Ling Jingchen, Chu Mobei and Chu Luxi.


    Their father, Chu Chunlin, was still abroad. After receiving the call, he said he would come back tomorrow.


    "Uncle Gu, you say he is my uncle?"


    Chu Luxi couldn''t believe it, didn''t uncle die early? She wasn''t even born then.


    "Yes, I''m sure, but in order for him and you to firmly believe in his true identity, let''s wait for the results of the DNA test." Gu Jincheng nodded.


    Chu Luxi looked at Ling Moxue in surprise again, "Is your biological father really my uncle?"


    It''s ridiculous. If she were my uncle''s daughter, wouldn''t she and I be cousins? No wonder people say they look a bit alike.


    "Yes." Gu Jincheng answered for his daughter-in-law.


    Chu Luxi wanted to laugh, this world is really small.


    After thinking about it, she walked up to Ling Moxue and muttered softly, "Hey, Ling Moxue, don''t be complacent for now, it''s not sure if he is my uncle."


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly and didn''t answer.


    But there was one person who had a sharp ear. He pricked up his ears, frowned slightly, and clenched the chopsticks in his hand.

 Chapter 555

    Chu Luxi didn''t realize it, and she patted Ling Moxue''s hand again, "Even if you were born by him, you''d better not think about the property of the Chu family. It was very hard."


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyebrows, still pursing her lips tightly.


    Bah! Suddenly, the island owner slammed a pair of chopsticks on the table...


    Turning his head, he looked at Chu Luxi who was muttering behind him, "Stinky girl, what are you talking about? Are you afraid that I will bring my daughter back to snatch the property of the Chu family?"


    Chu Luxi turned pale, covered her mouth in embarrassment, and hurriedly walked to Chu Mobei and sat down.


    The island owner''s eyebrows were cold, and he didn''t show any face at all, "Stinky girl, you dare to bully my Xue''er, I don''t care who you are or how beautiful you are, I will definitely catch you to Jiangshan Island and throw you into the sea. shark!"


    These words made Chu Luxi''s scalp numb, and she lowered her head, not daring to meet the island owner''s eyes.


    She found that this "uncle" was much colder than her father, and exuded a barbaric, domineering, arrogant aura. Compared with her father''s elegance and humility, he was too scary.


    On the way here, Chu Luxi had already heard that Fan Yidong who murdered Little Sauerkraut had been thrown into the sea by him and fed to the sharks.


    The way of handling things is really ruthless!


    "Uncle..." Chu Mobei said with a smile, "My sister doesn''t mean it. She and Xue''er are sisters now, and they will get along well. Don''t worry, uncle."


    The island owner squinted his eyes, but did not change his majesty, "It''s too early to call me uncle, you can call me Lord."


    Chu Mobei smiled awkwardly, "Yes, my lord."


    "According to what you just said, your sister didn''t get along well with my daughter before, did she?"


    His tone was still serious, Chu Luxi was inexplicably nervous, she stood up, picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    "Sit down!" The island owner shouted sharply, his sharp eyes were like sharp swords, causing Chu Luxi to fall onto the chair in fear.


    The little sauerkraut next to Gu Mingxuan was stunned. She held a chicken leg in her hand and stared straight at her grandfather...


    "Tell me, how did you bully Xue''er before?"


    Is the island chief trying to settle old scores for his daughter?


    Chu Luxi glanced at the people present at a loss and flustered, thinking that Gu Jincheng was the most influential person here, so she fixed her gaze on his face with aggrieved, "Uncle Gu."


    Gu Jincheng put down his wine glass, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and looked up at the island owner, "My lord, tonight is my treat tonight, everyone, please have a good reunion dinner, you sit down and eat well, before the DNA test comes out, you Be quiet."


    The island owner raised the corners of his lips lightly and raised his eyebrows, "My lord is very clear about things. This girl is used to being arrogant. Xue''er has no biological father since she was young, so she must have been bullied by her a lot. Otherwise, she would not have Warn Cher in front of so many people."


    The eyes are really poisonous!


    But the matter was not as serious as he imagined, Chu Luxi was even more wronged.


    She had no choice but to defend herself: "Master, you have wronged me, I was arrogant, but Ling Moxue is only worse!


    Every time I quarrel with her, she wins! I was either grabbed by her and thrown to the ground, or scolded by her. She... She even slapped me, she has never suffered a disadvantage in front of me. "


    "Really?" The island owner turned his head to look at Ling Moxue, seeing her pursed lips and a smile in the corner of her eyes, she knew it.


    That''s right, this daughter dared to talk back to him when she was in Jiangshan Island, and even slapped him with her hands. How could a person with such a personality allow herself to be bullied and crushed?


    Unless it was a child.


    "Grandpa, my mommy is a woman." Ling Qiyue observed for a long time and finally expressed her opinion.


    puff¡­¡­


    Several people around the table laughed, including her dear father Gu Mingxuan.


    "Hehe..." The island owner was also happy, his eyes were full of doting, and he raised his hand to touch Ling Moxue''s long hair, not without pride, "Okay, my Duke Albert''s daughter should be like this. I can rest assured that Jiangshan Island will be handed over to you."


    "Ahem..." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Jincheng was choking on the wine, he turned his head and began to cough, his face turned red.


    Ling Qiyang, an admirer beside him, immediately handed over the towel, and went to bring a cup of tea, "Grandpa, take the time to drink some water."


    Gu Xinyan, who hadn''t spoken much, also laughed now, "Dad, don''t you want your daughter-in-law to be the owner of the island in the future?"


    "Needless to say." Chen Yilan also teased her husband, "Your sister-in-law, your father is very rare, how could he be willing to let her leave the Gu family to go to country H to be the duke and lady, he would like to hand over most of the Gu family to your sister-in-law Take charge."


    Ling Moxue blushed, and said with a smile: "Mom, Dad is not as rare as you. This time I went to sea, and when he saw me, he wished he could shoot me."


    "It''s also rare for you, for fear that you will be in danger."


    "Well, I know." Ling Moxue looked gratefully at the father-in-law who drooped his eyebrows and said nothing, "Dad, don''t worry, I am the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, and I will never leave in this life."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, raised his glass, "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, let''s have another drink for today''s reunion."


    Many people toasted and stood up, but the island owner was not happy, he had a calm and handsome face, no matter how Ling Moxue pulled him, he would not get up.


    Everyone had to follow him, and after toasting, they all sat down again.


    But as soon as everyone was seated, the island owner stood up, pointed at the little girl next to Gu Mingxuan, "Mr. Gu, you are reluctant to part with your daughter-in-law, right? Alright, I, Albert, will make it clear here that Xueer is not If you inherit my career, then let Yue''er inherit it!"


    Ling Qiyue raised her head abruptly, her eyes widened, confused, "Grandpa, what do you want me to inherit?"


    "Grow up and go to Jiangshan Island to inherit my family business."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed quickly, and she opened her mouth wide, "Grandpa, you want me to be a pirate?"


    "Hahaha..." Everyone at the table laughed, and the dull atmosphere broke up.


    Mi Rongxing was the first to stand up and object, "No, the little princess is the girl I like. I will pursue her when I grow up. I can''t let her become a pirate!"


    The island owner frowned and looked at him, and when their eyes met, Mi Rongxing''s heart trembled, and he sat down immediately, and said in a low voice: "Go, little princess, then I...then I will go too."


    Gu Xinyan was dumbfounded by her son''s performance, she rubbed his mushroom head, "You, that''s all you can do."


    The dinner party was over, and the island owner left the box first without changing his own style.


    The Gu family walked out of the hotel one after another, standing under the porch, Chu Luxi glanced at Ling Moxue, who was holding Gu Mingxuan''s arm, with mixed emotions in her heart.


    Chu Mobei went to drive, she hesitated for a while, and then slowly walked to Ling Moxue, "I''m sorry, I...wasn''t sincere before."


    Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "It''s okay, whether you are true or not, I''m not interested in the Chu family''s property, you know, our Gu family''s property spreads all over the world, and we are as rich as a country, I just want to help my husband manage the family business. "tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at his wife with satisfaction, and patted her arm lightly.


    When he stepped forward to leave, suddenly, his tall body shook violently.

 Chapter 556

    Ling Moxue hastily grabbed his arm, Chu Luxi was slightly startled, "Brother Mingxuan, are you too tired?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, looking at the blurry scene in front of him, his heart sank slowly...


    He subconsciously tightened his arms, pulled his little wife to his chest, and held her waist tightly with the other hand, and said in a low voice, "I just drank a little wine, why did I feel like I was drunk? I think I''m so happy to be home."


    Ling Moxue understood in her heart, followed his wishes, suppressed her anxious and sad emotions, and said softly: "Yes, you are happy, and I am happy too, husband, let''s go home."


    A Rolls Royce started to start, not only Gu Jincheng and his wife were sitting in the car, but also a pair of babies.


    When the car window fell, Ling Qiyang looked at his parents who were embracing each other, and the corners of his thin lips couldn''t help but rise... tqR1


    Back home, mom and dad can be together happily again.


    Gu Jincheng hugged his granddaughter and turned his head to look out the window, feeling heavy and uneasy. He sighed softly and took out the cigarette case from his pocket.


    "Grandpa, Yue''er doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes, can you stop smoking?" Ling Qiyue grabbed his hand.


    Gu Jincheng paused, "Okay."


    Chen Yilan stared at her husband''s face, a trace of doubt flashed across her face, she lowered her eyebrows, and she hugged her granddaughter from Gu Jincheng''s arms, "Honey, will you sleep with grandma tonight?"


    "Well, I want to have a good talk with grandma."


    Chen Yilan kissed her face, happy, "That''s great, grandma hasn''t listened to you for so long, and I will make up for it tonight."


    The Rolls-Royce car drove away, Cao Hui drove the Bentley over and stopped, he opened the car door, let Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue get into the car...


    Watching the car leave, Chu Luxi turned her head and saw Ling Jingchen was on the phone, she paused for a while, and when he ended the call, she went over and asked, "Uncle, can I ask a question?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled faintly, "Ask."


    "Is Gu Mingxuan injured when going out this time?"


    "No."


    "But I found that he is different from before. When I was having dinner tonight, I saw him with a dull expression several times, his eyes were weird, and he didn''t like to talk anymore."


    Ling Jingchen''s heart tightened. He guessed that Gu Mingxuan''s illness was serious, so he tightened his throat. He said lightly, "Maybe he''s too tired. Besides, he''s always serious."


    "No, I know him too well, and I always feel that there is something wrong with him." Chu Luxi frowned and thought, but she couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    Ling Jingchen quickly said that he still had things to do, and left in a hurry, leaving Chu Luxi who was puzzled.


    "You won''t hide something from me, right?" Seeing Ling Jingchen''s hurried steps, Chu Luxi murmured to herself thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, a deep and serious voice sounded from behind, "Girl, what are you mumbling about?"


    Chu Luxi turned her head and saw the tall and mighty island owner, her small face turned pale immediately, her heart jumped like a rabbit, "Your... Sir, I didn''t speak ill of Ling Moxue."


    "I forgive you for not daring!" The island owner grabbed her arm, raised his eyes and saw Chu Mobei driving over, his handsome face tensed, "Go! Take me to Chu''s house!"


    "Ah...then let go, don''t drag me like this, I''m a star, others will misunderstand." Chu Luxi really doesn''t like the island owner''s resolute and rude behavior, it''s too rude.


    "With me by your side, it is your honor to be misunderstood by others!"


    Chu Luxi''s eyes turned white... Ugh! It turns out that you will also be narcissistic.


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    As the Bentley pulled up to the gate, the headlights caught sight of a small white car, the windows dropped, and Rosie glanced out.


    Ling Moxue recognized his car, and seeing that her husband beside her didn''t respond, she couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Needless to say, his eyesight was not as clear as before, so he didn''t notice who was coming.


    "Honey, I''ll go down and open the door." Ling Moxue opened the car door, but Gu Mingxuan quickly grabbed her arm.


    "You sit down, Cao Hui has the remote controller in his hand." After speaking, he moved his ears and found footsteps outside the car, his face tightened, and he opened the car door, "I''ll go out for a while."


    He could tell that it was Rossi who came, and the private doctor would definitely come to check his physical condition after he came back.


    As soon as Rossi approached, Gu Mingxuan grabbed his arm and dragged him into his car with his blurred vision.


    "Stinky boy! Why did you tell Moxue about my illness?" Gu Mingxuan approached Rossi''s face and growled in displeasure.


    Rossi frowned, shaking his hand in front of his eyes, and seeing that his eyes didn''t blink obviously, he sighed sadly and heartbroken, "Hey, buddy, don''t you think you''re getting too close to me? ?"


    He held Gu Mingxuan''s face and pushed it back a little, with the same displeasure on his face, "You still have the nerve to blame me? As a husband and a father, is it a sign of loving your wife and children that you disregard your own body?"


    "To shut up!"


    "Shut up why? At this moment, I don''t care what kind of president you are. In my eyes, you are my patient! Here!"


    Rossi took out a bottle of medicine from his bag and stuffed it into his hand, and said seriously, "I tell you, if you don''t go to the United States within ten days, your life will be over!"


    Although Rossi''s exaggerated words fell into his ears, Gu Mingxuan felt sad.


    At this time, Ling Moxue was already standing outside Rossi''s car, and she could hear their conversation clearly.


    "Can you delay it a little longer?" Gu Mingxuan slowed down his tone, his deep voice was slightly choked, which made people feel heartbroken.


    "Brother, I really can''t. You have postponed it for more than a month. If this continues, I can''t guarantee a 50% success rate."


    Ling Moxue''s heart throbbed, and the tears gushed out of her eyes like springs. She clenched her fists against her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    "But I still want to spend more time with my wife and children."


    "I understand you, but think about it, if it succeeds, you will have a long time with them."


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    There was silence in the car.


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan''s painful voice came out slowly, "If it doesn''t work, I''d rather have the ten days now than lie in bed and be numb for decades."


    "Gu Mingxuan! Why do you always think of the worst outcome?" Rossi said sadly.


    Gu Mingxuan growled, his voice suddenly rose, with incomparable sadness, "Because I fell asleep and lost my memory! I don''t want to have a second time like that!"


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "You can go, thank you for delivering the medicine in time."


    Boom! He got out of the car and slammed the door behind him...


    Standing upright, he suddenly smelled a woman''s fragrance that belonged exclusively to his little wife, like a faint rose, puffed into his nose, turned his head, and he vaguely saw a slender figure.


    yellow? White?


    Knowing that the little wife is wearing a yellow evening dress tonight, but when it falls into the eyes, it is blurred like a cloud of white mist.


    Sudden pain in the heart, like a knife cut, Gu Mingxuan''s hand trembled, he slowly raised it up, "Xue''er..."


    Ling Moxue saw that his eyes were shaking wildly, and she stood there without moving, her heart suddenly ached with pain.


    Husband, you can''t see me clearly anymore, can you?

 Chapter 557

    "Xue''er." Gu Mingxuan called again nervously, his big palm fell in the air, his handsome face was full of expectation...


    Expect the strength of the wife and her indifference.


    Kongliang''s big palm was finally grasped, and the temperature of his little wife''s palm instantly calmed his heart, and his handsome brows showed a trace of smile.


    "baby¡­¡­"


    "Husband." Ling Moxue tried her best to suppress the sadness in her heart, wrapped her big palm around him and put it on her face, smiling, "The door is open, I come down and want to go in with you."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    Ling Moxue held his arm, her face pressed against his shoulder, her gentle voice was sweet and clear, without any trace of sadness, "Let''s go."


    Her husband''s eyes can''t see clearly, but her eyes are his deep eyes.


    "Husband, the roses in the yard are in full bloom, so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s more beautiful when the light shines on it." Gu Mingxuan looked at the blurred light and shadow in front of his eyes, with a straight waist and a smile on his lips.


    Ling Moxue looked up at him, her nose was sore.


    "Husband, mom knew we were coming back today, so she notified the servants to come and clean up, even the yard was cleaned very well."


    "Well, the air is very fresh."


    "Yeah, the fragrance of flowers is very fragrant, husband, I like the yard you designed very much. I remember that I couldn''t find the gate when I first came here."


    "Hehe...just like yesterday." Gu Mingxuan stopped, turned sideways, smelled her breath, bowed his head and kissed her face, "My silly wife."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were full of tears, "Honey, you said that when we get old, it would be nice for us to take a walk in the yard arm in arm like this every day after dinner. I''m happy just thinking about it."


    "Me too." He raised his thin lips, as if looking forward to it.


    "Honey, it''s so beautiful tonight, look how bright the half moon and stars are in the sky."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, the top of his head was gray, the half moon seemed to have grown hairs, and he could not see the little stars.


    He narrowed his black eyes slightly, and his thin crimson lips curled into a charming arc, "Well, it''s very beautiful, and Chang''e on the moon is just like you."


    "Hehe... My husband, tonight you are as beautiful as Chang''e in my eyes."


    She touched her husband''s face and said with a smile, "Look, these eyes look like stars, the eyelashes are long, the nose is straight, the lips are so thin and sexy, and the chin is so delicate, hehe... Husband, you are so beautiful." Handsome." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan''s hand also touched her hazy face, his slender fingers stroked from the corner of her forehead to her chin, her voice was as low and mellow as water...


    "You have a beautiful oval face, bright eyes and white teeth, a flowery smile, and skin as white and tender as a peeled egg. My husband can''t wait to take a few bites."


    "Bite it." Ling Moxue put her arms around his neck, smiling clearly, but tears welled up from the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, and touched her cheek with his soft lips, a trace of salty taste entered his lips and teeth, making his heart ache again...


    Knowing that he was in tears, Ling Moxue hurriedly said: "Honey, I''m so happy that I shed tears."


    Gu Mingxuan gently sucked away the tears on her face with his own lips, and then raised his head slightly, "Baby is crying more and more. It seems that women are made of water."


    "No, I don''t cry much now, I only cry when I''m happy."


    "Have you ever cried in Jiangshan Island?"


    "No."


    "What about on Turtle Island?"


    "...Yes." Ling Moxue put her arms around his waist, pressed her face against his chest and said softly, "When I watched you leave by boat, I cried, I was afraid that you would leave me from now on, and I was afraid that I would not be able to find you. your turn."


    "Fool, I won''t leave you." Gu Mingxuan stroked her head, thinking of the injured Mu Shaofeng, he said in a low voice, "Tomorrow, let''s go to the hospital to see your second brother, okay?"


    Ling Moxue paused for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    That night, the two of them were very quiet. Ling Moxue helped her husband rub his back and massaged him. After she was done, she took out the medicine bottle from his pocket, looked at it for a while, opened the lid, and poured out two pills from it. Handed it to her husband''s mouth, "Eat."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, the expression on his face was ever-changing, "My wife..."


    "As you guessed, I know everything."


    Ling Moxue said, holding him with open arms, with a calm tone, "Don''t worry about me, I will face it firmly, and will always be by your side, since God wants us to be together again, it will never let us I''m confident that we''ll be separated again."


    Gu Mingxuan was moved in his heart, he hugged her, and kissed her hotly on the face, his voice was hoarse, "I will listen to you, wife."


    Gu Mingxuan fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    Ling Moxue knew that the medicine had a calming effect, so she lay beside her husband, her soft and boneless fingers gently rubbing her husband''s face, praying in her heart¡ª¡ª


    You will be fine, you will be fine.


    In the morning, when Ling Moxue opened her eyes, she found that her husband was gone.


    She hurriedly got up, dressed and went downstairs, and saw her husband standing in front of the stove, fully dressed, cooking a delicious western breakfast for her himself.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt with rolled up sleeves and a white apron tied around his waist. His head was drooping, and the broken hair on his forehead was casually drooping between his eyebrows and eyes. Going is so refreshing and sexy.


    "Husband." Ling Moxue called softly.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, looked at the unclear figure on the stairs, raised his lips and smiled, "Baby, are you awake?"


    "Honey, let me do it." Ling Moxue came down to untie the apron on him.


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand and shook his head, "Don''t worry, my husband can see it."


    Even if he couldn''t see it, he could already walk with his eyes closed in this house, and he could definitely cook breakfast for his wife.


    Ling Moxue listened to what he said, and sat obediently at the dining table, looking at her husband''s busy and elegant figure, her heart was sweet and sour.


    Breakfast is ready, Ling Moxue took her husband to sit down, she picked up a piece of egg tart and took a bite, then handed the other half to her husband''s lips, "Honey, this egg tart is really delicious, I have bitten it before, do you want it?" ?¡±


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and opened his mouth, Ling Moxue stuffed half of the egg tart into his mouth...


    Sweet, soft and glutinous, the flour is really well blended.


    "Is there anything else delicious?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "Delicious, husband, you are awesome." Ling Moxue held a sandwich for him, "Come on, let me feed you."


    Happiness was rippling in his heart, Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth again, and after taking a bite, he suddenly held Ling Moxue''s head, and put the other half that was exposed outside his mouth into her mouth...


    You feed me, I feed you, the atmosphere is warm and sweet, and the gloom and sadness brought by the disease can no longer be seen.


    Not long after breakfast, Gu Jincheng called Ling Moxue and asked her, "Is Mingxuan''s idea clear?"


    "Dad, he promised to listen to me."


    "Then when are you going to America?"


    "tomorrow."


    ...


    The weather was fine today, Ling Moxue tied a black tie on Gu Mingxuan, combed his hair, walked out of the villa holding his hand, and got into the car driven by Cao Hui.


    The car finally stopped at the downstairs of the inpatient department of the Central Hospital. Ling Moxue came to Mu Shaofeng''s ward holding a bouquet of flowers and holding her husband''s arm.


    Just as she was about to open the door, an excited voice came from behind: "Moxue!"

 Chapter 558

    Ling Moxue turned around and saw Hao Youjia running over in a white nurse uniform.


    With a sweet smile on her round bun face, she took the flower in Ling Moxue''s hand, nodded shyly at Gu Mingxuan, then took Ling Moxue''s hand, "Come and see the second master?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Well, is he okay?"


    "Okay, be happy every day, glib, always flirting with the nurses in our department."


    "Hehe... are you jealous?" Ling Moxue pinched her nose.


    Hao Youjia blushed, "I''m not jealous, he is a disabled person, without my special care, I let him pee on the bed."


    These words made Gu Mingxuan on the side couldn''t help pursing his lips into a smile, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door, and saw Mu Shaofeng lying on the bed, with one foot half-suspended with a bandage, and one arm hung around his neck with a thick bandage.


    Really handicapped.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Shaofeng roared: "Little nurse! Are you trying to suffocate me? Come in! Let me tell you, if I wet the bed, you will wash all the clothes and sheets, and I have to ask the dean to buckle them." Your money!"


    After shouting, he didn''t see anyone coming in, so he couldn''t help raising his head slightly...


    Seeing that the people standing at the end of the bed were Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue, he was startled, and then two suspicious blushes appeared on his face, and he hid his embarrassment with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s you loving couple, what''s the matter? Come here today to play dog ??and wolf?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at him lightly, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Ling Moxue walked to Mu Shaofeng''s bed and sat down, took his other hand, and smiled, "Second brother, you are so injured, do you still have the heart to joke?"


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and sneered at Gu Mingxuan, "What am I doing like this? Last time your husband hit me, I was much worse than this. At least, this time my face is perfect and handsome. Hey, look ...Am I handsome today?"


    He turned his head and winked at Ling Moxue, causing Gu Mingxuan to roll his eyes indecently.


    "Handsome, second brother has always been handsome." Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing, seeing him so cheerful made her feel much better.


    Hao Youjia, who was standing at the door, came in and put the flowers on the bed cabinet, pretending to be serious, "These flowers are from Moxue, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Let me tell you, why did my sister come here empty-handed? At least she has to give me a bouquet of flowers." Mu Shaofeng grinned again.


    Hao Youjia put his hands in his pockets and looked at him from head to toe.


    "Hey, little nurse, don''t look at me, I have to talk to the woman I love now, don''t stand here and block your eyes."


    "Hey, Second Master Mu, my husband is still sitting here. You talk like that, do you want President Gu to punch you again?" Hao Youjia stared at him with a half-smile.


    A dead man.


    "You don''t understand. Talking to the goddess in your heart has to be in front of her husband, which makes him feel nervous."


    Mu Shaofeng took a peek at Gu Mingxuan, saw that his face was calm, he was flipping through a newspaper on the sofa, and pouted boredly, "Moxue, your husband doesn''t love you anymore?"


    Ling Moxue patted his hand lightly, "Second brother, stop joking, let me ask you, does this leg still hurt? Is your shoulder okay?"


    Mu Shaofeng sighed, "Is this okay? I got shot for you, and I didn''t hear your husband say thank you to me."


    "He said thank you, you''ll be all right soon?" Ling Moxue wanted to laugh.


    "Of course, at least I know that he likes me too."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head to look at him, and then sat quietly without moving. Afterwards, whatever jokes Mu Shaofeng made with Ling Moxue, he remained indifferent and calm.


    After more than ten minutes, he suddenly said: "Hao Youjia, the second master peed on the bed, and I smell a bad smell."


    "Pfft..." Hao Youjia covered her mouth and laughed, Ling Moxue followed suit.


    She knew that her husband was not forgiving.


    Mu Shaofeng blushed, and his cheeks were twitching, "Gu Mingxuan, you...you''re talking nonsense, you''re the one who wets the bed."


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, walked over and lifted his bed, saw that his lower body was not wearing any clothes, his black eyes widened suddenly, Mu Shaofeng was so ashamed that he was about to yell, and he covered him with the quilt again.


    Clearing his throat, Gu Mingxuan said without a smile on his face, "Thank you!"


    Then he sneered at his little wife, "Honey, go out with your classmate, I have something to talk to the second master."


    Ling Moxue dragged Hao Youjia out, and Mu Shaofeng stared at Gu Mingxuan coldly, "Hey, I said Gu Mingxuan, you deliberately made me make a fool of myself in front of Ling Moxue, didn''t you?"


    "You also know that you are ugly? But..." Gu Mingxuan went to lift the quilt again.


    "Hey, are you addicted?" Mu Shaofeng huffed.


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged and smiled faintly, "It''s quite small, probably women don''t like to look at it either."


    "Gu Mingxuan, you''re perverted." Mu Shaofeng tugged on the quilt, and glanced at his trousers, "They''re all men, I''m younger than you, and you can''t go anywhere." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t argue, and leaned over to get the urinal. "Really want to pee?"


    "Hey, don''t come here." Mu Shaofeng wrapped the quilt tightly with one hand, and stared at the man who hated himself in disbelief, "What happened to you today? When did you change your nature?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer directly, he pulled a chair and sat down, his thin lips curled slightly, "You still like my wife?"


    Mu Shaofeng pouted, not without ridicule, "Gu Mingxuan, you are still so suspicious, narrow-minded, and not likable at all."


    "It''s okay if you don''t like me, as long as you like my Xue''er."


    "Huh?" Mu Shaofeng''s eyes widened. Did this person take the wrong medicine today?


    Isn''t he a man who is so stingy that he doesn''t even want me to meet Ling Moxue?


    "Really like that little nurse?" Gu Mingxuan asked him self-consciously.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, "Who do I like and have to report to you?"


    Gu Mingxuan reached out and patted his injured thigh, causing Mu Shaofeng to scold in pain, "Gu Mingxuan, are you here to visit me with good intentions, or are you here to torment me?"


    "Let me tell you, don''t play with other girls'' feelings at will in order to escape your inner feelings. If you don''t like others, don''t let them pee with your bare butt. Don''t you still have a hand?"


    "You want to take care of it?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t care about his attitude, and patted his leg solemnly, "I''m kind, it''s too embarrassing for your little dick to be seen by a woman, so you should cover it honestly."


    "Gu Mingxuan, you can go out now!" Mu Shaofeng stared at him displeasedly, "I, Mu Shaofeng, really have too much to eat and have nothing to do. I will come back from the United States to find you."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan suddenly laughed, "So, you are worth making as a friend."


    Mu Shaofeng was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head to see his serious face, and couldn''t help frowning, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m going to the United States for surgery tomorrow." Gu Mingxuan said seriously.


    Mu Shaofeng blinked, surprised, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "There is a big tumor in my brain, and the success rate of the operation is not high. If I can''t get up, or if I leave, can you still take care of my wife?"


    "..." Mu Shaofeng''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    "Oh, there''s a chance I''ll succeed in waking up too."


    "Damn!" Mu Shaofeng shook off his hand that fell beside her, and cursed, "Bastard! Since you are married to her, then take good care of her for the rest of your life! Love her for the rest of your life! What does it mean to be possible? You must, must have it!" Awake!"

 Chapter 559

    Gu Mingxuan frowned and looked at him, full of emotions.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face turned blue, and his tone was extremely indignant, "You bastard, what are you talking nonsense to me today? You protect your wife yourself, don''t expect me to be punched and shot again. I, Mu Shaofeng, will spend dozens of years in my life. Nian, let me live comfortably and don''t bother me!"


    NND, why is my heart sore from cursing?


    He, Gu Mingxuan, wanted to die, but why did he have a heartache?


    "Second Master..."


    "Don''t call me! I don''t listen to your nonsense! If you are a real man, go for surgery as soon as possible, and come back to box with me after TND! Last time I couldn''t beat you, I was not convinced. If you didn''t drink , I will beat you to the ground!"


    "Mu Shaofeng!"


    "roll!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s brows and eyes were full of anger, and he stared heavily. He caught a glimpse of a gleam of water-like light in Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, and his heart tugged. He slowly stretched out his hand and held his palm.


    "Okay! If I can come back alive, I will buy you a few cups."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Mingxuan stood up, his tall figure was noble and handsome.


    "Gu Mingxuan, Ling Moxue loves you very much, you are her life, please come back alive! Come back sober! Please also accompany her to grow old! Love her well, otherwise, I will spare her all my life. But you!"


    Looking at Gu Mingxuan''s leaving back, Mu Shaofeng roared loudly again.


    Gu Mingxuan paused, and after a long time, he said in a low voice: "I will, thank you."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Daddy, grandpa said that you are going on a honeymoon trip with Mommy tomorrow?" As soon as Gu Mingxuan and his wife arrived home, Ling Qiyue jumped up and took his hand and asked.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at his wife, bent down to pick up his daughter, and asked with a smile: "Yeah, Yue''er can talk now, shouldn''t Daddy and Mommy have a honeymoon?"


    "Should." Ling Qiyue nodded seriously, "Grandpa said that because of my illness, Daddy and Mommy have been unhappy, and even canceled the honeymoon."


    "So, Yue''er will obediently listen to grandma at home?" Ling Moxue stroked her head and smiled slightly.


    Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes, looked at her little hand, and said hesitantly: "Actually, I really want to go with you, and I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter and sat on the sofa, touched her face and said, "Honey, Daddy and Mommy will be back soon, this time, Daddy and Mommy will be alone together, okay?"


    "Daddy, Mommy, you go, I''ll take care of my sister at home." Before Xiao Suancai could answer, Ling Qiyang, who was sitting on the sofa playing video games, spoke.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at her brother faintly, and nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you obediently at home."


    Chen Yilan came down from upstairs, and she sighed, who didn''t know the truth, "Oh, what are you doing in such a hurry? You just got back from the island and you have to leave. Can''t you do it in a few days?"


    "Mom, while the weather is good during this time, I want to go out to play early. After a while, the company will be very busy." Ling Moxue explained.


    "Well, Mom can''t change what you have decided." Chen Yilan smiled helplessly.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his daughter, looked at his son again, thought for a while and said, "Mom, I''m going to take Yangyang and Yueer to the playground this afternoon. Is the meal ready soon?"


    "Okay, I''ll go up and call your dad." After walking a few steps, she turned to Ling Moxue and said, "Xue''er, call your brother and ask him to come over for dinner."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue took out her mobile phone from her bag and unplugged a call for Ling Jingchen.


    The phone rang for a long time before Ling Jingchen answered it. He said that he had a lot of business to deal with, so he would not come back for dinner at noon, and said that he would meet the couple in the evening.


    Ling Moxue agreed without thinking too much. Ling Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief, put away the phone and looked up at Zhao Qin who was opposite.


    Only ten days later, Zhao Qin was skinny and skinny, her hair was dry and messy, the skin on her face was wrinkled, her eyes were dull, and she looked like old celery withered, yellow and limp, lost its proper moisture.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    Ling Jingchen''s face was frosty, and he said lightly: "You don''t need to cry to me, what you got today is all your own fault."


    Zhao Qin raised her head and stared at him, "Didn''t you come here to see me?"


    "I just came here to inform you that Sima Qinghui will be sent to the police station in two days."


    "Really?" Zhao Qin''s eyes lit up, and her whole body was revived as if she had been injected with chicken blood, and her face glowed red.


    Ling Jingchen snorted inwardly, narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips...


    Let you fight for another two days.


    At that time, he was very puzzled when he received the notice from Bai Shangfeng, and felt that there was no need to tell Zhao Qin. Now it seems that Bai Shangfeng just wanted the two women to bite for a while.


    The evidence that Sima Qinghui was Fan Yidong''s accomplice was conclusive, but Zhao Qin couldn''t find relevant and useful evidence to murder Xiao Pickle. Therefore, the way to punish her was to let Sima Qinghui torture Zhao Qin before she died.


    "Really." After Ling Jingchen finished speaking lightly, he got up and was about to leave.


    "Jingchen!" Zhao Qin went to pull his hand, but before touching his sleeve, Ling Jingchen took two steps away to avoid her hand.


    Zhao Qin twitched her face in embarrassment, and said, "Have you ever visited Yaoyao? I miss her very much. Someday you can tell Bai Shangfeng to let me go out to see her."


    "You don''t need to worry about her, it''s not good if you go."


    "Jingchen." Zhao Qin had a bitter face.


    Ling Jingchen had no expression on his face, and strode out of the room without even looking at her.


    Sima Qinghui, who was driven to the yard by Ling Jingchen in advance, saw him coming out, and hurried over, "Jingchen, Jingchen! Can you listen to me?"


    "Get out!" Ling Jingchen reprimanded her coldly.


    Although this woman is beautiful, even though she is imprisoned here and her hair has been cut, her eyebrows and eyes are still picturesque, and her figure is hot and sexy.


    Such a beautiful woman has a heart as poisonous as a snake.


    "Jingchen...can you remember your former classmates? If you can, please help me to beg Bai Shangfeng. I''m just an accomplice, and I didn''t kill little sauerkraut with my own hands."


    Ling Jingchen turned a deaf ear, with a cold handsome face, he strode away from Zizhu Garden.


    Zhao Qin who was leaning on the door gloated, "Hahaha... vixen, it''s great that you''re dying, I won''t have to smell your coquettish smell or see your nasty behavior in two days. "


    Ling Jingchen ignored him, Sima Qinghui was already holding back her stomach, and now she was laughed at by Zhao Qinchi, she was suddenly furious, stepped to the door a few steps, pulled her hair and dragged her into the room...


    "Old witch, I understand now, they locked us together unless they wanted to use my hand to punish you, okay! I''ll satisfy them!"


    After saying that, she slapped Zhao Qin on the face, staring at her ferociously, "How is it? Does it feel good to be beaten every day?" tqR1


    "Smelly woman, you are going to be sent to the police station in two days, and you still want to dominate me?" Zhao Qin was very angry, pointing at Sima Qinghui and yelling.


    Sima Qinghui was taken aback, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 560

    Zhao Qin touched her sore face and looked at her proudly, "Huh, don''t you understand what I''m saying? You can''t be locked up here forever, Jing Chen said, you will go to trial in two days! "


    "nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense? Ha! Don''t you know? Gu Mingxuan and the others have already caught your ex-husband!" Zhao Qinmeng was right.


    Sima Qinghui''s complexion changed drastically, and her heart became more anxious and anxious. If it was true what Zhao Qin said, how many days would she have to be "happy"?


    two days!


    "Damn witch! Don''t try to scare me with this! I''m pregnant, and I''m not the mastermind. I have to come back sooner or later!" After she finished speaking, she grabbed Zhao Qin''s clothes and threw her on the ground.


    During this period of time, she ate well, slept well, was raised fat by Liu Fatty, and had super physical strength. How could Zhao Qin, who was abused all day long, compare to her?


    Whoever snatches the "man" is in the dominant position, and whoever is the mistress of the house.


    Once again, Zhao Qin was slapped several times by Sima Qinghui riding on her body. After venting her anger, Sima Qinghui stood up and pulled a short skirt on her body, unbuttoning the two buttons on her chest, revealing a piece of snowy skin...


    "Shameless woman, you''re going to die." Zhao Qin got up weakly, staring at her blood-red eyes.


    Sima Qinghui was tired from the beating, so she sat on the sofa and smoked, one mouthful after another, her mind was in a mess, and she ignored Zhao Qin''s cursing and whining.


    Fatty Liu came back from shopping, saw Zhao Qin sitting on the ground crying, and wanted to put down the things to help her, but Sima Qinghui glanced over with a cold gaze, he quickly bowed his waist, and put on a trembling smile... ¡­


    "Hehe, baby, I bought your favorite mille-feuille fruit cake."


    Sima Qinghui stretched out her hand, without a smile on her face, "Bring it!"


    "well."


    He stepped in front of Zhao Qin, without lifting his back foot, Zhao Qin gritted his teeth fiercely, rushed over to hug him, causing him to fall down on the sofa as a front servant.


    And the pastry in his hand fell to the ground and smashed into a ball of paste.


    Sima Qinghui stared, grabbed Fatty Liu''s hand, and stuffed the cigarette butt into his hand, "Go and burn her! Let''s see if she dares to do this to you next time!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You don''t love me anymore?"


    "no."


    "Then listen to me!" Sima Qinghui shouted.


    Maybe Bai Shangfeng and Ling Moxue would be merciful to her if they tortured Zhao Qin half to death.


    After all, she was the one who avenged Ling Moxue.


    She, Sima Qinghui, accepted this trick of "borrowing a knife to kill someone".


    Fatty Liu pulled Zhao Qin up with trembling hands, Zhao Qin''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said coldly: "Let me tell you, Jing Chen came to see me today, and this woman''s death has come, if you dare to help her again, you will also leave." Death is not far away!"


    Fatty Liu trembled, his face changed, and he fell to the ground with sparks of smoke, "Really?"


    "Fake!" Sima Qinghui pulled him and said coldly, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, she just wants you to accompany her at night."


    "Harui, I..."


    Fatty Liu was at a loss. If Sima Qinghui left here, he would have to live here with Zhao Qin in the future. After thinking about it, he felt that he could not offend Zhao Qin again.


    Seeing that his heart was shaken, Sima Qinghui rolled her eyes, took his hand, and squinted, "Come with me."


    Fatty Liu''s soul was immediately taken away by her.


    When Zhao Qin went to drag him, Sima Qinghui kicked her to the ground with a kick, and said to Fatty Liu, "Lock her up, don''t hinder us."


    "Yes Yes."


    Thinking that he could still hug this beautiful snake during the day, Fatty Liu felt itchy, and ignored Zhao Qin''s struggle, dragging her into the storage room.


    Upstairs, Sima Qinghui untied her dress, twisted her waist and walked up to Fatty Liu who was blushing and panting with excitement, and picked his belt with her fingertips...


    "If you can help me escape, I will let you have a good time these two days."


    Fatty Liu trembled and stammered, "Flee, run... you want to escape?"


    "It''s not me, it''s both of us." Her hand stroked him.


    Fatty Liu was excited and trembling. The delicious food was in front of him, and he would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t eat it. He swallowed his saliva, scratched and fumbled Sima Qinghui''s body with a pair of rough palms, and his eyes gleamed lewdly.


    "Okay, okay...I''ll think of a way."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t wait to push down the white meat in front of him...


    "I''m okay?" Sima Qinghui squinted at him.


    "it is good."


    "Then it''s over, think about how to get rid of the guards and bodyguards outside."


    ...


    Children''s playground.


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue took a pair of children to play various interesting rides. In order to make his eyes brighter, Gu Mingxuan took another medicine before coming here.


    "Daddy, I want to take a pirate ship." After Ling Qiyue went to the island, she became more courageous, and she was particularly new to pirate ships.


    "Go, let Guoguo accompany you."


    "No, I want to sit with Daddy." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Okay."


    After playing with the pirate ship, Gu Mingxuan led a pair of children to sit on the big swing, bumper cars, and pedal boats...


    After one afternoon, the two children had a good time. When the family was about to go home, Gu Jincheng called and said that Duke Albert wanted to see Xia Yanni and asked Ling Moxue what he thought.


    Ling Moxue thought that Bai Shangfeng would catch a cold when he saw the island owner, so she said: "Dad, delay for a few days, you can help me talk to Uncle Bai first, let him accept my godfather first, otherwise, I''m afraid they will fight again."


    "Xue''er, it''s impossible for your Uncle Bai to accept Chu Lei."


    "Then what to do?"


    "It is estimated that Chu Lei only listens to you. Take some time to go to the hotel and talk to him. Let Mingxuan bring the child back to rest. Don''t make him tired again."


    "Okay, Dad."


    After Ling Moxue made the phone call, she told Gu Mingxuan about the situation, and Gu Mingxuan nodded, "You go, I''ll go home with the babies first."


    This time, there were three cars and four bodyguards. They protected President Gu and his family all the way and fulfilled their duties.


    Gu Mingxuan asked Cao Hui and another bodyguard to accompany Ling Moxue to the hotel...


    After getting out of the car, Ling Moxue saw brother and sister Chu Mobei, who had just arrived. When Chu Luxi saw Ling Moxue, a hint of resentment appeared on her face.


    She took off her sunglasses, walked gracefully to Ling Moxue, and said in a low voice, "I really hope your godfather isn''t my uncle."


    Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, and turned to look at her, "Why? Are you still afraid that I will rob your family''s property?"


    "No! I think he and my dad are two different types of people. They are absolutely different from the same father and mother. He is too different. We didn''t sleep all night because of the quarrel last night."


    "He went to your house?"


    "Yeah, let my brother and I dig out the photos of my grandparents, and when I saw his own photo, he said it wasn''t true, and then asked us to find the things he used, my god, I heard from my father, After the uncle died, in order not to let the grandparents miss him too much, all his things were burned."


    "Then just tell me."


    "Heh! My brother said it straight, but he scolded me like hell."


    Ling Moxue looked at Chu Mobei sympathetically, and then the three of them walked into the elevator together. Chu Mobei said that he came here after receiving a call from Gu Jincheng, and was going to take his uncle out for a tour...


    Ling Moxue smiled, Eunuch is a good way.


    But will the island owner go?

 Chapter 561

    "No!" When Ling Moxue explained her intentions, the island owner waved her hand decisively, "I want to see your mother right now!"


    "Godfather, the DNA hasn''t come out yet." Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "You haven''t confirmed your identity yet, if you take the liberty to disturb my mother, Uncle Bai will get angry again."


    "I''m not afraid!" The island owner put his hands on his hips and glanced at the Chu Mobei brothers and sisters. "I went to Chu''s house yesterday. I saw the photos and thought I should be Chu Lei."


    You think so, so you want to see your "lover" in a hurry?


    "Godfather..."


    The island owner raised his hand, "Xue''er, you can change your mouth."


    Ling Moxue twitched her lips, feeling a little awkward, she didn''t open her mouth for a while, and the island owner said angrily, "Is it so difficult to call me Daddy?"


    Pfft... Chu Luxi suddenly covered her mouth and laughed.


    The island owner glared at her again, "What''s so funny? Let me tell you, Xueer is my daughter, so she is your sister! You will respect her from now on!"


    "Yes." Chu Luxi pursed her lips, not daring to laugh anymore.


    "Xue''er, did you hear that? From now on, Daddy will be your protector. You can get whatever you want. If anyone dares to touch a finger of yours, I will kill him."


    It''s really touching the belated "father''s love".


    "Thank you, Daddy." Ling Moxue changed her tune and gave him a gentle smile.


    The island owner dug out his ear piercings, his handsome eyes slightly stared at Ling Moxue...


    Ling Moxue understood, held back her smile, and raised her voice: "Daddy!"


    The island owner pursed his lips and smiled in satisfaction, put his arms around her, and patted her on the back lightly, feeling extremely excited, "Tell me, what do you want most now? Daddy has gold with him."


    Chu Luxi''s eyes flickered when she heard this, is this person really so rich?


    "Daddy, what I want most now is for you to listen to me and obediently go out with brother Mobei for a while, so that my daughter can work with peace of mind, okay?"


    "I didn''t bother you, you see I live in hotels."


    "Daddy, but my daughter doesn''t want you to be so dull. How much has changed in N City. Maybe if you go out for a walk, your memory can be restored."


    The island owner relaxed his face and smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    ...


    When Ling Moxue returned home, Gu Mingxuan was still sleeping.


    It was almost dusk at this time, and the room with the curtains drawn was even darker. Ling Moxue turned on a floor lamp, and the faint orange-red light fell on her husband''s face, as hazy as the afterglow of a sunset, making his handsome face look Go more charming.


    Ling Moxue sat on the edge of the bed, staring at him with a heavy heart for a long time...


    Such a beautiful man, how could God not take care of him?


    Yes, for sure.


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind. She got up and went to the closet to pack her luggage. She tidied everything up. When she raised her head, she suddenly saw a small head poking out of the door.


    Her eyes rolled around, staring at her mother''s face seriously and intently.


    "Sauerkraut." Ling Moxue smiled slightly.


    "Shh..." Little Pickled Cabbage made a silent movement, then tiptoed to Ling Moxue, "Mummy, do you really decide not to take me away?"


    "Well, no."


    "Actually, having a child by my side makes me happier."


    "I know, but Mommy wants to be alone with Daddy right now."


    "So it seems that you still dislike me and Guoguo as light bulbs?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue was amused by her daughter''s words. She knelt down and stroked her daughter''s pink face, "Daddy and Mommy will be back in about half a month, so baby can wait at home with peace of mind."


    Little Pickle frowned, folded her hands, and muttered, "But why am I worried? I''m still a little scared."


    "Why?" Ling Moxue''s heart tightened.


    This daughter is too sensitive, she is really worried that her daughter has a bad premonition.


    Little Pickle raised her head, touched her mother''s face, her clear and watery eyes rolled slightly.


    "Mommy, you''ve lost weight. You have something on your mind, and so does Daddy. Besides, Daddy doesn''t like to roll his eyes as much as before, and he walks slower."


    Ling Moxue pulled the corners of her lips bitterly, suppressing the soreness in her heart, "That''s... that was a while ago, Daddy and I were too tired, always worried that the baby wouldn''t talk, it will be fine in the future, Mommy will gain weight , Daddy will be happy too."


    Little Pickled Cabbage lowered her eyes sadly, and murmured in a low voice, "But I still don''t feel well."


    Ling Moxue hugged her into her arms and stroked her back, "You want to go with Mommy so much and feel uncomfortable. You see how obedient Guoguo is, he said he will take you well."


    "No! Guoguo doesn''t say anything." Little Pickled Cabbage pushed his mother away a little.


    "What is he trying to say?"


    "How would I know if he didn''t tell me? But I can see that he has something in his stomach."


    Ling Moxue raised the corners of her lips shyly, "Okay, let''s not force him if we don''t say anything, this is a respect for him, understand?"


    "Well, I understand."


    The mother and daughter dragged their suitcases out of the closet and found that Gu Mingxuan was awake. He stood up, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a vague smile on the corner of his lips. wxya


    Little Pickled Cabbage paused slightly, tilted her head and stared at her father''s face...


    "Honey, are you awake?"


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Gu Mingxuan sat up straight and smiled, "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "I packed my luggage." Ling Moxue walked over, gently hugged her husband''s shoulders, and whispered in his ear, "My daughter is here."


    Gu Mingxuan''s dark eyes turned slightly, looking for the little one, but his blurred vision could not be fixed on his daughter.


    Today''s Little Pickle is wearing an orange-red dress. She is standing far away beside the sofa, almost blending into the light.


    "Yue''er." Gu Mingxuan called softly, and beckoned behind his wife.


    Little Pickle was stunned, his eyes widened.


    Before hearing her daughter''s reaction, Ling Moxue let go of her husband''s shoulders, turned her head away, saw the direction of her husband''s fingers, her expression changed, and she hurriedly grabbed her husband''s palm.


    "Baby, come here quickly, Daddy wants to hug you."


    Little Suancai pursed her lips, her little face changed colors like a revolving lantern, she walked over slowly, her eyes fixed on her father''s face...


    After a while, she put her little hand on the big palm of her parents, and said in a hoarse voice, "Daddy, I''m here."


    "I saw it." Gu Mingxuan deliberately opened his eyes wide, and smiled at her slightly, that handsome face carried a trace of lazy beauty after waking up.


    Little Pickled Cabbage glanced at him, then lowered his head, "Daddy, you are too tired, don''t get up, my daughter can help you bring dinner."


    Sensible daughter!


    Gu Mingxuan was moved, and stretched out his hand to hug her, and kissed her forehead with warm lips, "Thank you daughter, you are really Daddy''s caring little padded jacket."


    "Then don''t get up, okay?" Ling Qiyue had tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    In the dining room, Chen Yilan saw Ling Moxue''s mother and daughter carrying vegetables, filling one small bowl after another and putting them on a tray, she smiled and shook her head, "Mingxuan is fine, why are you mother and daughter serving you like sick people?" Him? Don''t spoil him."


    "Grandma, this is the first time I''ve spoiled Daddy." Little Pickled Cabbage glanced at her, then picked up a fragrant and shiny fried chicken leg and put it on a small plate.


    Chen Yilan laughed, "Hehe...you are so filial, Yue''er, but your daddy doesn''t eat fried chicken legs."

 Chapter 562

    Ling Qiyue paused for a moment, and glanced at a plate of delicious abalone in front of Grandpa. She walked up and asked bluntly, "Grandpa, if you don''t want to eat this, I can give it to Daddy."


    "Little princess, grandpa..." Mi Rongxing wanted to help grandpa win this plate of fresh abalone. wxya


    "Take it, grandpa doesn''t want to eat tonight." Gu Jincheng handed the plate to the little sauerkraut.


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she moved her mouth, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Gu Jincheng looked at her little back, feeling uneasy...


    Has this smart granddaughter noticed something?


    Looking at his precious grandson again, he was holding the chopsticks and was motionless at this moment, only the slightly wrinkled brow revealed his worry and uneasiness.


    Gu Jincheng went back to the study without eating much. After a while, the door was pushed open, and a pair of little feet came in, "Grandpa."


    "Come in." Gu Jincheng hastily stubbed out the cigarette.


    Ling Qiyang sat next to him, and gently put his little hand into his big one. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Is my dad really sick?"


    Gu Jincheng''s face tightened, "No."


    "Grandpa, don''t lie to us. This afternoon, Daddy bumped into a tree and bumped into a fence while walking in the playground... He wasn''t like this before. Tell me, did he have something wrong with his eyes?"


    "Yangyang..." Gu Jincheng was at a loss for what to do with his smart and sensitive grandson.


    Ling Qiyang raised his head, his eyes were red, "Grandpa, you have always taught me to be calm when things happen, not to be impatient, to be slow in words and quick in action, I listen to you, so even if I know that there is something wrong with Daddy''s health, if I can''t Publicly, I won''t say it."


    Gu Jincheng hugged him distressedly, his voice choked slightly, "Good boy, grandpa''s good grandson."


    This sensible grandson has a very high IQ and EQ. Gu Jincheng felt that since he had observed it, he told him that he might be able to help take care of his younger sister, so he briefly told him about Gu Mingxuan''s condition.


    After listening, Ling Qiyang was silent, and then, he lowered his head, tears kept falling like broken pearls, and wet his clothes...


    "Moonlight in front of the bed


    suspected frost on the ground


    look up at the moon


    Bow your head and think about your hometown. "


    On the terrace on the third floor, Ling Qiyue sat on her father''s lap and recited poems for him. After she finished reciting, she turned her head and asked with a smile, "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "No, Yueer speaks clearly."


    Ling Qiyue happily put her arms around his neck and kissed his face, "Daddy, when you go on a trip, remember to miss your hometown. You must think of me, Guoguo, and grandparents. Don''t forget us." gone."


    "No, Daddy will miss you both."


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair, and added in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Daddy can''t bear to part with you."


    "Daddy." The son sitting next to Gu Mingxuan also spoke, "You still have a few fighting moves to teach me, I''ll teach me when you come back."


    Gu Mingxuan felt sore, and turned to look at him, "Okay, Daddy will remember."


    "Daddy, a man has to be responsible. What does it mean to be a quilt when the sky falls?"


    "A qualified man must take up his own responsibilities and be able to bear the responsibilities entrusted to you by the country or the family. If you encounter some difficulties and you can''t avoid them, it is better to face them with a positive attitude instead of being negative and pessimistic. This is the only way to live with hope..."


    Um? Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback when he said this, and looked at his son with some meaning.


    Although seeing the child''s face now is not as clear as before, he faintly saw a kind of "expectation" in his son''s eyes.


    Perhaps, this sentence was taught by his father?


    After touching Ling Qiyang''s head, Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Daddy is a man, and my son will be too in the future. I will be proud of you."


    "Daddy, then you have to make grandpa proud."


    "Will do."


    At this time, Ling Moxue came up with a fruit plate, with a smile on her beautiful face, "Big baby, little ones, come, let''s eat watermelon."


    "Mommy, I''ll feed Daddy." Ling Qiyue stretched out her hand.


    Ling Moxue handed a piece of watermelon to her, and she carefully picked out the seeds of the watermelon, then put the sweetest part into her father''s mouth, "Daddy, you eat."


    Gu Mingxuan bit his mouth and smiled, "Sweet."


    "Daddy, do you feel very happy?"


    "yes."


    "I also feel happy, Daddy, you must let me and Guoguo, Mommy be happy, I don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to be a pirate."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed out loud, feeling both sour and sweet in his heart.


    What is the wise daughter telling herself?


    The emotional intelligence of this pair of children is really incomparable to ordinary people. Perhaps they suffered too much when they were young and did not grow up in a greenhouse. The hard life made their minds mature and more sensible than other children.


    The little sauerkraut fed his father another mouthful of watermelon, and the little mouth chattered endlessly, "Daddy, grandma said, I was sick and couldn''t talk, and I didn''t remember you. I was very sick, but I''m fine now, don''t you?" Feel amazing?"


    "Yes, Yue''er is very strong." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    "Well, because I am Gu Mingxuan''s daughter."


    Boom... Gu Mingxuan''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and his expression paused.


    His "sick" daughter also knows?


    "Daddy, talk to Mommy, I''ll take my sister to take a bath." Seeing his father thinking, Ling Qiyang felt that the space should be left to his parents.


    He took his sister by the hand and left the terrace.


    Little Pickled Cabbage walked into the children''s room, shook off her brother''s hand, pouted her little mouth, and looked at her brother uncomfortablely, "Why did you ask me to say those words?"


    "Daddy''s not in good health."


    "I can see it, but what is his disease? Why can''t he see me clearly?"


    Ling Qiyang struggled, put his small hands in his trouser pockets, and frowned, "It''s just...it''s vision loss."


    "If it''s serious, won''t you lose sight of us? It''s dark in front of your eyes?" After the little pickled cabbage finished speaking, two lines of tears rolled down.


    "..."


    "Speak up, don''t think I''m in debt now, even if you don''t tell me, I know Daddy is sick, woo woo woo..." Little Pickle suddenly squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    "Daddy is so handsome, why is he sick? I don''t want him to be blind, I don''t want him!"


    "Sister, don''t cry, Daddy and Mommy will hear." Ling Qiyang hurriedly hugged her.


    Little pickled cabbage covered her mouth with her small hand, tears still flowing.


    She was very sad, and her father''s illness made her feel more uncomfortable than her own illness.


    "Guokuo, will Daddy be okay?" After crying for a while, she let go of her hand and opened her mouth to ask her brother.


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes tightly, "It will be fine, Grandpa said, as long as Daddy and Mommy go out on a trip, relax and not get tired, eyesight will improve."


    Little Pickle frowned after hearing this, sobbing while thinking, looking ahead with tears in her eyes.


    After a while, she sat down on the ground with her small mouth puckered, and stared at Ling Qiyang, "You still think that I''m in arrears with my IQ. Will this person get better when he''s sick? Will he get better after playing with his eyesight?"


    Really brainstorming.

 Chapter 563

    Ling Qiyang was slightly taken aback, looking at her quietly...


    You must not tell her that Daddy went to the United States to see a doctor, otherwise, my sister will not be happy for the rest of the time.


    "Sister, do you love pot pot?" He started to ask.


    Little Pickle immediately wiped away tears, "Love."


    "What is your brother like in your heart?"


    "Handsome, smart, brave, and a good brother."


    "Will my good brother lie to you?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage paused, Jier nodded affirmatively, "Yes, because you will lie if you are afraid that I will be sad."


    Uh... Ling Qiyang stroked his forehead, this year''s younger sister can no longer be compared with last year''s, she is much smarter.


    "Sister, a good brother sometimes tells white lies, but regarding Daddy''s matter, Guoguo can guarantee that he will be fine, otherwise, Mommy wouldn''t be so happy to smile."


    After talking a lot, my younger sister seriously retorted: "Wrong, Mommy smiled wryly."


    She discovered it on Jiangshan Island.


    "Sister, don''t you believe in pots and pots? If so, I will be very disappointed." Ling Qiyang was upset, he didn''t turn around, walked to the desk and sat down, grabbed a piece of paper and sketched casually.


    Little Suancai sat on the ground and stared at her little hands. After thinking for a long time, she slowly stood up, walked to Ling Qiyang, and gently pulled his sleeves, "Guopuo, I just believe in you!" gone."


    "En." Ling Qiyang lowered his head and continued to draw randomly on the paper.


    "Guokuo, you''re in a mess, aren''t you?"


    "No."


    "But your painting is very messy. The teacher said that as long as people think of beautiful things in their hearts, the paintings they draw will look good."


    Ling Qiyang stopped, looking at the mess of twine and a crooked plane on the paper, the corners of his lips twitched, he grabbed the paper and crumpled it up.


    Seeing that his brother was upset, Little Pickled Cabbage immediately comforted him, "Guopuo, don''t worry, Daddy will be fine."


    This trick really worked. The sister who loved her brother deeply couldn''t see him suffering, so she became quiet.


    Ling Qiyang took her little hand, and the little fingers of the two hooked together, "Sister, promise Guo Guo, when Daddy and Mommy go to the United States tomorrow, you must not cry, you must laugh."


    Little Pickled Cabbage paused for a long time before she nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    It was past seven o''clock in the evening when Ling Jingchen came to visit Gu Mingxuan. He talked about Zhao Qin and Sima Qinghui, and said that Bai Shangfeng decided to send Sima Qinghui to the police station the day after tomorrow.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned on the rattan chair, held his little wife''s hand, and smiled faintly, "Does Uncle Bai want them to bite for a while?"


    "That''s right, these two women are poisonous snakes, and they won''t let go of anyone who bites them." Ling Jingchen said.


    "Then Sima Qinghui won''t think about running away?"


    Ling Jingchen and Ling Moxue looked at each other, Ling Moxue said: "Honey, it''s impossible for her to think about running away, right? Uncle Bai''s bodyguards are watching Zizhu Mountain."


    "Who would want to go to the police station? Sima Qinghui won''t sit still."


    "So, we have to ask Uncle Bai to step up his guard?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned thoughtfully, and after a while, he said seriously: "Let that fatty Liu out, and don''t let him be with Sima Qinghui."


    "Honey, why are you doing this?"


    "Without that man, Sima Qinghui would not be easy to dance."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the mobile phone in Ling Jingchen''s pocket rang. When he saw it was an unfamiliar number, he was about to press it off, but Gu Mingxuan grabbed his hand with a serious expression, "Pick it up, let''s see who it is?"


    Ling Jingchen immediately switched on the speakerphone, and Zhao Qin''s anxious voice sounded inside: "Jingchen, Jingchen, it''s not good! Fatty Liu ran away with that stinky woman!"


    Gu Mingxuan stood up suddenly, because he stood up too fast, he felt dizzy and almost fell down on the wicker chair again.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly supported him, Ling Jingchen glanced at him, and asked Zhao Qin coldly, "Where are the two bodyguards?"


    "Now... now I''m collapsed on the ground, I don''t know what to do, I... I was almost killed." Speaking of this, Zhao Qin sobbed, seemingly in pain.


    Ling Jingchen''s face changed immediately, and he hurriedly said, "I''ll come over right away."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and looked at his stern brother-in-law, "Ming Xuan, you are so good at predicting things, what should you do now?"


    Ling Moxue held her husband''s arm tightly, her eyes fixed on his face.


    "Isn''t there monitoring on the road? Call the police immediately! Hand it over to the police." Gu Mingxuan waved.


    "Yes, then I''ll go." Ling Jingchen turned around and left.


    Ling Moxue shouted: "Brother, quickly call Uncle Bai!"


    "understood!"


    Ling Jingchen hurried away, Gu Mingxuan didn''t sit down again, he took Ling Moxue''s hand and said, "I''ll go and have a look too."


    "No!" Ling Moxue stopped him, "You can''t worry about these things now, these two shameless men and women can''t escape to the sky, Uncle Bai and the police will catch them."


    Just as Ling Moxue finished speaking, Gu Jincheng came over, "Why did uncle leave so quickly?"


    Ling Moxue told the story of Zhao Qin''s phone call just now. Gu Jincheng glanced at his son and waved his hand lightly, "I''ll go and see, you guys go to bed early, don''t miss the eight o''clock plane tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Dad." Ling Moxue nodded to him.


    After Gu Jincheng left, Ling Moxue supported her husband and walked slowly back into the house. When she reached the door, she suddenly saw that the door was ajar and there was a light inside. Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "I seem to have closed the door just now."


    Pushing the door open, she looked left and right, but she didn''t see anyone.


    "Go and have a look in the children''s room." Gu Mingxuan turned around after speaking.


    I''m going to have an operation tomorrow, and I really can''t let go of this pair of babies.


    "Wait." Ling Moxue suddenly saw a small white transparent bowl on the bed cabinet, and pulled Gu Mingxuan over there strangely.


    I saw a lot of goji berries soaked in the bowl, the water was stained red, and there was a note under the bowl, which read¡ª¡ª


    Dad, Guo Guo said that eating goji berries can brighten the eyes.


    Looking at this crooked line, and writing "ÀÇ" as "dog" in square characters, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help his nose sore, and before his wife could say anything, he picked up the bowl and took two big gulps.


    Then, he raised his lips and smiled, "Sweet."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned red, and she took his arm and said emotionally, "Babies are very sensible."


    With a smile still on Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face, he stepped out of the room, and when he reached the children''s room, Ling Moxue saw that he didn''t turn his head away, and blinked vigorously, as if trying to hold back the tears that accidentally oozed out.


    The door opened, an orange desk lamp was still on, and there was an open book on the desk beside the bed.


    The daughter fell asleep, with one calf exposed outside the quilt, holding the doll in her arms, and the corners of her eyes were wet.


    But Ling Qiyang was half leaning on the desk without taking off his clothes, probably fell asleep while reading.


    Gu Mingxuan walked over and gently hugged him. He was startled, opened his eyes, and saw that it was his father, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. After that, he opened his arms and hugged Gu Mingxuan''s neck tightly...


    "Daddy."


    "Yangyang." tqR1


    The father and son hugged each other tightly, their voices low and hoarse.


    "Daddy, come back early."


    "Well, Daddy remembers."


    "I love you."


    The son who had never said these three words to his father suddenly expressed his love tonight, which moved Gu Mingxuan again. He kissed his son''s forehead, his eyes wet, "I love you, baby."

 Chapter 564

    Putting down his son and covering him with the quilt, Gu Mingxuan turned to his daughter''s bed and leaned over to kiss her little face...


    "Baby, Daddy loves you."


    Ling Moxue kept watching from the side, her eyes were red and red, she covered her mouth, and did not speak for a long time.


    In order for Gu Mingxuan to look at the child more, she walked out of the children''s room. Just in time, Gu Xinyan came back from the outside and saw her standing in the corridor wiping tears, so she walked over.


    "You want to cry again?" She put her arm on Ling Moxue''s shoulder.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "No."


    "Don''t hold on, just cry if you want to cry."


    "Don''t cry, he will be fine."


    After the words fell, the mother-in-law''s voice suddenly came from behind: "What are you two standing here talking about?"


    Startled, the two women turned around and looked at Chen Yilan in a panic...


    Holding a cup of steaming milk in her hand, Chen Yilan looked at their faces in puzzlement and frowned, "What bad thing happened?"


    Gu Xinyan immediately reacted and shook her head, "No, Mom, don''t be so sensitive, okay? I''m telling Xueer about Uncle Chu Lei."


    Only then did Chen Yilan smile lightly, walked over and handed the milk cup to Ling Moxue, "It''s for Mingxuan, is he asleep?"


    "No, I''m watching the kids."


    Chen Yilan stared into her eyes, then walked to the children''s room suspiciously, gently twisted the doorknob and pushed it open...


    Ling Moxue wanted to stop her, but Gu Xinyan took her hand and winked at her.


    In the room, Gu Mingxuan was sitting on the edge of Ling Qiyang''s bed, holding his little hand with his big hands, and said in a low voice, "Sleep, Daddy will wait until you fall asleep before leaving."


    "Daddy, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister."


    "Well, Daddy knows you''re a good boy."


    If his son didn''t tell the truth, Gu Mingxuan wouldn''t talk about himself either. He waited for Ling Qiyang to close his eyes, then turned to his daughter''s bed and looked at her reluctantly.


    After a long time, he tucked up the quilt for his daughter and turned around. Seeing a vague shadow at the door, he smiled slightly, "Honey, go to sleep."


    Chen Yilan was shocked, what did he say?


    He was just standing still with his back to the light in the corridor, would his son who has always had good eyesight recognize him?


    unless¡­¡­


    She turned her head to look at Ling Moxue, and saw that she quickly avoided her gaze, lowered her head and left in a hurry, and she felt more doubts in her heart.


    Turning her head, she saw that Gu Mingxuan reached out to turn off the desk lamp, and when she was walking, she suddenly bumped her knee and got out of bed. Chen Yilan was even more astonished. Suddenly, her heart ached.


    She left calmly and didn''t speak when she brushed against Gu Xinyan''s shoulder.


    Gu Xinyan was feeling strange when Gu Mingxuan came out and closed the door. He took a few steps forward and stared at his sister, "You...you''re back?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her hand in front of his eyes, feeling sore, took out a heart-shaped jade engraved with "Tathagata Buddha" from her bag and put it in his palm...


    "Mingxuan, my sister bought this in Bodh Gaya when she was traveling in India. It can be used as a body protector."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned after hearing this, grabbed her hand and put the jade into her hand again, "I don''t believe this."


    "Mingxuan, this is my sister''s wish, you can''t refuse it, just listen to my sister once, you take it, no matter it''s useful or not, just keep it with you."


    "Heh! You also know?" tqR1


    "Well, Xue''er told me that she has entrusted her children to me."


    Gu Mingxuan stood upright and squeezed the jade tightly. After a while, he put his arm around Gu Xinyan''s shoulder with a solemn expression, "I''ll thank you for that, remember to be happy."


    "Hmm." Gu Xinyan choked up.


    "Go to sleep, don''t let mom see." He pushed Gu Xinyan, and then walked away.


    Walking into the room, his sensitive nose smelled a scent of milk, and he raised his lips, "Wife, did you make milk?"


    "No, it was served by mom, you can drink it." Ling Moxue handed the milk cup to him.


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    In the past two days, Ling Moxue found that her husband was really good. Compared with the cold and taciturn President Gu in the past, he was a completely different person. Now he is gentle and obedient, just like a big boy.


    The couple washed up and lay down on the bed. Gu Mingxuan hugged his wife, stroked her, kissed her on the lips, and murmured softly, "Can I have you?"


    Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and said softly, "I want to wait until the day you recover, okay?"


    "That... is too long."


    "Honey, give me hope, that day will come soon."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly, feeling apologetic in his heart, "I have wronged you so much."


    "No, I''m lying next to you, smelling the breath on your body, I''m very happy to be able to hold you like this, what''s wrong with me?" After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she arched her head against his chest.


    Gu Mingxuan''s big palm penetrated into her hair and combed it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was full of light.


    "Honey, promise me, if I can''t wake up, you will take the child to live a good life, don''t cry, don''t be sad, the second master..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Moxue''s hand covered his mouth.


    "Husband, if you say that again, I will get angry. Can you say something auspicious? I believe that God will take care of us, and you will definitely wake up. If you don''t, I will wake you up too!"


    "Wife..."


    Ling Moxue choked up, "Honey, you can definitely wake me up, because you love me and the children, and if you use your willpower to overcome the illness, they will stay away from you, and you... will be healthy from now on, and we will love each other and stay together forever , No! Three Lives Three Worlds."


    "Wife!" Gu Mingxuan clasped her head tightly, his hot lips imprinted on her soft lips.


    After a while, he let go, and said in a hoarse voice: "I love you, if you call me, I will hear you."


    "husband¡­¡­"


    Your words are enough.


    ...


    On the second day, there was no one calling, adults and children got up early, except for Gu Mingxuan and his wife, everyone got dressed and went downstairs one after another.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably dignified, and everyone''s hearts seemed to be strangely connected.


    The adults didn''t talk much, and the children didn''t laugh or make trouble.


    When Ling Moxue went downstairs holding her husband''s arm, she saw relatives, big and small, standing by the sofa, looking at them with eyes, and couldn''t help but feel tight.


    She turned to look at her husband...


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to have sensed the caring eyes of his relatives, raised his thin lips, and puffed up his chest, "Hey, good morning!"


    The words fell, and no one responded.


    Just when Ling Moxue was in a hurry, Chen Yilan smiled slightly and stepped forward, "Xuan''er, you are so handsome today."


    "Mom..." Gu Mingxuan called out affectionately.


    "son¡­¡­"


    "Son" was called out from her mouth, tears filled her eyes, Chen Yilan hurriedly turned her head away, and beckoned to Ling Qiyue, "Yue''er, go help your daddy."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue climbed upstairs, took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, looked up at her mother, and said sweetly, "Daddy, Mommy, we climbed early to send you on a trip."


    "Uncle, I climbed too early." Mi Rongxing shouted, waving his hands.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Well, you''re so good."


    Gu Jincheng walked up to his wife and hugged her waist, "Let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast."


    Looking at her son who was slowly going downstairs, Chen Yilan suppressed the crying that was stuck in her throat, and nodded, "Yeah."

 Chapter 565

    In the dining room, the masters'' breakfast was ready, and a group of servants lined up neatly behind. Everyone was very quiet, eating breakfast silently.


    Di... Just after eating, a car horn sounded outside the door, and Ling Jingchen came to pick up Gu Mingxuan.


    Ling Moxue walked out of the house, nodded to him gratefully, then went back to the house and dragged out the suitcase, letting Ling Jingchen put it in the trunk.


    "Did those two catch them last night?" she asked.


    "Well, I''ve caught it. Fatty Liu is being held at the police station. Sima Qinghui fell and had a miscarriage while escaping. She''s still in the hospital and is under guard."


    "Evil comes with evil!" Ling Moxue felt very sad when she thought that her husband had delayed the treatment in order to catch Fan Yidong. She said, "Brother, you must not be soft-hearted this time and let her stay out of jail!"


    "Well, the law will punish her."


    "Mingxuan has already handed over all their criminal evidence to the lawyer. If you need brother to testify for the rest of the matter, you can go there. If you have any questions, brother, you can call me."


    "Okay, I know."


    At this time, Gu Jincheng came out. Behind him were Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan. They each held Gu Mingxuan''s hand and walked down the steps slowly, looking intimate.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned hot, she had never seen such a warm scene before, Gu Xinyan knew her husband''s condition well, this mother-in-law probably didn''t know, why did her eyes sparkle? wxya


    "Honey, get in the car." Ling Moxue came over to help Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Xinyan let go of his hand, Ling Moxue took it, took a step forward, and suddenly saw her husband being held by someone, she turned her head and saw that her mother-in-law didn''t let go at all.


    "Xuan''er." Chen Yilan turned around and came to Gu Mingxuan, raised her hand to touch his handsome face, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, she choked up, "Look at Mom."


    The corners of Gu Mingxuan''s lips trembled slightly, and he lowered his eyes, looking vaguely at his mother''s face, "Mom."


    "Xuan''er." Chen Yilan''s hand slowly rubbed down from the corner of his forehead, her warm fingertips slid across his brow and eyes with deep maternal love...


    Her hand was trembling all the time, she paused, then slowly stroked his nose, cheek, and then fell on his rough chin.


    So, she wanted to imprint every bit of her son''s face deeply in her heart.


    "Time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, you are so tall, and you became a father again. Although you have suffered some hardships, you survive every disaster. As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing. My son must be a lucky one." people."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Chen Yilan said meaningfully: "Xuan''er, you must take good care of yourself when you travel this time, think of your parents, your son and daughter, we all need you."


    "Mom, I know." Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Good son." Chen Yilan held his face with trembling hands, her voice was hoarse, "You are the pride of mother, and mother has always made you proud and proud of you! From now on...don''t let mother down, okay?"


    "...Okay." Gu Mingxuan''s throat choked, and he hugged his mother, "Mom, take good care of yourself, take care!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Qiyue, who had been holding back her tears, suddenly threw herself on her brother''s shoulder, sobbing, "Guokuo, I can''t hold it in anymore, I want to...cry."


    "Don''t cry."


    "Can''t hold back..."


    "Don''t cry."


    "It''s hard to hold back, woo woo woo..."


    "Let''s go." Ling Qiyang dragged his sister towards the house.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and saw her mother holding her father''s hand to let him get into the car. Her eyes widened, and with some strength, she shook off Ling Qiyang''s hand, "Daddy! Daddy!"


    She couldn''t hold it anymore, she cried loudly, crying and shouting, "I don''t want you to leave, woo woo... I will miss you, I want to go with you... woo woo... Daddy, Let me go with you?"


    Gu Mingxuan was shocked all over, and his heart ached beyond measure.


    He turned around and watched his daughter''s petite figure running towards him. He slowly squatted down and opened his arms towards her...


    "Daddy! I''m sorry..."


    Ling Qiyue put her arms around his neck, and apologized crying, "I''m sorry, it''s the fault of the sauerkraut... The sauerkraut makes Daddy too busy, you will get sick only after working hard, I''m sorry, the sauerkraut will not be naughty or stupid in the future, it will Protect yourself well, don''t let Daddy worry, don''t make Daddy too busy."


    "Sauerkraut...you are right, don''t cry." Gu Mingxuan wiped the tears from her face, her throat was choked and hoarse, "You are a good boy, you will definitely wait at home for Daddy to come back, right?"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...these tears will come out by themselves."


    "Baby, try to lift your head up, blink your eyes twice, and the tears will stop flowing."


    "Hmm." Ling Qiyue raised her head, blinking her eyes.


    Under the sun, her wet eyelashes shone brightly in the sun, but tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    After a long while, she lowered her head, raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes vigorously, "Okay, the tears flowed to the stomach, but," she wiped the corners of Gu Mingxuan''s eyes again, "but the tears flowed to the stomach, It hurts in the stomach."


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her face, "It won''t be bitter, it will gradually become sweeter, as long as you think about happy things and eat a candy every day, it will be sweet."


    "Sauerkraut." Ling Moxue held back her tears, calmed down and pulled her daughter out of her husband''s arms, hugged her gently, and patted her on the back, "Be obedient, you are Gu Mingxuan''s daughter, Gu Mingxuan is strong! Daughters are also strong Yes, do you know?"]


    I am Gu Mingxuan''s daughter!


    Yes, I am Gu Mingxuan''s daughter!


    "I know, Mommy, I will be strong." Ling Qiyue nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    After coaxing their daughter, Gu Mingxuan and his wife got into the car.


    Ling Qiyang took the bouquet of flowers from the housekeeper, walked over and handed it to his father, and said with red eyes, "Daddy, we''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded to his son, his eyes were also red, "Okay."


    Ever since Chen Yilan let go of her son, she has been standing there calmly. When little pickled cabbage cried so hard that she couldn''t make a sound, her tears just flowed into her stomach. It wasn''t until her daughter-in-law closed the car door that the tears accumulated in her eyes burst out...


    Son, my son, you must come back!


    The car drove away slowly, and everyone watched the car drive towards the gate. Almost at the same time, Ling Qiyang and his sister took small steps, and the two quickly ran after the car...


    Mi Rongxing didn''t know why everyone looked so dignified, he took Gu Xinyan''s hand, looked up, and found two lines of crystal tears hanging on his mother''s face.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" he asked.


    Gu Xinyan quickly wiped away her tears, and forced a smile, "Mom wants to cry because she sees the little princess crying."


    "Oh, you women just love to cry."


    After Mi Rongxing finished speaking, he walked up to Chen Yilan, saw her also burst into tears, and shook his head old-fashionedly...


    "Yilan." Gu Jincheng suddenly called his wife.


    Chen Yilan immediately wiped away her tears, took a breath, took out a brocade box from her bag and walked to her husband, "Let''s go, take this to Mingxuan."


    "Yilan..."


    "I know you won''t be relieved. Last night you came back and sat in the study until dawn...you go, and leave all the family affairs to me." She called into the room, "Sister Fang , bring the master''s luggage."


    "..." Gu Jincheng was slightly startled.

 Chapter 566

    Sister Fang came out with a brown suitcase, and slightly bent towards Gu Jincheng, "Master, Madam prepared the luggage early in the morning."


    "Yilan." Gu Jincheng excitedly opened his arms and hugged his wife, "Wait for me to come back."


    Chen Yilan nodded, and put the brocade box into his hands, "Be with my son, and bring him back safely and healthily, otherwise, you won''t forgive you."


    Gu Jincheng shook her hand vigorously, "I will come back safely."


    ...


    Not long after Gu Mingxuan and the others left by plane, an unexpected guest came to the Gu family.


    He stood tall in front of the gate of the Gu family, waved his hand, and asked a guard to knock on the door.


    The door opened, and Master Miao looked at the three men in white uniforms in front of the door strangely, "Who are you looking for?"


    "My daughter." The island owner said coldly, with sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum.


    Master Miao stared into his eyes, and his heart couldn''t stop trembling. He stammered, "Our eldest young mistress...she''s gone."


    "Gone? Where did you go?" tqR1


    "Go to the United States, with my uncle."


    "...Oh! Damn girl, she brought me back from Jiangshan Island, and left me behind?" The island owner became angry, and slammed his fist on the big iron gate, "You lied to me!"


    Master Miao shrank his neck, trembling with fear, "No, sir, I really don''t."


    "Who is it?" The butler who heard the quarrel came over, he looked the island owner up and down, understood, and smiled slightly, "Are you Duke Albert?"


    "You have eyes and pearls." The island owner raised his chin, walked into the Gu family compound in a grand manner, and waved his hand, "Let that Master Gu come to see me."


    The butler said respectfully: "My lord, I am the housekeeper here. Sir, he told me before he left that if you come, we must treat you well. He is not at home now, so you should come with me."


    "Is he not at home?" The island owner felt left out, and his mood plummeted.


    "Yes, because I didn''t know you were coming."


    "Oh, you mean I didn''t notify you in advance, right? Heh! Grandpa has never liked mother-in-law and mother-in-law. He will come whenever he wants to."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The island owner rolled his eyes, and the last bit of hope gradually rose, "Are the children at home?"


    "Yes, the young master and the little princess are here."


    The island owner frowned, left the butler and guards behind, and strode towards the big villa...


    The housekeeper wanted to run forward and report in advance, but as soon as his figure flashed in front of the island owner, the island owner grabbed him, dragged him behind, raised his neck and said, "Qiyang, Qiyue, grandpa is here!"


    The two children who were sitting on the sofa in a daze heard the voice of the island owner, their eyes flashed suddenly, they slid down the sofa at the same time, and ran out of the room excitedly.


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyang was the first to run up to the island owner and smiled at him.


    The island owner raised his eyebrows, and patted his head happily. Seeing little sauerkraut again, she ran out of the house and stood still under the porch, staring straight at the island owner with a pair of watery eyes.


    "Little princess, is grandpa unhappy?" The island owner stepped up the steps, bent down and touched her face.


    Ling Qiyue''s small mouth twitched, and she suddenly threw herself into his arms, humming, "Grandpa is late, my father and mother are not here."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, they''re not here, you are." The island owner picked her up and kissed her face when Chen Yilan walked out with Gu Xinyan.


    "Ma''am, he is..."


    Just as the butler was about to introduce, the island owner raised his hand, looked at Chen Yilan and said in a clear voice, "My name is Albert, and you are Mrs. Gu?"


    "Yes, Mr. Duke." Chen Yilan was gentle and polite.


    The island owner took another serious look at her, and his face was much gentler than before, "You have the liberty to disturb Madam, your husband must have mentioned me, he said I am Chu Lei, the eldest son of Chu."


    "That''s right, my husband said, Mr. Duke, please come in." Chen Yilan politely raised her hand.


    Chu Lei hugged the sauerkraut and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Just as the two guards were standing neatly at the door, the butler asked the servant to bring tea, but they didn''t pick it up.


    "Ma''am, I would venture to ask, do you know me too?" the island owner asked casually.


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "I don''t know you. When I arrived in N City, you were no longer here."


    "Uncle Chu Lei, do you still doubt your identity?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile.


    The island owner replied seriously: "I can''t jump to conclusions before the appraisal results come out."


    After hearing his words, Ling Qiyue in her arms blinked and said, "Grandpa, my mommy calls you daddy, it must be true."


    "It''s not true, your mommy has to call me daddy too."


    "I want real."


    "why?"


    "Because I never had a grandpa, my grandpa Ling Zhongxiao died, and now Grandpa Bai is not Mommy''s real daddy. Mommy was laughed at by others and said she was an illegitimate daughter."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes with a gloomy expression.


    The island owner patted her head with great pity, "Don''t be sad, I think I might be real."


    "Grandpa," Ling Qiyang also opened his mouth, "My grandpa will never admit it wrong, you are our real grandpa."


    The island owner was stunned for a moment, then took his little hand, and hugged him tightly, looking at this and that, he became inexplicably excited, "That''s great, my daughter is great, she gave birth to you so well." Smart and pretty."


    Ba... Gululu...


    Suddenly an abnormal sound sounded at the stairs, everyone turned their heads together and saw Mi Rongxing sitting on the stairs, a can of sashimi in his arms rolled down the stairs to the ground.


    "Xing''er, why are you panicking?" Gu Xinyan said angrily.


    Mi Rongxing stared at the island owner with wide eyes, his mind was full of thoughts, and his brows were stained with confusion, "This grandpa... what is he doing at our house?"


    "Come and see Pug and sauerkraut." Gu Xinyan walked up and walked down holding his little hand.


    When passing by the island owner, Mi Rongxing stiffened his neck and stared at his face with sideways eyes. Seeing that the island owner was also staring at him, the little boy couldn''t help trembling.


    "How old is your son?" the island owner asked Gu Xinyan.


    "Three months older than the little princess."


    "Oh."


    Mi Rongxing leaned against Gu Xinyan''s arms, saw that the island owner was still staring at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Grandpa, although I am fatter, I have a good heart."


    The island owner wanted to laugh, "You know what I''m thinking?"


    "What are you thinking?" Mi Rongxing asked quickly.


    "I''m wondering if you usually eat all the delicious food, you''re starving my Yangyang."


    Mi Rongxing blushed, and lowered his eyes in embarrassment, "I am a person who will gain weight after drinking cold water, and Pug will not gain weight if he eats braised pork feet every day."


    "Oh, that''s it." The island owner stopped looking at him, he looked at the little princess.


    The little princess also blushed, and squeaked: "I... I am also a person who will get fat after drinking cold water."


    "Hehe..." The island owner laughed and pinched her cheek, "You are not fat, not fat at all."


    When Mi Rongxing saw it, he felt sour in his heart, turned around, and buried his face in his mother''s arms, his eyes were hot...


    Why am I not likable.


    "Xing''er, you are baby fat now, and you will gradually lose weight. Don''t be sad." Gu Xinyan knew that her son had been wronged.


    The island owner is also, how can he speak so bluntly?


    Just thinking about it, the island owner said again: "Your child will be successful in the future."


    Mi Rongxing''s ears perked up when he heard this, and he held back his tears.

 Chapter 567

    Gu Xinyan asked curiously: "How do you say it? Sir."


    The island owner said solemnly: "When he grows up, he can consider becoming a soldier, maybe he will become a general."


    Boom... Mi Rongxing sat down on the ground.


    Are you afraid of being a soldier?


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyang and his sister both laughed, sweeping away the haze in their hearts.


    Wanting to play with the two children, the island owner unceremoniously stayed at Gu''s house for lunch. After a long time, the relationship with the two children became deeper and deeper. Chen Yilan found that this Chu Lei seemed majestic and cold, but he was actually careful Big man.


    During the play, little pickled cabbage''s eyelids drooped, and he knew she was going to sleep, so he hugged her and let her sleep in his arms, the affection was so strong that it was almost impossible to melt away.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Chu Mobei drove over and said that his father had returned to China, and the island owner reluctantly left the child.


    As soon as their car drove out of the gate, a small car drove over and slowly stopped at the gate, preventing the electric gate from closing.


    "Mr. Mi, what''s the matter?" Master Miao couldn''t help frowning when he saw that it was Mi Zhibo.


    During this time, the ex-uncle would drive over to look for Gu Xinyan and her son every now and then, but it was the first time that he parked the car directly at the door today.


    The car door opened, Mi Zhibo stepped out of the car with a bouquet of bright red roses in his arms, straightened his waist, and looked at Master Miao arrogantly, "Can I go in?"


    "No!" Master Miao flatly refused, "Mr. Mi, don''t embarrass me, an old man. The master has already told you that you are not allowed to step into this courtyard."


    Mi Zhibo was displeased when he heard it, and said displeasedly: "Half a year has passed, how could Gu Jincheng argue with me anymore? Besides, my son is still living in it, so it''s too unhuman to shut me out. Bar?"


    Master Miao smiled lightly, "Mr. Mi, there are some things that you can''t do whatever you want. Each family has its own rules. Please understand."


    Mi Zhibo shook his head helplessly, "Okay, then I''ll stand here and wait for her."


    After saying that, he leaned against the front of the car, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xinyan...


    Gu Xinyan was changing clothes just after taking a shower, when she heard the phone ringing, she copied it casually, "Hello, who is it?"


    "I, Xinyan."


    "Mi Zhibo?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you can''t hear my voice anymore?"


    "Are you haunted? What are you doing here again and again?"


    "Have you forgotten what day it is? I want to invite you out to dinner."


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t get nervous, you and I have nothing to do with each other now, don''t talk about romance with me!" Gu Xinyan angrily threw her phone on the bed, sniffed, "Tch!"


    Combing her hair in front of the mirror, looking at herself with a beautiful face in the mirror, Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed...


    What day is today?


    The hand holding the comb stopped, and she stared at a Patek Philippe watch on the dressing table. The time on it showed that today was May 28th.


    This day of a certain year was once the happiest day for her.


    As a woman, she put on a wedding dress for the first time, held flowers, and walked into the sacred marriage hall holding Mi Zhibo''s arm...


    Batt! The comb in her hand fell to the ground, and a trace of sadness invisibly broke into Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    With a sore nose, she lightly closed her eyelids, her lips trembling slightly...


    Seven years, whether it is long or short, but how many seven years are there in one''s life?


    She wouldn''t be so stupid, and live with the seven-year-old dream, the past is over, and she will never look back.


    Opening her eyes, Gu Xinyan raised the corners of her lips coldly, picked up the comb, combed her short hair, put on earrings, and picked up a Chanel bag, ready to go to a female classmate''s birthday party.


    When she went downstairs, she heard her mother tell Sister Fang to go out and find a few children for dinner. She glanced at the door, then walked into the dining room, "Mom, I''m not eating at home. I have an appointment with my classmates tonight."


    "Male or female?" Chen Yilan asked with concern.


    "It''s a girl."


    Chen Yilan''s expression immediately showed a trace of disappointment, and she sighed softly, "Your brother just went to the United States, so you went outside to go crazy."


    Gu Xinyan''s expression froze, she lowered her head sadly, and said in a low voice: "Mom, Mingxuan doesn''t want us to miss him too much. I believe he will come back safely. I promised to attend my classmate''s birthday tonight." , I have to go."


    "Alright, go ahead, it would be best if you can talk to a male classmate." Chen Yilan waved her hand.


    "Mom," Gu Xinyan looked at her dumbfounded, "I''ve only been divorced for a few months, and you''re so anxious to marry me off, do you think your daughter is annoying at home?"


    "Parents will never be annoyed by their children. I wish you had boys to accompany you and live a happier life. As long as you are good, I will be happy." Speaking of this, Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red.


    Knowing that her mother was worried about Gu Mingxuan, Gu Xinyan walked over and hugged her shoulder lightly, "Mom, I know, don''t worry, I will be fine, my brothers will be fine, and our whole family will be happy in the end."


    "Well, that''s good, let''s go." Chen Yilan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and patted her on the back, "Have fun, don''t drink too much wine."


    "thanks Mom."


    Gu Xinyan walked out of the house and saw Sister Fang leading Ling Qiyang and brother and sister back, but Mi Rongxing was not there.


    She was slightly startled, and asked the two children, "Where are the stars?"


    "He went to the gate with the housekeeper." Ling Qiyang replied.


    "Where are you going?"


    "His father is here." Ling Qiyue nodded.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she spread her legs and immediately walked towards the gate. Before her foot stepped out of the corridor, the sharp voice had already reached everyone''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, are you still shameless?"


    Mi Zhibo was hugging Mi Rongxing and talking, when he heard the voice of his ex-wife, and then heard her high-heeled "Dada" sound, his heart tightened, and his arms hugged his son even tighter.


    In the setting sun, the ex-wife was wearing a long black skirt, a white short sleeve with a white black collar, neat short hair, red lips and a red bag, fresh and beautiful, and a sweet OL.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, and she has changed again, becoming younger, more fresh and pure, not at all like a woman who has given birth to a child.


    "Mom." Mi Rongxing called out immediately.


    Gu Xinyan, whose eyebrows and eyes were stained with anger, did not show a smile. She glanced at the housekeeper, pointed her hand, and said, "Mi Zhibo, give Xing''er to the housekeeper and let him go home for dinner!"


    Mi Zhibo looked at her expectantly, "Xinyan, today is a good day, how about letting your son stay with us?"


    Seeing his ex-wife dressed so beautifully, Mi Zhibo wondered if she had softened her heart and changed her mind.


    "Mi Zhibo, do you think I came down to date you?"


    Mi Zhibo was puzzled, "Then...you''re like this, aren''t you going out?"


    "Oh! You really have no self-knowledge. I, Gu Xinyan, will not go out with anyone." Gu Xinyan walked up to him, hugged her son, "Housekeeper, take him away!"


    "Mom." Mi Rongxing hugged her hand, showing grievances, pleading, "Don''t quarrel with Dad, Dad said, today is the day you marry him, go on a date, he will correct his mistakes .¡± tqR1

 Chapter 568

    Gu Xinyan patted his head and smiled faintly, "Mom knows, you should go eat first."


    "Then don''t quarrel."


    "Well, it won''t be noisy."


    Mi Rongxing took the housekeeper''s hand and walked away, but turned around step by step.


    And his parents kept staring at him until they could no longer see his little figure.


    "Get lost!" Gu Xinyan turned her head, glared at Mi Zhibo and waved her hands coldly.


    "Xinyan..." Mi Zhibo trembled in his heart, grabbed the rose on the front hood and handed it over, and greeted him with an unnatural smile.


    "It was all my fault before, but please read it for the sake of husband and wife, can you accept my invitation tonight?"


    Gu Xinyan waved his hand away unceremoniously, and said displeasedly: "Mi Zhibo, we are divorced, please return to your place, let us live our own lives, don''t disturb each other anymore.


    Look, every time you come to your son, you feel sad. Why do you drag him between us? "


    Mi Zhibo straightened his chest, "I said before, I want to pursue you again."


    "But a man like you is no longer my ideal partner! Is it interesting for you to stalk me?"


    "People are not sages, who can be without fault? I can''t put me on death row just because I made a mistake once."


    Gu Xinyan felt that talking to Mi Zhibo was too tiring now, so she waved her hands impatiently, "Master Miao, ask him to go out!"


    After saying that, she turned around and waved her hand again. Soon, A Xiao drove over...


    "Gu Xin, I beg you, today is a special day, you can have a meal with me." Mi Zhibo salivated and asked, grabbing her hand.


    Gu Xinyan pulled it out forcefully, looked at his groomed handsome face, and smiled coldly.


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t think that I''m still that innocent and ignorant girl back then. You know who I am. I won''t pick up the things I throw away! I advise you to live a good life, work hard, give Set a good example for your son, don''t do these useless things!"


    After finishing speaking, she got in the car and asked A Xiao to drive away. Master Miao quickly asked Mi Zhibo to get in the car, begging him not to embarrass himself.


    Mi Zhibo glanced at the rose in his hand, sighed bitterly, and stuffed the flower into Master Miao''s hand...


    His car followed the luxury car driven by A Xiao to the downstairs of a high-end apartment. Gu Xinyan got off the car and walked into the elevator corridor with elegant steps.


    Mi Zhibo sat in the car, took out a cigarette, lit it, and stared at the unit...


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the sky was completely dark. Apart from seeing many men and women in red and green, laughing and joking going in, he didn''t see Gu Xinyan coming out.


    There were many cigarette butts thrown on the ground outside the car door, Mi Zhibo was upset, and when he smoked the last cigarette, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and glanced at it, then pressed it off, but it sounded again...


    "Smelly woman, are you finished?" He finally picked it up impatiently, with a violent breath in his cold voice.


    "The electric light at home is broken, and I can''t find anyone to fix it, Abo...you come back quickly, I''m afraid!" It was Jiang Manli''s pleading voice.


    Mi Zhibo snorted coldly, "I can''t find someone to fix it, why don''t you check the fuse yourself?"


    "I do not know."


    "No? Are you a woman who only looks for men, seduces men, and only absorbs the essence of men?"


    "Abo, you?"


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m upset!"


    He hung up the phone resolutely, and punched the steering wheel with his fist. No matter how hard he beat a woman in the family, he couldn''t leave, and his ex-wife he liked couldn''t be called back. He was so irritable.


    "Hey...where are you?"


    At this time, Gu Xinyan came out of the corridor while making a phone call, probably too focused on listening to the phone, she didn''t pay attention to the car parked on the side of the road, with a smile on her face, "Wait a minute, I''ll come to the door pick you up."


    It turned out that a male classmate couldn''t find the specific location, so he called her and asked her to come out and pick it up.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t hear what she said clearly, but he could still read her mouth shape after being married for many years. He stretched out his hand to open the car door, but after thinking about it, he took it back.


    Since Gu Xinyan didn''t let the bodyguard drive to pick her up, it means that she won''t leave immediately.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Gu Xinyan walked back side by side with a male student in a suit and leather shoes.


    The male classmate looked like a successful person, dressed luxuriously, his hair was well-glossy, with one hand resting on his waist, deliberately revealing the Rolex diamond-encrusted watch on his wrist.


    Mi Zhibo looked in the rearview mirror, and saw that he was smiling at Gu Xinyan meaningfully, with admiring eyes and a slightly obscene expression, and a sour smell of vinegar immediately shuttled through his chest.


    The heels of Gu Xinyan''s shoes tonight are a bit high, accidentally, her back legs hit the car''s deceleration ridge, she staggered, and threw herself forward...


    The male student reacted quickly, and stretched out his arms to support her in time. Mi Zhibo''s eyes sparkled when he saw the position of the palm on his chest.


    He immediately opened the car door and rushed out, pulled Gu Xinyan away, held her in his arms domineeringly, then pointed at the male classmate coldly and angrily, "Who told you to touch her?"


    The male classmate was startled, and looked at him and Gu Xinyan in bewilderment...


    Aren''t they divorced?


    "Mi Zhibo!" Gu Xinyan came to her senses and pushed him away angrily, "Who are you to me now? Do I need you to care?"


    "Is it me who needs me to say it?" Mi Zhibo yelled.


    As soon as this man''s jealousy came up, he couldn''t control his reason even more, and his innate possessive desire was never restrained in his eyes. wxya


    The woman he has contaminated should be his own in the subconscious of some men, not to mention, he still likes this woman.


    "Crazy, you are simply unreasonable!" Gu Xinyan angrily grabbed the arm of the male classmate, "Let''s go, ignore him."


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    Mi Zhibo chased after her and stood in front of her, pointing angrily at the man beside him, "I tell you, men are very accurate in judging men, but this man''s morals are not as good as mine. He is vain, pompous, and playful. He is definitely a womanizer." master."


    "You fart!" The male classmate couldn''t help it, and burst into obscenity as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, and turned to look at him. He blushed and immediately realized that he had lost his composure.


    Then he pulled his tie and snorted, "I won''t argue with you, a cheating scumbag like you doesn''t have any right or qualification to judge others!"


    After saying that, he held Gu Xinyan''s little hand instead, and smiled flatteringly at her, "Xinyan, let''s go."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t make any reaction, and left calmly.


    Behind him, Mi Zhibo yelled angrily and unwillingly: "Gu Xinyan, you misread the person the first time, don''t misread the second time! I promise he is not a good man! Don''t be deceived by such a man !"


    The male student blushed when he heard this, and clenched his hands into fists, making a "cackling" sound.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at him lightly, then withdrew her hand from his palm, and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry about it, he just loves to talk bad."


    "Oh! That''s right, your ex-husband is very annoying. If it wasn''t for your son''s sake, I would definitely beat him down." The male student said with twitching lips.


    The elevator door opened, and as soon as Gu Xinyan stepped in, a figure quickly covered her...


    Boom! The male classmate''s face was suddenly punched heavily, his body swayed, and his head hit the elevator door.

 Chapter 569

    Gu Xinyan was stunned, and stared blankly at Mi Zhibo, who was blushing furiously. When he reached out to grab her, she immediately reacted and put his hand aside, "Are you crazy?"


    The male student covering his head frowned in pain, moved two steps, leaned against the wall, and shook his hand, "Xin Yan, ignore him!"


    Mi Zhibo was even more annoyed, pointed his finger at him, and said angrily, "Say it again!"


    In order to maintain his demeanor, the male student wiped the corners of his lips and rolled his eyes at him...


    Gu Xinyan forcefully pushed Mi Zhibo out of the elevator, "Go! I''m about to close the door, get out!"


    Mi Zhibo wanted to stay inside, but the male classmate kicked him over. He was startled, his tense body relaxed, and Gu Xinyan took the opportunity to push him out...


    Looking at the closed elevator door, Mi Zhibo roared sadly: "Xinyan, don''t regret it!"


    Boom! He slammed his fist against the wall, and several joints bled immediately.


    Shrinking his crimson eyes, Mi Zhibo turned around and strode away from the apartment building...


    Because of the unpleasant incident, Gu Xinyan''s mood was also affected. The male classmate always stuck by her side intentionally or unintentionally by "helping" her.


    For a while, she said that her ex-husband beat her mouth so much that she couldn''t eat anything, and for a while she said that her head hurt a little.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to say: "Why don''t I take you to the hospital?"


    He shook his hand again, "No, no! I''m not that delicate."


    "Hehe... I think so too. If you are delicate, then you are too unmanly."


    The male student blushed and nodded in embarrassment, "That''s it."


    Later, the male classmate took advantage of his drunkenness to confess to Gu Xinyan, saying that he had been secretly in love with her for many years and had not found a girlfriend until now. Opportunity to pursue, I hope Gu Xinyan can accept his feelings.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly after hearing this, and raised her hands, "Don''t! I don''t want to find a man yet, our classmates are classmates, and it would be awkward if we were lovers."


    The male classmate still wanted to fight for entanglement, so Gu Xinyan excused that she was a little tired and her son was waiting for her at home, bid farewell to all the classmates early, went downstairs and got into A Xiao''s car...


    Her good mood was disturbed, she changed her clothes and came to Yilan Milk Tea Shop.


    I ordered a cup of hot red bean milk tea, sat alone in the original seat and sipped...


    "Hello, Miss." A little girl in a floral dress came over and smiled at her.


    Gu Xinyan recognized it, she was the waitress who would blush and go crazy when she saw Zheng Yihua.


    Smiling back, she asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    She muttered: "Can I... Can I sit down and have a chat with you?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded with a smile. wxya


    She sat down shyly, looking very embarrassed, before saying a few words, her little face turned red like a ripe apple.


    "He...he came here two days ago."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, the "he" in her mouth meant Zheng Yihua?


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xinyan was puzzled.


    The little girl lowered her head and crossed her hands, "He used to come here to sit and sit. When you didn''t show up, I never saw a smile on his face. Since you are with him, he will smile."


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, feeling puzzled in her heart, but a strange feeling sprung up in her heart like mushrooms...


    "How about that?" she asked again.


    The little girl raised her head, and then Gu Xinyan stared at her face seriously, from eyebrows to neck...


    It can be said that she is a delicate-looking, pure-looking, shy and delicate girl, like a white lotus flower that has just bloomed.


    "Miss, I like him!" She seemed to muster up her courage, and after she finished speaking, she breathed heavily.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, but didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Can you help me?" She looked at Gu Xinyan shyly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Why do you ask me to help you?"


    "Because I found that he is very good with you. You talked and laughed together, like a pair of brothers and sisters."


    "So?" Gu Xinyan raised her lips and looked at her with a smile, but her heart was astringent.


    "So... so I think you can help me. I dare not confess to him, and I don''t know his mobile phone number. I saw you today... I was also nervous for a long time. I was a little scared, but I really wanted to Getting to know him, letting him know that I like him, so I took courage."


    When she spoke, she lowered her head again, blushing so much that it reached her ears.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes rolled slightly, she took a few sips of milk tea with the straw, and then said with a smile: "You are indeed very courageous."


    "Sister laughed." She changed her words.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t tell what taste was in her heart, at this moment, it should be said that there were both sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    In the eyes of these children, she is really an older sister. Even if she doesn''t show her age, her temperament can tell that she is a woman who has been washed by the years.


    "Really like him that much?"


    "Well, I''ve been secretly in love with him for more than half a year." She nodded and looked at Gu Xinyan with a blushing face.


    "Have the courage to tell me, why don''t you have the courage to confess to him?"


    "I dare not, because I am afraid that he has a girlfriend, and I am afraid that he will look down on me, because he...he is too handsome."


    "Oh, but didn''t he come here alone? It''s easy to contact."


    She sighed, "There is a rule in our store that during work hours, the clerks are not allowed to casually chat with customers."


    "But didn''t you do it today?"


    "I''m resting today, and I met you unexpectedly." She smiled suddenly, with a sincere light in her eyes.


    "Sister, although you dress plainly every time you come here, in my eyes, you are different from many women. You are very beautiful, and you have a noble and admirable aura about you..."


    "Stop, you want to flatter me and let me help you? Haha..." Gu Xinyan laughed.


    The little girl looked at her hand, her gaze almost frozen.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and looked down at her hand, her brows were slightly raised, and she suddenly understood what she meant...


    My hands are white and slender, not like an ordinary working woman. Once these hands are stretched out, it can be completely concluded that "ten fingers do not touch the spring water". It makes people imagine whether she lives a life of reaching out for clothes and opening her mouth for food. .


    Subconsciously, Gu Xinyan withdrew her hand and smiled slightly, "Okay, I will help you."


    The little girl raised her head, as if she couldn''t believe it, but when she met Gu Xinyan''s gaze, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly stood up and bowed to her, "Thank you sister! You are indeed a good person."


    "Wrong, my sister was not a good person in the first place."


    "No, you are, otherwise, that handsome guy wouldn''t have smiled after seeing you."


    Gu Xinyan felt inexplicably sour, "I''m his god-sister, it''s different."


    "Sister, does that mean he doesn''t have a girlfriend?" She fluttered with a pair of medium-sized eyes, very agile.


    "He... he seems to have."


    The little girl froze for a moment, and her smile disappeared.


    "However, I can help you talk about it, it depends on his own choice." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    The little girl was a little nervous, "There are many girls chasing him, right? Is that girlfriend pretty?"


    Cao Shanshan''s shadow flashed in front of Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and she slightly raised her lips, "Fortunately, it''s similar to you."


    The little girl breathed a sigh of relief again, and smiled, "Sister, I''m counting on you, you... Do you want to eat something else? Do you want milk tea? I''ll pay for it."


    Gu Xinyan stood up and smiled, "No need, my sister is full."


    She picked up her bag and left, the little girl chased to the door, took out a blue bottle from her backpack and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Sister, please help me give this to him."

 Chapter 570

    Gu Xinyan took a few serious glances, "What''s the point?"


    She blushed and said shyly: "This is after I fell in love with him secretly. When I miss him every night, I fold two five-pointed stars. Up to now, a wishing bottle has been filled."


    Make a wish?


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan smiled, "I really have a heart."


    Leaving the Yilan milk tea shop, Gu Xinyan''s mood was not relaxed, but became a little depressed. Sitting in the car, she looked at the blue bottle that the little girl stuffed for herself, and smiled bitterly, "Young is so young!" it is good."


    Young people can have fantasies, dreams, and pursue beautiful things and people...


    But myself, the most beautiful youth is gone, and I still have a five-year-old son by my side, and when I go out, others call me "sister".


    "Miss, where are you going?" Seeing Gu Xinyan sitting in the back seat sullenly and silently, A Xiao opened his mouth.


    Gu Xinyan looked out of the car window when she heard the sound. The neon lights on both sides of the street were very beautiful. Among the passing crowd, there were many young people holding hands, smiling sweetly, exuding youthful light, embellishing the city even more beautiful.


    "Let''s go to Caesar''s Nightclub."


    ...


    Gu Xinyan still sat in the outer hall, still in the booth.


    The difference was that A Xiao was not by his side this time, but there were two glasses of cocktails on the coffee table, and the blue wine was extremely beautiful under the shining lights.


    "Sister." Not long after, Zheng Yihua came. He had changed out of his overalls, and he was wearing a light blue shirt with the hem tucked into the black belt, looking fresh and bright.


    "Sit down." Gu Xinyan pointed her hand, her eyebrows and eyes soft.


    Zheng Yihua sat beside her, turned to look at her with a smile, "Your clothes are very beautiful today."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed out loud, brushed the hair next to her ears lightly, her cheeks flushed slightly, "I bought this with half a month''s salary, do you think I''m a prodigal?"


    Deciding to come to Caesar, Gu Xinyan wanted to wear today''s new clothes to see Zheng Yihua, so when the car arrived at the parking lot, she asked A Xiao to get out of the car, and then changed back into her clothes.


    "Women, don''t treat yourself badly, you are so young, you should dress yourself well, as long as you like it and be happy." Zheng Yihua''s eyes shone with sincerity.


    After listening to Gu Xinyan, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. She really wanted to shake his hand and ask him¡ª¡ª


    In your eyes, am I really young?


    "You can really talk." But she still restrained herself, picked up a glass of wine and handed it to him, "Margaret, do you like it?"


    Zheng Yihua took it and said bluntly, "I''ve never drank it before."


    Yes, as a waiter, he will not accept the wine rewarded by the guests casually, let alone buy a glass to taste.


    Today, when he saw Gu Xinyan coming over, he specially asked the manager for an hour''s leave, and the manager knew that he was backed by a certain mysterious "big mountain", so he naturally nodded in agreement with a very good attitude.


    It''s just that Zheng Yihua doesn''t know who is the "big mountain" behind him.


    "Try a sip?" Gu Xinyan smiled and clinked a glass with him.


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua nodded, took a sip slowly, and smiled, "Sweet and sour, the taste is very rich, and the color looks refreshing, no wonder many customers order it."


    "Yeah, this Margarita has a refreshing fruity aroma and the special aroma of tequila. I prefer to drink it than a Bloody Mary, which has the taste of tomato juice and chili oil."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, "Sister is very knowledgeable about cocktails?"


    There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately adjusted her elegant style, and smiled, "Yi Hua, don''t forget, my sister was born as a model."


    Zheng Yihua then smiled, yes, her profession often has events and parties, and she has never touched any kind of wine.


    "Sister, why are you thinking of coming to see me tonight?" Zheng Yihua chatted casually.


    Although the two knew each other''s phone number, they didn''t have much contact with each other.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. I passed by a milk tea shop today and suddenly wanted to go in for a drink." Gu Xinyan smiled lightly.


    "Have you been to the milk tea shop?"


    "Yeah, I know you don''t have time to drink milk tea, but I still want to go in and have a cup. Then, I met a little girl..."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped, took a sip of wine, then turned to look at Zheng Yihua with a smile on her face.


    Zheng Yihua was curious, "The little girl knows her sister?"


    "Yes, she knows me and you, and she talked to me about you."


    "Who?"


    Gu Xinyan took out the blue wishing bottle from her bag, and with the help of the colorful and psychedelic lights in the bar, she twirled her fingers to make the colorful little stars inside look more colorful.


    "Sister, you folded this?" Zheng Yihua smiled, "It''s very beautiful."


    Gu Xinyan shrugged shruggingly, "Do you think my sister is still so romantic?"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "It was that young and pretty girl who asked me to send you. She is a waiter in the milk tea shop. She likes you very much, but she dare not confess to you, so if you meet me today, please ask me."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and stuffed the bottle into Zheng Yihua''s hand, and said, "She is very innocent and shy, and has been secretly in love with you for a long time."


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, and it took a while to digest the sudden "love luck".


    "Sister, this is too funny, I... I don''t even know which girl it is, how could you bring it to me?" He stuffed the bottle back to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan stuffed her in again, "She''s the little girl from the milk tea shop. The one that makes you blush every time you look at it. Go and see it when you have time. I''ve been entrusted by others, of course I have to do it."


    "Sister, this is not a child''s play house." Zheng Yihua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed the hair on his forehead naturally, "Aren''t you a child?"


    After a pause, she suddenly asked: "Could it be that you have already established a relationship with that female college student?"


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No, I haven''t agreed yet, her family...the conditions are very good."


    Gu Xinyan withdrew her hand, sat upright, turned her eyes slightly, cleared her throat, and smiled lightly, "You still consider being well-off when you''re in a relationship, right? Besides, what time is it now?"


    "Being well-matched is second, mainly due to differences in ideas and living habits. Her family pays too much attention to the man''s qualifications, and asked me to pretend to be a rich second generation to pretend to be a rich second generation, to satisfy vanity, and I can''t do it." Zheng Yihua said seriously.


    After taking the last sip of wine, Gu Xinyan patted him on the shoulder, "You are sincere."


    As soon as the words were finished, a familiar voice came, with surprise, "Xiao Hua! Are you not going to work tonight?"


    It is Yin Ju, the female boss.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and hastily turned around and leaned on the armrest of the sofa, half covering her mouth and nose with one hand, watching Yin Ju walking towards her nervously.


    The lights here are dim, and Gu Xinyan is wearing a wig, so it''s not easy to recognize her at a glance.


    Yin Ju stopped, looked at her seriously, frowned, and just about to ask a question, Zheng Yihua stood up, "Boss Yin, what do you do?"


    Yin Ju was distracted, and immediately stared at Zheng Yihua, "It''s all right, I just came to see you."


    She walked over and pulled Zheng Yihua''s hand, Zheng Yihua stepped back, and accidentally touched Gu Xinyan with the palm of her hand when she withdrew her hand, he turned his head...


    Seeing Gu Xinyan lowered her head and rubbed her eyes, he hurriedly asked, "Sister, did you touch your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Yin Ju was startled, "Is she your sister?"

 Chapter 571

    Gu Xinyan''s heartbeat was disordered, she lowered her head and pretended to caress her touched right eye.


    Zheng Yihua raised her head and said to Yin Ju: "Yes, Boss Yin, you also saw it. My sister came to see me, so I don''t have time to chat with you, please go ahead."


    After finishing speaking, he supported Gu Xinyan''s arm, and his tone became soft again, "Sister, is it important? Let me see."


    Yin Ju looked at them strangely, and when she rolled her eyes, she suddenly reached out her hand to Gu Xinyan, "Hi sister Hua, nice to meet you."


    She did this because she wanted Gu Xinyan to raise her head and see her face clearly.


    However, Gu Xinyan shook her hand impatiently, signaling Zheng Yihua to let her go, covered half of her face, and said in a different voice: "Yi Hua, sister wants to see her eyes."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Zheng Yihua couldn''t help saying, helped Gu Xinyan up and left the hall.


    Yin Ju stared at their backs suspiciously, and muttered, "Why does she look so like Gu Xinyan?"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, she smiled slyly, took out her mobile phone and unplugged a call for Gu Xinyan...


    The phone in the bag vibrated, Gu Xinyan was slightly startled, and was about to take out the phone, when she saw two men she knew approaching in front of her, she turned around hastily, and asked Zheng Yihua to check her eyes...


    "Is it red?"


    Zheng Yihua watched carefully, "A little bit."


    "Like sand in your eyes."


    "Then let me blow it."


    "it is good."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yihua stood in front of Gu Xinyan, just blocking the sight of other people. From Yin Ju''s point of view, their posture was very ambiguous, like a kiss.


    Yin Ju couldn''t help being a little jealous. She knew about Zheng Yihua''s family background and knew that he only had one older brother and no older sister at all. This meant that the woman tonight was either a cousin or a dry relative.


    Judging from this woman''s temperament and dress, she is either rich or expensive.


    In N City, the only one whose back and eyes resemble her is Gu Xinyan.


    She pulled out the phone three times in a row, but she didn''t see Gu Xinyan pull out her mobile phone. Zheng Yihua kept blowing her eyes. After the two men walked over, Gu Xinyan didn''t turn her head, took Zheng Yihua''s hand and left.


    "Gu Xinyan, if it were you, I would definitely reveal your false face!" Yin Ju smiled coldly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan walked out of the nightclub, bid farewell to Zheng Yihua, deliberately hailed a taxi and took it, drove halfway before getting down, and changed to A Xiao''s car...


    And Zheng Yihua went upstairs again and put on work clothes.


    "Xiao Hua!" When he picked up the wine tray and went to the box, he bumped into Yin Ju again.


    Yin Ju is dressed very stylishly and beautifully today, but the rouge on her face is too thick, and she is wearing a black suit with a hollowed-out chest, with half-exposed snow muscles on her chest, which always makes people feel that she is too coquettish A little bit.


    For this female boss who often came to harass him, Zheng Yihua had long been bored, he had no smile on his face, and out of politeness and work attitude, he only nodded slightly to her.


    "Xiao Hua, wait a minute." Yin Ju grabbed his arm.


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and staggered his steps, "Boss Yin has something to say quickly."


    Yin Ju twisted her waist alluringly, "May I ask, what''s your sister''s name?"


    "Boss Yin, this is my private matter, I can''t tell you." Zheng Yihua finished speaking and wanted to leave.


    Yin Ju stepped forward to stop him, "I know her."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and she raised her eyebrows and smiled triumphantly, "Is she Gu Xinyan, the eldest lady of the Gu family?"


    "Gu Xinyan? Who is Gu Xinyan?"


    "Hmm... isn''t it?" Yin Ju didn''t quite believe it.


    "Boss Yin, I can only tell you that her surname is Chen. Maybe the friends you know are very similar to her, but I can assure you that her name is not Gu Xinyan. Sorry, I have to work."


    After Zheng Yihua finished speaking, he left, while Yin Ju stood there thinking...


    Isn''t your name Gu Xinyan?


    That''s so much alike, it''s weird. wxya


    ...


    Half an hour later, when Gu Xinyan arrived home, she took out her mobile phone and called Yin Ju back without entering the house, saying that she was taking a shower before and did not hear the ringing of the call.


    Yin Ju laughed loudly, "Gu Xinyan, do you know? I saw a woman who looks very similar to you in a nightclub today. She also has short hair, but the hairstyle is different, but I can assure you that her eyes and figure are very similar to yours. picture."


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, and she laughed back, "Do I have a twin sister?"


    "I''m going to ask you this, Gu Xinyan, you don''t know how to build plank roads openly and cross the warehouse secretly, do you?"


    "Boss Yin is just joking, there is no such thing."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one, you know I like that kid! Don''t rob me."


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, "..."


    Yin Ju said again: "Did you know? That woman said she was Zheng Yihua''s older sister, but Xiaohua didn''t have an older sister at all. This older sister most likely also fell in love with his beauty! She is really good at seducing people, and it''s very popular among the public." You are my little fresh meat, you are so shameless!"


    Gu Xinyan''s head became hot, and she opened her mouth...


    She wanted to scold angrily, "You are shameless"!


    But doesn''t this expose yourself?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xinyan said lightly: "Boss Yin, I want to ask you, are you younger than that woman, or is she younger? After all, she is Xiao Xianrou''s sister, why are you so jealous?"


    "It''s normal. The little fresh meat I like, I will be jealous if any woman makes out with him." She was really honest.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, who is younger?" Gu Xinyan wanted to hear.


    "Almost." Yin Ju replied confidently, "Although I am a little fatter than her, you know, I take good care of myself, my skin is still fair and tender, and I look like thirty years old, and that woman is probably three years old. I''m more than ten years old."


    puff¡­¡­


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh at her or mourn for herself.


    In Yin Ju''s eyes, is he as old as her? She is already forty.


    Feeling sour in her heart, Gu Xinyan once again felt that she was no longer young.


    The corners of her lips curled up bitterly, and she said, "Sister Yin, I admire your self-confidence. It is true that you have taken good care of yourself, and you have money. There is still hope for you to find a fresh meat."


    "Hahaha... I love to hear that, Xinyan, you are single now, why don''t you also find a little fresh meat, have a good relationship, and take back our lost youth."


    "Hehe, I''m different from you. It''s impossible for Xiao Xianrou to fall in love with me... Sister Yin, I''m going to sleep. I''ll talk tomorrow if I have something to say. Good night!"


    Without waiting for Yin Ju to reply, Gu Xinyan cut off the phone, looked up at the sky, and let out a long breath...


    God, am I really that old?


    I''m only thirty, and I still have a lot of good times. What made me lose my confidence?


    "Hey, what are you doing looking at the sky stupidly?" Suddenly, my mother''s voice came from my ear.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and turned her head, "Mom, where did you get out?"


    "I''ve been standing on the corridor, but you didn''t notice me." Chen Yilan said angrily.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, embarrassed, "Mom, then you didn''t hear anything just now, did you?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan stared straight at her face, her eyes were indescribably shrewd and sharp, as if she wanted to see through her daughter''s heart.


    "What do you say?" she asked back.

 Chapter 572

    "I..." Seeing her mother''s eyes like this, Gu Xinyan was embarrassed, "Mom, don''t look at me like that, just speak up if you have something to say."


    "You want to find a little fresh meat?" Chen Yilan narrowed her eyes and asked leisurely.


    Gu Xinyan''s cheeks twitched, "Mom, did you really hear that?"


    "Halfway, I don''t know what the other party is talking about, but I have to tell you, your boss is not young, and you have failed another marriage, don''t be ignorant, follow others to fool around, a big woman is looking for a young meat... Do you think you hurt too little?"


    Chen Yilan raised her hand and poked her daughter''s forehead, "Find me a good man who is mature and good at taking care of the family, don''t think about little fresh meat."


    "Mom, you misunderstood." Gu Xinyan touched her forehead and pouted, "Okay, okay, I''m joking, how can I be like that, Mom, it''s getting late, go back to sleep."


    She took her mother''s shoulders back to the villa.


    After going upstairs, Chen Yilan sighed softly, "To be honest, I can''t sleep tonight."


    "Mom, you miss Mingxuan again."


    "Can I not want to? All day, from day to night, my mind is full of him." Chen Yilan said, her eyes turned red.


    Gu Xinyan gently stroked her temples, "Mom, don''t worry, Mingxuan and Moxue will definitely come back safely."


    Chen Yilan raised her eyelashes lightly, and stared at her face seriously, "Why can''t Mingxuan''s eyes see clearly?"


    "Mom, didn''t you ask Dad?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    This morning, the family bid farewell to Mingxuan, and the mother was both reluctant and calm. She thought she knew everything, but she didn''t know it very well.


    "I see that your father is very preoccupied. He didn''t sleep all night, so he didn''t bother him."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan hugged her mother, her voice choked up, "You are really a good mother, since you don''t know, then you don''t need to ask any more, just think that he can come back."


    Chen Yilan turned serious, and gently pushed her away, "You really know?"


    "I..." Gu Xinyan twitched her lips and muttered, "Actually, I''m not...and I don''t know very well. According to Moxue, it seems that Mingxuan''s eyes were injured during the firefight with the pirates on the island."


    Telling this lie is better than telling a brain tumor.


    Chen Yilan was thoughtful, "Why don''t you see symptoms of skin trauma when you hurt your eyes?"


    "Smoke... the gunpowder smoke is sprayed."


    "Xin Yan!"


    "Mom, don''t ask, I really don''t know... Ah!" Gu Xinyan said, covering her stomach suddenly, frowning, "Mom, no, my stomach hurts, I probably ate too much, I Go to the bathroom, good night."


    She fled in a hurry, leaving Chen Yilan standing alone in the corridor, not moving for a long time, her heart was in a mess...


    The next morning, the sun had just risen.


    Ling Qiyang was wearing a white sportswear, and ran down the stairs to run in the yard.


    After a while, Mi Rongxing lazily went downstairs, and when he reached the last staircase, he sat down again and rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    Seeing that he had crawled so early, the butler asked strangely, "Master Xing, why are you up too?"


    Mi Rongxing raised his bewildered face, squinted his eyes and said, "It was Ba Ge who set my alarm clock. He said he was going to run today."


    "Then go run, the young master has already run away." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Mi Rongxing rubbed his sleepy eyes again, his small face sank, and he waved his hand irritably, "Go and run! I can''t run."


    "Hahaha... But the young master is your captain, and he ordered you to run."


    "I can''t run." Mi Rongxing hugged his legs.


    The housekeeper glanced outside and smiled faintly, "The young master has run the second lap. If you don''t go, he will probably be disappointed and won''t be good friends with you."


    Mi Rongxing pondered for a moment after hearing this, and was hesitating whether to get up, when he suddenly heard slight footsteps upstairs, his eyes flashed, he stood up hurriedly, and ran towards the door quickly...


    "Hello, Grandpa Wei!" It was Ling Qiyue who came downstairs, and she climbed too early.


    "Hello little princess, why did you climb up so early?" the butler asked with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue held up her skirt, showing a pair of white and tender feet, "I''m going to pray for blessings."


    "Blessing?" The butler was surprised, his eyes widened, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s on the gazebo in the backyard."


    "Why do you want to pray?"


    "I hope Daddy doesn''t get sick, and I hope he and Mommy come back safely."


    The butler was slightly moved after hearing this, and he was not without emotion. He hurried to the entrance to find a pair of shoes for the little princess, but Ling Qiyue shook his head, "I don''t want to wear them. The girls praying in the movie are all barefooted. .¡±


    "In the movie?" The butler was surprised again, "You saw it from the movie?"


    "There was something like this in the movie I acted in. My father was sick, and my mother took me to the temple to pray for blessings. Barefoot was required in that place." Ling Qiyue raised her head and explained seriously.


    The housekeeper nodded, "I understand, but...the place you arrived at is the gazebo."


    "Is it okay to go to the temple? Grandma won''t let me go, so I want to go to the backyard by myself." tqR1


    "Okay, the little princess walks slowly."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wei."


    After Ling Qiyue finished speaking sweetly, she walked out of the room with small steps...


    In the yard, Ling Qiyang was running with Mi Rongxing. They saw Ling Qiyue wearing a long light green dress brought back from the island, holding up the hem of the skirt, hurrying towards the backyard, and followed curiously.


    Climbing up to the gazebo, Ling Qiyue clasped her hands together, just like in the movie, closed her eyes, and muttered something.


    The spring breeze gently lifted her hair and skirt, and she stood still like the little girl in the picture, blending in the beauty of spring, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Brother, what is the little princess doing?" Mi Rongxing asked strangely.


    Ling Qiyang stared at it for a while, then turned to him and said, "Did you forget the movie she made in the film and television city? There is such a scene in it."


    "She wants to act in a movie again?"


    "No, she''s praying."


    ...


    An hour later, the three children were sitting in the dining room having breakfast.


    Chen Yilan was sitting on the main seat, her complexion was not very good. Not only did she look haggard overnight, even the hair on her temples turned gray.


    Ling Qiyue finished eating a hamburger and looked up at her, "Grandma, why don''t you eat it?"


    Chen Yilan''s dull expression flickered, and she smiled slightly, "I don''t have much appetite today."


    "Grandma, are you feeling unwell?" Pug asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, grandma is in good health."


    Mi Rongxing blinked his eyes, took a sip of milk and wiped his mouth, "Grandma, I see, you are thinking of grandpa."


    Chen Yilan didn''t speak. At this time, Gu Xinyan came in, walked up to her and said "Good morning", and then sat next to her son to have breakfast.


    "Mom, grandma misses grandpa." Mi Rongxing told her.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked at her mother again, her eyes were distressed, but she wanted to cheer her up.


    "Mom, Dad''s not here. You have to take care of and support this family. You don''t want to escape, do you? You promised Dad. Look, the three children are watching you."


    Only then did Chen Yilan raise her eyes to look at the children around the table, feeling sore in her heart and lifted her spirits.


    Yes, if she is gloomy and the children see it, doesn''t that make them gloomy too? Suffering from missing your parents all day?

 Chapter 573

    Chen Yilan smiled, and immediately said, "Sister Fang, give me a bowl of porridge, and two more side dishes."


    Seeing grandma had breakfast, everyone had a smile on their faces...


    Gu Xinyan was going to work, and the three children were escorted by Cao Hui and several bodyguards to the noble school.


    Little Pickled Cabbage hasn''t come to study for a long time, so when the students saw her and Mi Rongxing entering the classroom, they immediately gathered around and asked questions in one go.


    A male classmate asked: "Is Gu Ling Qiyue cured?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage didn''t answer, and Mi Rongxing who was standing beside her said, "She''s not sick, she just doesn''t want to talk."


    "No, I heard from my mother that Gu Lingqiyue almost fell into the sea and drowned." Another classmate said.


    His words made many students look surprised. They only knew that Ling Qiyue was ill, but they didn''t want her to suffer such a "disaster".


    So, a male classmate immediately said: "Gu Ling Qiyue, I will protect you in the future!"


    "I will protect you too!" The second male student raised his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, another male classmate rushed over to confess his love. Mi Rongxing stared wide-eyed, puffed up his cheeks, pushed them away with all his strength, and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Stay away from the little princess, as I said, she has my protection! You don''t need me!"


    A taller male classmate snorted at him disdainfully: "Why are you protecting her? If you can protect her well, she won''t fall into the sea."


    These words hit Mi Rongxing''s sore spot, his eyes turned red with sadness, his chest heaved and heaved angrily.


    "Stop talking! I, Gu Ling Qiyue, don''t need the protection of others, I am very strong now!" Little Pickled Cabbage raised her hands and said loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene was silent.


    A few seconds later, a beautiful female classmate said: "How powerful are you? You are one year younger than us."


    "I''m strong inside." Little Pickle raised her head confidently.


    "What does it mean to be strong?"


    Mi Rongxing immediately said, taking a step forward, "It''s just that the heart is getting bigger and the courage is getting fatter."


    "Hahaha..." The surrounding students burst into laughter.


    ...... tqR1


    U.S.


    On the second day after Gu Mingxuan arrived in Los Angeles, USA, he was admitted to a well-known cancer hospital for various examinations, and the various experts he had contacted early were also immediately consulted...


    Rossi flew here with Gu Mingxuan. After Gu Mingxuan was hospitalized, he and Ling Moxue stayed by his side and were responsible for running errands and passing on messages.


    On this day, he walked into the senior VIP ward wearing a white coat, and glanced at Gu Mingxuan who was lying on the bed with completely blurred vision.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu was very calm, he nodded and said to Ling Moxue: "The consultation plan has been finalized. The operation time is at 2 pm. The surgeon is a top veteran expert in the medical field. He knows Gu Dong."


    Ling Moxue quickly winked at him and asked, "Did he say the success rate is high?"


    Rossi understood her meaning and nodded, "He has more than 30 years of actual combat experience, and the operation is 100% successful. He said that as long as the patient is strong-willed and there is no problem in the operation, the patient will definitely wake up."


    Ling Moxue smiled at him gratefully, and seeing Gu Mingxuan''s slightly frowning brows relaxed, leaned over and kissed his forehead, "Honey, I knew you were lucky, you must be fine."


    Gu Mingxuan held her hand and smiled slightly.


    At noon, Gu Jincheng walked into the ward, sat down by the bed, took out the brocade box his wife gave him from his pocket, saw a folded letter paper and a silver necklace inside, and frowned strangely.


    Open the letter paper and see that it says¡ª¡ª


    "Xuan''er, mom knows that you are sick, you must have gone to the United States to see a doctor, mom is very reluctant to part with you, and misses you, but you have Xueer and your father by your side, so mom is very relieved.


    There is a silver chicken heart pendant necklace in the brocade box, which contains a strand of mother''s hair, please wear it around your neck, and let mother accompany you..."


    With a sore nose, Gu Jincheng handed the letter to Ling Moxue.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help asking when he found his father sitting on the edge of the bed with his head bowed and not speaking.


    Gu Jincheng held his hand, his voice choked slightly, "Your mother also knew that you were sick, but she didn''t know your specific condition. She asked me to bring you a necklace, which you wore when you were a child."


    Gu Jincheng opened the chicken heart pendant and let his fingers touch it lightly.


    Before his fingers touched his hair, he curled his lips into a smile, "Dad, I''m already this old, what necklace do I still wear, thank mom for me, and tell her I''m fine, it''s just a minor illness."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were red, and she said, "Honey, Mom wrote you a letter, I''ll read it to you..."


    Hearing his wife''s slightly hoarse voice, Gu Mingxuan''s expression became serious. He sat up, reached out to take the letter paper Ling Moxue handed him, and stared at it with wide eyes...


    However, he couldn''t read a word.


    At this moment, there is a hot current surging in his heart, and the outlet of this hot current is the eyes.


    But he can''t cry, even if he wants to, it''s hard to restrain himself.


    "Dad, let me touch Mom''s hair." He choked up.


    "it is good."


    Gu Jincheng took his finger and let him touch his wife''s hair...


    Caressing the soft hair, Gu Mingxuan shrunk his eyes, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, and his expression was extremely excited.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Dad, put it on for me."


    "it is good."


    ...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Mingxuan was lying on a sliding bed, wearing a hospital gown, and his hair was shaved.


    However, he was still so handsome that even the doctors and nurses beside him couldn''t help but look at him more.


    "Husband." Ling Moxue leaned over and hugged him, her heart trembling, "I love you!"


    "Baby, I love you too." Gu Mingxuan raised his hand to touch her face.


    Ling Moxue grabbed his hand, wet and hot lips were printed on the back of his hand, tears swirled in her eyes, but she didn''t let it fall.


    "Husband, I will wait for you to come out."


    "Um."


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Sher..."


    The door of the operating room opened, the nurse pushed the bed in, Ling Moxue just wanted to let go of her hand, but Gu Mingxuan turned his wrist and held her hand tightly.


    His eyeballs were rolling, his face showed extreme nostalgia and reluctance, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    "Xue''er, remember what I said."


    "Ming Xuan!"


    "Sher..."


    "Mingxuan, remember my voice, I will call you when you come out, and I will always call you, husband..."


    Ling Moxue choked up, and with the movement of the bed, their hands slowly loosened.


    When the door of the operating room was about to close, the tears accumulated in Ling Moxue''s eyes finally rolled down. At the last moment, she saw her husband''s hand still in the air...


    The door was closed tightly, Ling Moxue covered her mouth, praying in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, you must come out properly, you must!"


    Gu Jincheng looked dignified and stood quietly outside the door. When his son entered, although he didn''t speak, his deep eyes were fixed on Gu Mingxuan''s face until his face was blocked by the door.


    "Gu Dong, drink some water and go back to the lounge." Rossi came over and handed him a bottle of water.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t move, Rossi could only look at Ling Moxue, Ling Moxue shook her head, motioning him to let Gu Jincheng be quiet.


    She could see that under the calm and solemn surface of her father-in-law, in fact, the anxiety, worry and sadness in his heart were surging like a tide...

 Chapter 574

    Time passed by minute by minute, and it was only an hour. Standing in front of the operating room, Ling Moxue felt like a century had passed.


    Her heart was tugging all the time, her eyes were fixed on the red light on the wall. wxya


    Gu Jincheng was still standing where he was, as if Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel had drawn a circle around his feet, even if he moved his feet, he would not get out of the circle.


    Several bodyguards standing not far away had their feet sore and their expressions gradually became a little painful. Rossi saw them and waved to them, asking them to sit on the bench freely.


    But Gu Dong kept silent, and no one dared to move.


    "Father." Ling Moxue was afraid that her father-in-law''s health would be unbearable, so she walked over and said, "Go to the lounge, I''ll wait here alone."


    Gu Jincheng looked at his watch with a hoarse voice: "Didn''t it just take five hours? I can wait."


    "Dad, then sit down and wait."


    "No! I''m standing." He insisted, as if he wanted to let his son in the operating room feel that Dad is strong-willed, and you must also stand strong.


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose and stood beside him...


    Another three hours passed by at this station, and it was getting dark. Rossi took two bodyguards to fetch dinner.


    "Gu Dong, eat a little first, otherwise, everyone''s bodies won''t be able to hold on." He went up to persuade.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at the relatives and bodyguards around him. Seeing that Ling Moxue''s face was pale and haggard, with a hint of distress in his eyes, he nodded, "Let''s eat first."


    After dinner, everyone continued to wait outside. Unexpectedly, the five hours agreed by the experts have been extended...


    Six hours, eight hours, twelve hours...


    Ling Moxue''s tears overflowed from the bottom of her eyes one after another, and every time she seeped out of her eye sockets, she wiped them away vigorously.


    She doesn''t cry, she believes that God will not be so ruthless.


    But the long needle of time stuck in her heart, and every minute of delay, her heart would bleed...


    Husband, hold on!


    Gu Jincheng began to become extremely anxious. He asked Rossi to go in and ask what was going on, but Rossi tried to go in several times but was pushed out by the nurse and told them to wait patiently.


    Gu Jincheng started smoking. A nurse came to dissuade him, but he roared angrily: "My son is undergoing surgery inside. It''s already midnight, and his life and death are uncertain. You still tell me not to smoke? Do you want me to slap you a few times?"


    Seeing that he was agitated, Rossi hurried over to pull him with the bodyguards, and dragged him into the lounge...


    The next day, when the sky was bright, the red light on the operating room finally went out and the green light came on.


    Leaning on the chair without closing her eyes, Ling Moxue, who was tense all over, relaxed her nerves, and jumped to the door of the operating room like a chicken blood, "Doctor, doctor! How is it?"


    The chief surgeon came out accompanied by several experts. They were still wearing white coats and masks, with serious expressions.


    Seeing Ling Moxue, the leading surgeon took off his mask, smiled faintly, and said to her: "The tumor was removed, it is benign, because of its special location, we dare not be careless...


    So far, his surgery has been successful, and if he wakes up within three days, he''s perfectly fine, ma''am. "


    Ling Moxue held his hand excitedly, tears filled her eyes, "Thank you doctor, thank you!"


    The sliding bed was moved out, Ling Moxue rushed over, but was stopped by a tall female nurse, "Please don''t come close."


    "Mingxuan..." Ling Moxue could only look at her husband on the hospital bed from afar, feeling very distressed.


    His face was covered by an oxygen mask, gauze was wrapped around his head, and his right hand was receiving a drip. His entire face was so pale that he seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    "Let me take a look." Gu Jincheng raised his hand.


    For this majestic man with super aura, the doctors and nurses inexplicably stopped...


    Gu Jincheng stood one meter away, looking at his son''s calm face, his heart was like boiling water, his deep black eyes were fixed, and after a few seconds, he waved his hand, "Let''s go."


    Ling Moxue choked up, "Husband, husband..."


    When Gu Jincheng saw that she was going to rush over, he grabbed her wrist with a big palm, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "It''s good that the operation is successful, and he will wake up."


    "Dad." Ling Moxue sobbed.


    "Be strong!" He turned to look at her.


    "Um."


    Gu Mingxuan was pulled into the intensive care unit, and the doctor said that he could only be moved to the advanced ward when he woke up and his vital signs were normal...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    bang! In the restaurant, Chen Yilan, who just picked up the bowl to eat, shook her hands, and the bowls and plates in front of her fell to the ground...


    The housekeeper and Sister Fang stared at her blankly.


    Chen Yilan''s heart suddenly beat fast, flustered, congested, so much so that she could clearly feel that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, and her breathing was difficult.


    It''s Mingxuan... isn''t it good?


    "Ma''am." The housekeeper walked to her side with concern, and seeing her pale face, asked hurriedly, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m flustered." Chen Yilan sat still, her gaze had nowhere to fall.


    "Madam, go to the hospital." Sister Fang said.


    Chen Yilan slowly raised her hand, "No, let me be quiet, you guys eat first."


    Today, she was the only master in the house. Sister Fang helped her to sit on the sofa and made her a cup of calming tea...


    After drinking tea, Chen Yilan seemed to feel better. Instead of eating, she went upstairs and sent an email to her husband, asking how his son was doing.


    There was no reply to the email. Chen Yilan, who was extremely worried, had no choice but to call Yuanyang, but the strange thing was that her husband turned off the phone, and when she called Ling Moxue, she still couldn''t get through.


    When she was upset and anxious, the voice of her second son Gu Haoran came from downstairs: "Mom, I''m going to America too!"


    Chen Yilan was startled, stood up from the desk, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down, before she slowly went downstairs.


    A few days ago, Gu Haoran went to the capital for a business trip and signed several contracts, so he didn''t know anything about Gu Mingxuan''s situation.


    Chen Yilan glanced at the suitcase next to him, and blamed: "I yelled as soon as I got home, what are you going to America for?"


    "Go to see my brother and sister-in-law, aren''t they going on their honeymoon?" Gu Haoran handed the bag on his body to the servant beside him, asking him to take it upstairs for him.


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "No, you''re leaving, who cares about the work here?"


    "Mom, the company has a lot of talents, and they are all more capable than me. Dad asked me to come back, and I just sit in the office and review words. Any vice president can do this for me."


    "But you are the Gu family, and there are some things that must be up to you."


    "Mom, but I think..."


    "You want to find your son again?"


    Being told about the central matter, Gu Haoran scratched his scalp, turned around and sat down on the sofa, took a couple of sips of the tea handed over by the servant, cleared his throat and said, "Mom, it''s been half a year, just tell me where Safely is." , let me take a look at him."


    "No." Chen Yilan said with a firm attitude, "This matter was decided by your father, I hope you can abide by his rules, and don''t add trouble to your father."


    Gu Haoran frowned, "Mom, when can I see Safely?"

 Chapter 575

    Chen Yilan replied clearly: "Didn''t I say it? Wait until your wife accepts him."


    "Mom, I don''t know which mother-in-law''s belly my wife is in."


    Chen Yilan gave him another look, "According to what you said, you still have to wait until you are forty or fifty years old to get married?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran smiled, "Mom, this is really possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, the landline at home rang. The butler went over to check the caller ID, and then answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    What the other party said, the housekeeper was surprised, "Are you looking for the second young master? You... your name is Manman?"


    When Gu Haoran heard this, he glanced at his mother nervously, then quickly got up and rushed to the housekeeper, grabbed the receiver and hung up the phone...


    "Hao Ran!" Chen Yilan asked strangely, "Why didn''t you let the housekeeper answer the call? Could it be that you got into a love debt outside again?"


    Gu Haoran shrugged and spread his hands, "Mom, it''s nothing, it''s just my female fans who like me."


    "How do your fans know the phone number at home?"


    "..." Gu Haoran was dumb.


    That''s right, how did Zhu Keman find out?


    Chen Yilan was completely concerned about the situation of her eldest son, and she had no intention of pursuing the matter with her second son. She waved her hand, "Go upstairs, take a bath, and rest."


    "Mom, you seem to have something on your mind." Gu Haoran was surprised by his mother''s attitude, as usual, she would definitely break the casserole and ask the bottom line, why are you so easy to talk about today?


    Just forgive yourself like this?


    Chen Yilan sighed, "I''m thinking about your father."


    "Hehe...Mom, you and your father really love each other more and more as you get older. That''s good, you go back to London, and leave the family to my sister and me. I''ll wait for my elder brother and sister-in-law to come back before going to Korea."


    Gu Haoran smiled brightly, with a youthful radiance on his face, looking at this proud and unruly son, Chen Yilan was both happy and helpless.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    Gu Haoran went upstairs with a smile, as if he forgot about Safely again.


    Thoughts come and go quickly.


    ...


    In the evening, when the three children came home from school, Ling Qiyang went to the study to do homework as usual as soon as he entered the house. The two preschool kids put down their schoolbags and went to the yard to play with their fur balls.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan drove home, rolled down the car window, and saw Ling Qiyue sitting on the grass, her head hanging down, sullen, and not far away, Mi Rongxing was sweating profusely chasing the fur ball.


    "Sauerkraut!" Gu Xinyan called out.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and saw her aunt standing beside the car waving to her, so she walked over, "Auntie, is there any good news?"


    Gu Xinyan squatted down and touched her face, "Missing Daddy and Mommy again?"


    "Um."


    Gu Xinyan swallowed her choked throat, and smiled, "Your mommy sent me an email, she said that your daddy is doing well, and they went to walk the Hollywood Walk of Fame yesterday."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes lit up, and her small face shone brightly, "Really?"


    "Of course, aunt will not lie to the little princess."


    Ling Qiyue happily turned around and ran, but after running a few steps, she suddenly remembered something, stopped and turned around, with a trace of doubt in her bright eyes.


    "Why didn''t my mommy email me? Didn''t she call us?"


    Gu Xinyan was already prepared, and explained with a smile: "She said, she doesn''t want to disturb your studies, so just let me pass the message. You must know that making ocean calls is very expensive."


    Ling Qiyue understood, and muttered, "My mommy is very economical."


    Because of saving money, I don''t make phone calls.


    She ran to play with the puppy, Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, returned to the house, and was called upstairs by Chen Yilan...


    Gu Xinyan made up another set of lies, saying that the communication signal might not be good in the place where Gu Mingxuan and his wife went.


    Chen Yilan is not a child, she stared at Gu Xinyan closely, "Let''s be honest, until today, you don''t need to hide from me."


    How can I not hide it? This is something Ling Moxue repeatedly explained on the phone.


    "Mom, why don''t you believe it? Mingxuan''s eye specialist checked him and said he can be cured completely. He was hospitalized in the past two days, and his eyes were bandaged up, but they can be taken apart in two days..."


    Chen Yilan raised her hand before she finished listening, with a sad look on her face, "Okay, you don''t have to make up things anymore, I know you all want to hide me."


    The more hidden this matter is, the more serious the problem is.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Come on, I won''t ask any more."


    Reluctantly, Gu Xinyan walked out of her mother''s room, and when the door closed behind her, she put her ears on the door and listened for a while, but she didn''t hear anything before she left in peace...


    For the next three days, the Gu family compound was very peaceful, but Chen Yilan spoke less and less, and her smile disappeared.


    That night, the little pickle who was sleeping next to her suddenly started crying in the middle of the night, and she hurriedly turned on the light, "Yue''er, Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    With tears hanging from the corners of Ling Qiyue''s eyes, she slowly opened her eyes, stared at her, then turned her head to look left and right in panic.


    "Yue''er, this is grandma''s room." Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes distressedly, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "Grandma..." Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, and cried out again, "Wow", "I was dreaming. I dreamed that Mommy was crying Daddy''s name, and Daddy disappeared."


    Chen Yilan''s heart tightened, "Why did your father disappear?"


    "Yes, he really disappeared."


    The granddaughter''s words made Chen Yilan''s back tremble, her fingertips were trembling and cold, her skin was hairy, let alone her little granddaughter would have nightmares, these days, she has had nightmares again and again.


    Ming Xuan...


    Has something really happened to your son?


    This feeling is too similar to when he was in trouble.


    Her heart was trembling, but she softly comforted her granddaughter, "Honey, your daddy won''t disappear, this is just a dream."


    Under grandma''s gentle persuasion, Ling Qiyue fell asleep again, but Chen Yilan couldn''t fall asleep anyway, she got up and dragged out a suitcase from under the cabinet...


    When the sun''s light covered the window sill, Ling Qiyue slowly opened her eyes, rolled on the bed, and softly called: "Grandma."


    No one answered, she blinked, slipped out of bed, and ran out of the room barefoot, "Grandma!"


    "Sauerkraut." Gu Haoran came down from the stairs and saw that she was wearing a pink cartoon nightdress, her hair was messy, her eyes were red, and she seemed to be about to cry because of being wronged, "What''s wrong? I went to find grandma early in the morning."


    "Where''s grandma? Uncle." Ling Qiyue quickly wiped her eyes.


    "You must exercise in the yard. Let''s go. Uncle will take you to find her." Gu Haoran picked her up and went downstairs.


    Gu Xinyan came out of the restaurant and saw that Little Pickled Cabbage hadn''t changed her clothes, so she gave her younger brother a furious look, "Why did you hug her down without helping her change?"


    "She''s looking for her mother, she''s in a hurry." Gu Haoran smiled.


    "Auntie, where''s grandma?"


    Gu Xinyan took her from Gu Haoran''s hand and kissed her face.


    "Grandma went shopping on the street, and the butler said she would be back soon... Sauerkraut, be good, let''s go change clothes first, the little princess must dress beautifully every day."


    The two little boys were already sitting in the dining room eating breakfast at this time, and Xiao Suancai got off after changing clothes, Ling Qiyang glanced at her, "Sister, eat quickly, class time is coming soon."tqR1


    Little pickled cabbage held an egg and didn''t open his mouth for a long time, as if he was still angry after waking up.


    "Little princess, eat quickly, it will be eight o''clock." Mi Rongxing also began to urge.

 Chapter 576

    "I don''t want to go to school." Ling Qiyue shook her head, "I want to stay at home and wait for grandma to come back."


    After hearing what she said, Ling Qiyang walked up to her and passed the milk over, "Sister, if you are disobedient, brother will be unhappy, eat quickly."tqR1


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth, but she was still obedient, obediently followed Guoguo to school...


    As soon as the children left, Gu Xinyan called the housekeeper and asked seriously, "Uncle Wei, what did my mother bring with her?"


    "I didn''t bring anything big, just a travel bag."


    "Did she really say to go shopping?"


    The housekeeper dodged his eyes and said, "She...she said she was going to meet an acquaintance."


    "Is this acquaintance her eldest son?"


    "..." The butler pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to hide it from me. These days, my mother has a lot of worries, and she can''t sleep well if she can''t eat well. I knew she would rush away sooner or later."


    The housekeeper looked up with a heavy heart and asked, "Eldest Miss, what''s wrong with Eldest Young Master?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want more people to worry about this." Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes sadly.


    Three days have passed, and Ling Moxue has not contacted her again. She guesses that Gu Mingxuan may not have woken up yet. If there is any good news, Ling Moxue will tell her as soon as possible...


    Indeed, Gu Mingxuan who was lying in the intensive care unit kept his eyes closed, no matter what Ling Moxue called him, he did not respond.


    The face in the coma is still so handsome, but there are a few extra tubes on it, the slender and thick eyelashes cover the eyelids, the thin lips under the tall nose are lightly pursed, a quiet, picturesque handsome man.


    The vital signs are normal, but the consciousness is not clear.


    From Ling Moxue''s point of view, he slept so deeply, wandering in the deep underwater world, but he couldn''t hear her call.


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan!" Ling Moxue, wearing a sterilized white coat, sat on the bedside holding his hand and whispered his name, "Did you hear that? I''m Xue''er, I''m calling you, Mingxuan Xuan..."


    "Mingxuan, you have been asleep for five days, why don''t you wake up? You said that you love me, and your heart will hear my call, but now you are lazy, day after day, you Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "Mingxuan, wake up, okay? If you don''t wake up, I will cry. Don''t blame me for not being strong, because you make me sad, why do you only care about sleeping by yourself? Leave me aside, don''t you think that I am afraid? ? I want to hear you talk, and I want you to open your eyes and look at me."


    "Husband, if you don''t wake up, what will I do? Do you really want me to cry? Do you really want me to haggard because of missing you every day?"


    "Husband, don''t leave me behind, and I won''t allow you to leave me either. I only want to protect you in this life, and protect a fate with you..."


    "Who is close to a dream, I am alone infatuated with the eternal lover! These are the two poems you wrote in my notebook, do you remember?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Moxue''s eyes were filled with tears, "Mingxuan, I love you!"


    Similar words, similar kisses, Ling Moxue said too many times in the past few days, and today, when she finished saying "I love you", tears fell from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably...


    Batt! Batt!


    The crystal tears fell on the back of Gu Mingxuan''s hand, shining brightly under the refraction of the light.


    Squeak...Suddenly, a glass door opened, hearing footsteps, Ling Moxue''s face froze, her back slowly tightened.


    Mother-in-law?


    The sound of footsteps approached, she turned her head slowly, and really saw Chen Yilan in a white coat...


    In an instant, Ling Moxue''s inner emotions collapsed a little. She stood up, rushed over and hugged Chen Yilan tightly, her voice choked up, "Mom, mom."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes were red, and she tried her best to control her tears, stroking Ling Moxue''s thin shoulders with trembling hands.


    "Don''t cry, Mingxuan will be fine, he...he is a strong man, nothing can defeat him."


    "En." Ling Moxue let go of her mother-in-law, wiping away tears.


    Chen Yilan walked to the hospital bed, bent down and stared at Gu Mingxuan''s face. After a long time, her fingers landed on his face lightly, and the tears in her eyes kept swirling...


    "Stupid child, how can you sleep for so long, sleep until even your mother rushed over, do you want to be coquettish like when you were a child? But you are not a child who loves to be coquettish."


    "Mom dreamed of you, and pickled cabbage also dreamed of you, and she cried. She said that Daddy is gone...I said no, how can such a wonderful man like Daddy disappear?"


    "So, my mother rushed over to find her son. She had no other request, but wanted to wake him up and take him home, so as not to make Pug and sauerkraut uncomfortable."


    "They go to school every day now, and they are very good every day, because they expect Daddy to come home early. Pickle said that if she is obedient, Daddy will be happy, so she will definitely be a good baby."


    "Xuan''er, can you be my mother''s obedient baby too? Come back as soon as you hear what your mother says, and don''t roam around in that dark place..."


    A person in a coma needs his relatives to call him by his side. If he is not called, he will easily go astray and cannot distinguish between Yin and Yang. Only the voice of relatives can call him back.


    Chen Yilan didn''t believe what the nanny said before, but the nanny told her with examples¡ª¡ª


    There was a young man in our hometown. He was in a car accident and was unconscious all the time. Later, his father invited a Taoist priest of Yin and Yang.


    The Taoist glanced at the young man, hurriedly pulled out a bell, and asked his father to call the young man''s name quickly.


    The Taoist said: "Call quickly, if you don''t call, he will go to the underworld, because his soul can''t find the way home."


    His father called him desperately, and the Taoist rang the bell in his ear again. Strange to say, the young man woke up after one night...


    At this time, Chen Yilan also hoped that a miracle would happen to her son.


    When she rushed to Los Angeles by plane, she immediately contacted Gu Jincheng. When Gu Jincheng learned that she was coming, he hurriedly sent a car to pick her up, and gave her a detailed report on Gu Mingxuan''s condition.


    Gu Jincheng thought, since everyone is here, it''s useless to hide it. Mother and child are connected, maybe the wife can also start to play a role when she comes over.


    When Chen Yilan learned that her son hadn''t woken up after the operation, her heart tightened immediately. She cried for a while leaning against her husband''s arms, but when she arrived at the hospital, she didn''t let her tears flow again.


    "Xuan''er, your wife has always been by your side. You love her so much, you must be reluctant to let her work hard, right?" Chen Yilan held Gu Mingxuan''s hand, her voice was gentle and loving, "Mom knows you love her, so wake up early, She will be happy."


    Ling Moxue''s nose turned sore when she heard it, she wiped the corners of her eyes, and her eyes fell on her mother-in-law''s temple hair, and suddenly found that there were many silver hairs in her black hair...


    Her heart suddenly ached, she gently held Chen Yilan''s shoulder, "Mom, he heard what you said."


    Chen Yilan closed her eyes lightly, took her hand, and gently covered her on the back of Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Mom believes that for you and for those babies, he will definitely go through this test tenaciously."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Ling Qiyue got out of the car and quickly ran into the house with her schoolbag on her back. Seeing that grandma hadn''t come back, she sadly ran to the housekeeper, staring at him resentfully with her big watery eyes.


    "Grandpa Wei, you lied to me!"

 Chapter 577

    The butler was speechless, pulling his lips and showing a kind smile.


    "Where did my grandma go?" Ling Qiyue asked relentlessly.


    The housekeeper bent down slightly, and said calmly: "Madam said that she was going to see a friend and she would be back in a few days. She also said that the young master and the little princess are obedient children, so she is very relieved."


    Ling Qiyue felt aggrieved, "Is it wrong for us to be obedient?"


    "how come?"


    "She left because she was obedient, didn''t she?"


    "Sister!" Ling Qiyang walked in, and he took her hand with a serious face, "You can''t be rude to Grandpa Wei, grandma must have something important to leave home, we must respect the adults'' decision."


    Seeing the little princess crying, Mi Rongxing came up to comfort her, "Princess, it''s okay if grandma isn''t here, but my mother is here."


    "That''s right, there are Missy and Second Young Master in this family, they will come back to eat with you at night." The housekeeper smiled.


    ...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan had just left work, and because of a busy day, she looked a little tired, holding her bag in one hand, rubbing her neck with the other hand, and walked towards the underground parking lot...


    "Di!" Suddenly, a horn sounded sharply, as if to greet her.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and saw Mi Zhibo getting out of a car with an exquisite bag in his hand.


    She frowned, turned around, and hurried away.


    "Xin Yan!" Mi Zhibo caught up, grabbed her white wrist, and said sincerely, "Listen to me, I won''t delay you for too long."


    Gu Xinyan glared at him, and said angrily: "Mi Zhibo, what else can we talk about? Instead of wasting your time on me, you should think about how to make money and how to pay off debts!"


    Mi Zhibo looked at her in embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "Can we not talk about the debt?"


    "If I don''t tell you, the 50 million debt will be automatically eliminated?"


    "I will pay it back, trust me." As he said, he stuffed the bag into Gu Xinyan''s hand, "I went to Hong Kong to discuss cooperation with someone two days ago, and when I came back, I bought you a gift, please accept it. Down."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at it and refused without hesitation, "Thank you, I don''t need it."


    "Xinyan, can we not be enemies?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan opened her mouth and smiled shyly.


    She didn''t regard him as an enemy, but she already regarded him as a stranger, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Xinyan, I know you hate me, but I..."


    "Stop!" Gu Xinyan interrupted him neatly, with a serious expression, "Mi Zhibo, listen carefully, I don''t hate you at all now, and you are not my enemy!"


    Mi Zhibo''s expression brightened, "You don''t hate me anymore?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her lips and smiled, "Ha! Do you think I still have feelings for you? Hating you can only mean that I haven''t let you go, but now, I don''t have any feelings for you at all. Where does the hatred come from?"


    Mi Zhibo''s face froze, and his excited heart immediately sank to the bottom...


    "Stop wasting time on me. I don''t need to look at this silk scarf to know it''s beautiful. Give it to Jiang Manli." Gu Xinyan stuffed the bag into his hand, turned and left.


    Jiang Manli! Mention Jiang Manli again!


    Doesn''t this mean that she hasn''t let go of the past, and hasn''t forgiven herself?


    He also insisted that he did not hate.


    "Xinyan! I won''t give up on you! As long as you don''t marry another man, I will still chase you!" Mi Zhibo said loudly.


    His voice was loud and clearly fell into the ears of the two women.


    "Have you heard that clearly, have you seen clearly? The man you cling to has such virtues, and he still loves his ex-wife, and what about you? It''s just his plaything!" In a small car, Mother Jiang hated iron Cursed weakly.


    Jiang Manli covered her face, looking at the tall figure outside the car window, her heart felt like a knife.


    Half a month ago, not only her nose was a little crooked, but her chin and mouth were also deformed suddenly. The corners of her mouth drooped, and the skin on her face shrunk. She looked like she was twenty years older.


    She reached out to Mi Zhibo for money for plastic surgery, but instead of giving her the money, he packed up his things and moved out of the small apartment she rented.


    She tried her best to find where he lived, and lived with him in the name of a child, but he never gave her a good look, either leaving her aside in the cold, or staying away all night.


    Seeing him come back today, she went out after taking a shower. She hurriedly asked her mother to follow him in a car. Unexpectedly, the woman he was looking for turned out to be Gu Xinyan.


    Jiang Manli was very sad, she gritted her teeth, a gloomy light flashed in her eyes.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan drove out, she saw Mi Zhibo leaning against the car door smoking, she gave him a casual look, picked up the sunglasses and put them on.


    Mi Zhibo then followed her car. In order to get rid of him, Gu Xinyan circled around the city. When the car drove to Yilan Milk Tea Shop, she suddenly thought of that little girl.


    He glanced at the rearview mirror and found that Mi Zhibo had been dumped by him, so he found a parking space and stopped, and put on a wig facing the rearview mirror...


    Coincidentally, the little girl went to work today.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan walking in gracefully in luxurious fashion and sunglasses, she was slightly surprised.


    "Have a cup of pearl milk tea." Gu Xinyan slammed down on the counter, slightly raised her red lips, and looked at the red-faced waitress through the lens.


    "Okay." She didn''t seem to recognize Gu Xinyan.


    After paying the money, Gu Xinyan took the cup and sat down again. After a while, she heard the little girl''s footsteps as she wished.


    "Hello! Sister." She said shyly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, looked left and right, "Can we chat today?"


    She shook her head, "No, but there are few customers now, so I''ll chat with you secretly for a minute."


    "Oh, then I''ll tell you directly. I''ve done what you asked, and I gave him the wishing bottle. As for..."


    Little Guliang quickly answered, "Thank you, sister, he...he took the time to come here yesterday and returned the bottle to me."


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide, "..."


    Her face turned even redder, but her eyes were obviously lonely and sad, "He said, he already has a girlfriend."


    "Have it already?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s what my sister said, but I still want to thank my sister." She bowed to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know what to say, her head was a little messed up. wxya


    The little girl took a step away, and suddenly looked back at her carefully, and smiled cautiously, "Sister, you should not be an ordinary person, before... I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Gu Xinyan wanted to explain, but she quickly ran back to the counter...


    After drinking the milk tea, Gu Xinyan came out and got into the car. Just as she was about to rev the engine, her phone rang again quickly. She looked at the caller ID and immediately picked it up, "Xing''er, what do you do?"


    "Mom, grandma is not at home, the little princess is in a bad mood, do you want to go home?"


    "Yes, mother will come back now, be good."


    After talking on the phone with her son, Gu Xinyan held the steering wheel and quickly drove towards the Gu family compound...


    When he arrived at the gate of the Gu family compound, he suddenly saw three luxury new cars parked outside, the license plate numbers were not familiar to him, he couldn''t help stepping on the brakes strangely, opened the door and walked down.


    Seeing someone in a car, she tapped on the window, "Excuse me, who are you?"

 Chapter 578

    The driver in the car was a young man with handsome features, a crew cut and healthy bronze skin.


    After he rolled down the car window, he smiled faintly at Gu Xinyan, "I am Miss Chu Luxi''s special driver."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, the Chu family is here?


    "How many of you are here? What are you doing at my house?"


    "We came here with the new master of the Chu family, and I heard that the certificate of appraisal has come out." tqR1


    After Gu Xinyan listened, she nodded to him, then opened the door, and immediately went home.


    "Grandpa!" As soon as she walked to the door, she heard Ling Qiyue''s crisp milk voice, "I don''t want gold, I don''t want money, I don''t want new clothes, I don''t want new toys, I just want Daddy and Mommy!"


    "Little princess, it''s easy for you to find mommy and daddy. Grandpa will take you to find them!" Chu Lei''s voice was full of excitement, very refreshing.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, fearing that he would promise something, she hurried into the living room.


    Greeting several guests politely, Gu Xinyan handed the bag to the servant, then beckoned to Ling Qiyue, pointed to a pile of presents in the living room and asked, "Is this all from your grandfather? "


    "Well, grandpa said he is my real grandpa." Ling Qiyue nodded, her eyes were wet.


    It seemed that she was over-excited when she heard the good news.


    Chu Luxi walked over, took out a beautiful box from a pile of presents, smiled and patted it twice, "Sauerkraft, this is the most fashionable princess dress this year, don''t you like it?"


    "No." Ling Qiyue still shook her head.


    "I picked this for your grandpa. The clothes alone cost tens of thousands."


    I thought the little guy would praise her for her vision, but I didn''t want the little guy to say softly: "You are wasting money."


    Chu Luxi chuckled, "That''s because your grandpa is rich. He said he would buy you the best things in the world, for your brother and mommy."


    "I want my grandpa to take me to find Mommy and Daddy. If he doesn''t have enough travel expenses, he can sell these clothes."


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lei laughed loudly, "Baby, grandpa has a lot of money. Tomorrow, grandpa will buy a plane, and we will fly the plane to find it."


    After hearing this, Chu Chunlin shook his head. He was confused by his elder brother who had been separated for more than 20 years...


    How can you say that you can buy this plane immediately?


    But the child was happy to hear that, Ling Qiyue happily walked over and snuggled into Chu Lei''s arms, and even hooked him, "Grandpa, don''t lie to me."


    "Don''t lie, don''t lie, you are my favorite little baby."


    Ling Qiyang, who was sitting on the sofa, remained calm until Chu Chunlin got up and said that he would take everyone to the hotel for dinner, then he asked Gu Xinyan: "Can we go?"


    Gu Xinyan patted his head, "Yes! Your grandfather is happy today, so you can accompany him well."


    Bringing his daughter''s pair of treasures to the reunion dinner, Chu Lei was very happy. Not only did he drink too much alcohol at the hotel, but he also gave everyone a big red envelope on the spot.


    After the dinner, he asked Ling Qiyang and his brother and sister to stay with him in the hotel.


    Because Ling Qiyue was "taught" by her mother on the island, she decided to go home with her aunt and let her brother stay.


    "Yue''er, I''m your grandpa now, are you still worried about being scolded by your mommy?" Chu Lei liked little sauerkraut so much that he didn''t want her to leave.


    Little Pickled Cabbage intertwined her fingers and mumbled, "I...I want to sleep with my aunt tonight. Grandma is not at home, so my aunt will be lonely."


    The reason is really good.


    Gu Xinyan hugged her happily, and smiled at Chu Lei: "Then uncle, let her come with me, Brother Ba, stay with you."


    Ling Qiyang had no objection. After watching his aunt''s car leave, he turned around and suddenly saw Chu Lei staring at him with a strange expression...


    "Grandpa." He didn''t know why, and called out tentatively.


    Chu Lei took his hand, squatted down slowly, and his tone softened, "Tell grandpa, why are you depressed?"


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback.


    "Grandpa, I have experienced many battles. I can still see your little emotions. Tell me, is something wrong with your father?"


    "Grandpa, why do you make such a guess?"


    "Because he has bad eyesight, and your mother didn''t want to stay with me and was anxious to come back. Your grandfather also went with them this time... This shows that your father may go to the United States to see a doctor, and it''s not what others said Going abroad for a honeymoon like that."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang''s eyes sparkled, and he was inexplicably excited.


    I thought Grandpa Gu Jincheng was a very powerful man, and I didn''t want my grandfather to be so powerful.


    "Grandpa, you guessed right, my dad is sick."


    "What disease?"


    Ling Qiyang hesitated for a moment, and replied leisurely: "...brain tumor, please keep it secret, grandpa."


    ...


    Several days passed, and Gu Mingxuan still did not wake up.


    The relatives who accompanied him obviously lost a lot of weight. Gu Jincheng was afraid that the two women would not be able to hold on, and remembered that the doctor said that the patient would not wake up again, and the probability of becoming a vegetative state was very high, so he proposed to take Gu Mingxuan back to his home in London to take care of him.


    When Ling Moxue heard this decision, her eyes turned red and she shook her head, "No! Dad, he won''t become a vegetable, no! I believe he will wake up."


    Gu Jincheng said hoarsely: "Xue''er, he hasn''t responded for so many days."


    Ling Moxue choked with sobs: "Dad! You told us to persevere a few days ago, why do you want to give up now?!"


    She was sad, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Chen Yilan took her hand and said to her husband: "I support Xueer, and I will stay with her by Mingxuan''s side. No matter what, we will not leave. There is a glimmer of hope, and we must wake him up."


    "But what if he never wakes up?" Gu Jincheng looked at his daughter-in-law meaningfully.


    As soon as Ling Moxue raised her head, her tone was firm: "I will always be with him!"


    Gu Jincheng had a sore nose, obviously moved, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but please eat more and find more time to sleep!"


    The following words are like giving orders.


    It was not Gu Jincheng''s original intention to let his son go home. When he made this decision, he didn''t know how painful his heart was.


    Where does he want to give up? He just felt so sorry for the two women who stayed in front of the hospital bed day and night and became haggard day by day. If they also collapsed, wouldn''t the son''s hope of waking up be even slimmer?


    Ling Moxue nodded and said that she would not fall because of Gu Mingxuan.


    That day, she ate half a bowl of rice extra, and persuaded her mother-in-law to eat more. They took turns talking to Gu Mingxuan, even if those words were said hundreds of times...


    It has been two days since Gu Xinyan called to inquire about the situation. On this day, she suddenly called Gu Jincheng and said in a very urgent tone, "Dad, it''s not good. Uncle Chu Lei quietly went to the school to take away Pug and sauerkraut. !"


    Due to jet lag, Gu Jincheng just woke up. After hearing what his daughter said, his heart twitched and his nerves tightened. "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know the details yet. I have sent Cao Hui and the others to investigate, but I guess he will bring Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage to find Mingxuan, because Pickled Cabbage has been clamoring to go to the United States two days ago, and he agreed."


    Gu Jin let out a long breath, and slowly stepped down his tense shoulders...


    My daughter should have guessed right, this Chu Lei is decisive, and he will do what he says, he promised Little Sauerkraut that he will find a way to satisfy her wish.


    "In that case, you rush to the airport immediately!"


    An hour later, Gu Xinyan called again, saying that Chu Lei had chartered a plane and brought the child and guards to Los Angeles...


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng hurried out of the hotel, took a car to the cancer hospital, and told Chen Yilan about the situation.


    "The babies are really here?" Chen Yilan was startled.

 Chapter 579

    Gu Jincheng nodded, "Well, these two little guys are too sensitive, how can they stay at home when you come over?"


    Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red, she wanted to laugh and cry, "Husband, Suancai is a very intuitive and intelligent girl, she has telepathy with Mingxuan, one night she cried in a dream, saying that she couldn''t find Daddy "It might be a good thing that she came."


    Gu Jincheng pondered for a while and said: "They will arrive in more than ten hours, and it will be dark by now. Don''t tell Xue''er for now, I will bring them over tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    ...


    "Don''t! Don''t!" But Ling Qiyue got off the plane, and when she heard her grandfather say to go to the hotel to sleep first, she lost her temper immediately, "I don''t want to go to the hotel, I''m going to the hospital to see Daddy!"


    Gu Jincheng looked at her helplessly, "Yue''er, how do you know your father is in the hospital?"


    After asking, he looked at Chu Lei.


    Chu Lei shrugged innocently, "I don''t know, I didn''t tell anyone that Xuan is in the hospital."


    After saying that, he turned his eyes and glanced at Ling Qiyang beside him.


    Gu Jincheng looked at Ling Qiyang again, Ling Qiyang did not avoid his questioning gaze, and said frankly: "I told my grandfather and my sister about Daddy."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, as if he was a little disappointed in his grandson.


    "Grandpa, Daddy is sick. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it from my relatives. Besides, my sister has already discovered that something is wrong with Daddy. She said that she had already discovered it when she was on the island. If I don''t make it clear, she won''t let me sleep. You know her."


    Then Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, took his shoulders and patted him lightly, and said to Ling Qiyue: "You have worked hard all this way, and it''s getting dark now, go back to the hotel to rest, take a bath, and eat something before we talk about it." .¡±


    Ling Qiyue nodded and agreed: "Okay." tqR1


    The children here went to the hotel, and Ling Moxue on the other side seemed to have a premonition.


    She held Gu Mingxuan''s hand and said suddenly: "Mingxuan, my heart is beating a little fast today. Does the child already know about your illness? Are you crying at home?"


    Gu Mingxuan lay quietly, breathing lightly and evenly.


    Ling Moxue put one of his palms on her cheek, stared at his face with watery eyes, and said affectionately:


    "Mingxuan, today is the twelfth day. I''ve called you for twelve days. I think you must have heard it. It''s just that you are too tired and you want to sleep for a while, don''t you?"


    "You came to this hospital with your eyes open and your mind clear, so I thought you could walk out of this hospital with your eyes open and a smile on your face. You are a strong man, and you will never leave me and me alone." A pair of babies, I will wait for you, and I will definitely wait for the moment when you open your eyes."


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan! This is the piano piece I played. I recorded it and brought it with me. Can you listen to it again?"


    Ling Moxue pressed the recorder, and a beautiful piano piece played slowly in the ward.


    "Mingxuan, do you remember the first time you took me to the music tea bar? That night, I didn''t eat well, but you stared at me and smiled slightly, as if you liked my ugly appearance. At that time, I thought You are very different, why do you like a single mother?"


    "It turns out that in the dark, God brought us together. You lost your memory, but your heart still remembers me."


    "You are a domineering and playful man. I kissed you accidentally, and you said that I stole your first kiss and made me responsible to the end... You really make me laugh and cry, but you are such a lovely man Ah, I just fantasize about how nice it would be if you were my Jack."


    "Facts have proved that you are, but you foolishly said that you are not Jack, but Jerry, and domineeringly said that you will not be a stand-in."


    "Husband, you love me very much, and I love you very much. How I hope that we will never leave each other in this life. I will be a couple for the rest of my life. I no longer wish for the third life and the third life. I just want to grow old with you in this life..."


    "Honey, did you hear that?"


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she pouted and kissed his palm...


    Suddenly, she felt her husband''s finger move, and suddenly, her heart beat faster.


    "Mingxuan!" She rushed to her husband''s pillow excitedly, her voice trembling with excitement, "Mingxuan, did you hear me calling you? Did you hear that?"


    The fingers held in the palm felt hooked again, Ling Moxue''s heart seemed to be electrified, and tears couldn''t help but flow down...


    As long as he feels something, he can wake up, he can wake up!


    Chen Yilan came in after dinner, and Ling Moxue told her the good news, "Mom, Ming Xuan felt something just now."


    Chen Yilan happily held her son''s hand, but no matter what she said or called, Gu Mingxuan didn''t move her fingers, and he seemed to have fallen asleep again.


    The night was quiet, and there were two pairs of little feet walking gently in the corridor of the hospital.


    The door of the intensive care unit opened slowly, and a female nurse brought the people in and put them on detox clothes.


    At this time, Ling Moxue was not there, and she was deliberately taken away by Chen Yilan.


    The two pairs of little feet slowly moved to the front of the bed, glanced at the handsome man on the hospital bed, they looked at each other, then parted, and each went to hold a hand.


    "Daddy."


    "Daddy."


    They yelled at the same time, but they didn''t see any change in the expression on his father''s face. He was so calm and serene, like a carved Sleeping Beauty, motionless.


    Under the light, the profound facial features are flawless and handsome, the complexion is fair and rosy, and there is no trace of wrinkle on the face.


    "Daddy fell asleep." Little Pickle murmured, "He didn''t know we were coming."


    Ling Qiyang stared at his father''s face, gently stroking his fingers with his small hands, "Daddy, I''m Brother Pug, my sister and I came to see you."


    "Yes, Daddy, Grandpa wants us to come tomorrow, but I can''t wait, I''m crying to come, Grandpa can''t help it... because I know Daddy will be uncomfortable lying here, I want to take you home. "


    After she finished speaking, she pursed her small mouth, and the mist of tears in her eyes immediately filled up, so thick that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Daddy," Ling Qiyang leaned closer to Gu Mingxuan''s ear, "My sister and I are your own, our hearts will sense anything about you, can you sense us now?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage glanced at his brother, followed his example and approached his father''s face with a soft voice.


    "Daddy, Suancai misses you so much, misses you so much, don''t sleep, okay? You will get fat if you always sleep, open your eyes and see us, okay?"


    Gu Mingxuan still didn''t respond, this time the little pickled cabbage was sad, opened her mouth, and she cried, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowwhy you ignore us? Daddy, you are broken, don''t you know that my little heart hurts? "


    "Sister, don''t cry." Ling Qiyang waved his hands hastily.


    Little Pickle pursed her mouth, her eyes were watery with tears, "I can''t hold it back."


    "Hold it! Otherwise, Daddy will feel uncomfortable when he hears it."


    "If he''s uncomfortable, just wake up and hug me."


    "..."


    "I know he can''t hold me now." Little Pickled Cabbage wiped away tears, and forcefully suppressed the crying in her throat, then raised her head and blinked her eyes. After a while, she said, "Okay, I''ll hold it back." .¡±


    Ling Qiyang had a sore nose, "Sister, Daddy knows you are his good daughter."


    Little Pickled Cabbage choked up, and covered the corner of her eyes with a small hand, "I know...I know I''m Gu Mingxuan''s daughter!"


    "Well, we are the children of Gu Mingxuan!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage sniffed, "Guokuo, let''s sing for Daddy."


    "it is good."

 Chapter 580

    Ling Qiyue sings first¡ª¡ª


    daddy''s shoulders


    spread out the little bed of love


    Leaning on his shoulder, I fell asleep


    I saw my father in my dream, it was he who gave me strength.


    At this time, the door of the intensive care unit opened, and two figures came in quietly. They saw a pair of babies standing in front of the hospital bed and humming, tears filled their eyes...


    daddy''s chest


    is the harbor of my soul


    Lie on his chest and listen to his stories...


    "Daddy, please accompany us to grow up slowly," Ling Qiyang began to speak clearly, "You are like the sun, the sky, and the ocean in our hearts. We need you and cannot do without you. Wake up. Daddy!"


    After the words fell, Ling Qiyang felt the fingers in his palm move, again and again...


    "Daddy!" He yelled excitedly, then turned his head and said to his sister, "Daddy''s hand moved, he moved."


    Ling Moxue, who was behind her, hurried over. With tears streaming down her face, she held her son in one arm and her daughter in the other, leaned over and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Husband, did you hear? Our baby is here!"


    "Daddy, did you hear me sing?" Little Pickled Cabbage touched his father''s face, "I love you! I love you!"


    You. "


    The daughter''s gentle touch made Gu Mingxuan''s eyelashes tremble twice.


    Ling Moxue was so excited that she was about to cry, she knew her husband was going to wake up, he really was going to wake up.


    "Doctor!" Chen Yilan happily ran out of the intensive care unit and bumped into her husband outside the door. She said excitedly, "Mingxuan''s finger moved, moved!"


    "Alright..." Gu Jincheng was so excited that he could hardly stand still, his voice trembling, "I...I''ll call the doctor."


    In the intensive care unit, Ling Moxue stroked her husband''s forehead with her fingers.


    At this time, her thin face was slightly red, because she was happy, and her teardrop smile was like petals covered with dew, "Honey, try to open your eyes slowly, slowly."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyeballs moved, but they still didn''t open, but his fingers gently hooked the children''s hands.


    "Daddy!" Little Pickle was so happy that he was about to jump up, "Daddy!"


    Ling Qiyang wrapped his father''s palms with both hands, tears rolled in his eyes, "Daddy... I knew you would be fine."


    "Mingxuan!" Seeing her husband working hard, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but love and feel sorry for her. She leaned her face and said tremblingly, "You are the best, the best! Now take your time, don''t panic."


    The attending doctor came, and his face was also filled with excitement, and he said from afar: "It''s a miracle, it''s a miracle. It''s beyond my expectation that he woke up so early when he was determined to be in a vegetative state."


    He started to do a series of examinations on Gu Mingxuan, and said happily after finishing, "Don''t worry, everyone, he will open his eyes and talk to you tomorrow."


    After saying this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Laughing, crying, and Chu Lei, who had been blocked by the nurse all the time, was anxious like an ant on a hot nest. He walked around with his hips on his hips for a while, and stood at the door looking in the crack of the door for a while.


    I can''t see the people inside, and I can''t hear their voices clearly, my heart is scratched and itchy.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Are you awake?" Finally he couldn''t help it, he shouted outside.


    Gu Jincheng came out, the radiance of excitement on his face was still there, and the smile on his lips hadn''t dissipated, but he glared at him, "What are you yelling at in the hospital? Can''t you just sit quietly in the chair?"


    "Brother, he is my son-in-law. You can see it, but I can''t. Can I not be in a hurry? Tell me, how is he?"


    "I''ll wake up tomorrow."


    "Wait until tomorrow? Didn''t this hand move?" Chu Lei was more anxious than anyone else.


    Gu Jincheng took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to him, and waved his hand, "Go to the smoking room and chat, don''t shout here."


    Because the doctor said that the patient needed a good rest and told everyone to go back, Ling Qiyang and his sister were brought out by Chen Yilan, and the family went to the hotel afterwards.


    Ling Moxue stayed alone with Gu Mingxuan.


    In the dead of night, Ling Moxue was sitting by the bed, with a sweet smile on her pretty face, and she gently massaged Gu Mingxuan''s hands with her downcast eyes.


    After more than ten days, her tense heart was finally able to relax. It was sweeter and more comfortable than eating honey.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep. The nurse reminded her several times that she could go to sleep for a while, but she shook her head. It wasn''t until three o''clock in the morning that she lay down on the hospital bed, holding Gu Mingxuan''s hand and closing her eyes... ¡­


    In the dream, she found that Gu Mingxuan was awake. He sat up, stroking her face with his fingers, and looked at her affectionately with those deep eyes, "Xue''er, Xue''er."


    "Husband." She squirmed her lips in response.


    "My wife, thank you for your hard work."


    She smiled, her eyebrows curved, "It''s not hard, I''m so happy to see you awake, I knew you wouldn''t leave me and the child behind."


    "Well, I heard your cry. It''s just that I''m too tired. My legs can''t move, and my eyelids are too heavy... Wife, you''ve lost weight. I feel so sorry for you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll still gain weight."


    "Honey, I love you, I love you..." tqR1


    Her husband''s voice was low and mellow, and it was so kind and gentle when it fell into her ears. Ling Moxue pursed her lips happily, the corners of her lips curved gracefully and sweetly.


    She moved her body and stretched out her hand to touch her husband''s face, but as soon as she reached out, her husband''s hand held her, and then a wet and hot kiss fell on the back of her hand...


    So real, warm and soft.


    "Husband..." she muttered.


    "baby."


    Ling Moxue frowned, her confused mind couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or in reality.


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er." The deep voice penetrated into the eardrums, and another kiss fell on the back of the hand.


    This kiss suddenly awakened Ling Moxue like an electric current. She raised her head, slowly opened her eyes wide, and looked at a familiar face in front of her. She was stunned in disbelief...


    "Mingxuan?" she called, raising her other hand and shaking it in front of him, "Mingxuan?"


    "It''s me, baby." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t sit up yet, so he took his wife''s hand and kissed him on the lips, repeating, "It''s me, baby."


    "Ming Xuan!"


    Ling Moxue rushed over, cupped his face with both hands, glanced from his forehead to his chin, and rubbed his fingers again.


    After confirming that he was really talking to her with his eyes open, the tears in her eyes fell down, she lowered her head, and her wet and hot lips were excitedly covering her husband''s lips...


    "Guokuo, hurry up! Let''s go." In the hotel suite, Xiao Suancai dragged his brother to the hospital before he could put on his shoes.


    Gu Jincheng walked in with a slight smile, and said happily to them: "Your father is awake, awake!"


    "Oh yeah!" Little Pickled Cabbage jumped over happily, hugging Gu Jincheng''s leg, "Grandpa, does he know you?"


    "I know, he knows."


    Ling Qiyang blinked happily, "Grandpa, so Daddy can go home after staying for a while?"


    "Yes."


    "Grandpa!" Little Pickle yelled excitedly again, shaking his hand, "Quick, call your aunt and tell her, after we talk to Daddy, Daddy will wake up!"


    Due to jet lag, it was past eleven o''clock in the night when Gu Xinyan received her father''s call. She was about to close her eyes and go to sleep. When she heard the good news of Gu Mingxuan waking up, she lost all sleepiness and got up from the bed. ...

 Chapter 581

    She asked super excitedly: "Dad, I''m so happy, can I ask the butler to take people to set off fireworks now?"


    "No, in the middle of the night, others thought something important happened to our Gu family."


    "Dad, Mingxuan''s waking up is a very happy event. You used to let the fireworks go off."


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "It was in the past, but this time Mingxuan was ill, and few people in N City knew about it. You can tell the news to Uncle and the Bai family tomorrow, so as not to worry them."


    "it is good."


    After Gu Xinyan made the phone call, she still couldn''t calm down her excited mood. She walked around the room, really wanting to find someone to share her happiness with. After much deliberation, she picked up the phone and unplugged Zheng Yihua''s phone...


    "Yi Hua!"


    Hearing her excited voice, Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, took the phone away and glanced at the phone number on the screen...


    That''s right, it''s Chen Nuo.


    "Sister, are you still awake?"


    "No, it''s still early."


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, and I''ll be off work in another hour."


    "Yi Hua, can you have a drink with me?"


    Hearing the laughter in her voice, Zheng Yihua was surprised, "Sister, what makes you so happy?"


    "Family."


    "Brother-in-law is back?"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Zheng Yihua felt that something was wrong. If Chen Nuo''s husband came back, shouldn''t she accompany him? It was impossible to call myself at this late hour.


    The other party was silent, Zheng Yihua also paused, and after a few seconds, Gu Xinyan smiled...


    "I''m sorry, Yi Hua, I might be too excited and impulsive... I won''t drink tonight, see you when I''m free."


    She hung up the phone immediately after she finished speaking, and took a long breath of relief. When she put down the phone, she realized that her face was warm and her heartbeat had lost its normal rhythm...


    Could it be that he also fell in love with this "little fresh meat"? wxya


    Do not! impossible!


    In his own eyes, he is just a little brother, and his blushing and heartbeat must be because he was too abrupt just now, and he asked about his "ex-husband" to cause embarrassment and flustered.


    After wiping off her red face, Gu Xinyan went to the bathroom and poured some cold water. This splashed her mind more clearly, so she leaned against the bedside and watched TV dramas with her mobile phone...


    I don''t know how long it took before her eyelids drooped, so she casually put the phone on the bed cabinet and lay down to sleep.


    This night, she was very at ease, and she didn''t wake up after falling asleep. She didn''t open her eyes until the alarm clock rang at 7:30 in the morning.


    "Sister." At this moment, Gu Haoran shouted outside the door, "Are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Gu Xinyan responded.


    Gu Haoran unscrewed the door, walked in casually in pajamas and slippers, glanced at her bed cabinet, and asked, "What time did you go to bed? When I came back, your phone was ringing."


    Gu Xinyan who was combing her hair was very strange, "Huh? Someone called me so late?"


    She walked over, picked up the phone and looked at it, and there was a "boom" in her heart, and a gleam of light jumped out of her eyes, and then she blushed like a girl in spring.


    "Sister, you don''t know how to fall in love, do you?" Gu Haoran noticed her expression and stretched out his hand, "Show me, who is it?"


    Gu Xinyan patted her hand away, "Don''t guess, he is just a good friend of mine."


    "Don''t all boyfriends start as good friends?"


    "He''s not, he''s much younger."


    "You found a younger brother?"


    "more or less."


    "Sister!" Gu Haoran''s eyes widened suddenly, and he yelled in disbelief, "Are you making a mistake, you are the boss at home, and you already have two younger brothers under you, don''t you think you are too few?"


    "Go, go! My sister is willing to recognize him as my younger brother. You don''t care. You... By the way, this weekend, you will accompany my sister to play golf."


    "No." Gu Haoran shook his head and rubbed his neck, "Since my brother went out to sea to find someone, I haven''t rested for a day. Today I have to take a vacation for myself. Don''t disturb me."


    "Stinky boy." Gu Xinyan scolded.


    After Gu Haoran left, Gu Xinyan remembered to report the good news to Bai Shangfeng and Ling Jingchen, so she called them one by one, and after she finished, she thought about it and sent a text message to Zheng Yihua¡ª¡ª


    Yi Hua, you called me last night, what''s the matter?


    It took a long time to get a reply after sending the text message. Gu Xinyan guessed that he must be sleeping, so she didn''t care, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Mi Rongxing was picked up by Mi Zhibo yesterday, this weekend is the day when their father and son meet.


    It was rare to be free, and Gu Mingxuan''s condition improved again. Gu Xinyan was in a good mood, so she simply accepted Yin Ju''s invitation two days ago to go to the beauty salon to give her body a comprehensive maintenance.


    When the car arrived at Xinyi Women''s Health Club, Gu Xinyan got out of the car and walked towards the gate with a flamboyant bag...


    "Miss Gu." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from somewhere.


    Gu Xinyan paused, turned her head, and saw two middle-aged women with heavy makeup standing on the corridor three meters away, and one of them was Mother Jiang.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Mother Jiang sneered, her eyes were gloomy, she walked over slowly, and folded her arms coldly, "I want to make sure, are you still in touch with your ex-husband?"


    Gu Xinyan was very disgusted with her attitude and tone, her pretty face sank, and she sarcastically said: "You are really thick-skinned! You still dare to question me today, do you think that I, Gu Xinyan, dare not dump you again?" Second time?"


    The corners of Mother Jiang''s mouth twitched, and she rolled her eyes, "Yo, you''re in a hurry, I''m not here to argue with you, I''m just asking."


    "Do I need you to ask me about my life?"


    "Oh! Isn''t your ex-husband with my daughter? If you are still inseparable from my son-in-law, how can you say I can stand by and do nothing?"


    Gu Xinyan snorted disdainfully: "Is your son-in-law a golden dragon and jade horse? I, Gu Xinyan, will pick it up after throwing it away? What a joke! Mrs. Jiang, I advise you to hide away when you see me in the future. Disgusting!"


    Mother Jiang''s face suddenly turned red and then turned pale, she opened her mouth and choked for breath for a long time. When Gu Xinyan left with a sneer, she regained her strength and waved her hand resentfully, "You''re disgusting!"


    "Hehe..." Yin Ju in the other car couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene, and turned to her friend Mrs. Xu and said, "Did you see that? This woman is the current mother-in-law of Gu Xinyan''s ex-husband, the eldest daughter of the fallen Jiang family." lady."


    "Sister Ju, I heard that Miss Jiang is afraid to go out of the house now, her face is deformed."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that too. Her mother appears here, presumably to consult about plastic surgery. Miss Jiang doesn''t have that face, and she has no money. What else does she have to do?"


    After Yin Ju finished speaking, she sneered at Mrs. Xu, "Get out of the car and meet Gu Xinyan to see how she reacts today."


    "Sister Ju, if Gu Xinyan found out about what you did last night, she might turn against you." Mrs. Xu reminded, "Be careful, there will be no good fruit for annoying the Gu family."


    Yin Ju didn''t think so, and smiled lightly, "It''s okay, I''m not trying to ruin her reputation, I just want to verify if she is that little fresh meat''s sister Chen Nuo."

 Chapter 582

    It turned out that last night, Yin Ju approached Zheng Yihua...


    At one o''clock in the morning, when Zheng Yihua changed out of his overalls and walked out of the nightclub, two tall and strong men suddenly rushed out from the shadows. Without any explanation, they grabbed his arms and stuffed them into a car.


    Zheng Yihua was very calm, turned to look at a man with a crew cut, "How much does he owe you this time?"


    Xiaoping was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    Zheng Yihua was also stunned, "Aren''t you from Master Long?"


    "No, we were sent by Boss Yin, she invited you to have supper." After the man finished speaking, he put a blindfold on Zheng Yihua''s face.


    Zheng Yihua knew that they were coming prepared, and it would be useless if he didn''t go or struggled, so he simply leaned back in his chair and quietly followed them to a luxurious private villa.


    Walking into the living room, he smelled a scent of jasmine in the air, fresh and elegant, with a hint of powder, like a woman''s home.


    He stood still, and the two men holding his arms left, and then he heard the soft closing sound of the door.


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and was about to take off the blindfold when a soft hand suddenly grabbed his wrist...


    He was startled, and stepped back subconsciously, "Boss Yin?"


    "Xiao Hua." Yin Ju smiled lightly, sounding shy and sweet like a girl, "Are you going to be so exciting tonight?"


    Zheng Yihua''s face darkened, and he pulled his hand vigorously, "Boss Yin, I ask you to respect my personality, what you did tonight is against the law!"


    "Hehe...how can you say it so seriously? I''ll have someone bring you here. I won''t force you to do bad things, and I won''t kidnap and blackmail you. How can I have anything to do with the law."


    "You forcibly brought me here, restricting my freedom... Ugh!"


    Before he finished speaking, Yin Ju pressed two fingers on his lips, and immediately, the smell of powder and perfume on her body lingered more strongly on his nose...


    As the breath draws closer, the aroma is tangy, and the limp body leans forward, making Zheng Yihua suddenly feel oppressed.


    "Xiao Hua, I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you. You are the handsome boyfriend I dreamed of when I was a girl, and my ideal life partner. You know, my husband has passed away. Now I''m alone... If you don''t mind, let''s be together, my family is very rich, I can have whatever you want, and I will raise you up for nothing."


    As she said that, her hands climbed onto Zheng Yihua''s face...


    Zheng Yihua''s whole body froze, her skin was hairy, and even her capillaries couldn''t help tensing up, and her tone was suddenly severe: "Boss Yin, please respect yourself!"


    He pushed her away and tore off the blindfold...


    With a flick of his eyelids, he saw the woman in front of him wearing a sexy black tube top dress, which was too transparent. He hurriedly avoided his eyes, turned around, and strode towards the door.


    "Xiao Hua!" Yin Ju rushed over and grabbed his hand, "Wait, listen to my explanation."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear what you say now, I just want to go home and sleep now!" Zheng Yihua withdrew his hand, and started to leave again!


    "I want you to see a picture of a woman!" Yin Ju said loudly.


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then stopped in a strange way, "Is that woman related to me?"


    "Yes! She is the sister you mentioned."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua turned around abruptly and looked at her seriously, "Boss Yin, let me tell you again, the Miss Gu you mentioned is not the same person as my sister, don''t bother to investigate us, please Don''t bother her!"


    "Hey, Xiao Hua, you have already started to take care of her? Could it be that your relationship is really not a pure sibling relationship?"


    Zheng Yihua stood tall, and said displeasedly: "Boss Yin, please wear less colored glasses to see people, I and sister Chen Nuo are very innocent!"


    "Chen Nuo? You said her name is Chen Nuo?" Yin Ju''s eyes widened.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say anything, she went to the coffee table to pick up her phone, opened the picture, and showed Zheng Yihua a big picture of Gu Xinyan, "It''s her, right?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at the photo, her expression froze...


    "Why do you have Chen Nuo''s photo?"


    "No! Her name is not Chen Nuo, but Gu Xinyan!"


    ...


    Zheng Yihua left silently without saying a word. Yin Ju thought that he must have been suspicious, so she didn''t chase him out. She knew that the two bodyguards outside the door would catch him soon and force him to accept her "kindness" and sit on the chair. car home.


    She didn''t know if Zheng Yihua had contacted Gu Xinyan, but Gu Xinyan''s presence today meant that she didn''t notice anything.


    Yin Ju raised her spirits, and walked into the clubhouse with three twists and turns. The proprietress immediately greeted her, and took her to the original room with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan was already lying on the beauty chair for facial treatment. Hearing the voice, she tilted her head slightly, and glanced at Yin Ju lightly, "You are late."


    Yin Ju chuckled, patted her on the shoulder lightly, and stared at her face condescendingly with his arms folded.


    "Miss Gu is really a natural beauty. This face is as white as porcelain without taking care of it for a long time. It is smooth and delicate. Any man will love it when he touches it."


    This pure compliment did not make Gu Xinyan complacent and elated, but felt that there was something in her words.


    "Boss Yin has won the award. If I''m really naturally beautiful, I don''t need to come here. But Boss Yin knows how to take care of it. She is ten years older than me, and looks younger than me."


    These words were neither salty nor weak, but Yin Ju was extremely proud to hear them.


    "Hehe... To be honest, if that bad man in my family doesn''t die, maybe I can be younger. I think that a woman''s appearance is not raised by women, but by men who take good care of us. Women are Flowers, men are gardeners, they water us with love every day, we think it¡¯s hard not to be young.¡±


    Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, didn''t she just want to show how happy her original family was and how good her husband was to her?


    "Yes, it''s a pity that your good husband''s life is too short." Gu Xinyan squinted at her.


    Yin Ju didn''t care about it, and waved his hand, "The old one won''t go, and the new one won''t come. My fate with him is over, so let''s let go of what should be let go."


    "That''s right." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    The beautician came in, Yin Ju lay down on another beauty chair, turned her head, she looked at Gu Xinyan and said, "I''m not lying to you as a sister, since God gave us a chance to fall in love again, I''m still that In a word, find someone younger than us, this will make us women younger and not easy to age."


    "Old cows eat young grass, hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed again.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Gu Xinyan slightly hooked the corners of her lips, closed her eyes, "I will follow fate."


    "So, you don''t dislike fresh meat?" Yin Ju''s black pupils widened. wxya


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, and it took a while before she replied: "I never had this idea. If I really had a spark with some fresh meat, it might be difficult to walk into my house."


    "Will your family object?"


    "I am different from you. I have experienced a failed marriage."


    Yin Ju narrowed her eyes, and a relieved smile slid across her face, yes, the Gu family has many rules, strict family education, respect for reputation, traditional-minded elders will never allow their children to play with marriage.


    Next, both of them did beauty treatment quietly, and a set of procedures lasted for several hours.


    When it was almost lunch time, they walked out of the clubhouse. Gu Xinyan went to the car and took out the car keys. Suddenly, Yin Ju called out: "Chen Nuo!"

 Chapter 583

    Gu Xinyan was startled, and opened her eyes in surprise, her heart beating "chug".


    "Hahaha..." Seeing Gu Xinyan''s flustered expression, Yin Ju laughed wildly, pulled Mrs. Xu beside her and said, "Look, Miss Gu is easy to be scared. She thought I called someone else. call her."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, and immediately turned cold, "Boss Yin, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my Xiaoxianrou''s sister is Chen Nuo, he told me about it, just now a woman walked by the side of the road, I thought it was her, so I yelled."


    My little fresh meat?


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was suddenly flustered. She opened the car door, smiled at Yinju and said: "Boss Yin has fulfilled his wish and caught up with Xiao Xianrou. This mood is not normal. I congratulate you! I hope you will soon marry!"


    Bang! She got in the car and closed the door hard...


    Mrs. Xu tightened her fingers, closed Yin Ju''s ear, and said softly: "Hey, she seems to be upset."


    "Hehe, let her do it, since she likes to pretend, I''ll satisfy her." Letting go of Mrs. Xu''s hand, Yin Ju hastily stepped over and patted Gu Xinyan''s car window, "Xinyan, let''s have dinner together, don''t leave. "


    "Thank you!" Gu Xinyan replied indifferently, fastened her seat belt, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove away.


    Beep...beep!


    Along the way, Gu Xinyan honked the horn every time the car turned, gripped the steering wheel tightly, her pretty face was tense, and she was incomparably glamorous.


    crunch! The car finally stopped at the entrance of Teachers College in N City...


    When she lowered the car window and looked at the majestic arched school gate with cultural charm, her tense heart slowly relaxed.


    Leaning on the back of the seat, the "self" in my heart is asking: What are you doing here?


    Because Zheng Yihua is studying here.


    What are you looking for him for?


    I want to ask if he has promised Yin Ju.


    so what?


    Doesn''t he love money? Isn''t it good to keep yourself clean? Why did you also fall in love with the rich woman?


    Originally, the image of him in her heart was as beautiful as white jade, but with him in her heart, Gu Xinyan realized that there is still such a pure, kind, clean and perfect boy in this world.


    Even his younger brother Gu Haoran can''t compare to him.


    But now, she felt that this piece of "white jade" in her heart had been defiled by others, and she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the car, until a familiar shadow strode out from the school, her eyes flashed...


    Yao Susu?


    Yao Susu came out early only after receiving a call from Ling Jingchen. She hurried towards the stop, when suddenly, a small red car stopped beside her with a "squeak", "Susu, get in the car."


    "Aunt Yue''er?" Seeing Gu Xinyan, Yao Susu was extremely surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "I just happened to see you when I was passing by."


    "Thank you." Yao Susu sat in the back seat, moved her buttocks, and jumped on the front seat with a smile, "Auntie, my brother said that Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage also traveled abroad, and Mo Xue and the others had a very happy honeymoon trip, right?"


    "Yes, their family is reunited." Thinking of her younger brother, Gu Xinyan''s mood suddenly improved a lot, as if a ray of sunshine had penetrated into her dark heart.


    "That''s great, no wonder my brother''s voice is louder today, and he even went out with Miss Bai Lu for a spring outing."


    "Well, it seems that they will be together."


    "Well, I like Bai Lu very much. She is cheerful and lively, without any scheming, unlike Sima Qinghui..." She stopped right after speaking of this, not wanting this stinky woman to affect their respective moods.


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    When the car drove to the intersection near Zizhu Mountain, Yao Susu proposed to get off the car, saying that she wanted to buy some daily necessities, and Gu Xinyan didn''t need to send them any more.


    The two bid farewell, Yao Susu watched Gu Xinyan''s car leave, then hurriedly found a nearby bus stop, and then took the bus to the Zizhushan villa area...


    "Why are you here?"


    When Zhao Qin turned to open the door and saw Yao Susu, a big man standing outside, she was surprised and disappointed.


    Yao Susu said sullenly, "It''s not bad that I can come! Now who likes to hear your name? And who likes to come here to see you? I wish you could disappear from this earth!"


    Just because she was going to Zizhu Mountain, she got out of the car halfway, afraid that Gu Xinyan would misunderstand something if she found out.


    Zhao Qin''s pale face twitched when she heard this, and she hummed: "I have made amends, don''t keep holding on to my mistakes, I have already reflected on myself."


    "Hmph! Your nature is hard to change. Who knows if you came up with a bad idea again."


    Yao Susu walked into the yard, looked around, and found that the inside was overgrown with weeds, the walls were gray and lifeless, which really made people feel sad.


    The old witch is now notorious, abandoned by relatives and friends, staying here alone to survive, living alone, destined to be miserable for the rest of her life.


    "Tell me, what do you want my brother Jingchen to do here?" Yao Susu didn''t want to go into the cold room, so she turned around and asked Zhao Qin, who was bent over.


    Zhao Qin pointed to the door and raised her head, "Go and sit in the living room."


    "No, you just say it here."


    "But I can''t stand on my feet. You know, my feet have been injured. The last time Sima Qinghui escaped, I tried to stop her, but she hit me with a stick... The old disease relapsed, and every day I felt pain. Can''t sleep."


    "It deserves it!" Yao Susu raised her eyebrows, how could she feel refreshed now. wxya


    Zhao Qin flexed her fingers and knocked her teeth a few times. Holding back her breath, she limped into the room and pulled out a chair from it, "Since you won''t enter the room, you can sit on this chair."


    Turning around, she went in again, and after a while, took out another sheet and sat down by herself.


    With her head down, she was rubbing her right leg, her thin shoulders were arched forward, her blue blouse was wrinkled, her hair was messy, and her feet were a pair of dusty pink slippers. She looked like a beggar woman no matter what. .


    Yao Susu didn''t dislike beggars, but seeing this old hag who wasn''t a beggar, she couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Don''t turn your head, she said impatiently: "Tell me if you have something to do, I have to go back right away."


    Zhao Qin looked up at her and murmured, "You can''t help me even if you come."


    "I''m leaving."


    Yao Susu took a step, Zhao Qin smiled again, "You can go, let Jing Chen come over at night, I have no rice or money at home, you tell him to get ready to send it over, he promised, at least I won''t starve to death .¡±


    "Hey! Don''t you have any money yourself?"


    "Where do I have any money? Sima Qinghui stole all the jewelry from my house. On the day they escaped, they carried my jewelry box with them... I want to ask Jing Chen, why did they catch someone?" Didn''t give me back my jewellery?"


    "Then you can call the police directly. What''s the use of asking my brother?"


    Zhao Qin pursed her lips, looking very miserable, "My mobile phone was smashed by that wicked woman, and the phone is in arrears, how can I make a call? I asked a passer-by to call Jing Chen for me today."


    Yao Susu burst into tears when she finished speaking, her cold heart softened a bit.


    No wonder my brother said that a stranger called him and told him that an old woman in Zizhushan villa was in a hurry and asked him to go there.


    But because he accompanied Bai Lu to a spring outing in other places early in the morning, he had no choice but to call Yao Susu to come and have a look.


    "So, when you call brother, you mainly ask for money and food?" Yao Susu''s tone was not as blunt as before.

 Chapter 584

    "Yes, this is the main reason, and I want to see Jing Chen, after all, he is my stepson."


    Zhao Qin noticed that Yao Susu''s attitude had changed, a smugness flashed in her eyes, she stood up and pulled Yao Susu to sit down, "You are a good girl, auntie knows you have a good heart."


    The corners of Yao Susu''s lips twitched unnaturally, "Don''t try to flatter me, I''m standing with Moxue."


    "Oh, Moxue...I''m really sorry for her, if it wasn''t for Yao Yizhen back then..."


    "Hey! My aunt is dead, are you still resenting her?" Yao Susu stood up suddenly, very sensitive to this issue.


    Zhao Qin suddenly realized her relationship with Yao Yizhen, and hurriedly explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. After so many years, my resentment towards her has long since disappeared."


    "Okay, I don''t want to listen, I''ll tell my brother what you want, let''s go!" Yao Susu walked away.


    Zhao Qin opened her mouth and shouted, "I have one more thing."


    Yao Susu waved her hand impatiently, "Can you finish it all at once?"


    "Susu, since you''re here, you have to do one more thing for Auntie, just wait."


    "Hello..." Yao Susu wanted to refuse, but she had already limped into the room.


    After a while, Zhao Qin came out and handed a sealed letter to her.


    "Susu, please do me a favor. Give this letter to my cousin according to the above address. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I really want to ask her to meet."


    "You can hit..."


    Oh, she doesn''t have a mobile phone, Yao Susu suddenly thought, she took out her mobile phone after thinking about it, "I won''t look for the address anymore, can you call her directly?"


    Zhao Qin shook her head and smiled wryly, "I don''t know her home number, but I remember the address, please."


    Yao Susu was still hesitating, Zhao Qin turned her eyes slyly, and said again: "Susu, you are a good girl, you see that my aunt was not a good person before, and she ended up in such a miserable end, you are a good person, there will be good rewards, help me me."


    "Okay, I''ll help you there, but you must be honest in the future. If you want to do bad things again, don''t expect anyone to come to see you and help you!" Yao Susu was very strict in the latter words.


    "Okay, I will definitely be a good person." Zhao Qin nodded and bowed.


    Yao Susu went out, Zhao Qin supported the door frame with withered hands, looked at her thick back, with a sinister smile on her lips...


    Ling Moxue, it was you who locked Sima Qinghui into my house.


    You deliberately let her torture me, destroy me, and use her hand to take revenge on me! come kill me! As a result, I am lonely now, unable to eat, limping, and covered with scars from cigarette butts all over my body...


    Sima Qinghui beat me every day, and forced me to drink her footwashing water. I was tortured by her so that I looked like a human being, and a ghost didn''t look like a ghost. I can''t take this revenge on Sima Qinghui, but on you. up!


    ...


    Yao Susu found the neighborhood of the slums in the South District according to the address. She looked around and felt a little unimaginable.


    The Zhao family used to be very wealthy, how could her relatives live in this poor place?


    I was looking for one by one according to the house numbers, and suddenly I saw a tall and familiar figure coming out of an alley out of the corner of my eye. I turned my head and saw that I really knew him.


    "Hey!" Yao Susu ran over happily, raised her hand and lightly touched Zheng Yihua''s arm, "You live here?"


    Zheng Yihua looked her up and down, and finally fixed her eyes on her round face, "Are you here...do you have something to do?"


    "That''s great, you recognized me." Yao Susu''s cheeks blushed suddenly.


    Normally, whenever Zheng Yihua came to eat in her cafeteria, her eyes would shine brightly, and she would specially give him a little more when loading dishes, and give him a sweet smile.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yihua doesn''t look at people casually, and usually takes the plate with lowered eyes and leaves, and he is always surrounded by a few pretty female classmates.


    Right now, he was alone, and after examining her carefully, Yao Susu felt her heart was about to jump out, and the red hearts in her eyes "swished" straight out.


    Zheng Yihua recognized her as a worker in the cafeteria, and she was also familiar with the lady who liked to give him a lot of money.


    "Hi." He smiled.


    Yao Susu''s heart beat faster, she rubbed her hands nervously, and asked again: "Are you here to find someone?"


    "No, my family rents here." Zheng Yihua frankly pointed to the small courtyard door in front.


    Yao Susu''s eyes widened, "Do you really live here?"


    "Yes, I''m a foreigner." Zheng Yihua nodded, then turned sideways, "Excuse me, I''m going out to buy a few things."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of his small courtyard opened, and Mother Zheng came out waving her hand, "Yi Hua, you forgot to bring your wallet."


    Zheng Yihua touched her pocket, raised her head and smiled at her mother, "I really forgot."


    He went over, took the wallet from his mother and stuffed it into a bag, and asked his mother to come into the house with concern, saying that it was very windy in the alley outside, so don''t catch a cold.


    Mother Zheng looked at him kindly, "The weather is getting hotter now, and Mom is in better health, so it''s okay," she said, looking sideways at Yao Susu, "Do you know each other?"


    "Auntie!" Yao Susu stepped up to her in a few steps, smiling sweetly like a succulent jewel flower, "I and Zheng are in the same college."


    "Really? Okay, come in and sit down, come in and sit down." Zheng''s mother was very polite and led Yao Susu into the room.


    Yao Susu smiled and was not polite at all, twisted her waist and happily stepped into the small courtyard, completely ignoring Zheng Yihua''s surprised expression.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yihua wanted to say something, but Mother Zheng waved her hand, "Hurry up and buy it, I will entertain your classmate first, and you can also entertain guests if you buy it early and go home."


    "Hehe..." Yao Susu eagerly took Zheng''s mother''s arm, smiling plumply, "Auntie, you are so kind."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, looking at her with a half-smile...


    Does she really think of herself as my classmate?


    Seeing her mother smiling, Zheng Yihua didn''t want to expose her, so she turned around and left quickly.


    And Yao Susu chatted with Zheng''s mother, the two hit it off very much, and during the chat, they completely forgot about the business.


    Seeing that Zheng''s mother was old, and the quilt and clothes to be washed were soaked in the basin, she simply rolled up her sleeves, took the big basin to the sink, and began to wash very diligently.


    Zheng''s mother had never seen such a female classmate before. The other female students came here either reserved and swayed not to enter the room, or pinched their noses and frowned in disgust.


    But she is lucky, not only working in and out of the house, but also cheering "Auntie is long and auntie is short".


    Mother Zheng was so happy that she smiled and praised her for being a good girl.


    When Zheng Yihua came back, Yao Susu was drying the quilt in the yard, and when she saw him, her face turned red like a monkey''s butt. wxya


    "Are you back?" She pulled the quilt half covered her face, as shy as a newly married bride.


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "Well, let''s go in and have some tea, I bought pastries."


    "No... no!" Yao Susu rubbed her hands on her apron, "It''s getting late, I have to go home."


    Mother Zheng came out of the room, glanced back and forth between them, smiled, and beckoned: "Girl, come in, let''s go after dinner."


    "Dinner?" Yao Susu''s eyes flickered, remembering that she was a canteen worker.

 Chapter 585

    She hurriedly untied her apron, grabbed the bag on the chair, and hurriedly said to Mother Zheng: "Auntie, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''m going to work now, let''s go first."


    Mother Zheng stared at her back as she disappeared at the door, and looked back at her son, "Your classmate also has work to do at night?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Mom, she is a staff member in the canteen of our college."


    "Not your classmate?"


    "no."


    "Oh, then this girl is really nice, much better than the girls who came here before. Although she is not as pretty as them, she is honest and capable, and my mother likes it."


    Zheng Yihua smiled after listening, "Yes."


    After helping his mother into the house, the cell phone in his pocket rang, Zheng Yihua took it out to look at it, and said to his mother: "Mom, I''m going out to answer the phone."


    He put down the things in his hand and went out of the house, and said as he walked, "Sister, I''m at home, and I saw the text message."


    Gu Xinyan on the other side obviously breathed a sigh of relief, "Then why don''t you reply to the message?"


    "I took a nap in the morning, and when I woke up, my mother asked me to do this and that, and I forgot about it for a while... I''m sorry, sister."


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re fine."


    Zheng Yihua hesitated for a moment, then said: "Actually, I called you last night to see if you were asleep. Seeing that you didn''t answer the phone, I guessed that you were asleep."


    "Hehe, are you afraid that sister won''t be able to sleep?"


    "Yes, I see you are so excited."


    The two chatted casually, Zheng Yihua didn''t mention her real identity, and Gu Xinyan, who didn''t know it, was still making up her work and life...


    Zheng Yihua listened, but another voice sounded beside her ears¡ª¡ª


    "If there is no one in this world who looks too much like her, then she is Miss Gu. She is divorced and has a five-year-old boy with her. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Jindu Hotel, where she lives. General manager."


    What Yin Ju said is well-founded, it is hard to doubt.


    However, Zheng Yihua still didn''t want to accept this fact. Chen Nuo, such a kind and enthusiastic woman, how could she deceive herself?


    "Yi Hua! Are you listening?" Gu Xinyan was surprised that there was no response after talking a lot.


    Zheng Yihua came back to her senses, and smiled, "Sister, I remembered something, um... you will also rest this weekend, or I will go to Oriental Plaza later, and you can buy something with me?"


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan agreed.


    More than half an hour later, Gu Xinyan walked to the entrance of the shopping mall with her bag in hand, and she really saw Zheng Yihua standing there.


    He was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with the hem drooping casually, a pair of white sneakers on his feet, and his hair was also very casual, hanging loosely on his forehead.


    He looks like a casual home, sunny and clean, very eye-catching.


    "Sister." He waved his hand and smiled slightly at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan took his hand naturally and smiled, "What do you want to buy?"


    "It''s my cousin''s 30th birthday in two days. My mother asked me to buy her a gift. I don''t know what to buy for a woman, so I asked my sister to give me advice."


    "Okay, you come with me."


    Gu Xinyan brought Zheng Yihua to the cosmetics sales area, and said with a smile: "Women like cosmetics, you can buy her a set."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "My cousin doesn''t like makeup very much. My cousin''s husband bought her a set, but she never uses it."


    "You don''t even need perfume?"


    "It seems to be useful, but I think it''s more appropriate for my cousin-in-law to buy it for her."


    "Haha... yes, I should think from your point of view, then give her a bag. Apart from cosmetics, clothes, and shoes, married women love bags the most."


    "Bag?"


    "That''s right, women of my age are beyond the age of dreaming. Little girls like bracelets, necklaces, hair accessories, dolls and other gadgets, but we are afraid of being laughed at and called childish."


    "What''s so funny about that?"


    Gu Xinyan hehe, "I''ll be called tender by others."


    "No way, I read in a book that every woman has a girl''s dream in her heart." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    Gu Xinyan stared at him with mellow eyes, and suddenly remembered that Yin Ju had called him "my little fresh meat", so she couldn''t help but said shyly, "That''s right, we women should have a heart that never grows old."


    Just like Yin Ju, who dared to pursue love, dared to pretend to be tender and regain her youth...


    The two walked around the mall, and finally came to the bag counter.


    "This bag is beautiful." Zheng Yihua came to a shelf, picked up a creamy yellow designer bag and glanced at it.


    The waiter on the side immediately served enthusiastically, saying that this is a limited edition of LouisVuitton. At present, there are only two in N City, and one of them has been bought by the mayor''s wife.


    Zheng Yihua, who had never studied women''s products before, put down her bag quickly when she heard this, a trace of embarrassment slipped across her face.


    Seeing him leave without saying a word, the waiter''s eyes flashed with contempt, Gu Xinyan remained calm, thinking about Zheng Yihua''s limited financial conditions, so she found a highly imitated handbag, and she estimated the price to be around 1,000.


    However, the waiter saw that she was wearing an ordinary printed white T-shirt, just a pair of white jeans underneath, and high-top flip-flops on her feet, and her expression was a little impatient.


    She told Gu Xinyan lightly that this was a real brand name and the price was 19,800.


    "What did you say? It costs more than ten thousand?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    "Yes, this is the real thing, and our store has sold several of them."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned cold, "You treat me as..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua came over to hold her hand, "Sister, we don''t want to buy it, let''s go."


    The waiter raised the corners of his lips mockingly, grabbed the bag, put it back in its original position, and muttered, "If you can''t afford it, why don''t you watch it?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was blocked, and she looked back at her coldly.


    The two walked out, and Zheng Yihua said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I embarrassed my sister, a bag costs so much... I really didn''t expect it."


    "That bag doesn''t need that much." Gu Xinyan said angrily.


    "Can you bargain?"


    "It''s not a counter-offer, it''s..." Meeting Zheng Yihua''s serious and surprised eyes, Gu Xinyan pursed her lips again and smiled lightly, "I think it''s a fake and shouldn''t be so expensive."


    "Oh, my sister should know more about bag brands than I do. Is there a cheaper one? For example, a few hundred." When it comes to money, Zheng Yihua''s expression is obviously embarrassed, but he is very calm.


    "Yes, my sister will take you to find two or three hundred."


    After two hours of shopping, they finally bought a handbag they wanted. When they left the mall, Zheng Yihua turned around and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "Do you want some milk tea?"


    "want."


    "To Yilan?"


    Gu Xinyan laughed, "...you still dare to go?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. That little girl''s surname is Shen. I''ve made it clear to her."


    "Then let''s go."


    Miss Shen really didn''t expect that Zheng Yihua would come to drink milk tea, so when she saw Zheng Yihua appearing in the shop, she panicked. wxya


    Without waiting for Gu Xinyan to say hello, she said to the waiter beside her, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She ran away, Gu Xinyan touched Zheng Yihua''s hand knowingly, "Look, you scared her away."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua didn''t take it seriously, and smiled lightly, "She will get used to it gradually, otherwise, I won''t have this good place to go, and I feel like something is missing in my heart."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t turn her head when she heard this, and looked in the direction of the bathroom...

 Chapter 586

    The milk tea is all bought, but Miss Shen hasn''t come out yet.


    Gu Xinyan felt amused, sat on the seat, held the cup of milk tea and stirred gently, and asked curiously: "Yi Hua, why do you always like to sit here and look outside?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "From my point of view, the outside scenery is very beautiful. On the opposite street is a sculpture of a foreigner playing a cello. Next to it is a European-style building. The street lamps on both sides are ancient and ancient...


    I always feel that the design is very good and has a cultural atmosphere. Besides, this milk tea shop is quiet, and I also like the fresh and simple decoration style inside. "


    "From your words, I can tell that you should like European and American architectural styles very much. Have you ever been abroad?"


    "I went to London in my sophomore year as an exchange student for a month."


    "London?" Gu Xinyan raised her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Have you been there too?"


    "of course, I¡­¡­"


    I still grew up there, there are families and classmates there, but how can I say that?


    Seeing her hesitate to speak, Zheng Yihua was quite curious, "Have you been to many places abroad during your modeling career?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xinyan nodded, this is a good reason to explain.


    "I quit now, do you feel regretful?" Zheng Yihua really didn''t believe that she was Gu Xinyan.


    "No."


    Just after she finished speaking, the phone in her bag rang. Gu Xinyan took it out and looked at it, her face changed slightly, and she nodded to Zheng Yihua, "I''ll answer the phone."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua smiled faintly.


    Gu Xinyan went out the door, with her back facing the floor-to-ceiling glass, Zheng Yihua stared at her slender back, and the photos on Yin Ju''s phone kept popping up in front of her eyes...


    Neat short hair, clear big eyes, a tall nose dyed with a mouth that is neither thin nor thick, red lips slightly raised, extremely sexy.


    It''s just that the eyes of the woman in the picture are cold and arrogant, and the combination of exquisite facial features is perfect on her face.


    She squinted her eyes and had an arrogant demeanor, no matter how you looked at her, she gave people a feeling of being cold and unapproachable.


    But Chen Nuo...


    Although she looks alike, she looks so kind and friendly, how could she be the same person?


    "Yi Hua." Just as she was thinking, Gu Xinyan came back, and she said to him embarrassedly, "I''ll go home first, my son is clamoring for me when he gets home."


    "Okay, I''ll see you off."


    At the same bus stop, after Gu Xinyan got on the bus, Zheng Yihua still stood there silently until the bus disappeared.


    After thinking for a while, he turned around and walked all the way. After more than 20 minutes, he came to the front of Jindu Hotel...


    Raising his head, he looked at the towering majestic building, his handsome face gradually became a little serious, and asked himself¡ª¡ª


    Why should I check Chen Nuo? Why? She is just an older sister who hits me off, why should I care about her real identity?


    Whether she lied to me or not, it will not affect my life and study.


    Thinking of this, he resolutely turned and left.


    "Little Hua!" At this time, Yin Ju, who was sitting in a car, couldn''t bear it anymore. She sent a bodyguard to follow Zheng Yihua today, and got many photos of him and Gu Xinyan shopping together.


    He also got the news that the two of them were going to drink tea and that Zheng Yihua was going to the Golden Hotel alone, so he hurried over.


    Zheng secretly rejoiced that Zheng Yihua went to the hotel to verify Chen Nuo''s real identity, but he didn''t want him to turn around and leave when he got to the gate.


    Zheng Yihua watched Yin Ju approaching calmly, feeling a sense of displeasure in her heart, "Boss Yin, you won''t follow me all the time, will you?"


    Yin Ju smiled casually, twisting her body into a big S shape, "Honey, who do you think I am? Can I disrespect you? I just landed here and saw you at a glance. So I came here, do you think this is fate?"


    She blinked her false eyelashes, and the purple eye shadow set off the slightly gray eyes, which made people feel a little messy.


    "Just don''t follow me, otherwise, I will be extremely disgusted if you do so, goodbye!" Zheng Yihua said and left.


    Yin Ju immediately held his hand, raised her eyebrows, and said in a low voice: "Since you''re here, why don''t you go in? Are you afraid that the good image in your heart will be ruined?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua narrowed his eyes with a complicated expression.


    "Aren''t you curious? Although I can see that Chen Nuo is Gu Xinyan, why did Gu Xinyan lie? Don''t you think she has another purpose? I am curious about this, let alone you? You are the direct victim of the lie By."


    "Wrong!" Zheng Yihua said loudly, and threw her hand away unceremoniously, "Boss Yin, Chen Nuo didn''t hurt me. On the contrary, I feel comfortable and happy when I''m with her. Don''t speculate that she has ulterior motives!"


    Yin Ju didn''t mind his indifferent attitude, so he laughed.


    "Xiaohua, you are young, you can''t see through mature women at all, sister, I am a real and honest person, I have not hidden anything from you, but what about her? Why did she hide it? If she really treats you as a friend, she It is completely possible to stand in front of you with a real identity!" tqR1


    Zheng Yihua had a nonchalant expression, "What does it matter if you have a false identity? In the virtual world of the Internet, who is not using the Internet name? I only treat her as my good friend, chat and drink tea together, I want her real Identity for what?"


    Yin Ju twitched the corners of her lower lips and laughed, "Hehe...you think it''s naive and romantic, but this is not the Internet, it''s real life, and she, Gu Xinyan, lives in reality!


    So, she won''t think like you, because she got divorced last year, she needs a man, and you... is what she wants to hunt for! "


    Zheng Yihua took it seriously, "Boss Yin, this is just your personal opinion. I have met her many times, and I have never found that she has feelings for me other than friendship. In my eyes, she is like a relative."


    "My dear, you are really too simple. This is Gu Xinyan''s brilliance. Otherwise, why would she hide her identity? Isn''t she just trying to gain your favor as an ordinary person? And if she does this, you Don''t you think it hurt you?"


    Yin Ju patted him on the shoulder again, "Xiaohua, sister, I am the one who is sincere. The reason why I said so much today is because I really don''t want you to be kept in the dark and be played by others."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zheng Yihua took her hand away, with a slightly sullen face, and strode away.


    Yin Ju stared at his slender back, and reprimanded angrily: "It''s ridiculously childish, you don''t know what to do, you treat my kindness like a donkey''s liver and lungs! Cut it! I don''t believe that I can''t subdue you!"


    The following bodyguard came over and asked her if she wanted to continue, Yin Ju waved her hand angrily, "Forget it, in case he finds out."


    ...


    After receiving the phone call from the housekeeper, Gu Xinyan hurried back to her compound.


    Seeing her son standing in the corridor waiting for her, she felt sore and ran up the steps quickly, "Xing''er, what happened?"


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing threw herself into her arms, tears gushing out, "I don''t want daddy to be with that bad aunt, I don''t want it, you let daddy leave her!"


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, and looked up at the housekeeper...


    "Mr. Mi sent Master Xing back. Master Xing kept losing his temper with him. Mr. Mi didn''t give a reason. We closed the gate and he drove away." The housekeeper explained.


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan took her son''s hand into the living room, sat on the sofa and comforted him gently, and waited for him to stabilize before asking: "What happened to that bad auntie? Tell your mother about it."

 Chapter 587

    Mi Rongxing lowered her head, pulled her little finger, and said in a low voice: "She stared at me when Dad was away, and kicked my feet under the table with her foot, telling me not to see Dad again."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, "Didn''t your father rent an apartment by himself? Why is she still here?"


    "Yesterday she wasn''t there, but today she came. Dad drove her away, but she refused to leave, saying that the baby in her belly belongs to daddy too, and asked daddy to treat her equally, and then daddy relented."


    "Then when she kicked and scolded you, did you tell Dad?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, I don''t want Dad to be in a bad mood. He said he''s getting better now and wants to pursue Mom again."


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at Gu Xinyan expectantly, "Mom, please make up with Dad, I want you to be together, you two will watch TV with me and have dinner together."


    "Xing''er, mother, I..."


    "Mom, don''t say it, I don''t want you to say no," Mi Rongxing''s tears fell down again, "I just want to have a meal with my father and mother, just like other children."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart ached for such a small request but pleaded with crying and tears.


    She hugged her son, patted his head, and said hoarsely: "Okay, next weekend, Mom promises to have a meal with Dad, and the three of us will be together."


    "Thank you mom." Mi Rongxing happily hugged her and smiled.


    ...


    After dinner, Gu Xinyan was still wearing ordinary daytime clothes, and brought A Xiao to the mall.


    Carrying an inconspicuous satchel, she walked into the bag shop gracefully, and cast her eyes on the waiters present.


    Then, she gracefully took off the plain glasses on the bridge of her nose, and pointed to the designer bag on the cabinet with her slender fingers: "This, and this... and these three, pack them all for me."


    After hearing her words, several waiters were dumbfounded and looked her up and down strangely.


    The waitress who received Gu Xinyan in the afternoon snorted: "Miss, do you have money?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes at her, flicked her hand, and threw the bag in her hand to A Xiao who was behind her, flicked her two fingers outward, and there was a golden ultima black card between her fingertips.


    "Guys who look down on people with dog eyes, go and check how much money is in my card?!"


    Seeing this, the waitress turned pale instantly, and she hurriedly turned around to pack the bags on another shelf.


    Gu Xinyan picked her up and threw her aside, and sneered at a tall, thin waiter, "Pack up the following bags as well."


    The tall and thin man looked panic-stricken, these bags were priced very expensive, but they were actually imitation bags.


    Gu Xinyan''s aura was very strong at this time, her temperament was cold and arrogant. Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, the noble aura she exuded all over her body, coupled with the fact that she was followed by a dignified bodyguard, made people feel terrified.


    No one dared to disobey her, the other two waiters hurriedly packed all the bags she needed, Gu Xinyan swiped the card, then asked A Xiao to take it, and walked out of the bag shop majestically...


    As soon as she left, several waiters discussed whether to close the door, and the tall and thin man said, "No, let''s tell the manager."


    When the manager rushed to the shopping mall, there were already three industrial and commercial personnel standing in his bag shop, one of them said sternly: "We have received reports from consumers that your store sells fake goods at high prices, and we will search for them!"


    When the manager was sweating profusely and was in a hurry, Gu Xinyan came back with her bodyguards, still carrying those bags in her hand.


    As soon as she arrived at the counter, she slapped the table, "There are a few bags here that are fake, and you are confusing the real ones. According to your commitment written on the outside, you will pay ten for the fake ones! I want to return the rest of the bags." !"


    Several waiters suddenly felt their feet go weak, and they suddenly realized...


    It turned out that she directed all of this.


    Advanced Ward of Cancer Hospital.


    In the ward with fragrant air and a faint smell of medicine, Gu Mingxuan lay quietly on the bed. He fell asleep with a long breath and a soft sleeping face.


    Ling Qiyue walked over quietly, touched his cheek lightly with her little finger, and found that his brows were slightly frowned, and immediately withdrew her hand, lying on the bedside, staring at her father''s face like a little girl.


    Gu Mingxuan has been awake for three days, but he doesn''t wake up many times a day, and he has to go to bed after waking up for an hour or two, and he doesn''t even have the strength to hug his children.


    But for little pickled cabbage, she is already very satisfied, because every time her father wakes up, he will call her and smile at her, and his face is still handsome.


    The most important thing is that he has no amnesia, how wonderful!


    Ling Moxue sat on the sofa and rested with her eyes closed, while Ling Qiyang beside her was reading a book, the picture was warm and quiet.


    At this time, Ling Moxue''s cell phone on the sofa rang twice, Ling Qiyang hurriedly picked it up to have a look, seeing that it was her aunt''s cell phone number, she went out and picked it up...


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    "Brother, how is your father doing now?"


    "Fortunately, he woke up and talked."


    Gu Xinyan laughed, she was very happy, "Is your mommy in good health?"


    "Well, our family is very happy together."


    "That''s great, it''s just that Xing''er has been talking about you all the time, and he wants to talk to you."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan handed the phone to her son beside her.


    When Ling Qiyang was talking with Mi Rongxing, Ling Qiyue turned her head and saw her mother leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed, so she took off her shoes and gently climbed onto the bed.


    She lay down beside her father carefully, resting her little hand gently on his chest, and slowly closed her eyes...


    Gu Mingxuan woke up leisurely, feeling the sound of light breathing in his ear, tilted his head slightly, and saw a small face as pink and tender as a peach blossom.


    She slept so soundly, her small mouth pouted slightly, and there was a hint of a smile between her brows.


    "Daddy." Ling Qiyang finished the phone call early and sat down on the bedside. Seeing his father open his eyes, he said softly, "Would you like some water?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at him, "I''m not thirsty, thank you son, why don''t you take a break?"


    "I''m in good spirits and don''t want to sleep."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at his wife on the sofa again, with deep pity in his eyes, "Brother, your mommy is too tired these days, you can help her to lie down, it''s uncomfortable to lean on like this."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang walked over obediently, and as soon as she held Ling Moxue''s arm with both hands, she woke up.


    Opening her eyes and seeing her son, she hurriedly asked, "Is Daddy okay?"


    "Xue''er." Gu Mingxuan called softly.


    Ling Moxue rushed to the bed, held his hand, and smiled happily on her sleepy pretty face, "Honey, are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    Gu Mingxuan touched her face, eyes filled with distress, "Let them prepare some snacks, I''ll eat some with you."


    My wife has lost weight, so I have to eat a few more meals.


    Not long after Ling Qiyang went out to inform the bodyguards outside, the rich snacks were delivered to the ward.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t eat anything, but asked his wife and son to eat more.


    The scent of delicious snacks filled the ward, and the little sauerkraut seemed to smell the smell of fried chicken legs in her sleep. She moved her body and rubbed her nose with her little hands. This cute little action made Gu Mingxuan want to laugh.


    He turned his lower body and gently pinched his daughter''s little nose with his fingers, "Honey, do you want to eat egg tarts? Chicken legs? Pizza?"


    "Hmm... want to eat." Ling Qiyue replied in a daze.


    "What to eat?"


    "drumstick."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    "I lost weight." tqR1


    Poof...someone is laughing.

 Chapter 588

    Ling Qiyang, who was eating snacks with relish, also heard the conversation between his father and his sister.


    Gu Mingxuan touched his daughter''s small face. Indeed, compared with last year, her daughter''s small face has lost a lot of weight. The so-called baby fat has gradually gone away from her, and her facial features have become more delicate and beautiful.


    "Then get up and eat." Gu Mingxuan said softly.


    Ling Qiyue frowned, as if she hadn''t completely crawled out of her sleep, when Ling Qiyang saw it, she came over with a crispy chicken leg and put it in front of her nose... tqR1


    The aroma became stronger, Ling Qiyue sucked her mouth and sniffed, then raised her brows in satisfaction, opened her mouth suddenly, and before Ling Qiyang could react, she grabbed the chicken leg with one bite.


    The next moment, her eyes were wide open, and those clear eyes really made people wonder if she really fell asleep just now.


    "Hehe..." She bit the chicken leg and smiled vaguely, "So there was really a chicken leg in the dream."


    Gu Mingxuan was amused by his daughter''s cuteness, and scratched her nose dotingly, "Yes, the chicken legs in the dream are delicious, baby, sit up and eat."


    "Daddy, take a bite." Ling Qiyue put the chicken leg into Gu Mingxuan''s mouth.


    Ling Moxue quickly shouted: "Don''t give it to Daddy."


    Ling Qiyue was very surprised, "Why can''t you eat it?"


    "Because he is a patient, he cannot eat chicken food for the time being." Ling Moxue explained with a smile.


    Ling Qiyang also reminded his sister, "Did you forget? Grandma said that Daddy doesn''t like fried chicken drumsticks."


    Ling Qiyue looked at her father, Gu Mingxuan nodded, "Daddy doesn''t want to eat, you can eat."


    "Then what does daddy want to eat, my daughter will feed you later." Ling Qiyue said filially again.


    "Daddy''s full." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help but kiss her.


    The nurse came in to give Gu Mingxuan an injection, and Ling Qiyue had to get out of bed. Just after eating a chicken leg, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa walked in again.


    Gu Jincheng said to the two children: "In half a month, your father will be able to go home to recuperate, are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Ling Qiyue exclaimed loudly.


    "So, you and grandpa will go home to class tomorrow, and wait for your daddy to come back in good health."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Qiyue immediately put down her raised hand, her smile disappeared, she turned around and walked behind Ling Moxue, pushing her with a pair of small hands, motioning for her to say something to stay.


    Ling Moxue looked at her husband on the bed, saw him nodding, and said to Gu Jincheng, "Dad, let the children stay, anyway, it''s almost summer vacation, and they''ve never been to Los Angeles..."


    "That''s right!" Before Ling Moxue finished speaking, Chu Lei said happily, "I don''t seem to have played before, so, starting tomorrow, I will take my nephew and niece to travel."


    Gu Jincheng looked at him coldly, "Master Chu, you can''t even take care of yourself, can you take care of my baby?"


    "Hey! What are you talking about? Counting the date of birth, I, Duke Albert, is one year older than you. How can I not compare to you? You can take care of the child, why can''t I?"


    "Do you remember that you are a little older than me?"


    "My younger brother Chu Chunlin told me."


    "So, you''ve been back to your hometown for so long, and you haven''t fully remembered the past?" Gu Jincheng asked with a frown.


    No wonder he didn''t feel a little guilty about himself.


    Chu Lei shrugged, "I guess I have completely lost my memory, but it doesn''t matter, science has proved that I am the eldest son of Chu, and the Chu family has kept my photos, and Chu Chunlin has told me a lot of past events, so, I am very concerned about the past. I almost understood everything and accepted Chu Lei''s identity."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng smiled coldly, and muttered, "It''s good for you, a sentence of complete amnesia will erase all the sins of the past."


    "Hey, brother, I didn''t offend you, did I? We are in-laws now, please respect me." Seeing that Gu Jincheng didn''t like him, the lord became angry again, "I''m still older than you."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly raised her hand and pointed at Gu Mingxuan, "Stop arguing, this is the ward."


    Ling Moxue held Gu Mingxuan''s hand, looked at each other, smiled faintly, and didn''t mind.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, go talk in the lounge outside, I can listen for you, and I will listen to whoever is right." Ling Qiyue said old-fashioned.


    The two men didn''t leave for a while, but she pulled the other out of the ward...


    After deliberation, Chu Lei finally won.


    He can go out with a pair of babies, but he is not only accompanied by bodyguards, but also Chairman Gu who makes him feel a little "cold".


    ...


    On the second day, accompanied by the two "fathers", the children started their happy travel plan.


    But on this day, an old woman came to Qinglian Lane. She sat hunched over on the steps of the door. She didn''t stand up until Yao Susu came back from school.


    "Miss Susu." Zhao Qin called out with a smile on her face.


    Yao Susu was very surprised when she saw her, "Why did you come to my house?"


    Zhao Qin bent down and picked up a thermos from the ground, "I''m here to thank you."


    Yao Susu waved her hand hastily, "No, no, you can go, this house is still owned by Moxue, I can''t let you go any further."


    When Zhao Qin heard the words, a dark cloud suddenly flashed across her face, she suppressed the resentment, and she sighed lightly...


    "I have no malicious intentions. I really came to thank you. If you hadn''t delivered the letter for me, I wouldn''t have been able to find my relatives from my cousin. They brought me rice two days ago and gave me Qian Zhi Sickness, I can finally live a good life."


    Yao Susu said very seriously: "I can only do this for you this time, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future, you can go, I don''t want your thanks."


    "Susu, if you don''t accept the dumplings I made, I won''t leave."


    After Zhao Qin finished speaking, she sat down.


    Yao Susu had no choice but to say impatiently: "Okay, okay, put down the thermos, let''s go."


    Only then did Zhao Qin smile, and handed the thermos to Yao Susu, and said with a smile, "This is a three-fresh dumpling made by myself. The stuffing is made with a secret family recipe. It tastes very good. Moxue loved it when she was young. It''s a pity she won''t eat it now."


    Speaking of this, she looked sad and lowered her head sadly, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault...Okay, I''m leaving."


    A week passed, and her feet seemed to be much better. It seemed that the relative did help her.


    Last time, Yao Susu heard from Ling Jingchen that Sima Qinghui and Fatty Liu locked Zhao Qin in the storage room in order to escape, and Fatty Liu put drugs in the tea, which knocked the two bodyguards at the door to the ground.


    Knowing their plot, Zhao Qin pried open the door and came out, hugged Fatty Liu and refused to let him go, but was beaten by Sima Qinghui on her hands and legs, she fell to the ground and watched the pair of dogs run away out.


    In order to survive, she quickly called Ling Jingchen and let Ling Jingchen and Bai Shangfeng catch them in time.


    Because of her "merit" in reporting, Ling Jingchen promised to give her basic living security in the future, but Bai Shangfeng disagreed, and after throwing her a thousand dollars, he ordered Ling Jingchen not to set foot in Zizhu Mountain in the future.


    That day Yao Susu went to Zheng Yihua''s house and forgot to deliver the letter. The next day she remembered it and ran to look for it. After finding it, she handed the letter to Zhao Qin''s cousin.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhao Qin would come to thank her.


    This woman knows how to be grateful now?

 Chapter 589

    Yao Susu entered the house, went to the dining room and opened the thermos, a strong fresh aroma rushed over, Yao Susu felt that the taste was very delicious without eating. wxya


    She ate one with chopsticks. She felt that the skin was soft and glutinous, and the meat was fresh and refreshing. It was really good.


    Yao Susu ate half of it, and suddenly thought of the kind mother Zheng, she immediately put the lid on again, and walked out of the house with the thermos bottle...


    When she arrived at Zheng''s house in the southern district, it was already dark.


    Seeing Yao Susu coming again, Zheng''s mother was surprised and happy, and immediately warmly invited her to sit in the room, "I just cooked dinner, come in and eat with me."


    "Auntie, I''ve already eaten. Look, I brought you dumplings, which are very delicious." Yao Susu said with a smile.


    Mother Zheng looked at the hearty and lovely Yao Susu, and was extremely moved. She touched her hand, "Thank you...but, my family, Yi Hua, has gone to work, and he is not here."


    Yao Susu didn''t show a disappointed expression, she still grinned innocently, "Auntie, I''m bringing you dumplings, I didn''t come here specifically to find him."


    Mother Zheng was very grateful, "Okay, you are really kind, come on, sit down and have some dinner with Auntie."


    Yao Susu had dinner with Zheng''s mother, and when she learned that she would push the cart out to sell breakfast in the morning, she helped her with some work. She didn''t bid farewell to Zheng''s mother and went home until nine o''clock in the evening.


    During the chat with Zheng''s mother tonight, Yao Susu had learned that Zheng Yihua would go to work in Caesar at night, and couldn''t help being curious, so she took the bus to the nightclub...


    Arriving at the neon-flashing gate, Yao Susu saw many men and women coming in and out dressed in gorgeous and fashionable clothes, while she was dressed in rough clothes. She wandered outside the door in embarrassment for a while, but still didn''t have the courage to go in.


    When she turned back to go to the bus stop, Gu Xinyan, who had just passed by by car, saw her figure.


    She lowered the car window strangely, waved her hand and called out: "Susu!"


    The car stopped, and she asked Yao Susu to get in the car.


    "It''s so late, why are you hanging around here?" Gu Xinyan asked her curiously.


    Yao Susu blushed and said embarrassedly, "I...I came here to see someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "Zheng Yihua, the school girl of our Teachers College."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s thoughts paused for a moment, and she stared blankly at her...


    This Yao Susu also fell in love with Zheng Yihua?


    Yao Susu raised her head, and saw the surprised look on Gu Xinyan''s face through the street lights scattered outside, she put her smile away, and raised her hand in front of her eyes, "Aunt Yue''er, you... what''s wrong with you? "


    Gu Xinyan came to her senses, smiled coyly, "It''s nothing, it''s just..."


    "Do you think I''m too bold? Because Zheng Yihua is the school grass, I feel like a toad eating swan meat when I see him?"


    Zheng Susu also cares about other people''s opinions.


    "No." Gu Xinyan patted the back of her hand lightly and smiled, "If that''s the case, I admire your courage. Dare to pursue your own happiness. That''s a good thing."


    "Thank you, Aunt Yue''er." Yao Susu lowered her head shyly.


    Lifting the hair that fell on the side of her face and pulling it back, she blushed and groaned, "Actually... Actually, I know this is impossible, he is so handsome, many girls like him, but I can''t control myself It¡¯s like seeing a beautiful flower on the side of the road, I can¡¯t help but want to touch it, pick it up and keep it at home.¡±


    "Hehe...you raise school grass?" Gu Xinyan teased her jokingly.


    Yao Susu raised her head again, with a naive look on her face, "Yeah, I''m wishful thinking, but his mother likes me very much, his family''s conditions are not good, Zheng''s mother has to go out to sell breakfast every morning, and the rented house is very short and simple .¡±


    Gu Xinyan was silent after listening.


    She didn''t know that Zheng Yihua''s family was poor, but she kept hiding her identity from him, so it was not easy for her to help him directly.


    "Auntie, I decided that no matter whether the school girl likes me or not, I will still help her old man when I have time. I have lost my mother for a long time. Mother Zheng is so kind to me. I feel like I have found my mother again."


    Seeing the excitement on her face and the sparkle in her eyes, Gu Xinyan was convinced that she was sincere.


    The love was inspired again by the kind girl, Gu Xinyan took out a stack of cash from her pocket and handed it over, "I don''t usually like to bring cash, here is only more than 3,000 yuan, you can take it to the home of Zheng Mama you mentioned something needed."


    "No, I can''t ask for your money, she doesn''t know you." Yao Susu refused.


    "Susu, you don''t need an acquaintance to help others. Since you like Mama Zheng, I believe she must be a kind old man. I am moved by your willingness to help her, so I also want to use your hand to help the poor. Live happily for the elderly." Gu Xinyan said sincerely.


    Yao Susu was moved by her words, she had a sore nose, "Miss Gu, you are such a good person, then I will accept it for Mama Zheng."


    "I''m not a good person, I''m pretty rich, haha..." Gu Xinyan patted her on the shoulder, "So this money is nothing to us, don''t tell her who gave it to me , just say you gave it to me."


    "How can this work?" Yao Susu shook her head, "No way."


    "You don''t need to talk about yourself, just buy something and send it over... Anyway, don''t mention my name, if you say this money, I will blush."


    Yao Susu smiled, "Well, I can tell lies, white lies."


    "Well, come on!" Gu Xinyan gestured towards her.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of Qinglian Lane, A Xiao stopped the car, Yao Susu opened the car door, turned around and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "My sister is so happy to marry into the Gu family, husband, mother-in-law, and sister-in-law."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, then nodded.


    Back in the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan took a shower, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, staring blankly at the TV screen...


    At this moment, her mind is in a mess. Tonight, a female classmate took the lead and dragged her to meet a male classmate. Gu Xinyan did not expect that it was the man surnamed Mao.


    He confessed his heart to Gu Xinyan again, saying that he couldn''t eat or sleep well for several days in a row, and he missed her every moment, and hoped she would give him a chance.


    Gu Xinyan directly refused this time: "Sorry, you are really not my type."


    The male classmate was rejected here, and her mother in the United States sent her another email¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yilan said, this time I was with Rossi to take care of your younger brother Mingxuan. I found that this young man is smart, honest, elegant and respectful, and your father and I like him very much. I hope my daughter can think about it. In ten days or so, Rossi and Mingxuan will be back. At that time, we will have dinner together and meet each other...


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry, last time Gu Mingxuan also mentioned Rossi, this time her parents also fell in love with Rossi, everyone was really anxious to help her find her next husband.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan was a little annoyed, she got up and turned off the TV, dried her hair, and went straight to bed.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bed cabinet rang, she picked it up and looked, and frowned a little irritably, "Sister Ju, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Didn''t you sleep too? Hehe..." Yin Ju''s giggles came from the other side.

 Chapter 590

    Gu Xinyan was still inexplicably annoyed, "I''m asleep, so let''s talk tomorrow if you have something to say."


    "Hey! Xinyan, don''t hate me like this," Yin Ju called her hastily, and said enthusiastically, "Tomorrow weekend, I discussed with Lao Zhou, how about some of our friends going out for an outing? "


    "Outing? Where are you going?"


    "The Peach Blossom Grove at the foot of Lingshan Mountain is close to the racecourse where your brother has a joint venture with others. We can also ride horses there."


    "..."


    "going or not?"


    "Let''s talk about it when I wake up tomorrow. I have a mop bottle."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your call."


    Putting down the phone, Gu Xinyan stared at the ceiling, unknowingly, Zheng Yihua''s sunny and handsome face flashed on the ceiling, he was smiling, fresh and handsome, especially those slender eyes, clear and charming.


    A week has passed, and Zheng Yihua didn''t contact her, and she also didn''t take the initiative to contact her. I really don''t know if his cousin likes the bag she chose.


    That''s strange, logically, Zheng Yihua should take the initiative to tell her.


    ...


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    Mi Rongxing got up early in the morning and sat on the stairs, feeling listless and lazily unwilling to talk to anyone.


    "Master Xing, you don''t insist on running anymore?" the butler asked with a smile.


    Mi Rongxing pursed his lips and turned his head to ignore him.


    Gu Xinyan came out of the restaurant and waved to Mi Rongxing, "Xing''er, come here, let''s have breakfast early."


    Mi Rongxing still didn''t get up, so Gu Xinyan had no choice but to come over and hold his hand, and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "You know." Mi Rongxing said unhappily.


    "What do I know?" Gu Xinyan laughed, "Mom wants to take you out to play today, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t want to go on an outing, I just want you to be with Dad." Mi Rongxing roared loudly.


    Gu Xinyan changed her face and frowned, "Why are you still disobedient? Your father and I have divorced, so we can''t be together anymore."


    "You are divorced, but Dad said that he can still pursue you. As long as you two have another wedding, you can become husband and wife again. At that time, I will have a real family, and this family belongs to grandpa! "


    After Gu Xinyan heard this, her eyes darkened, "This dead man..."


    What the son said must have been taught by Mi Zhibo, a dead man, he couldn''t deal with himself, so he asked his son to be the "matchmaker".


    Seeing his mother''s displeasure, Mi Rongxing was a little scared, he rushed over and hugged Gu Xinyan, raised his face and said pitifully: "Mom, you promised me to have dinner with my father this week, you arrange today Okay? I want a complete family, and when I go out, I want to be like other children, with my parents by my side."


    Looking at her son''s red eyes, Gu Xinyan''s heart gradually softened...


    "Okay, Mommy and Dad will accompany you today."


    Mi Rongxing was very happy, and hurried upstairs to call his father, but the phone rang for a long time, but a woman answered the phone with a lazy and soft voice, "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    Mi Rongxing was surprised, "Auntie, who are you?"


    He recognized that it didn''t sound like Jiang Manli''s voice.


    The child''s question made a coquettish woman lying on the bed turn over immediately, smoothed her messy hair, and opened her eyes wide, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Mi Zhibo''s son, you let him answer the phone!" Mi Rongxing said in a dignified tone.


    The alluring woman was startled, looked into the bathroom, and hurriedly replied: "I''m sorry, I... I didn''t know it was you just now, your father, he went to take a shower."


    Mi Rongxing was furious, her chest heaved, "Don''t answer my father''s phone anymore, I don''t want a woman by his side, he belongs to my mother!"


    The woman opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer, she paused, then hung up. wxya


    She breathed a sigh of relief, put down her phone and was about to get up, when the door was suddenly opened, and a woman with a big belly stood at the door, staring at her with a sarcasm, her voice was cold, "Miss Gou, are you having fun?"


    Gou Lingying was shocked all over, pulled up the quilt in panic to cover her naked body, said with trembling lips, "You...how did you come back?"


    "This is my husband''s home, why can''t I come back?"


    Jiang Manli approached the bed, her eyes were burning, and she lifted her quilt, "Smelly shameless, are you just going to bed as his assistant?"


    Gou Lingying went to pull the quilt again, yelling, "It''s none of my business, he''s my boss..."


    Snapped! Jiang Manli slapped her across the face.


    "Stinky bitch, the man is your boss, so you just accompany him? Is there a woman like you in this world?"


    After saying that, she rushed over to grab Miss Gou''s hair, and tugged angrily. Gou Lingying grinned her teeth in pain and shouted "Help".


    Because Jiang Manli was a pregnant woman, Gou Lingying didn''t dare to push and fight back, fearing that she would inadvertently inflate her fetus and Mi Zhibo would be angry if she had a miscarriage.


    Mi Zhibo heard the noise outside, and before drying himself off, he came out wearing a bath towel.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Jiang Manli pulling Assistant Gou like a mad dog, tearing and hitting her, he stepped over and pulled Jiang Manli away, "You''re so rare that I go crazy!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manli was stunned.


    With red eyes, she stared at Mi Zhibo in disbelief, "What did you say? This is your home, not mine?"


    Mi Zhibo threw a piece of clothing on Gou Lingying, and turned his head to stare at Jiang Manli with displeasure, "Jiang Manli, listen carefully, we are not married yet, who are you? I rented this by myself. The house, what counts as your home?"


    Jiang Manli was so angry that tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes. She rushed over to open the closet, pointed to it and said, "Open your eyes and see clearly, my clothes are still hanging in here. I also slept on this bed!"


    After a pause, she nodded angrily at her stomach again, "Also, whose child is here? Whose is it?!"


    Mi Zhibo smiled coldly, "Who knows whose? When you were with me, didn''t you hang out with other men?"


    "Mi Zhibo!" Jiang Manli cried with anger, tears streaming down her cheeks, "You are such a heartless man, because of you, our Jiang family went bankrupt, the house was sealed by the court, and my face was ruined, what about you? Have you ever felt grateful to me?"


    Mi Zhibo''s face darkened, his eyes were sharp and cold, "Jiang Manli, what do you want me to thank you for? Thank you for destroying my family? Thank you for killing my daughter? Thank you for letting me down to this point?"


    "..." Jiang Manli stopped crying after being photographed by several question marks, and stared at him blankly.


    Heart, sinking down.


    Everything in front of her eyes was dark, and the fantasies were in vain, and the front was a vast expanse of whiteness, and she couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north.


    "Hehe..." Suddenly, Gou Lingying let out a low sneer.


    This smile made Jiang Manli''s eyes flash, and her sanity returned.


    Her eyes were wide open, and the anger in her heart immediately found an outlet...


    "Ah!" She rushed over like crazy, and Gou Lingying was so shocked that she subconsciously fell on the bed with her head in her arms.


    "I''ll beat you to death! I''ll beat you to death!" Jiang Manli grabbed the pillow and beat her facelessly, as if she was hitting Mi Zhibo.

 Chapter 591

    Mi Zhibo could tell that Jiang Manli had vented all her anger on her assistant.


    With sharp eyes, he stepped over, grabbed Jiang Manli''s arm, and slapped her again, "Get lost!"


    Jiang Manli fell to the ground, tears gushing out again.


    And Mi Zhibo slowly pulled Assistant Gou up, and sneered at her, "Go wash up, and go out for breakfast after washing."


    "Okay." Seeing how gentle Mi Zhibo was towards her, Gou Lingying gained confidence, she got out of bed, gave Jiang Manli a contemptuous look, and then walked away arrogantly.


    At this time, the mobile phone thrown on the bed rang again. Mi Zhibo picked it up, saw that it was his son''s phone, and immediately cleared his throat, with a loving smile on his cold face, "Xing''er!"


    When Jiang Manli heard this, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes, she stood up, shed tears, and stared at Mi Zhibo coldly.


    "Dad, I''ve called you a second time. Why did an aunt answer the first call?" Mi Rongxing was very angry, "Don''t you want your mother to be with you?"


    "Son, I''m sorry, Dad was out for something just now, and it was Dad''s assistant who answered the phone."


    Just as Mi Rongxing wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard a hoarse shout from the opposite side: "Your father is looking for another woman again. Last night he was with another woman... eh! eh!"


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, and was so frightened that he dropped his phone on the ground...


    Meanwhile, Mi Zhibo strangled Jiang Manli''s neck, lowered his voice and threatened, "You want to die, don''t you? Last time I kicked my son''s foot, I didn''t beat you. Today you come to seek death?"


    It turned out that the son was warned by Jiang Manli last time, and Gu Xinyan called and scolded Mi Zhibo.


    Jiang Manli waved her hands to grab his face, her face became more distorted and ferocious, "Mi Zhibo, you are ruthless, I will never spare you, I will tell your son, tell your ex-wife, let them see clearly Your true face!"


    Mi Zhibo was furious when he heard that, seeing that the phone had been hung up, he swung his hand and threw Jiang Manli on the ground forcefully, raised his foot, and was about to kick it hard, when Jiang Manli blocked her hand to protect her stomach...


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes flickered, and he quickly withdrew his feet.


    No, she was pregnant with her own child.


    "Get out!" He clenched his fist, leaned over and pulled Jiang Manli up, and said bitterly, "If you want to live a comfortable life and give birth to a child smoothly, be honest with me, and don''t come here to scold me for nothing. beat!"


    "This is my home too! I won''t leave!" Jiang Manli hooked up with him.


    Mi Zhibo distorted his facial features and said angrily, "Okay, I''ll follow you, but you want me to be with you, you''re dreaming!"


    He went out, took a few deep breaths of air, and then unplugged Mi Rongxing''s number...


    But the mobile phone can''t get through, obviously, it''s turned off over there.


    Indeed, Mi Rongxing''s cell phone was taken away by Gu Xinyan, because the scene where her son dropped the cell phone happened to be caught by her.


    "Xing''er, what did Dad tell you? Are you going to throw your phone on the ground?" She asked strangely.


    "Mom, it''s not Dad who''s talking, it''s Jiang Manli."


    "What did she say?" Gu Xinyan frowned.


    Mi Rongxing opened his mouth, wanting to tell the truth, but seeing his mother''s serious expression, he shook his head again, "It''s nothing, I don''t like me."


    "Stop making calls!" Gu Xinyan''s face sank immediately, she picked up her phone and turned it off neatly, then took her son''s hand, "Let''s go on an outing with mom."


    The three of them could have had fun and dinner together, but because two phone calls were lost, Mi Rongxing was extremely depressed.


    He let his mother change his clothes numbly, and followed her into the car with his mouth pouted...


    The car drove a long way before Mi Rongxing asked, "Mom, do you want to have a meal with Dad?"


    "Let''s talk."


    "You promised."


    "Let''s talk."


    "Mom... I only have one request."


    "Forget it, I understand."


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing wiped away tears, leaned on the back of the safety seat, and stopped talking.


    On the way, Gu Xinyan received a call from Yin Ju, saying that everyone''s cars were parked in Nanhu Park, and asked her to rush there immediately.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t think too much about it, she turned a different direction and drove towards Nanhu Park.


    When the car was driving near the park, through the front windshield, she suddenly saw a slender figure appearing on the zebra crossing in front of her. That figure was really too familiar to her.


    Startled, she immediately slowed down the car.


    Zheng Yihua?


    Zheng Yihua came out of home only after receiving a call from Yin Ju. He came out of the slums in the southern district, bypassed Nanmen Street, and arrived at Nanhu Park in a short while.


    He walked across the zebra crossing and said to Yin Ju who was standing there waiting for him: "What''s your relationship with Master Long? Why do I agree to your request, and my brother''s usury can be postponed for two months?"


    Yin Ju smiled charmingly, "Honey, you are young. I, Yin Ju, can be considered a celebrity in N City. I was also a peerless beauty back then. I followed my husband and made a living in the upper class. This Miss Gu family is me. My good friend, let alone the little Dragon Lord."


    "How do you know that my brother borrowed money from Master Long?"


    "Hehe... Didn''t you reveal this information yourself? I sent someone to find you for supper that day, and you thought it was Master Long."


    After listening to her, Zheng Yihua suddenly realized.


    Right now, she has caught her weakness, and she will definitely make things difficult for her brother. If she doesn''t agree to go on an outing, Master Long will ask her brother for debts.


    "Okay, as long as you let Master Long give my brother a period of time, I will go with you today." Zheng Yihua agreed.


    Yin Ju smiled triumphantly, her heart was full of joy, she put out her hand to hold Zheng Yihua''s arm, "Then let''s go."


    Zheng Yihua pulled out her arm and said calmly: "Let''s keep a distance, I don''t want others to misunderstand."


    "Hehe...Xiao Hua, you are so cute. You have met some of my friends before, and they all know that I like you." She pulled Zheng Yihua to the side of the car, looked towards the street, and muttered, "Strange, isn''t she Are you here? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    At this time, Gu Xinyan''s car had already turned around. Seeing Yin Ju dragging Zheng Yihua away, she knew that she wanted to reveal her identity in front of Zheng Yihua. .


    Mi Rongxing was very strange, "Mom, you won''t take me out to play?"


    "Well, Mom suddenly remembered something and decided to go home first."


    "Mom, then you promise to play with me with Dad. I haven''t had a spring outing with you two for a long time." Mi Rongxing rushed over and pulled her mother''s hair.


    Gu Xinyan was confused, thought for a while and said, "Let mom think about it."


    At this time, her mobile phone on the platform rang.


    Seeing that it was Yin Ju, Gu Xinyan raised her lips lightly, turned on the Bluetooth, cleared her throat and said, "Sister Ju, I''m sorry, I was driving halfway, but the housekeeper called me and said that my father asked me to Going to the company to deal with an important matter, I can''t go on an outing with you."


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Yin Ju murmured in her heart, but said in her mouth: "Okay, it''s a pity, let''s do it next time." tqR1


    Gu Xinyan hung up the phone with an indifferent "um" and drove all the way home. Mi Rongxing quickly got out of the car, ran into the living room and picked up the landline...

 Chapter 592

    When Gu Xinyan walked into the living room, he was already on the phone with Mi Zhibo, "Dad, come and pick me up, I want to go out for a spring outing."


    What was said in that room, Mi Rongxing happily replied: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan yelled in displeasure, causing Mi Rongxing''s hands to tremble, and the receiver almost fell to the ground.


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Xinyan resentfully, "Mom, if you don''t accompany me, I can only look for my father. Now Ba Ge is not at home. I am too lonely. All the children are accompanied by their parents. You... ..."


    His eyes were red, and after a while, tears came out of his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly ached, she came over to wipe away her son''s tears, and apologized softly: "I''m sorry, mother shouldn''t be like this."


    After thinking about it, she took a breath, "Okay, mom and dad will hang out with you."


    When Mi Zhibo''s car arrived at the gate of Gu''s house, Gu Xinyan and Mi Rongxing had already prepared their supplies and luggage for the trip.


    The door opened, and when Mi Zhibo saw Gu Xinyan driving out, his expression lit up immediately, and he shook his hands happily, "Xinyan, Xing''er!"


    Mi Rongxing was also extremely happy. He poked his head out of the car window and said to him, "Dad, follow mom''s car and let''s go out to play."


    "well."


    Mi Zhibo nodded excitedly, but Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes at him.


    ...


    This spring outing, the family went to Meihua Villa in Haibin City, where not only the scenery is beautiful, but it is also close to the sea.


    Because of the long distance, it was after noon when we arrived there. The three of us played all afternoon and stayed in Haibin City at night.


    In order to please Gu Xinyan and make his son happy, Mi Zhibo acted very actively and hard-working this time. Not only did he take good care of his ex-wife and son throughout the whole process, he even booked a presidential suite in a five-star hotel.


    It''s a pity that when she checked in, Gu Xinyan paid for herself and booked a standard room for herself.


    "Dad, I''ve tried my best to help you talk, and you have to treat mom well by yourself in the future." When he got to the room, Mi Rongxing said to Mi Zhibo in an old-fashioned way.


    "I know, Dad will work hard." Mi Zhibo nodded.


    "Father, if you want to pursue your mother, don''t be with Miss Jiang."


    "Ok, I know."


    "Then do you want to accompany mom tonight?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Although Dad really wants to, your mother won''t accept it. Dad, please take your time. If you make your mother unhappy, she won''t come out with us in the future."


    "Okay, I understand."


    ...


    It was late at night, and Mi Zhibo suddenly called out Gu Xinyan''s room with his drowsy son in his arms. wxya


    "It''s so late, why did you bring your son here?" Gu Xinyan looked at Mi Zhibo in confusion.


    "It''s my son who is clamoring to come and sleep with you." Mi Zhibo said, pinching his son''s buttocks.


    Mi Rongxing, who just wanted to fall into sleep, immediately opened his eyes wide, turned his head, and stared at his mother dreamily, "Mom, I...I want to sleep with you."


    "Didn''t you talk to Dad when you were having dinner?"


    "I''ve changed." Mi Rongxing stretched out his hand, motioning for his father to enter the room.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly stretched out her hand, "You don''t need to go in, give me your son."


    "My son is too heavy, I''ll do it." Mi Zhibo turned sideways, carried his fat son and walked into her room.


    He gave his son a sly wink as he put him to bed, saying he was cooperating "very well".


    "Mi Zhibo, you can go out now!" Gu Xinyan got annoyed seeing him chattering beside the bed, and grabbed his arm, "Let''s go, don''t stay here."


    "Xinyan!" Mi Zhibo tried to hug her, but she slapped his palms twice again.


    When he arrived at the door, Mi Zhibo''s feet were fixed, no matter how much Gu Xinyan pushed him, he didn''t move, his chest straightened out, and suddenly his long arms reached out to wrap around Gu Xinyan''s small waist.


    "Xinyan, didn''t you notice? My son had a good time today?"


    "So, you think we should get back together?" Gu Xinyan sneered.


    Mi Zhibo felt that this smile was very dazzling, his face tightened, and his confidence in speaking lost half, "Isn''t it good to be together again? I can wash my heart and revolution."


    "Hehe... Even if you change your mind, I won''t be with you." Gu Xinyan angrily pushed him away and waved her hand, "Go, don''t annoy me."


    "Xinyan." Mi Zhibo softened his tone, almost pleading, "It''s still early, let''s chat for a while, I just sit down and won''t force you."


    "I''m not interested in chatting with you."


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan closed the door...


    When she returned to the bed again, she found that her mobile phone was ringing for information. She turned her head and looked at her son who had fallen asleep. Photos from the outing...


    Some of them were of her alone with Zheng Yihua, which seemed to be taken secretly, and the other two seemed to be taken by Yin Ju deliberately holding Zheng Yihua to take pictures.


    Yin Ju smiled happily, but Zheng Yihua didn''t have a smile on his face. In every photo, he was either frowning or sullen, as if he was being forced.


    After reading it, Gu Xinyan threw away the phone, pressed her forehead and massaged, feeling tight in her chest...


    If this goes on for a long time, Zheng Yihua will definitely know her identity. It seems that I have to find a time to admit and explain to him.


    The next day, Gu Xinyan proposed to go home after playing with her son for a long time. Seeing her insistence, Mi Zhibo had no choice but to obey her.


    Back at the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan immediately called Zheng Yihua, but Yin Ju, who didn''t want to answer the phone, asked, "Hello, who are you?"


    Gu Xinyan''s mobile phone has dual SIM cards, and Yin Ju doesn''t know this number.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan heard it was her voice, she immediately hung up the phone, but after a while, her phone rang...


    "Hey, are you a girl? Are you looking for Zheng Yihua?"


    It was still Yin Ju, Gu Xinyan shouldn''t have picked it up.


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, but before she responded, she said again, "I''m Xiaohua''s girlfriend. If I''m not mistaken, Miss, you don''t want to pursue my boyfriend, do you? Hehe...you have a wicked heart Don''t you have the guts? Let me tell you, I''m very jealous."


    beep beep...


    Gu Xinyan hung up the phone, threw herself heavily on the sofa, stared at the ceiling, her mind went blank.


    Forget it, forget it, don''t think about it, don''t worry about it, let everything take its course.


    In the evening, just after Gu Xinyan had dinner, Ling Jingchen brought Yao Susu over to play. Both brothers and sisters seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Auntie Yue''er, I went to Mama Zheng''s house this week. I had lunch with her, and she took your money to buy fruit and nutritional products. I plan to buy her a meal with the rest of the money. a washing machine."


    Gu Xinyan smiled after listening, "If you don''t have enough money, you can ask me to get it."


    "That''s enough. If it''s not enough, I have money. I''m going to buy her an air conditioner with the money I''ve saved."


    Ling Jingchen who was on the side started to tease after hearing this: "Susu, you pursue boys so badly, and when your monthly salary runs out in the future, how will uncle explain?"


    Yao Susu smiled: "It''s okay, I will tell my father honestly, I feel that I have found my mother, I am very happy, when you are not with me, I will not be alone anymore."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her, twitched her lips, and hesitated to speak.

 Chapter 593

    Yao Susu stared at her, blushing shyly, "Auntie, do you think so?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, nodded hesitantly and said, "Uncle, Susu''s mother passed away early, and I don''t think it''s a bad thing for her to find maternal love from Mama Zheng."


    Ling Jingchen took Yao Susu''s shoulder affectionately, and sighed softly, "I''m just afraid that she will be unrequitedly in love, and fall into a love pool and be unable to extricate herself."


    Yao Susu shook her head again, "No way, Zheng Yihua is very handsome. Although his family background is not good, he is very ambitious. There are many girls who like him. I don''t know where he is ranked. Therefore, I am still a little self-aware, secretly Just like him, I dare not expect him to marry me."


    "Silly sister, he is younger than you." Ling Jingchen said angrily.


    "He is three or four years younger than me, but what does it matter? Didn''t you hear that the third year of the female junior holds a golden brick? Mother Zheng said that she doesn''t mind her daughter-in-law being older than her son, and that the older daughter-in-law will feel sorry for the younger husband."


    "Hehe..." Ling Jingchen was amused by her words.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was so messed up that she couldn''t tell what it was like, she didn''t mind if her daughter-in-law was older than her son...


    Isn''t Yin Ju very promising?


    On the second day, in order to welcome the 48th Real Estate Exchange Conference in East Asia to be held at Jindu Hotel in N City, Gu Xinyan convened a meeting with the principals in the morning, and personally supervised the staff to arrange the site in the afternoon.


    Too busy to even take a break.


    Halfway through, she received a call from her father, saying that he would come back first.


    "Dad, you can spend more time with your brother and mother. I can attend the meeting here for you. Don''t worry."


    "Your brother is much better. He asked me to come back first. Also, I have notified Manager Cao that he can come over to assist you with the preparation work."


    Manager Cao? Cao Shanshan''s father?


    Yes, her father is now the general manager of TK Group Fashion Decoration Engineering Company.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and smiled faintly, "Okay, Dad, I understand."


    After making the phone call, Gu Xinyan walked out of the hotel and checked the hanging of the advertising banners. She didn''t want to meet Jiang Manli with her big belly as soon as she walked to the porch.


    Probably in order to hide her ugliness, she wore a white baseball cap on her head and an ordinary mask on her face. When she saw Gu Xinyan, she stopped in her tracks.


    "Gu Xinyan, I have something to look for you." She said calmly, staring at Gu Xinyan sharply.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her coldly, with a noble temperament, raised her chin slightly, disdainful, "I don''t want to have any interaction with you."


    "But you still have a relationship with your ex-husband, don''t you?" Jiang Manli said coldly.


    "That''s my business with him, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I came this time with good intentions, and there are some things..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Gu Xinyan raised her hand and interrupted in a cold voice, "I have seen through a woman like you, I hope you will disappear in my world in the future, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan turned around and walked into the hotel. With a wave of her hand, she asked the security guard to drive Jiang Manli away...


    When the bell rang after get off work, Gu Xinyan called A Xiao and asked him to bring Mi Rongxing over. She wanted to accompany him to Pizza Hut for pizza.


    When Mi Rongxing arrived at the hotel, Gu Xinyan just drove out of the underground parking lot. Mi Rongxing got into the back seat, and when he closed the car door, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "Mom, I seem to have seen Jiang Manli."


    He is extremely sensitive to this woman, and Jiang Manli has a special figure now, so he can recognize her at a glance.


    "Ignore her." Gu Xinyan told her son to fasten his seat belt, and drove directly to the Pizza Hut near Oriental Plaza.


    Sitting in the store and eating pizza, Mi Rongxing thought of Pug and sauerkraut again, saying that the school is going to be on summer vacation, and sauerkraut hasn''t come back to study yet, and her classmates all miss her.


    Gu Xinyan patted his head and smiled, "Hurry up, I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Great!" Mi Rongxing clapped his hands happily, with a bright smile, but when he saw the store door was pushed open, and someone came to look at him, his smile faded, and he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Gu Xinyan looked back, and found that Jiang Manli "floated" towards them like a ghost again, and then sat at the table next to them and ordered a plate of seafood fried rice.


    Gu Xinyan turned a blind eye to her, chatting and laughing with her son while eating pizza, the picture was intimate and warm.


    Mi Rongxing speeded up his meal, dragged Gu Xinyan away after eating, "Mom, I''m full, let''s go."


    But before they reached the car, Jiang Manli followed.


    Now, Gu Xinyan couldn''t bear it anymore, she asked Mi Rongxing to sit in the car first, then turned around handsomely, and stared at Jiang Manli coldly, "What do you mean?" tqR1


    Jiang Manli squinted slightly, holding her stomach with both hands.


    Today, she is wearing a large printed maternity dress, with a long silk scarf around her neck as an ornament. The silk scarf hangs down, which just reduces the proportion of bumps and makes her bulging belly look less obtrusive.


    "I have something to say, I hope you can listen to it." Jiang Manli insisted, showing a stubborn look that she would not give up until she reached her goal.


    Now Gu Xinyan has stopped answering her calls, and she has been kicked out of Miss Gu''s circle of friends, so the only way to communicate is face to face.


    Gu Xinyan sneered coldly, "I said, you Jiang''s mother and daughter have thick skins, Mi Zhibo is already your man, and your mother and daughter will pester me endlessly for trouble... don''t you?" Are you tired of living?"


    "No! Gu Xinyan, we don''t want to look for you, let alone pester you. As long as Mi Zhibo doesn''t look for you in the future, we can never see each other again!" Jiang Manli said firmly.


    "Oh! After all, you''re still afraid that Mi Zhibo won''t change his infatuation with me?"


    Gu Xinyan took a step closer, her eyes turned cold, "Jiang Manli, let me tell you clearly, you asked for all of this! Although Mi Zhibo can cheat like many men, his heart has always been with me. It is his freedom for him to find me! You should understand this."


    "So, maybe you guys can rebuild the old one and reunite with the broken mirror?"


    "I don''t need to tell you how to go in the future!"


    Gu Xinyan sneered, "What I want to tell you is that I am very happy to see that you are so embarrassed and worried now! The mistress is the mistress. With that bit of foxy tricks, coquettishly took away the man''s body, and I will never Get the heart and respect of a man!"


    "You?" Jiang Manli''s lips were trembling.


    Gu Xinyan continued: "Especially for someone like you, who is my best friend but stretches out your hand on my bed, it shows how vicious, shameless, and immoral you are!


    A sinister woman with no morals or love will eventually be hated and disgusted by men! You are one of them! I, Gu Xinyan, pampered you before, but I believe that soon there will be other women who will punish you and torture you! Your fate will be miserable! "


    "Gu Xinyan!" Jiang Manli blushed when she heard this, and growled angrily, "Is it interesting for you to say that? You can''t manage your husband well, but you put all the responsibility on me. When you managed him well, he Will you be seduced by me?"


    "Yes, I didn''t take good care of him, so now he is yours, so take good care of him!"


    A trace of sadness slid across Jiang Manli''s face, enduring the bitterness in her stomach, she said: "I know you hate me very much, but you have already made a mistake. I don''t want to explain anything. I follow you today just to tell you, Mi Zhibo You already have a new love, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback after hearing this, then looked up to the sky and laughed, "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 594

    Jiang Manli looked at her trembling flowers and branches, her heart ached like a needle.


    Although she knew that Gu Xinyan had nothing good to say next, she would gloat and satirize her, but she held back her anger for a while and put an end to Mi Zhibo''s "remarriage", she admitted it!


    Gu Xinyan''s hearty laughter attracted the attention of many passers-by, including a tall figure not far away.


    He just came out of the shopping mall and came to this side, carrying a bag in his hand, wearing plain glasses, staring at Gu Xinyan in a daze...


    Today, Gu Xinyan has neat short hair and a cool and pretty face. She is wearing a sleeveless royal blue chiffon dress, wearing diamond earrings and a sparkling diamond necklace. She has an elegant temperament and a slender figure, not to mention how amazing she is up.


    "Jiang Manli!" After laughing, Gu Xinyan stared at the big belly woman in front of her, with sarcasm on her lips, "The retribution came so fast! You stole my husband, and others will snatch it after you grab it... haha ! This Mi Zhibo is quite popular.¡±


    "..." Jiang Manli gritted her teeth and stared at her resentfully.


    "I really admire you. You actually put your family ugliness naked in front of me, making me so happy."


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, then chuckled again, "Jiang Manli, I thank you, wicked people will be tortured by wicked people, there is no one else who is so different from a woman like you."


    "Tch!" Jiang Manli twitched her lips, not knowing whether she was laughing at Gu Xinyan or herself.


    "You just want to tell me this?" Gu Xinyan quickly put away her emotions and asked lightly.


    "Yes, I just tore my face to show you a joke! Then I disgusted you, seeing that Mi Zhibo couldn''t get close to you! Seeing you being sad because of his persistent indifference! I want both of you to be uncomfortable!" Jiang Manli hated Hate Road.


    "Ha!" Gu Xinyan smiled indifferently, "Jiang Manli, you won''t get your way, absolutely not!"


    After saying that, she turned around and left, but after taking a few steps, she turned back again, stretched out her hand, grabbed Jiang Manli''s silk scarf, and approached her face, with a pretty and serious face, and said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Jiang Manli, listen, if you dare to scold and bully my son again next time, I will never forgive you!"


    "You?" Jiang Manli waved her hand angrily.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed her wrist, then pushed her coldly, "I will do what I say!"


    In the end, she gave Jiang Manli a cold look, and Gu Xinyan ignored the people watching and strode away...


    "Gu Xinyan! Don''t be complacent, you don''t want to marry a good man in this life! I will curse you!" Jiang Manli looked at her back and roared angrily.


    Gu Xinyan?


    Gu Xinyan...


    Chen Nuo is really Gu Xinyan.


    Zheng Yihua, who had been standing still, shrunk his black eyes, full of emotions. He was holding the bag tightly, and stared at Gu Xinyan with a complicated expression as he sat in the red sports car and drove away gracefully...


    "Gu Xinyan divorced her husband a long time ago. She must have taken a fancy to your handsomeness and deliberately concealed it from you. That woman is very powerful. Don''t be fooled by her beautiful appearance."


    At this time, Yin Ju''s words rang in his ears again.


    Zheng Yihua smiled shyly, shook her head, and walked towards the bus stop with her bag...


    There is one hour left before he goes to work.


    Arriving at Caesar Nightclub by car, he was stopped by a bodyguard at the door. He handed Zheng Yihua a bag and said respectfully, "This is a pastry made by Boss Yin himself. She asked me to bring it over for you to try."


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly with a sullen face, "Thank you, I don''t need it."


    The bodyguard held his hand, with a threatening tone, "Boss Yin said, as long as you are obedient, she will help you solve your brother''s affairs quickly."


    Zheng Yihua rolled his eyes, stared slowly at his face, and said word by word: "I won''t eat!"


    Originally, she just hated Yin Ju''s entanglement, but now she "blackmails" herself with her brother''s matter, Zheng Yihua has become disgusted.


    The unfulfilled brother borrowed usury and took a cruise ship with a group of friends to gamble on the high seas. Not only did he gamble away a building in his hometown, but he also owed a lot of debt. Now he is running away, his wife is arguing for a divorce, and Long Ye is forced to his mother...


    1.3 million, for a poor family, this is an astronomical figure.


    "Okay, then I will reply to Boss Yin truthfully." The bodyguard left.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t look back, he went upstairs, just after changing into his work clothes, the manager walked in again.


    "Xiao Zheng, why did you mess with Master Long?" The manager asked him strangely.


    Zheng Yihua was startled, "Did he find you?"


    "Yes, he said that your monthly salary will be collected by him in the future. If I don''t obey, he will copy my nightclub."


    Zheng Yihua''s complexion slowly became gloomy, and his brows were tinged with anger, but he is a college student from other places, so how capable is he to confront Master Long, let alone the IOU in black and white in the other party''s hand.


    The manager smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t you have a rich relative? Why don''t you ask them for help?"


    Zheng Yihua slowly raised her head when she heard the words, her face full of doubts, "A rich relative?"


    "Yes," the manager stared at his face strangely, "you don''t know? That''s weird. Once, a handsome man told me that you are his cousin, let me take good care of you. you."


    "Who is he?"


    "I only know that he may be from the Gu family."


    The Gu family... Gu Xinyan?


    Zheng Yihua froze in place, her heart suddenly churned...


    It turns out that the reason why the manager treats him well all the time is because he misunderstood that the backer behind him is the "Gu family"?


    He had learned about TK Group on the Internet in the morning, and knew that the Gu family is now one of the most wealthy and aristocratic families in the country. They are rich and powerful, and they give face to everyone wherever they go.


    If the Gu family is allowed to come forward, then Master Long...


    Do not! Gu Xinyan is Chen Nuo in her heart!


    "Manager, you can give them what they want." Zheng Yihua said lightly, then turned around and walked out.


    The manager opened his mouth and straightened his eyes, hey! He is stupid.


    ...


    Two days later, Gu Jincheng really returned to China by private plane. wxya


    Mi Rongxing ran out of the living room happily when he saw the motorcade that picked up his grandfather came back. It can be seen that all the people who got out of the car were adults.


    Gu Jincheng was listening to what the housekeeper said, and looked at the gate of the villa with a pair of sharp eyes. After that, he nodded with a smile on his face.


    Mi Rongxing''s tense heart also relaxed slightly...


    Because an hour ago, he accidentally broke a vase in the study. The housekeeper said that the vase cost hundreds of thousands, and he was shocked when he heard it.


    Father owes grandpa so much money, and now he has gotten into trouble again, I''m really afraid that grandpa will ask him to lose money again.


    Mi Zhibo told him: "Although your mother is the eldest lady of the Gu family, your surname is not Gu, but Mi. The property of the Gu family is ultimately owned by Gu Ling Qiyang. Gu Ling Qiyang has the right to inherit, but you do not."


    Although he didn''t quite understand, but one thing is very clear, his surname is not Gu!


    "Xing''er, what are you hiding behind? Come out!" Gu Jincheng walked up to the steps and said loudly.


    Mi Rongxing''s heart trembled, he stuck his head out a little further, and asked cautiously: "Grandpa, will you scold me?"

 Chapter 595

    "Why did you scold you?" Gu Jincheng stared at him with a calm expression.


    Mi Rongxing replied honestly: "I broke something, it''s very expensive."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Do you want my father to pay?"


    Gu Jincheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and understood what he was thinking.


    With a faint smile, he walked up to Mi Rongxing, patted his head and said, "Let your mother pay for it this time, you made a mistake, and the guardian has to bear some responsibility, what do you think?"


    Mi Rongxing twitched her little face, couldn''t laugh anymore, and said in a low voice: "My mother...she has to save her money to buy a dowry, and she never gives me any money, grandpa, or you will remember me on your head."


    Gu Jincheng wanted to laugh, but his handsome face remained serious, "It''s on your head, when are you going to pay it back?"


    "When I grew up."


    "What do you want to do when you grow up?" Gu Jincheng stared at him seriously.


    Mi Rongxing''s little head started to work, thinking about which answer would satisfy grandpa the most. After a while, he murmured: "I...I can go to the army."


    Yes, be a soldier! wxya


    The island owner said that he would be promising as a soldier, and that he might become a general in the future.


    "Hahaha... good! You finally have some ambition."


    Sure enough, this was the answer grandpa wanted most.


    Mi Rongxing breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that his shoulders were heavy and his mind was heavy...


    Grandpa, I don''t like being a soldier.


    Gu Jincheng happily took his hand and walked into the living room, looked at the time, and knew that Gu Xinyan had an hour to get off work, so he patted Mi Rongxing''s small shoulder, "Go, do what you have done during this time." Show your homework to grandpa."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing''s face turned pale, and he became nervous, "Grandpa, my homework...is all given to the teacher."


    "Huh?" Gu Jincheng frowned.


    Mi Rongxing''s scalp went numb, and he pointed upstairs with trembling hands, "I, I''ll go upstairs and look for it."


    "Go." Gu Jincheng sat down, and the butler immediately asked the servant to make tea.


    Mi Rongxing went upstairs, ran into his mother''s room, and immediately closed the door tightly. Panting, he took out his mobile phone from the drawer and dialed a call for Gu Xinyan...


    "Mom, come back and save me."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled when she heard this, and she hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    "Grandpa is back, and he will check my homework as soon as he gets home."


    "Then show him, grandpa really likes Xing''er."


    "Mom is lying! Grandpa''s favorite is Pug."


    "No, you and Ba Ge are the same in Grandpa''s eyes, and he likes both." Gu Xinyan comforted.


    Mi Rongxing twitched her lips after hearing this, "Okay."


    Gu Jincheng almost finished his cup of tea, and Mi Rongxing came down slowly with a few books in his hands.


    Walking up to Gu Jincheng, he lowered his head and said softly, "Grandpa, just look."


    Gu Jincheng picked up a book and flipped through a few pages, and found that the writing on it was relatively neat, with few crooked typos, so he glanced at Mi Rongxing suspiciously.


    Mi Rongxing''s little heart was constricting all the time. Seeing that his grandfather had finished reading all three homework without saying a word, he immediately ran to the cabinet, took out a "ruler" and handed it to Gu Jincheng.


    "Grandpa, hit my palm, I was wrong." He stretched out his little hand, his eyes were red.


    Gu Jincheng held the ruler and stared at him with an unclear expression, "Why did you take Yue''er''s homework?"


    "Because my homework was... I played with it by making a paper airplane."


    "All three books made paper airplanes?"


    "There are also ships, pistols...these are all taught by Pug."


    A smile flashed in Gu Jincheng''s eyes, "It turns out that the captain didn''t set an example. He tore up the books carefully. To do this, don''t you have paper at home?"


    Torn, torn because the words inside are too ugly, and there are too many red crosses in the math book.


    "¡­¡­I was wrong."


    Seeing that his nephew could bravely admit his mistakes, Gu Jincheng didn''t criticize him too much. He reached out to hug him, touched his arm, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay, if you make mistakes, you are still a good boy. The reason why grandpa asked you about your homework today is to see how much you have improved."


    Seeing that grandpa didn''t punish him, Mi Rongxing felt relieved, and he asked, "Grandpa, when will Pug and the little princess come back?"


    "Come on, I''ll be back next week."


    "Oh yeah!" Mi Rongxing happily picked up the fur ball on the ground and ran out to play.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan returned home, she went to see her father in the study, and after she finished talking about the business, she asked with a smile: "Dad, you know that Xing''er can''t study, why did you have to check his study when he came back this time?" What''s the situation?"


    Gu Jincheng gave her a serious look, "The Gu family has a big business, how will Yangyang manage it in the future? Your son is also a descendant of the Gu family. I hope he can become Yangyang''s right-hand man in the future, not like Haoran."


    Hearing his father''s words, Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed, and he knew that in his father''s eyes, Xing''er was already one of the successors of the Gu family.


    "Dad, Mingxuan and Xue''er will have another son, even if they don''t, then it''s still safe." Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Speaking of safely, Gu Jincheng''s expression darkened obviously...


    That little guy showed a stubborn and stubborn temper at a young age, if he indulges in the future, it will be difficult to control.


    Fortunately, the couple who adopted him now are all educated and cultivated people, and they should educate him well.


    He sighed softly, "That child cannot enter Gu''s house."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Dad, this is not fair to Haoran. Years ago, Haoran proposed to see Safely, but he suffered from not knowing the address. If you don''t let their father and son meet in this life, it would be too cruel."


    "This is not cruel, if the world knows that Safely''s mother is a prostitute, and being laughed at when he grows up, that is the real cruelty to him!


    I have arranged a family for him. Safely, he will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. If he is promising, he will be respected by the world. No matter what, it is better than wearing a shackle around his neck. "


    Gu Xinyan fell silent after hearing this, yes, this is the Gu family, everyone who walks in will receive the attention of the world, the eighteen generations of their ancestors are all interested in investigating and digging deeper.


    If Safely came to live in Gu''s family, and it was known that he was Gu Haoran''s biological child, then his biological mother''s identity would definitely be dug out and exposed. Thinking about it, it would be really worrying and frightening.


    Words are awesome! It is not good for the physical and mental health of children.


    "Dad, besides Safely, Haoran will also get married and have children in the future, and our Gu family will definitely be prosperous. You don''t have to worry that no one will take care of the business in the Gu family." Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Gu Jincheng was smoking a cigarette, and looked up at her, "What about you? Then when are you going to remarry and have children?"


    "Me? I''m still early."


    "What''s the matter early? The older a woman is, the harder it is to find a man," Gu Jincheng flicked off the cigarette ash, and sat upright, "I think Rossi is pretty good. When he comes back next week, you two should meet up and get along well. If it suits you, we will meet in the second half of the year." marry!"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Are you as anxious as your mother to marry me out of the Gu family?"


    "It''s for your own good! If it''s too late, the good man will be gone." After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he waved his hand uncompromisingly, "That''s the decision, see you next week!"


    Gu Xinyan felt that her head grew bigger immediately...

 Chapter 596

    Los Angeles, USA.


    Gu Mingxuan was about to be discharged from the hospital, and that day Chu Lei came to his ward with a pair of babies.


    Ling Qiyue saw that her mother was helping her father who was sitting on the edge of the bed to dress, so she happily ran over and held her father''s hand, "Daddy, you are also very handsome with short hair."


    "Hehe... Thank you Yue''er for your compliment." Gu Mingxuan touched his daughter''s face, narrowing his handsome eyes.


    He has been hospitalized for more than a month, and the treatment effect is excellent. Gu Mingxuan''s complexion has returned to normal, and his skin has become fairer.


    Ling Moxue put on a black baseball cap for him, the facial features under the brim were deep and handsome, dazzlingly beautiful.


    Ling Moxue pinched his face with a smile, and teased, "Daddy is so handsome, he is ugly and cute now!"


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand, smiled affectionately at her, then turned to look at Chu Lei and said, "Father-in-law, look at your daughter, she always likes to bully me these days."


    Chu Lei stepped forward to hold his precious daughter''s shoulders, raised his sword eyebrows, "Your life is good, you caught my daughter, she went to sea to find you regardless of her own life, and pulled you back from the death line, such a little girl Just let her bully you."


    "Grandpa, you dote on my mommy too much," Ling Qiyue pushed her mother aside, and her small body stood in front of her father, "Daddy is sick, so we can''t keep bullying him."


    "Yo, Yue''er loves father so much?" Chu Lei gasped. wxya


    "He''s my daddy, I don''t love him, who can love him?" As she spoke, she hugged Gu Mingxuan''s arm with a very intimate look.


    Chu Lei frowned on purpose, "Then do you love grandpa?"


    Ling Qiyue immediately pointed to Ling Moxue, "Mummy is grandpa''s daughter, she will love you well."


    "Hahaha...the distinction is really clear." Chu Lei laughed and patted Ling Moxue''s shoulder lightly, "Xue''er, you don''t love Daddy as much as Xiaoyue''er."


    Ling Moxue smiled, looking at Chu Lei''s handsome face, with a coquettish look, "Daddy, do you still have the nerve to blame your daughter? It''s been more than twenty years, and you haven''t loved me well."


    "That''s right, my daughter is right, so Daddy is going to give you Jiangshan Island." Chu Lei laughed.


    Ling Qiyang, who stood quietly watching, couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, where will you live in the future?"


    "I live in my hometown. Now that I have found my family, grandpa, I will not leave."


    Ling Moxue asked seriously: "Father, if you don''t go back, what will happen to the residents on the island?"


    "Isn''t there still you and your husband? When you get old, there will still be Yue''er. Jiangshan Island will finally be inherited by Yue''er."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue shook her head like a rattle, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to be a pirate!"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and picked her up and sat on his lap, joking with his daughter: "Isn''t it good to be a pirate? Yue''er is so bold and fearless now, braver than Mommy, it''s no problem to be a pirate king."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, "No! Daddy, if you want your daughter to be a pirate king so much, then you give me a younger sister and let her do it."


    After hearing this, Chu Lei laughed loudly, "Okay, let your father have more children. Grandpa only has one daughter like your mommy, so in the future, the younger siblings that your mommy will give birth to must have a surname of Chu."


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart sank, and he raised his eyes to look at his little wife...


    The little wife smiled and lowered her eyes shyly, with a beautiful and yearning appearance.


    well! Gu Mingxuan sighed secretly in his heart, and was about to let go of his daughter, when Rossi came in from the outside with a few prescriptions, "Mingxuan, the doctor has already prescribed the medicine for you, I will prepare it for you in the afternoon, and we will leave the hospital tomorrow .¡±


    "Thank you for your hard work." Ling Moxue smiled gratefully at him.


    Ling Qiyue also imitated his mother''s tone and said to him: "Thank you, Uncle Luo."


    Rosie touched her hair lovingly, "It''s so beautiful."


    "My aunt is also very beautiful, Uncle Luo." Ling Qiyue hurriedly promoted Gu Xinyan, "Have you seen her before? Although she has an oil bottle, she looks as handsome as my father, I Grandma said, she really likes you."


    After hearing this, Rossi blushed a little on his handsome face, lifted his glasses, and said amusedly, "Does your grandma like me, or your aunt like me?"


    "My grandma."


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang burst out laughing.


    "So you lied to me." Seeing Pug laughing, Rossi explained her embarrassment, "I said, where is the pie in the sky? Your aunt has never talked to me, so how could she like me with four eyes."


    "Uncle Luo, my grandma is my aunt''s mommy. If grandma likes it, my aunt will agree. Don''t worry." Ling Qi nodded cutely.


    Luo Xi only thought of her childish words, smiled and ignored them, but when the two children were taken out by Chu Lei to play, Gu Mingxuan said seriously: "Young Master Xi, don''t think my daughter is joking, my parents I also know about you."


    Rossi was slightly stunned, and then waved her hand, "No, I don''t dare to think wrongly about my sister. Our two family backgrounds are too far apart, and we don''t belong to the right family."


    "Hey, where did you come from with old ideas?" Gu Mingxuan stared at him, "My parents'' ideas have changed since I got married, so from now on, the article about marriage must be removed from the Gu family''s family rules."


    "Hehe..." Rossi shrugged embarrassedly, and smiled slightly, "Let the person concerned decide on this matter."


    Ling Moxue nodded after listening, "Yes, it''s better for both parties to decide on their own preferences in matters of marriage."


    She put her arms around Gu Mingxuan''s neck, and kissed his face affectionately, full of happiness, "It''s like me and Mingxuan."


    A warm current surged in Gu Mingxuan''s heart, he hugged her waist lightly with his big palms, and looked back at her with doting eyes, "That''s right, I don''t mind what I like."


    "Huh? You want to dislike me?" Ling Moxue deliberately misunderstood.


    "Can I dislike it? My own wife, chosen by myself, will be pampered even with tears in my eyes. How can I dislike her?"


    "That''s why, I choose my own husband, no matter how ugly I am, I will love him forever."


    "Huh? You think I''m ugly?" Gu Mingxuan asked back like her.


    "Hahaha..." Rossi laughed, "Don''t show your affection in front of me, you two, and abuse me by spreading dog food, it hurts my eyes."


    As he spoke, he covered his eyes with one hand and waved the other, "Let''s go, you two continue to love each other..."


    As soon as Rossi left, Gu Mingxuan embraced his little wife, and said in a coquettish tone, "Honey, is your husband really ugly?"


    Ling Moxue held back her smile, "Yes, yes, you are not handsome, you are ugly, otherwise, how could I put a hat on you?"


    As soon as her words fell, Gu Mingxuan deliberately took off the hat and threw it away, "Then don''t wear it, just be ugly, anyway, no matter how ugly I am, you will still love me."


    "Hehe...my ugly husband." Ling Moxue held his face with a coquettish smile and said emotionally, "Why do I want to bite your ugly face so much?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and raised his face, "Chew it, it''s so happy to give it to my wife."


    He closed his eyes, waiting for his wife to "gnaw" two mouthfuls of himself...


    Slowly, his wife''s face came closer, and the sweet breath sprayed on his face, which made him feel distracted, blushing and beating heartbeat.


    He really missed it after not touching his wife for so long.

 Chapter 597

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he hugged his little wife even tighter with both hands, holding his breath, he pursed his sexy lips slightly...


    However, the kiss he expected did not fall on his lips, but a coolness came from a scar on his head, and then he could clearly feel his wife''s soft lips sliding over the top of his head, little by little. , carefully.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heartbeat became more violent, and his mood was also excited.


    Since waking up, every day, his little wife would kiss his forehead, nose, and lips...


    He enjoyed it, was very greedy, and at the same time worried that after the stitches were removed, his little wife would dislike him when she saw the distorted scar, and then she would no longer kiss him obsessively.


    But he realized that his worries were completely unnecessary. What the little wife is kissing now is the scar that has been removed and the swelling has gone away. She told him with actions¡ª¡ªtqR1


    Husband, I don''t despise you at all.


    Ling Moxue kissed all the way down, from head to forehead, then face, nose, and finally landed on her husband''s crimson sexy lips...


    Lips pressed together, Gu Mingxuan''s body tightened.


    Sensing her husband''s eagerness and primitive reaction, Ling Moxue quickly suppressed her passion, gently sucked his lips, panted and said: "Husband, after you are discharged from the hospital, you still need to recuperate for a while, you can''t think of your wife to accompany you." .¡±


    Gu Mingxuan was panting slightly, and warm palms moved on her body, "...my husband knows, he will listen to your words, and take good care of his body."


    "You''re really obedient." Ling Moxue lowered her head, her forehead resting against his forehead, her heart beating like a rabbit, "Husband, do you know? Seeing you wake up, I have a feeling of regaining what I lost."


    "Why am I willing to leave you alone? No matter how gloomy and dark the road in the dream is, I have to crawl back to find you." He stopped and kissed Ling Moxue''s lips lightly.


    "Husband, you are awesome," Ling Moxue smiled sweetly, opened her mouth and gently bit the tip of his straight nose, "When you get better, we will have a few more children."


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart stagnated and his breathing stopped. Two seconds later, he coughed, "cough cough..."


    Ling Moxue quickly let go of him, took the water glass and handed it to his mouth, then stroked his back lightly, and said distressedly, "Stop talking, we won''t talk, drink some water and lie down to rest."


    Gu Mingxuan took the water glass and looked at his little wife apologetically, with many unspeakable emotions intertwined in his deep eyes, his voice was hoarse, "My wife, I''m sorry."


    Ling Moxue blinked, "Are you stupid? Why do you feel sorry for me when you are sick? On the contrary, you can wake up, have no amnesia, and are still in good health. I am so happy, I have to thank you."


    "I... I''m sick." It''s really hard to talk about this illness.


    Gu Mingxuan twitched the corners of his lips, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, Ling Moxue didn''t think about that at all, she held his face with a smile, and rubbed it mischievously twice.


    "Yes, you are sick. After a while, your illness will be cured. Don''t worry."


    "Wife..."


    This disease is not that disease.


    "Okay, drink some water, don''t talk." Ling Moxue held the water glass and forced her husband to take a sip.


    ...


    At 9:00 a.m. in Jindu Hotel, the 48th Real Estate Exchange Conference of Yadong was successfully held.


    Because of the large number of guests and busy work, Gu Xinyan came to work from 7:00 am to 8:00 pm.


    It wasn''t until the first banquet tonight was over that she breathed a sigh of relief, went back to her suite to wash up, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    "Xinyan!" Not long after she stepped out of the elevator, a familiar call came from the rest area of ??the lobby.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw Yin Ju was drinking tea with the bosses of two engineering companies. She held a teacup in one hand and beckoned to her.


    They are all acquaintances, and she is the owner of the hotel, so Gu Xinyan naturally wants to go over to say hello.


    After showing them a trademark polite smile, she greeted them one by one, then sat beside Yin Ju, and asked with a smile, "It''s so late, why don''t you go home?"


    "It''s still early, let''s chat for a while before leaving."


    Yin Ju smiled back, put down the teacup, and patted Gu Xinyan''s arm...


    "You, a divorced woman, are different from us. You don''t seem to have much interest in relationships. You just focus on your career and work hard. Look, today''s opening ceremony is so perfect."


    These half-sneering, half-appreciative words made Gu Xinyan''s face change slightly, and she smiled, and she pointed out: "If I have half of your skills and half of your passion, Boss Yin, maybe I won''t be too busy." Now."


    "Oh! You still envy me, what''s so good about me."


    Speaking of this, Yin Ju looked at the formal professional suit on her body, and then glanced at Gu Xinyan, "Look at you, you have become a fashionable girl after all this work, like a girl who is in a hurry to go on a date, as for me, I haven''t had time to go back Changing clothes at home, in comparison, you are smarter than me and understand life better."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and before she had time to speak, Yin Ju said again: "Mr. Gu is so beautifully dressed, wouldn''t you be going to see some fresh meat?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two middle-aged men on the opposite side were immediately full of interest, their eyes lit up, and they all focused on Gu Xinyan in unison.


    Among them, male A said: "Xinyan, you are sneaking around to find a little fresh meat, it''s not good to hide it."


    "Yes, yes, Xinyan, we are all in the same circle of friends, so you can learn from Boss Yin, and call Xiao Xianrou out someday, and let''s play together." Yi Nan agreed with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, neither salty nor dull, "Stop making fun of you two, don''t you hear that Boss Yin is making fun of me? She is ten years older than me and can still catch up with a handsome guy. I''m still single Picking up dog food on the dog''s way."


    Yin Ju lowered her eyes and smiled from the corners of her lips, "I can''t imitate your skill, I will chase whoever I like, what about you?"


    She turned her head and stared at Gu Xinyan meaningfully, with mocking eyes, "You won''t sneak into Chen Cang, thinking that one day we''ll be caught off guard, shocking news, right?"


    Gu Xinyan met her provocative gaze solemnly and frankly, and chuckled, "Boss Yin has something in his words, did I rob you of your little fresh meat?"


    "Hahaha..." Yin Ju laughed, making the two men on the opposite side stunned, and Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out.


    What are these two women talking about?


    "Gu Xinyan, you know my little fresh meat, are you ready to snatch it?" Yin Ju stared into her eyes, trying to see a little flaw in her eyes.


    However, what she saw was nothing but indifference.


    "Sister Ju, I think you''re not as confident today as you were a few days ago, and you''re starting to feel nervous. So, you''re really in love with that little fresh meat, and you''re so nervous that I''ll grab it. Doesn''t it mean he doesn''t like you? ?¡± Gu Xinyan stared at her, sneering unabated.


    A trace of embarrassment floated on Yin Ju''s face, and she waved her hand, "Where, everyone can see my relationship with him. Although the little guy is a little cold and arrogant, and doesn''t like to talk and laugh with everyone, but he is still alone with me." Very obedient.


    Just like once when he lay on the big bed and watched me answer his phone, he obeyed me and was not unhappy. "


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan felt stuffy in her heart, her chest seemed to be stuffed with messy cotton, and she couldn''t even breathe.


    So, the last time I called by myself, Zheng Yihua knew about the call Yin Ju answered?


    Moreover, they... have already slept?

 Chapter 598

    Gu Xinyan imagined Zheng Yihua exposing her strong body, holding Yin Ju upside down, and the "self" in her heart immediately stretched out her hands, and pushed the beautiful image in her heart hard...


    Depend on! I misread you!


    But soon she calmed down again, she and Zheng Yihua are just ordinary siblings, what kind of life he chooses, what kind of woman he chooses is his freedom, she has no right to pick or interfere.


    "Hehe... Congratulations to Sister Ju, let me know when you get married." Gu Xinyan stood up with a smile, and nodded to them, "Sorry, I have a child at home, I have to go first."


    "See you later when you''re free." Yin Ju said politely.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, carried her bag, raised her chest and walked out of the hotel gracefully.


    Walking to her own car, she stood still, clutching the belt tightly with one hand, her mood was suddenly messed up like wheatgrass,


    Ugh¡­¡­


    I didn''t care about it for the first two minutes, so how could I suddenly feel uncomfortable?


    "President Gu." Just standing there in a daze, a man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and saw a fat man standing under the bright streetlight, with a belly that had grown into a beer belly.


    "Manager Cao?" Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Manager Cao shook his head and smiled flatteringly, "It''s all right, I just want to ask Mr. Gu if there is anything else I can do?"


    "No, you go back." Gu Xinyan turned around and opened the car door.


    She didn''t see that there was a girl sitting in a car next to Manager Cao. This girl was looking at her from the window of the car, her eyes were wide open, her mouth was also opened wide, and her jaw was about to drop in shock. up.


    When Gu Xinyan''s car drove away, she immediately got out of the car and tightly grasped Manager Cao''s arm, "Dad, you called her just now...what did you call her?"


    "The general manager of the hotel, Miss Gu." Manager Cao looked at her strangely.


    Cao Shanshan went shopping here tonight, and learned on the phone that her father was at the Jindu Hotel, so she came to take his car and went home together, not wanting to see the woman who played with Zheng Yihua with the sparkler.


    "You said she was Gu Xinyan?" Cao Shanshan was startled again.


    No way? No way?


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with you?" Manager Cao frowned.


    Cao Shanshan still couldn''t believe it, she questioned as if she was talking to herself, "Dad, I saw her with Zheng Yihua last time, but their hairstyles are different, and that woman''s clothes are also shabby... Could it be Am I wrong?"


    Only then did Manager Cao pat her on the shoulder, and said angrily, "You can be dazzled by how talented you are. Miss Gu has such a noble status? How could she know that poor boy like you?


    Besides, would a young lady like her be shabby? Didn''t you see that dress she was wearing just now? Your mother saw it last time, and it cost more than 100,000 yuan. "


    "But, their faces look alike."


    "Face? Ha! You don''t know that you can have plastic surgery now, so why do you ask me to pay for a sharp chin?" tqR1


    Hearing what her father said, Cao Shanshan suddenly realized and clapped her hands, "That''s right! That poor woman may have had plastic surgery."


    She opened the car door and sat down again, but within a few seconds, she was shocked by her own words again...


    Since she is poor, where does she get the money for plastic surgery?


    Uh... I can''t figure it out with my little brain.


    The car started, and Manager Cao said while driving: "Shanshan, Dad told you, don''t chase that poor boy now. I asked someone to inquire about the second young master of the Gu family, and he hasn''t formally talked about a girlfriend yet. , you''d better put more effort into approaching him."


    After talking a lot and getting no response, Manager Cao looked in the rearview mirror, "Shanshan, what are you thinking?"


    Cao Shanshan was startled and came back to her senses, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    "I''ll let you go after the second young master of the Gu family!" Manager Cao roared angrily.


    "Dad, I don''t even know the Gu family, how can I find him?" Cao Shanshan pouted.


    Manager Cao had a headache, "You know how to eat, dress up, and compete with others all day long, so why don''t you know how to get close to Gu Ershao? Let me tell you, he is much more handsome than that poor boy. He has his own band. Don¡¯t you love star chasing? Check out the Carzy rock band online.¡±


    Cao Shanshan''s eyes flashed, and she thought thoughtfully, "Dad, how could such a rich and handsome guy not have a girlfriend? I don''t want to run into a wall."


    "Don''t worry, all the fans around him now are female fans. You don''t have a real girlfriend. From tomorrow, you should study the various hobbies and living habits of the second young master. If you have a chance, Dad will create a way for you to get close to him." Chance."


    Cao Shanshan didn''t seem to listen, turned her head to look out of the car window, and replied faintly, "Well, it''s up to you."


    ...


    The three-day exchange meeting ended smoothly, and at the end of the day, Chen Yilan and Gu Mingxuan returned from Los Angeles by special plane with a pair of babies.


    Gu Jincheng left the venue early, took a team of bodyguards, and started five luxury cars to meet him.


    After Gu Xinyan finished her work here, she drove back home and greeted her relatives with the housekeeper.


    "Mom, the phone in your bag is ringing." Gu Xinyan was arranging for the maid to put the fruit on the table when she heard her son calling outside.


    She went out, took the mobile phone handed over by her son and glanced at it, showing a hint of impatience, "Hello, Sister Ju, what do you do?"


    "Xinyan, why are you walking so fast? Just after the exchange meeting ended, you disappeared, making it easy for me to find you." Yin Ju smiled, "Where are you? Come here quickly, we all said tonight If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return, let''s get together."


    "No, I don''t have time, you guys can play." Gu Xinyan''s attitude was obviously alienated, and she hung up the phone after speaking.


    Yin Ju on the other side curled her lips in displeasure, and said to the other friends: "Forget it, since she doesn''t want to eat, drink and play with us, we won''t force her, let''s go and have dinner."


    "Boss Yin, call your little fresh meat." A man teased with a smile.


    Yin Ju smiled and shook her head, "No, I have to be alone with him tomorrow, so you won''t disturb my beautiful date."


    "Hahaha..." Several friends laughed after hearing this.


    After more than half an hour, several small cars slowly drove into the Gu family compound. Mi Rongxing heard the sound of the car, and immediately rushed out of the house, waving his little hands happily and calling: "Brother, little princess!"


    Ling Qiyue poked her head out of the car window, smiling, "Brother Xingxing!"


    After a long absence, the three children were happy and affectionate together. Ling Qiyang and his brother and sister brought toys they bought from the United States to Mi Rongxing.


    A Rolls Royce, the butler walked over and opened the door, waiting respectfully aside.


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out his slender legs, and the neatly arranged servants all focused their gazes on...


    I saw that their young master was wearing a white shirt and black Armani trousers. He was slender and handsome, and he was wearing a black hat. His face under the brim was as handsome as a sculpture, and his temperament was elegant and noble.


    His slender black eyes shot everyone a glance, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and a trace of a smile flowed out, which immediately made the surrounding pale.


    "Mingxuan!" Gu Xinyan rushed over excitedly and hugged him tightly, "You are awesome! Awesome!"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and patted her on the back, and said in a low voice, "Thank you for your hard work, how are you?"


    "it is good."


    She had just finished speaking when she suddenly saw another young man coming out of the car. He was well-proportioned, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and had a friendly smile on his clear face...


    Isn''t this Rossi?

 Chapter 599

    Rossi lifted his glasses and nodded to her: "Hello."


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Gu Xinyan''s pretty face, two suspicious blushes flew up on her cheeks, she let go of Gu Mingxuan, and nodded to him, "Hello, Doctor Luo."


    "Hehe... Just call me Rossi." Rossi smiled generously.


    Today, he is wearing a blue slim-fitting shirt with the hem tucked into the waistband of his trousers, making him look even more handsome and elegant.


    A top student from a small city, with his excellent grades, was admitted to a well-known medical school in China, and then went abroad to study, got a doctorate, and entered a famous hospital in London to work. wxya


    After Gu Mingxuan had a car accident, Gu Jincheng hired him as Gu Mingxuan''s personal doctor. He traveled both in London and China, and became a consultant for several hospitals. It was not easy.


    He is one year older than Gu Mingxuan. He has the maturity and restraint of an adult man, and the rigorous and calm qualities of a doctor. He looks clean and friendly, making people very comfortable.


    Gu Xinyan has always had a good impression of him, but there are not many opportunities to meet each other, so the two of them have never had a good conversation.


    Because her parents intended to match them up, Gu Xinyan looked a little awkward when they met this time, and her flushed face made people feel that she was nervous and shy.


    "Well, I''ll call you Rossi from now on." Gu Xinyan tried her best to be as normal as possible, smiled slightly, and raised her hand, "Please come in for tea."


    Rossi nodded, and walked into the villa with Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at his back, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t want to be caught by Ling Moxue with just such a casual glance, she walked over, and touched Gu Xinyan with her elbow ambiguously, "Hey, do you feel it?" ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, "You also want to intervene?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "I think the two of you are a good match. If you like it, I can ask Mingxuan to create more opportunities for you."


    "Stop!" Gu Xinyan raised her hand and poked her on the forehead, and said angrily, "My husband is safe, and you are in the mood to meddle in other things again, aren''t you? Tell you, I will never consider this matter now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone slapped his back suddenly.


    Turning her head, Gu Xinyan saw the resentful mother, and quickly called out: "Mom."


    Chen Yilan looked at her dissatisfied, "It''s rare for Dr. Luo to come to our house. Treat me well and chat with him more. Mom and your dad just like him, and he has a higher education than you. Well... what else can you find fault with such a man. "


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She took her hand and acted like a baby, "Don''t force me about this, Rossi is very good, but have you considered his thoughts? I was divorced, Another woman with a child."


    "What''s wrong with being divorced? Isn''t it a woman?"


    When this kind of thing comes to their own children, parents are partial.


    "Mom, if it were your family who married a daughter-in-law, would you want someone like me? Think about Moxue..." Gu Xinyan stopped and turned to look at Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue waved her hand and smiled faintly, "Let''s talk, I''ll go in first."


    Gu Xinyan waited for her to leave before saying: "Mom, you also disliked Ling Moxue back then, right? You mistakenly thought she was a widow with two children..."


    "Stop!" Chen Yilan didn''t let her daughter say any more, and said with a serious face, "Don''t forget, you are not a widow, and you didn''t make any mistakes in your marriage, you are just divorced."


    "What''s the difference? Mom, don''t be so selfish, okay? Rossi is good, but you can''t force people to like me. If you mean it in front of him, he will be embarrassed and stressed. So, please don''t make it so obvious on purpose with Dad, just let it be?"


    Chen Yilan was moved by her daughter''s words, and sighed lightly, "So, you can let nature take its course?"


    "Of course, if it is my destiny, I will not refuse fate."


    Seeing her natural and innocent smile, Chen Yilan nodded, "Okay, Mom won''t force you, so you can start as friends first."


    The adults don''t want to obviously match up, but the little sauerkraut is worried about it.


    "Auntie, what do you know?" When Luo Xi and Gu Jincheng went to the study to drink tea, Little Pickled Cabbage hugged Gu Xinyan''s neck and whispered.


    Gu Xinyan laughed, "What do I know?"


    "Uncle Luo, grandpa and grandma want you to marry him."


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, and said old-fashionedly: "I overheard it. Grandpa told Grandma that I like Rossi. Let Xinyan think about it."


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and frowned, "Don''t get involved in this matter, children, you''re only so old, you''ll get fat if you keep worrying about your adult''s marriage."


    Use this again to "threat" children.


    Little Pickled Cabbage closed her opened mouth. After thinking about it, she felt that her figure was relatively important, so she climbed off the sofa, but accidentally bumped into Mi Rongxing who was beside her.


    Mi Rongxing gave her a strange look, then walked away without saying a word, holding a "gun".


    Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes, and immediately followed, and the two of them came to the corridor outside the house...


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" asked the sensitive little sauerkraut.


    Mi Rongxing nodded honestly, "I heard."


    "Then you will treat me as nonsense."


    Mi Rongxing stared at her face seriously, "I heard it in my ears, can I still take it out?"


    "I''ll dig it out for you."


    As soon as Little Pickled Cabbage said that, she went to pull his ear, and her little finger smashed hard into his ear hole. Mi Rongxing frowned and pushed her away.


    "Sauerkraut! I don''t like you anymore." Mi Rongxing said resentfully, and ran down the steps with her mouth pouted.


    Little pickled cabbage raised her small mouth, looking at his retreating back, feeling extremely wronged.


    She walked back silently, went upstairs, and when she saw her father coming out of the study, she stopped and looked down at her little feet...


    Gu Mingxuan saw that she had a pair of white and tender feet, her face was bulging, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the corners of her eyes were moist, she couldn''t help feeling strange.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? I just wanted to cry when I came back?"


    Gu Mingxuan squatted down, gently clasped her small shoulders, and looked at her daughter tenderly.


    "Daddy, I seem to have done something wrong." Little Pickled Cabbage raised his head, with crystal tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Huh? What did you do?" Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    His smile was loving and charming, Xiao Pickle paused, she seemed to never get enough of his father''s handsome smile.


    I couldn''t help but reached out and touched his face, and then said in a low voice: "I...I want my aunt to marry Uncle Luo, but my aunt told me to leave it alone. Brother Xingxing got angry with me when he heard about it."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan laughed after hearing this, and pampered her little face, "It turns out that my precious daughter is worrying about it again."


    Little Pickled Cabbage stammered, "I, I think Uncle Luo is handsome, and grandparents like it too."


    Her words happened to be heard by Rossi who walked out of the study, he paused slightly, and narrowed his eyes slightly...

 Chapter 600

    Just now, Gu Jincheng talked to him about his intention to acquire a certain hospital in N city in his study.


    It is said that in order to do better charity, after the acquisition of this hospital, one is to let him be the president, and the other is to facilitate and serve the public in the future. Many projects are free to the public and so on.


    Gu Jincheng wanted to hear his opinion.


    Although Rossi didn''t immediately agree to be the dean, he felt that the Gu family''s second intention was very good. After some conversation, he also felt his appreciation for him from Gu Jincheng''s words.


    Being the dean... It seems that there is an intention to want him to be his son-in-law.


    It seems that what Gu Mingxuan told him in Los Angeles is true, and the elders of the Gu family have taken a fancy to him.


    While staring at this matter, Little Pickle suddenly saw him, "Uncle Luo."


    Rossi looked up, smiled at her, walked over to Gu Mingxuan and said, "Mingxuan, I have something to do, I have to go to the Central Hospital to see the director."


    "Aren''t you going to stay for dinner?" Gu Mingxuan stood up.


    "No, come back next time when you have time."


    Gu Mingxuan thought that he would rest at home for a while, and there would be many opportunities for Rossi to come in the future, so he nodded, "That''s up to you."


    When Luo Xi went downstairs, Gu Xinyan just went to the yard to pick a bunch of flowers and came back, followed by Mi Rongxing.


    Hearing that he was leaving, Gu Xinyan said politely: "Don''t leave, my mother specially ordered the chef to prepare some dishes for you that you like."


    Seeing Rossi at this time, Xin Yanyan became more natural, the smile wrapped in short hair against the background of flowers, beautiful and charming.


    Rossi''s heart moved slightly, and she raised her lips and smiled, "Next time, the dean is waiting for me in the hospital now, I have to go there."


    "Then I''ll send you off." Gu Xinyan handed the flowers to the butler, then turned to send Rossi off.


    However, as soon as she reached the entrance, her son grabbed her hand, "Mom, my stomach hurts."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan stared suspiciously at her blushing son.


    He just ran around the yard with Mao Qiu, alive and well, how could he look unwell? Right now, he is pressing his stomach, staring at himself cunningly, pretending, what is his intention?


    "Mom, I really have a stomachache." Mi Rongxing wrinkled his face and squatted down.


    Rossi saw this obstructive little trick, and smiled slightly, "Master Xing, do you need uncle to take a look?" He walked over and stretched out his hand to hold Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing immediately sullen his face, and growled at him: "No, you go home!"


    "Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan scolded displeasedly, "Don''t be rude to Uncle Luo, he is your uncle''s doctor."


    Upon hearing "Uncle", Mi Rongxing lowered his head angrily and aggrieved, not daring to be presumptuous anymore.


    Ling Moxue went downstairs, she said she would see off Luo Xi, and motioned Gu Xinyan to persuade her son.


    Gu Xinyan picked up Mi Rongxing, walked to the corner by the window, put him on the ground, and asked seriously: "Say! Is it a stomachache now? Or is it a heartache?"


    Mi Rongxing didn''t understand what she meant, but looked at her with fear and blankness, moving her small hands between her stomach and chest, "Is there... is there a difference?"


    "Yes! Make sure." Gu Xinyan neither smiled nor annoyed, but her eyes were clear.


    Mi Rongxing twitched her lips and murmured: "I feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Xinyan focused, her mind was in a mess, "Do you still want your mother to remarry your father?"


    "Well," Mi Rongxing nodded honestly, his eyes flushed, "I don''t want my mother to get along with Uncle Luo. If you get along with him, Dad won''t be able to catch up with you."


    "So you pretend your stomach hurts?" tqR1


    "Um."


    "Are you doing this for your mother''s sake? Do you like her mother''s performance?"


    "Um."


    "It doesn''t matter if mother is happy or not, is she happy?"


    "..." Mi Rongxing looked up, confused.


    Gu Xinyan looked heavy, and patted the wall, "Xing''er, mom doesn''t want to blame you for anything, let alone beat or scold you, face the wall by yourself, and think about what mom said."


    Gu Xinyan left, she came to Gu Mingxuan''s room, saw him sitting on the edge of the bed reading a bottle of medicine instructions, she walked over, and sat down on the sofa.


    "I told my mother that if you want to match up with Rossi, just take it as a joke, and don''t mention it again." She said bluntly.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her thoughtfully, "Do you have someone in mind?"


    "No."


    "Then why not consider Rosie?"


    "I don''t want to fall in love with other men so soon."


    Gu Mingxuan put down the medicine bottle, with a calm face, and said in a low voice: "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    "It''s okay, I will go with the flow and go with the flow."


    "Well, I respect you."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "This is just like you."


    But at this time downstairs, Little Pickled Cabbage slowly approached Mi Rongxing, seeing him staring at the white wall intently, she tilted her little head and looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes, but his eyes didn''t want to fall on her face.


    Feeling Mi Rongxing''s indifference, Little Pickled Cabbage felt a little uncomfortable, she gently pulled Mi Rongxing''s clothes, "Brother Xingxing, I...I want to admit my mistake to you."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing puffed out her small chest, looked like a young man very responsible, and said solemnly: "You are right, I was wrong."


    Little Pickle blinked her eyes, surprised, "Am I right?"


    "Um."


    "why?"


    "I can''t tell, anyway, I''m facing the wall."


    It is a mistake to face the wall. In school, teachers make children who make mistakes face the wall and think about their mistakes.


    Little Pickled Cabbage leaned against the wall, trying to make his eyes fall on her face, "Brother Xingxing, let me tell you the truth, grandpa won''t like your father anymore, and aunt won''t marry your father again."


    "..." Mi Rongxing bit his lip and lowered his eyes.


    "Shall we not care about their grown-ups'' affairs?" Little Pickled Cabbage saw his distress, and reached out to hold his hand.


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red, and his voice choked, "You have your father to accompany you every day, but I don''t. You won''t know how hard I am."


    "No, I didn''t have a daddy before, but my mommy said that she will find us a daddy, so we won''t be very sad before, brother Xingxing, aunt will definitely find you a new daddy .¡±


    "I have an old dad, I don''t want a new one."


    Little Suancai sighed helplessly, "Okay, you continue to face the wall, and eat after you think about it."


    She left, but before she climbed up the stairs, Mi Rongxing turned around and ran to the TV, turned on the TV, sat down on the carpet and watched cartoons.


    The gloom on the little face was swept away, the eyes were staring at the TV screen brightly, and the little hand grabbed a bag of potato chips from the coffee table...


    Crack, crack.


    That night, Bai Shangfeng and Xia Yanni brought Bai Lu to Gu''s house to visit Gu Mingxuan. Seeing that he was in good spirits and recovered quickly, the family was very happy.


    After sitting for more than two hours, Bai Shangfeng took his wife and daughter to bid farewell and went home. Just as he was about to get in the car, he suddenly saw three men walking on the dimly lit front porch. tall and handsome man.


    When he saw Bai Shangfeng, he stopped in his footsteps, and then his sharp eyes moved to Xia Yanni beside him...

 Chapter 601

    The streetlights in front of the villa were relatively bright. Under the lights, Xia Yanni was wearing a royal blue sleeveless long dress. She was slender and well-proportioned. It could be said that she still had charm, elegance and dignity.


    Although she is middle-aged, tonight her medium-length curly hair is carefully combed, and her appearance is beautiful, like a flower in full bloom, her demeanor is still charming.


    Chu Lei stared at her face closely, and suddenly that white and delicate figure flashed in his mind. She was standing in front of the school gate with a book in her hand, smiling at him from a distance...


    Gu Jincheng noticed that his expression was strange, so he lightly touched Bai Shangfeng''s arm, "Brother Bai, let''s go first."


    Bai Shangfeng also noticed that Chu Lei was staring at his wife all the time, and his eyes were tight. He opened the car door, turned his head and said to Xia Yanni, "Honey, get in the car."


    "Um."


    Xia Yanni, who was saying goodbye to Xiao Suancai, nodded her head, and when she bent down to get into the car, Xiao Suancai suddenly called out, "Grandpa!"


    Xia Yanni was startled, and her figure suddenly froze.


    "Grandpa!" Little Pickle yelled again, and then ran towards Chu Lei.


    Ling Moxue glanced nervously at her father-in-law, and before Chu Lei came over, she hurriedly said, "Mom, go in and sit down, Uncle Bai is still holding the car door."


    She deliberately reminded her to bring her dazed mother back to her senses.


    Xia Yanni''s expression flickered, and she quickly got into the back seat, but she didn''t wait for Bai Shangfeng behind to get in, she heard a heavy footstep coming towards this side, followed by someone yelling: "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, her face froze again, but her heartbeat became faster, and she couldn''t even keep up with her breathing.


    Grabbing the hem of the clothes, her fingers trembled...


    Chu Lei, Chu Lei!


    "Dead pirate, what do you want to do?" Bai Shangfeng rushed over to prevent Chu Lei from approaching the car.


    Chu Lei''s eyes widened, and he grabbed Bai Shangfeng''s skirt, his breath quickened by excitement, "Tell me, is the woman who got into the car just now your wife?"


    "Yes!" Bai Shangfeng said loudly, with a strong momentum. wxya


    "It''s your wife, it''s your wife..." Chu Lei''s face slowly turned red, as if all the blood in his body had boiled.


    It''s his wife, that''s his daughter''s biological mother, that''s the woman he likes!


    "Let her come out! Come out!" Chu Lei pushed Bai Shangfeng away, like an impulsive kid, rushed towards the car recklessly, shouting excitedly, "Mummy, come out! I want to see you!"


    "Chu Lei!" Gu Jincheng stepped in front of him, also blocking his approach, "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Chu Lei''s whole body was tense, and he clenched his fists and stared at him angrily, "You are my in-laws, and even you want to stop me? Do you know that she is the woman I miss so much that even if I am amnesiac, I still have her shadow engraved in my heart?" ?what?"


    Gu Jincheng replied sharply: "I know! I also know how messed up and shameless you were before!"


    It''s noisy!


    Ling Moxue anxiously looked at this and then at that, they were all her elders, she didn''t know how to persuade them, seeing her children were all looking at these adults curiously, she winked at the housekeeper and told him to Back home with two babies.


    Chen Yilan came out within a minute after the housekeeper took the child away.


    "Old man Gu! Why do you say I''m shameless?" Chu Lei approached Gu Jincheng, clenched his fists tightly.


    Gu Jincheng flicked his hand, pointed at the car and said angrily: "You really want to see her? Okay, then you can ask and see if she wants to see you?!"


    "Just ask!"


    Chu Lei pushed him away again, Gu Jincheng stopped him with his arm, "Just ask here!"


    Chu Lei held back his breath, took a deep breath, then raised his breath and said loudly towards Xiao Che¡ª¡ª


    "Mrs. Bai, I am Duke Albert, originally named Chu Lei. I left N City more than 20 years ago. I lost my memory when I went to sea to explore treasures. I don''t remember my relatives, but I remember you in my heart! Please come out Come meet me!"


    After the words were finished, the front yard was silent, everyone held their breath, waiting for Xia Yanni''s answer in unison.


    However, as seconds passed by, Xia Yanni never made a sound, and time seemed to stand still.


    Bai Lu, who sat in the driver''s seat earlier, put on her seat belt, turned around and looked at her mother in the back seat, "Mom, you can go out and meet him, there is no way to escape, the bad relationship from the past must be resolved."


    Xia Yanni''s heart was like catkins floating in chaos, and her mind was also in a mess. She couldn''t think, thinking of the kindness, resentment and entanglement with Chu Lei in those years, her nose was sore, and she couldn''t help crying...


    "Drive." She said softly.


    "Okay." Bai Lu poked her head out, breaking the silence outside the car, "Dad, get in the car, Mom won''t come out!"


    When Bai Shangfeng heard it, his chest relaxed, and he glared at Chu Lei proudly and coldly, walked over and got into the car...


    "Wife." Seeing his wife crying, Bai Shangfeng hurriedly hugged her into his arms and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t feel bad, everything is over, you have the right to treat this bastard as dead."


    Xia Yanni buried her face in her husband''s chest, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing...


    She thought he was dead a long time ago, but now he appeared alive, disturbing her peaceful heart, and brought back the painful memories buried in her heart.


    Chu Lei, the man she hated and loved unknowingly.


    "Madam Bai! Madam Bai!"


    Seeing the car started, Chu Lei, who was not reconciled, slapped his palm on the roof of the car, "Tell me, have you ever loved me? Have you?"


    Bai Lu was taken aback, quickly stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car away quickly...


    Chu Lei stood there in despair, his back was cold and straight, like a strong and mighty sculpture.


    "In-laws, sit in the room, don''t stand there." Chen Yilan came up to persuade Chu Lei, gently and kindly, "Come on slowly, let Madam Bai be mentally prepared."


    Chu Lei drew his eyebrows together, and slowly turned his head, "Psychological preparation? Didn''t she know that I''m back?"


    That Bai Shangfeng who likes to fight with him will definitely talk about himself to his wife... Could it be that Bai Shangfeng said bad things in front of his wife and picked her to ignore him?


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Lei became frustrated and angry.


    His face sank, he waved his palm, and said to the two guards: "Go! Go back with the master!"


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Ling Moxue chased after him and grabbed his arm forcefully, "You just came, why did you leave in such a hurry? Didn''t you come here to get the suitcase? I''ll go get it now, can you wait? ?¡±


    Ling Moxue was really afraid that her father would be impulsive and chase her mother''s car.


    "Xue''er, Daddy feels bad," Chu Lei said calmly, "I''m sure I love your mother very much, but she disappointed me so much, how could she give birth to you and marry again? She should wait for me, wait for me Come back!"


    Ling Moxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she pulled her lips, "Daddy, this...it''s a long story, some things are not what you imagined."


    "What is that like?" Chu Lei couldn''t figure it out, and became even more irritable and sad, "She gave birth to you for me, and still doesn''t love me? If she doesn''t love me, why did she give birth to my child?"


    "..." Ling Moxue didn''t know how to answer.


    "No, I must ask her, otherwise, I will die with regret."


    "Daddy!" Ling Moxue grabbed his arm tightly and shook her head, "Don''t go to find mom now, she must be very upset when she knows you''re back, let her think about it, be quiet, and wait for her to come back. Accept the fact that you are still alive, and then you can talk about it."


    After she finished speaking, she stared at her father expectantly.

 Chapter 602

    "Will she talk to me?" Chu Lei''s voice choked up when he thought of Xia Yanni not getting out of the car and refusing to meet him just now, "She won''t, she changed her mind, changed her mind."


    Forgetting so many relatives, only her image is engraved in my heart, how unforgettable it is.


    But... the woman I love is so indifferent to me.


    Suddenly, Chu Lei felt hopeless, pessimistic and hopeless.


    "Daddy." Seeing the gleam in her father''s eyes, Ling Moxue''s heart ached, and she opened her arms to hug him.


    Such a tough, majestic and ruthless man was moved by a beloved woman at this time, and his shoulders collapsed, which really moved her and sympathized with him.


    Alas, the greatest pain in the world is emotional injury.


    It''s just... Father, I am the result of your evil fate.


    Chu Lei still didn''t enter the villa in the end. When the housekeeper brought his suitcase over, the guards took it, and he bid farewell to Ling Moxue and took them away.


    When he got off the plane today, he originally wanted to take the car sent by Gu Jincheng to go to Gu''s house, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chunlin also sent a car to pick him up.


    Chu Chunlin said that he hadn''t seen him for such a long time, and he would definitely let him go home for a reunion dinner.


    So, he went back to Chu''s house with his younger brother, but forgot that his luggage was still in Gu Jincheng''s car. After dinner, he missed his daughter and a pair of babies, so he asked someone to drive him over.


    Unexpectedly, he would meet Xia Yanni here.


    "Xue''er, does your daddy think of mom?" When Ling Moxue returned to the room, Gu Mingxuan who was resting on the bed asked.


    Because his body had to recuperate, Chen Yilan prevented him from going out to catch the wind, so he didn''t go out to see off Bai Shangfeng''s family, but he still understood a thing or two of the quarrel downstairs through the window.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "It doesn''t count as remembering, he just said that he has an impression of his mother in his heart, and he is sure that her mother is the woman he misses, but he doesn''t know her name."


    After Gu Mingxuan heard it, he said with the same feeling: "This is unforgettable, even if you lose your memory, the person you loved will remember it in your heart."


    Ling Moxue smiled, looked at him affectionately, and said sweetly in her heart, "Just like you."


    "Of course." Gu Mingxuan pampered her nose, then patted the other half of the bed, a small cluster of fire was spreading in his eyes, "Hurry up and go to bed."


    Ling Moxue blushed and said angrily, "Don''t be disobedient."


    Gu Mingxuan was pissed, "Where do you want to go, I am very pure."


    Ling Moxue was shy and smacked his chest coquettishly, "I clearly saw a word of lust in your eyes, and I still want to deny it?"


    Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to grab her little hand, brought it to his lips and kissed it, narrowing his slender black eyes charmingly, "It''s hard, can''t I just hug her?"


    "Can it be restrained?" Ling Moxue couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you have been in Los Angeles for so long, you don''t know."


    He stared at his wife, his squinted eyes were full of charm, and his eyes were full of temptation.


    Ling Moxue felt that she would sink if she looked at it a few more times, so she quickly pulled her hand away, grabbed her pajamas and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan said happily, "Honey, wash up quickly."


    Next, he happily patted the quilt and moved the pillow, his face was full of joy, and his heart was sweet.


    However, when the little wife came out of the bathroom in her pajamas, his mother knocked on their door as if she had counted the time. Ling Moxue wiped her hair and walked over to open the door, "Mom."


    "Xue''er, you can go to the guest room or sleep with Yue''er, and let Mingxuan sleep alone, okay?" Chen Yilan smiled.


    Ling Moxue understood, she blushed and nodded, "Okay, Mom."


    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes, his joy slowly descended, "Mom..." tqR1


    "Shh, stop making noise, go to bed early." Chen Yilan dragged Ling Moxue out, gestured to him, and added two words, "Good night!"


    Uh... Gu Mingxuan stroked his forehead.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Mingxuan, who was in a haze, felt soft fingertips moving on his face, and a faint milk fragrance lingered at the end of his nose. With a hook of his thin lips, he moved his long eyelashes.


    Little Pickle let out a shallow laugh, and his little fingers gently pulled his eyelashes.


    "Ahh..." Gu Mingxuan suddenly grabbed her little hand, opened his mouth and bit her little wrist.


    "Hehe..." Little Pickle laughed loudly, "Daddy, Daddy, it''s me."


    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes, with a faint smile, his eyes were full of love and petting, "Good morning, baby."


    "Good morning, Daddy." Little Suancai lifted his feet to go to bed, got into his father''s bed in the little pajamas he hadn''t changed yet, his eyes fluttered nimbly, "I''ll sleep with Daddy from now on."


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, "Why?"


    "Because Mommy won''t accompany you anymore, she went to sleep in the guest room last night because she thought my bed was too small."


    "Mommy is awake?"


    "Well, she said Daddy was still sleeping, so she went downstairs."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and touched her little face, "You sleep so poorly, what if you kicked Daddy''s head?"


    "Hahaha... Daddy, you are so stupid. No matter how badly I sleep, I can''t kick your head backwards. I will kick your stomach."


    "The stomach is not working either, so baby can''t sleep with Daddy."


    Little Suancai smiled, "Daddy, are you despising your daughter?"


    Gu Mingxuan scratched her little nose, "No, Daddy wants to leave this half of the bed to your mommy."


    Just after finishing speaking, Ling Moxue walked into the room with a bunch of freshly picked flowers. Seeing the father and daughter whispering affectionately on the bed, she stepped forward and tugged at her daughter''s little hand, "Sauerkraut, you came to grab it from me again!" Daddy?"


    "Mummy, didn''t you say that your daughter is Daddy''s little lover? Then he is mine too." After speaking, she held Gu Mingxuan''s face and kissed her, "I love Daddy."


    Ling Moxue put the flowers in the vase, walked over and picked her up again, scratching her armpit and laughing, "No, Daddy is my man, you can''t take it from me."


    Little Pickled Cabbage giggled loudly, "I want it, I want it."


    "If you can''t, then you can''t, my little love rival, go, go." Ling Moxue deliberately pushed her daughter.


    Little Suancai bent over laughingly, and was too lazy to get off the ground in her arms, "Hehe..."


    The mother and daughter were playing happily, when Ling Qiyang knocked on the door, "Mum, Grandpa told you to go down, he has something to say."


    Ling Moxue looked back at her husband, Gu Mingxuan murmured, "Go, I''ll get up by myself."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue put down her daughter, and said to her, "Hurry up and change your clothes, and then come and help Daddy squeeze toothpaste and shave."


    After giving the order, she followed her son downstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Jincheng saw her coming down and said directly: "Xue''er, go to your mother''s house right away."


    Ling Moxue straightened her face, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Uncle Bai called me and said that your father found out the address of his house, and he went around his house before dawn, and he hasn''t left yet."


    Alas... Ling Moxue sighed secretly, this silly father!


    After walking out of the villa, Ling Moxue opened the door, and Ling Qiyang ran out, "Mommy, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you play with your sister at home."


    "Mommy, my sister just likes to cling to Daddy and doesn''t need me to accompany her." He said, before Ling Moxue agreed, he climbed into the car first.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to obey him, and drove quickly to the rose garden...

 Chapter 603

    ose Garden.


    Chu Lei was wearing a white uniform, with a straight body and a serious face standing in front of the Bai Family Courtyard.


    The morning sun fell on him, covering him with a faint halo. Under the refraction of the sun, the tips of the dewy hair glowed with golden light, making his handsome face even more beautiful. Cold and rough.


    Especially now with a thin angry look.


    "Dead pirate, even if you make two big holes out of the land under your feet, I won''t let you step into the yard!" Bai Shangfeng stood on the second-floor balcony and roared angrily.


    Because the fence is a white fence and the courtyard gate is not high, Chu Lei can see the structure of the villa in all directions, and the people inside can also see him clearly.


    "Bai Shangfeng, if you have the guts to come down to a duel with me, don''t blah blah blah!" Chu Lei responded coldly.


    Bai Shangfeng snorted coldly: "I''m not interested in fighting a scoundrel like you, and I don''t need to waste my energy and time."


    "Ha! You are afraid of me once you fight! Excuse me, is your ability to win people''s love?"


    "Dead pirate, am I, Bai Shangfeng, afraid of you?" This aroused Bai Shangfeng''s fighting spirit, he shook off the cigar between his fingers, pulled the belt of his nightgown neatly, turned and walked towards the room.


    "Shangfeng, Shangfeng!"


    Xia Yanni saw that he was going to change clothes to fight with Chu Lei outside the door, she hugged him hurriedly and shook her head anxiously, "Don''t pay attention to him, don''t pay attention to him, the neighbors will make a joke when they see it."


    Bai Shangfeng frowned, eyes full of anxiety, "But he stands outside the door all day and all night, and others will laugh when they see something different? Those who don''t know really think that I robbed his wife, hateful guy."


    Xia Yanni pressed her face against his bare chest, listened to his rapid and strong heartbeat, and said sadly: "He has amnesia, you just treat him as a lunatic. If he didn''t have amnesia, I guess he wouldn''t be like this."


    Bai Shangfeng looked down at her, and gently stroked her temple hair with his palm, "Okay, I''ll ignore him, come on, sit down, and I''ll comb your hair." tqR1


    Xia Yanni sat in front of the dressing table, looked at herself in the mirror, a wry smile slowly hung on the corner of her lips, and she said, "It''s been more than twenty years, husband, do I look very old?"


    She wiped the corners of her eyes, squinted her eyes, and found three tails with fish patterns slightly exposed.


    Bai Shangfeng bent down, held his wife''s face with his fingers, looked at the two people in the mirror, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Don''t you think we are old couples and young wives?"


    Xia Yanni smiled, raised her hand and touched his face lightly, revealing her true feelings, "Husband, thank you for always loving and caring for me so much. I can live until now because of your love."


    "The same, you have given me too much warmth and love." Bai Shangfeng hugged her, and his lips gently covered his wife''s lips...


    "Bai Shangfeng!" Chu Lei outside shouted again, very angry, as if he saw their husband and wife making out, "Open the door, open it! Otherwise, I''ll jump the wall!"


    Not long after the words fell, three bodyguards rushed out from the backyard and lined up in front of him, separated by a two-meter-high white fence.


    "Hehe, I really want to come in, can you stop me?" Chu Lei narrowed his eyes, and suddenly pulled out his hands from his waist. With a wave of his hand, he pointed at the bodyguard in the middle and said sharply, "Get out!"


    The faces of the three bodyguards were all pale, but after they glanced at each other, they straightened their bodies and stood firm at their posts.


    Really strict discipline, not afraid of sacrifice.


    Chu Lei''s clear eyes flickered, his right hand slowly raised his head, and when he was about to shoot at the sky, a white car suddenly "creaked" and stopped behind him.


    When the car window fell, Ling Qiyang yelled, "Grandpa!"


    Chu Lei put down his hands, turned around and saw Ling Moxue''s mother and son coming out of the car, his brows could not help but frowned again, "Xue''er, why are you here?"


    "Daddy, didn''t my daughter tell you last night? Why did you come to mom again?" Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and took the gun away.


    Seeing his daughter, Chu Lei showed a trace of sadness again. He wiped his tired face and said shyly, "I can''t sleep. When I close my eyes, it''s all when your mother was young..."


    He patted his forehead lightly, which troubled even himself.


    He just wanted to see Xia Yanni, just wanted to ask some questions, but why didn''t she come out to see him?


    She hates herself?


    Slowly raising his head, Chu Lei''s eyes locked onto Ling Moxue''s face, and after a long time, he asked, "Why does your mother ignore me? Why do you hate me?"


    "Dad, I don''t know some things, because my mother only told me that my biological father is Chu Lei. He is the eldest son of Chu, and an accident happened because of an expedition to the sea."


    "That''s all?" Chu Lei expressed his doubts.


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips in confusion, and Ling Qiyang next to her couldn''t help it, "Grandpa, do you know? When my grandma gave birth to my mommy, my grandma sent my mommy away."


    Chu Lei was startled after hearing this, his eyes widened, "Why send it away?" He grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, "So, your mother has also been separated from you for many years?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes turned red, and she nodded, "Well, I grew up in Ling''s family. Ling Jingchen is my adoptive father''s son. I told you last time on the island."


    "But Daddy doesn''t know that you and your mother have been separated for so many years... Could it be that she hates me because of this? Shouldn''t she hate her mother for this?"


    "Daddy, my mother got sick because of me. If Uncle Bai hadn''t saved her, she might have died a long time ago."


    Hum... A thunderbolt exploded in Chu Lei''s head, and his eyes straightened.


    Saved her, so she agreed with her body?


    Silly woman, although I don''t know how I gave birth to a daughter with you, I always have you in my heart! There you are!


    Why don''t you wait for me to come back?


    "Grandpa, come home with us."


    Seeing his sadness, Ling Qiyang took his hand and pulled him into the car...


    Along the way, Chu Lei didn''t speak any more. When he got off the car, Ling Moxue clearly saw the loneliness and heartbreak on his back.


    Two days later, Ling Moxue received a call from Chu Mobei. He said that Chu Lei had caught a cold and fell ill the night he returned home. He insisted not to go to the hospital and shut himself in the room every day, only drinking water and not eating.


    Helpless, had to call her.


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue hurriedly said, "I''ll come over."


    ...


    The old house of the Chu family was very large. Father Chu gave the largest room of the Chu family to the eldest son. After so many years, the house still retains the appearance of his home when he was young.


    When Ling Moxue arrived, Chu Lei hadn''t eaten for two days.


    She knocked on the door outside, and said softly: "Daddy, open the door, I brought you the fragrant rice porridge cooked by myself, it''s delicious."


    There was no response from inside, Chu Lei lay motionless on the bed like an angry boy.


    The two guards have been waiting outside the door, very anxious.


    The hosts don''t eat, and even their appetites are gone.


    "Moxue, I think you have to have a good talk with your mother about this matter." Chu Mobei, who understands the situation, discussed with Ling Moxue, "See you, let''s settle my uncle''s lovesickness, talk about it, maybe we two It can untangle people¡¯s knots.¡±


    Ling Moxue pondered: "Right now my mother''s attitude is very firm, she just doesn''t see my father."


    "But my uncle looks like this..."


    "It''s okay, Duke Albert will not fall down easily."


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly at him, then raised her hand and knocked on the door...

 Chapter 604

    knock knock...


    She lightly pointed her fingers and raised her voice again, "My lord! Tomorrow weekend, my daughter will take you out to sea. I believe you are the strongest, bravest and strongest father in my mind! You can afford it and let it go. , is an indomitable man!"


    "Father, I left the porridge outside the door. Open the door when you want to eat. My daughter is gone. Don''t let me down!"


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, she really left. After a long time, Chu Mobei heard a noise in the uncle''s room, and he quickly hid. After a while, the uncle opened the door and brought in the thermos bottle from the door.


    Chu Mobei laughed, this stubborn and arrogant uncle really listened to his daughter.


    When Ling Moxue drove to the company, she received a call from Chu Mobei. When she learned that her father had already gotten up to eat, she breathed a sigh of relief, with a gratified smile on her face.


    Dear father, she is still worthy of her pride.


    "Vice President," Ling Moxue just walked into the office, followed by Secretary Li, holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand, smiling, "This is from a friend of yours, he just left not long ago."


    Ling Moxue blinked and saw that what she was holding in her hand was a bouquet of pink lilies, which was very fragrant, and she immediately guessed who he was.


    After receiving the flowers, she nodded to Secretary Li, then sat down at the desk and pulled out the red card from the flowers...


    Sister Xueer, first of all congratulations on your return from honeymoon with your husband. My body has recovered and I will go to the United States in two days. If you have time, you can go on a date with me tonight without telling me.


    signed by¡ª¡ª


    Your faithful suitor.


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, this Erye Mu still hadn''t changed his nature, he was so evil that people liked it but couldn''t help it.


    She put the flowers on the corner of the table, stuffed the card into her bag, smelled the fragrance of the flowers, picked up the pen and started to deal with all kinds of documents and materials accumulated a while ago...


    When it was time to get off work, Ling Moxue was still immersed in reviewing a document. Suddenly, she faintly heard a few messy footsteps, raised her head suspiciously, and saw a large and a small standing at the door.


    The older one was wearing a pink shirt, black trousers, and a navy blue hat, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other holding the younger one, with a faint smile and a charming charm.


    The little one is wearing a pink princess dress with two ponytails, attached to the big one, with curved eyebrows and eyes, innocent and cute.


    "Hehe... Big baby, little baby, are you showing your affection in front of me on purpose? And are you wearing father-daughter outfits?"


    Seeing her husband and daughter, Ling Moxue swept off her exhaustion and stood up happily to greet her.


    She hugged Gu Mingxuan first, and the two kissed affectionately.


    Afterwards, she knelt down, hugged her daughter and kissed her face again, smiling, "Baby, why did you take Daddy out for a drive? He needs to rest more."


    Ling Qiyue pointed at her father, "Mommy, it''s Daddy who is disobedient, he''s clamoring to come pick you up from get off work."


    "Arguing?" Ling Moxue laughed.


    Ling Qiyue imitated his father''s expression in an old-fashioned way, "Yeah, he quarreled, but grandma refused to let him, so he just kept his face sullen, saying that he is not a child, and he knows whether he has a headache or not."


    Ling Moxue looked at her husband, Gu Mingxuan curled her thin lips, lightly touched her daughter''s forehead, and said with a doting smile: "Little guy, you betrayed me."


    Ling Qiyue immediately hugged her mother''s leg, blushing in embarrassment, "It''s not betrayal, it''s love for Daddy."


    "That''s right, my daughter is thinking of you." Ling Moxue helped her daughter, and then took her husband''s arm, "Sit down on the sofa, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Helping her husband to sit down, she went to work again.


    Gu Mingxuan picked up a magazine, his eyes flickered, and his eyes quickly turned to the lilies beside her table, his handsome brows were slightly drawn together.


    The little sauerkraut was peeling sugar, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of his father''s composure, turned his head to look at him, and then followed his gaze, his little face froze immediately...


    Mommy received flowers from other men again?


    "Mummy," she hurried over and gently touched the bouquet, "The flowers are very fragrant, who sent them?"


    "Your uncle."


    "Master Mu?"


    "Hmm... ah," Ling Moxue raised her head, gave her husband a quick look, and explained, "It was given by your second uncle and Aunt Caimao."


    "Second Uncle is really getting along with Aunt Cat?"


    "Perhaps." Ling Moxue glanced at Gu Mingxuan again, and seeing his brows relaxed, she breathed a sigh of relief, put down her pen, and smiled slightly, "Okay, Mommy tidy up, and we''ll go home."


    "Oh yeah." Ling Qiyue ran back to the sofa and rummaged through the beautiful candies in the candy box.


    Batt!


    Ling Moxue packed up the materials and stood up. She accidentally knocked over the handbag beside the table with her elbow. She picked it up casually, but she didn''t notice that the red card fell under the table.


    Gu Mingxuan swept his sharp eyes, stood up calmly and walked over...


    Ling Moxue picked up the documents on the table and put them in the cabinet, then turned around, her husband had already picked up the cards at the foot of the table and put them into his trouser pocket.


    "Go home." Ling Moxue picked up the bag, took his arm, and greeted her daughter, "Sauerkraft, let''s go."


    The three got into the car, Ling Moxue buckled up her seat belt, looked in the rearview mirror, and smiled sweetly, "Honey, do you want to eat something? If you want, my wife will take you there."


    I really treat my sick husband like a child.


    Seeing his mother caring so much about his father, little pickled cabbage was very happy, and tugged at his sleeve, "Daddy, Mommy is asking you."


    The thoughtful Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "It''s been so long, I don''t know if Mu Shaofeng''s gunshot wound is completely healed, Xue''er, do you know where he is now? Just make a phone call and say I''m treating you tonight , and the location is in the Rose Box of Jindu Hotel."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "Honey, you can''t drink."


    "I know, I can eat something lighter."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Do you think your husband is too ugly now to see guests?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head immediately, "Of course not, I''m afraid you''re too tired, and your condition..."


    "He already knew."


    "what?"


    ...


    Rose box.


    When Mu Shaofeng arrived, Ling Moxue happened to take her daughter to the bathroom.


    "Hey, Young Master Gu, why don''t you live well?"


    Mu Shaofeng saw the old god Gu Mingxuan leaning on the chair, so he smiled softly, leaned lazily on the door frame, and looked at Gu Mingxuan from afar.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes and looked at him, with a half smile but not a smile, "Are you disappointed?" tqR1


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged and curled his lips, "Very disappointed, why is your life so hard?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked arrogant, "Don''t you think you are unreliable? So, no matter what, I have to plead with Lord Yan to let me live a few more years and protect my wife well so that you won''t be satisfied."


    "Tch!" Mu Shaofeng waved his hand, put one hand in his pocket, and came over handsomely.


    When he arrived at the table, he bent down and stared closely at Gu Mingxuan''s face, "Aren''t you just afraid that I will look for you underground? Aren''t you just afraid of being beaten by me and despised by me? So, you have to grit your teeth. Open your eyes, lest your wife and children be left unattended."


    Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a smile, and stared at him meaningfully, "If I don''t wake up, are you really going to be so ruthless?"

 Chapter 605

    Mu Shaofeng dragged the chair and sat down, sighed, "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s your wife who is determined. She said that she will be your woman in this life and the next life. Even if you leave, I guess she will defend you like a jade. "


    After listening, Gu Mingxuan was slightly moved, and the emotion in his heart flooded like a tide...


    He believed that Ling Moxue was such a woman.


    "Second uncle!"


    Ling Moxue came back with her daughter. Seeing Mu Shaofeng was very happy, Xiao Suancai ran to his side, held his hand, and touched his leg, "Second Uncle, are you all right?"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "Well, that''s it."


    "Why didn''t Aunt Cat come?"


    "She''s at work, let me say hello to you."


    "Oh, then you have to treat Aunt Cat well and don''t bully her."


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at Ling Moxue, "Of course, she is your mommy''s classmate, so I dare not bully her."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Shaofeng picked up the little sauerkraut and sat on his lap, smiling happily, "Now let me ask you, take a good look, is it me or your dad who is handsome today?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at her father, then turned her head to look at Mu Shaofeng again, grinned, and said, "Hehe...you two are equally handsome."


    "Huh? Didn''t you see a scar on your dad''s head?" Mu Shaofeng was not convinced.


    "My mommy said, this scar will be covered when the hair grows."


    "That''s me too."


    "No, my dad is handsome."


    "I''m handsome!"


    "My daddy... um!"


    The small mouth was covered by Mu Shaofeng, which made the little pickled cabbage wave and kick, and the watery eyes were clearly accusing¡ª¡ª


    Second Uncle, you are so stupid!


    Ling Moxue helped her daughter, pulled Mu Shaofeng''s arm away with a smile, Mu Shaofeng went to grab her hand again, the three of you grabbed me, I pushed you, and laughed together.


    Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting by the side, had clear eyebrows and a smile on his lips, completely gone from the grudges he had in the past.


    Mu Shaofeng saw his reaction, seeing that he was relieved, and the little entanglement in his heart was completely relieved...


    How nice, Ling Moxue is happy when he is alive.


    As long as Ling Moxue is happy, Mu Shaofeng will be happy.


    Bless you!


    Blessings forever...


    It was past eight o''clock in the evening when the couple came back from dinner with Mu Shaofeng. As soon as they got home, Xiao Suancai ran to play with Mi Rongxing, while Ling Moxue waited for her husband to take a bath, take medicine, and then went to bed to give him a massage.


    Afraid that she would be tired, Gu Mingxuan took her hand lightly and smiled, "Don''t worry, I feel fine now."


    Ling Moxue happily lay on his chest, pursed her lips and kissed his face, "Husband, thank you today."


    "Why should you thank me? We are husband and wife." Gu Mingxuan fondled her hair, with a smile in his deep eyes.


    "You invited my second brother tonight because you wanted to satisfy his so-called date wish with me. You obviously picked up the card I dropped, but you kept your face... Husband, you have completely accepted my second brother, and He is also very happy tonight, I am really touched to see you guys getting along with each other."


    "Fool, I am a man, and he is also a man. Sometimes men will become friends when they talk about it. He, Mu Shaofeng, is magnanimous. How can I, Gu Mingxuan, lose to him? Your husband will definitely be more magnanimous than him." .¡±


    "Hehe...not necessarily." Ling Moxue pinched his nose, "If you meet other men, I guess you will be just as stingy."


    "Do you have another man?" Gu Mingxuan patted her butt, "Quickly tell the truth!"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "I''m just making an analogy."


    "I see you have such a wicked heart."


    "I don''t have the courage, husband." Ling Moxue rubbed his face coquettishly, "My husband is so handsome, so powerful, and so good at hitting people, how dare I? I love you alone is enough."


    "Small, sweet mouth."


    Gu Mingxuan turned over, pressed his little wife under his body, stared at her delicate blushing face, his blood rushed, and he sucked her sweet little mouth...


    The intense kiss made both of their bodies hot. Ling Moxue blushed, her body was as soft as a ball of spring mud, delicate and soft, Gu Mingxuan wished to rub her into his bones.


    "Honey, I want it." He arched her ears uncomfortably, "It''s been so long."


    Ling Moxue''s heart was itchy, and she was equally hungry, "No... no, Mom will blame me if she finds out."


    "Will she know about this?" He continued to confess, his hands kept creating sparks on his wife.


    Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and panted, "Honey, bear with me, even if mom doesn''t care about us, I still have to think about you...for you."


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Gu Mingxuan away, turned over and pressed him down, kissed him on the mouth, then pulled up the quilt to wrap him up, with lustful eyes glistening, and said affectionately: "I love you, husband."


    "You don''t love." A certain man was a little angry.


    "Hehe... love."


    "No, if you want to love, you won''t refuse." He pinched her head, his eyes were bloodshot and resentful, "So cruel, you want to suffocate me to death."


    "Don''t play childish temper, the future will be long, take care of your body first, and then follow you..."


    Ling Moxue stopped, thinking of her husband''s crazy appearance in the past, she couldn''t help but blushed and her ears became irritable, her heart beat faster.


    "You''re blushing, wife." His hands were dishonest again, and he raised his lips into a smile, "You can do whatever I want in the future, right?"


    "Shh...don''t talk." Ling Moxue shyly lay beside him, pursing her lips and snickering.


    Gu Mingxuan paused, listened to the movement outside, and found nothing, then turned his eyes to see his little wife blushing and smiling coquettishly, with blood welling up, he hugged her into his arms again...


    "Yue''er, where is your father and mother?" Downstairs, Chen Yilan asked her little granddaughter.


    Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing were sitting on the sofa watching TV, and when they heard the question, they answered casually: "Coax Daddy to sleep."


    "Then why don''t you go upstairs to sleep?"


    Ling Qiyue just glanced at her, "I''m on summer vacation, you can go to bed later, Mommy will come downstairs and call me if she says she will be late."tqR1


    "No, you guys are going upstairs now, and you''re still up at nine o''clock." Chen Yilan went to turn off the TV, and took the two children upstairs with each other.


    After they settled down to sleep, she walked to the door of Gu Mingxuan''s room and listened carefully. She felt that the voice inside was not quite right. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she suddenly heard coughing from the stairs.


    Turning her head, she saw her husband staring at her with dissatisfaction, his dark black eyes were fixed, and he waved his hand to signal her not to worry too much.


    "Husband, my son''s illness is just right, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand the taboo." Back in the room, Chen Yilan worried.


    Gu Jincheng took her hand and asked her to help him untie his tie and shirt. Looking down at her face, he said, "My daughter-in-law will take care of this matter. You, a mother-in-law, always go upstairs to disturb their young couple. Are you recruiting?" bother?"


    "Xue''er won''t blame me, she knows I''m doing it for Mingxuan''s benefit."


    "That''s a daughter-in-law who is reasonable, but you have to have a sense of proportion. Although Mingxuan can''t exercise vigorously, it''s okay for husband and wife to love each other."


    Chen Yilan unbuttoned the last button of his shirt, raised her head and cast a venomous glance at him, "As long as you men understand men, don''t you have the best experience of what a man is like when a husband and wife become crazy?"


    "I forgot." Gu Jincheng stared at her face meaningfully, his eyes were strange.

 Chapter 606

    Chen Yilan received the signal of her husband''s love, her face slowly became hot, and she pushed her hand, "Let''s go, go take a shower!"


    Gu Jincheng took off his shirt, couldn''t help but bend down to pick up his wife, and strode towards the bathroom with a sexy low voice, "Recall the smell of madness."


    "You old man...do you still want to be shameless?"


    "In front of my wife, what face do I say?"


    Before he finished speaking, his wife pinched his waist, "Um..."


    Upstairs in the master bedroom, the young couple lying on the bed were flushed, they got out of the quilt and looked at each other, one was smiling happily, the other was extremely shy.


    "Don''t you think I''m fine?" The satisfied man moved his lips together and kissed his wife again.


    The wife is on top, and I lie down and enjoy myself. This kind of married life is beautiful.


    The little woman gave him an angry look and pushed him away, "Once a week."


    "Yes! Madame."


    The man chuckled, stretched out his hand and greedily touched his wife''s buttocks.


    Snapped! The little wife''s hand clapped on his arm, in exchange for a doting smile from her husband.


    "Sex...ghost." She was coquettish, grabbed her pajamas and got out of bed, "I''ll go wash it."


    Gu Mingxuan pulled up the quilt and covered himself. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he saw his wife running out of the bathroom again, and frantically put on a skirt, "I forgot, sauerkraut is still downstairs watching TV, husband, go to bed first." .¡±


    She hurried downstairs and found that only Gu Xinyan was sitting in the living room smoking, and the servants were gone.


    "Hey, why are you smoking again?" Ling Moxue walked up and snatched the cigarette from Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, disapproving, "It''s okay to smoke a little."


    "But you will become addicted, and mom will scold you if she finds out." Ling Moxue pinched the cigarette, and handed it a glass of water, "Drink some."


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to follow her, drank some water, looked up and down at her, and found that there were two ambiguous hickey marks on her exposed collarbone, her skin was pink, her face was slightly wet, and her eyes were full of misty eyes. color¡­¡­


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like you have been "tortured" by a man.


    "Mingxuan''s body can lead a married life?" She asked directly, but Ling Moxue''s face turned red. wxya


    "He...he said it''s been more than a month, and it''s okay." Ling Moxue sat down with her head bowed in embarrassment.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged and smiled faintly, "This is what men like."


    Even the handsome Zheng Yihua, who was innocent and clean, was taken prisoner by a woman.


    Tonight she went to find him on purpose, wanting to explain her true identity to him and apologize to him...


    How did he know that Zheng Yihua didn''t go to work in the nightclub, A Xiao went to ask the manager, only to find out that he had asked for leave and wanted to "date" with a female boss.


    The female boss, you don''t need to ask carefully to know that it is Yin Ju.


    Gu Xinyan came to the milk tea shop alone, and Miss Shen came over and told her that Zheng Yihua had been here during the day, her face was not very good, and she looked worried.


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked, "Did he tell you anything?"


    Miss Shen blushed and shook her head, "I''m embarrassed to talk to him, but I just saw him like this from a distance."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t ask any more questions, she came back after drinking tea, sat on the sofa, thinking that Zheng Yihua had been "nurtured" by Yin Ju, she felt so depressed and uncomfortable, as if she had lost something very precious and loved ...


    Distressed, longing, and despair and sorrow that have nowhere to look.


    So she smoked to relieve the complicated emotions in her heart.


    "Sister, you don''t like Rossi, do you have someone in your heart?" Seeing that Gu Xinyan''s brows were stained with sadness, Ling Moxue asked seriously.


    Gu Xinyan laughed, "Why do you and your husband have the same tone?"


    "Because I think Rosie is pretty good just like him." Ling Moxue smiled, "And I think Rosie might like you."


    Gu Xinyan leaned on the back of the sofa, looked up at the chandelier, with a sad expression, "Is there such a good man who likes a woman like me?"


    Ling Moxue stared at her face, her brows slightly frowned, "Why have you become pessimistic?"


    All along, she thought that Gu Xinyan was an arrogant, self-confident, arrogant and self-willed wealthy daughter. After a long time of contact, she also thought that Gu Xinyan had two other invaluable advantages besides the above points¡ª¡ª


    Good natured, with clear love and hate.


    "Hehe...it''s not pessimistic, it''s just reflecting on myself."


    Looking at the light that was pouring down like a waterfall, she said slowly, "I used to be too self-righteous, too arrogant, and even rejected and laughed at you unreasonably and rudely.


    Alas, now I''m a woman with an oil bottle. When others look at me strangely or laugh at me, I don''t have your calmness and confidence.


    I have tasted your anger, your pain and loneliness at the beginning, I think, this is God¡¯s punishment for me, the old man wants to reform me, and let me bear all the unhappiness and grievances in the world. "


    Ling Moxue patted her on the shoulder after hearing this, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, you are really sentimental, and your words are too exaggerated, sister, have you never heard of Phoenix Nirvana? You taste the pain, you will definitely be reborn, and you will be happy after rebirth."


    "Nirvana and rebirth?"


    "Well, after losing, suffering, and introspecting, you will know how to cherish in the future, and you will know how to deal with people and manage your marriage and family."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes moved, she squinted at Ling Moxue, she slowly straightened up, and smiled at her, "You are younger than me, why are you more sensible than me?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, and said calmly: "It may be that I have been suffering since I was a child. I was sensible earlier than you, and my heart is relatively stronger than you. Now that I have suffered so much, I will not spoil it at will. I just want to maintain it, cherish it, and not let it go. Happiness is lost from your own hands."


    She raised her right hand, slowly clenched it into a fist, and said: "Sometimes happiness and happiness are like quicksand. If you lie in your palm and don''t hold it, it will flow away. If you hold it too tightly, it will ooze out from your fingers again. Whether it is light or not, take good care of it, and it will be wrapped in our palms.¡±


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Neither light nor heavy, this degree is so difficult to control, I have never thought about it before."


    "If you get married again, maybe you will think about it carefully. Let''s not demand that the other party is perfect, that is impossible."


    After listening, Gu Xinyan slightly lowered her eyes...


    That''s right, there has never been a perfect person in this world, so why should I care if Zheng Yihua''s image in my mind is stained?


    Why wait for a perfect man to pursue him? Do not despise yourself?


    Happiness has to be grasped by yourself!


    "Sister, have you figured it out yet?" Ling Moxue patted her shoulder lightly again.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I think I can go on a blind date."


    "Hehe... Blind date? You don''t want a ready-made one?" Ling Moxue laughed.


    "What do you mean ready-made? There is no gap between me and Rossi. I think... let everything go by chance."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes, that''s right, be content with everything, and just let things happen."


    The two women chatted some more gossip before going back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, when Gu Xinyan was still asleep in a daze, A Xiao suddenly called her¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, something happened, someone bullied Zheng Yihua''s mother!"

 Chapter 607

    Nanmen Old Street.


    Every morning, there will be many itinerant vendors, vegetable sellers, breakfast sellers, people coming and going, very lively.


    Zheng''s mother''s breakfast car has been fixed at the corner of the street, where the field is relatively wide, and there is a big tree to protect it from the wind and sun in hot weather.


    The location is good, and the business is okay. The dough and vegetables she prepares are basically sold out every day.


    But today, she only sold three vegetable cakes, and the dining car was overturned by two fierce men.


    These two men were dark and strong, wearing sunglasses and floral shirts, one was smoking a cigarette, and the other was holding an electric shock baton.


    After pushing down the dining car, the fat man with a cigarette said: "You must find your eldest son within three days. If you can''t find it, we will destroy your two huts and make your younger son a duck!"


    Mother Zheng was trembling with fright, and her face was pale. She was frightened and felt grief from her heart, and she knelt down on the ground trembling...


    "Please, please don''t do this. It''s not easy for my old woman to start a small business, but she will save money to pay you back. Please give me more time. Please do me a favor, please do me a favor."


    "No! Our boss has already given him half a month more time. If you delay it, the interest will be more, and you will not be able to pay it back!" The man with the electric shock baton smashed it on the dining car. Go back and find someone!"


    "Wuuuuuu... Please, I beg you." Mother Zheng kowtowed, tears streaming down her face.


    Her bowed back was wrapped in a gray dress, like a bent tree pole that had been damaged by wind and rain, stiff and unable to straighten up.


    A few passers-by sympathized with her, went up to help her dining car, and then helped her up from the ground, and accused the two men of being too deceitful and should not push down the old man''s breakfast car.


    The two men dismissed them, raised their heads and walked away. After Zheng''s mother was helped by passers-by, she couldn''t stand still.


    It turned out that when the injured foot was overturned by the dining car, the hot pan hit it again, the healed wound ruptured, and the blood kept flowing out...


    A kind person took out a towel to tie it up for her, and wanted to call 120 for her, but Zheng''s mother stopped her, saying that she had no one at home to take care of her, and she didn''t want to spend any more money.


    Wiping away the tears on the old face, she packed up the noodle and dishes that were still clean, tidied up the tableware, and continued to stand on the side of the street and sell breakfast...


    When Gu Xinyan arrived in her sports car, Mother Zheng had already sold out the last cake, and she was packing up. After finishing, she pushed the dining car and limped towards the alley in the slum area.


    She walked very slowly, her stooped figure was emaciated and miserable.


    Looking at her back, Gu Xinyan had a sore nose. She took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, picked up the phone and ordered A Xiao in the car in front, "Go down and help her."


    A Xiao came here specially today to buy Madam Zheng''s vegetable cakes, and found that Madam Zheng''s booth was in a mess. He found out the reason after asking an old man who was also selling breakfast next to him, so he angrily reported to Gu Xinyan.


    Now that he received Gu Xinyan''s order, he immediately got out of the car and ran a few steps to catch up with Zheng''s mother.


    "Auntie, your legs and feet are inconvenient, let me push you back."


    Mother Zheng turned her head to look at him, her face full of vicissitudes was a little moved, and said excitedly: "Young man, thank you."


    "You''re welcome," A Xiao pushed the cart and asked her again, "Auntie, how much did you sell today?"


    "Not much, only a dozen yuan."


    "So few? Isn''t your old life very difficult? Do you have children?" A Xiao asked knowingly. wxya


    Speaking of children, mother Zheng''s eyes rolled with tears, her voice choked, "Yes, they are all very filial."


    "..." A Xiao glanced at her, and his chest suddenly felt heavy.


    The elderly don''t want to talk about their children, right?


    Gu Xinyan, who was on the sports car, could no longer see their leaving figures. Holding the mobile phone, she turned it gently, her pretty face was slightly tensed, her expression was calm, but there was a wave of pounding before the tide rolled in her eyes. majestic undercurrent...


    She made a phone call, "Captain Lin, please check something for me, um... Don''t let anyone know about your help, including my father."


    What was said in that room, she said again: "I will send you the address and the name of the person later."


    ...


    At this time, a stretched Rolls Royce drove into the Gu family compound.


    The housekeeper went to greet her, but just as she reached out to open the door, the car window fell, revealing a handsome and majestic face, "Is my daughter up yet?"


    "Get up, Mr. Chu." The butler bowed and nodded.


    Chu Lei looked at him indifferently, "Don''t be disobedient, go ask her to come out!"


    The butler smiled and said courteously, "Sir, why don''t you go in and have a seat?"


    "No, that old man of yours makes me angry when I see it." Chu Lei waved his hand.


    As soon as these words were said, Gu Jincheng came out of the house, followed by Ling Qiyang. As soon as he saw Chu Lei, Gu Jincheng took Ling Qiyang''s hand and walked to the backyard. His tall figure was not to mention the majestic demeanor.


    Seeing Mo Mou, Chu Lei stared, a wave of evil spirit shot up, he opened the car door and got out, walked over with a few brisk steps, and "snatched" Ling Qiyang from Gu Jincheng''s hands without any explanation.


    "Yangyang, go with grandpa!"


    Ling Qiyang was stunned, "Grandpa, where are you going?"


    Chu Lei tensed his face, "Grandpa has made up his mind, you were born by my daughter, from now on you will follow grandpa back to country H to inherit my career, grow up to be a duke, don''t follow this old man!"


    After saying that, he gave Gu Jincheng an unhappy look.


    Ling Qiyang opened his mouth wide, quite surprised.


    Gu Jincheng grabbed Chu Lei''s shoulder sharply, "What are you talking about? You want to take my beloved grandson away?"


    "Your beloved grandson? Ha! Last night, I learned from my younger brother that your Gu family never cared about my daughter and children before. For five years, she and her children were wandering abroad without food. After City N, Xueer has suffered all the bullying and ridicule from your family! Now, what right do you have to love them?"


    Chu Lei glared at Gu Jincheng angrily, with anger flashing in his eyes.


    It can be seen how sad and angry he was when he learned about Ling Moxue''s past.


    Gu Jincheng also opened his mouth wide. The sudden change made him at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute and explain, and where to start.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Lei shook off his arm and hugged Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Grandpa, things are not as bad as you imagined, can you calm down?"


    "I can''t calm down. Don''t meddle in the adult''s business." Chu Lei stalked to the car and put him down, and ordered, "Get in!"


    "Grandpa, although I am young, I am sensible." Ling Qiyang straightened his body, his eyes were sharp and firm.


    Chu Lei became more serious, and his tone was full of threats, "Boy, if you don''t listen to me, I will make the Gu family feel uneasy!"


    When encountering this unreasonable "stubborn donkey", Ling Qiyang didn''t want to confront him anymore. Besides, why doesn''t a father love his daughter? It is understandable that he is angry.


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang got into the car obediently.


    Gu Jincheng always thought that his grandson was sensible and reasonable, but he didn''t expect to obey Chu Lei this time, his heart sank, he strode over with a thunderous voice: "Chu Lei, if you dare to take my grandson away, I will bombard your Jiang!" Sand Island!"

 Chapter 608

    Chu Lei was fearless, rolled up his sleeves, and responded loudly: "If you dare to bomb my Jiangshan Island, I will dare to bomb your Gu family. If we have the ability, let''s try it?"


    The Gu family members who heard the strange movement outside all ran out at this time. They stood under the corridor of the villa, staring blankly at the two red-faced "roosters" confronting each other angrily in the yard, their swords on the verge...


    Little Sauerkraut nervously grabbed her father''s hand, her big black eyes were wide open, and she still held an unfinished hamburger in her hand.


    Gu Mingxuan was wearing a set of white casual home clothes, refreshing and clean, without a hat, and his slightly longer hair had half covered the scar.


    He frowned slightly, and his sharp eyes shot between his father and father-in-law...


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yilan hurried down the steps, and when Ling Moxue saw her, she immediately followed her down.


    "Daddy." Ling Moxue dragged her father aside, while Chen Yilan pulled her husband away and asked him softly what happened.


    Gu Jincheng pointed at Chu Lei angrily and said, "This guy is crazy. He came here early in the morning to take Yangyang to Jiangshan Island."


    "Ah?" Both Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Daddy, why did you take Yang Yang away?" Ling Moxue asked anxiously.


    Chu Lei''s cold and sharp gaze was slightly soft, and when he fell on his daughter''s face, his eyes were filled with distress, "Xue''er, Daddy not only wants to take Yangyang away, but also takes you and Yue''er away."


    "why?"


    "The Gu family doesn''t really love you. They didn''t care about you for five years. They made you and your child suffer a lot outside. After they came back, they still bullied you and wanted to drive you away! Daddy couldn''t swallow this tone anyway." Lei said angrily.


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched slightly after hearing this, and she smiled like she was crying...


    This is his own biological father. He wholeheartedly wants to protect his daughter and loves her dearly. If her father had been by her side more than 20 years ago, would she still suffer?


    Won''t!


    Because she has a very strong, domineering father who loves his daughter like his life.


    Excited all of a sudden, Ling Moxue opened her arms suddenly, hugged her father''s waist tightly, pressed her face against his chest, and choked up, "Daddy, thank you for being alive, and thank you for loving your daughter so much."


    Chu Lei was full of emotions, and raised his hand to stroke her hair, "Xue''er, Daddy is sorry for making you suffer for so many years, these things...why didn''t you tell Daddy earlier?"


    Last night, after eating the fragrant rice porridge cooked by his daughter, he became more energetic and looked better.


    When Chu Chunlin heard that he had woken up, he hurried back to chat and drink tea with him. The two brothers chatted and chatted until they came to Ling Moxue...


    Chu Lei thought that there was always a reason for Xia Yanni to resent herself, so she asked her younger brother many questions.


    Chu Chunlin didn''t know the grievances between him and Xia Yanni, but he was still clear about Ling Moxue''s relationship with Gu Mingxuan later, so he told him Ling Moxue''s story in detail.


    Hearing this, Chu Lei became furious, and wanted to rush to Gu''s house that night, but was persuaded by Chu Chunlin kindly, saying that the Gu family now treats Ling Moxue very well and loves her very much.


    But Chu Lei didn''t believe it. Lying on the bed, thinking about her daughter''s suffering and bullying, her heart ached, so she asked the driver to drive over early in the morning.


    "Daddy, I''m fine and happy now. The past is over, so why go through it?"


    Ling Moxue raised her head and looked at him tearfully, "Stop quarreling with my father-in-law, he didn''t know that I was Gu Mingxuan''s woman before."


    "Sher..."


    "Daddy, I implore you to turn the page over, will you?"


    Chu Lei frowned, turned his eyes slightly, and glanced at Gu Jincheng lightly, seeing that he was still sullen and looking at himself angrily, he straightened his chest again, and said loudly: "No! I have to get back with him account!"


    Gu Jincheng shook his hand when he heard the words, "Damn! I haven''t settled the old score with you yet, and you still want to settle the old score with me?"


    Chu Lei yelled: "What old debt do I have with you?"


    There was another quarrel.


    Gu Jincheng clenched his fist excitedly, "Back then, you..."


    Suddenly, his right hand was tightly wrapped by his wife''s hands, and her gentle voice came from his ear, "Husband, my daughter-in-law is right, the past is in the past, there is no need to mention it again, if you love me, you still want me Care about the past?"


    Gu Jincheng''s heartstrings were suddenly tugged by an invisible hand.


    That''s right, the one I love deeply now is my wife, if I can figure it out with Chu Lei about Xia Yanni''s rape back then, doesn''t it mean that I haven''t let go of this relationship yet?


    Although Chu Lei was hateful, didn''t Xia Yanni fall in love with Chu Lei later?


    No one can tell clearly about emotional matters, so what is there to settle?


    If it is counted, it will more or less hurt the loved ones around.


    "Old man Gu, you talk, why don''t you say it again?" Chu Lei was still clamoring.


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyue came over holding her father''s hand, and when she walked up to Chu Lei, she let go of her father''s hand and hugged Chu Lei''s leg, "Grandpa, grandpa and grandma didn''t know us before, so they didn''t care about us. We are not to blame."


    "Baby, you''re not to blame, grandpa is." Chu Lei lovingly touched her little face, thinking that such a young child would suffer with his daughter, making his heart feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa, my dad lost his memory at that time, just like you, he didn''t recognize us, can you forgive me?"


    Chu Lei frowned and was speechless for a moment, "..."


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to quarrel with my grandpa, you see he doesn''t talk now." Little Pickled Cabbage pointed to his grandpa.


    Chu Lei smiled coldly again, "That''s his fault."


    After the words fell, he received a blank stare from Gu Jincheng.


    "Father-in-law, it was our fault in the past. I can assure you that our Gu family will treat Xue''er well in the future, and I will love her even more. Please don''t worry." Gu Mingxuan said sincerely.


    Ling Moxue smiled, turned around and took her husband''s arm, her pretty face shone with happiness.


    Chu Lei sighed secretly, but his mouth was strong, "I know you are in love with each other, and my silly daughter is an infatuation, but I can tell from your father''s attitude that he doesn''t respect my daughter."


    "You...you are talking nonsense!" Gu Jincheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and reprimanded angrily.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Chu Lei waved his hand with a cold and handsome face, "If you value my daughter very much and like her very much, why do you despise her father so much? Disrespect her father so much?" tqR1


    Uh¡­¡­


    Gu Jincheng suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, shook his head, and said to his wife, "I''m going back to the house."


    If he didn''t talk about the past grievances, he couldn''t explain clearly to Chu Lei, so he might as well leave.


    "Look, look, he''s ignoring me again. This old guy just looks down on me, my Xue''er... let''s go, Xue''er, let''s go." Chu Lei lost his temper again.


    Without looking back, Gu Jincheng endured the resentment and returned to the villa.


    Ling Moxue took her father''s hand and tried hard to persuade her, "Daddy, don''t get excited, just wait a moment, wait for my daughter to go back to the house to get things, and accompany you to the sea."


    "Really?" Chu Lei turned his head, his face softened slightly.


    "Of course it''s true, didn''t I say it yesterday?" Ling Moxue smiled.


    Chu Lei glanced leisurely at his son-in-law...

 Chapter 609

    Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly and nodded, "Xue''er has said that, today I will arrange for the family to go out to sea with my father-in-law."


    Hearing this, Chu Lei raised his chest proudly, "Then what are you doing here? Why don''t you prepare?"


    Chen Yilan was worried about Gu Mingxuan''s health and asked him to stay at home.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve recovered and there''s nothing serious." Gu Mingxuan comforted her heart.


    Chen Yilan still had distressed eyes, "But the doctor said that you shouldn''t exercise too much."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was so nervous, Ling Moxue said, "Honey, you should stay at home. I''ll take the children out to accompany Daddy. Maybe he''ll be in a better mood if you''re not here."


    Chen Yilan thought it made sense, "Yes, yes, Mingxuan, your father-in-law was already angry at us for neglecting Moxue before, and the anger has not been completely eliminated. Maybe he will vent a few words when he sees you. Why don''t you let him calm down."


    Gu Mingxuan just nodded, and said to his little wife: "Then be careful, don''t play too late, come back early."


    Because he was worried, Gu Mingxuan still sent Cao Hui and the others to follow, and told him to call back immediately if something happened.


    Several cars started, and Gu Jincheng stood in front of the french windows of the study on the second floor. Seeing that Gu Mingxuan hadn''t gotten into the car, he frowned slightly, and a trace of worry crept up on his brows...


    This Chu Lei came here today and clamored to take away his beloved grandson. Now that Ling Moxue, mother and son are going with him, will there be any problems?


    "Yilan!" He walked out of the study and shouted.


    Chen Yilan hurried upstairs and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are they going?"


    "Xue''er took her in-laws to the sea to relax."


    "Why doesn''t Mingxuan go with Xue''er?"


    "Isn''t Mingxuan going to rest? I''m afraid he''s too tired, so I advise him to stay at home."


    Gu Jincheng''s handsome face tensed, "What''s so tiring about traveling by car and boat? You''re too careful, mother-in-law. Your son is in good health and recovering well, but you''re still worrying."


    Chen Yilan saw that he spoke so aggressively, with a resentful expression on his face, and felt immediately upset.


    "Gu Jincheng, have you not forgotten your first love? Is it because Chu Lei broke up you and Xia Yanni back then, you have always held grudges in your heart, and you didn''t beat Chu Lei hard or take revenge on him, you feel uncomfortable, right?"


    "You?" Gu Jincheng was so angry that he widened his eyes, "Where is the nonsense coming from? Is it itchy?"


    "I think you are itchy!" Chen Yilan walked over angrily, pushed hard, and pushed her unsuspecting husband down on the sofa, "You have to reflect on me, if you compete with Chu Lei again in the future, I will treat you as not sincere Love me! Separate bed with you!"


    Gu Jincheng was angry and helpless, leaning on the sofa and staring at his wife...


    Chen Yilan stared back in displeasure, then turned and walked out of the study, her husband''s angry voice came from behind, "Old woman, you are arrogant, if you don''t get rid of it, I will divorce you!"


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Grandma, grandma..."


    At this time, Mi Rongxing''s crying sound came from upstairs, Chen Yilan was startled, and hurried upstairs, "Xing''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Grandma, where is my mother?"


    "Your mother?"


    That''s right, she hadn''t seen her daughter this early in the morning. She thought she and Xing''er were still sleeping in the room, so she didn''t ask the housekeeper.


    "Xing''er, your mother may have gone out for something, did you just get up?" Seeing her nephew wearing a silk pajamas, she asked.


    Mi Rongxing pouted, with a yellowish complexion, "Last night when I went to bed, my feet were sore and I couldn''t sleep well. Later... I fell asleep better, but when I got up, I couldn''t see my mother again."


    He rubbed his eyes, "Grandma, where''s Pug and sauerkraut?"


    "They got up early and are out with your aunt now."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes widened suddenly, "Where did they go to play?"


    "Take a yacht."


    "Ahhh..."


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, he immediately sat down on the ground and cried, "No, woo woo woo... don''t do this, we agreed that the three of us will be together forever, why don''t they call me, grandma, they don''t love me anymore ?"


    Chen Yilan knelt down to comfort him, explaining that it happened so suddenly, their grandpa came over, so there was no time to go upstairs to wake him up and so on.


    Mi Rongxing refused to listen, kicked and shook hands, crying loudly...


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, there was a loud shout from the stairs, which made the house shake.


    Mi Rongxing was shocked all over, and immediately stopped crying, even holding his breath.


    Chen Yilan hurriedly hugged him, turned her head, and saw her husband standing at the stairs, looking at him displeasedly...


    "What does it look like for a man to cry at every turn? Get up!" Gu Jincheng said seriously.


    Mi Rongxing pursed her lips, immediately pushed her grandmother away, stood up hastily, lowered her head in aggrieved manner, and leaned against the wall.


    "Is it wrong?" Gu Jincheng came over and asked him.


    He nodded, crying, "Wrong...wrong."


    "If you make a mistake, face the wall, and silently think in your heart that you are a little man, and you will not flick your tears..."


    Before the end was finished, Chen Yilan pushed him again angrily, waved her hand, winked at him, and said in a low voice: "He knew he was wrong, don''t say any more, what a little man, he is just a child .¡±


    "A loving mother is a loser." Gu Jincheng cast an angry look at her, then turned and left.


    Chen Yilan turned around and patted Mi Rongxing''s shoulder lightly, "Xing''er, grandma will bring your mother back immediately and ask her to take you out to play too. Don''t be sad, go back to your room and change your clothes first."


    "Yeah." He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, but stood still.


    "Xing''er, grandma asked you to change clothes, didn''t you hear?" Chen Yilan laughed.


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, I haven''t faced the wall yet."


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan received her mother''s call, her car was driving on the main road of the city. After listening to her mother''s words, she replied in a low voice: "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    After hanging off the phone, she called A Xiao again, "How''s the situation over there?"


    A Xiao walked out of Zheng''s house and returned: "I called the doctor, and I''m going to bandage the old lady''s wound."


    "Has Zheng Yihua made contact?"


    "I don''t have a phone at home, and the old lady doesn''t have a cell phone either. Should I give her the cell phone?"


    "Well, I need to contact you." tqR1


    "it is good."


    After unplugging the earphones, Gu Xinyan held the steering wheel, slightly raised her red lips, and smiled wryly...


    Obviously he could contact Zheng Yihua, but he didn''t want to unplug his number.


    Forget it, he is already an adult, he has his yearning and pursuit, and her god-sister has no right to interfere and obstruct him, I just hope that he has made no wrong choices and Yin Ju can treat him well.


    Yin Ju...


    Suddenly, this unpredictable woman with a treacherous smile flashed in front of Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    Could Yin Ju have something to do with smashing Mother Zheng''s dining car today?


    crunch! Gu Xinyan pulled over and stopped the car, glanced at the time on the car screen with bright eyes, immediately picked up the phone and unplugged Yin Ju''s phone...


    The phone rang once and no one answered, and when I dialed it for the second time, a lazy and coquettish voice came from the other side, "Miss Gu, um...why did you remember to call me?"


    "Sister Ju, why didn''t you get up this weekend?" Gu Xinyan listened attentively to the movement in that room.

 Chapter 610

    "Yeah... babe, take it easy."


    Yin Ju panted, hummed a few times like a cat, and then replied intermittently, "Xinyan, weekends, isn''t it just... just to play? My baby is too greedy, uh..."


    The ambiguous sound was loud and harsh.


    beep beep...


    Gu Xinyan became angry and cut off the phone abruptly.


    Zheng Yihua! You have let me down too much!


    I am so disappointed!


    ...


    Gu Xinyan drove the sports car home like a breeze, walked into the living room, and saw Gu Mingxuan leaning on the sofa reading the newspaper, she threw the car keys away, and smoothed her short hair handsomely.


    "Tell me the mobile phone number of your personal doctor."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, raised his head, and stared at her...


    Gu Xinyan shook her eyes, avoided his gaze, and said unnaturally: "Don''t you want me to be with him? This weekend, I can go on a blind date."


    "Blind date?" Gu Mingxuan opened his lips, but frowned slightly.


    "What? What is it if I meet the man you introduced if it''s not a blind date?"


    "Ahem," Gu Mingxuan put down the newspaper, and said calmly, "Didn''t you meet? If you feel it, you can go on a date. If you don''t, you don''t need to force yourself. I haven''t forgotten that you refused a few days ago."


    "This moment, that moment, auntie, I figured it out." Gu Xinyan fell on the sofa, saw the cigarette on the coffee table, and reached for it.


    Bah! Gu Mingxuan patted the back of her hand.


    "Hoo hoo..." The beating was painful, Gu Xinyan raised her hand and frowned, "Gu Mingxuan, you are too presumptuous. Although you are the chief executive of the Gu family, when you come home, you are my younger brother!"


    Gu Mingxuan rolled his eyes at her indecently, "You don''t want to play with my brother''s feelings, otherwise, I still don''t consider you a sister!"


    Gu Xinyan twitched the corners of her lips, opened and closed her mouth, unable to refute a word for a long time.


    Damn brother, how did you see it?


    But not quite right!


    "Mingxuan, I just changed my mind and decided to get in touch with him. If he is unwilling, then forget it." Gu Xinyan stroked the back of her hand and snorted at him.


    Gu Mingxuan raised Erlang''s legs and smiled faintly, "Maybe you are just impulsive."


    "Wrong! I changed my mind after listening to your wife. Although I am divorced, why don''t I take the initiative to pursue happiness? Why do I wait for others to come to me? Happiness and happiness are achieved by yourself. Maybe you Your personal doctor is my beloved in this life."


    "Xin Yan!" These words were heard by Chen Yilan who had just come out of the restaurant, and she walked over happily, overjoyed, "You really figured it out?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and spread her hands, "I figured it out, my aunt is not going to let go of a good man, there are many people to choose from, and the best ones will be admitted."


    have to! As soon as the words fell, a finger landed on the top of her head.


    Looking up, she saw her mother staring at her resentfully, "Besides Rossi, how many men do you have for you to choose from? There are many people to choose from. Do you want to set up a ring to recruit relatives?"


    After listening to her mother''s words, Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, and she stood up from the sofa suddenly, "Mom! You are so clever, why didn''t I think of this method before?"


    Uh... Chen Yilan opened her eyes wide and was speechless.


    Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a smile, and rubbed his chin lightly with his fingers. The look in his eyes also faintly revealed the helplessness towards this sister''s sudden madness.


    "Martial arts competition to recruit relatives?" Suddenly, a thick and vigorous voice came from upstairs.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled at her father, "Dad, is it okay?"


    Mi Rongxing, who was standing beside Gu Jincheng, grabbed the railing, stood on tiptoe, and looked at his mother in bewilderment.


    "Okay!" Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "Grandma, you travel to ancient times immediately, we will see you off soon!"


    After finishing speaking, he rolled his eyes and turned back to the study.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry, curled her lips, and sat down again.


    Mi Rongxing ran downstairs and hugged her arm, "Mom, what is martial arts competition?"


    Chen Yilan answered first, "It''s a competition of martial arts. Whichever man is more capable and strong in martial arts, your mother will marry that man."


    Mi Rongxing was stunned for a while, then blinked, and suddenly nodded in agreement, "Mom, I think this is very good. In the future, I will have someone who can fight, like Superman, Batman, Flashman, Spiderman, X-Men." New dad." tqR1


    He won''t be as useless as his father, even Jiang Manli beat him.


    After Gu Xinyan listened, her eyes widened like copper bells, "Are you agreeing to mom finding a new dad?"


    "Well, I agree. You figured it out when you asked me to face the wall that day. The little princess told me that I will have two fathers in the future, and I will love them more."


    "Hehe... good son, good job!" Gu Xinyan hugged him happily, stroked his head, and smiled, "Then mom will find you a superman!"


    "Oh yeah!" Mi Rongxing clapped his hands excitedly.


    Chen Yilan was angry and funny, and poked her daughter on the head, "You are crazy." After finishing speaking, she turned her head to Gu Mingxuan, "Xuan''er, call Rossi and ask him to come over for dinner."


    "En." Gu Mingxuan nodded, got up and went upstairs.


    ...


    At noon, in Yin''s villa.


    Yin Ju was sitting on the sofa in her pajamas, trimming her nails. A bodyguard came in and saw her with the neckline of her pajamas half open, and stopped hesitantly five meters away from her.


    "Boss, that kid doesn''t eat."


    Yin Ju raised her head when she heard the words, glanced at him lightly, frowned, "Go, let him go."


    "Boss, why are you soft-hearted?"


    Yin Ju sighed and drew his voice, "Twisted melons are not sweet. Since he is not willing to sign the nurturing agreement, then I won''t force him. I have to wait for him to be willing."


    She stood up, walked slowly to the stairs, thought for a while and suddenly turned around, "Slow, you bring him in."


    "Yes, boss."


    A few minutes later, Zheng Yihua was brought out of a hut in the backyard by bodyguards, and walked into the living room, where he smelled the scent of jasmine as usual.


    When the bodyguard went out, he tore off his wrinkled shirt, with a haggard handsome face, picked up a glass of water on the coffee table, and poured it into his stomach...


    Closed in the hut for almost a day and a night, he was not only hungry, but also very thirsty.


    You can skip meals, but thirst is really uncomfortable.


    Yin Ju just stepped down a flight of stairs, seeing him drinking water, her eyes lit up, and a sly smile flickered on the corners of her lips.


    "Xiaohua." She was wearing a bright red tube top dress, with curly hair, and walked down the stairs with a smile, "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    She came over to hold Zheng Yihua''s hand, but Zheng Yihua stepped aside and said flatly, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Yin Ju twitched the corners of her lower lips and shrugged helplessly, "Baby, you have never accepted my sister''s favor. My sister is really helpless. They called you here yesterday to discuss signing the agreement. Not only did you not sign it, but you even called If you hit my bodyguard with a fist, they will lock you into the hut... My sister just found out about this."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently, then turned away again.


    "Don''t blame my sister. My sister really went out yesterday afternoon. I entrusted them with the matter to ask for your opinion first. I didn''t know that what they did was so unsatisfactory to me. I already fired that person."


    After finishing speaking, she walked to a cabinet, opened the drawer, and took out an agreement from it...

 Chapter 611

    Turning around, she raised her eyebrows at Zheng Yihua and smiled, "Look, sister will tear up the agreement now!"


    After finishing the words, she "hissed" twice, neatly.


    Zheng Yihua had no expression on his face. He was young, but his whole body showed an old-fashioned calmness. "Then can I go?"


    Yin Ju Yangyan smiled, walked up to him, and patted the dust off his shoulders.


    "Of course you can go. You can come and go to this house as you like in the future. If you have any difficulties, remember to come to me. Sister, I will definitely do my best to help you, and I don''t expect you to return."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and his eyes slowly met hers...


    Her long false eyelashes fluttered one by one, her black pupils gleamed, and she smacked her mouth alluringly at him.


    "Sister really wants to help you. Signing the agreement is just a show, just to make you feel at ease. Since you don''t want to, sister will not be angry. Trust me, sister will definitely help you when you encounter difficulties."


    Zheng Yihua pondered for a while, before turning around indifferently, "Thank you."


    He left without looking back, Yin Ju''s complexion darkened, and she snarled at a bodyguard, signaling him to give Zheng Yihua a ride.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, Yin Ju snorted again, sat back on the sofa, took out a cigarette and lit it...


    This morning, she deliberately performed a passionate scene on the big bed for Gu Xinyan to listen to. She believed that Gu Xinyan could hear it, and it was very likely that she would alienate Zheng Yihua because of it.


    And this is what she wanted most.


    As long as Gu Xinyan doesn''t interfere in Zheng Yihua''s family affairs, then this little fresh meat will definitely come to her "bowl" "obediently" and let her "eat" how she wants.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, because she was rich, charming, and powerful, a middle-aged lady would not be able to "play" with such a handsome and handsome little fresh meat.


    If a man is rich, he can have any girl he wants, but not a woman?


    I don''t believe it!


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    After Luoxi went to Gu''s house for lunch, Gu Jincheng left him behind. The two played chess together in the study. They fought for several rounds. It was not until Gu Mingxuan woke up from a nap that Gu Jincheng let him go and let the eldest son continue to play with him. .


    When Luoxi walked out of the study, she just ran into Gu Xinyan who was "forced" by her mother to go upstairs to deliver fruit.


    "Hey! Do you want to go?" Gu Xinyan held the fruit plate and smiled naturally, "My mother asked me to bring up the fruit, saying that you love grapes."


    Rosie looked at her, smiling, "Thank you."


    He took it, picked up an imported crystal grape and threw it into his mouth, then picked up another one and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it too." Gu Xinyan took it generously and bit it into her mouth, then casually leaned on the railing and asked him, "Have you bought a house in N City yet?"


    "I bought it, a river view room." Rossi answered honestly.


    "Then you are very powerful. You have a car and a house at a young age, so it''s no problem to find a wife."


    "Hehe...isn''t it?" Rossi lowered her eyes and handed another grape to her.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "I''ll do it myself." She took it by herself, one by one, and stopped after eating a few.


    Rossi glanced at her a few times, then lowered her head calmly, with an elegant curve on her lips.


    "Why don''t you fall in love?" Gu Xinyan asked again.


    "I don''t have time. I have been studying all the time, and I have been busy since then. I have been flying around by plane in the past two years. I will have very little time with my girlfriend."


    "You don''t want to settle down?"


    Rossi looked up at her, with a long smile, "If I find a girlfriend, I think in which city I can settle down."


    "Hehe... such a handsome, rich and promising young man with self-motivation, how can he not find a girlfriend, don''t ask too much." Gu Xinyan teased casually, like a pair of good friends.


    Rossi laughed again, "Aren''t we about the same age? How can you talk like you are a teenager than me, and you are still a boy."


    He had learned from Gu Mingxuan that Gu Xinyan was only three or four months older than himself.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, took another grape and bit it into her mouth, and said vaguely: "Don''t you know my sister? I am a divorced woman. I have been with Mi Zhibo for seven years, and now the divorce is dragging the bottle of oil." It''s five years old."


    Rossi closed her eyes after listening, her expression was very natural, "So, now you are afraid of falling in love, afraid of getting married?"


    He did know her a little bit.


    "Hehe, Dr. Luo, I know that all of you are doctors who have studied psychology, so help me find out, what kind of man is suitable for a woman like me to marry?" Gu Xinyan was obviously joking.


    Rossi also agreed and was willing to talk, "Will you listen to me when I say which man to marry? You know very well in your heart which kind of man is suitable for you, but in reality, you women are often more emotional than rational. Which man makes you tempted, even if a moth flies to a flame, you women will jump there."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, "You want to say that even if you have failed in a marriage once, sometimes the scars will heal and you will forget the pain, and you may do something stupid again and marry a man who is not suitable for you."


    "Are you that kind of woman?" Rosie stared into her face.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, thoughtfully, but shook her head uncertainly, "I don''t think I''m so stupid."


    Rossi ate the grapes and said after a long time: "I think you have failed a marriage, maybe you will pay more attention to a man''s character, temperament, cultivation..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mi Rongxing rushed up from downstairs. He walked up to Rossi, raised his face, and asked him seriously: "Uncle Luo, do you know how to fight?" tqR1


    Rossi was slightly startled: "Fight? With whom?"


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull her son, but her son spoke faster, "Fight the uncles who like my mother, the most powerful one can be my new father."


    After hearing this, Rossi turned her head to look at Gu Xinyan in puzzlement...


    Two blushes appeared on Gu Xinyan''s cheeks, and she chuckled, "I''m just kidding, I''m just kidding."


    "It''s not a joke, Uncle Luo," Mi Rongxing pushed away his mother''s blocking hand, and said clearly, "I know my grandpa and grandma like you, and they want you to marry my mother, but you have to compete, otherwise, I won''t worship you anymore."


    Rossi couldn''t help but patted his head, "Uncle doesn''t know how to fight."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing''s expression changed, he took the fruit plate from him, and said to his mother disappointedly: "Grandma asked you and Uncle Luo to take me to buy watermelons."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and a few seconds later she looked at Rossi, but Rossi naturally calmed down, "It''s okay, I have time."


    ...


    Knowing that it was deliberately arranged by her mother, Gu Xinyan didn''t want her parents to be too disappointed.


    At the same time, she also wanted to give herself a chance.


    After getting into the car with her son, the mobile phone in her bag rang suddenly. The call was from A Xiao, who said that Zheng Yihua had just returned home.


    "How is it? Is he in a good state of mind?" Gu Xinyan asked hurriedly.


    It turned out that A Xiao had been squatting in the Nanmen slum area waiting for Zheng Yihua to come back.


    "It''s not good, his face is a little haggard, and he looks angry... Wait, I saw a girl walk into his house, she looks familiar." A Xiao said suddenly.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Who is it? What kind of appearance?"


    "The one with long hair, looks okay, has a good figure, and is about 1.66 meters tall... Probably his classmate, miss, wait a minute, I''ll go and observe."


    A Xiao hung up the phone, Gu Xinyan stared at the screen, and suddenly heard the sound of a car horn outside, and then someone called: ''Aren''t you leaving? "

 Chapter 612

    Gu Xinyan looked out the car window and saw that Rossi''s car was parked next to her car, and he was looking through the window with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, you should be in front." Gu Xinyan put down her phone and nodded to him.


    The two cars drove away one after the other. Chen Yilan, who was standing on the balcony and saw this scene, was relieved, and happily walked into the study, "Xinyan has finally accepted Rossi."


    Gu Mingxuan, who was playing chess, tilted his head slightly, "Mom, did she tell you herself?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head with a smile, "She didn''t say anything, I can tell, I deliberately asked them to go out to buy fruit, Xinyan didn''t object, and followed Rossi away with a smile on her face."


    Gu Jincheng put down a chess piece, then raised his head and gave his wife a stern look, "Didn''t you just leave it alone?"


    "That''s when my daughter disagrees, let me leave it alone, now that she has figured it out, how can I not give them more strength?


    This Rossi is gentle, educated, educated, and caring. Where can I find such a good son-in-law? If you find a son from a wealthy family, you might be just like Mi Zhibo. "


    After listening to his wife''s words, Gu Jincheng said calmly, "The Mi family is also an ordinary family, and this person''s good or bad has nothing to do with his family background."


    Chen Yilan pondered for a while before saying, "Yes, it mainly depends on personal quality and self-cultivation."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan also talked about his own opinions, "Mom, Dad, sister''s affairs are up to her. It''s good to be with Rossi. If they don''t have a fate, we shouldn''t get involved too much, otherwise Rossi It would be embarrassing."


    "That makes sense." Gu Jincheng nodded in agreement, and was about to tell his son to play chess quickly when the phone rang.


    "Hello, Cao Hui, what''s the matter?" It was Gu Mingxuan''s call.


    "Mr. Gu, we''re back, but the Sir wants to let the young mistress and the two children go to Chu''s house for dinner."


    "To the Chu family?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyes to look at his father, Gu Jincheng''s eyes darkened, and he muttered, "This old bastard."


    "Okay, I see."


    Gu Mingxuan put away the phone, stood up and said to his father, "Dad, then I''ll go to Chu''s house."


    "Okay, you go, remember to bring the children back after dinner." Gu Jincheng ordered.


    After Gu Mingxuan left, Chen Yilan asked her husband, "Are you afraid that Chu Lei won''t return your grandson?"


    Gu Jincheng smoked a cigarette and said in thought: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although Chu Lei has a wife, he hasn''t had a child for so many years. Right now he only has one child, Xue''er. With such a big family business, he definitely wants to have one." Heir, it''s not impossible to keep this eye on our wise grandson."


    "Didn''t he let Yue''er grow up to inherit Jiangshan Island?"


    "Don''t forget, besides the island, he also has a hereditary title."


    "..." Chen Yilan also became nervous at this moment, she hurriedly pulled her husband''s arm, and reminded him, "Don''t offend Chu Lei in the future, I have already seen that Master Chu is a soft eater, plus Amnesia, his personality is a bit weird, if you force him, maybe he will really compete with you."


    "Don''t think about it!" Gu Jincheng snorted.


    "Husband, it''s different now. The child born to this daughter is also his grandson. What should you do if he fights with us for custody?"


    Gu Jincheng didn''t speak any more, just kept smoking...


    He understands this, otherwise he wouldn''t worry about Chu Lei taking Ai Sun away.


    ...


    Besides, Gu Xinyan and Luo Xi drove near the Oriental Plaza, and after stopping the car, Mi Rongxing got out of the car.


    Just as Gu Xinyan unbuckled her seat belt, A Xiao called again, "Miss, Zheng Yihua went out again angrily, and that girl also chased after her."


    After a pause, he said again: "I saw Yao Susu coming, miss."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan felt a little pain in her forehead. She rubbed her forehead and said to A Xiao: "Come back, don''t let Susu find you."


    "it is good."


    Mi Rongxing got out of the car and held Rossi''s hand, the two started talking and laughing, and gradually hit it off.


    "Let''s go to the mall." Gu Xinyan got out of the car and greeted them both.


    Mi Rongxing smiled at Rossi, still rambling, "Go and practice boxing well now, and you should still be able to catch up with the martial arts competition to recruit relatives."


    "But I don''t have time." Rosie laughed.


    "If you don''t have time during the day, just go to night. As long as you can beat others, I will accept you as my father." Mi Rongxing said seriously.


    Rossi laughed out loud, thinking it was a joke, "Hehe... Then it seems that I have no chance."


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up." Gu Xinyan urged in front.


    Rossi waved his hand, "Here we come." Then he bent down to pick up Mi Rongxing, and strode after Gu Xinyan.


    The three of them went shopping together, their relationship seemed very close, and Mi Rongxing ran back and forth between them, wanting to buy this and that, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The elegant Gu Xinyan dressed luxuriously and wore jewelry, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Those who knew Gu Xinyan took out their mobile phones and took photos, wanting to gossip online about Miss Gu''s new love.


    Modern information spreads quickly. When Gu Xinyan and the others returned to Gu''s house after shopping, there were already rumors on the Internet that Miss Gu''s family had a handsome boyfriend, and there were photos to prove it.


    Therefore, Gu Xinyan soon received a call from Yin Ju who cared about her very much, "Hey, dear, are you stimulated by me, or what?"


    Gu Xinyan was confused, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you know? Photos of you are all over the Internet. How romantic and intimate you are when you go shopping with your new boyfriend. That boyfriend is very handsome, gentle and reliable."


    After listening to her words, Gu Xinyan understood, and smiled lightly, "Yes, your sister Ju found a little fresh meat, how can I, Gu Xinyan, lag behind? Although my age is a bit older than your little fresh meat, but It''s solid."


    "Hehe... You said my little fresh meat is an unreliable person?"


    Gu Xinyan choked, did she inadvertently accuse Zheng Yihua?


    Not wanting to argue with her, Gu Xinyan changed the subject, "Sister Ju, did you really not go out to play today?" tqR1


    "What else can I play? You called me in the morning. I felt that you were in a bad mood, and I was too embarrassed to bother you. If I didn''t see someone mentioning you in Weibo, I wouldn''t dare to call again. For fear of irritating you."


    After she finished speaking, she giggled, "In the end, you gave us a huge surprise. How about it? Are you treating us to dinner tonight?"


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, "Unfortunately, I have an appointment tonight, next time."


    She hung up the phone without waiting for Yin Ju''s response, her heart was in a mess, and she always felt that she couldn''t find a clue.


    I don''t want to take care of Zheng Yihua''s affairs, but my mind is full of entanglements with his family''s affairs...


    She took a shower and changed into a dress before going downstairs to accompany her parents, Rosie and the others for dinner.


    After the meal, Chen Yilan said that she had two tickets for the concert, which was the Western symphony that Gu Xinyan liked, and asked them if they wanted to watch it?


    Just as Rossi was about to speak, Gu Xinyan said, "Mom, I have an appointment with friends to go shopping at night, so you and Dad should go and listen."


    Chen Yilan was a little disappointed, she looked at Rossi, "Is Dr. Luo going?"


    Rosie shook her head, "No, I have to go to a friend''s house tonight."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan kept laughing when sending Rossi out, and she said as she walked, "Are you lying?"


    "You''re lying too, aren''t you?" Rosie stared at her pretty face.

 Chapter 613

    Gu Xinyan brushed her hair embarrassingly, "I''m tired, and I don''t want to embarrass you too much."


    Walking to the side of the car, she stretched out her hand again, smiling lightly and charmingly, "Thank you for always accompanying me to act for my parents."


    Rossi smiled lightly, gently held her hand, raised her eyes, her eyes were naturally frank, "Miss, I''m not acting."


    Gu Xinyan paused slightly, her eyes collided with his in the air, her eyelids flicked down suddenly, it seemed that Rossi''s eyes were too hot and burned her.


    Looking down, she tried to withdraw her hand, but Rossi''s eyes were still fixed on her, and her fingers did not loosen.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, her heart skipped a beat...


    He really likes himself?


    "I''ll treat you to tea when I have time." Rossi was wondering.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was slightly red, she pulled her hand back with a little force, and raised her lips with a smile, "... yes."


    Rossi got into the car, and turned to look at her when it was started, and smiled, clear and pure, "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Gu Xinyan nodded and watched his car drive towards the gate.


    When she came back, she bumped into her mother at the door.


    Chen Yilan stared at her face, seriously, "Don''t you want to go shopping with your friends?"


    "Um... yes, date, I... I''m coming back to get the bag." Gu Xinyan chuckled guiltily, turned her mother''s shoulder to go inside, but Chen Yilan grabbed her wrist.


    "What is this?" Chen Yilan raised a hand behind her back, shaking the soft wig, "When did you like to wear this kind of thing?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, then turned to look at the sofa in the living room, "Mom, why are you touching my bag?"


    "Seeing that you are dishonest and always trying to fool us, can I rest assured?" Chen Yilan cast a glance at her, then stuffed the wig into her hand, and said bitterly, "Boss is not young anymore, he is not serious yet."


    "Mom, where are you going? Women like to wear this kind of thing now. Different hairstyles match different clothes and bags... Sigh, you are really behind, old-fashioned."


    "Yes, I am old-fashioned. There is a generation gap with you young people, and I can''t keep up with the pace of the times, but I am still more accurate than you in judging people. Remember, if you don''t listen to the old people, you will suffer in front of you. Rossi is so good Hold on tight to me, man." Chen Yilan poked her daughter on the head again.


    "Yes, mother is right, I remember."


    Gu Xinyan giggled, went to the sofa and picked up the bag, put the hair cover in it, and stuck out her tongue at her mother, "Mom, then help me bring Xing''er, I''m going out to play, please!"


    "Damn girl." Chen Yilan reproached with love and anger.


    ...


    Driving all the way to the city, Gu Xinyan didn''t know which friend to invite out to have fun, and suddenly thought that Gu Mingxuan had gone to Chu''s house, so she turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of Chu''s house.


    beep beep...


    As soon as the sports car drove out of the city center, there were a few sharp horns from behind. It is estimated that the driver was suffocated after following all the way, and he kept pressing it as soon as he got outside the city.


    Gu Xinyan looked in the rearview mirror and saw that it was a black Porsche, so she raised the corners of her lips coldly and stepped on the accelerator...


    Seeing that it was difficult for him to catch up with Gu Xinyan, Mi Zhibo pressed the horn anxiously, looked at the road conditions, and desperately increased the speed to 200 mph.


    Seeing a speed of light chasing towards her, Gu Xinyan''s eyes were fixed, and she slowly pulled over to slow down the speed of the car.


    However, at the turning point ahead, she made a sudden drift, which made Mi Zhibo turn pale with fright, nervous all over his body, and hurriedly braked the car.


    Gu Xinyan''s BMW stopped slowly, and the fronts of the two cars were only one meter apart.


    Boom! She got out of the car, shook her hair sassyly, and strode to the Porsche...


    Baba!


    She slapped the roof of the car hard and roared loudly, "Smelly man, are you looking for death?"


    Mi Zhibo rolled down the car window, neither smiling nor annoyed, "Let me ask you, are the rumors on the Internet true?"


    "Cut! Mi Zhibo, what are you talking about?" Gu Xinyan put one hand on the roof of the car and stared at Mi Zhibo mockingly, "You should ask, is what is said on the Internet true?"


    "..." Mi Zhibo twitched his cheeks, his brows and eyes stained slightly, "Are you sure you want him to be your boyfriend?"


    "Oh! It''s your turn to question my private affairs?" Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "Well, since you really want to know, let me tell you, this is not a rumor, it is true!"


    "Gu Xinyan! Xing''er is our child, don''t take him with you on a date with that Luo! Make it like a family!"


    Obviously, Mi Zhibo was very angry when he saw the photos on the Internet, and the sight of Rossi holding Mi Rongxing deeply hurt his eyes.


    To make matters worse, his ex-wife started a relationship.


    Don''t wait for him? Really don''t give him a chance?


    "Mi Zhibo, I ask you to clear your mind. I have nothing to do with you! Xing''er is my son. I want to start a family. He is my husband''s son. My future husband and I will always be my son. Family." Gu Xinyan finished speaking word by word, turned around and left.


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes darkened, he pushed the car door hard, took a few steps forward, and pulled Gu Xinyan''s arm. Before she could react, his big palm was already on the back of her head, and a kiss fell heavily on her face. On Gu Xinyan''s face...


    Snapped! Immediately, a slap sounded in the night sky.


    Mi Zhibo was beaten to the side of his head, and Gu Xinyan pushed his body away. wxya


    She waved her hand and pointed at Mi Zhibo angrily, "If you dare to touch me again, I will cut your tongue off!"


    "You cut!" Mi Zhibo was so emotional that his eyes were flushed, "Instead of watching my lover marry someone else, you would rather make me blind and dumb! Make me a brainless waste!"


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t act in front of me, you have to understand that some things that are lost can never be found! Don''t regret it now, come and pursue it!"


    "I regretted it a long time ago, not now!" Mi Zhibo shouted excitedly.


    "Gu Xinyan, if time can turn back, I won''t make mistakes again, please give me a chance, don''t think about getting married so early, I will work hard, pay off my debts, and let you and your son live a happy life .¡±


    At the end, Mi Zhibo''s voice choked up, thinking that he would truly lose Gu Xinyan, he felt a sense of exhaustion all over his body, and he really couldn''t bear the fact that it was as if his chest had been dug out, and he was suffocating with pain .


    He still hasn''t forgotten the words his mother told him when he closed his eyes forever¡ª¡ª


    "Son, make up your mind and go...to get your wife back."


    This is his mother''s last wish, and he agreed with tears. He can''t be so unfilial, and he can''t be so incompetent, he can''t even fulfill his mother''s last wish.


    Gu Xinyan turned her back, not wanting to take another look at him.


    At this moment, she believed that Mi Zhibo said this from the heart, but it was too late, and her heart had no feeling for him.


    "Mi Zhibo, I still say the same thing, I won''t look back."


    After finishing speaking, she got into her sports car without looking back, and Mi Zhibo ran forward again. Just as he raised his hand to knock on the car window, he suddenly saw a bright headlight shooting towards him, and Jier heard a "beep". One sound.


    He turned his head and covered his brow with his hand.


    "Mi Zhibo, what are you doing?" The person who shouted was very angry, and his deep voice revealed a chilling deterrent force.

 Chapter 614

    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s voice, Mi Zhibo quickly took a few steps back, while Gu Xinyan opened the car door and got out again.


    Gu Mingxuan''s car had stopped, the door opened, and Ling Moxue came out.


    It turned out that their husband and wife had dinner at Chu''s house and came back by car.


    "Sister, what happened?" Ling Moxue asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just now... I met Mi Zhibo unexpectedly just now, and we talked a little bit." Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, then turned her head and glared at Mi Zhibo, "Why don''t you leave soon?"


    Mi Zhibo hesitated, looked at the two of them, then at Gu Mingxuan''s car, twitched his lips, turned around without saying a word, and left in a lonely way...


    "Sister, what are you doing here?" Ling Moxue asked again strangely.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Didn''t I want to go to the Chu family to see you... Hey, why didn''t you bring your child back?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "My father must keep them, there is no other way, I have no choice but to go home with Mingxuan and let the children stay at Chu''s house for two days."


    "Ah? Then, isn''t my Xing''er no longer with you?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    Even more surprised than her were Gu Jincheng and his wife.


    "Mingxuan, you went to pick up your wife and child yourself, why didn''t you bring the child back?" Chen Yilan complained.


    Gu Mingxuan said lightly: "It''s summer vacation now, where can I play with my children."


    "It''s easy for you to say, your father is worried that your father-in-law will rob his beloved grandson."


    Ling Moxue was amused when she heard that, "Mom, tell Dad that my old man won''t compete with him for sex. He only hopes that I will have more children and give him another grandson when the time comes."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes widened when she heard this, and she beamed with joy, "Okay, let''s have a few more babies, as long as you have this idea." She went up the stairs, rolled her eyes, and turned back, "Xue''er, it''s not good for a while, you have to Tell Mingxuan to pay more attention to his body."


    This made the couple look at each other awkwardly, Ling Moxue blushed and nodded, "Mom, I know."


    After entering the bedroom, the two of them took a shower and lay down on the bed. Ling Moxue was about to give her husband a massage when there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Moxue blinked at her husband, "Your mother."


    Opening the door, the couple really saw the "great" mother, she was holding a cup of steaming milk, "Xue''er, let Mingxuan drink it before going to bed."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue took it and smiled slightly.


    Chen Yilan hesitated and stepped forward. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that her daughter-in-law was about to close the door, and she quickly turned around, "Xue''er, you...you can go to the guest room to sleep. Mom changed the sheets for you today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the son on the bed couldn''t help it anymore, "Mom, Dad told you to rub your back!"


    "What?" Chen Yilan was slightly surprised.


    "Daddy calls you to rub your back!"


    "Oh." Chen Yilan hurriedly left.


    When she went downstairs, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Her husband called her, but she didn''t hear her. Why did she hear her son in the room?


    Walking into the room, she saw that her husband was leaning on the bedside reading a book, his handsome face was slightly taut, and there was no expression on his face that he wanted to talk to her.


    She shook her head helplessly, and then said bitterly: "Husband, your eldest son is really outrageous, he doesn''t even care about his body if he wants a wife."


    Gu Jincheng raised his head and glared at her, "A man has his own way of doing things like this, so don''t worry about that."


    "You speak for your men again."


    "I''m helping my son. Doesn''t that dead duke want a grandson? If Mingxuan makes a child earlier, it will save me from worrying."


    "Xue''er is still young, and it will take a year or so to have a baby."


    "Why not? If Chu Lei doesn''t go back to Jiangshan Island, the danger is always there." Gu Jincheng put down the book, thought for a while and said, "I think we should take the children back to London. I have a business meeting next week. Come on, you come with me."


    "Didn''t you say to go back alone?"


    "Changed my mind!"


    ...


    Upstairs, after Ling Moxue finished her husband''s massage, she lay down next to him and asked softly, "Husband, you don''t drink or smoke during your recuperation period. You said it would be great if I could get pregnant?"


    "Want to do it now?" Gu Mingxuan blinked ambiguously, holding her tightly with both hands.


    Ling Moxue pushed him away a little bit, blushing, "I just said that, what did I think, I said once a week." tqR1


    "Don''t be so rigid, this kind of thing comes when you think about it."


    "I don''t want to now, I just hope to get pregnant soon."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan''s face darkened slightly, and his heart was sore, "Honey, I''m sick, what should I do if I can''t give birth?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t have a male disease."


    "Then what if..."


    What if there is that disease?


    Ling Moxue raised her head and stared at his face, Gu Mingxuan turned her head around the moment she uttered the words, "I think taking medicine is not good for giving birth, and it''s better to wait a little bit later, what do you think, my wife?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "That makes sense, then I''ll take the contraceptive pill and stop getting pregnant."


    "No need to eat." Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said.


    "How can I not eat it? Once I get pregnant, I will have nothing to do. For the health of my offspring, I should use contraception."


    Gu Mingxuan twitched his handsome face, and smirked, "The medicine has side effects to some extent, so... let me avoid it."


    "Alright, I''ll go buy condoms tomorrow."


    Uh... Gu Mingxuan frowned, feeling bitter in his heart, my "sex" has blessed my life.


    Gu Xinyan did not go home with Gu Mingxuan and his wife in time tonight, because when the car drove halfway, she turned around and left after receiving a call, and told Gu Mingxuan and his wife that she was going to a friend''s house to play.


    In fact, she drove to the Nanmen slum area, changed clothes in the car and came to Zheng''s house.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, but I can''t get in touch with Zheng Yihua. My brother is on a business trip again. Now Mama Zheng is not feeling well. I want to ask Mo Xue for help, but since she wants to take care of my brother-in-law, I have no choice but to call you. .¡±


    When Gu Xinyan walked into Zheng''s courtyard, although Yao Susu was puzzled by her attire, she continued to explain to her in a hurried tone.


    "Mama Zheng is exhausted and can''t eat. I asked her to go to the hospital but she refused to go. There is no one else at home. What do you think?"


    "Send it to the hospital." Gu Xinyan said involuntarily, and raised her hand to push open the door of Mother Zheng''s room.


    Seeing a room with crude furniture under the dim light, Gu Xinyan felt a trace of sadness in her heart, turned her head, and said softly to Zheng Susu: "Don''t reveal my identity, just say that I am your friend."


    "Okay, I listen to you."


    Yao Susu nodded, and only then did she understand why Gu Xinyan wore ordinary clothes and a wig.


    It turns out that this fits Yao Susu, a commoner class like her.


    Walking to Mother Zheng''s bed, Zheng Susu pushed her, "Auntie, I called a good friend to help. She has a car and can take you to the hospital."


    Zheng''s mother opened her eyes in a daze, looked at Gu Xinyan who was standing tall, then narrowed her eyes again, "She... who is she?"


    "My friend." Yao Susu replied loudly, "Her surname is..."


    "Auntie, my name is Ayan." Gu Xinyan answered.


    Only then did Zheng''s mother smile slightly, "I''m sorry to make you tired, Miss Ayan, I... I won''t go to the hospital anymore, you can take Susu back to sleep, she still has work tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart...


    In just a few words, she could tell how kind and compassionate Mama Zheng was, with the noble quality of being considerate of others.


    "Auntie, I''m not going home tonight, I want to stay with you." Yao Susu tightly grasped Mama Zheng''s hand, her voice choked up.

 Chapter 615

    Zheng''s mother turned sideways, touched her head, her cloudy eyes glowed with love, "Susu, go back, Auntie is really fine."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something, so she tried her best to stand up, "Son, help me out of bed."


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Zheng Susu asked strangely.


    Zheng''s mother didn''t say anything. After she helped her down to a red mottled wooden box, she opened it, took out a red cloth bag from it, and carefully opened it layer by layer with trembling hands...


    Standing not far away, Gu Xinyan stretched her neck and brushed Zheng Susu''s shoulder, and glanced at Zheng''s mother''s hand. In the next second, her clear eyes froze, and her expression became serious in bewilderment.


    She saw that the red cloth bag in Mother Zheng''s hand was full of money...


    There are coins and there are banknotes.


    She neatly folded those crumpled old banknotes into piles according to the amount of money. Under the dim light, the curled and blackened banknotes seemed to weigh a thousand catties in her hand.


    One by one, she counted them, holding them carefully, as if the money had been smeared with gold powder.


    A banknote was actually "respected" in the hands of Zheng''s mother.


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was inexplicably sore. She lived to be thirty-one years old. She saw so much money that she completely dismissed these dirty and small bills.


    And she has never liked to use banknotes, she is used to swiping cards.


    Because she is a rich person, she once saw people counting money with saliva on the street, and she was contemptuous and disdainful.


    But now, as she watched Mother Zheng seriously and carefully counting the banknotes, she felt a sense of respect, respect and love.


    "Susu, take this money." Zheng''s mother finished counting, left the coins, and stuffed the rest of the banknotes into Yao Susu''s hands.


    Yao Susu was stunned, "Auntie, why did you give me money?"


    Mother Zheng trembled her lips, with tears in her eyes, "These days, you have helped me so much, bought me so many delicious foods, and even bought me a washing machine... Auntie remembers everything in my heart .


    This money is what I usually save, and it is 1,300 yuan. I don''t know if it can be offset by the money you melted away for me. "


    "Auntie." After hearing this, Zheng Susu immediately stuffed the money back, shook her head, and was about to cry, "No, I don''t want your money, because buying fruits, washing machines... these money are not mine."


    Mother Zheng was surprised, "It''s not yours? Whose is it?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Yao Susu turned her head slowly, and was about to cast her gaze on Gu Xinyan, but Gu Xinyan turned sideways, avoided her gaze, and walked over from the other side.


    "Auntie," she smiled at Zheng''s mother, and said, "I''ve heard about this from Susu. Recently, she joined a volunteer service group for the elderly. This is a love activity for the elderly organized by the N City Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s from the chamber of commerce.¡±


    Yao Susu stared at Gu Xinyan with her mouth wide open. After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she grinned at her, "Am I right? Susu."


    "Ah... oh!" Yao Susu came to her senses, nodded again and again, and said to Mama Zheng, "Yes, that''s it, Ah... Ah Yan is right, the chamber of commerce will pay for it."


    Mother Zheng was a little excited, "Is this really the case? Are all the chambers of commerce rich people?"


    "Yes, auntie, they are all in business and have a lot of money. If you donate a little, you can help many elderly people." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "That''s a big thank you to them."


    Mother Zheng shook her hands emotionally, and took out a few coins from the coins and gave them to Yao Susu, "Susu, it''s not easy for you to make money, and you come here every night to help me make dough, you can accept this money."


    "Auntie, I don''t want it. If I want your money, I won''t come to work."


    Yao Susu stuffed it back again, her eyes turned red, and she said in a crying voice, "I''m usually alone at home, and when I go to Auntie, you can... still feel the warmth of my mother."


    Before the words fell, Yao Susu began to cry, and said while crying, "Auntie, don''t dislike me."


    As soon as the tears fell, Mother Zheng felt more distressed and sympathetic to her. She opened her arms and hugged her, "Son, why would Auntie dislike you? Auntie fell in love with you the first time she saw you. You take this home as your own home, and you take me as your mother."


    "Mother Zheng! Thank you, thank you!" Now Yao Susu was even more excited, crying and laughing at the same time.


    I got my wish.


    Gu Xinyan felt inexplicably sour when she saw it. Compared with Yao Susu, she felt that her EQ was lower, her behavior was more rigid, and it was not easy for people to get close to her.


    ...


    Yao Susu finally stayed at Zheng''s house to take care of Zheng''s mother, while Gu Xinyan said goodbye and came out and returned to the car. wxya


    Just about to take off the wig on her head, she raised her eyes to look in the rearview mirror, and suddenly found a blue bus stopped at a stop not far behind her, the door opened, and a man and a woman came out of it.


    She opened her eyes wide, and saw that the tall boy walking in the front turned out to be Zheng Yihua!


    Under the street lamp, he was tall and tall, with a white short sleeve hanging down the hem of his clothes.


    From a distance, Gu Xinyan noticed that there was a black spot on his back, his hair was loose, his clothes were loose, and most of his chest was exposed, messy yet sexy.


    She frowned, such a man was too imaginative.


    Had he rolled in bed with a woman, rolled on the floor, or fought with another man?


    Looking at the girl behind him again, she has a slender figure, a pretty face, and is wearing a fashionable miniskirt...


    It turned out to be Cao Shanshan.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly startled, and stared at them closely...


    "Yi Hua!" Cao Shanshan was about to reach the entrance of the alley, followed closely and grabbed Zheng Yihua''s arm, "Give me two days, and I will make my father agree to our relationship and get the money you need."


    Zheng Yihua opened her fingers, with a calm expression, "Thank you, I will find another way."


    "Yi Hua," she opened her arms and hugged him again, pouted her red lips, and said confidently, "I will really help you, don''t go looking for those loan sharks anymore, they are inhumane. There''s only money in it."


    It turned out that when Zheng Yihua came home and saw her mother was injured, she learned that the people from Long Ye''s side pushed her into the dining car and hurt her mother''s foot, so she immediately went to Long Ye and the others to comment.


    As a result, Master Long didn''t see him, so he stubbornly rushed in, asking Master Long to compensate his mother for the loss he suffered today, and asking them to apologize to her mother.


    But his request seemed naive and ridiculous in Master Long''s eyes. As soon as he gave the order, the two men rushed out to fight Zheng Yihua. After a few rounds, Zheng Yihua was outnumbered and was finally knocked down by them...


    Fortunately, Cao Shanshan followed her all the way.


    After she told Master Long about her father''s name, Master Long saw that he was from the Gu family, so he let Zheng Yihua go, but demanded that Zheng Yihua immediately pay back the 1.3 million yuan owed, otherwise, her mother would never be able to live again. There is a stall selling breakfast in N City.


    When Cao Shanshan learned of this situation, she asked Zheng Yihua to go to her home, saying: "My father is a very nice person, 1.3 million is just a drizzle to him, if you are in trouble now, he will definitely help. "


    Zheng Yihua hesitated, and Cao Shanshan said again: "I won''t pester you because of this, don''t worry, I will also make you write an IOU if I borrow money from you, so don''t hesitate, first solve the urgent need, and let your mother do some normal work." Small business is good."


    Zheng Yihua was moved by her words, so she followed her to Cao''s villa...

 Chapter 616

    However, before Zheng Yihua stepped into Cao''s house, Manager Cao came out of the house...


    He waved his hands coldly, "Go! Go! I don''t want to see you, we won''t accept you, a poor boy."


    Cao Shanshan got annoyed when she heard that, "Dad, I brought Yi Hua here today just to borrow some money."


    "Borrowing money? Haha... If I have money, I will borrow money from poor people? What a joke!" Manager Cao rolled his eyes at Zheng Yihua, completely disdainful.


    Cao Shanshan stamped her feet unhappily, "Dad, his family has no money, but didn''t you let him pretend to be a rich second generation? His family is poor, as long as we don''t tell, who will know?"


    Manager Cao said angrily: "You are stupid, now is the information age, what kind of person my son-in-law is, I can find out what kind of person my son-in-law is, how can he pretend?"


    "Then you agreed before?"


    "In the past, you were the one who was arguing about wanting to be with him. Now I have figured it out. We must not let your temper mess around in this matter. You can be happy only if you marry a rich man. If you marry a poor man, you will be miserable in this life." It''s over."


    The father and daughter said this in front of their faces, and Zheng Yihua''s face immediately turned black like the bottom of a pot.


    He straightened his back and smiled coldly, "Mr. Cao, I came here today as a classmate of Cao Shanshan. I have never been in a relationship with her, and I have always refused her request to let me pretend to be a rich second generation." Don''t worry, I, Zheng Yihua, will never be your son-in-law!"


    "Hey, this guy who was beaten with a bruised face and a swollen nose is still stubborn, who do you owe money to? You don''t want to be my son-in-law, what are you doing at my house?" Manager Cao looked at him displeased.


    Zheng Yihua curled up her fingers, a sense of humiliation suddenly rose in her heart.


    That''s right, I have nowhere to go, and I can''t walk up to someone who despises me and extend my hand to "borrow" money. That''s asking for ridicule, degrading my dignity, and asking for humiliation!


    It''s because I was careless, and in a hurry, I would agree with Cao Shanshan''s opinion, and come over with her to have a look. It would be great if the Cao family could borrow it.


    But he forgot that there is a kind of high-ranking person who can never lower his head to look at people who are lower than himself, let alone reach out to help you and drag you.


    If you want your own dignity, then don''t lower your head in front of this kind of person.


    "Mr. Cao, I came to your door because I was Cao Shanshan''s classmate! I wanted to borrow money from your Cao family, but I mistakenly thought that you were a kind and virtuous person. Now, I understand that I think highly of you. For you, you are not worthy of my second glance, you are not worthy of my respect!"


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Yihua turned around and left.


    "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!" Cao Shanshan chased after her.


    Manager Cao yelled angrily: "Brat, you look poor and proud, and I, Cao, can''t stand you like this. You are arrogant, and you are doomed to be poor in this life!"


    Zheng Yihua''s face was condensed, his chest was filled with an uncontrollable anger, he didn''t look back, but his clenched hands were bruised.


    He no longer took Cao Shanshan''s car, so Cao Shanshan had no choice but to follow him, when he got on the bus, she got on too, when he went home, she followed him...


    Right now, she is hugging Zheng Yihua tightly, really moved, and wants to help Zheng Yihua sincerely, so as to gain his favor and love.


    However, Zheng Yihua had made up his mind and resolutely broke away from her hand again.


    "You don''t need to say any more, even if I, Zheng Yihua, play the violin on the bridge every night to beg, I won''t ask your Cao family for a penny! I won''t ask your father for help either!"


    He shook off his hand, and walked indifferently but resolutely into the dark alley...


    Cao Shanshan stopped in her tracks, stared at his back sadly, and said angrily, "Zheng Yihua, you idiot! I wanted to help you with good intentions, but you don''t accept my favor. You will regret it! Regret it!" of!"


    "What do you want to help him?" Suddenly, a cold and shallow voice came from behind her.


    Cao Shanshan was startled, turned around, and saw a woman with an extremely beautiful face...


    She still had the same short hair, wearing an ordinary skirt with white floral background, a pair of white flat leather shoes under her feet, and no jewelry on her body.


    Very ordinary dress, but implied a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    "You?" Cao Shanshan stared at Gu Xinyan''s face in surprise, "Why is it you again?"


    "Strange?" Gu Xinyan slightly raised the corners of her lips, "Isn''t Yi Hua your boyfriend? Why are you arguing?"


    Cao Shanshan snorted disdainfully, "Is it up to you?"


    "Oh! I''m just curious." Gu Xinyan walked two steps closer to her, raised her eyebrows and smiled with a trace of mockery, "From the previous situation, it seems that he has already broken up with you, or the two of you haven''t talked at all. However, it has always been your wishful thinking, right?"


    It''s always embarrassing to be seen through, Cao Shanshan dodged Gu Xinyan''s gaze, her face flushed slightly. wxya


    "Wrong, we have talked for two years, and he has been to our house, just now I... I just had an awkward relationship with him. "


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan smiled again.


    Cao Shanshan felt that her smile was too dazzling, and when she got angry, she growled unhappily: "Tell you, even if he doesn''t want to choose me and ignore me, I''m better than you! You use her status as a sister to approach you." He, doesn''t he just want to have sex with him? If you have a husband, then you''re cheating! Shameless!"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, "Keep your mouth clean, little girl!"


    Her sudden change of tone made Cao Shanshan''s heart tremble. She slowly opened her eyes wide and met Gu Xinyan''s gaze. She found that the cold light in her eyes was too frightening. "Gu Xinyan''s appearance...


    "You are Gu Xinyan?" She asked suspiciously.


    "What do you think?" Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes, her dark eyes made it difficult to see her emotions clearly.


    Cao Shanshan had no bottom in her mind, thinking of her father repeatedly telling her that she wanted to get close to Second Young Master Gu and try to get into Gu''s house, her mind became confused and her expression became complicated.


    Restraining the delicate emotions in her heart, she calmed down, "Zheng Yihua said that his god-sister is called Chen Nuo, but I think you look like the eldest lady of the Gu family, so, so I hope you can clarify to me, what are you? Gu Xinyan or Chen Nuo?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "I don''t need to tell you, do I?"


    Cao Shanshan was about to ask something more, when the cell phone in her bag rang suddenly, she picked it up and heard it was her father''s call, and hurriedly picked it up, "Dad, what else do you want from me?"


    "Shanshan, don''t be self-willed, come here quickly, Dad saw you."


    Cao Shanshan was stunned, put down her phone, looked up the driveway, and found a black Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped in the parking space across the street, and then stretched out a hand from the car window to beckon her.


    Cao Shanshan started to walk away, but when she got off the sidewalk, she suddenly turned her head, "Do you know Cao Mingxiang?"


    Gu Xinyan curled her lips slightly, her smile was unclear, and her answer was ambiguous, "The name is familiar, didn''t you say that he is the general manager of a company under the TK Group?"


    "..." Cao Shanshan looked at her in confusion.


    Soon, she ran across the zebra crossing, opened the door and got into the car, and hurriedly said to Cao Mingxiang, "Dad, did you see that? That woman is the Chen Nuo I told you about. Is she Gu Xinyan?"


    Cao Mingxiang''s eyes widened, a question mark was written on his face, and he turned his head to look at Gu Xinyan who was standing under the tree...

 Chapter 617

    At this time, Gu Xinyan''s back was facing the street lamp, her short ear-length hair half covered her face, and she was tall and tall. When Cao Mingxiang''s gaze swept over, she happened to receive a call, turned around, and lowered her head to talk.


    "No." Cao Mingxiang shook his head, "Not at all."


    Many men are careless, looking at women and appearances, he sees that Gu Xinyan has a different hairstyle, ordinary clothes, and a faint smile on her fuzzy face, so he immediately denies it.


    "Why not?" Cao Shanshan was more suspicious than him.


    "Where is it? Let me tell you, Miss Gu is just like her younger brother Gu Mingxuan. She has a poker face outside, and she doesn''t even smile after the divorce. She looks like a commoner, but Gu Xinyan is just a Proud princess."


    "..." Cao Shanshan pondered.


    Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Cao Mingxiang asked while driving, "Did she talk to you?"


    "Of course, we almost got into an argument."


    "For that poor boy?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh! Daughter, then Dad is more sure that she is not. Didn''t you read Weibo hot searches today? Miss Gu already has a boyfriend. Today she took her child to go shopping with a handsome guy. will appear here?"


    "Ah?" Cao Shanshan was taken aback for a moment, then quickly took out her phone from her bag, swipe the screen, find Weibo on today''s hot search list, zoom in on the photo inside, and stare at Gu Xinyan''s face and the luxurious clothes on her body , she let out a long sigh of relief.


    lucky lucky! This woman is Chen Nuo, not Gu Xinyan.


    Uh...but it''s too much alike.


    Thinking that the two times she met Chen Nuo were at night, she also suspected that her eyesight was not good at night. If she saw Chen Nuo again during the day, she would definitely find out the difference between them.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan had already suppressed the faint smile on her face, and said with a serious face, "Captain Lin, are you sure that the person who smashed up Mother Zheng''s dining car belonged to Master Long?"


    "Yes, miss, I caught a little mole under Lord Long. He told me that Zheng Yanan, the eldest son of Zheng, went to gamble with others on a cruise ship on the high seas. If he lost his family property, he still owed Lord Long 1.3 million. The principal of the loan, if the interest is added, has almost reached 1.4 million."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart shuddered, and she frowned...


    How could Mama Zheng be such a prodigal son?


    "Then did someone go to see Master Long today and get beaten?" She asked again.


    Captain Lin''s voice was full of surprise, "Is there such a thing?"


    Knowing that he didn''t understand clearly, Gu Xinyan said lightly: "I understand, thank you, Captain Lin, I will trouble you next time if I have something to do."


    "You''re welcome, if you have something to say, Missy, you are our master."


    Gu Xinyan hung up the phone, turned around, and looked at the entrance of the alley leading to Zheng''s house...


    Zheng Yihua''s figure had disappeared there long ago, but the black patch on his back and the blurred face under the forehead appeared in his mind, Gu Xinyan concluded that he had gone to the people of Master Long to settle accounts.


    A relatively young college student collided with Master Long who had been in the arena for decades, so it''s no wonder he wasn''t injured.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but walk back. When she arrived at Zheng''s small courtyard, she suddenly saw the door open. Yao Susu came out with a washbasin in her hand, and went to the pool to fetch water.


    Later, she saw Zheng Yihua coming out again, with a towel in his hand.


    "I''ll do it myself." He said, smiling slightly at Yao Susu.


    Yao Susu''s face was flushed, and she looked at him shyly and distressedly, "How did you fall? Did you get injured elsewhere?"


    "No." Zheng Yihua wiped his face.


    Yao Susu cautiously wanted to raise her hand to help him a few times, but seeing him turn sideways to wash himself, she had to hold on to the hem of his clothes and stand aside. After a long time, she pulled down Zheng Yihua''s shirt, "Take off this clothes and let me wash it." .¡±


    Zheng Yihua took a step away, looking embarrassed, "Go back, I can wash myself."


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to take care of your mother tonight." Yao Susu said anxiously, her voice was clear and clear in the quiet small courtyard.


    Gu Xinyan pulled her lips into a smile, curiosity and worry made her want to stay a little longer, she leaned against the wall, a cluster of lush roses just blocked her figure...


    "Sister Susu, I know you have a good heart, but my mother and I can''t repay your affection, so you should go." Zheng Yihua was clearly rejecting Yao Susu.


    Yao Susu seemed to be even more embarrassed. She clutched the corner of her clothes nervously and opened a pair of bright round eyes. Like my mother."


    Zheng Yihua wrung out the towel and turned to look at her...


    Yao Susu lowered her eyebrows and blushed, "I told your mother that my father and grandfather are the only ones in my family. When I went to N City, I also boarded with relatives. Every time I came home from get off work, I was alone. "


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head and looked at her instep, "My mother passed away early, and I long for family and maternal love. Ever since I met your mother, I have been very happy in my heart."


    "Oh..." Zheng Yihua stood up straight, shaking off the towel casually.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Yao Susu raised her head, stared at his face, and said sincerely, "You have been working in a nightclub some time ago, and neither of us had a proper conversation, so you don''t understand me, but in the future... ...you''ll find out later."


    After speaking, she excitedly shook Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and hurriedly avoided.


    "Sorry, I was rude." Yao Susu withdrew her hand in embarrassment and rubbed her clothes twice.


    Tonight, she was wearing a large one-neck poncho and a pair of knee-length culottes underneath. The loose clothes completely covered her fat figure, and she looked like a "square" person from front to back.


    But her face is white and fat, her eyes are big, and her smile is sweet and fleshy.


    Zheng Yihua seemed to think of something from her face, so he walked to the shed in the small courtyard, and took out a small white porcelain basin from a shelf.


    "Ah, what are these?" Yao Susu couldn''t help being surprised to see the colorful round "stones" in the basin through the moonlight.


    Zheng Yihua sat down at the open-air stone table, put the white porcelain basin on it, and smiled slightly, "This is called Lithops, a succulent with dicotyledons."tqR1


    "Is it a plant?" Yao Susu was even more surprised. She wanted to pick up one to see clearly, but was soon stopped by Zheng Yihua.


    "Don''t take it, it grows on the gravel with roots."


    "Hehe... I think it looks like a pebble, very beautiful."


    Yao Susu smirked, and suddenly shortened the distance between Zheng Yihua and the two of them. They quickly eliminated the strangeness, looked at the Lithops flowers in the pot, and started talking, laughing from time to time...


    Under the moonlight, Zheng Yihua''s face was covered with a layer of moonlight, the bruises on the corners of his lips were extremely obvious, and there was a patch of blue on his right cheek, but these blemishes couldn''t hide his handsomeness, he smiled slightly, still so breezy and pleasant .


    And Yao Susu, who has a strong figure, has become a "little fan girl" by his side.


    Zheng Yihua seemed to have a magical power to soften women, no matter how strong a woman smelled his breath, and stood beside him, she seemed to become more feminine and become a little bird.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help being a little envious of Yao Susu, she casually pulled a rose flower, not wanting to use too much force, a broken tile on the top of the wall fell down with a bang...

 Chapter 618

    The strange sound startled a couple of young people in the yard. They stood up unanimously and looked at the wall with unison...


    "Meow meow¡­¡­"


    "It''s an old cat." Yao Susu said.


    Gu Xinyan bent her waist and pinched her nose. When she heard her words, her face turned red, and her heart couldn''t help beating in a panic.


    ‡å, living to such an age, it is the first time that I peeped as a "cat", and it is an old cat.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the house." Zheng Yihua''s voice came.


    Yao Susu was very excited when she heard that, "You agree with me staying? Hehe...that''s great, Xiaohua, I will come every day from now on."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t hear Zheng Yihua''s answer, what pierced her ears was the sound of their footsteps, gradually, the footsteps became far away, and then with a "bang", the door of Zheng''s house closed.


    Gu Xinyan straightened up and glanced at the two huts. She relaxed physically and mentally. She leaned against the wall tired and lonely, raised her head, looked at the half moon in the sky, and smiled bitterly...


    What am I doing?


    Silly!


    Gu Xinyan didn''t understand her heart anymore, she drove home and saw her mother sitting in the living room waiting for her, so she took a deep breath and lifted her spirits.


    "Mom." She walked over, smiled, and affectionately put her arms around her mother''s shoulders, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Chen Yilan turned her head, fixed her eyes on her face, sniffed, "Did you go to the bar?"


    "No." Gu Xinyan imitated her and sniffed, "Hehe...doesn''t smell like alcohol?"


    "Didn''t drink tea?" Chen Yilan continued to ask.


    Gu Xinyan raised her arm, curious, "Mom, can you even smell the tea?"


    Chen Yilan didn''t answer and asked again: "Where did you go? There is an earthy floral scent on your body."


    Now Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, "Mom, why does your nose look like a police dog''s nose? Dad is with you, will life be easier? Now I know why he didn''t like being with you when he was young, you Is it too powerful?"


    "Damn girl!" Chen Yilan just smiled, raised her hand and poked her forehead, and said angrily, "You were born by me, I look at you like a mirror, you smell so strong, even if your nose is stuffy If you can smell it, tell me, where did you go?"


    Gu Xinyan twisted her face and tugged at the hem of her skirt.


    Although she changed her clothes back in the car when she returned home, the socks inside were not changed, and looking at the insteps of her feet, they were still stained with rose pollen.


    After rubbing against the mud wall in front of Zheng''s house for so long, it''s no wonder that it doesn''t smell.


    "Mom, didn''t I mean to go shopping with my friends, and then I went to the riverside when I was tired from walking. A few people sat on the grass and chatted about the ground. How could they not smell of mud and flowers?" She answered with her eyes shaking.


    Chen Yilan stared, "With a man?"


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, unable to avoid her mother''s piercing gaze, and she gave a concealed smile, "Mom, you are really worrying too much, can you give me a little privacy? My beautiful mother." tqR1


    "Damn girl, can I not worry about it? You deliberately refused to go to the concert, don''t you just want to avoid Rossi?" Chen Yilan said displeased.


    Gu Xinyan scratched her short hair, and sighed softly, "Mom, I have already met and talked with him, and our relationship has already taken a step closer, so don''t worry."


    "Really agree to get along with him?"


    "Hmm... that''s right, Xing''er accepted him anyway."


    Chen Yilan opened her eyebrows and smiled, "Then I can rest assured."


    As she said that, she patted Gu Xinyan''s hand lightly, "Hold him well. Although Rossi is three months younger, she is much more mature than some fresh meat. To be honest, we women It''s better not to marry a man who is too small, otherwise, when you are old and he is still young, little girls will rub against him."


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes, feeling that her mother wanted to say something, so she raised her hand to cover her ears, as if she disliked her mother''s long-winded words.


    Chen Yilan gave her a bad look, but she had no choice but to shut her mouth, got up and went upstairs.


    As soon as she left, Gu Xinyan let out a long sigh of relief, lay down lazily on the sofa, and stared blankly at the crystal chandelier...


    At this moment, she just wants to let go of her thoughts and let her body and mind get a moment of relaxation.


    Squeak, there was a very light sound of wheels rubbing the floor, and then she heard the voice of the butler, the door of Jier''s villa opened, and the servant welcomed in the Second Young Master Gu who had turned his house into a hotel.


    As soon as Second Young Master Gu entered the living room, he saw his sister lying on the sofa, so he waved to the two servants, "Go to sleep."


    When Gu Xinyan heard his footsteps approaching, she slowly turned her head, staring at his smiling handsome face inexplicably, "Second Young Master, where have you been for the past two days? I haven''t seen anyone all day long."


    Gu Haoran shrugged, and neatly "thrown" himself into the soft leather sofa, his slender legs turned up, "This young master has been busy making money."


    "What kind of money do you earn? Dad indulges you to play outside, so it''s fine if you don''t spend the money at home." Gu Xinyan curled her lips.


    "Sister, brother is taking care of his health recently. Isn''t I taking care of the work of a group?"


    "Hehe, you take care of it? I heard that you escaped as soon as you got to work. The days when the vice presidents want to arrest you and sit in the office formally for a day are not many."


    Only then did Gu Haoran chuckle, "Anyway, I don''t like doing business. When my brother goes to work next week, I''m going to take the band on tour."


    "Where are you going?"


    "foreign."


    "How much did you earn?" Gu Xinyan sat up and looked at him seriously.


    Gu Haoran lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, "It''s just started now, and the proceeds from a few performances have been used to buy equipment. Dad didn''t give me any money this time, I raised everything myself."


    "No way, you have a lot of dividends a year."


    Gu Haoran exhaled a puff of white smoke, which floated on his face like mist, "Sister, you really don''t understand Dad, he froze a few of my credit cards in order to make me famous, and the dividends are also there." He has the only card I have and he only calls me 20,000 a month."


    "Hahaha... This little son is really not his own." Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Gu Haoran shook his head sadly, "You don''t need to say, I have always suspected that my mother picked me up at the hospital gate or in the trash can, or brought it back from the orphanage, and bullied me like this."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan simply stood up and sat beside him, then pinched his chin and carefully examined his face...


    "What are you doing?" Gu Haoran''s skin got hairy when she saw it.


    Gu Xinyan looked surprised, "Haoran, you are really not my real brother."


    Gu Haoran''s face froze, "You..."


    "I just saw it clearly today. Although your facial features are good-looking, your eyebrows, eyes and lips don''t look like Mingxuan or me."


    "Damn!" Gu Haoran pushed her away, and couldn''t help laughing, "You think I''m stupid? Since I was a child, others have said that I look more like my mother, okay? Only you two are very similar to my father."


    Snapped! Gu Xinyan patted his leg, "Then you still suspect that you picked it up?"


    "Sister, aren''t you kidding me?" he said, pinching his cigarette, "I''m tired, go upstairs to bed, sister, good night!"


    "Wait!" Gu Xinyan chased him upstairs, asking as she walked, "Does your band need anyone now?"

 Chapter 619

    "I need an assistant." Gu Haoran smiled foolishly, "Female."


    "Brat, I''m serious. I have a friend who likes to play the violin and is very handsome. I think he can go to music with you. Can you take him with you?"


    Gu Haoran stopped and stared at her with a surprised expression, "Sister, he can''t be the person you like, right?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face became hot, and she felt guilty, "Nonsense! When did my sister like such a boy?"


    "What a boy, so he is younger than you? He is poorer, and because you like him and admire him, you want to help him realize his ideal?"


    Well, the reasoning ability of the man from the Gu family is not covered, observe Mingrui.


    Even this bohemian second son is no exception.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Gu Xinyan pushed away from her room.


    Just as he was about to close the door, Gu Haoran put his foot against her door, smiling happily, "Sister, there is nothing to be embarrassed about, if he really likes music, I can take him, but you have to understand, I am taking the band to perform abroad , does he have time?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan opened her mouth wide, yes, does he have time?


    Gu Haoran stared into her eyes amusedly, "Sister, I think you can introduce him to me first, and when I return to China to perform or let my father accept me to enter Jindi Entertainment Company one day, I can let him come over .¡±


    "How long will that take?"


    "About the second half of the year."


    Gu Xinyan calculated the time, which meant that Zheng Yihua was in her senior year, and during her internship, she could just go to music with Gu Haoran.


    "Okay, I''ll introduce you two when I have a chance."


    Gu Haoran left, Gu Xinyan closed the door and leaned against the door, remembering what she said with her younger brother just now, she suddenly smiled...


    I didn''t want to worry about Zheng Yihua, but I still couldn''t help it.


    It seemed that it was time to find a time to have a good talk with him, the longer the time dragged on, the harder it would be to open his mouth.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Ling Moxue took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and ran in the yard.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing casual clothes, squinting her eyes and leaning on the balcony railing, looking at this loving couple, her lips could not help but smile brightly.


    Ling Moxue saw her and raised her hand, "Sister, come down for a run."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, it''s better for me to stand here and enjoy the scenery."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and glanced at her, but didn''t speak. wxya


    Gu Xinyan smiled at him, thinking that he was wearing a white sweatshirt and had such a small crew cut, no matter how he looked, he looked like a boy with a hairy head when he was young, bright and sunny, not to mention how handsome he was.


    "Mingxuan, you are so handsome!" She couldn''t help shouting.


    Gu Mingxuan lightly annoyed, "I get sick early in the morning."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue smiled, took his hand, and winked at him, "It''s very handsome."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled warmly, "Say you love me."


    "Okay, husband, I love you."


    "Beautiful." The president''s heart was sweet, and his handsome face became brighter.


    Gu Jincheng, who was doing single-pole exercise on the fitness equipment in the backyard, heard his daughter shouting, so he stopped and turned to look at his son and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing his son''s face glowing red and full of energy, a comfortable smile slipped across his face without a trace...


    It seems that the eldest son is really fine, and the husband and wife are so loving and harmonious, so it should be no problem for the granddaughter to leave next week by himself.


    "Ming Xuan!" Thinking of this, he shouted.


    Gu Mingxuan gave him a strange look, then turned to his little wife and said, "You go back to the house and take a shower first, and I''ll ask Dad what''s the matter."


    "En." Ling Moxue let go of his hand and smiled at him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Mingxuan pulled off the towel around his neck and walked to his father.


    Gu Jincheng rubbed his waist with his hands, and said bluntly: "I will go back to London with your mother in two days, I will discuss it with you before I leave. I also want to take this Yangyang and Yueer summer vacation with me. Do you have any comments?" ?¡±


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, looking at his father, "Dad, can they agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, you have to go with us. Xue''er once promised that I can take the children by my side to educate them during the winter and summer."


    "Didn''t it say that it will be handed over to you after the age of eighteen?"


    "After the age of eighteen, can you still listen to me well? This education has to be started from an early age."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Dad, you won''t take care of them like you used to take care of me, will you?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, "Boy, am I treating you badly? Haven''t you always been outstanding?"


    Having received such affirmation from his father, Gu Mingxuan was still a little happy in his heart. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel, "Okay, let me tell Xueer, if the children have no objections, I will naturally agree."


    Although the son wanted to discuss it with his wife, Gu Jincheng was sure that Ling Moxue had no objection. Seeing that his son still needed to practice the equipment, he patted his shoulder lightly, "Your body has just recovered, so don''t be too violent."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    Gu Jincheng went back to the house and walked up to the second floor, when he heard his nephew crying again from the stairs on the third floor: "You are a bad mother, I am starting to hate you now!"


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was serious, full of anger, "Didn''t you agree not to go to your father''s place this week? Why do you want to go all of a sudden?"


    "Ah... oh, disgusting Gu Xinyan, you want to lock me up at home all day long, you are bad and you are bad! I am going out, I have no company at home, and I want my father to accompany me to the children''s playground."


    "Don''t go!"


    "Go!"


    Gu Jincheng raised his eyebrows and strode up the stairs. Mi Rongxing, who was sitting on the carpet in the corridor, heard the heavy footsteps, closed his mouth, stopped crying, and got up from the ground.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and her son had already hid behind her...


    "Dad." Gu Xinyan smiled at the father who came up.


    Without a smile on his face, Gu Jincheng pointed at his nephew who was hugging his mother''s thigh seriously, and said in a tone that could not be questioned, "Let him go out to meet his father today, and he must come back before dark!"


    Um? Mi Rongxing blinked his phoenix eyes, poked his head out quietly, and looked carefully at his majestic grandpa.


    "Dad, this week is not the time for them to meet." Gu Xinyan explained.


    "Although that man is not a good guy, he is still his own father. You tell that man not to drag the woman when he takes care of his son, otherwise you will never want to see Xing''er in this life!"


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan replied, and when her father came downstairs, she pulled her son out from behind and looked at him displeasedly, "Did you hear that? Grandpa agreed this time, but mother didn''t."


    "Mom, don''t worry, Jiang Manli doesn''t dare to bully me this time." Mi Rongxing wiped the tears off his face, "I''ll be back after having a meal with Dad."


    "So obedient?"


    "Yeah." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll make a call."


    ...


    Mi Zhibo climbed late today, and lazily came out of the room in his pajamas. He suddenly heard a "bang dang" sound from the kitchen, his black eyes widened, and his lazy body immediately straightened up.


    After a few steps to the kitchen, Jiang Manli squatted down slowly to pick up the spatula on the floor with her big belly. As a result, there was water on the floor tiles. After the oil got on it, she moved her feet and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Now she was like a big tortoise with all four feet in the sky, trying to turn side to side for a long time without getting up.


    "Abo, you...you help me."


    She looked pitifully at Mi Zhibo who had rushed over, and stretched out her hand towards him...

 Chapter 620

    Mi Zhibo watched with cold eyes, with his hands hanging down, his fingers curled up and down, down and then curled up again, and the expression between his brows was constantly changing.


    "Abo..." Jiang Manli''s eyes turned red, and her tone became more mournful.


    At this moment, seeing that Mi Zhibo was indifferent, the pain in her heart far exceeded the physical pain after the fall.


    She could no longer see any distress on Mi Zhibo''s face, only irritability, contempt and disgust.


    How ugly she is now, she knows very well.


    I wanted to face him wearing a mask, but I didn''t expect to slip the spatula while making breakfast in the kitchen, and he suddenly appeared again.


    She was terrified and stared at the man sadly.


    But Mi Zhibo still stood still, staring at his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Jiang Manli had no hope of asking for help, so she reached out and grabbed a corner of the kitchen cabinet, tried to turn sideways, put one hand on the ground, and slowly got up.


    The belly is getting bigger and bigger, and the fetus inside is moving a lot, and the due date is next month. She wants to eat better and move more.


    "Abo, wait a little longer, breakfast will be ready soon." When she got up, she tugged on her maternity dress, and she had to flatter the man with nice words while she was crying.


    Mi Zhibo snorted and left indifferently, but within a few steps, he slammed his fist on the table...


    Bang! The impact on the table was so loud that Jiang Manli almost dropped the spatula again.


    She came out with a pale face, and saw that Mi Zhibo''s face was dark, his eyes were red, and it seemed that there was a pent-up anger in her heart that could not find an outlet, and her chest was about to explode.


    "Abo..." she called softly.


    "Don''t call me!" Mi Zhibo turned around suddenly, his eyes were wide open, his handsome face twisted.


    At this moment, he was like a trapped animal, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes seemed to tear Jiang Manli apart. wxya


    "You! It''s all you! You broke up my family and ruined my happiness... You vicious, sinister, stinking woman, now God punishes you, makes you ugly, and makes you suffer. Will pity you, sympathize with you?"


    It turned out that he didn''t reach out to help Jiang Manli, because he had gone through a fierce struggle in his heart.


    "Abo, it''s not my fault that we walked together, haven''t you figured it out yet?" Jiang Manli couldn''t help being wronged again.


    She covered her chest with one hand, tears filled her eyes, and looked at Mi Zhibo innocently and pitifully.


    "I figured it out a long time ago, without you, Gu Xinyan would never leave me! She won''t find another man!" Mi Zhibo waved his hands angrily, obviously, he remembered what happened yesterday.


    As for the gossip news that Gu Xinyan has a boyfriend, Jiang Manli has already learned about it from the Internet.


    This news brought unprecedented joy to her heart, and she knew that it was impossible for Gu Xinyan to forgive Mi Zhibo, especially Mi Zhibo, who had not changed his nature, would make Gu Xinyan hate him even more.


    Very well, the man "taken" from Gu Xinyan''s hand is beginning to despair, as long as he has no "hope", he will definitely withdraw his heart, and when her child is born, he will not be able to do without her and the child.


    "Abo, stop thinking about her, she doesn''t really love you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly heard Mi Zhibo''s mobile phone on the coffee table rang, her expression froze, and she lost her mind again.


    Is that shameless assistant here?


    Mi Zhibo went to answer the phone, and soon, she saw the radiance of joy on Mi Zhibo''s face.


    "Yes, I will take good care of my son, Xinyan, don''t worry, I won''t have other women, you have to trust me...Okay! I''ll come and pick her up."


    He bowed his waist and smiled all over his face. He was really a different person before and after!


    Jiang Manli gritted her teeth tightly, her hand holding the spatula trembled, trembling...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    After seeing off Mi Rongxing, Gu Xinyan returned to her room, put on her makeup in front of the mirror, changed into a short summer outfit, and went downstairs slowly wearing brown sunglasses.


    Chen Yilan, who was sitting on the sofa, turned her head to look at her, her black pupils widened, "Xinyan, what''s your style?"


    I saw her wearing a pair of black hot pants, a white silk loose T-shirt, exaggerated black gold hoop earrings, black diamond necklace, bracelet, painted flaming red lips, and a pair of high leather boots with rivets ...


    She has a great figure and a chic look, especially at this time when her hair is combed back and styled, it looks very neat and tidy, and it is not lacking in flamboyance and sexiness.


    "Mom, you''re out, isn''t this style very fashionable?" Gu Xinyan raised her hand to touch her red lips, and flirtatiously blew a kiss to her.


    Chen Yilan immediately changed her face, stood up and waved, "Come here, come here!"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know why, so she walked up to her with a smile. Just as she was about to move her face closer, Chen Yilan reached out and took off her sunglasses, flung them on the sofa, and said angrily, "How old are you? Dressed like this Vice-mother-in-law, go upstairs and change it for me!"


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan was so innocent that she couldn''t laugh or cry, touched her hair, and pulled her shirt again, "How can I look like a younger sister like this? I''m just casual, can I dress cooler?"


    "What''s casual? You are a mother now, and your thighs are almost exposed. If your father sees them, he will break your legs. Go up! Put me in a lady''s dress!"


    "Mom, I..."


    Seeing her stammering, Chen Yilan frowned, "You want to meet Rossi like this?"


    Gu Xinyan was amused, and deliberately asked: "Can''t you?"


    "What''s the matter? You dress like this to meet a mature and well-bred man. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t treat you as a frivolous woman! What kind of man would like what kind of woman, Rosie is elegant and steady, and she will definitely like you gentle and gentle, Gentle and dignified, so don''t dress like this to embarrass people."


    "Hehe...Mom, I have to say that there is indeed a generation gap between your generation''s traditional and conservative thinking and ours. You don''t understand, but many men actually like me, including my father and Mingxuan." Gu Xin Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Chen Yilan didn''t believe it, "Ming Xuan wouldn''t like it!"


    "Mom." Just as she finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan''s voice came from the stairs, "What did you say?"


    Hearing the sound, the mother and daughter both turned their heads to look at the stairs, and saw the husband and wife walking down the stairs holding hands, their eyes flashed, and the next second, Chen Yilan''s face froze slightly, while Gu Xinyan laughed out loud...


    Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, "Sister, what are you laughing at? Don''t tell me my clothes don''t look good today?"


    Gu Xinyan laughed louder, "Hahaha..."


    Chen Yilan''s face was ugly, she looked at her daughter-in-law and then at her daughter, "You two agreed, are you going to dress like this today?"


    Ling Moxue understood, her face flushed slightly, she let go of Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and walked to her mother-in-law, "Mom, it''s hot today, Mingxuan asked me to dress cooler, he chose this suit."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan smiled and bent over.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, staring at the trembling elder sister.


    Chen Yilan looked up and down at her daughter-in-law. The denim shorts were as short as her daughter''s, and the sides were still hung with suede. On top of it was a red tight-fitting vest, which fully outlined her beautiful figure. Her long white legs and arms were all exposed. .


    "Xue''er, you''re not afraid of getting tanned because it''s hot today?" The daughter-in-law couldn''t scold her, so she tactfully persuaded her, "Mom thinks it''s better to wear long sunshades."


    "Mom, it''s okay to take a car on the road." Gu Mingxuan replied, and stretched out his hand to wrap his wife''s waist.


    Chen Yilan looked at him helplessly, "You let your wife dress up like this, where are you going?"

 Chapter 621

    Ling Moxue leaned against her husband''s chest, lowered her eyebrows and pursed her lips into a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan replied calmly: "When the child is not around, I have been to the world of two people."


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing, her tone was gentle, "You take your wife to live a two-person world, and there is no one around?"


    "Mom, my wife dressed like this is for me to see, not for others. Don''t remind me obliquely, I know, bye." After finishing speaking, he left behind Ling Moxue.


    Chen Yilan stared at her daughter-in-law''s long legs dangling in vain, and sighed, "Okay, I can''t control you."


    "Hehe...Mom, am I right?" She picked up her sunglasses and put them on again, beckoning to her mother with a smile, "Let''s go, see you at noon!"


    "Hey, are you coming back for dinner?"


    "Mom, I''m not dating, I''m shopping." Gu Xinyan twisted her step, and waved her hand handsomely, "Bye!"


    "Okay, you all salute."


    Chen Yilan waved her hand, picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and went upstairs, pushed away the study, and then remembered that her husband left after breakfast, and he didn''t tell her where to go before leaving.


    Somewhat strangely, she picked up the landline and unplugged her husband''s cell phone number...


    The phone was connected, but no one answered, so she had no choice but to put it down and go back to her room to pack her luggage for London.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan, who had already driven out of the compound, received a call from A Xiao, "Miss, Mother Zheng didn''t come out to set up a stall today."


    "Okay, I see, now you take someone, take me to tell you to go to a place with me for the things you bought."


    "where?"


    "Dragon Court."


    ...


    The so-called Longting is the luxurious residence of Lord Long, and he is also a well-known local snake in N City.


    In the early years, he made his fortune in the underworld, but now that the underworld is being severely cracked down, he opened a credit company and a construction company, secretly doing some illegal business.


    Longting is located in the west gate, on the bank of the Xijiang River. It covers a large area and is surrounded by walls more than two meters high. Two golden square characters¡ª¡ª


    Dragon Court.


    Gu Xinyan sat in the red sports car, lowered the window, rested one hand on the window, raised her eyebrows slightly, and carefully looked at the exterior of Longzhai. She didn''t need to go in, she also knew that there were people in the mansion. How magnificent.


    And the image of Master Long came to her mind instantly...


    Master Long, in his fifties, has always been a high-profile person in N City. He knows people in both black and white. He has a shaved head, wears a gold necklace as thick as a thumb, and has a tattoo of a mighty dragon that can go up to the sky and into the sea on his arms. He has a short and thick body. But his aura is so fierce that ordinary people generally dare not provoke him.


    In this city, apart from respecting and fearing the Gu family, there is probably no one who can make him take a second look.


    However, he did not expect that a few luxury cars would drive to the gate of Longting today.


    Before his subordinates could pass the information to his ears, several men in black got out of the car together, and with paint buckets in their hands, they splashed colorful colors on his gate and stone lions.


    When the servants came to report, the few cars outside the door had already left, leaving only a red sports car and a beautiful girl leaning on the door.


    "Who are you?" Master Long''s assistant walked up to Gu Xinyan angrily, shook his hands, and said fiercely, "You did this?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her chin and looked at him coldly, "Any comments?"


    Seeing her so calm and arrogant, the assistant was a little confused, he looked her up and down strangely, "Which family are you from?"


    It was the first time I saw someone so bold and dared to offend Master Long.


    What''s more, she stayed here alone, and didn''t pay attention to Lord Long at all.


    "Do I need to tell you?" Gu Xinyan snorted coldly.


    The assistant was very displeased with her attitude, "I said women, don''t overestimate yourself, this is Master Long''s territory, did you not fuck a man last night, and now your whole body is itchy?"


    Snapped! Before he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan slapped him forcefully.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, can you try saying one more word?"


    The assistant''s eyes protruded from the beating, and his face looked fearful. He covered his face, "You...whose family are you from?"


    Master Long stood inside the door, surrounded by the four big king vajras, each with snakes coiled around their arms, five big and three thick, with sullen faces, looking extremely ferocious. wxya


    He was smoking a cigar, squinting at the cold and elegant woman standing in the sun...


    Gu Jincheng''s daughter?


    With a hook on his lips, he stepped over the high threshold and said coldly: "Bastard, why don''t you hurry back?"


    Master Long smiled at Gu Xinyan after the training, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter? You didn''t come in and sit at the door of Uncle''s house?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled softly, "Master Long, when did you recognize my family?"


    "Hahaha... Yes, you have Gu Jincheng''s courage and courage in those days. Come here! Come to my uncle''s house to eat some watermelon, drink some cold drinks, and blow on the air conditioner. We have something to say between uncle and nephew."


    He waved enthusiastically, his round fat face was like a big golden moon cake under the sunlight.


    Glossy, fatty, and greasy.


    After Gu Xinyan listened, she lifted her sunglasses and stood up straight, "I''m sorry, I just came to watch the facade of Longting today, but I found that the colors are too monotonous, too cold and hard, too soft, too dark. The cold air is too severe, so when my hands itch, I added some color to Master Long''s house, do you have any objection?"


    Master Long felt tight in his chest and curled his fingers, but there was still a smile on his face.


    "No objection, no objection. My niece is just like a daughter in front of me. You can play as you like. Even if you paint the whole house of the master, the master can still spoil you."


    "Well, if one day I hear that Lord Long sent someone to smash up a certain common people''s dining car, bully some poor people, suppress someone, maybe I''ll come to your house to hang out if I have nothing to do."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she waved to him, handsome and free and easy, "Bye!"


    Squeak... The sports car starts, and it aggressively drifts quickly in front of the Longting Gate. Turning around, it flies away like a wind and lightning!


    All the subordinates were stunned, this woman is so powerful, Master Long just let her go?


    "Master, is she really the daughter of the Gu family?" the assistant asked Master Long carefully, touching his face.


    Master Long stared blankly, and scolded: "Things with no discernment, who else is there other than the Gu family who dare to show power in front of Master Long''s door?"


    The assistant shrank her neck and muttered softly, "We didn''t offend the Gu family, and we have always had nothing to do with them. She came here today, and she really doesn''t understand."


    Master Long pulled out the cigarette butt from the corner of his mouth, and snorted coldly: "If I''m not wrong, she came here to fight the injustice, but secretly she has something to do with that kid surnamed Zheng."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered the gate, waved his hand, and said sharply: "Take a photo, tear down the door, and change it!"


    ...


    Yin''s villa.


    Yin Ju was wearing a translucent pajamas, half lying on the sofa watching TV.


    At this time, the phone rang. Seeing that she was not moving, the maid went over carefully, picked up the phone, tapped it to answer and handed it to her...


    She took it lazily and put it to her ear, with an indifferent expression, and asked slowly, "Hello, who is it?"

 Chapter 622

    From the other side came Master Long''s hoarse voice, "Boss Yin, there is something I have to ask you."


    Yin Ju narrowed her eyes and fixed her expression, "Say it, Brother Long."


    "Is there any entanglement between Miss Gu and you? Why did I make things difficult for Mother Zheng and beat up that kid yesterday, and Miss Gu came to the door today?"


    After listening, Yin Ju''s eyes widened suddenly, she sat upright all of a sudden, and asked nervously, "What did she ask you for?"


    Master Long told her about today''s situation, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of Yin Ju''s lips...


    Ha ha! Gu Xinyan, I knew that Chen Nuo was you, and you also like Zheng Yihua in your heart, don''t you?


    "Brother Long, she and I are good friends, we can''t talk about any conflicts, but what is certain is that she may like that kid from the Zheng family."


    "What? She likes that gambler''s younger brother? I said Boss Yin, aren''t you digging a hole for me? You asked me to send someone to smash up that old lady''s car, just to lure the snake out of the hole?"


    "Hehe...Brother Long, you are serious, do I dare to dig a hole for you?"


    "Isn''t it? You know that I and the Gu family are in charge of their own business and do not offend each other. In addition, Bai Shangfeng is now residing in N City and is in-laws with Gu Jincheng. If these two families know that I have offended Miss Gu, Do you still want to do my business?"


    Master Long was obviously angry, and muttered, "Why did the Zheng family climb up this backing mountain?"


    Yin Ju listened to it, and smiled slightly, "Master Long, you know Gu Jincheng''s behavior, if he knows that his daughter likes a little fresh meat, and he is also a poor boy, can he make a big splash and destroy the reputation of the Gu family? This Gu Xinyan is just playing around without telling his old man, don''t worry."


    Master Long felt that it made sense after hearing it, and his tone gradually softened, he laughed, "Boss Yin, your trick is really good, now you have caught Miss Gu''s braid?"


    "Brother Long, I have to thank you. I was just playing around with Ms. Gu. I fell in love with that kid together with her. She refused to admit it. I asked you to give me a little try, and she immediately I can''t hold back, hahaha... Brother Long, someday I will treat you to dinner, and I will calm you down, and today''s loss will be mine."


    "Okay, you are refreshing, I am not polite anymore."


    Master Long smiled, and flirted with her ambiguously, saying that as long as he had food and fun, Master Long would secretly help her.


    Yin Ju naturally smiled and flirted with him. Half an hour had passed after the phone call, and when she put down the phone, it was almost noon.


    She got up and was about to go upstairs to change clothes and go out when suddenly a bodyguard came in and stood at the entrance and reported: "Boss, Zheng Yihua wants to see you."


    Yin Ju was startled, and after a few seconds, she hurriedly waved her hand, "Hurry up, take him into the house," she said, and called the maid again, "Xiaoyan, cut watermelon for guests."


    After a while, Zheng Yihua was led into the house.


    The bodyguard backed away, and the maid walked up to him with a smile on her plate. She didn''t dare to look at him, and lowered her head and said, "Madam wants you to sit here and eat some watermelon first."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say a word, she sat on the sofa with her head down, her fingers pressed together, her handsome brows were stained with melancholy...


    "Xiao Hua." Yin Ju went downstairs. She was wearing a floor-length lavender chiffon dress with a super low collar and a snow-white chest. Her attractive career line was clearly visible.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently, then turned her head quickly, and her eyes fell on the cover of a fashion magazine on the coffee table.


    "Xiaohua, sister didn''t expect you to come to see me again so soon."


    Yin Ju leaned on him enchantingly, sat down next to his body, took his hand and pretended to be surprised, "What''s wrong with you? Did you get into a fight?"


    Zheng Yihua withdrew his hand and said calmly, "It''s okay."


    "Why are you okay?" Yin Ju was very angry, "Tell my sister that she will send someone to deal with them. If anyone dares to touch you, I will definitely let him end badly."


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "Thank you, this matter is over, I came here today to discuss something with you."


    "Okay," Yin Ju immediately winked at him, then pulled his arm, her chin almost resting on his shoulder, "my dear, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    A strong smell of perfume rushed into his nostrils, Zheng Yihua couldn''t stand it, he took Yin Ju''s hand away, pulled out his arm, and moved a little to the side.


    Seeing this, Yin Ju curled her lips into a faint smile, as if she didn''t mind.


    "I came here to agree to the third clause in the agreement." He said lightly, "Come to your unit for an internship and be your assistant."


    "Okay!" Yin Ju said happily, "Sister agrees."


    "But there is a condition." Zheng Yihua turned to look at her.


    Her eyes flickered, and he avoided it again, "You can pay me a salary of one hundred thousand yuan in advance, okay?"


    "This..." Yin Ju smiled, and raised her hand to stroke her hair on the sideburns, "Xiaohua, to be honest, there has never been a precedent for such a thing, you only agreed to one clause, and you can''t be regarded as being adopted by me, you know Yes, we have a daughter too, and she... she does check accounts sometimes."


    "Sister Ju, what do you mean, you take care of a man, and your daughter doesn''t care?" Zheng Yihua felt a little ridiculous.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I want to find another man. My daughter agrees very much, so you have to let me explain in front of her." Yin Ju rolled her eyes cunningly.


    Zheng Yihua pondered for a while, then suddenly stood up, "If Boss Yin finds it difficult, then forget it."


    After he finished speaking, he walked away with a cool and arrogant demeanor. Seeing that the "fresh meat" in his mouth was about to fly away, Yin Ju hurriedly held him back, "It''s easy to say, let my sister think of a way..."


    She paused, turned her eyes, and smiled again, "There is a way, I have a private account, I will transfer money there to your account, you... first give the card number to sister?"


    Zheng Yihua was prepared, she took out a note from her trouser pocket with downcast eyes and handed it over, "Call this afternoon, I need it urgently."


    "Okay, you...are you leaving now?" Yin Ju was slightly disappointed.


    "Yes, I have to go. If I receive the money this afternoon, I will come to practice next month."


    "Okay." Yin Ju nodded, and when Zheng Yihua came to the door, she stopped him suddenly, "Wait, Xiaohua, you accepted my sister''s money, how about signing an internship contract first?"


    "Now?" Zheng Yihua turned her head.


    "Well, I''ll transfer the money to you on the phone now, and you can sign with me now."


    Businessmen are very shrewd, Zheng Yihua expressed his understanding, "Okay."


    ...


    Zheng Yihua did not accept the bodyguards to take him home this time, he left Yin''s villa and took the bus to go to the Central Hospital.


    On the crowded bus, he received a message from Gu Xinyan. After looking at it, he replied¡ª¡ª


    wait for my call.


    When he put his mobile phone in his pocket, he suddenly found a man in front of him reaching out to steal money from an aunt next to him, so he immediately went up to him and asked him to hand over his wallet.


    But the thief not only refused to hand it over, he even refused to admit it. Zheng Yihua went to search his trouser pockets angrily, but three men sprang out from the side, and they rushed at him at the same time, ordering the driver to stop...

 Chapter 623

    The driver who was afraid of causing trouble stopped the car, and Zheng Yihua was dragged out of the car by his fellow thieves. Immediately afterwards, four men besieged him at the same time, beating and kicking him, attracting many passers-by to watch.


    Zheng Yihua was not afraid, and used the taekwondo confrontation that he had been practicing in school. It was okay to deal with thieves without martial arts, but the opponent was always crowded. He was hit on the head several times and his clothes were torn.


    crunch!


    At this moment, a luxurious Rolls-Royce stopped, and Gu Jincheng in the car gave a serious order to the two bodyguards: "Go down! Help that young man."


    It''s no good for a few people to beat a small group.


    "Yes!" The two bodyguards quickly got out of the car.


    The thieves saw someone coming to help, and they were agile, and wanted to run away, but the fierce bodyguards found out that they were thieves, so they caught one and smashed the other severely, knocking the four accomplices to the ground one by one. .


    The patrol police also drove over after receiving the call from the masses, escorted the thief into the car, and praised Zheng Yihua in public.


    A blue shirt on Zheng Yihua''s body was torn, one sleeve was half off, and his face was bruised, but his expression was firm and his demeanor was good.


    He tugged at the hem of his clothes, handed over the stolen wallet to the policeman, didn''t say much, wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, turned and left.


    Gu Jincheng stared intently, and couldn''t help but look at him twice...


    Strange, why does this boy look a bit like his orderly back then?


    The bodyguard got into the car, and the car started again. After listening to the bodyguard''s report, Gu Jincheng raised his hand and pinched his nose. His deep eyes were dark and his thoughts were confused.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Chu Lei''s roar sounded in his ears again¡ª¡ª


    "No! I agreed that the two children will accompany me today, so you can''t take them away now!"


    It turned out that after breakfast today, Gu Jincheng went to Chu''s house...


    At that time, the two children were playing in the yard, and Ling Qiyang was swinging on the swing, which Chu Lei called someone to pretend yesterday.


    In order to let the two children have fun here, he bought a lot of children''s toys and even installed a trampoline in the yard.


    Little Pickled Cabbage likes to jump on it very much, sweating profusely, laughing through the gate, "Hahaha..."


    Hearing his granddaughter''s laughter, Gu Jincheng relaxed his brows, took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Chu Lei''s guards opened the door, bowed politely when they saw him, and then ran into the room to report to Chu Lei, "My lord, Mr. Gu is here."


    Hearing this, Chu Lei rushed out of the room, and before Gu Jincheng could speak, he waved, "Let''s go! I invite you out!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ling Qiyang quickly got off the swing, ran to Gu Jincheng''s side and held his hand, "Grandpa, you must calm down."


    Gu Jincheng held back his anger and nodded, "Don''t worry, Grandpa doesn''t have the same knowledge as him."


    "Yangyang, come here!" Chu Lei ordered loudly with his hands on his hips.


    Ling Qiyang stood still, with no waves on his face, and said calmly: "Grandpa, the visitor is a guest, please don''t drive my grandpa away, let''s have a good talk and drink tea together."


    "Don''t even think about it! I, Chu Lei, don''t want to get along with someone like him, because he doesn''t respect me!" Chu Lei''s tone was firm, and he didn''t listen to good words at all.


    Sitting on the trampoline, Ling Qiyue looked at her grandfather and then at her grandfather. Seeing one was angry and the other was calm and indifferent, she moved her buttocks and slowly got off the bed.


    "Grandpa, how hot is it today?"


    She grabbed the corner of Chu Lei''s clothes, raised her head, small beads of sweat kept rolling down from her forehead, a few strands of hair remained on her flushed cheeks, and her eyes stared at Chu Lei with dark eyes.


    "Hot." Chu Lei lovingly touched her face, his eyes softened.


    "It''s so hot, if you get angry again, you will have a fever." Little Pickled Cabbage said old-fashionedly.


    Chu Lei was puzzled, "Is there such a saying?"


    "Well, my mommy said that the weather used to be hot. When she saw me losing my temper, she said that I would have a fever. The sauerkraut was afraid of having a fever, so it didn''t get angry. Grandpa, are you afraid of having a fever? Fever is not good. The doctor said it would cause a fever. Bad brain, then you will not be smart."


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang covered his mouth after listening, his bright eyes filled with a bright smile.


    My sister is really getting smarter, how could she be stupid?


    Chu Lei understood the little guy''s intention to calm him down, and straightened his posture, "Grandpa is not afraid of fever."


    "Don''t be afraid, there will be sores in the corner of your mouth." Little Pickled Cabbage was serious.


    "Huh? Who said that?"


    "My grandfather said it to you." Little Pickled Cabbage pointed at Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Jincheng''s black eyes widened... Be good, I never said that.


    "Your grandfather is talking nonsense!" Chu Lei said angrily.


    "You? You''re talking nonsense!" Gu Jincheng decided to catch the "ball" thrown by his granddaughter.


    Straightening his back, he said loudly, "Is what Yue''er said wrong? You like to get angry, which means that you are very angry and easy to get angry. If you don''t regulate your qi and blood and control your emotions, you may have sores in your mouth and tongue tomorrow. I can''t eat them all."


    "Old man Gu, are you cursing me?"


    Gu Jincheng looked at him indifferently, "I''m telling the truth. Seeing that your eyes are bulging, your head is sticking out, and you''re angry. Isn''t that the most obvious symptom?"


    "I got mad when I saw you!"


    "You think I like seeing you?" Gu Jincheng snorted.


    The two adults quarreled again, Ling Qiyang stroked his forehead, and pulled his sister to his side, "Hey, why did you provoke them to fight?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shrugged her little shoulders and snickered, "I can''t persuade grandpa, so I have to let him fight with grandpa."


    Ling Qiyang opened his eyes wide, "What? You still want them to fight?"


    "If you don''t fight, grandpa won''t be able to vent his anger." Little Pickled Cabbage said seriously.


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage lowered his voice, "Grandpa told me last night. He said he was very angry when he thought that Grandpa didn''t care about us before. I asked him how to vent his anger, and he said fight!"


    Ling Qiyang hugged the handsome Xiaomeifeng, "So you just want them to quarrel and fight."


    Little Suancai sighed, wiped the sweat off his face, and said leisurely: "Actually, I don''t want to see them fight, but what can you do? Grandpa can''t breathe, and he will get sick."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Lei rolled up his sleeves and pointed at Gu Jincheng, "You old bastard, you always fight against me, you are my in-laws, but you help that Bai Shangfeng every time, you think I''m easy to bully, don''t you? ! Fight!"


    "..." The corners of Gu Jincheng''s lips twitched, remembering what his wife had said, he endured his anger and stood still.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Chu Lei roared.


    Gu Jincheng smiled coldly, "I came here to pick up my grandchildren, not to fight with you!"


    After hearing this, Chu Lei rushed forward and grabbed the two children, "If you want to take them away, you must beat me to the ground!"


    "You? You are simply unreasonable!" Gu Jincheng was so angry that he clenched his fists and his face turned black.


    Chu Chunlin, who heard the quarrel, ran out from another house. He dragged Gu Jincheng away, and asked Chu Mobei to have a good talk with his brother. In this way, the furious quarrel stopped.


    Gu Jincheng was so angry that he didn''t even answer his wife''s phone, thinking that he couldn''t take his grandson away, so he had no choice but to go home. That''s when he saw Zheng Yihua on the street...


    When the car arrived at the Gu family compound, he had just gotten out of the car when he suddenly saw his daughter rushing out of the house with a bag, looking a little anxious.


    "Xinyan, where are you going in such a hurry? Don''t you eat anymore?" He asked strangely.


    When Gu Xinyan saw her father, she quickly suppressed the panic on her face, and smiled, "Dad, I have something to do, something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jincheng straightened his handsome face. wxya

 Chapter 624

    Gu Xinyan stopped and looked at her father nervously, "A guest of the hotel slipped and fell in the bathroom and broke his left foot. I''ll go and have a look now."


    Gu Jincheng frowned after hearing this, "As a senior manager, are you so flustered and out of control whenever you encounter something?"


    "I... I will pay attention next time," Gu Xinyan blushed, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    "Go." Gu Jincheng waved his hand seriously.


    Gu Xinyan got in the car, buckled up her seat belt, and looked at the villa again. Seeing that her father had entered the door, she leaned back in the chair and let out a long breath...


    A few minutes ago, she received a call from Yao Susu, saying that Zheng''s mother had a high fever and was sent to the hospital this morning. She found out that she had a serious stomach problem. The doctor suspected it was stomach cancer. She had already taken a gastroscope sample and waited for the test results tomorrow.


    After hearing this, she felt a chill run down her spine, and her heart couldn''t help but ache...


    After changing a set of clothes, she was going to find Zheng Yihua, but she received a call from the hotel manager on duty, so she hurried out and decided to go to the hotel first, and then go to Zheng Yihua.


    ...


    The matter of the hotel was settled quickly. Gu Xinyan came out with her bag and drove to the Oriental Shopping Mall, where she bought some fruits and some valuable nutritional products.


    After swiping the card, she stepped onto the escalator, and suddenly heard a voice from the escalator going down next door: "Hello, hello!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned her head, and saw Cao Shanshan waving her hand, her smile was particularly bright, with a trace of flattery.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t start, there was no obvious strange expression on her indifferent pretty face. When she reached the first floor, she quickly walked towards the gate with her things, but she never thought that Cao Shanshan would catch up.


    "Miss Gu, wait a minute." Cao Shanshan stood in front of her with her bag on her back, fixed her clear eyes on her face, and said boldly, "My name is Cao Shanshan, and I am Cao Mingxiang''s daughter. I saw you at the hotel."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well...it''s okay, I just want to tell you that I once saw a woman who looked like you."


    "Heh! There are so many similar people in this world, Miss, if you meet a similar one on the street, do you want to run after them?" Gu Xinyan had a hint of sarcasm on her lips, and a trace of impatience in her eyes, "I''m not interested in these things. "


    "sorry Sorry!"


    Cao Shanshan found that Miss Gu was really like what her father said, with a poker face outside, cold and unapproachable, she couldn''t help feeling nervous and nervous, and hurriedly bent over her, "I take the liberty of interrupting."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say a word, just looked at her indifferently, turned sideways and stepped out the door...


    "Yi Hua!" At this moment, Cao Shanshan called out again from behind.


    Gu Xinyan''s footsteps stopped, her pretty face was slightly stiff, thinking that Cao Shanshan was testing herself, and she was secretly blaming herself for being "played" by a little girl, when she saw a tall and tall figure slowly covering her...


    Her heart tightened, she looked up, and saw the thin, bruised face.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a month. He really lost a lot of weight. His long bangs half covered his brows, and his eyes were dark and dark.


    Today I am wearing a white T-shirt, which is very clean, khaki pants are old but very straight, and on my feet are a pair of blue sneakers.


    Such a simple dress made him look like a model.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan, he stopped in his tracks, his deep black pupils shrank inexplicably, and his thin lips under his tall nose were tightly pursed.


    "Yi Hua," Cao Shanshan was so excited, she ran over and took Zheng Yihua''s arm, pointing at Gu Xinyan, "Look, this lady is the daughter of the Gu family, and my father works in her family''s company." General manager, tell me, does she look like your god-sister?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and remained silent, her eyes still fixed on Gu Xinyan.


    Today she is dressed luxuriously, a fashionable long floral skirt, diamond earrings and a necklace, and her neat short hair sets off her delicate face, so elegant and beautiful that it makes the sun eclipse.


    This is the real Chen Nuo, the rich lady.


    Gu Xinyan stood where she was, her mind was in a state of confusion, she held on to the bag tightly, and met Zheng Yihua''s gaze with a complicated expression, she didn''t know where to start...


    Seeing that they were not talking, Cao Shanshan couldn''t help looking at this and then that strangely, she blinked, and asked, "Do you know each other?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua came back to her senses, gently broke off Cao Shanshan''s hand, and said flatly, "I don''t know you."


    After saying that, he poker-faced and walked away.


    Gu Xinyan choked, and lowered her eyes sadly...


    She knew that Zheng Yihua was blaming her for deceiving his sincerity and friendship for so long.


    But she sent him a message today just to confess to him.


    Taking a deep breath, she mustered up the courage to turn around, "Yi..."


    After uttering one word, she became dumb, because Zheng Yihua had already walked into the shopping mall, and he was no longer seen at the door, only Cao Shanshan tilted her head, staring at her with curious and puzzled eyes...


    She took two steps back, then turned and left.


    "Strange, judging from her performance just now, she should be Chen Nuo." Looking at Gu Xinyan''s slender back, Cao Shanshan muttered.


    Gu Xinyan sat in the car, still in a messy mood, took out her cell phone, and wanted to call Zheng Yihua, but suddenly found that the cell phone was out of battery.


    After starting the car, she charged it, and after driving for a while, she stopped and turned on the phone again, and found that there were three missed calls on the phone. When she clicked on it, they were all from Zheng Yihua.


    Apparently, when she was shopping in the mall, the loudspeaker yelling about discounts covered the bell until the battery died...


    Gu Xinyan quickly put on the bluetooth headset, unplugged Zheng Yihua''s phone, the phone was connected, and his deep and hoarse voice came from the other side, "Hello."


    "Yi Hua, it''s me, I want to explain to you..."


    "Stop talking, I''m paying, let''s talk when I have time."


    "Yi Hua, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Cao Shanshan''s voice came from the other side, "I''ll pay for you, I''ll pay by card, you put the money away."


    Beep beep...the other party''s phone is hung up.


    Gu Xinyan held the phone blankly, looking at the screen that was slowly turning black, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    It took a long time before she started the car and slowly drove to the Central Hospital...


    Hearing from Yao Susu that Zheng''s mother had been admitted to the internal medicine ward on the 21st floor, Gu Xinyan parked the car downstairs in the inpatient department. Just as she opened the car door to take out some fruit, a white car suddenly brushed against her feet and stopped. down.


    "Xinyan!" The car window fell, revealing a face covered in rouge and powder, "It just so happened that we met here."


    Gu Xinyan''s expression changed slightly, she grabbed the fruit bag and slowly closed the car door without saying a word.


    Yin Ju got out of the car, leaned against her coquettishly, took off her sunglasses, and stared at her face meaningfully, "Come here to see a patient? Are you a family member or a friend?"


    It''s really difficult for Gu Xinyan, how should she answer?


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s strange expression, Yin Ju felt very contemptuous in her heart, but smiled on her face, "What? I''m sorry to say that?"


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, and suddenly smiled, "Heh! Sister Ju, don''t you understand it very well? Do you have to say it myself?"


    Just admit it!


    Just after finishing speaking, two male doctors wearing white trigrams suddenly walked out of the inpatient department, one of them waved at Gu Xinyan, "Hey... Xinyan."

 Chapter 625

    Seeing that it was Rossi, Gu Xinyan relaxed physically and mentally, smiled and nodded to him.


    Yin Ju squinted her eyes slyly, her eyes swept back and forth between Gu Xinyan and Luo Xi, and when Luo Xi came up to her, she laughed, "Hey, isn''t this Gu Qianjin''s boyfriend?"


    Rossi glanced at her without explaining, and turned to Gu Xinyan, "Why are you here?"


    "Mom told me that you were specially invited to the Central Hospital to attend a patient''s consultation today, so let me bring you some fruit." Gu Xinyan handed over the fruit bag in her hand.


    Rossi smiled, "Thank you, then I won''t be polite."


    Yin Ju saw that they were talking freely and looked at each other with a smile, so she patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder, "Talk, I''ll go up and see a patient."


    After finishing speaking, she opened the trunk, took out a bouquet of red carnations, and brought out several boxes of high-end gift boxes.


    Gu Xinyan pretended to be casual and asked: "Sister Ju, there are so many things, who are you looking at?"


    Yin Ju smiled, and blinked at her ambiguously, "My baby''s mother, I didn''t know about it until he came to my house early in the morning to get money for his mother''s medical treatment... Don''t talk, I''m leaving, we have time Let''s meet again."


    My baby, my baby!


    Every time Yin Ju called her that, Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable like a ball of cotton was stuck in her heart.


    She said a few absent-minded words to Rosie and went home.


    Because she hadn''t eaten yet, she asked Sister Fang to inform the kitchen to cook a large bowl of Yangchun noodles for herself, put a large spoonful of chili powder on it, and said that she would sweat herself.


    When Chen Yilan came down, she had already eaten half of the noodles, her fair face was covered with sweat, and the corners of her eyes were wet. I don''t know if it was from the spicy food, or if she really wanted to cry.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Yilan stared at her strangely.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say a word, and continued to stuff the noodles into her mouth, beads of sweat kept falling into the bowl, and when she finished eating, not only her face was flushed, but even her eyes were flushed.


    "Hey, let me ask you, why do you eat chili again?"


    This daughter is really worrying. Every time she eats spicy food, it must be because she is in a bad mood and feels too uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks, took out a tissue to cover her face, and waited until the moisture in her eyes was almost dry before she sniffled and smiled faintly at her mother.


    "I feel my nose is a little stuffy, and I sweat to drive away the cold air."


    "Really?" Chen Yilan couldn''t believe it, she stared into her eyes sharply, "I think you have a chill in your heart?"


    "No." Gu Xinyan shook her head, but her eyes were dodging.


    Chen Yilan sighed, opened the chair and sat beside her, earnestly said, "Xinyan, you and Mi Zhibo have been divorced for more than half a year, it''s time to settle down and talk to a man. Parents are people who have experienced it, so you can''t go wrong , Rossi is really good, just accept him."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her head, "Mom, just because he''s nice, I don''t want to play with his feelings."


    "Do you really have another man in your heart?" Chen Yilan grabbed her arm and asked seriously, "Who is it? What does he do? A rich man or a commoner?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, shook her head, "There is no one else."


    "No one else would you do this? Don''t lie to your mother. You are obviously sad for your feelings. Tell me."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan was annoyed, she stood up and growled, "Don''t force me, let me be a happy single mother!"


    After saying that, she quickly left the restaurant, and when Chen Yilan chased her out, she had already stepped upstairs, rushing, and almost bumped into her father. wxya


    Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes and looked at her back strangely, "Hey, is the hotel thing not going well?"


    "Shun!" Gu Xinyan dropped the word without looking back.


    "Is it still like this?" Gu Jincheng muttered unhappily, went downstairs, saw his wife standing beside the sofa with a heavy heart, and asked strangely, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Oh..." Chen Yilan sighed, sat down on the sofa and said, "Honey, I think it''s better for me to stay at home."


    "why?"


    "Xinyan''s life-long event has not been resolved, and her mind is always uncertain, so I don''t feel at ease when I go to London."


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng resolutely objected, "The way has been pointed out to her, it''s up to her whether to go or not, if she doesn''t listen, it''s her fate, let''s leave it alone, she''s not a child."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the time and said to Chen Yilan: "You make a phone call and ask Mingxuan and Xueer to go to Chu''s house to pick up the children before dinner."


    "En." Chen Yilan responded lightly.


    ...


    "Husband, where have we drifted to?" On the luxurious white yacht, Ling Moxue was lying on a large chair, her face was covered with a thin veil, and she reached out her hand to touch her husband beside her.


    Gu Mingxuan slowly opened his eyes, looked around, and smiled, "Near Diaoyu Island."


    "Can I go to sea?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingxuan stood up, gently pulled off the bath towel covering his wife''s waist, and patted her white thigh vaguely, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ling Moxue sat up and smiled slightly, "What am I afraid of with you by my side?"


    "Okay, take off your clothes then."


    "Huh?" Ling Moxue pulled off her vest, "Can''t even wear this?"


    "Hehe...it''s best to be naked."


    After hearing this, Ling Moxue gave him an angry look, "Pervert."


    Gu Mingxuan laughed, bent down and carried her into the cabin, "Fool, of course you have to change into a special diving suit."


    It was the first time for Ling Moxue to go diving in the sea. Hearing that the water here is clear, there are many fishes, and there are beautiful red corals underneath, she couldn''t help being curious and followed her husband here.


    For her safety, after Gu Mingxuan went into the sea, he held her hand and swam in the shallow water. Later, when she became bolder, she took her to dive to a deeper place, watching the beautiful fish swimming around her. go.


    Ling Moxue was in a good mood, as if she had become a fish swimming in the ocean, bumping into Gu Mingxuan mischievously from time to time, sticking to him.


    If she wasn''t wearing an oxygen mask, she really wanted to kiss her husband...


    Not far away, bodyguards were also wearing diving suits to protect them, and one of them was holding a camera to help them record beautiful moments.


    Because she was afraid that her husband would be too tired, Ling Moxue estimated the time and made a gesture towards her husband. Gu Mingxuan understood it, smiled slightly, and blew a kiss to her, then led her up slowly and surfaced.


    The two got on the boat, and just after changing out of their diving suits, Gu Mingxuan received a call from his mother, "Mingxuan, where are you?"


    Gu Mingxuan wiped his face and said in a low voice, "In Dihua Manor."


    Ling Moxue suppressed her smile, why did she lie?


    "Then I will go to Chu''s house, your father asked you to bring the children back before dark."


    "OK."


    Putting down the phone, Ling Moxue looked at her husband, "Are you afraid that your mother will scold you for taking me to dive?"


    Gu Mingxuan pointed to his head, "If Mom knew we were diving in the sea to watch fish, she might have to say a few more words."


    "That''s right." Ling Moxue smiled and put her arms around his neck, "It''s my wife''s fault. I should object to your decision."


    Gu Mingxuan clasped her head and gently pecked her lips, "I have recovered, my wife can rest assured."


    Sliding his hand down, he touched her smooth waist ambiguously, and then lightly sucked her ear, "Mom told us to go back before dark, wife, there is still some time, do we want to be romantic?"

 Chapter 626

    Ling Moxue blushed, looking at his handsome face shyly, "How romantic?"


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down, looked at his wife''s beautiful figure, then picked her up and sat on a bed, "Don''t you want to try the feeling of being bumpy on the sea?"


    Ling Moxue understood, this hungry wolf still couldn''t restrain the desire to stir up in his heart.


    At this moment, he was protruding forward and backward with only a few strands, and his figure was alluring. He couldn''t hold back anymore, bloodshot eyes were spreading in his eyes, and he was breathing fast.


    "Honey, aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I''ve been in good physical strength for so long."


    Seeing the signal of permission in the eyes of the little wife, the man excitedly sucked her soft lips, moving his scorching fingers on her body.


    Ling Moxue''s legs gradually became weak, and she put her arms around his neck and whispered softly, "Hubby, take it easy, don''t be too violent."


    "Um."


    The sea breeze blows and the waves sway gently. The husband and wife embrace each other, rising and falling with the waves, full of passion.


    ...


    When the cruise ship docked at the pier, the sun had just set on the sea level, and under the rays of the setting sun, Gu Mingxuan drove the car and took his little wife to Chu''s house.


    On the way, Gu Mingxuan received a call from his mother again. She said in a very anxious tone, "Mingxuan, it''s not good. Your father-in-law took Yangyang with him. Where did Yue''er go?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s face changed suddenly, he stepped on the brake, and raised his voice, "Mom, how is this possible?"


    "Mom won''t lie to you, your father has already rushed to Chu''s house? What''s the matter with you? Haven''t arrived yet?"


    Ling Moxue vaguely heard her mother-in-law''s voice, she was astonished, grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s hand, and said in disbelief: "No, no."


    Gu Mingxuan put down the phone, turned to comfort her, "Don''t worry, the matter is not clear yet, go and have a look first."


    The couple rushed to Chu''s house and saw their father''s car parked outside. They ran into the yard and saw the swing and the trampoline standing quietly in the dim twilight. The door was closed and the yard was quiet.


    Ling Moxue''s heart sank, and she rushed over and knocked on the door in disbelief, "Dad, Dad, open the door! I''m Xue''er."


    A servant ran over from Chu Chunlin''s side and said out of breath, "Master said he would take the children to eat ice cream, but they didn''t come back together after they went out."


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly asked: "How long have you been out?"


    "Let''s go out after lunch."


    Looking at the time, six or seven hours have passed. During such a long time, Chu Lei can do many things, walk a long way, or go abroad by plane.


    More likely, he boarded the boat with his children and headed for Jiangshan Island...


    Just thinking about it, Gu Jincheng strode over, and waved his hand angrily, "Mingxuan, call the police immediately!"


    "Dad, don''t!" Ling Moxue stopped, "My daddy won''t hurt the child, and it''s useless to call the police. It''s still a joke to let outsiders know. Now let''s think about it calmly, where will my daddy take the child to play? "


    "Yeah, Dad, I''ll send someone to look for it right away. Maybe my father-in-law is in N City, and he''s hiding from you on purpose. Besides, with Yang Yang here, you don''t have to worry too much." Gu Mingxuan also supported the little wife''s idea .


    Gu Jincheng snorted, "His mobile phone was turned off, and the guards took him away. He might have gone to Jiangshan Island by boat."


    "That can also be found."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t want to say any more, so he took Ling Moxue and got into the car...


    About 70 kilometers away from N City, the Summer Resort is located in the beautiful Yaoxian Town. There are clear mountains and green waters, fresh air, and a quiet environment. It is very suitable for people from the city to come for leisure and tourism.


    A few days ago, Chu Lei looked at the tourist attractions near N City at home, and finally chose this place for vacation.


    At noon that day, he took his children to the street to eat ice cream. After they finished eating, his guards rented a minibus on purpose. Before the two children could react, Chu Lei carried them into it.


    When the car drove out of the city center, Ling Qiyang realized something was wrong. He asked to get off the car, saying that he wanted to call his parents, but was stopped by Chu Lei.


    "Yangyang, you listen to grandpa this time. As long as you cooperate well, grandpa will reconcile with your grandpa. Otherwise, your grandpa and I will be enemies for the rest of our lives."


    Ling Qiyang didn''t expect his grandfather to be so angry this time, but his family would definitely be anxious if he left the city.


    "Grandpa, my sister and I can stay with you, but if you take us away without saying a word, Daddy and the others will be worried."


    "Don''t worry, your parents won''t worry."


    Chu Lei didn''t take it seriously, Little Pickled Cabbage knew how stubborn her grandfather was, she pulled her brother''s hand and said, "Guokuo, don''t be afraid, we''ll just go on a trip."


    Grandpa loves them very much, and Little Pickled Cabbage is not afraid at all. She also knows that grandpa did this because he is afraid of losing them, so she wants to avoid grandpa. wxya


    "I''m not afraid, I just think it''s wrong for grandpa to do this." Ling Qiyang said a little angrily.


    "It''s not wrong, grandpa took us out to play." Little pickled cabbage smiled, leaned into Chu Lei''s arms, raised her soft and cute face, "Grandpa, I love you."


    Chu Lei was feeling depressed because of Pu Ge''s objection, but when he heard his niece''s sweet voice, he felt instantly relieved.


    "It''s still Yue''er who understands grandpa''s heart." He happily picked her up and sat on his lap, touching her cute little face. "Grandpa loves you too. If you are a boy, grandpa will definitely let you inherit the title."


    "Hehe, let me be your lord?" Little Pickled Cabbage tilted her head and asked cutely.


    "Um."


    "Who will be the pirate?"


    "You."


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked, it turned out that she was a girl, and in terms of inheriting her grandfather''s property, she could only be the "Pirate King".


    "Grandpa, don''t make such a quick decision now, my mommy will give birth to younger siblings, and one will be a prince and the other will be a pirate king." Little Pickled Cabbage patted Chu Lei''s shoulder lightly.


    Chu Lei was funny, "Then why don''t you and your brother do it?"


    "Because you came late, my grandfather has already arranged our future work."


    "What job?"


    "Be a soldier."


    Chu Lei was startled, "Are you going to be a soldier when you grow up?"


    "Yes, because I am bold now. Grandpa said that I can be a female pilot when I grow up." Little Pickled Cabbage waved her hand, very ambitious.


    Ling Qiyang looked seriously at his younger sister who was full of longing, "Sauer, aren''t you an actress?"


    "Yes." Little Suancai nodded, "When Daddy has a good film and needs young actors, he will still let me make it, but grandpa said that I can''t act in movies after I''m eighteen."


    "Baby, you are amazing." Chu Lei couldn''t help kissing her on the face, "Grandpa likes your courage very much, so, I think you can still go to Jiangshan Island to be the Pirate King after flying the plane."


    "Uh..." After hearing this, Little Pickle bowed her straight waist, lowered her head slowly, and muttered, "This is so sad."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyang couldn''t help laughing when he heard her muttering.


    Chu Lei continued to tease her, and told many stories about the pirate king along the way. The grandparents and grandchildren talked and laughed, and soon arrived in Yaoxian Town...

 Chapter 627

    After dinner, brother and sister Ling Qiyang sat on the balcony of a building in the farm, looking up at the bright stars in the sky.


    "Guokuo, did you call?"


    "beated."


    "Is Mommy crying?"


    "No, she said we can play with the master for a few more days, the air here is good."


    Little Pickled Cabbage clapped her hands, "That''s great, as long as Mommy doesn''t cry."


    "Mommy is with Daddy now. We leave her, of course she won''t cry anymore." After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he put his arms around his sister''s shoulders, with a trace of pride on his face, "I''ll be with you, Mommy said I''m very relieved."


    Little Suancai turned her head and flashed a pair of big bright eyes, staring at his handsome face, "Guopuo, do you really love me?"


    Ling Qiyang replied without thinking: "Of course."


    "Love me forever, stay with me?"


    Ling Qiyang opened his mouth and was about to speak when suddenly a childish and timid voice came from behind him, "Are you rich?"


    Hearing the sound, the two brothers and sisters were startled, turned their heads together, and saw a messy little head protruding from a dark corner of the corridor.


    Under her disheveled hair, a pair of round eyes are shining like stars.


    "Hello." Little Pickle uttered first, stood up and ran over, curiously asked the little girl on the wall, "Who are you?"


    The little girl saw that she was well-dressed and beautiful, and she stared at her with a sense of restraint besides envy, as she picked the ashes on the wall with her fingers, and said in a low voice: "My name is Tinker Bell. "


    As she spoke, she stretched out her other hand and blinked her eyes, "I don''t have a father, and now my mother is sick again, I want to buy medicine, but the barefoot doctor asked for money, and I have no money... This is my jingle bracelet , do you want it?"


    "I don''t want it." Little Pickle shook her head, she saw that the jingle bracelet was too dark.


    Ling Qiyang had come to stand beside his sister, he asked Ding Dong: "How much do you want?"


    Tinker Bell was still stuck to the wall, and her paper-thin body seemed to be blown away by the mountain wind if she didn''t stick to it.


    She looked at Ling Qiyang with pitiful eyes, "I don''t know how much I want." After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes and looked at the pair of bright red slippers on her feet.


    These shoes are really big, probably belonged to her mother, and her little feet are so gray under the light, covered with mud.


    Ling Qiyang visually judged that her height was not as tall as her younger sister''s, her short hair was disheveled, her face was still covered with dust, and a pink dress on her body looked dirty, the lace edge of the skirt was off the line, and she was long. hang down.


    Inexplicably, Ling Qiyang felt sorry for her, and asked softly, "Then where does your family live?"


    "Over the mountain." She pointed towards the dark forest.


    Little pickled cabbage looked outside, and the little heart immediately turned somersault... tqR1


    Oh my god, it''s so dark in the mountains at night.


    She opened her eyes wide, and stared at Tinkerbell carefully again. After a long while, she took a breath and asked, "Did you not meet any wild wolf or tiger?"


    "I''m not afraid." Dingdang pursed her lips after speaking, and burst into tears, "I don''t want my mother to die."


    Seeing her crying, Little Pickled Cabbage''s nose turned sour, and tears welled up in her eyes, she went to hold Little Ding Dong''s hand, "Don''t cry, we will definitely save your mother, you come with us."


    Chu Lei was watching TV in the room. After learning about the situation, without further ado, he immediately asked a guard to put Tinker Bell on his back, and decided to go to the mountain to see for himself.


    The two children stayed in the farm with another guard. Because she was thinking about Tinker Bell, Little Pickled Cabbage lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She slowly closed her eyes until she was really tired...


    When the birds in the forest stood on the branches and kept singing, Little Pickle woke up and opened her eyes. She saw her brother standing in front of the window with a dignified expression.


    "Guokuo, is grandpa back yet?" She rubbed her eyes and asked quickly.


    Ling Qiyang nodded, "I came back for a while and left again."


    "why?"


    "Go ask someone to arrange the funeral of Tinker Bell''s mother."


    Little Suancai didn''t understand, and frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa said Tinker Bell''s mother is dead."


    "what?"


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    He was going to London tomorrow, but Chu Lei hadn''t "returned" the two children back. Gu Jincheng didn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well.


    "I think I''d better go to Yaoxian Town." At noon this day, he put down his chopsticks before finishing his meal.


    Chen Yilan glanced at Gu Mingxuan and his wife who were facing each other, and said, "Jincheng, I think it''s better for the two of us to leave first. When the children come back, if they are willing, I will come back and take them."


    "No, I''m not here, so Chu Lei is even more presumptuous." Gu Jincheng stood up, pushed the chair away, and left the restaurant angrily.


    Chen Yilan hurriedly followed him out, while Ling Moxue picked up the rice slowly, not knowing what to say.


    Gu Mingxuan knew that she was in trouble, so he patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said softly: "Don''t worry, Dad won''t resent Daddy."


    Ling Moxue nodded and smiled slightly, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Mi Rongxing, who sat on the chair and ate well, also rushed out of the dining room. Seeing that there were no grandma and grandpa in the living room, he yelled upstairs: "Grandma, I want to go find Pug with grandpa!"


    Brother Pu didn''t take his mobile phone with him. The last time he called was the number of the farm in Yaoxian Town. Ling Moxue clicked on it, and after a few ringtones, the phone was picked up.


    Hearing that he was looking for Mr. Chu who has two children, the boss replied loudly: "He has gone to do good deeds and is not here now."


    "Good deed?" Ling Moxue was surprised.


    "Yes, there is a little girl whose mother died on the other side of our mountain, and there are no adults in the family..." He said briefly before hanging up.


    At this time, Gu Jincheng had already changed his clothes and went downstairs. Hearing what Ling Moxue said about the situation, his expression changed slightly, as if he was in a dilemma.


    Chen Yilan took the opportunity to pull down his sleeve, "Jin Cheng, don''t go, why don''t you go alone tomorrow, I''ll wait for the children to come back."


    "Yes, Dad, although my dad has a bit of a weird temper, he won''t teach bad children." Ling Moxue also added.


    Gu Jincheng pondered for a long time, but decided to go, "Yaoxian Town is not far from there, I will go and have a look and come back."


    "Grandpa, I''m going too!" Mi Rongxing immediately grabbed his hand.


    He nodded, "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinyan went to work as usual today. When she came back in the evening, she learned that her son had gone to Yaoxian Town with her father. She raised her hand to look at her watch and asked her mother, "When will they come back?"


    "Estimated at night."


    "Mom, since Xing''er is not here, I''m going to meet up with friends. If Xing''er comes back, you can call me."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she went upstairs. She was going to take a shower, change her clothes and go out again.


    When she finished dressing up, Ling Moxue came back from get off work and saw that she was newly dressed and her makeup was fresh, so she asked strangely: "Meet a female friend?"


    "Ha! Awesome, you can tell that too." Gu Xinyan smiled and leaned into her ear and said, "A female boss."


    Ling Moxue took her hand after listening, and asked in a low voice, "For that Zheng Yihua who plays the violin?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she looked astonished as if she was looking at a monster, "How do you know?"

 Chapter 628

    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, "Susu told me yesterday, she said that she recognized a godmother, and that godmother''s son is a handsome young man who can play the violin that I met in the teacher''s college."


    "and then?"


    "Then she said that his mother''s illness was found to be stomach cancer. Zheng Yihua borrowed a large sum of money from nowhere. She guessed it was from a female boss, because the female boss held flowers and brought I went to see Zheng''s mother with the gift, and introduced her as Zheng Yihua''s boss."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "So, you basically understand everything."


    Ling Moxue looked at her sister-in-law gently, and asked thoughtfully: "Sister, you don''t like Zheng Yihua, do you?"


    Gu Xinyan flicked her eyelids up, alert, "Don''t guess, let my mother know about this, she must put a curse on my head."


    "Okay, I won''t guess randomly, I will silently wait for your final choice." Ling Moxue smiled meaningfully.


    ...


    Revolving restaurant.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan took her seat and picked up the menu to look at it, Yin Ju twisted her waist and walked over on the "Hen Tian Gao".


    "Honey, you came so early." She lifted her skirt, sat down opposite Gu Xinyan with a smile, raised her eyebrows, "I thought you didn''t know how to treat guests, why? Just invite me?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to be too polite to her, so she smiled lightly, and handed over the menu in her hand, "You asked me to treat me, so I will invite you alone, come here, and ask Boss Yin to order."


    "Yo, you''re still being polite to me, whatever you want, I''ll eat whatever you want." She put down her bag and shook her hand.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, ordered a few signature dishes and handed them to the waiter, then picked up a cup of tea on the table and handed it over, "Sister Ju, drink some tea first."


    Yin Ju felt that this was not like Gu Xinyan''s style of doing things in the past.


    After taking the teacup and putting it aside, she stared sharply at Gu Xinyan''s face, "Miss Gu, you invite me alone, do you have something to say to me alone? Say it! You and I are both cheerful people."


    Gu Xinyan took a sip of tea by herself, then gracefully wiped the corners of her lower lips with a napkin, her pretty face was indifferent and peaceful, "Sister Ju really knows how to see the details, since you don''t like to beat around the bush, then let me just say it straight."


    "Well, I''m all ears."


    "Sister Ju, I admire your eyesight very much. Not only did you choose a handsome guy who made you feel very seductive, but you also recognized Chen Nuo as me at a glance."


    "Hahaha..." Yin Ju laughed, not without complacency and sarcasm, "Look at what you said, can I still not see your little tricks? We have known each other for so many years, you Gu Xinyan can''t escape me even if you change eyes of fire."


    Seeing the arrogance in her tone and the arrogant expression on her face, Gu Xinyan felt disgusted in her heart.


    "But Sister Ju is thinking wrongly. I knew Zheng Yihua earlier than you."


    "Really? If you don''t tell me this, I really thought we met him at the Caesar Nightclub at the same time."


    She said, took out a pack of cigarettes and asked Gu Xinyan if she wanted it?


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, and smiled faintly, "At that time, I didn''t want Zheng Yihua to know that I was from the Gu family, so I named it casually. The reason why I kept hiding it was because I was afraid that you would misunderstand me."


    "It''s understandable, you''re still afraid that we''ll tell him your real identity."


    "Yes, in my eyes, he has always been like my younger brother, and my feelings for him are sincere, so I asked you out today because I also want to ask one thing clearly."


    Yin Ju just finished lighting her cigarette, when she heard this, her eyes froze, she stared straight at Gu Xinyan, "You...what do you know?"


    "How much did you give Zheng Yihua?" Gu Xinyan straightened her face.


    Yin Ju exhaled a puff of smoke and smiled frivolously, "Not much, one hundred thousand, Miss Gu, you won''t come to pay me back, will you?"


    "Can I do this?"


    I just want to hear how close you and Zheng Yihua are!


    "No," Yin Ju said firmly, a cold look flashed in his eyes, but a false smile appeared on his lips, "He signed a nurturing agreement with me, and from this week onwards, he has become my real little man, Yin Ju , I should give him money."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was blocked, and a sour smell flooded her chest inexplicably...


    Real little man!


    Zheng Yihua, I''ve been calling you every day for the past two days, and you keep turning off your phone. Is it because she wants to sever friendship with me?


    "Are you sad?" Seeing that Gu Xinyan''s eyebrows were closed, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face, Yin Ju sneered.


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyes, narrowed her black pupils, neither salty nor dull, "Sister Ju, I have already confessed to you, so I hope you can be more honest, since Zheng Yihua is already your man, why did you let Master Long''s His subordinates beat him? Why are you afraid that he will come into contact with me?"


    After hearing this, Yin Ju showed a surprised expression, "Xinyan, where do you start with this? He is my baby, how could I let someone beat him? This happened last week, right? I did see him His face was blue and purple, but I asked him, but he just didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    After a pause, she smiled again, "As for the last sentence you asked, it also wronged me. He has his freedom, and I will not tie him to the waistband."


    "Hehe... Sister Ju is really generous, so may I ask, do you know that his eldest brother owes Master Long a gambling debt?"


    "Gambling debt? I don''t know." Yin Ju opened her mouth in surprise again, "How much?"


    "I heard it''s more than one million." Gu Xinyan raised the corners of her lips, with a hint of sarcasm, "I thought you had paid back for their family, this amount of money is a small case for you. "


    Yin Ju twitched her eyebrows, lowered her eyes, pinched the cigarette butt, and laughed.


    "Miss Gu, are you laughing at me? I can''t make much money from a broken company. It''s not a problem to get hundreds of thousands of dollars. I''m really generous with more than a million dollars. I guess Xiaohua doesn''t want to embarrass me, so I always Keep your mouth shut about it."


    "Oh," Gu Xinyan took another sip of tea, looked at the night outside the window, and whispered thoughtfully, "It seems that he really understands you."


    "Yes, yes, he is very understanding, just like his mother, he is a good person."


    Gu Xinyan put down her teacup, cleared her throat, "When will you get married?"


    Yin Ju paused, and when she saw Gu Xinyan''s blazing eyes, she immediately pulled her lips into a smile, "He said he would wait until graduation, maybe a year later."


    Gu Xinyan felt sore again, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable, she narrowed her eyes, "Congratulations, cherish him, love him, for you, he doesn''t even recognize me as a god-sister."


    Yin Ju nodded, "Don''t worry, I will love him for you."


    Saying that, she stretched out her hand and patted the back of Gu Xinyan''s hand lightly, "You are really a good god-sister. If he misunderstood you, I will speak for you."tqR1


    When the food was served, Gu Xinyan didn''t want to say anything else. Although she felt that Yin Ju''s words could not be trusted 100%, Zheng Yihua no longer contacted her. It was true that he accepted Yin Ju and took her money.


    Next, any delicacies that entered Gu Xinyan''s mouth were like chewing wax.


    During the meal, she didn''t care whether Yin Ju smiled or said anything, she kept her face indifferent, and almost didn''t listen to a word...


    After dinner, the two walked out of the revolving restaurant together. When they got downstairs, Yin Ju suddenly grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist, "Hey, Xinyan, I also have a question to ask you."

 Chapter 629

    Gu Xinyan stopped and turned to look at her, "Say."


    Yin Ju narrowed her eyes and smiled, "You really like that Dr. Luo, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan scolded her severely in her heart¡ª¡ª


    old fox!


    "Sister Ju, your eyesight is not very good this time. You have only met Dr. Luo once. How do you know that I don''t like him? Besides, I just started with him, so how can you judge me and Dr. Luo?" Feelings?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Xinyan smiled lightly again, not without ridicule, "You just like to pick up other people''s gossip self YY."


    "Haha... sister, you are still pretending to be that in front of me." Yin Ju narrowed her eyes slyly, "You went to Longting to splash paint last weekend. Everyone knows it."


    Gu Xinyan raised her chin slightly, "So what? Zheng Yihua is my god-brother. Isn''t it normal for a sister to vent her anger on him?"


    "It''s normal, but it''s not like your previous style, Gu Xinyan. You always don''t care about the suffering of ordinary people. Now you like to intervene. Everyone is curious. The only explanation is..."


    "Only the little fresh meat who fell in love with you?" Gu Xinyan answered her words directly.


    "Hahaha... admit it?"


    Yin Ju smiled enchantingly, and then raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "However, you still can''t compete with me, Xin Yan, after all, it''s because you love to pretend too much and are too proud! There is no need to hide feelings. Hiding around, beating around the bush, doing something to hide your identity, if you like him, it''s better to just go straight to him, that''s great."


    Gu Xinyan was upset when she heard this, and a trace of impatience suddenly appeared between her brows. When Yin Ju saw it, she let go of her arm.


    "Yo, I almost forgot. My daughter is going to have a video chat with me tonight. I''ll go back first. See you when I have time. I''ll treat you to dinner, bye."


    Without waiting for Gu Xinyan to say anything, she turned around and drove.


    Gu Xinyan stood where she was, Yin Ju''s car was gone, she was still in a daze, as if she had lost her soul...


    "At the end of the day, it''s because you love to pretend and you''re too proud! There''s no need to hide feelings, beat around the bush, hide your identity, if you like him, it''s better to go directly to him, that''s great."


    Yin Ju''s words kept echoing in her ears, Gu Xinyan''s eyes were red, she raised her head, she looked at the night sky, and found that the neon lights of the city completely covered the starlight, so hazy and blurred that she couldn''t find any purity. wxya


    Gu Xinyan, you have lived so long, how many days have you not put on a "neon" coat to express yourself?


    Up to now, you still wrap yourself with a beautiful shell, who can see the pure light in your heart that is not polluted by the world and money?


    Gu Xinyan wiped her face and smiled shyly...


    So, if you don¡¯t pretend or be proud, can you be your true self?


    ...


    "Hello! Sister."


    Gu Xinyan came to Yilan Milk Tea Shop unknowingly, and happened to meet Miss Shen who came to take over.


    Gu Xinyan sat down and smiled at her, "Hello, can I have a cup of red bean milk tea?"


    "Okay." Shen Yijia quickly made tea and brought her a small plate of free melon seeds, "Sister, do you have something on your mind today?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Do you have time to sit with me?"


    Shen Yijia glanced at the counter in confusion, thought for a while and said, "I''ll just stand here for three minutes."


    "Okay, that''s enough." Gu Xinyan took her hand and asked softly, "How is your family?"


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, "Then you still come out to work?"


    "I... I think working is interesting. Here you can meet people of different appearances and cultures, and sometimes you can chat with others. Not only can you learn a lot, but you can also hear many stories and earn money from your hard work. money."


    "Good job." Gu Xinyan patted her hand lightly, and smiled again, "Do you think my sister is a difficult person to get close to?"


    "No, if it''s difficult for you to get close, then he won''t smile at you."


    "he?"


    Shen Yijia blushed, and said embarrassedly, "It''s Zheng Yihua."


    "Do you think he treats me well?"


    She nodded again, "He only brought you here, and besides you, he just sits here alone looking at the scenery outside the window, without smiling or talking."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart slowly opened, her nose was sour, "Has he been here recently?"


    Shen Yijia shook his head, "No, I haven''t seen him for many days, sister, haven''t you been in touch with him?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, and didn''t want to say too much, a lie would easily end the topic, "Yes, sister... sister, I''m on a business trip, so I haven''t seen him for many days."


    "Yi Jia!"


    A colleague was calling, and Shen Yijia left quickly.


    When she returned to the counter, she looked back and found that Gu Xinyan had already left the door with her bag, and the milk tea on the table was still full, steaming hot...


    Gu Xinyan drove to the Central Hospital. She ran into the inpatient department and took the elevator to the 21st floor. However, Mother Zheng was no longer in that ward.


    The nurse said that she had been transferred to another hospital, and she left at noon today, and she didn''t know which hospital she went to.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly called Yao Susu, but strangely, her phone was also disconnected.


    She rushed to the poor area of ??the South Gate again, and found that the two huts were dark and dimly lit, and it was quiet inside, and the gate of the small courtyard was also hung with an iron lock...


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss, feeling empty in her heart for no reason.


    She stood by the fence blankly, staring blankly at the roses in the night, a tear slowly rolled down from her eye socket.


    Zheng Yihua, do you know?


    When I was most lost and painful, it was your smile, your pure kindness, your sincerity, and your piano sound that moved me, inspired me, and gave me a piece of sunshine to breathe in those dark days.


    I thought I didn''t care, but when you stopped paying attention to me and knew that you were taken care of by others, and now I can''t find you, I realized how much my heart hurts.


    Zheng Yihua, where are you? Can you give me a smile?


    "Hey." Suddenly, a low voice came from behind her, full of doubts.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then turned around slowly, her eyes lit up, "You? Are you Zheng Yihua''s cousin?"


    The proprietress of Zhouji Fish Restaurant squinted her eyes, because it was far away from the street lights, so she couldn''t see Gu Xinyan''s face clearly. When she recognized her appearance, she couldn''t help but asked doubtfully, "Have you ever been to my shop?"


    "Yes, I have been here, you are the proprietress of the fish restaurant."


    "That''s right, then how do you know I''m Yi Hua''s cousin?"


    The cousin looked Gu Xinyan up and down. Although the light here was dim, the soft skirt on her body and the bag in her hand still gave off a noble and elegant feeling.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "I have known Zheng Yihua for a long time, and I am his god-sister."


    "Ah? Yi Hua really hasn''t told us about this." She chuckled and took out her key, "Then go in and sit down, I''ll open the door."


    Gu Xinyan grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, "Where is Yi Hua?"


    The cousin turned her head, with doubts in her eyes, "Didn''t he tell you? Today he took his mother out of the hospital with a girl, and he hasn''t told me where he went, and I can''t contact him, because he The phone was changed."


    Mobile phone changed?


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, her heart slowly sinking...

 Chapter 630

    Gu Xinyan didn''t know how she got out of the narrow alley, and sat in the car, holding her mobile phone, leaning weakly on the back of the chair, her throat was so choked that she almost wanted to cry.


    It turned out that I couldn''t contact Zheng Yihua because he changed his phone.


    change phone...


    Is it because he doesn''t want to interact with him anymore and let himself disappear in his life?


    But Yihua, I''m your god-sister, the "deception" I used to do was helpless, and I didn''t intend to play with your sincere friendship.


    Tears fell from the corners of the slender eyes again.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan felt a sense of loneliness of being abandoned by others, and the beauty in her heart seemed to be poached away by someone, leaving a "hole" that made her feel lonely and sad.


    At this time, the phone rang, and Chen Yilan called, "Xinyan, Xing''er didn''t come back with your father, he was crying and wanting to stay in Yaoxian Town, with Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage.


    Gu Xinyan wiped the corners of her eyes, trying to make her voice normal and gentle, "Okay, Mom, I understand."


    "Is the party over? It''s time to come back." Chen Yilan asked with concern.


    "Okay, come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan quickly adjusted her mood, stepped on the accelerator, and drove to the Gu family compound.


    At this time at home, Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue were sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting, because her mother-in-law was going back to London tomorrow, Ling Moxue decided to spend more time with her.


    "Xue''er, you saw it just now. Your father-in-law didn''t give us a good face when he came back. This time he was locked in the room alone and sulked. I guess your father''s attitude is very firm. No matter what, he won''t hand over Yangyang to him this time." .¡±


    "Mom, my daddy will send Yang Yang back, trust him." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, as long as my mother meets him."


    "Huh? So, your father has been fighting against your father-in-law all the time, and actually wants him to come forward to persuade Bai Shangfeng? Let your mother meet him?"


    "That''s right, it should be like this." Ling Moxue nodded, "Because Dad stopped it last time, so my dad is angry." tqR1


    Chen Yilan suddenly realized, she patted her leg, "Why isn''t this stupid old man enlightened? All right! I''ll go up and talk about him."


    Pushing away the room, Chen Yilan didn''t see her husband, she was about to go to the study, when Gu Jincheng came out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel, he wiped his hair with the towel, and glanced at his wife indifferently.


    Chen Yilan went up and pulled the towel, and stared at him resentfully, "Why are you so stupid now? Why didn''t you feel that your in-laws wanted to see Xia Yanni?"


    Gu Jincheng put a serious face on his handsome face, then snatched back the towel, and growled angrily: "What do you need to say?"


    "Hey, so you know? Hey, hey... Now that you know, why don''t you persuade her to meet Chu Lei?" Chen Yilan kept up with her husband.


    Gu Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed, brushed his hair hard twice, then raised his head, staring at his wife meaningfully, "Shall I persuade Xia Yanni?"


    "Yup."


    "Oh! Who is Xia Yanni to me now? From the time we met last year to today, I have only spoken three words to her. Hello! Drink tea, please! Goodbye!"


    Staring at her husband''s stern yet handsome face, Chen Yilan opened her mouth, and after a while, she suddenly laughed...


    "Hahaha... old man, are you blaming me for being jealous, or is it because she has Bai Shangfeng by her side, and you are upset because you can''t have a good conversation with her?"


    "All of them!" He growled emotionally, and stuffed the towel into his wife''s hand, "Don''t be naughty, go take a shower."


    "I won''t wash." Xia Yanni sat next to him and patted his arm vigorously, "I understand now, in fact, these days your thoughts are the same as Chu Lei''s, because you two can''t talk to Xia Yanni alone Love, showing your heart and being impetuous and disturbed, isn''t it?"


    "You stupid woman, don''t think that all women will become Sherlock Holmes when they suspect that a man is cheating. Your IQ can''t reach this level." Gu Jincheng gave his wife a look.


    This look is exasperating and sweet.


    Chen Yilan patted him again, and said angrily: "Yes, I''m stupid, otherwise why would I marry such a domineering man like you? You were the first love, and you were the one who married, and I will accompany you until old age! I have never had a first love. Two men, and you, you are still thinking about Xia Yanni."


    Gu Jincheng pushed his arm back after hearing this, and Chen Yilan fell down.


    He turned around and stared closely at his wife''s face, "Old woman, you are getting more and more troublesome. If I don''t go to see Xia Yanni, am I considering your feelings? I will do whatever you want me to do now, You still think your husband is not good enough? Now you want to change to an old man?"


    Chen Yilan wanted to laugh, "Old man? Ha! If you want to change, I have to change to a handsome man younger than you."


    "I am not handsome?"


    "Tired of watching."


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes narrowed, and he said unhappily: "It is said that the older a woman is, the more fickle she is. I think your heart is really restless. Have you fallen in love with Chu Lei?"


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing, pushed her husband away, got up, and poked him on the forehead, "Damn old man, be serious."


    Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, picked up the cigarette on the bed cabinet and lit a cigarette, and said slowly, "I called Bai Shangfeng a long time ago, but he just didn''t agree with Xia Yanni coming out to meet Chu Lei, so I''m too embarrassed to tell Xia Yanni directly. , Therefore, this matter has been put on hold, and two days ago, Bai Shangfeng took his wife to the United States in order to avoid Chu Lei."


    "Go to America?" Chen Yilan was surprised, "Then you met Chu Lei today, what did he say?"


    "What else can I say? I didn''t mention that the child went home with me, and he didn''t mention a word, because a child over there just died and his mother died. Chu Lei brought someone to help with the funeral, and our grandchildren accompanied the little girl again." Play... I won''t talk about taking them to London."


    "The child didn''t say he wanted to go home with you?"


    "No, the air is good there, the scenery is good, I guess they also like to stay there, especially Xiaoyue''er, who said that she can''t leave that girl, and love is overflowing."


    Gu Jincheng smoked a cigarette for a while, and then he said, "Forget it, you go to London with me tomorrow, as for Chu Lei...you go and explain to your wife, let her mediate the matter of meeting your parents, Chu Lei''s It¡¯s not a problem if you can¡¯t open your heart.¡±


    "okay."


    Chen Yilan left the room and saw that Ling Moxue was no longer in the living room, so she went up to the third floor and arrived at the door of Gu Mingxuan''s room...


    "Hahaha! Well, get up, get up!"


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the daughter-in-law''s laughter came from inside, with ambiguous coquettish anger.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t know what to say, Ling Moxue laughed again, "No, no, it''s still early..."


    "Wife..."


    "Not now."


    Chen Yilan blushed when she heard this, took a breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door¡ª¡ª


    Knock knock!


    Hearing the voice, Gu Mingxuan, who was pressing down on his wife and buried his head in her chest, raised his head, his ink eyes flashed, "Mom?"


    Ling Moxue''s pretty face turned red, and she put her hands on his chest and pushed, "Get up, it must be mom."


    Gu Mingxuan helplessly pulled up his little wife, saw that her clothes were disheveled and her thighs were exposed, so she hurriedly pulled up her skirt again, and patted her buttocks lightly, "You rest, I will open the door."


    "Hey, you''re shirtless." Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and winked at him, "Lie down on the bed."

 Chapter 631

    Ling Moxue went to open the door, and when she saw her mother-in-law, her shy face blushed again, "Mom."


    Chen Yilan stared at her brightly, sighed secretly, stretched out her hand and pulled her out of the room, with a gentle voice, "Xue''er, Mingxuan''s body has just recovered, you two... just control that aspect a little bit."


    "Got it, Mom." Ling Moxue stroked her messy long hair.


    Chen Yilan saw several hickey marks on her snow-white neck at a glance, and shook her head helplessly.


    She said: "Xue''er, your father asked me to come up and tell you that we are going to London tomorrow. It is best for you to mediate in the matter between your father and your mother. When your mother comes back from the United States, you will find a way to let him The two of you will meet each other, so that your father can open his heart."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue nodded.


    She lowered her head and always looked like a shy little daughter-in-law. She didn''t look directly at you with her twinkling eyes, and there was a shy smile on her lips, as if she was still immersed in the aftertaste of "playing" with her husband.


    In her state, Chen Yilan couldn''t continue chatting with her, so she patted her shoulder meaningfully, "Take care of yourself and Mingxuan, and pay more attention to your body, good night."


    "Good night."


    As soon as her mother-in-law left, Ling Moxue entered the room and closed the door. She leaned behind the door and let out a long breath...


    Living under the same roof with my mother-in-law, what I fear most is that my mother-in-law will knock on the door at night.


    She lightly closed her eyes and was about to take a step when a gust of wind suddenly hit her. Before she could react, her husband grabbed her with both arms like a beast and fell on the carpet...


    "Honey, calm down a little bit." Ling Moxue gasped.


    "Hmm..." Gu Mingxuan passionately bit her lips.


    Once a week, how could he miss this wonderful night.


    "Husband," Ling Moxue was dripping with sweat, "Husband, don''t forget to use contraception."


    Gu Mingxuan paused, contraceptive...pregnancy?


    "Honey, it''s in the closet...uh!"


    The mouth was sealed again, the man just wanted to... no need, really no need.


    Gu Xinyan returned home, slowly walked up to the third floor, and suddenly heard "ah", she was startled, her eyes widened and she stopped. wxya


    After listening intently for a while, she blushed, leaned on the wall and walked up the stairs. After walking a few steps, she turned around again, ran to Gu Mingxuan''s room, and knocked on the door twice viciously. ...


    The voice inside became quieter, she covered her mouth, snickered, tiptoed upstairs, and when she reached her room, she sent a text message to Ling Moxue¡ª¡ª


    After making out, come up and sleep with me.


    It was more than half an hour when Ling Moxue walked into her room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Xinyan saw that she was wearing a beautiful light blue lace pajamas, her face was red and her hair was slightly wet, so she couldn''t help winking at her ambiguously.


    "Want to make up for the honeymoon?"


    Ling Moxue blushed and said, "Where is it, is it only once a week?"


    "So pitiful?"


    "Yeah, your brother just called me pitiful." Ling Moxue laughed and sat beside her, "What''s the matter with calling me here?"


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and turned to look at her, "Where did Yao Susu go?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes twinkled, and she answered earnestly: "The students are on summer vacation, and she is also on summer vacation. Yesterday, she told me that she would take the bus back at 2:00 pm. Do you want to find her?"


    "She didn''t go back, and there was no one at home."


    "Huh?" Ling Moxue went to get Gu Xinyan''s mobile phone on the coffee table, "Then I''ll make a call."


    "Stop calling, she''s not connected on the phone, I guess she left with Zheng Yihua."


    Now Ling Moxue''s mouth was wide open, her eyes were dull, "No way? Is it true that Su Su pursued Zheng Yihua? She only said that she likes Mama Zheng, so she recognized her as a godmother."


    She had heard Ling Jingchen talk about this before, but she always thought that Yao Susu was just joking, she never thought it would develop to this point.


    "She likes Zheng Yihua, and Mama Zheng also likes her very much. This time Mama Zheng is sick, so she probably went to take care of her." Gu Xinyan smiled slightly.


    Ling Moxue pondered for a long time before she smiled, "Miss Susu is really brave. She has always been so carefree and straightforward. If she likes someone, she will show it on her face and actions. If she can really marry Zheng Yihua..."


    "Ahem!" Before she finished speaking, the elder sister-in-law next to her coughed.


    Only then did Ling Moxue realize that the big woman beside her might also like Zheng Yihua, she chuckled, "This handsome guy is really nice, so many girls like him."


    Gu Xinyan was still hiding herself, patted her chest, cleared her throat, "Cough! Don''t count me in."


    "Really?" Ling Moxue stretched out her hand and scratched her armpit, blinking her bright eyes, "You really don''t like him?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face flushed slightly, she took her hand away, and smiled faintly, "There are many kinds of liking for someone, at least I... am not the kind between a man and a woman."


    "He''s a man, a ripe man." Ling Moxue smiled, her brows and eyes curved, and she kept watching the changes in the elder sister''s expression.


    Gu Xinyan pushed her face away, "I''m not a little girl."


    "I know, just because you think you are old and married, so your heart has been wandering."


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide.


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth and snickered, "Sister, can you not be so fierce after being analyzed?"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Hehe...you are blushing."


    "I don''t." Gu Xinyan felt that if she continued talking with Ling Moxue, she would not be able to hide her inner feelings, so she stood up, dragged Ling Moxue and pushed them outside the door, "Honey, I won''t keep you ,Good night!"


    "Hey, didn''t you let me sleep with you?"


    "Thanks, no need!"


    Bang... the door closed.


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, turned around and went downstairs, not expecting a whirlwind figure to rush up the stairs, she let out an "ah" and fell down on the stairs.


    "Sister-in-law?" Gu Haoran saw that it was Ling Moxue, and quickly helped her up to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Ling Moxue blushed and shook her hand, "It''s okay... eh? Didn''t you go to Australia?"


    "No, I just went to Hong Kong two days ago, and I just came back today, and I will go to Australia in two days." Gu Haoran chuckled, and then glanced at Ling Moxue, "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    "Shh... don''t let your brother hear this." Ling Moxue gestured jokingly, "Talk about a girlfriend and come back soon."


    "Okay." Gu Haoran nodded, smiled and left.


    When I returned to the room, I saw that my husband had fallen asleep, his eyelids were covered by thick eyelashes, his breathing was shallow, and his sleeping face was peaceful and soft, so he bowed his head and kissed his forehead involuntarily.


    Two months have passed, and my husband''s hair has grown back, and the scar has almost been covered. I went to the hospital to take an X-ray the day before yesterday, and the results of the examination were very satisfactory. There is no need to worry about recurrence.


    God favored them again, and Ling Moxue was indescribably happy.


    Just as she was about to lie down next to her husband to sleep, her cell phone suddenly dinged, she picked it up and clicked on the text message, her expression immediately changed...

 Chapter 632

    "Sister, I''m at Jincheng Bar, please bring me a skirt and don''t tell anyone."


    It was Bai Lu who sent the text message.


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, her first thought was that her sister vomited from drinking too much, that''s why she needed to change her clothes.


    In the past two days, mother and uncle Bai went to the United States to visit grandma, but Bai Lu didn''t go with them because she wanted to accompany Ling Jingchen.


    But yesterday Ling Jingchen went to the south to discuss cooperation projects again. She was at home alone, and she probably wanted to play for a while, so she ran to the bar without anyone controlling her.


    Ling Moxue didn''t delay, she changed into her pajamas and got dressed, found a set of underwear and a skirt for her sister, and drove to Jincheng Bar in a hurry.


    After making a phone call and learning that Bai Lu was in the supreme private room on the third floor, Ling Moxue put on a pair of black-rimmed glasses and quickly went upstairs, and pushed open the door...


    The light inside was dim, and the air was filled with the smell of cigarettes and the high alcohol smell of XO. Bai Lu was disheveled and leaned against the head of the bed with her legs curled up.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she slowly turned her head, her clear eyes filled with tears of sorrow.


    Hiccup... Ling Moxue''s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Everything seems to be different from what I imagined.


    "Lulu!" She closed the door, rushed over, grabbed her arm, and said anxiously, "What happened?"


    Bai Lu pursed her mouth, looked at her face, then threw herself into her arms and cried with a "wow"...


    "Sister, sister!"


    That aggrieved and sad cry hurt Ling Moxue''s heart, her scalp was numb, and a bad premonition slowly wrapped her body and mind tightly from head to toe like messy ice silk.


    If I guessed correctly, my sister was most likely being molested.


    Having sex after drinking, this kind of place is not a place where girls can come.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he saw that the sheets were messy, torn white skirts and stockings were thrown on the floor, and a pink bra was hanging on the side of the bed, which made people feel very obscene.


    Holding her weeping sister in her arms, Ling Moxue opened her mouth, a surge of anger surged up, her throat became dry and sore, "Stop crying, tell sister, which bastard is it?"


    "I... I don''t know." Bai Lu shook her head, crying continuously.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes froze, "You don''t know?"


    "I just woke up. I just woke up like this. I don''t know what kind of person he is." Bai Lu cried.


    Ling Moxue pushed her away, clasped her shoulders tightly, stared at her face, spoke excitedly, and slapped her sister with several question marks...


    "Who did you come here with? Did you do it voluntarily, or were you forced to drink? Didn''t Mom and Uncle Bai tell you not to come to this kind of entertainment place? Why didn''t you listen?"


    "Woohoo ... my classmate''s birthday, I accompany her to sing and drink, how can I know that I will not be able to drink it." Bai Lu tears, extremely aggrieved.


    "What about your classmate?"


    Bai Lu shook her head again, tears soaring, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Ling Moxue was angry and helpless, and dragged her out of bed, "Damn girl, go take a bath for me!"


    Pushing her sister into the bathroom, Ling Moxue came back, angrily lifted the quilt, and suddenly found that there was no dirt on it, she paused, and a trace of doubt crept up her brows.


    She raised her head and checked every corner of the house, and found that there was no camera, she frowned again, walked to the coffee table, and saw a lot of cigarette butts thrown in the ashtray, and a gold-plated ultra-thin lighter...


    It was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Ling Moxue didn''t want to disturb anyone, besides, her sister''s reputation was extremely important, and Bai Lu also realized this after her mind cleared up, so she reminded her not to tell anyone in the text message.


    If she was Gu Mingxuan''s wife, Mingli would investigate this matter, and all kinds of gossip or YY news about their husband and wife would fly all over the sky.


    So, coming tonight, Ling Moxue deliberately wore flat glasses, and her long hair covered half of her face.


    In such a place, she has to consider the impact.


    "Sister, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Bailu came out after washing, her wet hair was draped over her snow-white shoulders, water beads kept rolling down from the tips of her hair, her eyes were red and swollen like peaches.


    Ling Moxue looked at her with hatred, and asked softly, "Do you feel any strange in your body?"


    Bai Lu shrank her neck, two crystal clear teardrops hung from the corners of her eyes, "It hurts, and my head hurts too."


    "What I''m asking is...below you."


    "..." Bai Lu raised her head and blinked her eyes.


    Ling Moxue sighed softly, this silly sister!


    She walked over, stretched out her hand and tore away the towel that Bai Lu was holding tightly to, turned on the headlights, and carefully examined her body...


    It was found that except for a few ambiguous hickey marks on her fair chest and a trace of nail scratches on her waist, there were no other messy marks anywhere else.


    Including her face and lips are normal.


    "Does it hurt?" Seeing her sister''s dazed look, Ling Moxue could only directly push it away and said, "If you have never had physical contact with brother Jingchen, if you were insulted today, you should feel uncomfortable between your legs. "


    After hearing this, Bai Lu moved her eyeballs, and the pupils brightened.


    That''s right, if you lose your innocence, wouldn''t it be red or tearing?


    When she just woke up, she saw that the clothes on her body were gone, and there were hickey marks on her chest, and her mind was buzzing and went blank.


    She thought that the precious things she had left for Ling Jingchen had been lost, so she had put all her thoughts and attention on the "consequences", and she hadn''t carefully examined the feelings left on her after being bullied.


    "Sister." She pulled her red lips, smiled like crying, and grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, "I don''t feel that pain, does it mean that I haven''t lost my innocence?"


    "probably."


    In fact, Ling Moxue herself didn''t quite know what it was like for the first time. She was also confused on that rainy night.


    "I''m normal, sister."


    After hearing her sister''s words, Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes slightly, and said incredulously: "So, that man finally let you go?"


    "possible."


    All of a sudden relieved of worry and pain, Bai Lu felt relieved, and couldn''t help laughing through tears.


    Ling Moxue patted her on the head adorably, "If that''s the case, you are considered lucky, but at least that man has that shameless heart, and he also molested you. If you catch him, you can''t let him go!"


    "Sister, I''m afraid that Brother Chen will know about this, so you should keep it a secret for me, I''m afraid." Bai Lu wrinkled her face again, and pursed her mouth sadly, "If I tell this, I won''t have the face to see Brother Chen , I''m not clean anymore."


    Yes, even if you didn''t lose that precious thing, but the bad man has seen, touched, and even kissed his body.


    "Afraid, do you want to spare that villain?"


    Bai Lu was confused, looked at her sister, choked with sobs, and said, "Brother Chen, does he mind if he knows?"


    "If he really loves you, he probably won''t."


    "But I''m still afraid and dare not face him." Bai Lu lowered her head.


    Seeing her suffering, Ling Moxue hugged her and patted her shoulder lightly, "Okay, sister will keep it a secret for you, so don''t think about it too much, leave this to sister."


    "En." Bai Lu put her arms around her waist, trembling slightly.


    "Put on your clothes and mask, don''t let people recognize you." The younger sister is still young, Ling Moxue wants to protect her wholeheartedly.


    Bai Lu nodded, "Yes."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the Gu family compound.


    The luggage had already been loaded into the trolley. Gu Jincheng and his wife both walked out of the villa. He turned his head and shot at the relatives behind him. He raised his eyebrows and asked strangely, "Xue''er didn''t come back last night?" tqR1

 Chapter 633

    Gu Mingxuan stood at the end, seemingly not hearing what his father said. wxya


    When he woke up early this morning, he saw a note pressed on the bed cabinet and felt very strange. When he opened it, it was left by Ling Moxue. It said that Bai Lu drank too much, and her parents were not at home, so she went to accompany her.


    He hurriedly dressed and went downstairs to ask the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that the young mistress left around eleven o''clock last night, and seemed to be carrying a bag of clothes in her hand.


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan suddenly became suspicious. It was so late, it seemed unusual for Bai Lu to call his wife when he was drunk.


    Doubts weighed on his heart, Gu Mingxuan deserted when sending his father off, and didn''t hear his words clearly for a while.


    Gu Xinyan beside her elbowed him, "Dad asked you, where did Xueer go?"


    Only then did he come back to his senses, looked up at his father and replied, "Xue''er went to accompany Xiao Lu last night."


    Gu Jincheng didn''t say much, and told them with a serious expression, "In the future, your mother and I will not be here. You should first take care of your health, know how to protect your own safety, and second, take care of your business. If there is any important matter, call me , don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, took his wife down the steps, and walked to the small car.


    The butler opened the car door for him. He was about to get into the car when he suddenly heard shouts from the direction of the gate. Because of the distance, the sharp voice seemed to come from the distant sky, piercing the courtyard...


    "Second Young Master Gu! Second Young Master Gu..."


    "Is someone named Haoran?" Chen Yilan muttered strangely.


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, turned around sharply, raised his head and roared towards the fourth floor of the villa¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Haoran, get out of here!"


    Gu Haoran opened his eyes in a daze, when he heard his father''s roar, he flipped out of bed, didn''t even wear slippers, hurriedly opened the door, and ran all the way downstairs...


    Boom!


    Because he was running too fast, when he reached the last two steps, he accidentally slipped his foot and sat down on the ground.


    "Wow...you are a deadly old man."


    He muttered, touched his sore buttocks, and stood up with his face twisted, feeling like his tailbone was about to break.


    Gu Mingxuan turned around when he heard the abnormal sound, and saw his younger brother''s pajamas were open, revealing a pair of white underwear inside, his hair was messed up like a bird''s nest, his whole face was tangled up, he walked over while touching his buttocks.


    This embarrassment made Gu Mingxuan want to laugh and scold him at the same time. When he straightened his body, he stretched out his arms to block Gu Haoran, and said in a low voice: "Go back, pretend not to hear."


    Gu Haoran was startled, opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in astonishment, "What happened?"


    "A woman came to the door."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Gu Haoran quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Gu Haoran!" Gu Jincheng who was standing in the yard called out again.


    "Dad, Haoran came back very late last night, don''t call him, I''ll take care of the rest." Gu Mingxuan stood at the door and said in a low voice.


    Gu Jincheng''s complexion darkened, and he was about to go back to the house. Gu Xinyan, who was standing outside the door, suddenly felt that someone had slapped her on the back. She turned her head, and when she saw Gu Mingxuan winking at her, she immediately understood.


    "Father, let''s go, I''ll go up and call him now." As she spoke, she winked at her mother again.


    Chen Yilan was naturally protecting her youngest son. Now that a girl came to her door, she knew that her husband was very angry. If she grabbed her youngest son, she might call him a bloody ass.


    "Husband." She hurriedly grabbed her husband''s hand, "Let''s go, it''s too late, what are you still talking about."


    Gu Jincheng said displeased: "Didn''t you hear that a woman is looking for Haoran?"


    "This Haoran is a celebrity now, it''s normal for female fans to come to him, don''t worry about him."


    "I don''t care about him, he will mess around!"


    "Hey, I said Gu Jincheng, you dragged me back to London with you today. The reason is that the children are old and they are responsible for their own lives. If you asked me to leave them alone, what did you do? If you are like this, then I stay, I have to take good care of my three children."


    Chen Yilan asked the servant to take the luggage from the trunk. Seeing this, Gu Jincheng had no choice but to turn around and drag his wife into the car...


    Three small cars drove out of the gate slowly, Gu Jincheng rolled down the window, and saw a girl in a red tube top skirt, dressed very coquettishly, through the gate to break into the yard.


    Master Miao hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t go in, don''t go in!"


    Chen Yilan also looked outside, and was about to ask her husband to close the car window, when the girl ran towards their car...


    "Uncle, aunt, hello!" She greeted her with a flattering smile, "I''m looking for Haoran, is he at home?"


    Gu Jincheng was very serious, and looked at her lightly, "He''s not here, please leave here, miss!"


    Really not there?


    Zhu Keman was startled, and stayed where she was, and the car drove away from her, blowing a gust of hot wind...


    Inside the house, Gu Mingxuan went upstairs and walked into Gu Haoran''s room.


    Stretching out his long arms, he forcefully pulled his younger brother up from the bed, and asked sternly, "Say! Why are you afraid of women outside?"


    Gu Haoran opened his fingers, yawned lazily, and said annoyedly: "Brother, that woman is just a piece of dog skin plaster. She said that she is my fan, likes to listen to my singing, and is a classmate of my buddy. I drank too much at the last party, hugged her and kissed her a few times, and as a result...she fell in love with me."


    "How many kisses?" Gu Mingxuan waved his hands and dropped a few chestnuts on his head, "Brat, why are you still indulging your feelings so much?"


    Gu Haoran twisted his face and rubbed his head, "Brother, how old am I, you still treat me like a child, this... I''m just playing around."


    "But women are emotional animals. If you play tricks, she is serious!"


    "Okay, okay, now that Dad is gone, you''re taking care of me again, it''s really annoying." Gu Haoran got off the bed and muttered, "I shouldn''t have come back."


    "Hao Ran!" At this time, Gu Xinyan walked in. She heard her younger brother''s words and said dissatisfiedly, "Mom and Dad have gone to London. Before they left, they handed over the family affairs to your brother. Dad is not here, and the eldest son is like a father. You are not allowed to talk back in front of your brother!"


    "Understood." Gu Haoran wiped his face, and smiled at Gu Mingxuan who had a cold face, "Brother, don''t mind, I know you take good care of my little brother, otherwise you wouldn''t have blocked Dad''s gaze for me just now, thank you La."


    Gu Mingxuan glared at him, "Wipe your own butt clean, you''ve already made a safe play, don''t play the second or third play casually in the future!"


    "Hahaha...Brother, you are still the best, you can play two tricks at once." Gu Haoran spoke back again without seriousness.


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand towards him, and he immediately ran to the bathroom happily, laughing, "Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of her."


    Gu Mingxuan walked out of his room, tugged at the collar of his shirt calmly, and said to Gu Xinyan behind him, "I''m going to work, if you''re not in a hurry, help me go to the rose garden to see Xue''er."


    "Huh? Didn''t you call?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    "Can''t get through."


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan drove to the gate of the Bai Family Courtyard. She yelled a few times, and the maid who came out to open the door hurried over and asked who she was looking for?


    "Where''s your eldest and second miss?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    "Second Miss didn''t come back last night, and Eldest Miss didn''t see her either."


    Didn''t come back? Where did that go?


    Gu Xinyan was even more surprised.

 Chapter 634

    Because she couldn''t get through to Ling Moxue''s phone number, Gu Xinyan had no choice but to rush to the entertainment company. Just as she walked to Ling Moxue''s office, her voice came from behind her, "Sister?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked her up and down, "Hey, you said you slept with your sister last night, so why didn''t you go to Bai''s house?"


    Ling Moxue opened the door with a smile, let her sit on the sofa, and said: "Xiaolu attended her classmate''s birthday party last night, and she drank too much alcohol, so her classmate called and asked me to pick her up."


    "And then?" Gu Xinyan put down her bag and took out a candy from the candy box on the coffee table.


    "Go to your hotel for one night, too lazy to go home and disturb the servants."


    Ling Moxue smiled, sat down at the desk and dialed the internal line, "Xiao Li, make two cups of coffee over here."


    Gu Xinyan put down the candy again, raised her head and said to her: "Your husband asked me to come and find you. Is your phone dead?"


    "Yes, I forgot to bring the charger," she said as she took out her phone from her bag, took out the power bank from the middle drawer, and glanced at Gu Xinyan, "Parents are already on the plane?"


    "Well, I left early in the morning, and my father still asked about you."


    When Xiao Li came in, Ling Moxue brought the coffee to Gu Xinyan with her own hands, then sat next to her, and asked meaningfully: "Did you sleep well last night? Now that Mom is gone, will you neglect Rossi? "


    Gu Xinyan took a sip of coffee gracefully, and smiled slightly, "No, we are already good friends."


    "Looking at your smile, I''m a little worried for him."


    "worry about what?"


    "Pursue you to no avail."


    Gu Xinyan put down her coffee and turned her head to look at her face, "Don''t worry about it, my sister-in-law, this mother is gone, I don''t want to have another little mother in the family who is gossiping."


    "Hehe, I don''t dare, you are my sister-in-law, it''s easy to be unflattering if you talk too much." Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled.


    Gu Xinyan poked her on the forehead, "Take care of your husband and your little sister, look at you, you didn''t go home all night, and the dark circles under your eyes came out, your husband will feel distressed again."


    Ling Moxue''s heart warmed up, "I''ll go find him at noon and have dinner with him."


    "Then I''m leaving." Gu Xinyan stood up, and then ordered, "Don''t forget to call your husband to report his safety."


    "OK."


    After seeing off Gu Xinyan, Ling Moxue sat at the desk and picked up the landline to call her husband...


    It turned out that a woman answered the phone, speaking fluent and standard English, "Hello! President Gu doesn''t have time to answer the phone right now, please call back later."


    Is it Alice?


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly. As the director of the design department, Alice really had frequent contact with Gu Mingxuan. She was also free to come and go in the CEO''s office, and even dared to answer the CEO''s cell phone.


    Didn''t he recognize the three words that popped up on the caller ID¡ª¡ª


    Honey?


    "I am..." Ling Moxue just wanted to tell her who she was, when the other party hung up the phone rudely.


    Looking at the green screen, Ling Moxue opened her mouth, trying to smile, but an inexplicable sour taste filled her heart...


    It turned out that I was still jealous, even if I trusted my husband again, the jealousy became even stronger when I thought of other women smiling at him, being nympho to him, and flirting with him freely in front of him.


    After thinking about it, she sent her husband a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    Husband, I''m fine, come over to have dinner with you at noon.


    After the WeChat message was sent, she didn''t wait for a reply, so she put down her phone and started working.


    As soon as the work was busy, the personal affairs were put aside, and she didn''t think of the mobile phone she put aside until the bell rang for the end of get off work.


    After opening it, Gu Mingxuan still didn''t reply her.


    So, she left work in a hurry, drove to the headquarters of TK Group, got out of the car, looked up at the towering buildings, took out a pair of sunglasses from her bag and put them on the bridge of her nose.


    She took the elevator to the top floor, and when she got out of the elevator, she heard Alice''s hearty laughter from the corridor, "OKOK, I got it, I got it."


    Ling Moxue stood there without moving, because she heard the sound of Alice''s high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor, it was... clear and loud.


    When she walked over, Ling Moxue lightly raised the corners of her lips, and a faint smile flitted across the corners of her lips.


    Alice glanced at her, slightly taken aback.


    Because she didn''t see her many times and they haven''t seen each other for a long time, she seems to have forgotten Ling Moxue''s appearance.


    Right now, she saw that this woman was wearing a fashionable long floral dress, a diamond necklace, her long hair half up, her exposed skin was as white as cream, and her temperament was as elegant as orchid. Who?"


    The corners of Ling Moxue''s lips stretched, and her smile deepened, "Hello! Alice, I''m Ling Moxue."


    "Oh..." Alice was stunned, and quickly reached out her hand, "Hello, hello! Mrs. President."


    Ling Moxue shook hands with her generously, "Is the president there?"


    "Is... not here." She seemed to be flustered, and she couldn''t choose what to say.


    "I gonna go see."


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to tell her more, a director who should stay in the design department honestly is not a secretary in the president''s office.


    She went straight away, and Alice followed.


    "Madam, the president is really not here."


    Ling Moxue, "..."


    "Ma''am, the president called me just now. He treated me to a treat and asked me to go over for dinner."


    Ling Moxue stopped after hearing this, and looked at Alice in a daze, "Ask you to eat? Where''s his cell phone?"


    Knowing that he was coming over for dinner, he actually wanted to be alone with Alice?


    This time, Ling Moxue''s chest was blocked, and her whole body felt bad...


    Alright, my husband, this body is just perfect, and you are catching up with the "fashionable" and imitating the rich man''s desire to steal "fishy"?


    "You mean his cell phone?" Alice chuckled, "He left in a hurry and forgot to take it away. Well, it''s here with me."


    She shook the ultra-thin mobile phone in her hand, still smiling naturally, "He asked me to take it to the hotel."


    Before she finished speaking, Ling Moxue snatched the phone from her hand, walked away two steps, suddenly felt that she had lost her composure, and her cheeks couldn''t help but feel slightly warm...


    In any case, Alice is an employee of the group and a very good designer, and as a foreign employee, maybe she behaved like this because of her previous lifestyle, educational philosophy, and so on.


    When they met for the first time, didn''t this Alice directly take Gu Mingxuan''s arm to dance the first dance?


    "Sorry." Thinking that she was too abrupt and impulsive, Ling Moxue turned her head and smiled at Alice, "Let''s go together, I have something to ask him."


    "Okay." Alice didn''t mind anything, nodded, and went to press the elevator.


    When the two women arrived at the hotel and walked into Gu Mingxuan''s rose box together, the people who were already seated were startled at the same time.


    But Ling Moxue''s footsteps stopped at the door, her face turned red, she didn''t know whether she should go in or exit.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?" Gu Mingxuan was calm and composed, he stood up, walked over with a smile and took Ling Moxue''s hand.


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were entertaining guests today."


    Hearing her words, before Gu Mingxuan could speak, Alice who was beside her readily broke through, "Ma''am, I told you before that the president treats you." tqR1


    The corner of Ling Moxue''s lips twitched, this Alice is really straightforward, she doesn''t even give face.


    "Hehe..." She smiled awkwardly, "I thought the president only invited you, Alice."


    Well, let me be blunt again and see how you react.

 Chapter 635

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Alice just shrugged her shoulders, and all the men at the table laughed, and one of the blond men stood up and joked, "It turns out that the wife of the president is here to monitor."


    Ling Moxue blushed, expressing that she didn''t mean it.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and held her shoulders, and said generously: "The president welcomes his wife to supervise at any time, stick to me all the time, let them be envious and jealous."


    "Yes, yes, this shows that Madam loves the President very much." Another foreigner said loudly, not without compliments. wxya


    It turned out that the leaders and designers of several foreign jewelry branches came to hold an exchange meeting today, and Gu Mingxuan was very busy, so he ate there directly after the meeting in the hotel in the morning.


    I remembered that I had to call my little wife before I realized that my mobile phone was left in the office.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and Ling Moxue sat next to Gu Mingxuan for dinner, and she cooperated with her husband in talking and toasting throughout the whole process, showing the ingenuity of a standard virtuous housemate, which made the middle-level leaders even more impressed with the president''s wife.


    After the meal, Gu Mingxuan went back to the hotel suite to rest, and he smelled a perfume different from his wife''s on the tip of his nose, before his wife could speak, he said, "You and Xiaolu slept here last night?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, and handed him a wet towel, "Yes, it was too late, so I didn''t send her back to the rose garden."


    "Nothing happened to her, right?" When Gu Mingxuan wiped his face, his sharp eyes swept over his wife''s face.


    Ling Moxue turned her face away unnaturally, her eyes flickered, "No, she just drank too much."


    "Honey, you have to trust your husband."


    "Of course I do."


    Because of Yu Bailu''s begging, Ling Moxue promised not to tell anyone about the "ugly" incident last night. She decided to take over this incident by herself and investigate it secretly.


    Gu Mingxuan turned around suddenly, pinched the little wife''s chin with his slender fingers, raised her face, and stared closely at her bright eyes.


    "Wife, how do you trust me? Leaving aside what happened last night, you rushed over at noon, aren''t you afraid that I will mess with Alice?"


    Ling Moxue met his unfathomable gaze, pondered for a moment, then slapped his hand away, making a head start.


    "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, don''t you have a wicked heart? You said it nicely, you welcome your wife''s supervision, but secretly, for the sake of that little face, you feel that your wife is clinging to you, so you hate it, don''t you?"


    After listening to his little wife''s resentful words, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly raised his hand, "Heaven and Earth conscience, I don''t mean that, I really like you sticking to me, baby."


    Ling Moxue pouted, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly hugged her again, kissed her face, and gently coaxed, "Wrong, wrong, can my husband say it wrong? Actually, I just want you to know that my husband can understand your mind."


    Ling Moxue flicked her eyelids and looked up at him, "What did you see about me?"


    "Last night, Xiaolu was not just drunk. You had something hidden in your heart, but you just didn''t say it."


    Uh... Ling Moxue was going crazy.


    Lives with a husband who has "X-ray" powers, said Alexander.


    "Don''t be self-righteous." Ling Moxue snatched the towel from his hand and walked into the bathroom...


    "Wife, hurry up, let''s take a nap together, your eye circles are dark." Behind her was her husband''s voice.


    But when she came out again, her dear husband had already fallen asleep on the big bed. He was probably really tired. He closed his eyes and let out a light breathing sound.


    Ling Moxue covered him with the quilt, and took out the gold-plated lighter she got from the Jincheng Bar from her bag. She had already discovered that not only was there an original flying dragon on the top of the lighter, but there was also a word engraved on it¡ª¡ª ¡ª


    Chen.


    This should be the user''s name, right?


    She asked Bai Lu if there was a man named "Chen" in her circle of friends.


    Bai Lu said no, but there were two classmates with "Chen" in their names. Although these two liked to watch her every day, they had never spoken to each other, and they were relatively timid.


    They are shy even talking to girls, and it seems impossible to force girls, besides, the price of the lighter is high.


    Ling Moxue decided to go to Jincheng Bar to check the surveillance from last night.


    She turned her head and looked at her sleeping husband, quietly picked up her bag and walked out of the suite. When she reached the stairs, she called Cao Hui, "I''ll meet you and me at Jincheng Bar in half an hour."


    After making the phone call, she went downstairs and met Gu Xinyan in the lobby by accident.


    "Don''t you take a nap?" Gu Xinyan asked her.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "I have something to do, I''ll go to the company first." After finishing speaking, she looked at the pot of things in Gu Xinyan''s hand, slightly startled, "Did you buy it?"


    A blush obviously slipped across Gu Xinyan''s face, "Yes... yes."


    "You like Lithops too?"


    "What do you mean you like it too? I already liked it."


    "Hehe...well, you liked it."


    Ling Moxue approached, took a closer look at the colorful stones in the exquisite small basin, raised her eyes and said meaningfully, "Neighbors love each other, love each other more deeply, one couple in a lifetime, do you think it is suitable for Lithops flower?" ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan froze for a moment, then smiled and pushed Ling Moxue lightly, "Go, don''t show off poetry in front of me, I don''t understand."


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly and waved away, "Sister, see you tonight."


    After she left, Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa in the rest area with flowers in her hands, put the small flowerpot on the table gently, looked at an orange Lithops flower inside and smiled shyly.


    In fact, she bought it because she knew Zheng Yihua liked it, and it just arrived today.


    The two opposite leaves of Lithops, with a gap in the middle, seem to be separated but connected, which is very strange.


    Just now Ling Moxue quoted a poem, describing Lithops as a pair of lovers who love each other next to each other, it really has that kind of meaning.


    "Gu Xinyan."


    While staring at the flowers, Gu Xinyan suddenly heard a hoarse voice beside her. She was startled, and slowly turned her head, "You?"


    "It''s me." Jiang Manli was wearing a black maternity dress, and her short hair was already pleasing to the eye.


    She raised her hand to take off her sunglasses, and sat down on the sofa opposite Gu Xinyan with her belly upright.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her coldly, drooping her eyes to gently pull out the gravel in the basin, not wanting to speak first.


    She knew in her heart that Jiang Manli didn''t come here for food and lodging, but to find herself.


    No one spoke now, and the atmosphere was awkward and depressing.


    Jiang Manli caressed her stomach, twitched her lips, and took two deep breaths, and said in a heavy voice, "You have a boyfriend, don''t you?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t speak again, turning a deaf ear to her words.


    Being treated as air by an acquaintance would be uncomfortable for anyone else, but why does Jiang Manli blame Gu Xinyan? They used to be rivals in love, but now they are strangers at best, and "enemies" at worst.


    "Mi Zhibo still loves you." Jiang Manli suddenly changed her tone, with sadness in her voice, "In the past two days, he drank as soon as he came home, got drunk every day, and returned to the person he was when he divorced you. It doesn''t look like a human, and a ghost doesn''t look like a ghost anymore."


    After hearing these words, Gu Xinyan''s hands stopped, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly drawn towards the center...


    "He will call your name when he sleeps at night, I can''t stand it."


    After finishing speaking, she took off the mask on her face, tears rolled in her eyes, and she smiled sadly, "Look up, see me like this now, will you feel better?"

 Chapter 636

    Gu Xinyan still didn''t raise her eyes to look at her, she stretched out a pair of white hands, held up Lithops and stood up, "You and I are already strangers, don''t put your family affairs in front of me, I''m not interested."


    "Gu Xinyan!" Jiang Manli supported the table with both hands and stood up, with tears streaming down her face, "I came to see you to ask for something."


    "You have found the wrong person!" Gu Xinyan walked indifferently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jiang Manli knelt down towards her back...


    This action of hers quickly focused the eyes of several employees in the hall, Gu Xinyan frowned, and suddenly came back to her senses, "Jiang Manli, are you finished?"


    Jiang Manli''s hands couldn''t reach the ground. In order to stabilize herself, she grabbed the small round table with one hand and looked up at Gu Xinyan, looking pitiful.


    "Xinyan, I beg you, please persuade Zhibo to cheer him up, next month... I will give birth next month, what should I do with my child if he looks like this?"


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched slightly, her mind was confused.


    As a woman, she didn''t want to blame Jiang Manli. On the contrary, she couldn''t bear such a big belly woman kneeling on the ground.


    "Security! Help her up!" she shouted.


    Two security guards ran over immediately, helped Jiang Manli to sit up, and then backed away.


    Gu Xinyan stepped forward, with a pretty face and a cold voice, "Jiang Manli, I advise you not to show yourself in front of me in the future, life is not a novel, you and Mi Zhibo''s life should be your own responsibility, don''t think about it." Relying on a third person is not the root of the problem."


    "Xinyan, I really had no choice but to beg you. Last time you asked him to take care of the child again, his heart came alive again. He thought you would change your mind. However, you refused to see him these two days, and he Disappointed, he always worries about gain and loss for you."


    Gu Xinyan smiled indifferently, "Speaking of which, shouldn''t I talk to him? Shouldn''t I let him see my son?"


    "I don''t mean it all, but if he can''t see you or your son from now on, he won''t think wildly and hope too much. As long as there are no fantasies, his heart will settle, and he will be happy." Turn to me and the baby."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan understood, she hooked her thin lips, and said with a touch of sarcasm, "Jiang Manli, you are crying and begging, the purpose is to make me be more cruel to Mi Zhibo, to see him as an enemy, to hate him Bully him, don''t meet him, don''t let your son get close to him, cut off all his thoughts, and make him completely your man."


    Jiang Manli''s deformed face twitched, her eyes dodged, and she sighed, "I really have no way to persuade him, so I want to ask you to try this, to see if he will get better and give up the idea of ??reconciling with you .¡±


    "Oh! Jiang Manli, I told you earlier that he is him and I am me. I can''t control his thoughts, and he is my son''s biological father. It is impossible for you to block their father-son relationship, my son Don''t even try to take away the fatherly love you need!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan turned around to leave again.


    Jiang Manli rushed over and grabbed her arm, begging, "Xinyan, I was wrong, but please really wake him up, wake him up! Don''t let him have delusions about you, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan coldly opened her hand, turned her head to look at her face that was so hard to look at directly, "Jiang Manli, instead of trying your best to block his emotional attachment to us, you should change yourself, don''t act like that Face him like that!"


    Seriously, it''s for her own good.


    But Jiang Manli found it extremely harsh in her ears.


    "Gu Xinyan, I know I''m ugly, but it''s been so long, can you stop being a little chicken belly? You''re happy when you make fun of me, who is also a mother?" Her eyes darkened, The color is cold.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I don''t want to say anything more to you, in the future, I don''t want to see you again, you have to understand that I won''t help you any more, but please rest assured, Mi Zhibo, I won''t If you want more, you picked up what I threw away, so keep it safe, I won''t ask for it back!"


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan strode away without looking back.


    Jiang Manli twitched the corners of her drooping lips, gritted her teeth, picked up the mask and put it on, and then slowly put on the sunglasses.


    Walking out of the hotel, she looked up at the burning sun in the sky, suddenly felt dizzy, and slowly fell to the ground... tqR1


    When the two security guards at the door saw her, they immediately ran over to help her up. Seeing that her eyes were closed, one hurriedly called 120, and the other called Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan ran out of the hotel and ordered someone to bring Jiang Manli into the lobby and lie down on the sofa. After learning that she had called 120, she called Mi Zhibo with an urgent and angry tone, "I''m Gu Xinyan, please Go to Jindu Hotel immediately!"


    ...


    When the ambulance arrived, Mi Zhibo also arrived.


    After the doctor''s examination, he said that the pregnant woman might have suffered from heat stroke and had symptoms of anemia, so she immediately put her on a stretcher and sent her to the car...


    Jiang Manli didn''t say a word after waking up, but Mi Zhibo''s eyes were fixed on Gu Xinyan. Seeing her sullen face, he wanted to get close but was a little afraid. When Jiang Manli got into the car, he said in a low voice: " Thank you, Xinyan."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at him lightly, and said angrily: "Take care of her, the child in her belly is yours!"


    "I..." Mi Zhibo scratched his disheveled hair, his face was a little sallow after a hangover, and his spirit became weaker than before, which made people feel a little disgusted.


    "Mi Zhibo, next time you let me see you like this, you will never see your son again! I don''t want Xing''er to be ashamed of you! Because you can''t hold your head up!" Gu Xinyan hated iron. Steel land sternly said.


    Mi Zhibo was shocked, and stared at Gu Xinyan with wide eyes for a few seconds...


    He was shocked when a doctor called, "Okay, I see."


    He rushed out of the hotel and followed the ambulance in his car. Gu Xinyan''s eyes were heavy, and after watching their car leave, she turned around and suddenly found Gu Mingxuan standing behind her.


    "This guy hasn''t changed yet?" Gu Mingxuan asked lightly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s not that easy, you know very well that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."


    "Maybe, the divorce hit him hard. He can either sink from now on, or work hard. There are two paths, and he can only choose one."


    Gu Xinyan hehe, "Then I hope he is the last one, so that Xing''er''s face will be a little brighter in the future."


    ...


    "Why is your face full of mud?" In the farm in Yaoxian Town, Ling Qiyue pointed at Mi Rongxing''s face.


    Mi Rongxing shook his hand and said nervously: "Don''t let your grandpa hear, speak softly."


    Ling Qiyue looked at him suspiciously, "Where did you go to play? Why did you and Guoguo leave without waiting for me to wake up?"


    "I went to catch loach in the creek ahead."


    "What about the loach?"


    "Bug caught only two, and he fed them to the cats in the restaurant."


    Mi Rongxing wiped his face, feeling a little thirsty, but he was afraid that Chu Lei would catch him if he went back to the room alone, so he begged Ling Qiyue, "Little princess, can you go back to the room with me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a thick and stern voice suddenly sounded from upstairs in the hotel: "Little guy, where do you want to take my granddaughter?"

 Chapter 637

    Mi Rongxing''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly replied: "Grandpa, I won''t take her out to play!"


    "return!"


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing ran back obediently, while Ling Qiyue climbed up the stairs slowly, holding a beautiful European-style straw hat in her hand.


    After drinking the water, Mi Rongxing calmed down and sat on the stool obediently, staring at Chu Lei with a pair of bright phoenix eyes.


    Chu Lei held the little princess''s hand with a smile on his face, "Where do you want to go? You won''t be seen when you wake up."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips and pointed to the TV, "Grandpa, you can watch other people''s war movies and leave me alone? There are no bad people here, and there are two uncles looking after us, so don''t worry. "


    After listening, Mi Rongxing answered, "Yes, grandpa, my grandpa will not come again because he told me that he is going to London by plane."


    Chu Lei frowned, surprised, "He went to London?"


    "Well, he said he was going to a meeting." Mi Rongxing nodded, "He should... probably left yesterday." tqR1


    "Okay, this old guy, he ran away because he couldn''t beat me." Chu Lei immediately called Ling Moxue to ask.


    Ling Moxue confirmed the news on the phone. After hearing this, Chu Lei hung up the phone with his hands on his hips, feeling very upset.


    He wanted to bring the child by his side to anger Gu Jincheng, let him compromise, and find a way to bring Xia Yanni by his side to exchange the two babies with him, but he didn''t want him to give up and fly abroad.


    Chu Lei walked around the room irritably, his handsome face was slightly sullen, with a preoccupied look.


    The two children looked at him strangely...


    "Grandpa, my grandpa ran away, shouldn''t you be happy?" Ling Qiyue blinked, her mind was too unpredictable.


    Chu Lei turned a deaf ear, Mi Rongxing pulled Ling Qiyue to her side, turned her phoenix eyes, and said loudly: "Grandpa, are you afraid that no one will fight with you?"


    Chu Lei heard it clearly now, he stopped and stared at Mi Rongxing, "Someone wants to fight with me?"


    "No! No!" Mi Rongxing hurriedly shook his hand.


    "Grandpa, Brother Xing''er means that no one fights with you after Grandpa left, so you are not happy, are you?" Ling Qiyue answered.


    Chu Lei smiled faintly and waved his hands, "Your grandfather can''t beat me, so he ran away." After thinking for a while, he sighed, "Okay, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Ling Qiyue obviously didn''t want to leave, she rushed over and grabbed Chu Lei''s hand, "Grandpa, can you play here for a few more days?"


    Chu Lei asked: "Why? Don''t you miss your mommy?"


    "I think so, but I haven''t been with grandpa for so many years, so I want to spend more time with you."


    "Oh." Chu Lei felt relieved, and patted her head happily, "You are a filial child, your words are enough, then go back the day after tomorrow."


    When the time to go back was confirmed, Ling Qiyue tried her best to go to the other side of the mountain to find Ding Dong.


    Because of the hot weather at noon, Chu Lei was afraid that her delicate skin and tender flesh would be tanned, so he kept her from running under the sun. It was not until evening that he let the two children out of the hotel.


    As for Ling Qiyang and Chu Lei, he was very indulgent, and it didn''t matter if he sent a guard to follow him, running all over the mountains and plains.


    "Brother Xing''er, I''m actually very unhappy that you stayed this time." Walking out of the farm, Ling Qiyue said what was in her heart.


    Mi Rongxing gave a "thump" in his heart, "Why? You know I like you very much. Wouldn''t it be nice to have me by your side?"


    "You are very good, but as soon as you come, I have to accompany you, and he will ignore me if I blame him. Then he can play everywhere. Originally, I could follow him."


    "Oh, then I came at the wrong place." Mi Rongxing lowered his eyelashes sadly.


    In fact, I am alone at home without company, so I just want to play with you.


    "Brother Xing''er, I was just talking casually. Since you stayed, I don''t dislike you." Afraid of hurting Mi Rongxing''s heart, Ling Qiyue patted him on the shoulder softly, "Now you accompany me Go find someone, okay?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Mi Rongxing immediately lifted his spirits.


    "It''s that Tinker Bell."


    "To the other side of the mountain?"


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    Mi Rongxing paused, looked at the dense mangosteen forest, and shook his head after a long time, "I''m not afraid."


    Ding Dong left the night before, and a village cadre took her away, saying that she was already an orphan and would be sent to an orphanage by the civil affairs cadres in the town one day.


    Two days ago, Ling Qiyue followed Chu Lei and the others to the other side of the mountain. The road was not easy to walk. The rocky road more than one meter wide was full of potholes, with mountains on one side and cliffs on the other. A bird flew overhead with a "snap".


    "Gah..." No, just as they climbed the mountain, a big bird in the forest suddenly screamed, scaring Mi Rongxing to squat down with an "ah" sound, holding his head.


    Ling Qiyue was very calm, seeing that Mi Rongxing was afraid, she laughed, "Don''t be afraid, it''s the sound of birds."


    Mi Rongxing twisted his face and looked at Ling Qiyue in disbelief, "Why aren''t you afraid? There are no adults in this woods, will there be wild boars and tigers?"


    Ling Qiyue took his hand and said: "There are no wild boars and tigers here, they are all locked in the zoo."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes twinkled, and he felt that there was something wrong with this statement, but after thinking about it, there was no problem, there were indeed wild boars and tigers in the zoo.


    "Let''s go, or it will be dark." Ling Qiyue tugged Mi Rongxing hard, "You are a man."


    Throwing this "hat" over, Mi Rongxing had no choice but to stand up and walk with her. Fortunately, the mountain road is not very long, and you can see the house when you walk down...


    Scattered on the mountain, the houses at the foot of the mountain are high and low, and they are patchwork. Because it is almost dinner time, the smoke on the roofs of many houses is lingering, overlapping with the clouds and mists on the top of the mountain, which has a certain artistic conception.


    An old villager was driving his cattle home. When he saw these two beautiful children on the road, he couldn''t help being very surprised, "Whose children are you from?"


    "Grandpa, we''re looking for Tinker Bell." Ling Qiyue said loudly.


    "Tinker Bell?"


    "Yeah, she just died mom."


    "Oh, I see." The old villager also heard that Dingdang met the nobleman, so he pointed to the hilltop not far away, "She went over there, where her mother was buried."


    Hiccup... Mi Rongxing''s heart trembled again, and his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "Little princess, let''s go back."


    He doesn''t want to go to the place where the dead are buried.


    "Brother Xing''er, we are here to say goodbye to Ding Dong, how can we not say goodbye?" Ling Qiyue dragged Mi Rongxing''s hand again.


    Seeing that they were still young, the old villagers did not forget to tell them: "Children, it will rain tonight, so go back early, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk in the dark."


    "Understood, Grandpa, thank you." Ling Qiyue bowed to him sensiblely.


    Mi Rongxing left with Ling Qiyue helplessly, and under the guidance of another villager, they found the cemetery of Tinker Bell''s mother...


    However, everything in front of them made their eyes widen, and their souls were about to come out from fright.


    Not far away, two figures were running towards them...

 Chapter 638

    I saw Tinker Bell lying in front of the tomb made of yellow mud, her little hands were digging the dirt non-stop, her face and clothes were covered with yellow mud, and her little bare feet were so dirty that no skin color could be seen.


    "Little Ding Dong, what are you doing?" Ling Qiyue couldn''t help asking.


    When Ding Dong heard the sound, she stopped slowly, turned her head, and looked at the two children who suddenly appeared. She blinked, and the tears that filled her eyes fell down...


    "I want my mom to wake up," she cried.


    Mi Rongxing trembled violently, goosebumps appeared all over his body, he seemed to see a ghost floating up from the tomb, opened his mouth and said "ah", turned around and ran down the mountain from the same road.


    "Mi Rongxing!" Ba Ge, who had just run up, hugged him who stumbled, "What happened?"


    Mi Rongxing''s face was pale, trembling all over, and he stammered: "Little... Tinker Bell''s mother, she is alive."


    The guard who came with Pug frowned, and went up the mountain first, and saw two little girls kneeling quietly in front of the grave, piled up the soil bit by bit.


    Their bodies were covered with dust, and sweat painted the mud on their faces in a criss-cross pattern.


    "Little Ding Dong, don''t be sad, your mother is gone, but you still have me." Ling Qiyue said while piling up dirt.


    Ding Dong sobbed, "But you have to go."


    "I''ll take you away."


    "Where are you going?"


    "In our family, I have a good daddy and a good mommy. They will definitely like you."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and saw her brother leading Mi Rongxing up again, she smiled, "Guokuo, I want to take Dingdang back."


    Ling Qiyang Xiaojun looked at her with a serious face, "Who told you to bring Xing''er here, isn''t he afraid that you don''t know about these things?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at Mi Rongxing who was desperately hiding behind Ling Qiyang, and sighed softly, "I didn''t expect him to be so timid, Guo Guo, then you take him home first, and I will accompany Ding Dong."


    "Grandpa knew that you two came here, he asked us to take you back, if you don''t go back, it''s going to rain, go!"


    After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he waved his hand handsomely, and asked the guards to bring his sister and Dingdong.


    ...


    "Say! Whose idea was it to go find Tinker Bell?" In the hotel room, Chu Lei folded his hands behind his back, staring seriously at Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing standing against the wall.


    Mi Rongxing''s three souls seemed to have lost one soul, he wriggled his bluish lips, his eyes were stunned.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at him, slowly took his little hand with her little hand, and turned to look at Chu Lei bravely, "Grandpa, it was my idea, don''t blame Brother Xing''er."


    Chu Lei''s eyes tightened, "Little girl, why are you so bold?"


    "I''m scared of courage." Ling Qiyue said seriously, "I used to be timid and easily scared, but after I went to your Jiangshan Island with Mommy, I was suddenly not afraid of anything."


    "Why?" Chu Lei was curious.


    The elf''s words are too ridiculous. Normally, shouldn''t she be more timid?


    "Mummy said, I''ve died once, Lord Yan won''t come to take me in from now on, his grandfather loves me very much, even if the bad guys throw me into the sea, I can come back alive, so I don''t care about anything." Don''t be afraid, there are too many people protecting me."


    Uh... It turned out that Ling Moxue made up this "myth" to make her not afraid when she went to sea to find Gu Mingxuan.


    And she relied on this idea to strengthen her little heart. In other words, if the little guy keeps this kind of thinking in the future, she will really be fearless of heaven and earth.


    Flying a plane in the sky is really a small case.


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lei laughed, this niece who is easily "fooled" by adults is so innocent and cute.


    "Alright, Yue''er is brave, Yue''er is a bold girl." Chu Lei patted her head happily.


    Turning his eyes, he slowly looked at Mi Rongxing, his eyes were profound and incomprehensible...


    Mi Rongxing stared at him and flinched, and said with trembling lips: "I have never died before, I... I am not very courageous, Lord Yan doesn''t know me yet, so... I am afraid."


    Chu Lei wanted to laugh, but he still had a serious look, "Little guy, I thought you would become a general in the future, but I didn''t expect you to have a little girl now..."


    "Grandpa! I don''t allow you to speak of Brother Xing''er." The smart and spiritual little pickle was afraid that his grandpa''s words would hit Mi Rongxing''s self-esteem, so he immediately pushed him to stop him from speaking.


    Chu Lei also realized that he couldn''t treat the child like this, so he squatted down and smiled at Mi Rongxing, "Don''t be afraid, you see Yue''er was timid before, but now she is so bold."


    "She was... frightened." Mi Rongxing''s voice trembled, and he felt that his legs were trembling and he couldn''t stand still. "I... I was frightened today, and I will be bold tomorrow."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly closed his eyes, leaned against the wall and fell down...


    "Brother Xing''er!" Ling Qiyue shouted.


    ...


    Mi Rongxing had a fever, and the fever reached 39 degrees. After Chu Lei went to the barefoot doctor to see him, he found that his fever had not subsided in the early morning of the next day, so he asked someone to drive without waiting for dawn. The two children rushed back to N city.


    When Gu Xinyan heard the news, she and Ling Moxue rushed to the Children''s Hospital immediately.


    Mi Rongxing has woken up, but his body temperature is still high, his cheeks are red, and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The doctor said that he had viral tonsillitis, and he only needed to take a drip for a few days to reduce the inflammation, but Gu Xinyan still kept her son in the hospital for safety reasons.


    After the formalities were completed and Mi Rongxing slept peacefully, Ling Moxue took her father and child back to the Gu family compound.


    Dingdang also followed, because she already knew about Dingdang''s situation, Ling Moxue took special care of her, asked the maid to bathe her, and gave her beautiful new clothes for Xiaojiancai to wear.


    Tinker Bell quickly developed a good impression of this beautiful and gentle woman.


    When she washed up, put on her new dress and came to Ling Moxue, she gently held Ling Moxue''s hand, fluttered her big eyes, and said the first sentence: "You can be my mother ?"


    After hearing her words, Ling Moxue''s heart seemed to be scratched by her little hand, and it hurt slightly.


    She knelt down and gently touched Tinker Bell''s face...


    The little girl''s facial features are beautiful, her eyes are big and bright, her nose is straight, her lips are neither thin nor thick, and her skin is good, but she is malnourished. Her complexion is yellower than that of a little sauerkraut, and her small hands are like shriveled old hands. Lean and naked.


    "Little Ding Dong, Auntie can be your mother." Ling Moxue had a sore nose, hugged her into her arms, and choked up, "You are half a year older than Ba ??Ge and Pickled Cabbage, and you will be their sister from now on."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Dingdang wrapped her arms around Ling Moxue''s neck.


    Ling Moxue smiled happily, "You can call me Mommy if you want."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Okay, you''ll call me Mom." Ling Moxue held her face affectionately, and kissed her gently on the cheek.


    Suddenly there was a young member in the family, and Gu Mingxuan couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    Tinker Bell didn''t dare to cry when she saw him, she looked shy and timid, her eyelashes fluttered, and her small body went straight to hide behind Ling Moxue.


    Gu Mingxuan slightly raised his thin lips and smiled, "Is she my eldest daughter?"


    Ling Moxue pulled Ding Dong forward, pointed at Gu Mingxuan, "Ding Dong, he is my husband, you can call him Dad or Uncle."

 Chapter 639

    Tinker Bell raised her head shyly...


    Ling Qiyue leaned on Gu Mingxuan, and said with a smile: "Is my daddy handsome? Dingdang, you will have a handsome daddy in the future, aren''t you happy?"


    When Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face is not smiling, it always gives people a noble and aloof feeling. Dingdang stared at him seriously, wriggling her little lips, and finally didn''t turn around, hugging Ling Moxue''s leg to bury her little face.


    Although he was six months older than Ling Qiyue, but he was half a head shorter in height, and he was as thin as a bamboo pole, Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He turned to the butler and said, "Wilbo, give this child more nutrition in the future, she is too thin."


    "Yes, young master."


    As soon as Ling Qiyue heard it, she immediately went to grab Ding Dong''s hand, "Did you hear that? Daddy said he would give you a lot of delicious food, why didn''t you call?"


    Tinker Bell still buried her head, and her ears protruding from the cracks in her hair turned red.


    Seeing this, Chu Lei, who was drinking tea on the sofa, said to Ling Moxue: "This child came from the mountains and has never seen anything in the world, but she is a smart and courageous child, and a good education may be useful." talent."


    "Yes, Daddy, I like her quite a lot." Ling Moxue stroked Ding Dong''s head, "I only have two children now, and I don''t think it''s too much to have one more."


    "Mommy, when you have younger brothers and sisters in the future, you will have more children." Ling Qiyue raised her face and said loudly.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mummy is not afraid of having many children. It is a blessing to have many children. Mommy wishes to be surrounded by dozens of children, so happy."


    After Gu Mingxuan listened, a trace of bitterness flitted across the corner of his lips...


    He understands how much his little wife loves children and how much she desires to have more children. It seems that he must cure this headache in his body to satisfy his wife''s wish.


    "Xue''er, how about this, Daddy doesn''t have any children around, so you let Dingdang stay with me from now on, what do you think?" Chu Lei said again.


    Hearing this, Ding Dong''s face slowly turned around, looking at Chu Lei brightly...


    Although this grandpa likes to put on a straight face, he is a kind person. He called a doctor for him and gave money for everyone to help bury his mother.


    Without waiting for Ling Moxue to reply, she let go of her legs, ran to Chu Lei''s side, and threw herself into his arms.


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lei laughed happily, and said to everyone, "See? She really likes me."


    "Daddy, if Ding Dong is willing to be with you, of course I have no objection. She is our child, that is, your niece." Ling Moxue was equally happy, and sat beside her father with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue was stunned after hearing this, and then she covered her mouth and smiled "hehe", her little eyes were still very bright, shining with a cunning light.


    Gu Mingxuan pulled her over and pinched her little nose lovingly, "Why are you so happy?"


    Ling Qiyang, who was sitting next to his father, had been observing. At this time, his slender black eyes glanced lightly, and he said slowly: "Daddy, my sister is happy that someone is taking her place as the Pirate King."


    Chu Lei raised his head when he heard this, picked up Ding Dong and sat beside him, staring at Little Pickled Cabbage seriously, "Yue''er, do you really have this idea?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, "Yes, because I really don''t want to be the Pirate King."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan laughed.


    Looking at his handsome smile, Tinker Bell''s eyes flickered, and a pair of small hands were intertwined, showing a sense of awe in his eyes.


    ...


    Rossi knew about Mi Rongxing''s illness in the afternoon, so he postponed a meeting and drove to the children''s hospital.


    Mi Rongxing''s fever subsided, and he was leaning on the bed to eat the small wontons fed by his mother. When he saw him enter the ward, he pushed away the bowl that Gu Xinyan was holding, "I won''t eat."


    Rossi came over, put the fruit basket in his hand aside, handed over another toy, and asked him with a slight smile, "Does your head still hurt?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Why are you here, my father didn''t come."


    Luo Xi smiled awkwardly, and Gu Xinyan patted her son''s hand lightly, "Baby, your father can''t come because of something. Uncle Luo is a doctor, so he can see your illness."


    Mi Rongxing shook his head again, "He showed me, but I still can''t be happy."


    "why?"


    "With a new father, my own father doesn''t want me anymore."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, looked at Rossi in embarrassment, and poked her son''s forehead reproachfully, "What nonsense are you talking about? Uncle Luo is now..."


    "Xing''er, I''m not a new father yet, I''m your mother''s friend." Rossi sat down with a smile, her expression was kind and gentle, very friendly.


    Mi Rongxing turned to look at him, "Have you practiced?"


    "Hehe... practice when you have time."


    "Can you beat my dad?"


    "Xing''er!" The more she asked, the more embarrassing she became. Gu Xinyan covered her son''s mouth, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "You can''t be so rude."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, and he was about to struggle, when he saw the door was pushed open, and it was Mi Zhibo who walked in, his eyes lit up with joy, "Um... Dad."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw that Mi Zhibo was fully dressed and was also carrying a fruit basket, so she let go of her son and took Rossi''s hand, "Let''s go out."


    Rossi nodded, and when he brushed past Mi Zhibo, Mi Zhibo touched his arm suddenly, "Afraid I will eat you?"


    Rossi paused, and smiled at him calmly, "Mr. Mi, we just want to leave space for you and Xing''er."


    "Us? Xing''er?" Mi Zhibo turned and stared at him displeasedly, with a cold face, "You two are so nice? You still call my son so affectionate? You two haven''t registered yet, right?"


    "Mi Zhibo! Don''t look for trouble." Gu Xinyan took a step over, pushed him away, took Rossi''s arm, and gave Mi Zhibo another look, "Rosie, ignore him, let''s go."


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing called hastily, "Don''t leave me."


    "Mom is outside, call out if you have something to do." Gu Xinyan left after finishing speaking.


    Mi Zhibo held back his breath, and slowly sat down in front of his son''s bed with a sullen face.


    He fumbled in the bag, took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke, but when he saw his son shaking his hand, he put it back again, and smiled bitterly, "Father feels a little uncomfortable, please forgive me."


    "I know." Mi Rongxing nodded. wxya


    "I''m sorry, son, dad is useless. Your mother seems to find it hard to forgive dad." Mi Zhibo rubbed his forehead in pain.


    Mi Rongxing patted him on the shoulder, "Dad, don''t be discouraged, mom will try to recruit a relative by martial arts, and if you can beat Uncle Luo by then, mom may marry you."


    "What? Martial arts competition to recruit relatives?"


    "Well, grandma agrees too."


    The corners of Mi Zhibo''s lips twitched, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "She lied to you, why do women nowadays come to martial arts competitions to recruit marriages?"


    Outside the door, Gu Xinyan and Rossi were sitting in the rest area, and Rossi took out a ticket from her pocket and handed it over, "There is a Hong Kong celebrity concert at the Workers'' Cultural Palace this weekend, do you want to watch it?"


    Seeing that he only had one ticket, Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Am I alone?"


    Rossi smiled and was friendly and elegant, "Hehe, do you want to be alone?"


    "Of course not." Gu Xinyan took the ticket, "Thank you, there are no special circumstances, I will definitely go."


    Rossi breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Xing''er will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."

 Chapter 640

    Gu Xinyan nodded, "I''ll see when the time comes, just wait for my call."tqR1


    "okay."


    The two chatted very casually, but the atmosphere always seemed a bit awkward. Rossi tried to get close to Gu Xinyan several times, but in the end she still didn''t dare to hold her hand...


    Luo Xi sat with Gu Xinyan for a while, and then left after receiving a call from a doctor, Gu Xinyan saw that it was getting late, walked into the ward and asked Mi Zhibo, "Do you want to stay here for dinner, or go back? "


    "Have dinner here." Mi Zhibo stood up from his chair and replied without thinking, "I''ll order food."


    When Mi Zhibo returned to the ward after ordering dishes, Gu Xinyan was gone, and he asked Mi Rongxing, "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother left after receiving a call. She said that you will accompany me tonight."


    "Why don''t you help Dad hold her?"


    Mi Rongxing pouted innocently, "Father, I can''t speak for you anymore, otherwise, my mother will make me face the wall again, and both grandpa and grandpa like Dr. Luo, so I can''t help it."


    Plans to have dinner with ex-wife fell through.


    Mi Zhibo sat down in frustration, wiped his face, then grabbed his son''s hand, and asked earnestly, "Do you really want Dad to be the big boss?"


    "I think, I really want to." Mi Rongxing nodded, "This way you can earn money to pay off your debts."


    Thinking of the debts on his body, Mi Zhibo asked again: "Grandpa doesn''t like you very much?"


    "No, my mother said, I and Brother Pu are the same in the eyes of grandpa."


    "..." Mi Zhibo smiled shyly after hearing this, "Okay, it''s good that grandpa likes you, you must study hard in the future, be a little man, don''t be timid, and take you back when Dad makes a lot of money .¡±


    "Is it living with you?"


    "Well, grandpa''s house is not your home, and Rossi is not your real father. Your surname is Mi, and your father will work hard to give you a happy family."


    Mi Rongxing blinked, and slowly, he stretched out his little finger, "Dad, then you hook me up."


    "it is good."


    Mi Zhibo smiled, he knew clearly that he wanted to look back at Xinyan, the only thing he could do now was to make a career and appear in front of her with a brand new look.


    Otherwise, Gu Xinyan will always look down on him.


    ...


    Gu Xinyan came out after receiving a call from Yao Susu. She drove to Qinglian Lane and saw Yao Susu standing at the door with her bag.


    "Susu." She got out of the car and asked anxiously, "Why do you have to come here?"


    Yao Susu''s expression was rather anxious, and she took out a very old small wooden box from her bag, and when she opened it, there was an emerald green jade bracelet inside.


    "Auntie, I know this is not worth much, but I really can''t offer anything good."


    As she spoke, she stuffed the bracelet over. Gu Xinyan glanced blankly, and turned her hands behind her back, "Tell me, what happened again? Where did you go before?"


    Yao Susu looked sad, and replied in a low voice: "I... I went to Binhai Cancer Hospital with Mama Zheng for a reexamination. She was found to have advanced gastric cancer. I wanted to hide it from her, but..."


    She paused, looking even more distressed, "But Zheng Yihua''s sister-in-law found out, she rushed to the hospital and made a fuss and told Mama Zheng about her condition."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, "And then?"


    "Mother Zheng refused to take the medicine, and pestered Zheng Yihua to come back, saying she didn''t want to watch it."


    Zheng Yihua is back?


    Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly became a little confused, as if something was blocked in her chest, "What do you want to help them?"


    "Zheng Yihua borrowed the money from a female boss. We just came back today, and he was picked up by a car. I feel that he lost his freedom because of the borrowed money. His sister-in-law wanted to throw the child to Zheng''s mother. Keep clamoring for money to pay debts, so...so I''ll go home and look for something of value to see if I can help."


    "Then this bracelet..."


    "My dad said that this bracelet was left by my great-grandmother. She said it was from the Qing Dynasty. I wanted to sell it, but I felt it would be a pity to be bought by someone else. Do you want it?"


    Yao Susu''s eyes were shining with sincerity, and his eyes were urgent, which made Gu Xinyan''s heart feel weak.


    "Susu, this is something inherited from your family. I can''t take it, and you don''t want to sell it. I''ll give it to you as much as you want." After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan took her hand, "Let''s go, Come with me to get the money."


    When they arrived at a bank, Yao Susu said that only 30,000 yuan would be enough.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, "Who is his sister-in-law paying back? Thirty thousand is enough?"


    "It is said that it is a relative of her natal family, and her husband borrowed the money. Her natal relative is going to build a house now, so no matter if Mama Zheng is sick, she will definitely let her old man come up with the money." Yao Susu said angrily.


    Gu Xinyan hesitated, just listening to Yao Susu''s description, she felt that Zheng Yihua''s sister-in-law was not an easy-going lamp, she was probably a harsh, unreasonable woman.


    The mother-in-law was seriously ill, not only did she not show sympathy, but why did she want to throw the child to her and beg for money?


    "Susu, I don''t want to take the money." She said suddenly.


    Yao Susu was stunned, "Auntie, I borrowed it from you."


    "I don''t want to borrow it." Gu Xinyan''s face darkened, her eyes darkened.


    "why?"


    "Susu, listen to me, since Mama Zheng''s eldest daughter-in-law is unreasonable and has no compassion, why do we still follow her? If we obey her and tolerate her behavior, she will be even more arrogant and push her forward."


    Yao Susu''s expression froze, and she nodded after a while, "Okay, then I don''t care about her quarrel, big aunt, you go home, I''ll take the bus to the south gate."


    "No! I''ll go with you." Gu Xinyan took her hand and motioned her to fasten her seat belt.


    ...


    In the small courtyard of the Zheng family.


    "I know you''re sick now, but it''s impossible for you to cure this disease. Instead of wasting money, it''s better to ask Yi Hua to hand over the money to me, so that I won''t be blamed by others and scolded by relatives!"


    Mother Zheng''s eldest daughter-in-law, Hu Meizhen, stood outside the door cursing, and her two-year-old son stood beside her, tearfully holding a small leather ball.


    Zheng''s mother was thin and pale. She held the door frame with one hand and covered her painful stomach with the other. Her voice was hoarse, "Meizhen, mother knows your difficulties. Don''t make noise. When your brother-in-law comes back, I''ll ask him I''ll give you the extra money."


    Hu Meizhen snorted and didn''t turn her face away. After thinking about it, she felt that she was a little too much, so she lowered her tone again.


    "Mom, it''s not that I''m ruthless. You know our family''s situation better than I do. Yanan fled outside. I''ve been taking care of my son. I''ve signed a divorce agreement, but he hasn''t come back for a long time... The marriage must be divorced." Yes, but the money has to be paid back."


    "I want to pay it back."


    Mama Zheng wrinkled her old face in pain, beads of sweat kept falling from her forehead.


    "Well, when my brother-in-law comes back, ask him to call me. I won''t be staying here today." After she finished speaking, she broke her son''s hand from grabbing her skirt, turned around and left.


    "Wow..." The little boy burst into tears when he saw his mother leave.


    Hu Meizhen''s heart hardened and she walked out of the courtyard without looking back, but just as she stepped out of the small courtyard, two women stopped her.


    A short-haired woman wearing high-end Chanel clothes, with a beautiful face, a cold and arrogant expression, and an extraordinary temperament gave her a cold look, and then shook her hand sharply, "Please take the child and leave!"

 Chapter 641

    Hu Meizhen was startled, looked at Yao Susu, her eyes were full of doubts, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am! You just need to know that you are Mama Zheng''s daughter-in-law!"


    Gu Xinyan''s sudden indescribable hatred for Hu Meizhen, why is this woman so hard-hearted, so ruthless and vicious? Not only did she ignore her terminally ill mother-in-law, but she even left her own son behind.


    Once standing outside the wall of Zheng''s courtyard, she heard Hu Meizhen scold her mother-in-law.


    I really don''t know that there are such poor families among the low-level civilians when I don''t go to the slums, and I don''t know that among this group of poor people, there are not only simple and kind people, but also extremely cunning and selfish people.


    Gu Xinyan, who had been wandering around in the upper class before, was greatly shocked in her heart.


    She suddenly felt that Zheng Yihua, who could play the violin and was handsome, with a noble and elegant temperament wrapped in a simple appearance, was like a Lithops flower growing in the barren "gravel" of the slum area...


    Tenacious, innocent, like a sparkling gem.


    It''s just that after this gem entered the city''s big dye vat, it slowly faded its dazzling brilliance.


    Sad!


    "Miss, since you don''t say who you are, then I don''t care who you are. I have no hatred or enmity with you. What right do you have to accuse me? Tell me what to do?"


    Hu Meizhen was not a vegetarian either. Back then in their small town, she was not only a well-known beautiful village flower, but also a woman who could play tricks and fight.


    Last year, she followed her husband to a big city to set up a small business, and gradually integrated into the city life, her vanity expanded, her dress became more and more fashionable, and her pursuit became higher and higher.


    What she likes most is going to nightclubs, eating, drinking and having fun, playing cards to kill time.


    She thinks she knows the women in the city very well, and thinks that they are noble and elegant on the surface, but in fact, many of them are embroidered pillows and exquisite vases. Knead and break.


    She, Hu Meizhen, doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    However, Gu Xinyan in front of her was stern, "I take care of your family''s affairs!"


    She made a sudden move and grabbed Hu Meizhen''s arm. Only she, Hu Meizhen, knew how strong it was.


    Damn, is she a city girl?


    Walking up to the little boy, Gu Xinyan swung it hard, Hu Meizhen staggered twice and almost fell down.


    Her face changed, and she looked at the angry Gu Xinyan in disbelief, "You... who are you to my mother-in-law?"


    The fat girl behind her is Yao Susu. She said she recognized her mother-in-law as a godmother. She brought this woman. Could it be the fat man''s rich relative?


    "She''s my friend." Just thinking about it, Yao Susu said, "She''s been here before."


    Upon hearing Yao Susu''s words, Zheng''s mother walked out of the room tremblingly, and the crying little boy leaning against the door also stopped crying and looked at Gu Xinyan curiously.


    "Ayan?" Zheng''s mother came over and looked at Gu Xinyan suspiciously, "Are you Ayan?"


    Ah Yan...


    The nickname that she casually told her was exhaled by her in surprise, and it struck her heart when she heard it.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled slightly, her nose couldn''t help being acidic, she nodded, "Auntie, it''s me."


    "You... are you here today?" Zheng''s mother subconsciously stood in front of her daughter-in-law.


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Mother Zheng, my friend sent me here. She stopped by to see you." Yao Susu walked over and gently took her arm, "You are not in good health, so stop standing outside and go back to the house lie down."


    "This..." Mother Zheng left worriedly.


    Hu Meizhen gritted her teeth, feeling that her mother-in-law was acting with them. Since they knew each other, why was this "Ayan" so cruel to her and didn''t give this mother-in-law any face? wxya


    "Mom, did you tell this woman everything?" Hu Meizhen asked angrily.


    Mother Zheng shook her head, "No, Ah Yan is here for the second time."


    "I don''t care who she is, tell her not to come to our house in the future!" After Hu Meizhen finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at Gu Xinyan, turned around and left again.


    But as soon as this foot took a step, Gu Xinyan suddenly stepped over to stop her. Seeing this, Yao Susu hurriedly helped Zheng''s mother into the room.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were clear, and she sternly said to Hu Meizhen, "Hug your son before leaving!"


    "you?"


    "Hold your son!" Gu Xinyan''s pretty face tensed again, a cold breath suddenly emerged, and the cold eyes could not help but make people feel a little frightened.


    Hu Meizhen couldn''t understand her anymore. Judging from the strength of her hands just now, this woman was definitely different from the delicate and weak city lady. She was more like the rich and powerful strong woman in the movie.


    Although Hu Meizhen was a little timid, she was unwilling to succumb to a strange woman.


    She raised her head and snorted coldly, "Why should I obey you?"


    "Why? There is only one reason, because I am righteous and you are evil!"


    "You are evil!"


    "Yes, I am willing to be an evil woman in front of you, to suppress evil with evil, and see who can suppress whom!"


    "You...you''re really inexplicable, meddling in your own business! Do you know about my family''s situation? I abandoned my son because I have filed for divorce. This child''s surname is Zheng, not Hu!"


    "Since you know that the marriage is not divorced, then you are still the daughter-in-law of Zheng''s mother, or the daughter-in-law of the Zheng family. According to the law, you are obliged to support the elderly and raise the underage children. Even if you put aside these things, you are still a woman and a mother." ! Are you kind, kind?"


    After hearing her words, Hu Meizhen''s complexion changed like a revolving lantern, and her chest kept rising and falling.


    At this time, the little boy came over, stretched out his little hand to take Hu Meizhen''s hand, and cried childishly with a crying voice: "Mom, mother..."


    "Take him away, don''t come here again." Gu Xinyan said coldly.


    Hu Meizhen was very angry, her eyes were wide open, and she was angry, "This is my mother-in-law''s house, why can''t I come over?"


    "Because your heart is too poisonous, she is a patient, and you want to speed up and force her to death, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Gu Xinyan''s expression was cold and serious, and her tone was extremely serious, "If you want to come here to show filial piety to her, you can come naturally. If you come here to persecute her old man, I will never spare you!"


    She threatens herself?


    Hu Meizhen twitched the corners of her lips, looking her up and down in disbelief.


    After a long while, she angrily picked up her son on the ground, and gritted her teeth, "It''s a dog taking a mouse! We''ll see."


    Hu Meizhen left in a huff. Gu Xinyan trembled slightly when she heard the courtyard door "bang", then her shoulders collapsed, and she leaned helplessly against a pillar of a grape arbor...


    Zheng Yihua, that''s all my sister can do for you.


    "Big aunt." At this time, Yao Susu came out of the house and said gratefully, "Thank you for your hard work, let''s go back to the house and drink some tea."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly and shook her head, "No, I have to go back first, Xing''er is not in good health."


    Yao Susu was very embarrassed, and asked in confusion: "Auntie, I don''t even know how to thank you. Xue''er has to take care of her husband and two children. I''m embarrassed to bother her. I call you every time I have something, will you?" Do you mind?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "It''s okay, you called me, I''m really happy, because you treat me as a good friend."


    "Hehe... But my friend is only low-level and poor. You are a noble and wealthy lady. Your good friend should be beautiful, rich, and very temperamental."


    "Shh...wrong, I, Gu Xinyan, don''t have any good friends. I''m poorer than you, so poor that all I have left is money."


    After finishing speaking, a trace of sadness flashed in Gu Xinyan''s eyes.

 Chapter 642

    After hearing her words, Yao Susu laughed again, feeling that it was a great honor for her to be considered a friend by Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan bid farewell, and when she reached the gate of the courtyard, she turned around and told Yao Susu: "Don''t tell the Zheng family my real identity, just say that I am your friend, and nothing else."


    "Okay, I see." Yao Susu nodded.


    ...


    After driving to the Children''s Hospital, Gu Xinyan felt a little hungry.


    Thinking that Mi Zhibo and his son had already had dinner at this time, they walked out of the gate and went to the bakery opposite to buy some bread to satisfy their hunger.


    "Miss Gu." Suddenly, someone next to her called her.


    Startled, Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw Qin Shuang, Yin Ju''s daughter.


    Qin Shuang was holding a big box of cakes in his hand, smiling pretty, "Long time no see, you''re still so young and beautiful."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a long time before she pulled her lips into a smile, "Congratulations, it''s your 18th female college change, now you are so fair and beautiful, I almost can''t recognize it."


    "Hehe... I was only fourteen years old when you got married, Miss. At that time, you were astonishingly beautiful, and you haven''t changed much now."


    "Like your mother, this mouth can really speak." Gu Xinyan smiled, then looked at the cake box in her hand, "Your birthday?"


    Qin Shuang shook his head, "No, it''s my mother''s birthday. I just came back from England yesterday, and I just wanted to celebrate her 40th birthday for her."


    "Her birthday?" Gu Xinyan immediately thought of Zheng Yihua who was picked up.


    "Yeah, she used to like to go to the hotel to have a carnival on her birthday, but this year she said it''s just at home, a few people get together and have a quiet meal."


    Qin Shuang smiled slightly, and raised the cake in his hand again, "She likes matcha. I went to a few shops and said this one was delicious, so I made one impromptu."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Happy birthday to your mother for me!"


    "Miss, why don''t you come with me, anyway, there are not many people at home. If you go, my mother will be very happy. You have been good friends for so many years." Qin Shuang greeted warmly.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, my son is not in good health, I have to accompany her."


    Gu Xinyan turned around to leave, Qin Shuang suddenly said, "My mother called a young man today, he is very handsome, my mother seems to be very interested in him, don''t you want to go and see?"


    Gu Xinyan felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, twisted her fingers, and a bitterness spread between her lips and teeth, "Congratulations to your mother, I... I will see you next time."


    She left in a hurry, walking as if she was "running away".


    Qin Shuang looked at her back a little strangely, blinked, and muttered in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "She has something on her mind?"


    Gu Xinyan walked downstairs in the inpatient department, and found that the small box of mille-feuille cake in her hand had been broken.


    Bitterly curling the corners of her lips, she threw the cake, took out the remaining bread in the bag and stuffed it into her mouth...


    She chewed, chewed vigorously, her eyes turned red as she chewed, as if she wanted to mix all the sour and bitter taste in her heart into the sweet and creamy taste.


    "Who bullied you?" A male voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Gu Xinyan paused, then slowly swallowed the food in her mouth, and replied indifferently, "Will you stay with me tonight, or should I?"


    Mi Zhibo walked up to her and asked persistently, "Who bullied you?"


    "No one!" Gu Xinyan turned her head and glared at him impatiently.


    "I have been married to you for many years, can I not see your little emotions?"


    Mi Zhibo clasped her shoulders, and said seriously, "Although I, Mi Zhibo, am sorry for you and divorced you, there is not a day when I don''t miss you in my heart, and your emotions and sorrows are all involved in my heart." , So, if someone dares to bully you, I, Mi Zhibo, will fight him to the death!"


    After listening to his words, Gu Xinyan stared at him blankly...


    Is this Mi Zhibo?


    "Xinyan, you haven''t forgotten me in your heart. If that''s the case, why can''t we start over? It''s said that a prodigal son turns his back on money, and I, Mi Zhibo, have learned a lesson. I will definitely cherish you in the future."


    The blush in Gu Xinyan''s eyes brightened again...


    Why do people only know how to cherish after losing it, and only know how painful the wound is when the person in their heart is "poached away".


    But how many things can start all over again?


    Seeing that his ex-wife was about to cry and depressed, Mi Zhibo felt a pain in his heart, so he pulled her into his arms.


    He caressed his ex-wife''s back with his broad palm, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I caused you the pain now, you hit me, scold me, I was really wrong."


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes gently, and when tears were about to seep out of her eyes, she suddenly opened them and pushed Mi Zhibo away...


    "Bastard! Since you know that my pain today is caused by you, why do you still want to pester me? Do you want me to follow your pain forever?"


    Mi Zhibo was stunned and stood there helplessly.


    "Mi Zhibo, stop fantasizing about me, the past is over, I don''t want to say anything more!" Gu Xinyan yelled emotionally, and walked into the inpatient department with her hands.


    "Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    Mi Zhibo was about to chase after him, but a woman suddenly walked over from another direction and blocked him with her hand...


    "Mi Zhibo, are you a little bit self-aware, okay? She, Gu Xinyan, has already thrown you away like trash, what are you still doing to pester her?"


    It turned out that Mother Jiang was here, and she came to get the key, because Jiang Manli left the key at home when she went out, and she wanted to enter at night but was locked out.


    Mother Jiang came to see her and found her sitting on the ground with her big belly waiting for the man to come home, so she immediately called Mi Zhibo.


    Mi Zhibo received a call and asked her to come over to get the key, saying that he would not go home.


    But when she drove over, she saw him holding Gu Xinyan affectionately, and she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    "Then do you have self-knowledge?" Mi Zhibo was disturbed, seeing this woman even more disgusted, "Your daughter is locked out, she has nowhere to go! What are you doing at my house? Plaguing me and doing it again." what?"


    "You..." Mother Jiang blushed and then turned pale, and said angrily, "Isn''t it because she loves you? Isn''t it because she is pregnant with your child?" tqR1


    "Ha! Then my answer is very simple. I love my ex-wife. If your daughter pesters me, I will pester my ex-wife."


    After saying that, Mi Zhibo was about to leave coldly.


    Jiang''s mother grabbed his arm and shouted angrily, "Yes! My daughter has no backbone, my daughter is a bitch, and she has no eyesight to fall in love with you, a scumbag! But she was born by me, you don''t care about her, I have to care about her, please You give me the key!"


    "Won''t you take her to your house? Don''t worry about seeing her!"


    "She said, life is your person, death is your ghost!"


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then took out the key from his trouser pocket and handed it over...


    "Take it away, you can live in that house!"


    He didn''t believe it, if he changed the house tomorrow, the mother and daughter would still pester him with shamelessness.


    After getting rid of Mother Jiang, Mi Zhibo rushed upstairs, and when he arrived at the ward, seeing Gu Xinyan packing up his things, he asked in surprise, "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 643

    "Dad, Mom said to take me home to sleep, anyway, my medicine is finished." Mi Rongxing said.


    "Xinyan." Mi Zhibo grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist, and said in a gentle tone, "You''ve worked so hard and you''re in a bad mood. Let me take care of your son tonight, so you can rest early."


    He has become really gentle and considerate.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her son, and Mi Rongxing was tangled up. She saw her father winking at her before she nodded, "Mom, I''d better sleep here with Dad. Anyway, I can watch TV here."


    Gu Xinyan then put down her things, and said lightly to Mi Zhibo, "Then go to bed early."


    After kissing her son goodbye, Gu Xinyan came out with her bag and walked to the elevator, Mi Zhibo followed.


    "Xinyan, if you don''t want to tell me about any difficulties, you can tell Mingxuan, he can help you, and, if you think about everything, don''t make yourself feel uncomfortable, you are so beautiful and so capable ..."


    Gu Xinyan slowly turned her head and met his gaze. He smiled, "If you believe me, I want you to stay with me for a while, and don''t get married so early."


    "Hehe! Mi Zhibo, you really look like a piece of candy."


    "... okay?"


    "No, if you don''t want Jiang Manli, go find a woman who suits you, and stop living in a muddle."


    "Xin Yan."


    "Stop talking, I have a bit of a headache today."


    He immediately cared, "Okay, you go back to bed early, it might rain later, so come back later tomorrow, I''m here."


    When the elevator arrived, Gu Xinyan stepped in, looked up at him, her eyes were much calmer than before, Mi Zhibo''s heart lit up, and she said happily, "Good night."


    Good night? But can I feel at ease tonight?


    Gu Xinyan sat in the car, her mind became disorganized again, through the front windshield, Qin Shuang''s words echoed in her ears again¡ª¡ª


    "My mother called a young man today. He is very handsome. My mother seems to be very interested in him. Don''t you want to go and see?"


    Don''t want to go? Don''t want to go?


    Do not! want to go.


    When Gu Xinyan''s car arrived at the Huajin villa area where Yin Ju lived, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She parked the car far away and walked to Yinju''s villa.


    However, Yin''s yard is surrounded by dense railings, with a large iron gate more than two meters high, and there are big wolf dogs guarding the gate, so it is impossible to walk in.


    But Gu Xinyan could see the lights in the yard, colorful, blurred and dreamy.


    She had dinner at Yin Ju''s house before, and she knew that there was a large crescent-shaped swimming pool in the front yard, and the mushroom lights around the pool were very beautifully designed.


    Yin Ju enjoys life very much.


    On summer nights, her hobby is half lying on a white rattan chair, with fruits and red wine placed on a small round table. She is wearing tulle, tasting the red wine while blowing the cool night breeze, admiring the well-arranged patterns in the yard. The night lights flicker among the plants and flowers.


    Today is her birthday, Gu Xinyan imagines that Yin Ju is dressed gorgeously, holding Zheng Yihua''s arm, holding a wine glass, and strolling gracefully with him in the yard, that scene is really sweet and romantic.


    Boom! Suddenly, a brilliant firework burst out in the yard, and the flowing sparks lit up the sky all at once.


    Immediately afterwards, there were a few more bang bang bangs, which made the wolfdog keep barking.


    Gu Xinyan stood outside the courtyard wall, her pretty face was indifferent, and her expression was so calm that there was no wave.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly calmed down, was it because she was disappointed with Zheng Yihua, or was she feeling cold?


    Zheng''s mother is seriously ill, as a son, how can he still sit in it? Can you still eat happily, laughing and smiling with Yin Ju, Qingqing me?


    Her eyes darkened, Gu Xinyan turned around and decided to leave...


    "Xiaohua!" Unexpectedly, Yin Ju''s shout suddenly sounded from inside, "I''ll send someone to take you home!"


    "..." No one answered.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then turned to look at the door...


    "Xiao Hua, Xiao Hua." Inside, Yin Ju has already caught up with Zheng Yihua, she grabs his arm and smiles, the heavy makeup on her face is particularly dazzling under the rendering of the lights.


    "You can''t leave without eating. You see, a large table of food at home is prepared for you and Shuang''er. I also sent someone to deliver high-end red wine. Shuang''er also bought cakes. You can eat some Let''s go."


    After she finished speaking, she gently tugged on Zheng Yihua''s collar, and winked at him twice, "Today is my birthday, you can''t be so ruthless, can you?"


    Zheng Yihua took her hand away expressionlessly, and said calmly: "Boss Yin, you know, my mother is seriously ill, I still don''t know if she has had dinner, I can''t leave her for so long.


    You said your computer was broken and you couldn¡¯t open important files, so I agreed to come and fix it for you. If you said it was fixed, let me go. You can¡¯t just keep your word. "


    "Yes, I am very grateful that you fixed the computer for me, but I must thank you for helping me."


    "Need not!"


    Yin Ju grabbed his sleeve again, and said in a coquettish tone, "Xiao Hua, my daughter is here today, let''s have dinner together, the three of us."


    "I''m sorry, I''m here to wish you a happy birthday, but I have my own principles, and I must never leave my sick mother alone to eat, drink and have fun outside."


    slap...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Shuang, who had followed him and stood behind him, clapped his hands.


    "Well done, Zheng Yihua, I like you too." She smiled, half-truthfully, walked over to hold Yin Ju''s arm, looked at Zheng Yihua, "I really like you."


    Yin Ju''s eyes tightened, she turned her head and glared at her, "Seriously, don''t scare Xiao Hua."


    Qin Shuang smiled again, "Mom, you said he was an intern you recruited, and you like him, but...I think he is more suitable for me now, at least, I match his age."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yin Ju''s eyes, and she patted her arm, "Don''t talk nonsense, how old are you? Now you just study hard for me, walk around! You go back to the house, and mother will send Xiaohua off. "


    "No need to send it off, I''ll go by myself!" Zheng Yihua still had no expression on his face, walked a few steps quickly, opened the courtyard door and stepped out.


    "Shuang''er, ask someone to drive." Yin Ju said anxiously.


    Qin Shuang chased him out and grabbed Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Hey, I''ll take you back. It''s going to rain today."


    As she said that, she handed him a package of things in her hand, "A roast chicken, you take it home and eat it."


    Zheng Yihua paused, but soon he refused, "Thank you, I can''t take it!"


    "Hey, can''t it be your reward?" Qin Shuang called out to his back.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer, he raised his hand and glanced at his watch, then ran away to the driveway...


    Gu Xinyan, who was hiding in a corner of the fence, poked her head out and saw Zheng Yihua running away and Qin Shuang also entered the door, so she hurried to drive, turned on the far-sighted lights, and sped towards the road where Zheng Yihua was running.


    Under the street lights, Zheng Yihua was wearing a white shirt, with a slender figure, and her long legs wrapped in black trousers looked particularly vigorous and sexy while running.


    The bright headlights shone behind him, and Gu Xinyan seemed to see the word "strong" engraved on it.


    Although she couldn''t hear what Yin Ju said to him in the yard, she heard Zheng Yihua''s last sentence "No need to send it off, I''ll go by myself" clearly. wxya


    She heard all of Qin Shuang''s conversation with him.


    Really don''t need much, just these two words from him are enough...


    "No need to send it off, I will go by myself!"


    "Thank you, I can''t have it!"

 Chapter 644

    Gu Xinyan''s heart lake couldn''t help rippling again, the corners of her lips were smiling, her nose couldn''t stop being sour...


    It turned out that her godbrother, the "jewel", hadn''t been completely polluted by the world. He still had a conscience, self-discipline, and filial piety.


    At least, he can withstand the temptation, knows how to deal with the situation, and grasps the bottom line of his principles.


    "Yi Hua!" When the car passed Zheng Yihua''s side, Gu Xinyan stopped the car, opened the door and called him.


    Zheng Yihua stopped her steps abruptly, staring blankly at this eye-catching red sports car, her strong chest heaving greatly due to shortness of breath...


    "Yi Hua, sit up." Gu Xinyan called out again.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lower lip tightly, her deep eyes turned slightly, and she couldn''t see clearly the intertwined emotions in his heart.


    It took a long time before he moved and sat in the passenger seat.


    A scent of sweat exuding the youthful vigor of a boy rushed over, with a faint mint fragrance, which made Gu Xinyan''s heart jump suddenly, and her cheeks gradually became warm.


    She smiled slightly at Zheng Yihua, "Buckle your seat belt."


    Zheng Yihua was stunned for a moment, then glanced at her with slender black eyes, then pulled up the seat belt and buckled it up, "Thank you."


    When the car started, Gu Xinyan held the steering wheel, glanced at the rearview mirror with bright eyes, and cleared her throat, "Are you angry that I didn''t tell you your real identity?"


    "No." Zheng Yihua turned to look out the window.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you, at that time..."


    "No need to explain, I know."


    Zheng Yihua looked back at her again, then sat upright, staring at the flashing streetlight ahead, pursed her lips tightly, and slightly raised her brows.


    She really doesn''t need to explain. Not only did he learn about her story from the Internet, but he also heard too much from Yin Ju...


    "Xiao Hua, do you now know that Chen Nuo is Gu Xinyan? She told me about it herself. She told me everything when she invited me to dinner that night. She was probably afraid that our friends would scold her too much. Hypocrisy, so I am embarrassed to admit it to me, after all, I have been good friends with her for many years."


    This was what Yin Ju said by Zheng Yihua''s side when he was repairing the computer tonight.


    "Also, she also made a new boyfriend recently. He is a handsome doctor who is about the same age as her. I congratulate her. Instead, she made fun of you and me sourly. She said that Dr. Na Luo is mature and stable, and is much more reliable than Xiao Xianrou It''s..."


    "Xiaohua, this Gu Xinyan has been divorced. She has critical eyes and a weird temper. I heard that she used to be very strict and cruel to her husband. She used to bully her husband because of her wealth. She once prevented her younger brother from marrying her now. My wife thinks she is a single mother, but unfortunately, she has also become a single mother now."


    "However, her family is rich, so it''s easy to find a man, but the Gu family has strict rules. If she finds a boy who is much younger than herself, her father will definitely break her leg. I think you should stay away from her." Come and go, so as not to misunderstand the Gu family."


    Yes, Chairman Gu is a strict father. He used to be a soldier, and his behavior style still has the style of the army. The younger generation is afraid of him.


    This is the information that Zheng Yihua learned on the Internet, and the gossip about Gu Xinyan having a boyfriend, he also saw it on Weibo, so now he really doesn''t need Gu Xinyan to explain to himself.


    "Xiaohua, don''t you really want to hear it? At that time, my sister was betrayed by her husband, and she was in a bad mood. She pretended to be a model and went to the cruise ship to catch rape. She didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Because I lied to you once, I was embarrassed to confess to you later. I thought it was good to be an ordinary person and get along with you like this. I am very happy to have you as a godbrother, but I didn''t expect..."


    When she said this, Zheng Yihua turned her head and smiled faintly, "In my heart, my god-sister is Chen Nuo, so Miss Gu doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    Miss Gu?


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth, feeling a bitterness rushing up her throat.


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly, her fingertips felt slightly cold...


    "Yi Hua, you should call me sister." She said shyly, "Don''t make friends with me."


    "No, you are talking to me as Gu Xinyan now, I can''t be rude."


    "Yi Hua, you''re too old for this, how about you go back to your old self?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned, turned away, looked out of the window, and said meaningfully: "Everything has changed."


    Gu Xinyan felt sore again when she heard this...


    Everything has changed, did he mean that he has been "raised" by Yin Ju?


    squeak¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan accelerated the speed of the car, the harsh sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground passed through the eardrums, and felt the rubber skin of the wheels brushing against the apex of her heart.


    Distraught, she held the steering wheel tightly, stared at the road ahead, and drove quickly towards the south gate...


    "Do you know my home address?" Zheng Yihua suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Know."


    "you''ve been to?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "Then how do you know?"


    "forget."


    ...


    Then there was silence again, and the air pressure in the car was a little low.


    After a while, the windshield was covered with tiny raindrops, blurring his vision.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head to look at her again, and suddenly found that when Gu Xinyan was calm, her face was so cold and beautiful, especially with her short haircut, she was not only neat and handsome, but also had a cool and noble feeling that made people obsessed.


    Zheng Yihua quickly remembered the cold and domineering manner she saw when she grabbed a woman with a big belly in the Oriental Plaza. I heard that the woman robbed her husband, which led to the breakdown of her marriage.


    Therefore, the indifferent Gu Xinyan is not easy to get close to, she is different from Chen Nuo.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t know which one was the real Gu Xinyan, maybe she had dual personalities, maybe Chen Nuo was just pretending...


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yihua shook his head again...


    No, Chen Nuo has always been very natural when she was with her, not pretending, this should be the other side of her reality.


    bang...


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky ahead, followed by a deafening thunderbolt.


    The rain is heavy, and the rain bracket is "shua, shua, shua".


    At this time, Gu Xinyan''s car had already driven to the south gate, and in front of it was the entrance of the alley in the slums of the old city, but her speed was still very fast.


    "...I''m here, please stop." Zheng Yihua had no choice but to speak. wxya


    crunch!


    The red sports car slammed on the brakes, and the two of them rushed forward inertially, their chests hurting from the seat belt.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head, her black pupils condensed slightly, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Okay."


    Zheng Yihua paused, opened the door, and said hesitantly: "Thank you for taking me back."


    Gu Xinyan had chest pains and heartaches, and took a heavy breath. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Zheng Yihua''s feet landing on the ground, she suddenly stretched out her long arms, rushed over and grabbed his hand...


    "Why do you charge Yin Ju so much money?"


    She knew the reason, but she just couldn''t help asking.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t turn her head, her expression was calm and calm, "Because my mother is sick."


    "Why don''t you ask me for money?" Gu Xinyan''s tone became more serious, her eyes flushed, "Even if you blame me for concealing my identity, it''s not a heinous crime, an unforgivable crime, right?"

 Chapter 645

    The corners of Zheng Yihua''s lips twitched slightly, and after a while, he gently snapped off her fingers, "The god-sister Chen Nuo I know doesn''t have much money at all."


    "Zheng Yihua! Do you have to be so angry with me?" Gu Xinyan''s voice choked.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yihua to mind her concealment so much, but she really wasn''t playing with him.


    "Miss Gu, if you think so, then I apologize to you. I have to go. Mom is still waiting for me at home." After finishing speaking, he got out of the car.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Gu Xinyan grabbed an umbrella and handed it over, "Chen Nuo gave it to you."


    Zheng Yihua''s clothes were half wet, and the rain slowly rolled down his face. He blinked his eyelashes, and his slender black eyes were like obsidian soaked in water, shining brightly.


    "Why hesitate? Chen Nuo gave it to you!" Gu Xinyan shouted emotionally.


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, reached out to take the umbrella, and then closed the door...


    squeak! As soon as he opened the umbrella, the car flew past him like an arrow.


    In the rain curtain, the red car was like a fire dragon, and quickly disappeared from Zheng Yihua''s sight.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Zheng Yihua closed her eyes lightly, and said silently in her heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes became firmer again. He turned around and strode into the dark alley...


    Thunder rumbling, rain and mist.


    Gu Xinyan was driving the car, her vision seemed to be covered by rain and fog, it was blurry no matter how you looked at it.


    She raised her hand to wipe it away, only to realize that her face was full of tears.


    My heart still hurts indescribably, but various scenes of Zheng Yihua emerged in my mind one after another...


    The sincere eyes when stuffing her red envelopes on the cruise ship, the happy smile at her while holding the convenience bag, the windy and handsome playing the violin, running and jumping with her with the spark stick, and shy glances at her while sitting on the cruise ship At a glance...


    Yi Hua! Yi Hua! Yi Hua!


    No matter how many times she called out in her heart, it was impossible for her godbrother to return to the way it was before, because she had changed from Chen Nuo to Gu Xinyan.


    ...... tqR1


    "Yihua, you''re back?" Yao Susu opened the door of Zheng''s small courtyard, saw Zheng Yihua holding a lavender flower umbrella, and asked with a smile, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Zheng Yihua shook his head, "No."


    "Then come in quickly, there are still hot dishes on the table, and the rice is still hot in the rice cooker."


    "Thank you, has mom eaten?"


    "She couldn''t eat, so I stewed a small bowl of custard. She ate half of the bowl and fell asleep now."


    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to catch the umbrella in Zheng Yihua''s hand, but Zheng Yihua bent down, drained the water, took the umbrella into the room, and placed it carefully on a cabinet.


    Yao Susu took another look strangely, and found that there was a string of shiny four-leaf clover crystal pendants hanging on the handle of the umbrella. There were four green leaves in the heart-shaped crystal. The leaves seemed to be drenched in rain, and they were clear and fresh. shiny.


    Happiness, waiting for the appearance of love - this is the flower language of four-leaf clover.


    Yao Susu once read in a book that if anyone can find a four-leaf clover, that person is lucky and happy.


    This flower umbrella with symbolic meaning is definitely not Zheng Yihua''s, so whose is it?


    Thinking of Zheng Yihua being picked up by a small car, Yao Susu thought of the female real estate boss.


    Yes! This umbrella is for women, it should be hers, right?


    Unexpectedly, that woman is not young, but she also has a young girl''s heart.


    Zheng Yihua was sitting at the table eating, the dim light shone on his face, he was handsome and cold, his slightly longer forehead hair almost covered half of his brows, under the black hair his eyes were as bright as stars.


    He eats in an unhurried manner, but he will never do other small movements or talk to people casually. He frowned slightly, eating elegantly and delicately, just matched with the rough table and simple tea and light food, this picture is also extremely beautiful and seductive .


    Yao Susu seemed to be appreciating a wonderful moving scene, and was intoxicated by it, like a fascination.


    Inadvertently, Zheng Yihua raised his eyes, and suddenly saw Yao Susu''s obsession, so his eyes turned and he cleared his throat, "Ahem..."


    Yao Susu was taken aback when she heard the voice, her face turned red, she twisted the corner of her clothes in embarrassment, and asked shyly, "Are you choking?"


    "...Mmm." Zheng Yihua replied softly, and continued to grill the rice.


    This time he served the bowl and tried to cover his face while grilling the rice.


    Yao Susu walked over and brought a plate of scrambled eggs with shredded pork in front of him, "You can eat all of these. Eggs are easy to spoil, so you can''t leave them until tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua put down the bowl, and she poured all the shredded pork and scrambled eggs into his bowl, "Eat it, you''ve lost weight during this time."


    "Sister Susu, then you..."


    "I''ve already eaten." Yao Susu grinned.


    Zheng Yihua was suspicious, he glanced at the three dishes on the table again, one meat and two vegetables, the quantity was not much, but it seemed that none of them moved their chopsticks.


    "I''ve really eaten, but... I don''t eat much food today." Yao Susu blushed again.


    Some time ago in the hospital, although the two of them would sit together to eat, but at that time they ate a box lunch, one serving for each person, and Yao Susu would stand up and walk away at the end of the meal, and Zheng Yihua never once saw that she ate clean.


    Such a big guy really eats so little?


    Zheng Yihua looked up at her, Yao Susu lowered her eyes and said shyly, "I''m losing weight."


    "Sister Susu, you can lose weight, but you can''t go hungry. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you are fat or thin, as long as you feel healthy and happy."


    This word...


    Yao Susu''s eyes flashed, and she remembered that Little Pickled Cabbage''s grandma had said something similar to her.


    What to say... just live, be healthy and happy!


    "Hey, I see."


    Yao Susu smiled happily. Doesn''t this mean that Zheng Yihua doesn''t dislike her being fat? Don''t you look down on yourself?


    After Zheng Yihua finished eating, Yao Susu immediately packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    After putting away the dishes, she glanced outside the door, then took the plate of green vegetables, put some rice from another pot, opened her mouth and started to gobble...


    I''m really hungry, my stomach is rumbling.


    She said before that she had eaten it, but she really didn''t want Zheng Yihua to leave the good food for herself. In order to save some money, she didn''t cook much food tonight, but in order to let Zheng Yihua eat more, she deliberately said that she had eaten it up.


    A little green vegetables, a little soy sauce fried eggplant, and a big bowl of rice, she ate with relish, sweet in her heart.


    However, Zheng Yihua who was outside the door felt inexplicably sore. He came to pour water, but when he caught sight of Yao Susu eating in the kitchen, he quickly took another step back.


    Gently closing his eyelids, he turned around and walked back to his mother''s room...


    After Yao Susu washed the dishes and tidied up the housework, she came in. She saw Zheng Yihua sitting beside Zheng Mama''s bed, carefully and gently cutting her fingernails with nail clippers.


    Mother Zheng woke up with a stomachache, and when Zheng Yihua finished cutting her nails, she suddenly coughed, turned around and woke up.


    "Mom, do you want to drink water?" Zheng Yihua leaned down and asked softly.


    When Mother Zheng saw him, a smile appeared on her thin and old face, "Xiao Hua, are you back?"


    "Well, I''ve been back for more than an hour."


    "Are you done with your work?"


    "Yes, the boss''s computer is broken. I will hurry back to accompany you after I fix it." Zheng Yihua held her hand, and said in a gentle voice, "Mom, let''s go to the Central Hospital tomorrow. I still have a lot of money."

 Chapter 646

    Mother Zheng shook her head, her voice was rough, "Xiaohua, let''s stop wasting money, your brother owes so much debt, we...we can''t let the villagers and relatives who have borrowed money get anxious and say that we are not trustworthy. , don¡¯t use the salary you paid in advance on your mother¡¯s head, use it to pay off the debt.¡±


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will still make money." Zheng Yihua''s nose was sore, and he held his mother''s hand tightly, "I want you to see a doctor, and I want you to live well. Only when you are alive can I feel happy, Mom."


    Mother Zheng''s heart ached, and her stomach hurt even more.


    She shook her dry lips, and her cloudy eyes became more blurred, "Xiaohua, mom knows you are filial, mom has already enjoyed happiness with you in this life, you love mom, but...but mom also loves you."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yihua wrapped her hands, staring at her mother''s face with moist eyes.


    "Xiao Hua, listen to mom, don''t make things difficult for your sister-in-law, it''s not easy for her to take care of a child, tomorrow... tomorrow you go find her and give her the money, mom really doesn''t want you to be so tired, After working so hard, my sick mother knows that this cancer cannot be cured, so don¡¯t waste money.¡±


    Zheng Yihua said firmly: "No! Mom, I asked, as long as you actively cooperate with the treatment, you can live for several years longer, and you may be cured. I heard that there is a traditional Chinese medicine that can cure stomach cancer. I will look for it someday. Don''t give up! I won''t allow you to give up either!"


    A tear fell from the corner of Zheng''s eyes, and she choked up, "My child, you...why are you disobedient?"


    "Mom, if you''re right, I''ll listen, but please listen to me this time."


    "My child, you...the burden on your shoulders is too heavy."


    "Mom, I''m already this old. I''m a man. No matter how heavy the burden is, I have to pick it up. Don''t worry, come on, drink some water..."


    Yao Susu, who was leaning against the door of the room, had already covered her mouth and was crying. She was afraid that Mother Zheng would see her, so she turned and ran, and ran to the dark corridor of the west room. She hugged a pillar and cried...


    "Mother Zheng, don''t leave. I just found a mother and I just felt happy. Why did you get sick?"


    "Woooooo...I won''t let you give up, and I''ll help Yi Hua make money."


    She bit one of her fists in her mouth, afraid that her sobs would be heard by the people in the south room.


    Cousin Zheng Yihua used to live in this West Room, but they moved after they made money because it was too small and damp.


    "Sister Susu." When Yao Susu broke down in tears, Zheng Yihua suddenly walked up to her.


    Yao Susu hurriedly wiped away her tears, sniffled her nose, turned around and smiled at him, "Hehe...I, I''m watching the rain."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, although it was dark here, the tears in her eyes were crystal clear, clearer than the raindrops outside.


    With indescribable complexity in her heart, Zheng Yihua took her hand and put the tissue on it.


    "Sister Susu, you were not related to us at first, but my mother was lucky, she recognized you as a daughter, but my mother said just now that she has a bad life and cannot love you well, you... you can go back tomorrow."


    Yao Susu''s heart was shocked, and tears flowed down again in a "squeak".


    She shook her head, very sad, "Does Mama Zheng want to drive me away? Does she want to drive me away again?"


    After mother Zheng knew that she was terminally ill, she begged her to leave more than once, saying that she could not make her work so hard, not only wasting her strength, but also wasting the money she had earned in the past few months, she was really sorry.


    She told Zheng Yihua: "Although Susu recognized me as a godmother, my mother never cooked for her for a day, bought her clothes, and gave her a dowry... I also became her burden. .


    Xiao Hua, she is a good girl, we can''t accept other people''s kindness without repaying it, now we can''t repay the favor, let her go back, don''t drag her down anymore. "


    "Sister Susu, my mother''s illness will not recover for a while. You used to be so tired from work, and it''s rare to be busy during the summer vacation. You should go back and see your father and grandpa. Mom has me here." Zheng Yihua said calmly.


    "I won''t go back. I''ve already made an agreement with my father. He said that I can stay in the city and work..."


    "But you can''t make money in my house now."


    "I don''t want your money, I just want..." She glanced at Zheng Yihua shyly, and murmured, "I''ll be happy as long as I''m with you."


    Zheng Yihua let go of her hand, lowered his eyes, and slowly inserted one hand into his trouser pocket, a trace of sadness slipped across his handsome face, "But I can''t repay you anything."


    Yao Susu''s nose was sore, she wanted to cry but tried her best to hold back, she knew that Zheng Yihua still couldn''t accept her feelings in her heart.


    But now is not the time to talk about personal feelings. After living with them for a few days, there is an additional family relationship in her emotional world.


    "Yi Hua, I don''t want you to reciprocate, because I am your older sister."


    Saying this, Yao Susu''s heart aches, but as long as Zheng Yihua is relaxed and free from psychological pressure, it will be fine.


    Zheng Yihua raised her head, a faint smile flickered across her lips, "Sister, you are a kind and good girl."


    Yao Susu lowered her head in embarrassment, looking at the wet ground, "Because you are also kind people."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When Gu Xinyan got out of the car, the butler saw that she didn''t have an umbrella, so he hurriedly asked a maid to take an umbrella and go down the steps to meet her. wxya


    "No need." Gu Xinyan waved her hand and stopped in the rain.


    The maid stood beside her in a daze, bewildered.


    Boom... When a thunderbolt fell, the maid shrank her neck in fright, but Gu Xinyan remained motionless. She raised her head and let herself be wet by the heavy raindrops before stepping into the villa.


    Ling Moxue was originally afraid of thunder, but after taking care of her children in the past few years, this little fear in her heart disappeared long ago.


    After the thunder, she went downstairs with a cup, ready to make a cup of hot milk for Gu Mingxuan.


    "Sister?" Seeing Gu Xinyan entering the house like a drowned rat, she stared at her with wide eyes, "Don''t you have an umbrella?"


    The butler and the maid looked at each other, not knowing how to report the situation just now.


    "It''s hot, I want to get drenched in the rain." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    The wet short hair stuck to her face, the long eyelashes were slashed, and a few drops of water dripped down. The redness in the eyes made it difficult to tell whether it was flushed by the rain or from crying.


    "Hehe... Sister, you are really good." Ling Moxue didn''t doubt anything, and said with concern, "Hurry up and take a hot shower, people will catch colds in summer."


    "Well, I''m going up." Gu Xinyan smiled and walked upstairs.


    The butler saw that she was gone, so he walked up to Ling Moxue, and said softly: "Young Mistress, Missy seems to have something on her mind."


    "What''s on your mind?" Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows, "Oh, it''s probably because Xing''er is sick."


    But, isn''t Xing''er''s fever gone?


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed, and she turned her head to look up the stairs. Could it be because of Xing''er?


    "Eldest young mistress, I think she should have more serious concerns than the child''s illness."


    Wei Bo is someone who has been there. This old man always sees things and people more accurately and clearly than young people. What''s more, he has watched the three children of the Gu family grow up.


    "Thank you, Uncle, I''ll go up and ask her later."


    "En." The butler nodded and stepped back.

 Chapter 647

    After soaking the milk, Ling Moxue went upstairs, pushed away the study room, put the cup on the desk, went around behind her husband and put her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "Honey, you should go to bed early, don''t be too tired up." tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan was processing several documents on the Internet. After listening to his wife, he put down the mouse, grabbed her hand, turned around and sucked her lips...


    After the kiss was over, he said: "I haven''t managed the company for such a long time, and there are too many things left behind. My husband will arrange them one by one, and handle one or two things every day. It doesn''t get in the way."


    "Hasn''t Haoran always helped you sit in the battle?" Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Oh! That kid." Gu Mingxuan shook his head, "He helped me deal with a lot of things, but he put them aside when he encountered troublesome ones, and he didn''t ask anyone else. .¡±


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression clearly revealed his helplessness towards his younger brother''s foolishness.


    Ling Moxue laughed, "Hehe... Haoran likes to make music, and if you asked him to do business, he probably suffered from a lot of headaches during that time, and it''s pretty amazing if he can do it."


    Gu Mingxuan was also funny, "Yeah, he has a headache, so I heard people say that he always escapes to play."


    Ling Moxue pinched his cheeks with a smile, "Husband, why are your two brothers so different in personality?"


    "One is like dad and the other is like mom."


    "So, my mother was very lively and playful when she was young."


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips, "Yes, I heard from my mother herself that she ran to the Gu family for a beauty pageant when she saw her father wearing a military uniform. I guess my father wanted her because of her eccentricity."


    "Hahaha... Mom is so cute." Ling Moxue kissed her husband again and changed the subject, "Honey, I''ll go upstairs."


    "What for?"


    "I''m going to talk to my sister. If you''re done, go to bed first, huh?"


    Gu Mingxuan blinked ambiguously, "Waiting for you."


    "No, it''s only been three days." Ling Moxue let go of him and was about to leave.


    He grabbed her hand again and pulled her closer to his arms, hugging her tightly to play tricks, "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you go up and chat."


    "Hey, Gu Mingxuan, that''s your sister."


    "Well, even your own sister and I can''t do it."


    Uh¡­¡­


    Ling Moxue blushed like a peach blossom, and gave him a coquettish look, "If you don''t see me back, don''t wait, I might sleep with my sister."


    "Okay then, kiss me again." He moved his lips together.


    Ling Moxue smiled, hooked his neck and pressed hard on his lips.


    Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to grab her soft lips, and he didn''t let her go until she was about to suffocate...


    Ling Moxue came to the fourth floor and knocked on Gu Xinyan''s door lightly, "Sister."


    Gu Xinyan came out of the bathroom just after taking a shower, rubbed her wet hair, opened the door, leaned lazily on the door frame and stared at Ling Moxue, "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come up to chat with you if I have nothing to do?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows slightly. At this moment, she has regained her composure, her expression is natural and free and easy, "Mother is not at home, you, the eldest young mistress, has become a mother. They say that the eldest son is like a father, and the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Seems right."


    "Hehe... I don''t look like a mother, and I''m not your sister-in-law." Ling Moxue smirked, and pushed her into the room, and the two sat on the sofa.


    "Sister, did you come back from the hospital just now?" Ling Moxue picked up the topic.


    Gu Xinyan straightened her hair, "No."


    "Then where did you go on this rainy day?"


    "Go for a ride."


    Ling Moxue chuckled, "Sister, are you kidding me, the thunder is rumbling and the rain is pouring, who is not in a hurry to go home, and you are still driving."


    Gu Xinyan put down her hand, and squinted at her with bright eyes, "Sister is so willful!"


    "Hahaha... You are really willful, and you are getting weirder and weirder."


    Gu Xinyan shrugged her shoulders, pulled off her pajamas, then reached out to open a box on the coffee table, and took out a pack of exquisite women''s cigarettes from it.


    Ling Moxue was startled, seeing her pull out one, she stretched out her hand, "Sister..."


    But her hand was quickly waved away by Gu Xinyan, she took the lighter and sat across from her, and said calmly: "Sister thinks there is no need to quit smoking, just smoke one if you want to, and just live a chic and happy life."


    But Ling Moxue was in a hurry, "Sister, you finally quit smoking. If you smoke a cigarette twice every three days, it will be difficult to quit in the future."


    Gu Xinyan lit a cigarette and took two puffs, waved her hand, and frivolously exhaled at Ling Moxue, "If you want to quit, it''s not difficult, sister has perseverance."


    "Hey... why can''t you figure it out? Now that Rossi is pursuing you, he is so nice, you just need to get to know him slowly and accept him. Why are you looking for trouble?"


    "Hehe!" Gu Xinyan raised her hand holding the cigarette, put her feet on the sofa and lay down halfway, not to mention the coquettish appearance.


    "Ling Moxue, you don''t know my sister yet."


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, "So what if I understand you? I have seen your thoughts, but you don''t admit it, and I can''t help you even if I want to help you."


    "..." Gu Xinyan smoked a cigarette, blowing white mist round and round towards the ceiling.


    After a long time, she said leisurely: "If men all know that I can smoke, if they only see my shortcomings, and know how arrogant and arrogant I was before... Tell me, would they still like me? ?¡±


    Ling Moxue stared at her face, and smiled faintly, "Isn''t it written on your face what kind of person you are? Isn''t it obvious that you are the daughter of the Gu family?


    They like you, so they will naturally tolerate your shortcomings. As for your arrogance and arrogance sometimes, it is money that raised you. When you don''t feel much about money, you will..."


    Ling Moxue paused, but the smile on the corner of her lips was meaningful.


    Gu Xinyan stared at the side of her head slightly, "What will happen to me?"


    "You will be more eager for a simple life. Putting aside your original extravagant life, what you want is a tranquility, nature, quality and innocence, so when Zheng Yihua appears in front of you clean At that moment, you feel that the whole world becomes brighter.¡±


    Gu Xinyan''s mouth slowly opened wide, her gaze was fixed on Ling Moxue, but her heart beat inexplicably fast...


    Are you like this?


    "Zheng Yihua is like a breeze blowing away your dark heart. You have returned to your true nature. When you are with him, you must love to laugh and play, just like a girl who is full of spring. When you are with him, you feel Happiness, with him you don''t have to pretend or be arrogant, you think this is a natural and beautiful life."


    Porf... The cigarette between the fingers fell to ashes, and the fireworks flashed, burning Gu Xinyan''s leg.


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan came back to her senses, her feet fell to the ground.


    Patting her leg, she pinched the cigarette butt, and then raised her head, "Ling Moxue, do you have the technique of avatar? Could it be that when you went to the United States, your shadow stayed by my side? You peeped into my privacy, and I still Investigate me behind my back!"


    Ling Moxue raised her hand and smiled mischievously, "Hahaha... no, half of me relied on Meng, and half of Susu and mother told me, and I analyzed it."


    "Mom?" Gu Xinyan frowned.

 Chapter 648

    Ling Moxue nodded and said: "Yes, the night before my mother went to London, she told me that there was a wig hidden in your bag, and you had several clothing bags in the car, and the clothes in those bags were very beautiful. Ordinary, she can''t figure out why you collect clothes like that, saying that your hobbies have become different."


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly, "What else?"


    "The other thing is the information Yao Susu gave me. She said that one time Zheng''s mother was ill and Zheng Yihua was not at home, so she called you and you drove there, but you were dressed very ordinary, without any jewelry." tqR1


    Uh... Gu Xinyan stroked her forehead.


    It turns out that Yao Susu''s mouth is also quite quick, maybe she just told Ling Moxue about it because she thought she was nice, but from this, the clever Ling Moxue "smelled" that she had a good impression of Zheng Yihua.


    I hope, I hope Yao Susu will not reveal her "whereabouts" again in the future.


    "Sister, I think Zheng Yihua has left a deep impression in your heart. Although I don''t know how you two met, since I saw his person and heard his piano... I know that this boy It is the desire of many women, he is clean and beautiful, and belongs to the Prince Charming of dreams."


    After listening, Gu Xinyan shook her head with a wry smile, "He is the Prince Charming."


    "Hehe, do you mean he is poor?"


    "His family is poor, but he has his own character and wisdom, and he is also very stubborn, with a natural arrogance in his bones."


    "Stubborn? How to say?"


    "He has a strong personality and has his own principles of life," Gu Xinyan sighed softly, and said slowly, "Because I concealed my identity at the time, after he learned of my real identity recently, he began to alienate me, and also Don''t listen to my explanation."


    Gu Xinyan began to tell Ling Moxue how she met him.


    Ling Moxue remained silent after listening, and it took a long time before she said: "Sister, you understand him, he is indeed very sincere to you, but you have kept it from him for so long, maybe he can''t accept it for a while, and more importantly, because you His true identity forced him to distance himself from you."


    Gu Xinyan became excited, "Why do you want to alienate me? Is it bad that I have money? Is it wrong for me to be rich? I am Gu Jincheng''s daughter, and I am arrogant and coquettish, but which of Gu Jincheng''s children will be scumbags?"


    "Sister, don''t get excited, maybe he has his own reasons."


    "Yes, he has difficulties because his mother is very ill, but doesn''t he need me at this time? Why does he ignore me? And he changed his mobile phone and doesn''t want to contact me!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan felt aggrieved, and her eyes couldn''t help turning red again.


    She reached out to get the cigarette again, but this time her hand was held down by Ling Moxue, "Sister, think about it calmly, does he not want you to help me by doing this? To prevent others from misunderstood that he wants to cling to the wealth of the Gu family?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, her eyes were deeply focused.


    "Since he knows your true identity, he must have known everything about your marital status, your family rules...you are an unattainable goddess, many men want to marry you and want to get close to you, but Zheng Yihua may be the most attractive of them all." Different, the most special one."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyelashes, slowly withdrew her hand, and leaned back on the sofa, she smiled wryly, "If he does this, he is really a fool."


    ...


    It was eleven o''clock at night when Ling Moxue returned to her room. Her dear husband was already lying on the bed, covered with a thin blanket, with a pair of slender legs exposed, breathing lightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Ling Moxue tiptoed, walked to the bed and glanced at him, then went to the bathroom...


    After washing up, she suddenly found two glasses of red wine on the bed cabinet. Just as she was wondering, her dear husband jumped up from the bed like a cheetah, flashed up to her and hugged her, "Wife, You waited so hard for me."


    "Ah... Gu Mingxuan, you have to sue your mother-in-law!" Ling Moxue''s small fists pounded his chest, shy but couldn''t help laughing.


    "Say it, my mother will smile when she hears it, which means that my son is healthy and healthy, like a big tiger." Gu Mingxuan put his wife on the bed, bowed his head and sucked her sweet lips, "Come, have a glass of wine. "


    "No, I just brushed my teeth." Ling Moxue pushed his hand away.


    Gu Mingxuan held up his wine glass and smiled charmingly, "It''s okay, drinking some red wine before going to bed is good for your stomach, and it will make you sleep more sweetly."


    "real?"


    "Of course, my husband will accompany you to drink." Gu Mingxuan handed her the wine glass, and the two clinked glasses. Ling Moxue was about to raise her head to drink, but Gu Mingxuan grabbed her wrist, "Come, have a drink."


    "Gu Mingxuan..." Ling Moxue shot him a look.


    "Don''t you want to?" He approached his little wife''s face charmingly, his dark eyes sparkled, and a playful smile appeared on his lips, "I can see the fire of desire in your eyes, you can''t pretend, you can''t be reserved, you have to cooperate with your husband. "


    "Gu Mingxuan, can you not talk?" Ling Moxue''s face became hot before drinking.


    "Okay, I won''t talk."


    The man stared at her, pursed his thin lips, and did not speak, but his eyes could speak even more.


    The charming eyes rolled, full of affection, which softened Ling Moxue''s heart.


    She gently took his arm, then looked at each other, with a deep smile, raised the wine glass, and drank slowly...


    The next day, Ling Moxue went to bed late, got up and went downstairs, and saw her husband had finished exercising, and was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper with a glowing face.


    "Is sister up yet?" Ling Moxue sat beside him.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and kissed her face, "No."


    "Then I''ll go up and call her."


    Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand, "Let her sleep, she has worked hard to take care of Xing''er these two days."


    Speaking of Xing''er, Ling Moxue suddenly thought of the three children brought to the Chu family by her father.


    "Mingxuan, tomorrow Saturday, let''s take the children on a yacht, Ding Dong must have never been to the beach, she should be very happy."


    "Well, you decide." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    After breakfast, Gu Mingxuan went to work. Ling Moxue was a step behind him. She waited until Gu Xinyan came downstairs and saw that she looked good before going to the entertainment company with confidence.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, she received a call from Bai Lu, "Sister, did you say something to your brother-in-law?"


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "No, the last time you were drunk, I just said that you attended a classmate''s birthday party."


    "But my classmate said that a strange man called her the day before yesterday and asked an inexplicable question."


    Ling Moxue was surprised, "What''s the problem?"


    "Ask her how many people attended her birthday that night, and their names."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was stunned, after thinking for a while, she said, "Didn''t the other party say who she is?"


    "No, my classmate asked me if I said something to my family, they didn''t know I was bullied that night."


    "Xiao Lu, don''t think too much about it. It''s best to forget about it. I''ll ask your brother-in-law when I get home."


    After the phone call, Ling Moxue sat at the desk and fell into deep thought...


    Could it be that Cao Hui went to the Jincheng Bar with him to adjust the surveillance that day, and did her husband know about it?


    But she was the one who walked into the monitoring room to watch that day. Cao Hui asked the staff to go away. He was guarding the door, and she put on sunglasses to disguise herself. No one should recognize her as Gu Mingxuan''s wife.

 Chapter 649

    She saw from the surveillance that Bai Lu came out of a private room after drinking too much, stumbled to the bathroom, and after she came out, she staggered down the corridor again, but she went to the wrong room...


    Yes, she walked into the supreme private room.


    The only strange thing is that after Bai Lu went in, Ling Moxue never saw anyone enter the supreme room, she guessed that man was already inside.


    When the time jumped to eleven o''clock in the evening, there was a sudden power outage in the bar, and the surveillance was completely dark. After a few minutes, the lights were turned on, and Ling Moxue didn''t see anyone coming out of the private room until she appeared...


    The investigation reached a dead end, and Ling Moxue didn''t find any clues. She guessed that the man might have recognized Bai Lu, and she was afraid that the Gu family would interfere, so she immediately ordered someone to cut off the power supply of the bar so that she could escape by herself.


    From this point of view, that man is not a mediocre person, otherwise he would not have asked for the supreme private room.


    However, his real name and mobile phone number were not left in the private room reservation at the bar. There were only a few English letters and a bunch of useless Arabic numbers in the registration book.


    When Ling Jingchen came back yesterday, Bai Lu''s mood was also soothed, and since she didn''t lose her innocence, Ling Moxue didn''t have to worry too much about her.


    Because the construction of a large amusement park has already started, and the company has many things to deal with, Ling Moxue quickly put aside her personal affairs and got down to work...


    In the afternoon, Secretary Li knocked on the door and walked in, saying to her, "Vice President, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Yang Jianchen."


    Ling Moxue was startled, then raised her head with a look of surprise, "Please invite him in!"


    Wearing a white shirt and a blue tie, Yang Jianchen walked in heroically, holding a bouquet of heavenly lilies, "Xue''er."


    "Brother Jianchen." Ling Moxue stood up to greet her with a smile on her face, "When did you come back?"


    After the Spring Festival this year, Gu Jincheng specially asked Yang Jianchen to go abroad for a year of training in order to train Yang Jianchen to become a senior talent in the enterprise, so it was rare for Yang Jianchen to come back to visit his relatives.


    "I came back last week, but my mother is not in good health. I took care of her at home a few days ago." Yang Jianchen smiled and handed over the flowers.


    Ling Moxue took it and arranged it, then asked Xiao Li to make coffee, and the two of them sat down on the sofa...


    "I''m really sorry, some time ago you went out to sea to find Gu Mingxuan, and I couldn''t help you. I bumped into Mr. Mu Erye in the United States. He told me about your recent situation, so I also wanted to come back to see you." Yang Jianchen said frankly.


    Ling Moxue said gratefully: "Thank you, everything is over, and now my husband and I are fine."


    "Seeing you are so happy, I''m also very happy." Yang Jianchen smiled lightly, avoiding Ling Moxue''s gaze, and took a sip of coffee, "Brother and sauerkraut, too?"


    "Okay, by the way, I also found my real father." tqR1


    "Dad?" Yang Jianchen was slightly surprised, and turned to look at her.


    "Yeah, didn''t the second master tell you?" Ling Moxue''s face was brimming with happiness, "He''s still in N city."


    "Then does he have a home?"


    "Yes, but no children, because I am his only daughter, so he dotes on me."


    Having parents who love you is always a blessing, especially for children who lost their mother''s love at an early age and then lost their father''s love, and suddenly have their beloved like a dream. This joy is beyond words.


    "Congratulations, Xue''er." Yang Jianchen sincerely wished, "Your life is really good."


    Speaking of this, the figures of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter flashed in front of Yang Jianchen''s eyes, thinking that they were so rampant back then, and now they don''t know what will happen to them.


    "Xue''er, has Ling Mengyao''s spirit improved?" He asked casually.


    Ling Moxue withdrew her smile and shook her head, "There are good times and bad times. When it''s good, you can recognize your relatives. When it''s bad, you''re no different from a fool, holding a doll and crying all day long."


    "Do you often visit her too?"


    There was bitterness on the corner of Ling Moxue''s lips, "My hatred for her has long since disappeared. Sometimes I think that she also wants to pursue the life she wants, but the method is wrong and hurts others. Listening to Zhao Qin''s instigation, a beautiful girl who is very good-looking has become what she is now."


    Yang Jianchen saw the word "distressed" on her face.


    He gently shook Ling Moxue''s hand, "You are still so kind, but Zhao Qin has fallen to where she is today, can she let go of you?"


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I didn''t ask how her life is. Everyone avoids talking about her. Sometimes I just sneak a look at Ling Mengyao without telling my family."


    Yang Jianchen sighed, "Speaking of which, I''m also a friend. I''ll go see her tomorrow too."


    "Brother Jianchen, is Auntie''s health important?" Ling Moxue avoided the topic of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter.


    "Old problem, migraine, it happens every year." Yang Jianchen smiled.


    "Your father and your brother... I heard that your brother has come out."


    The topic became serious, Yang Jianchen lowered his head, intertwined his hands, a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    "My dad is also to blame. It''s good to spend a few years in jail to educate him. My brother was also taught by my dad. He was sentenced to one year in prison, but my uncle came forward and vouched for him. He came out last month."


    "What about others? Didn''t return to City N?"


    "He... He only contacted me once after he was released from prison. I don''t know where he is now. The phone keeps disconnecting."


    After Yang Jianchen said this, he picked up his coffee and drank it, then got up, "Xue''er, I still have to go to the electronics company, and I''ll see you next time."


    "Okay," Ling Moxue sent him off and walked to the elevator, she said again, "Brother Jianchen, Mingxuan and I will treat you to dinner tonight."


    "No, I have an appointment with some classmates tonight." Yang Jianchen entered the elevator with a smile, and waved to Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue stared at the elevator door, and it took a long time to calm down her complicated emotions.


    Turning around and returning to the office, she had just sat down at the desk when Ling Jingchen called, "Xue''er, did Xiaolu contact you today?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened inexplicably, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t get through to her phone, and there''s no one at home."


    "No one? Will you go to the Cultural Palace to paint and practice dancing?"


    "Oh, then I''ll go and have a look now."


    The phone hung up, but Ling Moxue''s mind became disorganized. My sister just called in the morning, but she couldn''t be found in the afternoon. It would be good if she could be found, if she wasn''t in the Cultural Palace...


    Ling Moxue shook her head, forcing herself to think in a better direction, and picked up the file folder on the table again to review it carefully.


    Half an hour later, she received a call from Ling Jingchen as scheduled, "Xue''er, there is no Xiaolu in the Cultural Palace, and the teacher said she hasn''t come to participate in two days."


    Surprised, Ling Moxue stood up with a "teng", and then heard a "crash", and the folder was knocked to the ground.


    "Brother, has Xiaolu told you anything these two days?" She asked nervously.


    "No, I''ve seen her very happy all the time, but when I came back that day, she was a little gloomy. I took her to a movie and she was happy."


    "Tonight... are you two together?"


    "No, she sleeps upstairs and I sleep downstairs."


    "Didn''t you notice any strange behavior in her?"


    Ling Jingchen seemed to smell something unusual, "Xue''er, what happened during the few days I left?"


    Otherwise, why would she ask such a question.


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, "It''s nothing, bro, don''t panic, let''s wait a little longer, she might have gone to a classmate''s house to play, I''ll look for it now."

 Chapter 650

    When the siblings thought that Bai Lu was missing, she came to the Gu family compound with her schoolbag on her back. At this time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening and it was already dark.


    Master Miao heard the knock on the door, opened the door, and saw a girl in a white dress standing alone outside the door, her expression changed, "You... who are you looking for?"


    "Master, you don''t know me anymore? I''m the sister of the eldest young mistress here." Bai Lu said in a low voice, her big watery eyes were like crystals in the night.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Bai, please come in! Come in!"


    The housekeeper was also slightly surprised when he saw Bai Lu. The Miss Bai family hadn''t been here for a long time. Why did she come here today?


    "Miss Bai, the young mistress is not at home." The butler said to her with a smile.


    Bai Lu paused, then took out her cell phone from her bag, "My cell phone is out of battery, please call the butler for me and tell my sister that I''m here."


    "Okay, Miss Bai, please come in."


    ...


    After the phone call, the housekeeper went to the kitchen and ordered Bai Lu to cook a bowl of bird''s nest for supper.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Lu slowly glanced at the phone, after thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and unplugged Ling Jingchen''s number...


    Ling Jingchen, who was running around on the street, looking for Bai Lu''s shadow, received her call, his constricted heart suddenly relaxed, and he hurriedly said: "Xiao Lu, where have you been?"


    "Brother Chen, I went out boating with my college classmates, and my phone ran out of battery."


    "Have you had dinner then?"


    "Eat a little," Bai Lu''s voice was low, clear and excited like never before, "Brother Chen, I''m at my sister''s house, don''t come over here, I''m going to sleep with my sister tonight."


    "Your sister is looking for you too."


    "I know, I have informed her to come back."


    Ling Jingchen frowned, and always felt that there was a hint of sadness in her tone, so he asked uneasy: "Xiaolu, your parents are not here now, they entrusted you to my care, if you don''t tell me something, where did you come from?" If there is a problem, how can I explain to your parents?"


    Bai Lu pursed her lips, and mist spread in her eyes, "Brother Chen, I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "Well, I''m just on my period, so... my aunt is here."


    "Okay, then you go to bed early."


    Ling Jingchen heard her hang up the phone, and then slowly put his hands down and put his hands in his pockets. He looked around and suddenly saw a small black car passing by him. With a crew cut and sunglasses, he turned his head and glanced at him.


    Ling Jingchen frowned, feeling that the man''s side face seemed familiar, and carefully searched the memories in his mind, and he ruled out this possibility...


    In N City, he is not among the men I have come into contact with!


    Ling Jingchen returned home, and just after taking a shower, he received another call from Ling Moxue, "Brother, Xiaolu is fine with me, you don''t have to worry about her."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll come pick her up tomorrow morning."


    "Row."


    Ling Moxue put down her phone, turned her head to look at her sister, "He believes you, now you can rest assured."


    Bai Lu lowered her eyelashes sadly, and said hesitantly: "Sister, tell me... Do you think Brother Chen really likes me?"


    "Huh? Why do you still suspect that he doesn''t like you?" Ling Moxue took her hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Tonight Gu Mingxuan had a social gathering, Ling Moxue didn''t accompany her to find her younger sister, after returning home she asked Bai Lu to take a hot shower upstairs and let her change into clean clothes.


    When she picked up the skirt that Bai Lu had replaced, she found a few dark gray scratches on it. Although she was full of doubts, she saw that her sister was in a low mood, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Sister, I suddenly thought that it would be fine if brother Chen didn''t really love me."


    Ling Moxue''s heart sank, she stared at her younger sister, "Xiao Lu, didn''t you always expect Brother Chen to love you?"


    "No!" Bai Lu shook her head, her eyes were red, "I don''t think much about it now."


    "Why?" tqR1


    "Because I''m not clean."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Moxue smiled wryly and hugged her younger sister into her arms, patted her on the back and said: "Fool, people who love each other don''t care about these things. Now that men and women are equal, men don''t care about their first love." Second, what right does it require a woman to be clean when she marries him?


    Xiaolu, my sister said this not to let you indulge yourself, but to let you understand that this matter is not a big deal, as long as you can be worthy of your lover in the future, besides, you have not lost your innocence, what are you doing on your mind? "


    "Sister!" Bai Lu put her arms around her shoulders, tears glistening in her eyes like water, "He is so kind, I don''t want him to be angry and sad about it."


    "Didn''t you tell him?"


    "I''m afraid the paper won''t hold the fire."


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t tell."


    ...


    Bai Lu did come to her aunt, and her mental state was extremely poor. After drinking the brown sugar water, she fell asleep early.


    Ling Moxue was always by her side.


    When Gu Mingxuan came home and saw that his wife was not in the room, he went to the guest room and knocked on the door, "Wife."


    Ling Moxue came out, made a silent gesture to him, and then walked into her room holding his arm, "Honey, are you secretly investigating Lulu''s drunkenness that night?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s black pupils narrowed, as if trying to cover up something, those slender eyelashes like a small fan covered his bright eyes, "What does my wife suspect?"


    "Xiaolu is suspicious, because her classmate has already called her to ask her."


    "Isn''t her classmate very responsible?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, "Honey, are you really investigating?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her eyes, "Baby, who told you to be so secretive that you took Cao Hui to Jincheng Bar, but you didn''t take me there."


    Ling Moxue couldn''t laugh or cry, it turned out that he really knew about that.


    "Honey, I just went there to ask about the situation that night. I''m afraid that someone will get Xiaolu drunk on purpose." Ling Moxue still tried her best to conceal it.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, "You still don''t trust your husband, you obviously went to check the surveillance."


    Ling Moxue sighed weakly, "This Cao Hui, why did he tell you everything?"


    "Oh! You forgot? They are my subordinates. How dare they not report anything that concerns my wife''s safety or affects your mood?"


    "Well, it seems that I can''t trust your subordinates in the future, they won''t keep secrets for me at all."


    Gu Mingxuan pinched her nose dotingly, "Don''t think of yourself as a strong woman, you are my wife, Gu Mingxuan, I will stand in front of you if anything happens, just be a beautiful little woman."


    These words are so heartwarming, Ling Moxue smiled happily.


    "Okay, my wife doesn''t want to be a strong woman, because my husband is powerful enough." She rubbed his face happily.


    "Then tell me, did Bai Lu get bullied that night?" Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to ask.


    "No."


    "Honey, your eyes tell me that you''re lying." Gu Mingxuan pinched her chin, his black eyes fixed on her eyes, never letting go of the subtle changes in her eyes.

 Chapter 651

    "Alas..." Ling Moxue sighed, feeling that it was difficult to hide her husband, so she said in a low voice, "It''s actually lucky, that man didn''t want her, maybe he discovered her identity..."


    Ling Moxue told her husband what happened that night and asked him to keep it a secret.


    "Fool, I will still talk about this kind of thing. I am worried about my sister-in-law. She is your own sister. If someone dares to bully her, I will not spare him!"


    "Thank you husband." Ling Moxue stood on tiptoe, kissed his lips affectionately, and then frowned, "Drinking again?"


    "A little bit." Gu Mingxuan picked her up and smiled ambiguously, "Rub your husband''s back."


    "Okay, I will reward you."


    Ling Moxue clung to his arms, naughtily bit a metal button on his chest with her mouth, and licked it with the tip of her tongue, the warm touch immediately stirred Gu Mingxuan''s heart like an electric current...


    His breathing became chaotic, and his magnetic voice was hoarse, "It''s over, you succeeded in teasing."


    Ling Moxue quickly let go, "I didn''t."


    "Women love duplicity." Gu Mingxuan laughed, and walked quickly to the bathroom with his wife in his arms...


    Mi Rongxing was discharged from the hospital today.


    After recovering, his appetite has not been whetted yet, but he followed Gu Xinyan to the French restaurant "Dating" with a beautiful environment.


    Rossi kindly handed over a beautiful cookbook, and he flipped through the pages, and finally ordered a glass of souffl¨¦ cheese.


    "Children after illness are usually like this. They have no taste in their mouths. I''ll ask someone to cook a small bowl of light noodles for him." Rossi, who had been observing Mi Rongxing, stood up with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Forget it, don''t bother, he regains his appetite very quickly, and he will be fine after tonight."


    Mi Rongxing was holding a beautiful small teacup, and his eyes were turning back and forth between his mother and Rosie. When Rosie''s eyes met his, he suddenly said, "Uncle Luo, can you please Does my dad eat?"


    Rossi was taken aback, "Where is your father...?"


    "He''s outside the door." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Gu Xinyan and Rossi turned their heads at the same time, and through the clear glass window, they really saw Mi Zhibo standing under a European-style light on the side of the street, leaning there with a cigarette between his fingers.


    Gu Xinyan''s face changed slightly, and she cursed in her heart...


    "What a shame."


    Mi Rongxing was discharged from the hospital in the afternoon, and Mi Zhibo was with her all the time in the morning. When Gu Xinyan went to the hospital to complete the discharge procedures, Mi Zhibo also left in advance because of some work.


    When he returned to the hospital, Gu Xinyan had taken Mi Rongxing to the hotel to rest. When Mi Zhibo called, Gu Xinyan was dealing with business. Mi Rongxing answered the phone for her and told him that he was going to France tonight. Restaurant for dinner.


    Mi Zhibo immediately asked, "Is it just you and mom?"


    "No, there is also Uncle Luo. When I was discharged from the hospital, Uncle Luo came over. He told me personally."


    Mi Zhibo didn''t say anything at that time, and Mi Rongxing thought he had given up pestering his mother, but he didn''t expect to find his father''s shadow outside the window just after ordering food.


    Seeing Mi Zhibo, Rossi just smiled lightly, lifted his glasses, raised his head and asked Gu Xinyan, "Do you need him to sit with you?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were condensed, and he was displeased, "Don''t pay attention to him, it''s really funny for such a big man to behave in such a childish way."


    "Mom, don''t talk about dad like that." Mi Rongxing hurriedly spoke for his father.


    "Okay, mom shouldn''t have said that, I''m sorry, come on, you can eat." Gu Xinyan put the souffl¨¦ that the waiter had just brought up in front of him.


    Mi Rongxing put it down after taking two bites. He kept turning his head to look at his father outside the window.


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, stood up suddenly, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Rossi naturally nodded calmly.


    "Mom, I''m going too." Mi Rongxing slid off the chair and followed Gu Xinyan out of the restaurant.


    When Mi Zhibo saw the mother and son coming out, he immediately threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, stood up straight, and smiled at them, "Don''t you want to eat?"


    "What to eat?" Gu Xinyan walked up to him and said angrily, "Mi Zhibo, you are in your thirties, standing here watching your ex-wife, don''t you feel blushing?"


    "Hehe...Xin Yan, I''m not monitoring, I just watch you eat." Mi Zhibo shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly, with a vicious look of "what can you do to me".


    "What''s the difference? I think you are the only man in this world who can do it!"


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Don''t embarrass yourself here. You look like a beggar. Begging is pitiful, with broken hands and feet, torn clothes. If you dress like a dog, can you get money or beggars?" Got sympathy?"


    "Sympathy." Mi Zhibo smiled indifferently again, and when he saw Gu Xinyan beckoning him, he even pointed, "At least my son sympathizes with me."tqR1


    "Yes, Mom." Mi Rongxing stood next to his father, "Dad said he is going to change to a new house, but he hasn''t found it today, and there is no place to sleep yet."


    After Gu Xinyan listened, she asked Mi Rongxing to play with the puppet at the door, then grabbed Mi Zhibo''s arm and walked to a secluded corner.


    "Mi Zhibo, can you stop telling your son everything, can you be promising?" Gu Xinyan said angrily.


    Mi Zhibo put one hand in his pocket, lowered his eyes, looking very honest.


    "Xinyan, what I told my son is the truth. I want to get rid of Jiang Manli, so I want to find another house. Now you say that I will tell my son everything. What about you? You have dinner with another man in front of me , and scolded me in front of my son... don''t you think it will cast a shadow on his heart?"


    After speaking, he raised his head and gave her a displeased look.


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth wide, she couldn''t laugh if she wanted to, and couldn''t scold if she wanted to...


    Did he mean, or was she wrong?


    "Mi Zhibo, let me tell you that I have divorced you, and you have no right to control me. As for the face you want, it must be earned by yourself, not given by others! You want to establish a good reputation in the mind of your son. If you have a tall image, then please have some backbone, OK?"


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes lit up, "You care about me? Do you want me to be a dignified man? Okay, you come with me now, and I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to pull Gu Xinyan...


    "Let go!" Gu Xinyan waved her hand and gave Mi Zhibo another push.


    As a result, Mi Zhibo lost his footing, staggered and bumped into a passerby. When he looked up, he blinked, "Is that you?"


    Zheng Yihua was holding a violin box in his hand, his hair was combed cleanly and naturally, his fair face was clear and cold, coupled with a white shirt, he looked elegant and handsome, so clean and handsome that people couldn''t take their eyes off .


    He just passed by here, stopped when he saw Gu Xinyan, and only after hearing their last two words, Mi Zhibo was pushed away by Gu Xinyan...


    It turned out that the person who called himself "Master" in the nightclub was Gu Xinyan''s ex-husband.


    Zheng Yihua''s black eyes shrank, and he glanced at Mi Zhibo lightly, as if he didn''t see Gu Xinyan, he walked forward.


    The moment Gu Xinyan saw Zheng Yihua, she covered her mouth and stared at him blankly. As soon as he left, she let go of her hand and opened her mouth, her eyes followed...


    What is he doing here?


    The Yilan Milk Tea Shop is on this street, did he come from there?

 Chapter 652

    "Hey, isn''t this guy doing it at Caesar''s?"


    Mi Zhibo seemed to be asking Gu Xinyan, and seemed to be talking to himself, "Che, he is still so proud, a cowboy still thinks he is noble."


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan slapped him on the mouth, "Mi Zhibo, keep your mouth clean! Others rely on labor to earn money, and they are much better than a man like you who eats soft food!"


    "What did you say? I eat soft food?" Mi Zhibo''s attention returned to his ex-wife.


    "Did I say something wrong? Didn''t you live off Jiang Manli''s private money? Now you want to leave her behind?" Gu Xinyan gave him a look of contempt, "Are you still a man?"


    "Wrong!" Mi Zhibo straightened his chest, "Although I, Mi Zhibo, are a little bit cowardly, I don''t know how to eat soft food. She gave me money, but during this time she has been relying on me to support her. .¡±


    "Okay, now that you know how to make money, then please take the right path to make money. Also, she has your child in her belly, so don''t do such wicked things, and take responsibility for it!"


    "Xinyan, why did you help her speak?"


    "I''m not right about people, I''m speaking for women!"


    Gu Xinyan pushed him again, then looked outside the restaurant door, and found that the son standing there playing with the puppet Donald Duck was gone.


    Mi Zhibo also noticed this situation, he hurriedly searched, "Xing''er! Xing''er!"


    The two of them ran a few steps forward, and suddenly found a tall figure picking up the violin and playing it next to the flower bed at the corner in front of them.


    Immediately, wonderful notes reverberated in this European-style Gray Street like running water...


    A handsome young man was playing the piano in the public. Not only did he look good, but the sound of the piano was so pleasant that the passers-by couldn''t help but stop.


    Some people saw the open piano case under his feet, and there was a piece of ten yuan and a few coins in it. After sighing, they took out money and threw it in.


    Mi Rongxing stood next to the piano box, and when he saw someone put money, he nodded for Zheng Yihua, bent down¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you, brother and sister, for your love, for your love."


    "Stinky boy, he actually begs for others?" Mi Zhibo looked dumbfounded, and patted his face, "I really lost my father''s face."


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that her nose became sore one after another. He didn''t know why Mi Rongxing would help Zheng Yihua, but one thing is certain, after he met Zheng Yihua, the impression was always in his mind.


    What I don''t understand is, what did Zheng Yihua use to influence a rich little boy who doesn''t know what it means to be poor?


    Tears could not stop spinning in the eye sockets.


    Mi Zhibo walked up to her, turned his head to look at her, and followed her gaze to Zheng Yihua...


    In the next second, his face froze, and he turned his head quickly, staring at Gu Xinyan in amazement, "Are you crying?"


    Gu Xinyan came back to her senses after hearing the sound, touched the corners of her eyes with her finger, and said lightly: "I''m touched that Xing''er is sensible."


    "What?" Mi Zhibo opened his mouth in disbelief, pointing at Mi Rongxing who was still squatting at Zheng Yihua''s feet, "Your son is a beggar, and Miss Gu''s face is still bright? Are you still proud?"


    "Mi Zhibo!"


    Gu Xinyan stared at him angrily, her eyes were red, and her eyes were cold and angrily, "Are you blind? Are you deaf? My son knows how to help others and is polite again. You shouldn''t be happy for his change." ?"


    How domineering and arrogant the former son was, he became the overlord of the kindergarten at a young age, beating and swearing at people, who knew how to show love to others and reach out to help others, spoiled and pampered has always made him feel "superior", Selfish and willful.


    But since living with Ling Qiyang and his sister, his attitude has been changing, and his previous bad habits have also been corrected a lot. More importantly, he can now reach out to help others.


    "Ha! Xinyan, please don''t forget that you are the daughter of the Gu family and a person with a distinguished status. If someone takes a picture of you on the Internet, people will wonder how your son became a beggar who sells songs on the street. Are you Regardless of the reputation and reputation of the Gu family, if your father knows, it will be strange if you don''t bleed with anger."


    After finishing speaking, Mi Zhibo was going to pull his son.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his back, dragged him aside forcefully, and angrily reprimanded¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo, I ask you to weigh how much you have, and examine whether your heart is true, kind and beautiful. Don''t think of yourself as noble and self-righteous by wearing a fake GUCCI. The more you do this, the more inferior you will be to me!"


    Mi Zhibo looked confused, "Where did I say something wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan said coldly: "Where? What qualifications do you have to say that others are beggars, beggars?!"


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes widened, "Xinyan, you...you don''t know the kid who plays the violin, do you?"


    It''s so abnormal!


    "So what if I know him?"


    "Really know each other?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xinyan admitted frankly.


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t believe it, he twitched the corners of his lips, looked at Zheng Yihua who was concentrating on playing the piano, and then at Gu Xinyan.


    After a long while, he chuckled, "Xinyan, I didn''t expect you to become so caring now. In order to prevent me from scolding that kid, you tricked me into knowing him."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it."


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes at him, turned around and wanted to go to the restaurant to get her bag, when she suddenly saw Rossi standing two meters away, her pretty face froze.


    With a friendly and elegant smile on Rossi''s face, he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, took out a small stack of hundred-dollar bills, walked up to Gu Xinyan and said, "Seeing that you didn''t come back, I came out, just in time I heard this young man playing the violin."


    "Rosie, you are..." Gu Xinyan glanced at the cash in his hand.


    "I think this young man may have encountered some difficulties. His family is poor, otherwise he wouldn''t be standing on the street playing the piano on a hot day."


    Rossi shook the money in his hand and smiled again, "There is not much cash, just this little, just give it to him."


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore again...


    Stubborn brother, when will you accept the help of "Gu Xinyan"?


    "Rosie, wait a minute." After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she hurried back to the French restaurant.


    She went to the seat to pick up the bag, thanked the waiter who looked at the seat for them, and then asked him: "Can you exchange 30,000 cash for me."


    She didn''t even want to run away from the bank.


    "Okay." The waiter smiled.


    Gu Xinyan followed him to the counter, the manager saw that it was her, and hurriedly received her warmly.


    Gu Xinyan swiped her card and successfully got 30,000 in cash, then picked up her bag and rushed out of the French restaurant.


    Running up to Rossi, she gave him the money again, "Rosie, please give the money to that young man." She pressed the money tightly into Rossi''s palm, panting slightly, "Just treat it as if it was all yours .¡±


    Mi Zhibo was dumbfounded, Rossi was stunned for a moment, and Jier raised his lips, "Xinyan, do you think he will believe it? I am not related to him, so how can I be so generous?"


    "Don''t worry about it so much, just give it to him for me." Gu Xinyan''s face was flushed.


    Mi Zhibo was staring at her, Rossi left, and he was still staring at her...


    Gu Xinyan stared at Zheng Yihua, she found that Rossi didn''t put the money in the violin box, but stood beside him, waiting for him to finish playing a piece of music before he handed over the money...

 Chapter 653

    Gu Xinyan was about to see how Zheng Yihua would react when Mi Zhibo suddenly took a step forward and stood straight in front of her, blocking her view.


    "Xinyan, do you really know him?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, and she sternly said impatiently: "Mi Zhibo, you have nothing to do with me tonight, right? You want to control me everywhere."


    "You know him, you know him, you know him..."


    Mi Zhibo repeated these words in disbelief, with a self-deprecating smile on his face, shaking his head.


    "I didn''t expect that while you were dealing with Dr. Luo, you turned your attention to Xiao Xianrou. You really ate what was in the bowl and looked at what was in the pot. After the divorce, you became a fool, because the divorce made you suffer. Did blowing change your attitude towards life?"


    Gu Xinyan choked, and then, she gritted her teeth, took out a room card from her bag, grabbed Mi Zhibo''s hand, and patted it on his palm, "I don''t want to see you now, Please take this room card and get out immediately!"


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback, glanced at the room card in his hand, and found that it was the golden card of the presidential suite before their divorce...


    "Mom!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing suddenly jumped between the two of them, raised his head, and said solemnly, "I like that little uncle, he plays the violin really well, and he even smiled at me."


    When Mi Zhibo heard this, he patted his head with his palm, "You are not allowed to like others casually."


    Gu Xinyan glared at him again, and then he hurriedly picked up Mi Rongxing, grinning, "Sleep with dad tonight, your mom gave dad the room card of the hotel suite, can you sleep with dad?"


    "Really?" Mi Rongxing was surprised.


    "real."


    Mi Rongxing clapped his hands, "Okay... But, I want to help that little uncle ask for money again."


    "No." When Mi Zhibo thought of his son squatting there like a little beggar, before Gu Xinyan agreed, he hugged Mi Rongxing and left.


    Gu Xinyan stroked her forehead with a headache, then turned around, and found that Rossi was standing behind her, with a helpless smile on her face, "He doesn''t want it."


    "Why?" Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua who was playing the piano again.


    "He didn''t say anything, just said thank you, and then took away a one hundred yuan card, and let me get the rest back." tqR1


    "The star saw you..."


    "Xing''er saw that I had the money in my hand, so she immediately said, Uncle Luo, quickly put the money in the box, it''s very cute."


    Gu Xinyan followed him with a smile, but glanced at Zheng Yihua, "Perhaps the boy''s piano music moved him."


    "Let''s go, the food is getting cold." Rosie took her bag, unzipped the chain, and stuffed the money into it.


    Gu Xinyan withdrew her gaze, her thoughts became heavy, the smile on her face was very stiff, Rossi glanced at her inadvertently, her eyes shrank, and she looked back at Zheng Yihua...


    The two of them were sitting in their seats, Gu Xinyan was distracted all the time, but Rossi elegantly served her an order from time to time, told her anecdotes from abroad, and said that Geerui Street...


    Gu Xinyan sometimes looked at him with a smile, but the look in her eyes made Rossi feel slightly disappointed.


    He turned his eyes and asked suddenly: "Do you like violin very much?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan didn''t react.


    Rossi smiled slightly and changed the question, "What kind of music do you like?"


    "I... like a little bit of everything." Gu Xinyan moved her buttocks, sat up straight, and raised her spirits to concentrate on maintaining a normal chat with Rossi.


    Rossi took a sip from her wine glass, then smiled and said, "I like light music."


    "I think you are a quiet person." Gu Xinyan''s attention really came, and her smile was light and natural.


    "Most of the time."


    "I think the character of a doctor should be more introverted and stable, with better psychological quality, and always keep calm... An impatient person like me is not suitable to be a doctor."


    "Haha... But you have a very good personality, you are daring to act, you are straightforward, and the people who live with you will not have a psychological burden."


    "You actually have such an evaluation of me?" Gu Xinyan smiled and stared at him seriously.


    Rossi lightly touched the corner of her lower lip with a napkin, smiling handsomely, "Your personality is a bit more like your father''s, straight to the point, not so fancy."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s eyelashes rolled down, and she smiled shyly, "It''s not all straightforward, I also play... I have also played tricks."


    "White lie?"


    A wry smile spread on the corner of her lips, Gu Xinyan raised her wine glass and drank it all, then said: "It''s complicated, I didn''t understand until now, sometimes you really can''t tell lies, especially when the other party treats you Sincere and friendly, treat you as a friend, as a relative..."


    "But it''s enough to explain this kind of thing clearly, and neither party will care too much."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I don''t know either."


    Yes, she didn''t know what Zheng Yihua was thinking, because he didn''t like talking to her anymore, and he didn''t even like to look at her tonight, let alone money.


    She made a roundabout way to help, but he still confiscated the money.


    Since he has such backbone and arrogance! Why did he have to be taken care of by Yin Ju again?


    I can''t figure it out!


    Gu Xinyan, who couldn''t figure it out, drank too much wine, and Luo Xi tried to stop it several times, but she stopped because of her hand.


    Rossi didn''t know how much she could drink. She thought that as the general manager, she must have a lot of alcohol. Who would have thought that she would be drunk after drinking a bottle of red wine.


    When she walked out of the restaurant, she wobbled a little.


    Rossi had to help her to the parking lot. When they passed by Zheng Yihua, Zheng Yihua had just finished playing a piece of music, turned his head, and he saw Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan leaned half-body on Rossi''s arms, her beautiful eyes were slightly drunk, and her eyes were blurred. Rossi wanted to take her to the parking lot, but she pointed to Zheng Yihua, "I want to talk to him."


    Rossi was slightly startled, and looked at Zheng Yihua with a strange expression.


    Zheng Yihua immediately squatted down to pack the money in the violin case, pretending that Quan didn''t notice them.


    But he couldn''t escape, Gu Xinyan still came over shaking her body.


    "You...you stand up!" She pointed at Zheng Yihua and ordered.


    Rossi held her tightly, for fear that she would fall if she let go, "Xinyan, you are drunk, let''s go."


    "No, I want to hear him play the piano, I want to hear... I want to hear that song, that song "Castle in the Sky"." She chuckled, her blushing face was especially beautiful under the reflection of the street lamps.


    Tonight she is wearing a long white dress, her short hair is combed close to one ear, and the other side is soft and fluffy. She wears sparkling diamond star earrings, and her eyelashes are bright and beautiful.


    Especially when drunk and smirking, don''t have a style.


    "Xinyan, he won''t pull anymore, let''s go."


    Rossi was afraid that people with good intentions would take pictures, and if the Miss Gu family lost her image, he would not be able to explain to the elders of the Gu family.


    "He will play it." Gu Xinyan pushed Rossi away, stretched out her hand to hold Zheng Yihua''s arm, and smiled, "Little brother, you can play a song for my sister to listen to, my sister wants to hear it."


    Zheng Yihua gently opened her fingers, her face was indifferent, but her eyes shrank slightly, revealing a trace of incomprehensible anxiety.


    "You are so stupid, why are you so stupid? Do you want to earn money? Do you want to give money?" Gu Xinyan poked his face with her finger, "Sister, I..."


    Uh! She burps.

 Chapter 654

    "You''re drunk, Miss." Zheng Yihua didn''t want her to continue talking nonsense, so she didn''t turn her face and said to Rossi, "Mister, please take her away."


    Rossi really couldn''t understand this handsome boy. He was wearing very ordinary clothes. It can be said that the value of his clothes from head to toe may not be more than two hundred yuan.


    However, his clothes were clean, his face was clean, his hair was clean, and his temperament was like that of a banishing immortal, with an air of arrogance and domineering.


    It was the first time in his life that he saw such a handsome and indifferent boy.


    Is the poverty of the family shaped his independent, self-improvement, self-respect and unyielding character, or the hardships of life made him mature prematurely?


    I was really inexplicably curious about him, but also liked him.


    Rossi smiled and took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Xinyan, let''s go, he is going home."


    "Going home?" Gu Xinyan smiled, her pretty face dull.


    "Yes, he is tired."


    "Oh, I''m tired...then go back to sleep." She waved her hand and muttered, "Go to bed early, don''t be tired anymore, sister, go home, sister won''t listen, go home."


    After finishing speaking, she cut her head into Rossi''s arms, her feet went limp, and she almost fell down.


    Zheng Yihua rushed over reflexively, touching Gu Xinyan''s shoulder...


    Luo Xi had already embraced Gu Xinyan, raised his head abruptly, his eyes met Zheng Yihua''s at close range, and suddenly found a flash of anxiety on his face.


    Zheng Yihua quickly withdrew her hand, and the strange expression disappeared instantly, "Go ahead."


    Rossi smiled at him, nodded, and walked towards a parking lot behind the flower bed with Gu Xinyan in her arms...


    Walking to the side of the car, he suddenly heard the melodious sound of the piano, and Gu Xinyan, who was leaning on his shoulder in a daze, also heard it. She suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened, and she seemed to wake up all of a sudden.


    "Who''s pulling?"


    Rossi smiled, "It''s that handsome boy."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at him, blinked, and suddenly found a hand on her waist, she took a step away as if she had been electrocuted, and looked down at Rossi''s hand, she blushed and stammered, "I ¡­¡­I am drunk?"


    "Yes, you were drunk, but are you sober now?" Rosie laughed.


    "Where do we go now?"


    "Go home."


    "But...but he played the violin," Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, listened carefully for a few times, and suddenly smiled, "Is this "Castle in the Sky"? This is "Castle in the Sky". Hehe...isn''t it nice to hear?"


    "Well, it sounds good." Rossi had no choice but to lean against the car with her, and looked in Zheng Yihua''s direction.


    But from this angle, all they saw was Zheng Yihua''s back...


    Straight and handsome.


    "It sounds good...it sounds good." Halfway through listening, Gu Xinyan''s eyelids lightly dropped, and she fell on Rossi''s shoulder again.


    Rossi smiled helplessly, opened the car door, and gently pushed her in to sit down.


    The car drove away, and when it turned to Zheng Yihua''s front, Rossi lowered the window and looked at him from a distance...


    Zheng Yihua played the violin seriously, as if everything in front of him disappeared, he just stood on the clouds in the sky and played the violin selflessly, his slender figure was as beautiful as a painting.


    The car was gone, and in another car parked not far away, a woman stubbed out her cigarette butt, picked up her cell phone and unplugged it...


    "Master Long, you forced my little fresh meat to play the violin on the street again!"


    "Hahaha... isn''t it good?"


    "What''s the matter? He''s my little man. Can I feel comfortable being watched and molested on the street like this?"


    Thinking of Gu Xinyan pulling Zheng Yihua''s hand and touching his face before, Yin Ju was so angry that she was dying!


    Gu Xinyan! You are so flirtatious, you know that Zheng Yihua is mine, yet you still dare to molest him, your words are so nice, your relationship with Zheng Yihua is very sincere and pure, but tonight you molested Xiao Xianrou in front of your boyfriend .


    Shameless woman who is flirtatious!


    "Boss Yin, it''s not my fault. It''s not that I don''t let him do the job in the nightclub, it''s that he resigned himself."


    "Master Long, if you don''t take away his salary, can he quit?" Yin Ju said angrily.


    Master Long said with an innocent tone, "Hey, Boss Yin, it is a fact that his family owes me so much money. I can''t let him put down so many people''s mouths alone, can I? Everyone needs to eat, and I can get some back." That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t got a penny back now.¡±


    "All right, all right, I won''t listen to your ramblings."


    Yin Ju hung up the phone angrily, just in time, Zheng Yihua finished playing, but he didn''t intend to go home, he took a few sips of the mineral water on the ground, stood up straight and continued to the next piece of music.


    Yin Ju got out of the car and was about to go there to persuade him to go back early, but just a few steps away, she suddenly found a fat girl running towards Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua put down the violin, looked at the girl, "What did you say?"


    Yao Susu gasped and said, "Your mother is missing, we searched every corner of the hospital," she began to cry as she spoke, "It''s my fault, I saw her falling asleep, so I went out to watch TV. After watching the TV episode, she will be gone."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua packed up her things and left with Zheng Susu without saying a word...


    "Is this fat girl still following him?" Yin Ju frowned.


    ...... tqR1


    Mama Zheng had indeed disappeared, and the doctors and nurses continued to look for her in the hospital, fearing that she was hiding in a place that the surveillance cameras had not captured.


    Zheng Yihua and Yao Susu ran back to Nanmen''s house, but the door was locked and the house was dark.


    Yao Susu was stunned for a moment, then felt grief from her heart, knelt down and cried loudly, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    Her crying sounded painfully on Zheng Yihua''s heart, his hands were trembling, and his slender black eyes were shining brightly...


    After a long time, he opened the door, put the violin away, and walked into his mother''s room.


    The humble house is all the same, the bed is neatly folded, and a blue padded jacket from my mother is placed on a pillow printed with plum blossoms.


    Zheng Yihua blinked suspiciously, it''s summer, what is mother doing with this padded jacket?


    Yao Susu, who stopped crying and followed him in, was also very strange. Just as she was about to speak, Zheng Yihua had already walked over and picked up the padded jacket. With a shaking of her hand, three things fell out of it...


    A red bellyband embroidered with a tiger''s head, a pair of baby''s silver bracelets, and an old yellowed cowhide envelope.


    Zheng Yihua''s whole body trembled, her heart beat faster, and the hand holding the letter couldn''t help trembling.


    A strong premonition made him guess what the letter inside was talking about...


    The day had finally come, and the mother he should know wanted to let him know, maybe she wanted to say goodbye to this world, and didn''t want to take this secret underground.


    "Yi Hua, why don''t you open the letter?" Yao Susu was anxious and surprised.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer, he closed his eyes in pain, tightened his fingers, and held the letter tightly in his palm.


    He doesn''t want to know!


    He doesn''t want to know!


    All he needs to know is that he is a child of the Zheng family, the youngest son of his mother.


    Pursing his thin lips, Zheng Yihua concealed the intense tears in his eyes, opened his eyes, and wrapped the letter, the red bellyband and silver bracelet that had fallen on the bed in his mother''s padded jacket...

 Chapter 655

    Yao Susu was dumbfounded, but felt that it was not good to ask more questions.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua lock things into the box, she asked, "Where can I find my mother?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, her eyes were red, but there was firmness in her brows, "Mom must not be far away, go to my sister-in-law''s house to see."


    He guessed that even if his mother wanted to leave him, her eldest brother and grandson were definitely her most cherished concerns, because her eldest brother hadn''t heard from her until now, and she would not let him go.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Yao Susu followed Zheng Yihua out and asked worriedly.


    "The police won''t take care of it if it''s not more than twenty-four hours."


    Zheng Yihua locked the door, turned around and was about to turn off a light under the grape arbor that had been lit before, when suddenly she saw a woman walk into the gate of the small courtyard.


    Yao Susu was slightly startled, and subconsciously leaned next to Zheng Yihua, looking warily at the graceful and luxurious Yin Ju who was slowly approaching.


    Although the light was dim, she could clearly see the fake smile on Yin Ju''s face.


    "Xiao Hua, what happened to your family? I passed by the hospital tonight and wanted to see your mother, but the doctor said that your mother is gone." Yin Ju showed a concerned expression, with a hint of sadness hidden between her brows .


    It seems that Zheng''s mother''s illness and sudden departure made her deeply distressed.


    "Thank you, Boss Yin, for your concern. My mother is indeed missing. I''m going to find her now." Zheng Yihua said lightly, and walked away.


    Yin Ju opened her mouth, and when Yao Susu turned her head to look at her, she suddenly grabbed Yao Susu, "Why do you always follow Xiao Hua?"


    Yao Susu blushed in embarrassment, withdrew her hand, and replied in embarrassment: "I... I am Mama Zheng''s goddaughter."


    "Daughter?" Yin Ju smiled, "I saw you in the hospital and thought you were a nurse. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Yao Susu lowered her head and followed Zheng Yihua closely.


    Yin Ju turned her eyes and followed her, "Xiao Hua, you can go find her in sister''s car, so hurry up."


    Upon hearing this, Yao Susu grabbed Zheng Yihua''s wrist and looked at his face worriedly...


    "Thank you, Boss Yin, we can take the subway very quickly." As he spoke, he held Yao Susu''s hand behind his back and led her to quicken his pace.


    Yin Ju stared angrily, and cursed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Brat, you really don''t know what to do!"


    Sitting in the car, Yin Ju narrowed her eyes slyly, picked up her cell phone and called Gu Xinyan...


    The phone rang for a long time before the other party picked it up, with a clear and round voice, "Hello, hello."


    Not Gu Xinyan!


    Yin Ju was taken aback, and Jier realized, "Hello! I want to find Gu Xinyan, I am her friend."


    "She drank too much tonight and is still in the bathroom...how about you call back later?"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait a little longer."


    "If it''s important, I can also convey it for her now." The other party''s voice was very kind and gentle.


    Yin Ju had already guessed that it was the young lady of the Gu family, she smiled, "Thank you, I should tell her myself, goodbye."


    Ling Moxue put down her phone, walked to the bathroom and knocked on the door, "Sister, are you feeling better?"


    It was unexpected for my sister-in-law to come back drunk tonight. She and Gu Mingxuan had finished the couple bath and were about to go to bed when they heard the housekeeper report outside the door that Rossi was here to send the drunk young lady back. .


    As soon as the couple heard this, they changed their clothes and came out. One took the eldest sister upstairs, and the other entertained Rossi.


    Gu Xinyan vomited as soon as she went upstairs. After vomiting, Ling Moxue asked her to take a bath. It was almost half an hour by now, but she hadn''t come out yet.


    "Sister, did you hear me? Are you alright?" Ling Moxue shouted again.


    Gu Xinyan was soaking in the big bathtub full of roses, with her white arms resting on the bathtub, her eyes were lightly closed, she was half asleep and half awake, when she heard Ling Moxue''s voice, she gave a soft "hmm".


    Ling Moxue didn''t hear it either. After thinking about it, she still opened the door and walked in gently.


    "Sister, I''m here."


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes and looked at her lightly, "I''m not dead."


    "Hehe... who told you not to make a sound." Ling Moxue bent down and playfully splashed some water on her face.


    Gu Xinyan wiped her face and scolded her, "Your husband isn''t home? I owe you some training."


    "Isn''t my husband playing chess with Rosie?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "I was sent back by Rossi? He didn''t leave?"


    "Hahaha... You''re really drunk, you still don''t remember what happened before when you''re sober?" Ling Moxue laughed.


    Gu Xinyan patted her head and smiled wryly, "I really can''t remember, I only remember what happened when I was awake."


    Ling Moxue was very interested, she dragged the bath stool and sat down, "Sister, what happened tonight? Why are you drunk?"


    It''s so weird, how could she not be a bit more reserved when she made a fool of herself on her first date?


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "Because I''m happy." tqR1


    When she said this, she lightly lowered her eyelashes again, and the flash of sadness did not escape Ling Moxue''s eyes.


    "Hehe...Really?" Ling Moxue smiled disbelievingly, "You won''t meet Mi Zhibo, will you?"


    Gu Xinyan flicked her eyelashes, "How do you know?"


    "Didn''t Xing''er come back? He didn''t take it away, who else?"


    "Yes, that bastard is ridiculous tonight. He actually stood outside the restaurant and watched us eat through the glass. What''s wrong." Gu Xinyan curled her lips.


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes slightly, "I think the current Mi Zhibo won''t touch your heart, no matter what he does, you don''t feel much anymore, the one who can disturb your mood is Zheng Yihua, right?"


    Wow...


    As soon as Ling Moxue finished speaking, Gu Xinyan took a handful of water and poured it on Ling Moxue.


    "Ah..." Ling Moxue jumped up, shaking her half-wet skirt, laughing and annoyed, "Sister-in-law, why do you get so excited every time I tell you about the heart?"


    "Are you right?" Gu Xinyan snorted, disdainfully.


    "It''s not right, just smile, the boss''s woman is still so stingy." Ling Moxue took a dry towel and wiped her hands and skirt, with a spoiled look, "Wait, I will tell my husband."


    "Hehe... small sample."


    Now Gu Xinyan laughed, scooped up water and poured it over, Ling Moxue ran away, laughed and scolded: "I will really tell, let him see how his sister bullied me, hum!"


    "Okay, okay." Gu Xinyan patted the bathtub and smiled, "Give me the towel, I''ll get up."


    Ling Moxue threw the towel over and said, "Someone called you just now, and her name is Sister Ju."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Did she say anything?"


    "No, she said she would tell you personally."


    ...


    Ling Moxue saw that Gu Xinyan was in good spirits, so she went downstairs after she got dressed.


    Gu Xinyan dried her hair, took a look at the mobile phone on the bed, and after thinking about it, she called Yin Ju back, "Sister Ju, it''s me."


    "Hey, Xin Yan, why are you drunk tonight?" Yin Ju laughed loudly.


    "I''m in a good mood." Gu Xinyan said lightly.


    Yin Ju replied not without sarcasm, "Really? Hahaha... People only get drunk when they are in a bad mood, but you Gu Daqianjin is the opposite of ordinary people, you get drunk easily when you are in a mood."


    Gu Xinyan was expressionless, "Sister Ju, get to the point!"

 Chapter 656

    "Hey, you''re domineering again. After all, she''s Gu Jincheng''s daughter."


    Yin Ju''s tone became lazy again, "Xinyan, I called you just to inform you that your godbrother''s mother has disappeared from the hospital, and the baby is in a hurry, running around in the middle of the night... "


    "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t hear clearly? I''m saying that my baby''s mother is missing!" tqR1


    "Yin Ju, don''t tell me about my baby, my baby, disgusting! Since his mother is gone, why don''t you, as his woman, help him find it?" Gu Xinyan''s tone became colder.


    Yin Ju seemed shocked by her words, and didn''t speak for a while.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned cold, and she threw the phone on the quilt with a "snap", "Damn!"


    She started to change clothes, but after a while, the phone rang again, she grabbed it quickly and found that it was Yin Ju again.


    She turns off in disgust!


    Zheng Yihua, you ignore me, you don''t see me in your eyes! Never call me when you have something to do! you hate me! you don''t forgive me...


    But sister, I''m just not mad at you!


    It doesn''t matter if you are nosy or cheap! Your business is my business, sister, I can''t control my heart, if you have something to do, sister will definitely help!


    Putting on a neat summer dress, Gu Xinyan stuffed her mobile phone and gold card into her trouser pockets, with a serious face, she ran downstairs with a "da da da"...


    "Miss, where are you going?" The housekeeper downstairs was surprised.


    "Leave me alone." Gu Xinyan waved her hand impatiently.


    The housekeeper choked, and quickly went upstairs to report. Ling Moxue, who was watching her husband and Rosie playing chess in the study, saw the housekeeper waving outside the door, so she came out and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss is out again."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue immediately followed him and ran out of the house.


    Just in time, Gu Xinyan started the car, and seeing that she was about to drive away, Ling Moxue rushed over to stop her, "Sister, it''s so late, what''s the matter with you going out?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, and yelled out of the car window irritably: "Ling Moxue, please recognize your own identity, you are my sister-in-law, not my mother!"


    Squeak... In the next second, the red sports car brushed past Ling Moxue''s feet, and drove towards the gate like an arrow.


    Ling Moxue was stunned, looking at the taillights of the car without knowing it.


    "Eldest Young Madam, do you want to report to Eldest Young Master?" the butler asked nervously.


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "Let''s talk about it after Rossi leaves."


    If Rossi knew that Gu Xinyan was dressed and drove out, he would definitely be very disappointed.


    If I guessed right, it was probably either because of Zheng Yihua or Mi Zhibo that my sister-in-law went out so late.


    A few minutes later, Ling Moxue walked into the study with a plate of fruit, and Gu Mingxuan looked up at her, "What did the butler ask you to go out for?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Ask me if I want to make supper, hey, I cut some fruit for you guys."


    Rossi forked an apple into her mouth and said with a smile, "Fruit is better than other late-night snacks."


    Ling Moxue nodded, but Gu Mingxuan stared at her seriously. Seeing that she was smiling unnaturally, he asked Rossi, "How about staying here tonight?"


    Rossi waved his hands, "No, I''ll go back after this game is over."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t hold back either, "Okay, I''ll have someone drive you back later."


    It turned out that Rossi drove Gu Xinyan''s car back to send her back. After saying goodbye, he found that the red sports car suddenly disappeared in the yard, and he couldn''t help but look at the housekeeper suspiciously.


    The butler deliberately turned his gaze to the garage, pretending to be indifferent.


    Gu Mingxuan''s black eyes flashed brightly, and he waved his hand to call Cao Hui, asking him to drive Rossi home.


    Rossi didn''t say much, she put one hand into her trouser pocket, and a hint of melancholy flashed across her lips...


    After he left, Gu Mingxuan quickly went upstairs and grabbed his little wife''s hand, "Xue''er, where did sister go so late?"


    Ling Moxue was looking for Yao Susu with her mobile phone, "Don''t panic, I''m also looking into it... I found that my sister is in a bad mood, and it probably has something to do with that Boss Yin."


    "Boss Yin?"


    "I heard from my sister that this woman, her husband has passed away, is the proprietress of Yinshida Real Estate in N City."


    Speaking of the company''s name, Gu Mingxuan had an impression, he thought thoughtfully, "Is this woman in her forties?"


    "Yes, I saw her once on the street, and today she called her sister."


    "Oh, then I''ll send someone to investigate this woman." Gu Mingxuan said and left.


    Ling Moxue instructed: "Honey, you want to check on Boss Yin, please don''t let my sister know, lest she blame us for being nosy."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his hand, "I won''t let her know, I just want to know if Yin Ju has any relationship with her sister, and look at her background information."


    Ling Moxue nodded. As soon as her husband left, she closed the door mysteriously and unplugged Yao Susu''s cell phone number...


    Yao Susu was walking out of the subway exit with Zheng Yihua, her footsteps were hurried, when she received a call from Ling Moxue, she was out of breath, "Xue''er."


    "Sister Susu, you haven''t returned to your hometown yet? Why don''t you come to play?" Ling Moxue asked casually.


    "Xue''er, my godmother is ill and lost in the hospital tonight. I''m going to find her now."


    "Lost?" Zheng Yihua''s shadow flashed across Ling Moxue''s mind, she was worried for him, "Did you call the police?"


    "No, less than twenty-four hours."


    Ling Moxue tightened her heart and pursed her lips, "Excuse me, which woman Zheng Yihua has been getting close to these days?"


    "..." There was a pause in that room, the sound of walking was loud, and it was only after a while that he lowered his voice, "Xue''er, apart from taking care of my mother with me, he never got too close to any woman. , is the female boss I told you about."


    "Sister Susu, do you know the name of the female boss?"


    "Well, I know, her surname is Yin, and her name is Yin Ju."


    Got it, Boss Yin called tonight, maybe he was talking about Zheng Yihua with Gu Xinyan...


    Perhaps, Gu Xinyan went out to help Zheng Yihua find her mother.


    But why is she yelling at herself? It is reasonable not to be angry.


    When she wanted to talk to Yao Susu again, she found that the phone suddenly beeped, and the other side hung up.


    At this moment, Yao Susu answered Gu Xinyan''s call and told her where she was now.


    Gu Xinyan held the steering wheel, her pretty face was condensed, "Is there anything left for Mama Zheng before she leaves?"


    "No, but Yi Hua found a few things on her pillow. Among them, he wrapped a letter without opening it. When we went out, we ran into his boss... I don''t like that woman." Yao Susu Walk and talk.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Since he decided to look for his elder sister-in-law, it means that Zheng''s mother is worried about his eldest son." Speaking of this, she rolled her eyes, "Susu, I won''t help you find it. Message me on the phone."


    "Okay." After Zheng Susu finished speaking, she ran a few steps to catch up with Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently, "Do you know a certain rich woman?"


    Yao Susu was stunned, with a panicked expression on her face, she knew Zheng Yihua''s temper very well, he disdained to cling to wealth, and there was a sense of arrogance in his bones, Cao Shanshan was so rich, he refused even.

 Chapter 657

    "I... I have a relative who is richer, but her money is not mine. I only earn money with my own hands."


    After Yao Susu finished answering, she turned her head and peeked at Zheng Yihua, and found that his brows were slightly relaxed. She was relieved...


    It is good to be a person with backbone like him, so that the two can get close.


    She once told Zheng Yihua that her school work was introduced by her relatives, and she also boarded at their relatives'' homes, but she was usually alone, because the relatives'' families were relatively wealthy, so she seldom visited them.


    After that, Zheng Yihua didn''t speak again, walked through an alley, turned left and right, and came to an old apartment building.


    On the second floor, he knocked on the door and looked at Hu Meizhen, who was disheveled, sexy, and smelling of perfume, and asked coldly, "Where''s mom?"


    "Mom?" Hu Meizhen chuckled after hearing this, "Didn''t she leave? Said you were waiting for her outside."


    "Did she really come? When did she leave?" Zheng Yihua stepped in and suddenly found three men sitting in her room.


    His eyes darkened, and Zheng Yihua gritted his teeth "clucking".


    If she hadn''t been in a hurry to find her mother, she really wanted to grab this woman''s clothes and ask her why she indulged herself and gave her brother a cuckold without getting a divorce.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Seeing the bloodthirsty anger spouting from her uncle''s eyes, Hu Meizhen''s heart was pounding. She had to explain first, "They came to play mahjong with me."


    "Answer!" Zheng Yihua stood tall, his tone as cold as an ice sword.


    Hu Meizhen trembled guiltily, "She...she has been gone for more than half an hour."


    "Did mom come over and give you the money?"


    Hu Meizhen''s eyes flickered, and she took two steps back subconsciously, "Money...money, no."


    "You still want to lie to me?"


    Zheng Yihua wanted to attack angrily, Yao Susu quickly grabbed him, she found that three "wild" men came out from the room, they stared at Zheng Yihua with different expressions, one of them had a fierce glint in his eyes.


    "What did I lie to you for? She came here just to have a look...to see how bright she is."


    Hu Meizhen approached the three men, her face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to meet Zheng Yihua''s eyes.


    "What about Liangliang?"


    "Liangliang is in kindergarten, I take full care of her."


    "You?" Zheng Yihua clenched her fists, this woman actually threw such a small child in the kindergarten for her own sake.


    Yao Susu knew that if she asked again, she wouldn''t be able to find anything, and now she had to find Zheng''s mother, so she quickly pulled Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Yihua, let''s go, go find my mother."


    Zheng Yihua also realized this, and gave Hu Meizhen a cold look, "Hu Meizhen, you haven''t divorced my brother yet, please learn to respect yourself!"


    After all, his cold gaze swept across the faces of the three men...


    Those three people were startled at the same time, it seemed that his eyes had a strong laser effect, which made people''s nerves tense, their hearts felt weak, and their eyes hurt.


    The two went downstairs, and Yao Susu said, "Mama Zheng will come home?"


    "No, she wants to leave me, she doesn''t want to drag me down." Zheng Yihua said heartbroken.


    "Silly mother, isn''t there still me?" Yao Susu said in a sobbing voice, and the tears couldn''t stop flooding her eyes, "Then where will she go?"


    Zheng Yihua blinked her sour eyes, "Let''s look for it again, and look for places where Mom might go."


    No matter what, we must find her tonight! wxya


    At this moment, Zheng Yihua didn''t know that there was a wave of positive energy slowly spreading in N City...


    The traffic radio has broadcast the news that a sick old lady has gone missing. This news has mobilized many kind-hearted drivers in the city to help find it. In addition, dozens of bodyguards in black are running in the streets and alleys of the city...


    Whenever they saw a lonely old lady, they would ask, "Are you Mama Zheng?"


    ...


    Dragon Court.


    A beautiful and sexy woman knocked on the golden and splendid door. After a while, the door opened from the inside, and when the visitor saw the woman, he shrank in fright.


    "Miss, we...our Master Long has rested."


    Bang!


    Gu Xinyan slapped the door with her palm, and said coldly: "Drag him up from the bed, I have something to ask him!"


    The bodyguard at the gate frowned in embarrassment. Seeing him hesitate, Gu Xinyan suddenly turned her hand back, and the next second pulled out a retractable steel whip from her trouser pocket, and swished it with a "swish" sound. stuck to his neck.


    "Boy, if you hesitate again, believe it or not, I will slap you?"


    The bodyguard turned pale and frowned, "Okay, I''ll go right away, Miss Gu calm down."


    Gu Jincheng''s daughter''s temperament has changed drastically since the divorce. Not only did she cut off her long hair, but she also became tough like a man...


    This year, when netizens talked about gossip about the Gu family on the Internet, the most common thing was that Gu Xinyan seemed to be a different person.


    Someone said: "The genes of the Gu family are really strong. Not only are they good-looking, but even women have become female men."


    He also said: "Gu Xinyan is more handsome than before. Every time I see her, I, a woman, want to jump up and hug her. She is more attractive because of her indifference and arrogance."


    Yes, especially when I saw Gu Xinyan coming to Longting alone and facing Master Long''s awe-inspiring aura, can the bodyguards not be afraid?


    What''s more, the power behind her is not only the wealth that is incomparable to the country, but also a team of privately raised special bodyguards who are brave and good at fighting.


    Master Long was holding a teacup and looking at ancient paintings in the study. When he heard that the daughter of the Gu family had arrived, his hands trembled, and a few drops of water fell on the priceless calligraphy and painting, and he stomped his feet in distress.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you call her in?"


    Here I ordered, and here I distressedly took cotton cloth to wipe off the water stains...


    Gu Xinyan did not enter the "Dragon Palace", but stood on a gazebo. There were corner spotlights around the pavilion facing the center of the pavilion. The blurred lights surrounded her, making her look extraordinarily glamorous and heroic.


    "Oh, my niece, why don''t you enter my house when you arrive?" Master Long rushed over in a white silk shirt, followed by two dog-like assistants and a housekeeper.


    "It''s not only cool here, but also stands high and can see far." Gu Xinyan smiled faintly.


    With a smile on his face, Master Long invited Gu Xinyan to sit on the stone bench, then turned around and ordered the housekeeper to arrange cakes and fruits.


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Don''t bother, I''ll leave after a few words."


    Master Long nodded quickly, "Okay, tell me, tell me."


    Gu Xinyan straightened her body, with her hands behind her back, she looked at Master Long uncompromisingly and said, "You are limited to three days, and Zheng Yanan will be handed over to me."


    Master Long was shocked, and opened his eyes wide, "Miss, aren''t you embarrassing me? Then Gu Yanan, I also want to know where it is, he owes me a lot of money."


    Gu Xinyan sneered coldly, "Oh! Master Long, don''t pretend to be foolish in front of me, you, a local snake who engages in loan sharks, can''t find a poor man who is evading debts?


    Even if your dragon master is not a flying dragon, you are still a snake that swims extremely fast on the ground. You can fly into the sky and burrow into the ground. Can Zheng Yanan escape your eyes? Can it be hidden where you can''t find it? "


    The expressions on Master Long''s face are ever-changing, especially when covered by colored lights, the dynamic expression looks very funny.

 Chapter 658

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    With a weak smile, he raised his hand and combed his bald head back, "My dear niece, you are really flattering me. I used to be a beautiful person, but now I''m a turtle. I''m doing serious business now. Even if I have a day Even a great ability cannot be displayed in this N city.


    If you want to cover the sky with one hand, the ones who can solve everything are the Gu family. It''s really a joke that the niece doesn''t use her own skills, but comes to the master. "


    "Master Long, I don''t care what you think. Anyway, I will see Zheng Yanan in three days. If I don''t see you, I will bring someone to spray paint every day."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan turned around handsomely, and stepped down the steps delicately.


    Master Long stared at her slender back without saying a word, his eyes shrank, then he turned his head and said to the assistant angrily: "Aren''t you going to see Miss Gu off?"


    "Yes." The assistant hurriedly followed Gu Xinyan.


    Not long after Gu Xinyan left Longting, she received a call from Yao Susu, saying that Mama Zheng had left her daughter-in-law''s house, and they went there more than half an hour after Mama Zheng left.


    "She''s a patient, so she won''t be able to go far. Ask Ling Yihua to look around, and think about where she likes to go the most." Gu Xinyan spoke very fast, her brows filled with anxiety.


    "Well, Yi Hua and I are looking for it."


    Gu Xinyan paused and asked, "Is he alright?"


    "It''s not good. He almost had to quarrel with his sister-in-law, because he suspected that Mama Zheng gave the money to his sister-in-law, but his sister-in-law was gambling."


    "Comfort him more, and call me when you find him."


    "Um."


    Feeling that Yao Susu was going to hang up the phone, Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked again: "Wait, where does her sister-in-law live?"


    Yao Susu reported the detailed address and floor, and Gu Xinyan turned the steering wheel and sped towards the west of the city...


    "Yi Hua, Yi Hua!" Yao Susu caught up with Zheng Yihua again, and asked out of breath, "Where are you going?"


    "bus station."


    "Will Mama Zheng go back to her hometown at night?" Just as she finished speaking, the phone in her hand suddenly "ding dong", and a text message came.


    After opening it, Yao Susu''s eyes flashed, and she said pleasantly, "Yi Hua, someone found her mother''s trail, saying that there is a stooped old lady with short hair walking towards Little Sun Kindergarten along Xingfu Road."


    "Who is the text message from?" Zheng Yihua quickly turned around.


    "I don''t know, it''s an unfamiliar number."


    Kindergarten? Isn''t that where Hu Meizhen said Xiao Liangliang stayed?


    Zheng Yihua took a deep breath, that''s right, mother gave Hu Meizhen the money, and it is very likely that she will take a look at Liangliang.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng Yihua grabbed Yao Susu''s hand, walked to the side of the street, and stopped a taxi with his hand.


    Yao Susu''s heart was beating like a rabbit, and when his warm palm fell on her wrist, she suddenly felt a shock of electric current that made her dizzy.


    When the taxi stopped, her eyes were still fixed on his palm, and she didn''t even respond when Zheng Yihua opened the car door.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t feel it, let go of her hand, and gently pushed her back, "Come in."


    "Oh."


    Yao Susu regained her composure, her face flushed red, and she hurriedly sat in the back seat, but when she turned her head, she saw that the car door was closed, and Zheng Yihua sat in the passenger seat.


    "Master, go to Little Sun Kindergarten."


    At this time, Gu Xinyan''s car had already parked downstairs in Hu Meizhen''s apartment, she looked up at the second floor with lights on, she narrowed her eyes, raised her hand, and put a pair of gray sunglasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Bang bang bang... tqR1


    A few palms were slapped on the door so hard that Hu Meizhen, who was playing mahjong, turned pale and froze in fright.


    "That kid is here again?"


    A thirty or forty-year-old man with a short crew cut was immediately displeased, his bushy eyebrows frowned, he spit out the cigarette from the corner of his lips, and said impatiently, "Damn it, I''ll open the door, if you don''t punch him a few times, he won''t Know how to respect his sister-in-law."


    Hu Meizhen nodded, she also didn''t want to face Zheng Yihua again.


    Xiaopingtou walked out of the room and opened the door...


    Huh... In the next second, his fist swung towards the figure outside.


    Unexpectedly, the people outside seemed to be on guard, she turned to one side and avoided her head, and then she had sharp eyes and quick hands, and grabbed the outstretched hand, and the steel whip in the other hand slammed into him. on the head...


    Snapped!


    "Ah..." Xiaopingtou screamed as the severe pain hit.


    He subconsciously withdrew his hands and hugged his head, then raised his face, and saw a cold and beautiful woman standing in front of him, he was shocked...


    The woman in front of her had handsome short hair and a three-dimensional face. She was wearing a white shirt with a collar and pleated sleeves. The hem was tucked into high-waisted black trousers.


    She is tall and slender, with a hint of evil charm and sarcasm on the corner of her lips, she stands casually, the sharp steel whip beats rhythmically on the palm of her other hand, her eyes cannot block her coldness through the lens, Up and down are full of domineering and courageous.


    Xiaopingtou seemed to be shocked by her unique aura, blinked his eyes twice, and then stepped back step by step until he bumped into the person who came out of the room.


    "It''s you?" Hu Meizhen was stunned when she saw Gu Xinyan. Although Miss Gu wore glasses today, she could still recognize her handsome, cold and noble temperament at a glance.


    "It''s me!" Gu Xinyan curled her lips coldly, and looked her up and down.


    Seeing her wearing a miniskirt with half-exposed snow muscles on her chest, coquettish and coquettish, Gu Xinyan''s eyes tightened, and she suddenly waved her hand, and the cold steel whip landed on Hu Meizhen''s shoulder...


    Hu Meizhen trembled all over, and her face turned even paler.


    "Tell me! How much did Mama Zheng give you?" Gu Xinyan snapped.


    Hu Meizhen''s legs were weak, but thinking that there were still three men as backers, she braced herself again, her eyes turned cold, and she angrily swung Gu Xinyan''s steel whip away.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to take care of our family affairs again and again?"


    "Who do you care about me?" Gu Xinyan swung her arms round, and the pointed end of the steel whip slammed between her collarbones, her eyes narrowed, "I don''t want to say it, do I? Well, believe it or not, I will use it." Poke a hole out here with a little force?"


    Hu Meizhen gritted her teeth and pushed the whip with her hands.


    However, she found that her strength was no match for the slender and charming woman in front of her.


    Seeing that her eyes were red with anxiety, a man behind him made a move and stared at Gu Xinyan, "Miss, she has no grudges against you, why do you treat her like this? Besides, you are breaking into a private house, we can call the police. "


    "Call the police?" Gu Xinyan still resisted the steel whip, and laughed, "Okay, you report it, if you don''t report it, I want to report it for you, saying that you are here to gather people to gamble and commit adultery!"


    The three men looked at each other.


    The beaten Xiaopingtou frowned, wiped the swollen "meat strip" painfully, and elbowed the man next to him, "Do you know her?"


    "It looks familiar." The man shrank his neck and said lightly.


    Xiaopingtou was a little annoyed, so he simply raised his voice and asked Gu Xinyan, "Who are you? Why don''t you dare tell me your name?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at him coldly, "Who are you? If you want to know, I have to listen to you?"


    After finishing speaking, her gesture tightened, and Hu Meizhen suddenly felt a pain in her flesh, and she said angrily and anxiously: "She gave me 30,000!"


    "where?"


    "In..." She glanced at the mahjong table in the room.

 Chapter 659

    Gu Xinyan understood that before a man ran into the room, she swung her arm, and the glaring steel whip blocked him in front of him with a gust of cold air...


    "Gambling here with life-saving money, you still want to cover up for her? Back!"


    The man stepped back subconsciously.


    Gu Xinyan approached the room and saw scattered hundred-yuan bills on the table, so she didn''t bother to count them, so she picked up a black plastic bag and put all the money on the table into it...


    "Hey!" A man shouted, "There is still our money on it."


    Gu Xinyan gave him a cold look, "You are rich, right? Then I will give you a good choice. One is to help the poor, and the other is to send it to the police station. Choose one, which one do you choose?"


    The man shrank his head and waved his hands, "Forget it, let''s help that mother."


    The other men opened their mouths and didn''t dare to speak anymore. Gu Xinyan gave Hu Meizhen another cold look, and then said loudly, "Why are you still standing there? Get the hell out of here!"


    "Let''s go..." The three men fled in despair.


    Hu Meizhen blushed with anger, bit her lip while staring at Gu Xinyan, daring to speak out.


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand and patted the bag, "If it''s less than 30,000 yuan here, I''ll come to you again!" As she said that, she stepped out the door, and suddenly remembered something, she turned her head again, "Where is your son?"


    "..." Hu Meizhen turned gloomy and rolled her eyes at her.


    "Where!?"


    Hu Meizhen said coldly, "In Little Sun Kindergarten."


    ...


    "Mom!" Zheng Yihua ran to the gate of Little Sun Kindergarten, looked left and right, but didn''t find her mother, and shouted anxiously, "Mom, where are you?"


    "Mother Zheng, where are you?" Yao Susu also began to call.


    The two ran around at the gate, but there was no sign of Zheng''s mother.


    crunch...


    Suddenly, a taxi stopped, the door opened, and a middle-aged male driver got off. He shouted, "Hey! Young man, are you looking for an old mother?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Yihua answered hastily.


    "She accidentally fell down, and she is sitting not far in front of her now. If I want to send her to the hospital, she won''t go. Go and persuade her."


    The driver enthusiastically let Zheng Yihua and the others get into the car and took them to a small park for free.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zheng Yihua got out of the car quickly, and saw in a dark corner of the park, her mother was sitting on a stone bench with her back hunched, her hands pressed against her stomach, her head dropped to her knees. wxya


    "Mom! Mom!" Zheng Yihua''s voice became hoarse, and he ran over quickly.


    Mother Zheng''s cloudy eyes flickered when she heard her son''s cry, she slowly raised her head, and saw that it was her second son who had been raised since childhood, and two lines of tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Xiao Hua..." Her lips trembled, her old face contorted in pain.


    "Mom!" Zheng Yihua knelt down in front of her knees, supported her shoulders with both hands, the corners of her eyes were moist, "Why did you come out? Why do you want me?"


    Zheng''s mother shook his skinny hands, and gently held his face, her eyes were clouded with tears and could no longer see her son''s face clearly.


    "Son, why are you so stupid, I''m not your own mother, I picked you up and raised you."


    Yao Susu, who had just arrived, was shocked when she heard the words, and stood still.


    "Mom, I don''t want to hear such things for the second time. Don''t make up such a story to get rid of me. I am your son, and I am your son. I checked the blood types of my parents and I am O type just like you. Blood, I am your own son."


    Zheng Yihua opened his arms and held his mother tightly in his arms.


    "Son..."


    "Mom, I am your son. The son will not leave the mother alone. No matter how hard or tired I am, I will help you cure the disease. I want you to live well, live well, where the mother is, the son will be there, and there is a mother." There is a family, and my son will never leave you forever!"


    Zheng Yihua hugged his mother with a lump in his throat, he was filled with grief and joy, feeling like he was lost and found again.


    With his mother in his arms, he felt at ease and warmed up.


    "Son, my mother''s illness will not recover. Let''s not waste money. Today, my mother took the 30,000 you hid in the box to your sister-in-law. I will let her pay off the debt... Now, my mother has a wish, that is I want to see Xiao Liangliang."


    Mother Zheng gently pushed him away, wiped her tears, choked up, "Can you take Mom?"


    "Okay, I''ll take you there." Zheng Yihua stood up, holding her shoulders with both hands.


    Yao Susu had already burst into tears, and when she saw that Zheng''s mother was about to get up, she ran over in a hurry, and also reached out to support her other hand.


    Mother Zheng turned her head and looked at her with mixed feelings, her lips trembling violently, "Su... Su, my good girl, you... why are you here?"


    "Mother Zheng, I''m your daughter now." Yao Susu cried again, tears like broken pearls, "Don''t scare me when you''re old, please be obedient, okay?"


    Zheng''s mother was breathing uncomfortably, the pain in her stomach made her unable to straighten her back, her thin fingers grabbed the corner of Susu''s clothes.


    She said slowly: "Son, mom knows you are a good person, but mom won''t live long enough to give you love... Don''t make mom sad, go home early and leave me alone."


    "No! I don''t!" Yao Susu held her hand tightly, tears streaming down her face, "God will not be so cruel to me, you will definitely live well, and your illness can be cured."


    "Yes, Mom, don''t think too much. I think you should go back to the hospital first. I''ll bring Xiao Liangliang to you." Zheng Yihua obviously saw that her mother couldn''t move, so she winked at Yao Susu.


    Yao Susu also agreed, "That''s right, let Yi Hua take Xiao Liangliang, and I''ll take you to the hospital, otherwise, the doctor won''t be able to sleep peacefully tonight, and they''re looking for you too."


    Mama Zheng still wanted to insist on going by herself, but soon she had a stomachache and couldn''t take a step.


    Zheng Yihua bent down, picked up her mother, and walked towards the taxi that was still parked, "Master, please take my mother to the hospital."


    "Okay, get on." The driver hastily opened the rear door.


    Zheng Yihua carefully put her mother on the seat, and Yao Susu followed in. Zheng Yihua closed the car door, looked up again, and suddenly found a red BMW sports car parked in a parking space across the street...


    The car was so conspicuous and so familiar.


    It''s just that he can''t see the people inside.


    The taxi took his mother away, Zheng Yihua lightly closed his eyes, turned around and walked quickly towards Little Sun Kindergarten...


    Along the way, he didn''t look back. He looked tall and handsome, but he was extremely determined.


    After Gu Xinyan took off her sunglasses, her eyes were clear and shining. She held the steering wheel and stared at Zheng Yihua in front of her. She drove very slowly, keeping a distance of 100 meters from him.


    She curled her lips slightly, holding a self-deprecating smile...


    Zheng Yihua, I still come with you, I want to see what you are going to do?


    Even if you ignore me, I, Gu Xinyan, still care about you and pay attention to you. Even if you reach the end of the world, I will follow you to see if you are safe and living well.


    It turned out that when Gu Xinyan drove to Little Sun Kindergarten, the driver just opened the door to let Zheng Yihua and the others get in the car...

 Chapter 660

    Gu Xinyan then followed all the way over and saw Zheng Yihua running to hug his mother. Although she couldn''t hear what the mother and son were talking about, she could guess that this filial son was persuading his mother to go to the hospital for treatment.


    Sure enough, he carried Mama Zheng into the taxi.


    But the strange thing is why he didn''t leave, so Gu Xinyan followed him by car.


    When Zheng Yihua stopped in front of Little Sun Kindergarten, Gu Xinyan realized that he was going to bring his brother''s son out.


    She stopped the car and saw Zheng Yihua knocking on the door from a distance. After a while, the door opened. He said something to the guard, but the guard shook his hand desperately, as if he didn''t agree to let him in.


    The door was closed, and Zheng Yihua stood helplessly in front of the door, but his back looked very stubborn, so Gu Xinyan raised her hand and knocked on the door again when she saw him.


    This time, the door did not open.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, picked up her cell phone and made a call. Two minutes later, a middle-aged woman ran out of the kindergarten, and she welcomed Zheng Yihua in with a smile on her face.


    It turned out that the kindergarten had a rule that all relatives who did not come to take care of the children in person would be refused.


    The guard didn''t know Zheng Yihua, and Zheng Yihua didn''t have any evidence to prove that he was Uncle Zheng Chenliang, so he could only be turned away.


    The Gu family owns the highest-level private kindergarten, and the principal knows each other, so she just needs to call the principal of her own kindergarten.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan saw Zheng Yihua coming out with the little boy in his arms, carrying a big bag in his hand, walking to the side of the street, he looked left and right, and when his eyes fell on the red sports car, he Visibly paused.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Gu Xinyan would follow her.


    Gu Xinyan drove the car over slowly, stopped in front of him, rushed over to open the passenger door, glanced at him, and said in a flat tone, "Come in."


    Zheng Yihua hesitated, his deep black eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan had put on her gray glasses again, and raised an eyebrow at him, "Chen Nuo asked me to come, I''m the driver."


    The corners of Zheng Yihua''s lips twitched slightly, a wry smile slipped across her face, and then she carried her nephew into the car.


    Putting down the bag, he hugged Xiao Liangliang horizontally, lowered his head and gently coaxed, "Go to sleep, uncle will take you to see grandma."


    Xiao Liangliang, who was picked up from the bed by the teacher, was still in a daze. He pouted, rolled his eyelids, then rubbed his face against Zheng Yihua''s chest, and fell asleep again by snuggling against Zheng Yihua''s chest...


    "Actually, you can come and take him tomorrow." Gu Xinyan opened the topic casually as the car started.


    "Mother''s wish." Zheng Yihua answered concisely.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lower lip, "What if she needs someone to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire for her?"


    "I''ll go too."


    "Ahem...you''re not bad."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua slowly turned his head to look at her, and the look in his eyes was also complicated.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, then turned her head suddenly, and stuck out her tongue towards Zheng Yihua... tqR1


    This naughty and cute action made Zheng Yihua''s heart throb, and she quickly looked away.


    "Hehe... Can''t you stand the praise?" Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing when she noticed that the tips of his ears were slightly red.


    Zheng Yihua looked at the passing scenery outside the car window, a faint smile flitted across his handsome face like a cloud of smoke, "You are in such a good mood today."


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, "You are in a bad mood, if I still look gloomy at you, wouldn''t you be more depressed and uncomfortable?"


    This is Chen Nuo.


    "Why are you here tonight?" Zheng Yihua seemed to relax a lot physically and mentally, and he took the initiative to ask.


    "Just passing by to see you."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence." Gu Xinyan turned her head and smiled at him again, even though he didn''t see it, "So, do you still want to ignore me?"


    Zheng Yihua replied calmly, "This is your understanding."


    "Oh? So, you didn''t intend to ignore me?"


    "..."


    "If you don''t answer, I will take it as your acquiescence." Gu Xinyan was happy.


    Zheng Yihua lowered her eyes, looking at her nephew who was sleeping soundly in her arms, "Miss Gu is a wealthy daughter, we live in different classes, why do you care that an ordinary college student ignores you?"


    Gu Xinyan was not angry at his rhetorical question. She said: "In the vast world, how many people pass by? In a lifetime, we may pass by countless people''s shoulders, but how many people look back and smile?


    Some people say that looking back 500 times in the previous life is only in exchange for passing by once in this life, so how many times did we look back in the previous life? Because not only did we rub shoulders, but we also looked back and smiled. "


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, as if she wanted to laugh, but as soon as her thick eyelashes fell, the smile disappeared.


    "Miss Gu, you are the driver."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed again, "Boy, did you remind me that I''m not Chen Nuo now?"


    "..." Silently replied.


    But Zheng Yihua''s beauty in silence makes people''s hearts move.


    Gu Xinyan really wanted to pinch his face and take a breath, she said again: "Forgive my sister, don''t be angry anymore, you changed the phone card, my sister is not angry yet."


    Zheng Yihua rolled his eyes. It wasn''t his intention to change the card. She signed the contract with Yin Ju that day. She said that she would give him a work number for the convenience of contacting work in the future.


    In order to work, he nodded and agreed, and Yin Ju asked him to take out the mobile phone and handed it to the bodyguard beside him. Who knew that when the mobile phone was handed over to him, he went home and opened it, and found that the dual-card mobile phone had only one SIM card. .


    It was a new card, and his old calling card was gone.


    He immediately called Yin Ju. Yin Ju said that her bodyguard was not serious about her work, and she accidentally broke a card when loading the card...


    Knowing that she was intentional, but in order to have money to treat her mother''s illness, Zheng Yihua endured it.


    Later, he thought, that''s fine, if Gu Xinyan can''t contact him, he won''t look for him again, and will gradually forget him.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she not forget, but she secretly helped him.


    "I don''t want to explain this." Zheng Yihua replied lightly.


    Gu Xinyan''s red lips curled into a wry smile, "I''m not angry with you."


    Zheng Yihua''s brows furrowed together, she couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart, it should be said that it was full of ups and downs, bitterness, spicyness and saltiness.


    "I''m an older sister, and I''m much older than you. My younger brother loses his temper, but my older sister can tolerate it." Holding the steering wheel, Gu Xinyan spoke calmly.


    But who knew, she was already sore in her heart.


    What she said was true, but she felt sad for her brother''s "indifference".


    "Miss Gu, you..."


    "Miss Gu is not your sister, but Chen Nuo is, so I say this for Chen Nuo."


    Turning his head, Zheng Yihua saw bitterness in the corner of her lips, and a crystal shining in the corner of her eye. He quickly looked away, and squeezed his black eyes tightly. He scolded himself in his heart¡ª¡ª


    You bastard Zheng Yihua, shut up!


    For the next part of the journey, neither of them spoke, and the small space became a bit dull and depressing. Only the breathing of the two of them and the sound of their heartbeats with different frequencies came into their ears.


    At the gate of the Central Hospital, Zheng Yihua turned to look at her, and was about to speak when Gu Xinyan said first, "I''ll go up with you to have a look."


    "No, it''s too late today, I don''t want to disturb my mother." Zheng Yihua refused.

 Chapter 661

    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for another moment, and pulled her lips harshly, "Okay, then you should go to bed earlier."


    She parked the car downstairs in the inpatient department and watched Zheng Yihua get out of the car and walk into the inpatient building with the child in her arms...


    The light at the door was very bright, and the incandescent light fell on him, making him taller and more handsome. From the back, he didn''t look like a college student at all, he looked like a father...


    Resolute, independent, strong father.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly felt that the maturity of a man is not measured by age.


    ...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan didn''t get up in time again.


    After Gu Mingxuan came back from exercising, he saw his little wife arranging flowers in the living room. He walked over and bent down, put his arms around her shoulders and gently kissed her face.


    "My sister didn''t wake up?" He asked with a smile.


    "Well, she seems to have come back very late last night." Ling Moxue pulled off the towel around her husband''s neck and wiped the sweat off his face.


    Gu Mingxuan''s cheeks were as rosy as the morning glow, "She used Captain Lin''s people last night."


    "Are you looking for a sick mother?"


    "Probably so."


    "Captain Lin didn''t report to you carefully?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, "I said to do good deeds and help the citizens find someone, so I didn''t ask much."


    Ling Moxue touched his face, then pinched the tip of his nose mischievously, "What else do you know?"


    "After finding out about Boss Yin''s personal affairs, she seems to have fallen in love with a boy who used to work in a nightclub." Gu Mingxuan said meaningfully.


    "anything else?"


    "And you." Gu Mingxuan scratched her nose, and his deep black eyes were full of pampering, "You got the information from Yao Susu, and you also did a good deed. You let the traffic radio station broadcast the notice of missing persons, so that everyone in the city The taxi driver helped find her godmother."


    "Hehe...husband, you are too good." Ling Moxue tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.


    It turned out that her every move did not escape her husband''s eyes. Last night, she mysteriously closed the door and made a phone call. Gu Mingxuan curiously eavesdropped on the meeting outside the door, and then heard her call the radio station...


    He has always admired his little wife for helping others.


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her small waist, and was about to kiss her sweet lips, when he suddenly heard footsteps behind him, he patted his little wife on the shoulder solemnly, and turned around, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Master, Mr. Mi has brought the young master back, and he is outside the door," said the housekeeper.


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback, "So early?"


    "It is said that the young master is clamoring to find the little princess."


    "Well, let the young master come in." After finishing speaking, Gu Mingxuan turned around, lovingly touched his little wife''s face again, and smiled beautifully, "I''m going up."


    Ling Moxue nodded, then called the housekeeper, "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Mingxuan went directly to the fourth floor, and saw that Gu Xinyan''s door was closed tightly, so he tapped twice, with a serious tone, "Gu Xinyan, get up!"


    Gu Xinyan turned over lazily on the bed, opened her misty eyes, and hummed softly: "Stinky boy."


    "Get up!" Gu Mingxuan slapped the door twice again, with a louder voice.


    Gu Xinyan replied impatiently: "Hear that!"


    Soon, the sound of Gu Mingxuan''s footsteps disappeared, Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, and stared straight at the ceiling. After a while, Zheng Yihua''s voice and smile hung on the chandelier again...


    "Ah!" She waved her hands irritably, wiped her sleepy face, sat up abruptly, patted her forehead, and criticized herself, "Let you wake up early in the morning to think wildly, wildly!"


    How old is he, how old is he?


    Why is this heart ready to move towards him?


    "I don''t want to! Gu Xinyan, you need to be more clear-headed!" She finished talking to herself, quickly got off the ground, stretched herself, and patted her mouth, "It''s reasonable not to care about him."


    She then lazily entered the washroom, while Gu Mingxuan, who was downstairs, walked to her room, suddenly remembered something, and turned her head to look at the guest room...


    Bai Lu didn''t get up either?


    Naturally, he would not disturb his sister-in-law casually like he did to his sister. After entering the room to take a shower, he came out fully dressed.


    "Brother-in-law." Someone called.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head and smiled slightly at Bai Lu who was leaning against the door of the guest room, "Wake up?"


    Bai Lu showed shyness, and nodded her head in embarrassment, "It''s so good to sleep."


    "Then go down, your sister got up early."


    "Oh." Bai Lu lifted the hem of her skirt and walked slowly.


    The skirt she wore today belonged to Ling Moxue. Because of her special body, Ling Moxue gave her a black sleeveless long skirt with a waist, which looked a bit long for her.


    But her skin was white, and the black against her skin made her look even whiter like snow.


    Gu Mingxuan walked in front of her, stepped down the stairs on the third floor, and suddenly heard her call out when turning the corner, "Brother-in-law, wait a minute."


    Gu Mingxuan turned around, tugged at the cuff of his white shirt, and smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yeah." Bai Lu stepped down and looked at his handsome face, "Don''t bother my classmates? I just attended a birthday party. If you ask more, they will suspect me or something."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback, "This matter..."


    How did she know? Cher told her?


    "Brother-in-law, my classmate told me about this. I guess only you and my sister would do that, but my sister said she didn''t. I guess it was you."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Brother-in-law is just concerned."


    Bai Lu shook her head, "No, I don''t want others to meddle in my... business."


    "Xiaolu, is your brother-in-law someone else?"


    Bai Lu blushed and lowered her eyes, "I''m wrong, what I mean is that I don''t want to live the life of being held and cared for by others. My parents used to control me too tightly and had to intervene in everything. Now When I grow up, my parents are not around, I want to be free."


    Gu Mingxuan understood what she meant, she wanted to be independent, not to be protected too tightly by others, and became a flower in a greenhouse.


    "Okay, brother-in-law respects you." Gu Mingxuan patted her shoulder lightly.


    Ling Moxue came out of the restaurant, looked up to see her husband and sister standing at the corner of the second floor talking, and raised her voice, "What else are you talking about? It''s time for breakfast."


    The two immediately came down when they heard the sound, Gu Mingxuan entered the dining room, while Bai Lu grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand and reminded her, "If brother Chen comes over, don''t talk too much."


    "Understood, it''s really long-winded." Ling Moxue poked her forehead affectionately, "Sister asked someone to cook a bowl of brown sugar eggs for you, you go to the restaurant and eat it while it''s hot."


    "Um."


    Bai Lu walked into the restaurant and saw Mi Rongxing was already eating a burger, her eyes flickered, she was surprised, "Xing Xing, where did you come from?"


    Mi Rongxing looked at her strangely, "I was born by my mother, not from a crack in the rock."


    "Hehe..." Hearing Mi Rongxing''s answer, even Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mi Rongxing looked at him puzzled, "Uncle, did I say something wrong?"


    "Hahaha..." Bai Lu covered her mouth with a smile. She sat next to Mi Rongxing and said, "Xingxing, I don''t doubt your birth. The main reason is that I didn''t see you last night. Here, I feel weird."


    Only then did Mi Rongxing understand, and he grinned and laughed at himself, "I don''t know what you mean by asking."

 Chapter 662

    "Then answer my question now." Bai Lu took the bowl in Sister Fang''s hand, scooped up a smooth egg, and a layer of brown sugar water on it slid down, exuding a sweet smell.


    Mi Rongxing looked at the egg with red skin, very curious, "I came from... this egg..."


    puff¡­¡­


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Lu smiled again, "Xing Xing, are you an egg laid by a hen?"


    "Little Lu!" Gu Xinyan came in, and when she heard this, she walked behind Bai Lu angrily and angrily, and dropped five chestnuts on her head, "You called me a hen?"


    Bai Lu couldn''t stop laughing, "Auntie, I was joking with Xing Xing."


    Mi Rongxing pointed at Bai Lu, "Mom, Aunt Bai Lu asked me where I jumped out of."


    "In the crevice of the stone." Gu Xinyan blurted out.


    Mi Rongxing was stunned.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t notice the strange expression on her son''s face, anyway, she didn''t care about the perfunctory words of the child, and took a sip from the milk cup.


    Da da da... Mi Rongxing ran out of the restaurant.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and said to Gu Xinyan: "Be careful what you say in the future, Xing''er is sensitive, if you make a random joke, he will take it seriously."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan put down her glass and opened her eyes wide, "Did he believe it?"


    Bai Lu took a bite of the egg and said vaguely, "Probably not, he said just now that he didn''t jump out of a crack in the rock."


    "But when the words came out of his mother''s mouth, the nature was different." Gu Mingxuan said.


    Gu Xinyan blinked, picked up a sandwich and stood up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She went to the living room and found that Mi Rongxing was not there. Ling Moxue came down from the stairs and saw her sister-in-law looking around, so she asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "See Xing''er?"


    "No."


    At this moment, the butler came in from outside the house. He said that Mi Rongxing had gone to the backyard and was sitting on a big rock moping.


    Gu Xinyan laughed immediately after hearing this, "This silly boy."


    "Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan ran to the backyard and really saw her son sitting on the largest ornamental stone, looking like he was flying into the sky after "Memories" popped out from the cracks in the stone.


    "What are you doing sitting here?" Gu Xinyan held back her laughter and asked him intentionally.


    Mi Rongxing lowered his eyebrows and said melancholy: "Why can''t I be as capable as Monkey King?"


    "Because you are not a monkey." Gu Xinyan continued to tease him.


    Mi Rongxing touched his white, tender and smooth arm, "Did I take off all my hair when I jumped out?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Gu Xinyan laughed, hugged her cute and cute son in her arms, and pampered his armpit.


    "Little fool, this is a joke from your mother. The Monkey King jumped out of the cracks in the rocks. That is also a fairy tale. How can people jump out of the rocks? You were born by your mother."


    Mi Rongxing stared at his mother''s smiling face for a long time, then opened his lips and asked, "Mom, why do you love to smile?"


    Love to laugh?


    Do you love to laugh?


    She rolled her eyes, thinking about how to answer her son''s question, "Mom, it''s because, it''s because..."


    "Because I''m sensible?"


    "Yeah, you''re getting more sensible, and you''re getting cuter." Gu Xinyan lowered her head and kissed his face.


    Mi Rongxing pushed her head away, and said solemnly: "I''m getting older, so it''s better for mom not to kiss me."


    "How old are you, you are only five and a half years old, and you are so easily deceived." tqR1


    "Actually, I know a little bit that you are joking with me."


    "But it doesn''t mean you''re old."


    "When I grow up, I will grow up. When I grow up, I will make money like the uncle who played the violin. If I have money, I can help my father pay off his debts."


    Thinking of the violin, he suddenly pushed Gu Xinyan away, fell to the ground, and ran quickly into the house.


    Gu Xinyan was feeling his words, saw him running away, and asked loudly: "Xing''er, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for my violin."


    Yes, Gu Xinyan bought him a high-end violin, but he has never touched it. When he first bought it, he was watching TV. He just glanced at it and waved it away, "Put it in my toy cabinet." .¡±


    At that time, Gu Xinyan also smiled helplessly, put the violin on the cabinet in the room, and never touched it since then.


    Mi Rongxing ran to the room, took a chair to step on, reached out to take down the box and opened it, seeing Gu Xinyan walking in, he said happily: "Mom, can I play the piano with that uncle?"


    Gu Xinyan touched his head, "No."


    "why?"


    "Because you can''t pull it yet."


    "I learn from him, he is a teacher."


    "But he''s busy."


    Mi Rongxing was startled for a moment, her bright phoenix eyes fixed on Gu Xinyan''s face, "Mom, do you know him?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan felt guilty and shook her head, "I don''t know you."


    "But you said he was busy, how did you know?"


    Mi Rongxing can use his brain, and his logical thinking is much more rigorous. He remembered what his father said to him last night¡ª¡ª


    "Xing''er, I feel that your mother knows the uncle who plays the violin. You have to observe your mother''s performance for your father, and report to your father if there is any situation."


    He was at a loss, "Mom doesn''t know him."


    "No, she gave him thirty thousand yuan."


    Mi Rongxing was silent, because his mother used to say when she gave him money: "Mom loves you!"


    Only when mother loves herself, she likes to give him money. Usually it is given by father, and mother is stingy even if she has money.


    So, he stared at his mother closely, hoping she would give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Because my mother thinks that he comes out to play the violin to make money, one is because he loves music, and the other is that the family is really in need of money. He wants to make money at night, so during the day...


    There are many other things to do during the day, otherwise, what does he come out at night? He can play during the day, so I think he is busy all day long. "


    Gu Xinyan felt that she was speaking a little incoherently.


    And Mi Rongxing also felt that he was dumbfounded, and sometimes it was difficult to understand what an adult said.


    Then he doesn''t bother.


    Lowering his head, he touched the shiny white violin and said to himself, "I''ll ask him myself someday."


    ...


    Upstairs, the mother and son were talking. Downstairs, Gu Mingxuan asked the housekeeper to prepare some supplies for going out to sea. Ling Jingchen drove over. He heard that Gu Mingxuan was going to take the children on a yacht today, so he said, "Then we will go too."


    "Okay, you can ask Bai Lu." Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly.


    Bai Lu came out of the restaurant and saw that Ling Jingchen was a little uncomfortable. Ling Jingchen walked over and put his arm around her shoulders, smiling, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Okay." She turned her head and smiled at him, but the smile was much more restrained than before.


    "Let''s go to the sea with your sister today."


    "how about you?"


    "Of course I will go with you."


    Bai Lu agreed, and when Ling Moxue heard that they were going, she went upstairs to call Gu Xinyan''s mother and son, "Shall we take a yacht to watch the sea together?"


    "Looking at the sea?" Gu Xinyan was stunned.


    "Mom, I''m going!" Mi Rongxing said excitedly immediately.


    Gu Xinyan smiled softly, "Okay, mom will accompany you."


    ...


    All the way to the pier by car, Gu Xinyan saw that Chu Lei was waiting there with the children. Seeing them, Mi Rongxing immediately opened the car door and got out, shouting happily: "I''m coming! I''m coming!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage jumped up and down and waved at him, calling sweetly, "Brother Xingxing! Brother Xingxing!"


    The joy of this reunion seems to be separated for many years.


    Gu Xinyan pulled out the car key and was about to get out of the car when the phone in her bag suddenly rang...

 Chapter 663

    Seeing that it was Rossi''s call, Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned.


    "Hey Rosie, it''s me."


    Rossi''s voice was low and clear, "The celebrity concert is at seven o''clock in the evening, have you forgotten?"


    Gu Xinyan flicked her eyelids, that''s right, she will go to the concert with Rossi tonight, if he didn''t remind him, he really forgot about it.


    "Oh... I still remember."


    "Bring Xing''er too, I like him very much."


    "it is good."


    "Do you want to have dinner together tonight? My friend has opened a new shop, and I''ll take you there to support it."


    Gu Xinyan paused, faintly feeling that Rossi''s pursuit of her has accelerated.


    It''s just, why doesn''t my heart feel that excited, and doesn''t even speed up the frequency a little bit.


    After taking a breath, she smiled and said, "No way? I was drunk with you last night."


    Rossi also laughed, "Do you feel too relaxed and casual with me, so you don''t need to be too reserved?"


    But if a woman is not reserved when dating a man, and treats the man as a buddy, is this love?


    Gu Xinyan understands, and Rossi also understands, so Gu Xinyan doesn''t want to make him too disappointed, "Hehe...of course not."


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Rossi''s voice became gentle.


    Gu Xinyan looked at the children running outside the car window, "Okay, no, I went out to watch the sea with my family early in the morning, and I''m at the pier now, why don''t you come over too?"


    "Your boss didn''t call me."


    "Then I''ll ask him to call you, just wait." Gu Xinyan hung up the phone, got out of the car and talked to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her face seriously after listening, "Sincerely?" tqR1


    "What do you know?" Gu Xinyan felt that his expression was weird, and gave him another look, "Don''t try to pry into the secrets in my sister''s heart."


    "Rosie is my good friend. I have to remind you one more thing. If you are sincere, just accept him well. If you don''t feel anything, you can reject him straightforwardly."


    "Ah! We''ve only been dating for a few days, is it necessary to push him so hard?" Gu Xinyan punched him in the chest half-heartedly, "Even if it''s not a friend I''m dating, just because of the relationship between you two, you invite him out What''s wrong with playing?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, "Okay, I''ve made it clear, you can figure it out."


    ...


    Rossi didn''t come, because when he received the invitation from Gu Mingxuan, he was called by the director of the Central Hospital to consult a special case.


    After the consultation, he walked into the elevator wearing a white coat, and suddenly found a tall boy leaning against the wall of the compartment. He was wearing a light blue shirt, with his head slightly bowed, looking very tired.


    Probably because he was too tired, his whole body leaned against the wall of the compartment, and his slightly longer forehead hair half covered his eyebrows and eyes.


    As a doctor, due to professional sensitivity and keen observation, Rossi could tell at a glance that he was not only physically and mentally exhausted, but also had a cold.


    "You..." Rosie took a step closer to him, "Are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua raised his head, his dull eyes flashed brightly the moment he saw Rossi.


    "Hello!" He straightened up and smiled at Rosie.


    "It''s you?" Rosie was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Yihua lightly raised the dry corners of her lips, a trace of sadness obviously flashed across her handsome face, her nasal voice was heavier, and her voice became much hoarse, "My mother is in the hospital, on the 22nd floor."


    "What disease?"


    "Advanced gastric cancer."


    Rossi sighed after hearing this. As a doctor, he has seen all kinds of patients and their families.


    It can be said that the hospital is the place that ordinary people don''t want to come to. It is a place where serious diseases gather. Every day, patients can be seen struggling to death, and their families can also see the pain, pessimism and despair of their families every day.


    But the hospital is also a place where patients long for the continuation of life.


    "Be strong." Rossi was about to go downstairs on the 20th floor, so when the elevator stopped, he patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder lightly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled gratefully at him, "Thank you."


    Rosie stepped out of the elevator, and when the doors closed, he turned his head again...


    It turned out that he really encountered difficulties. If cancer patients continue to be treated, the cost can be imagined, but it is not easy for this young man to be self-disciplined and not greedy when he needs money urgently.


    Zheng Yihua returned to her mother''s ward.


    "Xiaohua, is Liangliang crying yet?" Zheng''s mother was in the midst of receiving an injection, and she hurriedly asked when she saw him.


    "No, he is very good with Susu." Zheng Yihua smiled, sat down on the bed, and gently stroked the back of her swollen hands.


    It turned out that Xiao Liangliang and Yao Susu went back to Nanmen''s house to sleep last night. After Zheng Yihua sent them back, he went back to the hospital to accompany his mother.


    Waking up early in the morning, Zheng''s mother was worried and asked him to go home and have a look.


    Zheng Yihua went, but he found no one at home, and the breakfast cart that had been parked in the corridor was gone, so he hurried to the kitchen.


    There, he saw Yao Susu use leftover flour...


    He rushed to Nanmen Street in a hurry, and saw Yao Susu parked the dining car where his mother had parked, and was neatly making vegetable cakes while selling.


    And on a piece of grass behind her, his nephew Liangliang was sitting on a small stool, holding an egg in his hand and slowly biting it...


    Feeling moved in his heart, Zheng Yihua''s eyes widened, he walked over, and before he could speak, he heard Yao Susu say, "Handsome guy, what do you want to eat?"


    "Susu." He whispered.


    When Yao Susu looked up and saw him, her face blushed with embarrassment, "Yi Hua, you haven''t had breakfast yet, come on, I''ll make you an egg pancake."


    She reached out to grab the egg, but Zheng Yihua blocked it, "Don''t worry, I''ve already eaten it, let me do it here, you and Liangliang go home."


    "No, I''m proficient in these things. I saw Zheng''s mother do it, and I like to do these jobs. You can go and take care of my mother." Yao Susu pushed his hand away.


    "Su Su..."


    Yao Susu shook her hands, the smile on her face was comparable to the rising sun, "Go to the hospital quickly, I will bring Liangliang back after I finish my business, you don''t have to worry."


    When the business came, Zheng Yihua quietly backed away, seeing Yao Susu busy and serving with a smile, feeling mixed in her heart.


    He walked up to Xiao Liangliang and knelt down, "Liangliang, do you want to go to kindergarten?"


    "Auntie said, I won''t study today." Xiao Liangliang replied.


    Zheng Yihua patted himself on the forehead, yes, today is the weekend.


    "Then are you going with Uncle?"


    "No, Auntie is good."


    ...


    Zheng Yihua then returned to the hospital, and now that his mother asked him, he dared not tell her the truth, otherwise, she would feel that she owed Yao Susu even more.


    Mother Zheng, who knew nothing, looked at his thin face, her heart hurt silently, "Son, your throat is hoarse, take the money to see the doctor and get some medicine."


    "Mom, I''m fine, just drink more water."


    "Be obedient." Mother Zheng shook her hand.


    Zheng Yihua got up and poured a glass of water, "Mom, I''ll drink boiled water."


    Just finished speaking, a female nurse walked in with a slight smile, "Excuse me, can you play the violin?"


    Zheng Yihua was startled, "I will pull."


    "This is cold medicine. A doctor asked me to give it to you, but he didn''t know your name." The little nurse put the medicine in his hand, raised her eyes and smiled at him, with admiration in her eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart." talent."

 Chapter 664

    Zheng Yihua was thinking about whether it was the medicine that Rossi had prepared, but she didn''t respond to the little nurse.


    "It was Dr. Luo who brought the medicine. He is the medical consultant of our hospital." The little nurse saw his doubts and explained with a smile.


    Zheng Yihua nodded gratefully to her, "How much?"


    "It doesn''t need much, and he didn''t say anything." The little nurse waved her hand, "Let''s go, call me if you need anything."


    Mother Zheng heard their conversation, and when the little nurse left, she asked, "Xiao Hua, do you know this Dr. Luo?"


    Zheng Yihua shook his head, "I don''t know him, but he is nice."


    Yes, good people!


    Gu Xinyan will be happy after following him, will be very happy.


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes, and his cool lips curled up with a smile that seemed to be relieved and lonely. He opened the medicine box, took two medicines according to the instructions, and drank the water in the glass with his neck up...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Gu family''s yacht came ashore.


    The adults and children got into the car together, and under the escort of the bodyguards, they drove to the Gu family compound.


    When passing by Nanhu Park, the sharp-eyed Gu Xinyan suddenly saw a familiar figure on the side of the road. She immediately lowered the car window, turned her head and looked at the broad back standing under the tree by the roadside...


    That''s right, she should be Yao Susu, and the little boy standing beside her is Zheng Yihua''s nephew.


    Inexplicably, a sense of loss slipped through Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    Now Yao Susu and Zheng Yihua are like a family, she is open and honest, she associates with Zheng Yihua openly, she can appreciate his handsomeness, listen to his voice, watch his daily life......


    Sit on an equal footing with him, talk and laugh with him.


    Gu Xinyan sighed secretly in her heart, closed the car window again, and leaned her head back on the seat back.


    Mi Rongxing was not sitting in this car, A Xiao was driving in front, he glanced at the rearview mirror, and suddenly said: "Miss, you saw Yao Susu, right?"


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes and said softly, "Yes, I saw it."


    "There''s a car parked next to her now."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan sat up straight suddenly, her eyes widened, "Stop!"


    Yao Susu brought Xiao Liangliang out to play, because it was hot, she took him to the side of the road to buy a bottle of mineral water, and was squatting in front of the child to feed him, when a small car pulled over suddenly.


    The woman who came out wore sunglasses and was dressed in fashion. Before she approached, a gust of wind with the fragrance of jasmine lingered on Yao Susu''s nose.


    Yao Susu turned her head, slightly surprised, "Boss Yin?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Yin Ju smiled elegantly, and walked to her side, and suddenly saw the little boy wipe his nose, and she took another step back.


    "Who is he?" Yin Ju asked strangely.


    Yao Susu answered honestly: "Brother Zheng Yihua''s son."


    "Oh, what about Xiaohua?"


    "He''s staying with Zheng''s mother in the hospital."


    Yin Ju frowned after hearing this, and glanced up and down at Yao Susu, seemingly dissatisfied, "Aren''t you a rural girl who takes care of Mama Zheng? Why don''t you go to the hospital today?"


    Yao Susu was dissatisfied with her deliberate sarcasm, but thinking about her identity, she could only bear with it, "I''m taking care of the children at home."


    "Yo ho, do you really think of yourself as the Zheng family?" Yin Ju curled the corner of her lower lip with disdain, "You won''t just follow Xiaohua slavishly just because you like Xiao Hua?"


    After hearing this, Yao Susu''s face was very ugly, and her expression also became embarrassing. She bent down and hugged Xiao Liangliang, and gave Yin Ju a faint look, "Boss Yin, I''m Mama Zheng''s goddaughter. It''s normal for me to like Xiao Hua."


    "Really? According to my investigation, you are just a canteen worker. You fell in love with Zheng Yihua''s handsomeness, so you tried your best to find his house, and then stayed at his house."


    "..." Yao Susu''s face turned red and then pale.


    "Hehe..." Seeing Yao Susu''s embarrassment, Yin Ju looked very happy.


    "Fat girl, I''m not making fun of you. I''m just reminding you that people must be self-aware. Xiao Hua is an employee of my company. I don''t allow him to fall in love at a young age, so as not to affect his work. You know that he has arrived. I took one hundred thousand in my hand."


    Yao Susu hugged Liangliang, her flushed face almost buried on his shoulder.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand, do you want it?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Yin Ju was startled, turned around, and saw Gu Xinyan standing coldly behind her, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Xinyan? Why are you here too?" She said with a half smile, "I happened to pass by here, and when I saw Susu, I came down to chat with her."


    "I happened to pass by here too." Gu Xinyan shrugged, calmly, "I overheard your words."


    Yin Ju was a little embarrassed, and lifted her sunglasses, "Xinyan, you understand me, I am a straight-talking person, if I say a word, don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t care too much. After hearing what you said, I only have an intuition. You want to use money to control Zheng Yihua. You also know that Zheng Yihua is my godbrother. If you bully him, my godsister will be hard to talk to."


    Yao Susu''s face froze after listening...


    Eldest aunt, she and Zheng Yihua have known each other for a long time? And it''s still a sister-brother relationship, so why did she pretend not to know each other?


    Yin Ju immediately waved her hand, "Xinyan, you misunderstood, I just want to tell this girl that our company''s rules and regulations are relatively strict, so I can chat with her casually."


    "You still like to mock others when chatting, ah! Boss Yin, you made this girl self-aware. I''m curious. Where does she not know and understand?"


    Gu Xinyan walked to Yao Susu''s side, gently held her shoulder, and added, "How is she worse than you?"


    Yao Susu was startled, and turned to look at Gu Xinyan...


    I am far from her, Auntie.


    "Hehe...Xin Yan, you really like to be a bad person now, this girl is not someone like you, how can you speak for her?" Yin Ju twitched her lips.


    Gu Xinyan touched Yao Susu''s head casually, smiling sincerely, "She is my best girlfriend." tqR1


    "What?" Yin Ju was dumbfounded.


    The corner of Yao Susu''s lips twitched and she smiled.


    From Yao Susu''s happy smile, Yin Ju confirmed that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Okay, I''ve said something wrong, Susu, I apologize to you."


    She, Yin Ju, could offend others at will, but she never dared to offend Gu Xinyan too deeply. She, Miss Gu, dared to step into Dragon Court again for Zheng Yihua''s sake. It can be seen that the current Miss Gu is different from the past.


    She has changed, completely changed!


    "Is Boss Yin still doing something?" Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows.


    Yin Ju felt uncomfortable as if stuffed with a ball of cotton, and waved her hand, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    As soon as she left, Yao Susu stared at Gu Xinyan earnestly, with an extremely tangled expression, "Auntie, you... so you know Zheng Yihua?"


    Gu Xinyan pinched her cheek affectionately, "I met him a few times when he was playing the violin, talked to him, and gave him money, so I gradually got to know him."


    "Then are you all right?" Yao Susu tightened her heart.


    "Well... not very good, when we first met, he didn''t even know that I was Gu Xinyan, just like now, he doesn''t know that you know me."


    "So, you want me to hide it for you because you hide it from me?"


    "Smart, I hope you will continue to conceal the fact that we met."


    Yao Susu was silent, but her mind was heavier.


    Zheng Yihua will know eventually.

 Chapter 665

    Back in the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan did not see Ling Jingchen and Bai Lu.


    Little Suancai told her: "My uncle took my aunt home, and they are going to watch a celebrity concert tonight."


    "Are they going too?" Gu Xinyan blurted out.


    Mi Rongxing, who was standing next to Xiao Suancai, glanced at her, and was about to ask her a question, but Xiao Suancai said, "Auntie, do you want to go see it with Uncle Luo?"


    "I... yes." Gu Xinyan chuckled.


    Upon hearing this, Mi Rongxing immediately came over and took her hand, "Mom, I''m going too."


    "Auntie, I''m going too."


    "Ling Moxue!" Gu Xinyan yelled upstairs with her hands entangled by two children.


    Ling Moxue came out of the study, looking down at the railing, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Let your husband take these children to the concert tonight!"


    "Watching a concert?" Ling Moxue muttered, turned around and went back to the study, "Honey, do you still have the ticket?"


    Gu Mingxuan was reading emails, when he heard his wife asking, he smiled slightly, "How much do you want?"


    "The children are going."


    "Simple." Gu Mingxuan picked up the phone, unplugged a number, "Send me some tickets for the concert."


    After the phone call, he said softly to his little wife, "My husband will accompany you too."


    Ling Moxue knew that he didn''t like to watch celebrity concerts at all, so she said, "You don''t have to force it? I can go with Xinyan."


    "Rosie wants to be with Xinyan, you going to be a light bulb?"


    "Are they together?"


    "Um."


    Ling Moxue paused, is sister-in-law really ready to accept Rossi?


    Walking out of the study, Ling Moxue came to his son''s room. Chu Lei was playing chess with him, and Ding Dong was leaning against him, the scene was very warm.


    "Daddy, do you want to watch the concert tonight?" Ling Moxue asked.


    Chu Lei stared at the chessboard and shook his hand, "No."


    Ling Moxue cast her eyes on Ling Qiyang, and before she could ask him, Brother Ba also waved her hand, "I''m not going either."


    "Brother, both Xing''er and Pickled Cabbage will go, and Mommy will also bring Ding Dong, you really don''t want to go?"


    Dingdang''s big round eyes stared at the handsome Ling Qiyang, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, but Ling Qiyang still shook his head and said firmly, "No!"


    After hearing this, Chu Lei laughed and patted his head, "Good job, you can play chess with grandpa, that kind of colorful place is not suitable for us."


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, and took Ding Dong by the hand to the living room.


    Gu Xinyan was answering the phone, and the two children were grabbing the TV remote control. Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head to see her mother, and as soon as she loosened her hands, Mi Rongxing sat down on the ground habitually.


    "Hehe..." Dingdang couldn''t help laughing.


    Mi Rongxing felt that he had lost face, blushed and slapped his butt, then put the remote control back into Xiao Pickle''s hand, "You decide."


    "No! You are old, you decide." Little Pickled Cabbage was polite.


    Mi Rongxing pushed back, "You are small, the big ones should let the small ones."


    Ling Moxue saw them pushing back and forth, so she went up and took the remote control and tuned to the children''s channel, "The three of you watch together, don''t make any noise."


    The three children sat obediently in front of the TV and did not make a sound. Ling Moxue walked up to Gu Xinyan and sat down, and touched her arm with her elbow, "Did you call from Rossi?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, put away her phone, "Yeah."


    "Is this a good start?" Ling Moxue winked at her ambiguously.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I don''t know."


    "Your heart is still wandering?"


    "I... let nature take its course."


    ...


    After dinner, the family took a car to the concert site, where the security guards had already opened the VIP channel for the Gu family.


    Rossi stood at the door, her smiling face was more friendly and gentle under the light, Gu Xinyan walked over generously, and walked into the scene side by side with him.


    There were so many Gu family members here this time, and there were also three cute little babies. Many spectators immediately gathered around, taking pictures and yelling, and they also regarded them as stars.


    Little pickled cabbage looks like a star on the red carpet. Wearing a pink princess dress, she combed two neat ponytails and tied a pink ribbon, with a charming smile on her face, holding Tinker Bell in one hand, and Waving to the crowd of onlookers...


    Someone who knew her nickname excitedly shouted: "Sauerkraut!"


    "Hey!" She replied loudly, and there was an uproar at the scene, everyone thought Gu Mingxuan''s daughter was too cute.


    Someone squeezed forward and asked, "Little Pickle, who is the girl next to you?"


    "My sister." Little Pickle answered them generously. wxya


    Little Dingdong is wearing a white princess dress tonight, with childish hair reaching her ears, and a pair of big black eyes flickering. Although such a big scene makes her a little timid, she still behaves very naturally with Little Pickle by her side .


    Mi Rongxing stood beside the little sauerkraut, bouncing around for a while, and waving at people like the sauerkraut for a while, he looked handsome and sunny.


    The last ones were Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue. He was wearing a slim white shirt, black trousers, and sunglasses. He had a perfect tall figure, and every step he took made people want to scream.


    This man is so handsome! He is like a god descending from the earth, his whole body is full of brilliance.


    And the little woman holding his arm is graceful, beautiful and delicate, and he is a match made in heaven.


    The appearance of the two of them made the crowd even more excited. There were waves of cheers, and some people called their names directly. It was even more enthusiastic and crazy than the appearance of a star, because Gu Mingxuan was not something that ordinary people could see if they wanted to.


    The cheers here attracted the attention of a blond girl. She held up the hem of her skirt and squeezed to this side desperately. Then, she brushed past the shoulders of many people, and finally saw only a slender figure of Gu Mingxuan...


    Is he handsome?


    Gesanni has been in N City for two days, but since she doesn''t know Gu Mingxuan''s real name and the place where he lived, she doesn''t know how to find him.


    Turning around lonely, she glanced at Alger, the personal bodyguard who followed her to this city.


    "Miss, let''s go back, he''s not in this city." Alger said respectfully.


    Gesanne shook her head, "I''ll look for it again, the address in the newspaper will be correct."


    Yes, she came to N City only after reading a newspaper, because there was news about Gu''s cooperation with a certain company to develop the seaport.


    There were photos of Gu Mingxuan shaking hands with others on the newspaper. Gesanni accidentally lost the newspaper on the way here, so she couldn''t remember which company Gu Mingxuan worked for, but she remembered that the city he was in was City N.


    She came here tonight when she found it was very lively. Since the man''s back looked so handsome, Gesanne decided to stay.


    The concert lasted nearly three hours.


    When the show was over, there were a lot of people. Gesanni wanted to rush to the VIP passage several times but was blocked by the security guards, and only a few celebrities came out of it, but the Gu family was gone.


    Alger pulled the lost Gesanni out, glanced at his watch, and asked cautiously, "Miss, are you going back to the hotel?"


    Gesanni opened her eyes wide and searched for her familiar figure while saying, "Find the best hotel."


    Perhaps, the best place to meet a handsome guy is because he is rich.

 Chapter 666

    In order not to cause crowds and commotion, the Gu family waited for the audience to basically disperse before leaving through another passage.


    Little pickled cabbage had long been sleepy, so she leaned into her mother''s arms as limp as a kitten when she got in the car.


    The extended Rolls-Royce is very spacious, and Ding Dong sits in the window seat, looking at Little Sauerkraut with drooping eyelids, and then at Gu Mingxuan cautiously.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned on the back of the back seat, looking down at his phone. He didn''t pay attention to Dingdong''s expression until the little wife next to him gently touched him, "Husband, give your daughter a hug."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, blinked his handsome eyes, "Which one?"


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, "This is for you."


    She hugged the little sauerkraut, Gu Mingxuan took it, moved a certain distance and hugged her precious daughter, saw that she was sleeping soundly, her pink mouth was pouting slightly, she couldn''t help but lowered her head and kissed her tender white little face.


    Ling Moxue, who was good at observing, saw a hint of envy on Ding Dong''s face, and she felt sorry for her, and sat beside her and hugged her, "Come on, mom hugs you."


    "I''m not tired." Ding Dong gently pushed her, "I''m older than my sister, so I don''t need to hug her."


    "Let mom hug you if you''re not tired." Ling Moxue leaned against her small face, and kissed her face affectionately when she wasn''t paying attention.


    Little Dingdang''s face turned red immediately, she looked at Gu Mingxuan shyly, and seeing him look up at her, she immediately buried her face in Ling Moxue''s chest again.


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Our eldest daughter is still so shy."


    "Like a little girl." Gu Mingxuan responded with a smile.


    Tinker Bell showed half of his face, peeking at him...


    After coming to Gu''s house for so many days, she has never spoken to Gu Mingxuan, nor called him, but every time her eyes see Gu Mingxuan, it is filled with awe and admiration.


    A six-year-old child is more sensible than a little sauerkraut, because she has no father at the age of three, and she has no memory of what a father''s love is like, and what kind of feelings a father has for his daughter.


    Only when she saw Gu Mingxuan hugging and kissing the little sauerkraut, did she understand a little bit that father''s love is also a warm embrace and a sweet kiss.


    Luo Xi drove away because of something in the hospital, and Gu Xinyan let Mi Rongxing sit in the same car with her. Mi Rongxing was very excited, and he was shaking his shoulders all the way, imitating the movements of stars, hum Out of tune tune...


    Sitting next to him, Gu Xinyan checked Weibo, and found that her younger brother had gone to Singapore with his band. After seeing a few photos of Gu Haoran on the stage, a thought suddenly flashed in her mind.


    So, she quickly sent a message to Gu Haoran¡ª¡ª


    When are you coming back?


    The message did not reply in time, Gu Xinyan sighed lightly, Mi Rongxing heard it, and he turned his head, "Mom, why are you sighing?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "I miss your little uncle."


    "Mom, I miss him too. Uncle, he can sing and play drums. Someday you let him come back. I want to learn to sing from him."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan was amused by her son''s eagerness to learn, and touched his chubby face, "Baby, you really have grown up, and you want to learn this and that so much recently."


    "Well, I want to learn from that little uncle who plays the violin, and I also want to learn from my little uncle." After speaking, he remembered something, and immediately said, "Mom, let Uncle A Xiao drive the car to Gray Street OK?"


    "why?"


    "I want to see if the little uncle who plays the violin is still there."


    Speaking of Zheng Yihua, Gu Xinyan''s heart moved, and she couldn''t help but want to see him, so she agreed to her son''s request and asked A Xiao to switch the front of the car, and drove the car directly to Geerui Street.


    However, they didn''t find Zheng Yihua at the same place, and Mi Rongxing got out of the car resignedly, and ran a few places to make sure that the uncle playing the piano was not there, so he got into the car resentfully...


    When they got home, Mi Rongxing fell asleep after washing, while Gu Xinyan lay on the sofa in her pajamas and had a video call with her mother in London...


    "You said you went to the concert with Rossi today?" Chen Yilan said happily.


    Gu Xinyan lazily said "um", without a smile on her face.


    "Daughter, why are you unhappy? Isn''t this a good thing, he took the initiative to pursue you. "


    "Mom, what worries me is that I don''t feel the heartbeat when I eat with him or watch a concert. Being with him is like being with Mingxuan and the others."


    Chen Yilan was silent, and looked at her daughter quietly for a while before slowly saying: "Xinyan, this is probably because you have had a divorce experience, so you are subconsciously cautious about relationships and don''t open your heart easily. It''s all easy to understand, and when you are convinced that Rossi is a good man for you, you will be moved."


    Gu Xinyan smiled after listening, "Maybe."


    "Then get along well, the two of you will be together often, and your relationship will develop." Chen Yilan smiled.


    Gu Xinyan nodded obediently, and Chen Yilan said, "Your father called Mingxuan and asked him to bring the three children to London for summer vacation in two days."


    "Xing''er is going too?"


    "Of course, how could your father leave your son behind? In his eyes, Pug and Xing''er are the same."


    "Mom, Mingxuan and Moxue recognized Dingdang as their daughter, don''t you know?"


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "I know, it was Xue''er who called me to tell me. Your father was very appreciative of this matter, saying that since Dingdang is an orphan and has a destiny with our Gu family, then she is his granddaughter."


    "Hehe... Dad is really enlightened, so he is not going to let Ding Dong go too?"


    Chen Yilan sighed softly, "Didn''t Chu Lei want to bring Dingdang with him? Your father didn''t mention her because he was afraid that Chu Lei would not agree. If Dingdang wants to come by himself, we welcome it." tqR1


    "Mom, tell Moxue about this."


    At this time, Ling Moxue was thinking about whether to let Dingdang and Pickled Cabbage go to London for summer vacation after hearing what her husband said. Gu Mingxuan asked her to discuss it with her father-in-law.


    "As long as Daddy agrees, Tinker Bell can go there."


    Chu Lei watched everyone go to the concert tonight, so he took Ling Qiyang to Chu''s house. The two of them watched pictures and videos in the room about the weapon issue, and their relationship became better and better.


    When Ling Moxue called, Chu Lei said without waiting for her to speak: "Let Brother Ba stay with me for a few more days, so you don''t have to come over tomorrow."


    Ling Moxue paused, thought for a while before opening her mouth cautiously: "Daddy, Ba Ge has been with you for many days, look at my father-in-law..."


    "He wants to rob me again? No, you tell him that you want to take my grandson away, and he will bring your mother to me!"


    The conversation could no longer continue, so Ling Moxue had no choice but to hang up the phone, and was going to have a good talk with her father tomorrow...


    Walking out of the room, Ling Moxue was about to go downstairs to make milk for her husband herself, when she suddenly heard Gu Xinyan''s footsteps upstairs, and her voice was loud, "Don''t let him live in the presidential suite tonight!"


    "I''ll come over right away, you first apologize to that foreign friend!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, she waited for Gu Xinyan to go downstairs and quickly asked: "Xinyan, what happened?"

 Chapter 667

    Gu Xinyan was hesitant, and tied her skirt while walking, "Mi Zhibo drank too much and hit a foreigner in the elevator."


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth wide in shock, "He...why is he still so muddled?"


    Gu Xinyan said displeased: "When will he live normally?"


    Golden Hotel.


    Mi Zhibo was lying on a sofa in the lounge area of ??the hall, his face was flushed, his eyes were slightly drunk, there were still traces of vomit on the ground, and a sour smell lingered in the air and hadn''t disappeared yet.


    The lobby manager was explaining to Alger in English with a smiling face, "This gentleman is drunk and didn''t hit you on purpose, please forgive me."


    "I want him to apologize to me!" Alger said with a firm attitude.


    He is tall and big, with darker skin, two very thick arms, and the strong muscles of his whole body seem to break through a tight camouflage T-shirt on his body.


    If it wasn''t for his unfamiliarity with the place and the two boxes of food in his hand, Mi Zhibo would definitely fight back when Mi Zhibo hit him in the elevator just now.


    "Sir, he is not sober now, I will ask him to apologize to you when he wakes up!" The lobby manager still maintained a polite attitude.


    "Call your boss over here!" Alger wiped the blood from the corner of his lower lip.


    The word "boss" came into his ears, Mi Zhibo moved his hands and feet, slowly opened his eyes, and he muttered, "I...I am the boss."


    The lobby manager frowned, ignored him, and just pulled out a chair, asking Alger to sit down.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan and A Xiao arrived. After listening to the lobby manager''s words, she walked over to apologize to Alger in person¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, this happened in my hotel, and we will take care of it. To show our sincerity, we will waive your accommodation fee tonight."


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan is not only beautiful, but also has a respectful attitude, and also waived the accommodation fee so generously, Alger glared at Mi Zhibo, and left with his things.


    As soon as he left, Gu Xinyan waved away the people next to her, then angrily grabbed Mi Zhibo and raised her hand high...


    However, the slap did not fall in the end.


    She stared at Mi Zhibo''s face, gritted her teeth, and said fiercely, "I''d beat you with dirty hands!"


    With a strong shake, Mi Zhibo was thrown to the ground by her, and his head hit the foot of the sofa. The drunken Mi Zhibo was completely sober.


    He got up and sat down, looked up at the angry Gu Xinyan, "Honey, are you here?"


    "What''s your name?" Gu Xinyan stared at him displeased.


    Mi Zhibo wiped his face and smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, Xinyan."tqR1


    "Tell me, what''s going on with you today?"


    "Drank too much."


    "Why did you drink too much and go to my hotel? Am I too tolerant of you?"


    Mi Zhibo sighed, and leaned his head on the sofa, "No, I... I failed in business, and that partner cheated me of a lot of money."


    After speaking, two crystal clear teardrops slowly rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, she didn''t turn her face away.


    "I''m uncomfortable. Not only can I not pay back your family''s money, but I also owe my friend... Xinyan, I''m useless! I''m useless! I can''t catch you, and I can''t set a good example for my son. "


    Once the sour words were opened, it was like a flood opened the floodgates, and it was out of control.


    For the next ten minutes, Mi Zhibo cried and talked, repenting endlessly.


    Gu Xinyan wanted to leave immediately, but when she saw a big man covering his face and crying, she felt soft-hearted for a moment, so she stood by and listened to him intermittently "dig out" the words in his heart...


    Perhaps he would feel better this way.


    "Xinyan, I''m going back to Edinburgh." At the end, Mi Zhibo calmed down.


    "You can go." Gu Xinyan said lightly.


    Mi Zhibo wiped away the tears on his face, stood up and begged her: "Can you give Xing''er to me?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned cold, and she said sharply: "Mi Zhibo, I don''t care where you go in this world, but if you want your son to follow you, there is no door!"


    "But his surname is Mi, he is my son."


    "The surname Mi will tie your hands and feet? All right, I can let him be surnamed Gu tomorrow." Gu Xinyan looked at him coldly.


    Mi Zhibo''s complexion changed, and he immediately said, "All right, I won''t take him away."


    He scratched his hair irritably, and turned around in a circle again, just like a headless fly.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to spend time with him, she glanced at her watch, stepped out of the rest area, and walked out of the hotel gate.


    A Xiao quickly drove the car over, just as he opened the car door, Mi Zhibo who rushed out from the hotel grabbed Gu Xinyan again...


    "Xinyan, please do me a favor, can you lend me one hundred thousand?"


    "One hundred thousand?"


    "Well, one hundred thousand." Mi Zhibo nodded, looking very embarrassed.


    "I have no money in my pocket, I can''t even pay the rent, and... and Jiang Manli is about to give birth, her mother asked me to pay back the money, I... I really can''t afford it, and my friends dare not lend me .¡±


    "You borrowed everything, why didn''t you get beaten and disabled?" Aunt Gu Xin said disgustedly.


    Mi Zhibo lowered his head and murmured sadly, "I also want to start a new career, but I don''t know that luck is bad."


    "Mi Zhibo, did I owe you money in my previous life?" Divorced and still being pestered by him all day long.


    "Xinyan, you have a good heart, just help me for my son''s sake."


    "I don''t want to have any entanglements with you. Tomorrow, I will let Xing''er go to England!" Gu Xinyan left after speaking.


    Mi Zhibo caught up again, "Yes, I will go to England too, but please help me for the last time, really the last time."


    Gu Xinyan was annoyed, and growled: "Mi Zhibo, I found that the softer I am, the more you look like a piece of brown sugar, so get out of here immediately!"


    After saying that, she quickly got into the car, and with a bang, the car door closed heavily...


    squeak! The car flew away like an arrow leaving the string.


    Mi Zhibo stood there lonely and lonely. The phone in his pocket rang several times and he didn''t answer it until the lobby manager came over, "Mr. Mi, Mr. Gu said you can only sleep in a standard room tonight."


    Mi Zhibo smiled wryly, "Thank you."


    She can give me a room, a bed is enough.


    He took the room card handed over by the lobby manager, and then returned the gold card for the presidential suite...


    When he got to the room, he was about to take off his clothes and go to bed. Just as he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, the ringtone rang again. When he saw that it was his assistant Gou Ying, he picked it up, "Hey, I haven''t borrowed any money. Tell them first. Take it easy."


    "Boss, it''s not about this, it''s Miss Jiang who is about to give birth!" Gou Ying''s voice was very anxious, as if she was frightened, "I went to your house and found her lying in the living room... she was bleeding, I called the ambulance car."


    Mi Zhibo''s heart tightened, "What about now?"


    "The ambulance has arrived, now... what should I do now?"


    "What else to do? You go with them!"


    "it is good."


    Mi Zhibo put down the phone and put on his clothes in a hurry. When he stepped out the door, he remembered which hospital he forgot to ask...


    After getting in the car, he called Gou Ying, and after asking about the hospital, he rushed there, but the ambulance arrived half an hour earlier than him.


    He rushed up to the delivery room on the third floor, and saw Gou Ying sitting outside the door, her face was a little pale, her hands were tightly clutching the bag, and she looked bewildered.


    "Boss, the doctor asked us to prepare clothes for the child." As soon as she saw Mi Zhibo, she hurriedly grabbed Mi Zhibo''s hand.


    "Clothes?" Mi Zhibo was out of breath, with a dazed expression on his face.

 Chapter 668

    Gou Ying nodded, "Yes, there are... and baby products."


    Mi Zhibo''s mind was blank, and when he was at a loss, a female nurse came out and asked seriously, "Who is Jiang Manli''s husband?"


    Mi Zhibo stepped forward, "It''s me."


    The nurse gave him a blank look, "Your wife gave birth, why did you come here now? Still empty-handed? Do you know that your wife is still hungry and she has no strength to give birth!"


    Mi Zhibo opened his mouth, the sweat on his face kept falling, he stammered, "Then...then what should I do?"


    "Go and buy some chocolates!" said the nurse in a commanding tone.


    "Okay." Mi Zhibo hurried downstairs, not wanting to run too fast, he bumped his head on a boy''s shoulder when he turned the corner. wxya


    The boy took a step back and staggered his body, while Mi Zhibo stepped forward, swaying and fell down the next staircase...


    But soon, he felt a strong hand grabbing his arm, turned his head, and found a bright and clean face magnified in front of his eyes under the dim light.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Zheng Yihua, Mi Zhibo was startled.


    Zheng Yihua also saw Mi Zhibo''s face clearly, his eyes narrowed, he let go of his hand, and continued to walk upstairs indifferently.


    Mi Zhibo paused, not daring to delay any longer, went outside to buy chocolates, and returned to the door of the delivery room...


    "Come in." When the nurse opened the door again, she had an extra white coat in her hand, and said flatly, "Your wife asked you to accompany the delivery."


    "Me?" Mi Zhibo was taken aback.


    He never went in when Gu Xinyan gave birth to Mi Rongxing, so he shook his head repeatedly, "No, I won''t go in."


    The nurse was displeased, and her face sank, "Are you her husband? When this woman gave birth, it was like walking on the door of hell. How can you bear to make her suffer and let her down? Do you have a conscience?"


    Mi Zhibo frowned when she scolded him, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Gou Ying immediately lied: "Let me in, I''m her sister."


    The nurse took a look at her and shook her head impatiently, "The mother is asking for a husband. Let me ask you, is this man her husband?"


    "This..." Gou Ying muttered.


    The nurse understood, and snorted softly: "Another slutty woman who knows she is a man with no conscience and wants to give birth to him! She deserves it!"


    After all, it was a woman, and the female nurse complained about Jiang Manli, she stepped out and grabbed Mi Zhibo''s arm, with a firm attitude, "You have to go in if you don''t go in today! You must know that the child in her belly is yours!"


    Mi Zhibo had no choice but to put on a white coat, and walked slowly into the delivery room with hesitant steps.


    Jiang Manli lay on the bed crying in pain, "Abo, Abo..."


    Mi Zhibo''s heart trembled, his legs couldn''t help feeling weak, and when he finally got to her side, Jiang Manli grabbed her hand firmly, "Abo, give me... give me some strength."


    She was sweating profusely, her face was pale, tears one after another mixed with sweat kept falling from the corners of her eyes, "I love you, you...don''t, don''t leave me and the child."


    Hearing her words, the two female nurses next to her gave Mi Zhibo a blank look.


    With such a man, she still wants his love?


    "Lili, the doctor told me to eat chocolate..." Mi Zhibo peeled off the chocolate with a trembling hand, and brought it to her mouth, "Come, eat."


    "Abo..." Jiang Manli pursed her mouth, sobbing, "I will give birth to your child, she is our child, you have to love her, love her."


    "Um."


    Mi Zhibo''s head was buzzing all the time, he nodded and stuffed the chocolate into her mouth...


    Besides, after Zheng Yihua met Mi Zhibo in the stairwell, because he didn''t know why Mi Zhibo appeared here, he went to the fifth floor to get the medicine and didn''t take the elevator, so he returned to the third floor by the same way.


    At this time, Mother Jiang arrived with big and small bags.


    It turned out that Jiang Manli was mopping the floor at home tonight, and accidentally fell down. Her stomach hurt unbearably, and she found that she had broken the ocean water, so she immediately called her mother and asked her to come and take her to the hospital.


    But when Mother Jiang arrived, the neighbor told her that the pregnant woman had been taken to the Central Hospital by an ambulance called by a woman.


    Mother Jiang didn''t know who this woman was, but seeing that it was Assistant Gou, she couldn''t help being surprised, "Is it you? You sent my daughter here?"


    Gou Ying had already calmed down, she nodded generously, "It''s me."


    Mother Jiang''s cheeks twitched, her heart was filled with anger, this shameless woman...


    Knowing that Mi Zhibo has a fianc¨¦e by his side, she still came to pester Mi Zhibo every day or so. If she hadn''t done a good deed tonight, she, Liu Ying, would have slapped her a few times and scolded her like hell.


    Right now, it''s not appropriate to slap her, but a few words can also vent your anger.


    "Assistant Gou, where''s Mi Zhibo?" Mother Jiang began to speak with a slightly sullen face.


    "The boss went in to accompany the delivery." Gou Ying replied calmly.


    Mother Jiang froze for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Did you find him?"


    She kept calling Mi Zhibo today, but he just refused to answer. It was really not easy to find him.


    "Yes."


    Jiang''s mother gave her a white look, "Oh! It''s the assistant and bed partner, you can find him right away, but my daughter and I searched all over the world and don''t know where he is hiding."


    Gou Ying''s face changed slightly, "Madam, this is a public place, let''s be careful when we speak."


    "Okay, then I''ll explain a few words." Mother Jiang put the things away, pulled off her shirt, and put on a high-ranking posture.


    "Assistant Gou knows very well that he divorced Mi Zhibo for my daughter. My daughter is giving birth to his child now. As for you, you are just an assistant, so I hope you can face the reality and stop crawling into his bed in the future."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Gou Ying''s face, she turned away from Mother Jiang''s fierce wolf-like eyes.


    Zheng Yihua, who was standing at the stairs, heard Mother Jiang''s words clearly, and felt that it would be meaningless to continue listening, so he walked out of the outpatient building with the medicine...


    "Yi Hua!" Suddenly, a long-haired girl ran from the direction of the parking lot.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head to look, her sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and she slowly stopped her steps.


    Cao Shanshan ran up to him with a gust of hot wind and grabbed his hand, "Is your mother sick?"


    "Um."


    "Does it take a lot of money?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua looked at her indifferently.


    Cao Shanshan let go of his hand, took off the bag on his shoulder, took out two stacks of money from it, and stuffed it into his hand, "I''ll give you 20,000."


    "I don''t want it." Zheng Yihua stuffed it back without thinking, "I have money now."


    "Where did you get the money?" Cao Shanshan was very surprised, "Gu Xinyan gave it to you?"


    Before Zheng Yihua could answer, Cao Shanshan said excitedly again: "Yihua, I have already found out that your god-sister, Chen Nuo, is a fake. She is Gu Xinyan. Tonight, I saw her talking to Weibo A gossip boyfriend went to a concert together."


    A hint of loneliness flashed in the corner of Zheng Yihua''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to push her away, "I''m not interested in these things."


    "Yi Hua, are you angry that she lied to you?" Cao Shanshan followed his pace.


    "..."


    "I didn''t believe she was Gu Xinyan at first, but when she turned around and called you outside the Oriental Mall that day, I suspected she was Gu Xinyan.


    Today, my father did not know where to get the news, saying that the last time Gu Xinyan went to find Master Long, he splashed paint on his gate and stone lions, and Master Long claimed that it was for you. "


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and stopped again.

 Chapter 669

    Cao Shanshan continued: "As soon as I heard about this situation, I immediately asked my dad to find out if Chen Nuo was Gu Xinyan. My dad called and asked, and it was true. I don''t think you know Gu Xinyan, but you are the only one who knows Chen Nuo." , and only Chen Nuo will help you vent your anger, right?"


    Zheng Yihua''s black pupils shrink slightly, and her heart is churning.


    "Chen Nuo knew that you were beaten by Master Long, so she went to splash paint, and Master Long was afraid of her. This incident was spread secretly in the circle of friends in the upper class, and outsiders still don''t know much about it."


    Zheng Yihua''s expression changed slightly, and Cao Shanshan grabbed his hand again, reminding¡ª¡ª


    "Yi Hua, you have to keep your head clear. Gu Xinyan is the daughter of the Gu family. She is not only rich but also powerful. No one in this city dares to offend the Gu family. Therefore, she is very arrogant and likes to bully others. Otherwise, Her husband won''t cheat and found a gentle woman."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s eyes turned cold. He pulled out his palm and looked at Cao Shanshan indifferently and coldly, "You know Gu Xinyan very well? Do you usually have contact with her?"


    "I... my father is in TK Group." Cao Shanshan stammered.


    "So, are you hearing it? Is it imagination? Is it nonsense? Is it nonsense?"


    Cao Shanshan looked embarrassed, "Yi Hua, I..."


    Zheng Yihua''s tone was extremely severe, "I don''t like people gossiping in front of me! I know what kind of person she is, Chen Nuo, and I don''t need you to talk nonsense to me!"


    Cao Shanshan was stunned, "Yi Hua, you...do you like Chen Nuo?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her indifferently, "She is my god-sister, is there a reason why I don''t like her?"


    "She has a boyfriend!"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart twitched, and he walked away.


    "Yi Hua!" Cao Shanshan followed closely, "Yi Hua, you need to be clearer. Although I don''t know Gu Xinyan well, many people say that about her. I''m afraid that you will be fooled by her. I asked you to remind you, but I didn''t expect your mother to be ill."


    "I ran to the south gate, and after hearing what your neighbor said, I quickly went to the bank to withdraw money. Even if you are angry with what I said before, but I came to see your mother with good intentions, you have to be grateful and accept my money. Thank you very much."


    After Cao Shanshan finished speaking, she handed over the money in her hand, her eyes became pleading, "Don''t be stubborn, this money is not much, you can accept it."


    "Thank you, I don''t need it." Zheng Yihua pushed her hand away and strode into the inpatient building.


    "Yi Hua! Do you have to accept Miss Gu''s help? People will look down on you if you do this, and they will laugh at you for wanting to climb the dragon and become the phoenix!" Cao Shanshan shouted at his back.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t look back, her back was as firm as steel.


    "Miss, he doesn''t need to accept Miss Gu''s help." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Cao Shanshan.


    Cao Shanshan was startled, turned her head, and saw a graceful and luxurious lady.


    "You are..." Cao Shanshan felt familiar, but couldn''t remember where she met her.


    Yin Ju smiled faintly, "Are you Cao Mingxiang''s daughter?"


    "Yes, my name is Cao Shanshan, do you know my father?"


    "Yes, we are colleagues. I am the female boss of Yin Shida Real Estate Company."


    Cao Shanshan was stunned and nodded at her, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Don''t call me Auntie, call me Sister Ju." Yin Ju waved her hand, then looked Cao Shanshan up and down, "Little girl, do you like Zheng Yihua too?"


    "Yes, he is my college classmate, we are dating." Cao Shanshan said generously.


    Yin Ju''s eyes widened, "Are you two in a relationship?"


    "yes."


    "Hehe... Little friend Shanshan, you really don''t blush when you lie. You don''t know. I think your father should know today. He Zheng Yihua is my man now."


    "What?" Cao Shanshan was so shocked that her head went blank and she was dumbstruck.


    Yin Ju smiled smugly. What she wanted was this kind of result, so that Zheng Yihua''s friends and classmates would know that he, Zheng Yihua, had a "master".


    You want to get close to him, want to "gnaw" his fresh meat, without her Yin Ju''s permission and letting go, no one can! wxya


    Not to mention you girls, even Yin Ju''s own daughter, Qin Shuang, and Miss Gu''s family can''t do it!


    "So, little girl, don''t pester Zheng Yihua anymore."


    Yin Ju stepped forward and patted the dazed Cao Shanshan lightly, then unzipped her bag and put the money in her hand into the bag, "He Zheng Yihua can ask me for money if you need it, don''t bother you."


    Cao Shanshan opened her eyes wide and stared blankly at her...


    Oh my god, Zheng Yihua was taken care of by a rich woman?


    "Shanshan, once at a friend''s dinner table, I heard from your father that you have already met the second young master of the Gu family, why didn''t you chase after the second young master, and came here to chase the poor boy?" Yin Ju pulled Cao Shanshan to Beside the car, don''t ask with interest.


    Cao Shanshan was in a turmoil, unable to express her annoyance, "I told you, Zheng Yihua is my classmate."


    "It''s true that it''s a classmate, but it''s not good for you to give money to boys behind your father''s back. Go back quickly."


    Cao Shanshan opened the car door, gave her a resentful look, then got into the car, and drove away angrily...


    Yin Ju raised her eyebrows and smiled, leaned against the car door and took out her mobile phone to call Zheng Yihua, but Zheng Yihua didn''t answer.


    She curled her lips and called Gu Xinyan again...


    Gu Xinyan was about to go to sleep, she fell onto the bed, picked up the mobile phone on the bed cabinet and glanced at it, and found that it was Yin Ju''s phone, she snapped it off with one hand.


    But within a few seconds, Yin Ju called again.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, she grabbed the phone and put it to her ear, "Sister Ju, you can''t fall asleep if you don''t get angry, right?"


    "Hehe... These words are too similar to Gu Xinyan."


    Yin Ju smiled instead of anger, "Honey, I want to thank you for helping my baby. Tonight you and Dr. Luo went to the concert, and I sat behind you. I called you with a loud voice, but you didn''t Hearing that, just talk and laugh with the handsome guy around you, it seems that you really gave your heart to others?"


    "If I don''t give it to others, I''ll give it to you?" Gu Xinyan hehe.


    "Baby, if I were a man, you would have to rob you from other men. How could I give such a beautiful and characterful woman to others."


    "Don''t say it nicely, say it! The main purpose of your calling me!"


    "Look at you, you speak so much like your father, I just chatted with you casually... Oh, by the way, when I first came to the hospital to accompany Xiao Hua, I saw Jiang Manli''s mother at the door, she was carrying big bags and small bags. , it is estimated that her daughter was born."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, Jiang Manli gave birth?


    Just as he was contemplating, another excited voice came from the phone: "Hey, I saw your ex-husband. So, that Jiang Manli is really alive. Shall I help you to ask what happened to Jiang Manli?"


    "You don''t need to ask, I know she gave birth to a man!"


    Gu Xinyan turned off the phone with a "snap" and threw it away.


    My originally calm heart was suddenly disturbed...


    Yin Ju accompanied Zheng Yihua in the hospital.


    Jiang Manli gave birth.


    "I have no money, I can''t even pay the rent, and... Jiang Manli is about to give birth, her mother asked me to pay back the money, I... I really can''t afford it, and my friends dare not borrow it."


    Mi Zhibo''s voice rang in Gu Xinyan''s ears again...

 Chapter 670

    Gu Xinyan turned over, but his voice was still buzzing in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Xinyan, you have a good heart, just help me for my son''s sake."


    Wow!


    Gu Xinyan lifted the quilt, picked up her phone and opened Alipay...


    next morning.


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes in a daze, and heard her son knocking on the door outside and shouting: "Mom, get up quickly."


    Gu Xinyan scratched her messy hair and opened the door, and asked lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad called me, and he said that I have a little sister." Mi Rongxing shook the phone in his hand, smiling excitedly, "Dad said he would take me to see my sister today, do you agree?" ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan flicked her eyelids, and her sleepy eyes suddenly became clear.


    This dead man, happy to receive the money, seized her "soft heart" and announced the good news to his son early in the morning, and wanted to bring his son there to "congratulate" him on becoming a father again?


    "Don''t go!" Gu Xinyan growled, her pretty face was serious, she was very sad when she remembered that her second child was strangled by Jiang''s mother, "That younger sister was born by Jiang Manli! Not your mother!"


    Boom! Gu Xinyan closed the door.


    Mi Rongxing trembled all over, stepped back against the wall, blinked, and muttered after a while: "Father said, her surname is also Mi."


    "Brother Xing''er." Little Pickled Cabbage came up and saw Mi Rongxing''s eyes were red, leaning against the wall with an aggrieved face, and opened his big black eyes in confusion, "Did aunt scold you?"


    "En." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    "Why?" Little Pickle took his hand sympathetically.


    Mi Rongxing raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and said honestly: "My father called me, and he said that Jiang Manli gave birth to a daughter. Her surname is Mi, and she is my sister... He wanted me to go and see, but my mother disagreed. "


    After hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes widened, "Jiang Manli gave birth to a younger sister for you?"


    "Um."


    "wow..."


    Mi Rongxing looked up at her, "You also think I shouldn''t look at it?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "I think you are so happy. You have a younger sister, but I don''t have one yet. Brother Xing''er, why don''t you tell my mommy, my mommy will persuade my aunt."


    Downstairs living room. wxya


    After Ling Moxue arranged the flowers, she handed the small vase to Ding Dong beside her, and asked her with a slight smile, "Does it look good?"


    "It''s pretty." Tinker Bell smiled.


    "Come on, help mom put it on the dining table."


    "Okay." Ding Dong went to the dining room with the vase in her hands, and the two children upstairs came down hand in hand.


    Little Pickled Cabbage told her mother the "good news" she heard, and Ling Moxue couldn''t help being taken aback, "Jiang Manli gave birth?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded, and said that his father would come and take him away later, and hoped that his aunt would say a few words for him then, lest his mother object.


    "Okay." Ling Moxue agreed with a smile.


    However, Mi Rongxing waited for a long time but did not wait for Mi Zhibo to drive over, because Gu Xinyan called and told him not to come.


    "Mi Zhibo, I know you are very happy to be a father. If you are happy, just dance with your hands and feet in front of Jiang Manli. Don''t come and cheer in front of my Gu''s house!"


    After hearing this, Mi Zhibo looked embarrassed, "Xin Yan, why am I so happy because I have a daughter? I''m happy because you helped me. Last night, you transferred me 50,000 yuan, so I could smile and feel the joy of life. It¡¯s not because of her that I have hope.¡±


    "Don''t put it so nicely! I tell you, I''ll never forget how I lost my daughter!"


    "Xinyan..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan lay down on the bed again, locked herself in the room and didn''t come out for a long time...


    This time it really brought back a painful past. The child who was lost before living for three months became a mole in her heart.


    In the afternoon, Rossi came, and he made an appointment with Gu Mingxuan to play golf.


    Ling Moxue went upstairs and called Gu Xinyan''s door open, and asked her if she wanted to play golf together?


    "No." Gu Xinyan turned over and turned her back to her.


    Ling Moxue was amused, turned around the end of the bed, lay on her head of the bed with a smile, and gently pulled her hair with her fingers, "What made you so angry? Is it because Jiang Manli gave birth to a daughter?"


    "Are you annoying? Let''s go!"


    "Don''t go, your brother asked me to come up and call you. If I don''t take you down, he will scold me."


    "Tch! My brother scolded you even before he spoiled you." Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, not without jealousy.


    "Hehe...yes, he dotes on me very much, but the man who dotes on you is also here, do you want it?" Ling Moxue took her hand, "Get up."


    "No." Gu Xinyan pushed her hand away.


    "Gu Xinyan!" As soon as she finished speaking, a thick and magnetic voice suddenly sounded at the door, "What does it look like? You are still lying on the bed, get up!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s words shocked Gu Xinyan to sit up from the bed, turned her head, and stared blankly at the half-closed door...


    Gu Mingxuan raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, then rushed in and said, "Ten minutes for you!"


    When he left, Gu Xinyan''s clear eyes flashed, and she turned her head to stare at Ling Moxue, "You say, am I his sister, or his sister?"


    Pfft... Ling Moxue covered her mouth and snickered.


    Gu Xinyan twitched the corners of her lips, got off the bed dissatisfied, and cursed, "Smelly Mingxuan, since I was a child, I like to put on the big brother''s airs on my head. He is obviously two years younger than me, and he acts like my big brother, brat , brat...do you really think of yourself as a father?"


    When Gu Xinyan appeared in front of her family after washing up and putting on a new dress, she was already smiling and refreshed, as if her anger before was just an illusion of Ling Moxue.


    "Hello! Rosie." She greeted Rosie very handsomely.


    Rossi, who was sitting on the sofa, looked up at her, and saw that she was wearing a pair of white tight cropped pants and a light blue loose top, simple and neat, charming and chic.


    Especially Yangyan smiled, that beauty made people lose their minds.


    Gu Mingxuan cleared his throat, "Hurry up and eat, and play ball together after eating."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan walked behind Gu Mingxuan with a smile, clenched her fist and gently touched the back of his head, "You brat."


    Seeing her naughty side, Rossi couldn''t help laughing, "Mingxuan, your sister has a really good personality."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced in the direction of the restaurant, "She was spoiled by my mother, she has three children, and she is the only daughter."


    "But there is no pampered bad temper in her."


    "Hehe, it''s because you haven''t had much contact with her and it''s been a long time. I''m afraid you won''t get used to her crazy temper."


    Rossi also smiled slightly, "I think I''m suitable to be her buddy."


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan stared.


    "Frankly speaking, your sister only regards me as a buddy, and she is very willful in front of me."


    On the first date, you are not shy in front of yourself, will a reserved girl like you?


    Gu Mingxuan clearly saw a faint sense of loss on Rossi''s face, he sighed helplessly, and said softly: "Perhaps the divorce has cast too much shadow on her psychology."


    After the words fell, Little Pickle, who was sitting on the sofa and concentrated on watching TV, suddenly slipped off the sofa and ran to the restaurant...

 Chapter 671

    "Auntie." She came to Gu Xinyan''s side and pulled her hand, "Don''t you like Uncle Luo?"


    "Who said that?" Gu Xinyan turned to look at her.


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked up at her soft and cute face, and said solemnly: "I heard it, Daddy was talking to Uncle Luo just now, and Uncle Luo said that you regarded him as a buddy, buddy...is he a brother?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and then, she smiled and touched the little pickled cabbage''s face, "Don''t keep eavesdropping on what the adults are saying, buddy...that means good friends, aunt and uncle Luo are good friends now."


    "Oh, then do you still have shadows in your heart?" Her little hand reached out to Gu Xinyan''s chest.


    Gu Xinyan quickly grabbed her hand, and said seriously, "No! Auntie is very sunny."


    "Hehe..." Little Pickled Cabbage smiled innocently and nodded, "Okay, I see, Auntie has a big sun in her heart."


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows and smiled, scooped up a spoonful of soup, "Yes."


    "The big sun is Uncle Rosie."


    "Uh..." Gu Xinyan hiccupped.


    ...


    Playing golf is also one of Gu Xinyan''s favorite sports. Her movements are elegant and unrestrained. Every time she comes, it will become a beautiful scenery on the golf course.


    Today, Yin Ju came with her daughter and a few good friends.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was also on the court, she squinted and smiled, took out her mobile phone and took a few photos, then handed the bag to her daughter to prepare, and went over to say hello to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan was talking with Rossi about playing skills. When she saw Yin Ju, she deliberately raised the cue and tapped the stick in Rossi''s hand. She took off her sunglasses, "Do you want to compare?"


    "Of course." Rossi smiled, took out a handkerchief and handed it over.


    Gu Xinyan picked it up, and wiped the sweat from her forehead lightly, the picture looked friendly and warm.


    "Xin Yan, how about playing with your boyfriend?" Yin Ju approached, her twisted waist increased a circle, she glanced at Rossi, and nodded politely.


    "Rosie, I''m talking to my friend, you should compare with Mingxuan first." Gu Xinyan handed back the handkerchief to Rossi with a smile on her face.


    Rossi said "hmm", turned and left.


    Gu Xinyan swung the club and hit a ball a few feet away, then supported the club with one hand, raised eyebrows at Yin Ju, "Boss Yin, didn''t you bring your baby here today?"


    "Hey, look at what you said, so sour." Yin Ju smiled, approached Gu Xinyan, and touched her arm with her elbow vaguely, "When will you get married?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "I think when you get married, I will be almost the same."


    "I can say, I may get married next year."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan looked at her, her shrinking black pupils made it difficult to see her expression clearly.


    Yin Ju met her gaze with a provocative look, "Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Xinyan was not without ridicule, "Can I believe it? When your little fresh meat was really in trouble, I didn''t see how you helped him. Now his mother is lying in the hospital. Why didn''t your future daughter-in-law go to her?" Show filial piety in front of you?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Yin Ju laughed, and then she also took off her sunglasses, her eyes with purple eye shadow slightly squinted.


    "Xin Yan, you don''t know that I paid for all the money for her mother''s medical treatment, right? If it weren''t for me, would his mother be able to get the treatment smoothly? As for your filial piety, there is a silly fat girl next to her old man, If I go there, my mother won''t let me do it."


    "Sister Ju, in my opinion, Mama Zheng would rather want the stupid fat girl you talk about than your daughter-in-law, right?"


    Yin Ju''s expression changed, and her smile disappeared.


    "Xinyan, I don''t like to hear you say that. Apart from being a bit older, how can I, Yinju, be better than others? Not to mention that fat girl, just like you, my skin is smoother than yours, right?" tqR1


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and put on her sunglasses again, "Sister Ju, you are really confident. I admit that your mentality is younger than mine, and you are braver and more cheerful than me. I should really learn from you in some aspects. As for the skin... ¡­I think I''ll be like you when I get fat."


    "you?"


    The self-satisfied figure was said to be fat, Yin Ju felt upset, and raised her chin, "Gu Xinyan, since you know that you can''t compare with me in many ways, then you should honestly fall in love with your doctor Luo, and Zheng Yihua''s matter in the future Just leave it alone."


    After all, she walked away angrily.


    Gu Xinyan''s pretty face darkened, she stared at her three-step twisting back, thinking...


    Yin Ju, are you going to drive away all the women around Zheng Yihua to prevent problems before they happen? Or are you afraid that others will spy on the real secret between you and him?


    Gu Xinyan flicked the pole in her hand, suddenly a flash of light flashed in her mind, could it be that Zheng Yihua was not taken care of by her at all?


    Otherwise, why is she so worried, looking like she is worrying about gain and loss?


    A few minutes later, Gu Xinyan bid farewell to Gu Mingxuan and Rossi, and drove away from the golf course on the pretext of something happening at the hotel.


    She came to the central hospital and went straight to the 22nd floor of the inpatient department. The elevator door opened, just in time to see Zheng Yihua walking over with a lunch box. When he saw her, he was startled, then turned around and left.


    "Zheng Yihua!" Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand and said angrily, "Why did you avoid me when you saw me?"


    Zheng Yihua waved her hand and replied flatly, "Miss Gu, this is a hospital, please be careful of the impact."


    "Okay, come with me!" Gu Xinyan grabbed his arm tightly again and dragged him to the stairs.


    This place is the quietest, and most people don''t come to climb the stairs when the elevator is running normally.


    Zheng Yihua leaned on the handrail of the stairs, looked at the white clouds outside the window, and said in a calm tone, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Xinyan pushed his shoulders hard, looked straight into his eyes, "Tell me, have you signed a nurturing agreement with Yin Ju?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned, with a surprised expression, a nurturing agreement?


    "Okay, you don''t need to answer directly, I can tell that Yin Ju lied just by looking at your expression."


    Gu Xinyan waved her hands, took a long breath, and suddenly wanted to laugh, "I''m so stupid, how could I believe that you were adopted by her."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her face that wanted to laugh and cry at the same time, that excited expression instantly disturbed his heart.


    He quickly looked away, and said lightly: "You came here just for this?"


    "Ah, yes." Gu Xinyan grinned and tugged at his hand, inadvertently revealing a hint of coquettishness, "Yi Hua, don''t be angry with your sister, okay?"


    "I am not angry."


    "But you ignore me."


    Zheng Yihua withdrew her hand, "Excuse me, I want to buy a bowl of wontons for my mother."


    With that said, he walked down the stairs.


    Gu Xinyan followed closely, and suddenly stretched out her hand, only to hear a "boom", Zheng Yihua was pulled by her and swayed, leaning his back against the wall, looking up, he looked at Gu Xinyan in surprise...


    Gu Xinyan propped one hand on the wall, staring straight at him, with a pretty serious face, "Tell me! How much did you take Yin Ju?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips tightly, but her mood was in a mess.


    In front of me is Gu Xinyan''s beautiful face, and the tip of her nose is lingering with the faint scent of hibiscus flowers on her body...


    He suddenly felt that his heartbeat had lost its normality, and a surge of hot blood rushed to his mind.


    Such an abnormal physiological reaction was the first time in his life.


    Suddenly, a blush spread on his handsome face, he felt dry mouth and slightly rough breathing.

 Chapter 672

    Zheng Yihua was really afraid that Gu Xinyan would see something, so he didn''t turn around immediately, waved his hand to block Gu Xinyan''s arm, and said in a cold tone, "Miss Gu, please don''t meddle in my business anymore!"


    "Yi Hua, you?" Gu Xinyan looked at his straight back, panting with excitement, "Didn''t I want to help you? What do you mean by doing this to me? Showing your nobility, or your narrow-mindedness ?¡±


    "I don''t need your help." After finishing speaking, Zheng Yihua ran down.


    If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that he would lose control of his heart.


    The sound of his fast footsteps sounded "dong dong", like a drum hitting Gu Xinyan''s heart...


    "Stinky boy, since you want to be ruthless and unjust to me, then I...then I will sever the relationship with you!" Gu Xinyan muttered angrily, then turned and walked towards the elevator.


    "Ayan..." As soon as she passed the nurse''s desk, someone called her from behind. The voice was very low, but it hit Gu Xinyan''s heart trembling.


    "Ayan." Mother Zheng called again.


    Gu Xinyan turned around slowly, and saw Mother Zheng holding the wall with one hand, and stretching out the other hand towards her... tqR1


    Her face was pale and bloodless, and she was older and thinner than before. She looked at Gu Xinyan, her eyes filled with anxiety and longing.


    Gu Xinyan had a sore nose, and immediately walked over to hold her hand, "Auntie."


    "Girl, you...can you help me into the ward?" Mother Zheng said weakly.


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan helped her step by step into the ward, helped her onto the bed, folded two pillows on her back, and then pulled the chair over to sit beside her.


    This is a single ward. Gu Xinyan heard from Yao Susu that it was arranged by Yin Ju for Zheng''s mother.


    "Ayan." Zheng''s mother took Gu Xinyan''s hand, a smile appeared on her pale face, "I don''t know where I got my blessings, but you and I are not relatives, but you help me over and over again."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, not without doubts in her heart, "Auntie, I didn''t help you with anything, it was the last time...the last time I scolded your daughter-in-law."


    "Son, don''t lie to me. My daughter-in-law came over yesterday and said that you took the money I gave her."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "Mama Zheng, I..."


    "Xiaohua said that the money has been handed back to him by Susu. My daughter-in-law used the money to gamble. If it weren''t for you, the 30,000 yuan might be gone."


    Mother Zheng patted Gu Xinyan''s hand lightly, her eyes filled with gratitude, "Girl, thank you, and only you can help me cure her. You...how are you so powerful?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red "shua".


    According to what she said, didn''t Zheng Yihua know the whole story long ago?


    Also, if she handed over the money to Yao Susu herself, how could Susu not explain how the money came from? Let such a simple girl tell too many lies, she can''t justify herself.


    "Auntie, I like to fight against injustice, so after hearing what Susu said, I''ll go find your daughter-in-law, don''t you mind?" Gu Xinyan smiled shyly.


    Zheng''s mother shook her head, "I don''t mind, I like you."


    like me? Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed.


    "I see that you are well dressed, have a good temperament, are courageous, and are Susu''s good friend. Can Auntie ask you something?" Zheng''s mother said again.


    Gu Xinyan sat up straight, "What''s the matter?"


    Mother Zheng took out a small cloth bag from under the pillow, took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Buy me a bus ticket to Lanhaitang, the earliest trip tomorrow, I want to go home. "


    "Auntie..." Gu Xinyan felt sore in her heart.


    "I heard from Susu that you have a car. Please help my aunt. I can''t drag my youngest son down. He accepted a lot of money from a female boss to treat me. The female boss came to see me this morning. She said She likes Xiaohua very much..."


    Speaking of this, Mother Zheng''s eyes filled with tears, her voice choked up, "Girl, I''m someone who has been there, Auntie can see the woman''s intentions, I can''t hurt Xiao Hua."


    After Gu Xinyan listened, her heart couldn''t stop trembling with anger...


    Yin Ju! You are too much!


    In order to comfort the poor mother, Gu Xinyan had to speak for Yin Ju.


    "Auntie, you may have misunderstood. The female boss means admiring your son, not the kind of liking between a man and a woman. As a boss, she must pay attention to her image and influence."


    After hearing this, Mother Zheng''s brows relaxed, her intuition was wrong?


    "Really? Did Auntie think too much?"


    "Really, according to what I learned from Susu, your son has nothing to do with other women. Don''t worry."


    Mother Zheng sighed, but still shook her head, "No matter what, I can''t drag him down. He may make mistakes for money. Ah Yan, Auntie sees that you are a warm-hearted person, so just help me once."


    Gu Xinyan pondered, and after a long while, she took Zheng''s mother''s hand and said seriously: "Auntie, you will make your youngest son and Susu sad by doing this. Forgive me for not being able to do this for you, but I can help you." bring your eldest son to you."


    "My eldest son?" Mother Zheng''s eyes flashed suddenly, her lips trembled with excitement, "Where is he? Ah Yan, do you know where he is?"


    "Auntie, don''t get too excited. I have many friends, and I will help you find out. Now lie down and rest, and I will go out and find out right away."


    The question was successfully transferred, and Mother Zheng nodded happily immediately, "Okay, his name is Zheng Yanan, and he is thirty-five years old."


    "Auntie, I see, then you rest first."


    Gu Xinyan persuaded Mother Zheng, looking at her expectant smile, but her heart was sour.


    Walking out of the hospital, she smiled wryly...


    Zheng Yihua, it seems that my sister still can''t break away from your sibling relationship with you, and my sister has to help you with your affairs!


    ...


    Dragon Court.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan stepping into the living room, Master Long was so shocked that he almost dropped the teacup in his hand.


    He hurriedly got up and greeted him with a smile, "Miss Gu, which gust of wind brought you here today?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at him lightly, lifted her sunglasses with a steel whip, and smiled faintly, "Master Long, when did you lose your memory?"


    "Amnesia?" Master Long touched his bald head and grinned, "I don''t have amnesia."


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan knocked on a mahogany table in his living room with a steel whip, "Master Long, since you don''t have amnesia, why are you pretending to have amnesia? Do you want to treat me, Gu Xinyan, like a child?"


    Master Long was taken aback, dare to say that three days haven''t come yet, she came to ask for someone in advance?


    "My dear niece, how can you say that? For you, I''m afraid that you will fall if you hold it in your palm, and you will melt if you hold it in your mouth."


    "Tch! Don''t say it nicely." Gu Xinyan pushed aside the cattail fan on a chair, and sat down generously, "Give me a cup of green tea, and I''ll have a good chat with you, Master Long."


    The corner of Master Long''s mouth twitched, and he glared at the butler beside him, "What are you doing in a daze? Go make a cup of ginseng tea."


    After talking, he carefully sat down on the chair next door, and asked with a smile: "Miss, are you here for Zheng Yanan?"


    "Then what do you think I''m doing it for?" Gu Xinyan leaned on the back of the chair, pulling out the retractable steel whip with both hands, looking chic and calm.


    "But three days haven''t come yet."


    "Master Long really is a man with every stroke and every stroke, every minute and every second counts. After calculating the three-day deadline, there is only a few hours left. Do you want me to wait until it gets dark before coming here?"


    Gu Xinyan said while tugging at her clothes, "Alright, then I''ll just sit here and wait until you bring someone to me!"

 Chapter 673

    Master Long was sweating profusely, and smiled, "Where is it, it''s just...the people I sent haven''t come back yet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to satisfy your wish, miss."


    Gu Xinyan looked at him, "Isn''t there still a few hours? I can wait."


    The butler personally delivered the tea and put down the teacup. Master Long waved at him again, "Go, prepare some high-quality food and drinks. Miss Gu will have dinner here tonight."


    It seems that this "Buddha" is not invited to leave, so first treat him with good food and wine...


    After he finished giving his orders, he took his mobile phone and went upstairs to answer a call, then left Gu Xinyan and left.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Xinyan''s cell phone rang suddenly. When she saw that it was her father, her face changed slightly, "Dad, it''s me."


    "Gu Xinyan!" Gu Jincheng''s tone was extremely severe, which shocked Gu Xinyan to concentrate, "What are you playing at home these days?"


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me?" Gu Xinyan was confused. wxya


    Gu Jincheng was furious, "Do you want me to send you a few photos that are circulated in the circle of friends in the upper class? Bastard, you are shameless yourself, and you want to throw your father''s face to the Pacific Ocean, don''t you?"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan stood up abruptly, and said firmly, "I, Gu Xinyan, am your daughter. I dare to act bravely and have a clear conscience. You send me the photo!"


    Ding ding ding... A few photos were quickly sent to Gu Xinyan''s phone.


    Gu Xinyan checked them one by one, and found that one was the painted gate of Longting, and the other was a majestic photo of herself standing in front of the gate.


    There are also two pictures of myself leaning on Rossi''s shoulder, but touching Zheng Yihua who is playing the violin...


    Zheng Yihua''s face can''t be seen clearly, but she and Rossi are positive.


    Clap!


    After seeing the photo, Gu Xinyan angrily took off her sunglasses, threw the steel whip on Master Long''s table, and shouted upstairs: "Master Long, come down!"


    Master Long touched his bald head and walked down the stairs with a smile, flattering, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I just called to deal with the matter, can''t Missy wait?"


    With a cold face, Gu Xinyan flicked her arm, and the bright steel whip rested on his neck, "What you call calling is my father, right? What you''re dealing with is my photo, right?"


    Master Long''s face was panicked and his heart was uneasy. He didn''t expect Yin Ju to deal with the matter so quickly, and he stabbed Gu Jincheng directly.


    He just wanted her to cause a little trouble, so that Gu Xinyan had no time to take care of "Zheng Yanan".


    He scolded Yin Ju for being ruthless in his heart, but he showed a flattering smile on his face, and raised his hand, "Misunderstood, miss, I really didn''t call your father, let alone send a photo."


    "Just a few minutes after I arrived at your place, my dad called and scolded me, who else is it but you?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes were cold and aggressive.


    Master Long was sweating profusely and choked on his saliva.


    "Miss, listen to me. Just now I was really in contact with my friends about Zheng Yanan. I... I naturally mentioned you. As for how people in the circle of friends gossip about you, I really can''t do anything to stop it." .


    Chairman Gu may have just checked Moments today, so he flipped through the things there. "


    "Oh! What a coincidence."


    Gu Tieyan snorted coldly, took back the steel whip, and said calmly, "However, my dad is very wise. He won''t easily believe your rumors. If you slander me more and more, you may even annoy him. When the time comes It''s you who can''t go around!"


    Master Long''s heart trembled. It''s not that he didn''t expect such a result, but it''s just that Yin Ju''s jealousy is too reckless.


    She didn''t want Gu Xinyan to meddle in the Zheng family''s affairs, but Gu Xinyan insisted on meddling, probably she was really angry.


    Master Long hurriedly said: "Miss Gu, please calm down, I will immediately come forward and make the photos in Moments disappear!"


    "Okay, you can do it." Gu Xinyan waved her hand and sat down on the chair again.


    As soon as Lord Long left, Gu Xinyan called her father with a clear attitude, "Dad, I ask you to trust your daughter, the photos are true, but the truth is not like they are gossiping, your daughter can only do good things, I won''t do bad things, as for the photos with Rossi, I''m too drunk... I want to hear the tune."


    "Xinyan, I''m not at home, please pay attention to your image, don''t let the Gu family''s reputation be damaged, and the Gu family be blacked out."


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Call me directly if you need anything."


    "it is good."


    "Also, tomorrow you and Mingxuan will send the three children back to London together."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and did not reply for a long time.


    "Did you hear that?" Dad asked again seriously.


    She immediately replied: "Okay, I will follow Dad''s arrangement."


    ...


    It was getting dark, Master Long was asking his servants to set out the food and drink, and invited Gu Xinyan to the table for a drink, when the assistant rushed in again, "Master Long, there is a fleet of vehicles coming outside."


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, and heard her assistant say, "It seems to be from the Gu family."


    He looked at Gu Xinyan, and Master Long also looked at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, stood up and grabbed the steel whip on the table, and raised her head freely, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Stepping out of the gate of Longting, Gu Xinyan really saw seven cars lined up outside the gate, the middle of which was a Maybach whose window was half exposed, and a pair of deep eyes were sweeping towards her.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and walked over heroically, "Hey! Are you a detective?"


    As she spoke, she stretched her hand in from the window. She wanted to pat Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder lightly, but she didn''t want to slap her palm on the back of her hand, "Take it out!"


    "Yo, the heterosensitivity has been cured long ago, and you still reject that to my sister." Gu Xinyan tilted her head in an unscrupulous way, and winked at Gu Mingxuan, "Don''t worry about my sister?"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her seriously, "What are you doing here?"


    "Help find someone."


    "Susu''s godmother''s son?"


    "Yes, I think since you can find out that I came here, you must have understood the situation in Susu''s godmother''s house, so I don''t need to explain it to you, smart brother."


    "Don''t be so talkative, I just want to know why you help them so enthusiastically?" Gu Mingxuan''s sharp eyes locked her face.


    Gu Xinyan straightened up and tapped the roof of the car with her fingers intermittently, "Because my sister is full of love and justice now."


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at his watch, "Isn''t it because of the kid who can play the violin?"


    Um? Gu Xinyan blinked.


    "Yin Ju is your good friend. She recently fell in love with Susu''s godmother''s youngest son. His name is Zheng Yihua. This kid is not only handsome, but also very talented. He may know you, so you think about it everywhere." Helping him caused Yin Ju''s displeasure, big sister, am I right?"


    After listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, Gu Xinyan''s face flushed slightly, as if her younger brother''s bright eyes had peeped into her heart...


    "That...you are indeed right, Ling Moxue told you?"


    "Do I need my wife to tell me? I just need to check Yinju to find out about you." Gu Mingxuan''s tone suddenly became severe, "Sister, you can do good deeds, but don''t get angry!"

 Chapter 674

    "Hehe...don''t worry, sister has a sense of proportion," Gu Xinyan bent down again, looking at Gu Mingxuan in the car, "Hey, how do you know I''m here? What are you doing here again?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her indifferently, "You want to hide that little trick from me? You lied to us that something happened in the hotel, and you actually went to the hospital... An hour ago, Yin Ju sent a message in Moments, saying that you, Miss Gu, are going to stay with Master Long tonight I''m a guest, so I came to take a look."


    Since Gu Mingxuan checked Yin Ju, he joined the high society circle of friends with another identity. He opened it inadvertently and found out that his sister was here.


    Thinking of Zheng''s mother''s eldest son who owed a large amount of gambling debts and fled outside, he guessed that his sister must have come to ask for someone from Master Long.


    Zheng''s mother was seriously ill, and it is estimated that her elder sister fulfilled her old man''s wish.


    It is indeed a good thing to say!


    "Hehe... This Yin Ju really likes to stir up troubles. He brought my younger brother here. What kind of play is that younger brother going to watch?" Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Gu Xinyan stretched her handsome face, and said four words lightly: "Wait and see!"


    "Thank you." Gu Xinyan blinked at him again.


    She knew that Gu Mingxuan brought someone here to create momentum for her and "help".


    Sure enough, when Master Long learned that Gu Mingxuan was personally leading the team, his legs became weak from fright, and he immediately asked his assistant to inform his subordinates, "Bring Zheng Yanan to Longting!"


    They managed to find Zheng Yanan yesterday. They originally wanted to detain Zheng Yanan in an abandoned warehouse and then blackmail Zheng Yihua to pay, but now they can''t afford to delay for an hour.


    Looking at the Gu family''s convoy, Master Long was sweating like he was watching a few time bombs placed at the door.


    He wanted to go up to please Gu Mingxuan, but the bodyguards of the Gu family didn''t let him approach. It wasn''t until the car escorting Zheng Yanan arrived that he saw Gu Mingxuan lower the window of the car from a distance, and waved at his sister, "Go!"


    Gu Xinyan coldly glanced at Zheng Yanan, who was downcast, sluggish, and of average appearance, then asked A Xiao to "take" him into the car, turned her head and smiled faintly at Master Long, "Thank you!"


    Seeing the cars leaving one after another, Master Long stomped his feet angrily, "Damn it, you''ve lost all your wealth and money, and you haven''t got any money. Who is going to pay for this?"


    ...


    It was A Xiao who sent Zheng Yanan to the hospital, and Gu Xinyan followed Gu Mingxuan back to the Gu family compound.


    Drenched in sweat, Gu Xinyan went upstairs to take a shower when she entered the room, changed into a soft lavender long dress, put on a little makeup on her face, and became as ethereal and quiet as a virgin again.


    She went downstairs and walked into the restaurant, receiving the attention of several pairs of eyes, large and small.


    "Hey!" She greeted with a smile, then sat next to her son, wrapped his arms around his little shoulders, and kissed him on the face.


    Mi Rongxing pouted dissatisfiedly, glanced at the little sauerkraut opposite, raised his hand and wiped his face, "Mom, don''t kiss me indiscriminately from now on."


    "Small sample." Gu Xinyan pampered his cheek again.


    Little Suancai smiled like a flower, "Auntie, you look so pretty in this dress."


    Gu Xinyan winked at her, "Your father is handsome, aunt is naturally beautiful."


    "Yeah, aunt and daddy look alike, both handsome." Little Pickled Cabbage gave her thumbs up.


    "Yue''er, eat." Gu Mingxuan turned to look at his daughter.


    The little sauerkraut immediately picked up the small bowl. Everyone saw that Gu Mingxuan was eating in silence, and the other children also calmed down. After eating, they left the restaurant one by one and ran to the yard to play.


    Gu Mingxuan went to the study after dinner, Ling Moxue did not leave directly, but sat beside Gu Xinyan, "Hey, did things go well?"


    "Successful." Gu Xinyan smiled at her, "Did your husband tell you that I went to find Zheng Yihua''s brother before he came?"


    "He just said that you went to Master Long, and Master Long may know about Susu''s godmother''s son who loves gambling."


    Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks and sighed softly, "Oh, the man has been found, I hope he can turn his back on his evil ways, and don''t make Mama Zheng sad again."


    "Sister, did Zheng Yihua appreciate you?"


    "Oh! He still ignores me." Gu Xinyan smiled wryly.


    "So stubborn?"


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan wiped her hands with a napkin and smiled faintly, "Forget it, I''ve done everything I can for him, and I''ll go to London tomorrow to rest for a day or two."


    "Dad let you go there?"


    "Yes."


    ...


    That night, as soon as Gu Xinyan packed her luggage, there was a thunderstorm in the sky.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t come back today, Mi Rongxing ran to his room to sleep again, Gu Xinyan took a small blanket and went downstairs, and heard Gu Mingxuan on the phone in the corridor...


    "Dad, I know, put Rosie on the plane with us tomorrow."


    "My sister is back, she''s fine, everything is normal."


    "Okay, take off at ten o''clock in the morning."


    Gu Xinyan saw that he hung up the phone, and walked up to him, "Why did Rossi go to London?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at him indifferently, "Don''t worry too much, he is going to a hospital to discuss cooperation, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, Mingxuan, you seem to be very angry with me?" Gu Xinyan stared at his handsome face.


    "Don''t you have feelings for Rossi?"


    "who said it?"


    "Don''t take him for a fool, men have instincts for such things."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t turn around in embarrassment, and waved her hand, "I won''t tell you, I''m going to see Xing''er."


    "Hey!" Gu Mingxuan grabbed her by the arm with a serious expression, "I tell you, that kid who plays the violin is only twenty-two years old, don''t get dizzy, once you have failed a marriage, don''t put the second This time it''s a joke."


    Gu Xinyan paused, and met his gaze thoughtfully, "Is it interesting for you to investigate so clearly? Your sister is not a child, do I still have a private space?" tqR1


    After the words fell, her face sank, and she added, "Leave me alone!"


    She was really a little unhappy, Gu Mingxuan stared at her back and frowned complicatedly...


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and Gu Xinyan couldn''t sleep after returning to her room. She simply got up and turned on her mobile phone to watch a movie.


    Suddenly, a strange call came in, and Gu Xinyan cut it off without thinking.


    A few seconds later, the call came in again...


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes, and a flash of inspiration flashed, she immediately sat down and answered Jian, "Hey, who are you?"


    "Chen Nuo... Come on, come to Hua Jin..."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, "Yi Hua?"


    beep beep...


    The phone was disconnected, and Gu Xinyan called back, but the phone was turned off.


    Huajin? Isn''t that the high-end villa area where Yin Ju lives?


    And Zheng Yihua spoke intermittently, breathed irregularly, and had a hoarse voice. Could it be that he was hurt? Otherwise, how could this arrogant and stubborn man call himself?


    Unless absolutely necessary.


    Chen Nuo... The sound of "Chen Nuo" has caused waves in Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    She quickly got out of bed, put on a neat summer dress, grabbed her mobile phone and steel whip, and rushed downstairs...


    Suddenly! A flash of lightning flashed by, and the housekeeper who had just returned from his inspection saw Gu Xinyan rushing out of the house in the rain, and couldn''t help being stunned. It wasn''t until her sports car sped away like an arrow that he came back to his senses.


    "Master..."


    He hurried upstairs, and just knocked on the door to report, Gu Mingxuan raised his hand to stop him, "Let her go, send A Xiao to follow."


    It turned out that Gu Mingxuan was standing at the window and had already seen his sister get in the car and leave home in the rain.


    She was right, she was not a child, she was bigger than herself, she deserved her own privacy.

 Chapter 675

    Thunder rumbled, rain and fog filled the air.


    Gu Xinyan tightly grasped the steering wheel, her eyes were fixed on the road ahead, her speed soared...


    Zheng Yihua''s hoarse and powerless voice kept echoing in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Nuo, come quickly... come to Huajin."


    If I guessed right, Zheng Yihua must have been called to the house by Yin Ju again, because she annoyed Yin Ju? Or because of his disobedience?


    Gu Xinyan was flustered and impatient, afraid that if she was a minute late, Zheng Yihua would be in more danger, so she picked up the bluetooth and put it in her ear, and pressed Yin Ju''s phone...


    The phone rang for a long time and was cut off. She continued to press it. Finally, someone answered the phone, and the voice showed obvious impatience, "Who is it?"


    "Yin Ju!" Gu Xinyan roared displeased.


    Yin Ju was startled, grabbed the front of her pajamas, and looked at Zheng Yihua who was already lying on the bed struggling helplessly.


    "Gu...Xinyan?"


    "Stop pretending, let me ask you, is Zheng Yihua with you?"


    Yin Ju took a deep breath, puffed up her chest, and smiled coldly, "Gu Xinyan, you haven''t forgotten who you are, have you? You haven''t forgotten that Zheng Yihua is my little man, have you? Why did you come to question me in the middle of the night about his whereabouts? ?¡±


    Putting aside her questioning, Gu Xinyan yelled even more anxiously: "What did you do to him? What''s wrong!?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you crazy?"


    Snapped!


    After Yin Ju yelled, she threw the phone away. She glared angrily at Zheng Yihua, whose hands and feet were bound, her face flushed like a pig''s liver...


    Brat, he actually called Gu Xinyan after drinking that "tea".


    With such a powerful medicine, he can still keep his head clear. The restraint at such a young age is really not to be underestimated.


    She was wearing revealing clothes, and he pushed him away several times when she wrapped her body around him. If it wasn''t for the bodyguards, she really couldn''t control him as a woman.


    Now, he was tied up by two bodyguards and thrown onto the bed, but he was quiet.


    However, Yin Ju could tell that Zheng Yihua was still using perseverance to control his desires, even though he was sweating all over his body and his skin was covered in peach pink, he gritted his teeth and didn''t howl.


    What kind of boy is this?


    But he was like this, which made Yin Ju''s heart itch.


    Only by possessing him early can she feel at ease!


    "Baby I''m sorry."


    Yin Ju climbed onto the bed, bowed her head and kissed Zheng Yihua''s face, pretending to be innocent, "I really didn''t know that my subordinates would be so sloppy, I wanted to make you a cup of tea, but they got the wrong tea..."


    Yes, Zheng Yihua was poisoned by drinking that special cup of "tea". His whole body was hot and his blood was boiling.


    Tonight, Yin Ju asked the bodyguards to pick him up from the hospital, saying that there was a small problem with the computer that was repaired last time, and that a file she had set a password for could not be opened for some reason, so she asked Zheng Yihua to come and have a look.


    Zheng Yihua believed it, but when he came to Yin''s house, he found that Yin Ju was not there.


    The bodyguard Xiaohu took him upstairs, turned on the computer for him to repair, and then handed him a cup of tea.


    After he successfully solved the computer problem raised by Yin Ju, he picked up the teacup and drank a few sips when he felt thirsty. He didn''t know that this "tea" had special medicinal effects. His body was weak and his breath was short of breath.


    He grabbed the bodyguard beside him and asked angrily, "What did you put in the tea?"


    Xiaohu pretended to be dazed, "I didn''t put anything, just ordinary tea."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t believe it, she just punched him in the face, but as soon as he exerted force, the medicinal properties evaporated faster in his body, and he was so uncomfortable that it was difficult for him to even take a few steps to get out of Yin''s villa.


    After finally getting rid of the bodyguard and walking to the door, he fell down again. The mobile phone in his pocket hurt his skin and his eyes flickered. He immediately got up and took out his mobile phone and pressed down a string of mobile phone numbers that he knew by heart...


    He called Gu Xinyan, but before he finished speaking, the phone was snatched by the bodyguard, and then he was dragged and fell onto the sofa.


    At this time Yin Ju appeared, Zheng Yihua didn''t know where she came from, she was wearing a red skirt with a very low open collar in her hazy vision, she sat beside him and hugged him, saying, "What happened? What happened?"


    "Let me... go." Zheng Yihua pushed her away.


    She clung to him again, and hugged him, "Xiao Hua, don''t do this, wait until you recover before leaving."


    The fragrance from her body rushed straight to his nose, which made Zheng Yihua even more uncomfortable. He felt that his body was about to explode, and his body was so hot that he wanted to wash it down with cold water.


    Coincidentally, it was raining heavily, and he pushed Yin Ju away again with his remaining rationality, and stumbled towards the door...


    However, just as he opened his mouth to catch some rain, two bodyguards rushed out, dragged him up the stairs fiercely, tied his hands and feet and threw him on Yin Ju''s bed.


    Zheng Yihua was powerless to use his hands and feet, he was like a sheep at the mercy of others, lying on the bed panting in sorrow and despair...


    "I''m sorry, Xiaohua, my sister knows you''re uncomfortable, so let my sister relieve you, okay?" Yin Ju began to kiss him again while unbuttoning his shirt. wxya


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyelids, and his red eyes shot out a fierce light, "Get lost..."


    Yin Ju was startled, she never thought that after such a long time, Zheng Yihua could still soberly reject her.


    "Baby, listen to me, if you drink this kind of tea by mistake, you must use a woman as the antidote, otherwise, you will choke yourself and hurt your body, and you will regret it forever."


    Yin Ju seemed to be kind, and gently persuaded, "It''s not that my sister did this on purpose, but my sister did it to save you."


    "roll¡­¡­"


    "Xiaohua, why don''t you appreciate it? You are still so young, what should you do if you hurt yourself and become disabled? You don''t cherish yourself, sister cherishes it, good boy, you did this tonight, you don''t say it, my sister doesn''t say it , no one will know."


    Yin Ju believes that no one can save Zheng Yihua at this moment, even if Gu Xinyan rushes over, the bodyguards outside her door will definitely stop her!


    But she didn''t expect that her daughter came back.


    Qin Shuang rushed back because of the bad weather. She dismissed the bodyguards easily, ran upstairs, and knocked on Yin Ju''s door, "Mom! What are you doing in there? Why are the two big and small tigers beside you Stand guard outside the door to prevent anyone from entering?"


    Shocked, Yin Ju hurriedly put on her pajamas and tied them up, then lifted the blanket to cover Zheng Yihua.


    "Shuang''er, you... why are you back?" She opened the door, her red face slowly turning pale, her eyes flustered, and she stammered, "It''s so late, mom is getting ready to go to bed."


    "Mom, why do you wear such a strong perfume?" Qin Shuang pouted his nose and walked inside.


    Yin Ju hurriedly stopped her, holding the door with one hand, "It''s getting late, go wash and sleep."


    "Mom, is there someone in your room?" Seeing his mother''s strange behavior and strange expression, Qin Shuang became suspicious.


    "No, no one." Yin Ju pushed her daughter again, preparing to close the door.


    "Come...someone." Suddenly, Zheng Yihua shouted with the last bit of strength.


    Qin Shuang was shocked, his eyes widened, "Mom, are you really hiding a man? Who is it? Who is it?"

 Chapter 676

    "Shuang''er, don''t worry about your mother. You said that you allowed your mother to fall in love. Why do you care about it now? Go fast." Yin Ju closed the door forcefully.


    But Qin Shuang rebelled this time, "Mom, you are too abnormal this time. You introduced me to the men you brought back before. What happened tonight? I want to see, I want to see!"


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open by Qin Shuang, Yin Ju''s cheeks twitched, and she leaned against the wall in despair.


    Qin Shuang quickly ran to the bed, lifted the blanket, and saw a young man with his hands and feet bound under the blanket. She was so shocked that her eyes were straightened, and she was dumbstruck...


    God, how could mom do such a shameless thing?


    "Shuang''er, listen to my mother, this... I didn''t do it on purpose, he took the wrong medicine."


    Yin Ju knows her daughter''s temperament. She is a girl who has just entered university and is full of positive energy. She hates other people''s ugly behavior very much.


    "Mom!" Sure enough, Qin Shuang turned around angrily and stared at Yin Ju in disbelief, "How could you do this? How could you do this?"


    "Shuang''er, he really took the wrong medicine!" Yin Ju felt ashamed and defended with a guilty conscience.


    Tonight, my daughter clearly said that she was spending the night at a classmate''s house, so why did she come back?


    "He''s Zheng Yihua! He''s an intern in our company!" Qin Shuang was so sad that she pushed Yin Ju away angrily, threw herself on the bed and untied Zheng Yihua.


    After finishing, she dragged Zheng Yihua up vigorously, "Hurry up, run some cold water, it will help."


    Zheng Yihua''s feet were weak, and her unbuttoned shirt half exposed her chest, looking lazy and sexy.


    "Water..." He blushed and bit his lips.


    "Yes, drink water quickly, flush water quickly." Qin Shuang dragged him to the bathroom.


    "Yin Ju!" At this moment, Gu Xinyan''s angry roar sounded outside, "Come out! If you don''t come out, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    Yin Ju stroked her forehead with a headache...


    Gu Xinyan, you are really here!


    In less than three minutes, she heard Gu Xinyan rush into the living room, and her angry voice nearly shattered her villa, "Yin Ju! Hand over Zheng Yihua!"


    Yin Ju had already changed into a more serious dress, with a cigarette burning between her fingers, leaning on the handrail of the stairs, looking at Gu Xinyan frivolously yet arrogantly.


    "Miss Gu, you and your godbrother are really confused. Isn''t it a great feeling to be on two boats?"


    Gu Xinyan flicked the steel whip in her hand, and sneered: "Yin Ju, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and despicable. I heard that bullies rob people''s daughters, but now there are rich women like you robbing handsome men again?"


    Yin Ju giggled, and walked down slowly, "No, I, Yin Ju, naturally wouldn''t do such a thing, Xiaohua has an appointment with Shuang''er, and he''s coming to my house tonight...the two of them are taking a mandarin duck bath, Do you want to see it?" tqR1


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and she frowned, with Qin Shuang?


    Looking at Yin Ju''s face again, her cheeks were abnormally red, and a trace of doubt rushed into Gu Xinyan''s heart again.


    "Yin Ju, don''t try to fool me, Yi Hua''s voice on the phone is wrong, did you play tricks on him?"


    With a sound of "shua", the steel whip in Gu Xinyan''s hand was placed on Yin Ju''s shoulder, her clear eyes widened, domineering and cold.


    "The two dogs at your door deliberately blocked me from entering in order to make you do anything wrong. This shows that your purpose is not pure! Tell me! What did you do to Zheng Yihua?"


    "Heh!" Yin Ju didn''t feel afraid, raised her hand calmly and gently pulled out the bright and cold steel whip,


    "Xinyan, I know you like him too, but don''t forget that we are still good friends, why bother to make trouble over a little fresh meat? You said I blocked you, didn''t you get in smoothly?"


    "That''s why I gave them each a whip on the head, and they backed away when they couldn''t stand it!"


    "Yo! Miss Gu is amazing, so you think I''m running amok in the house, and now you come in and see, I''m well dressed?" Yin Ju spread her hands and laughed.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were cold and her tone was firm, "Yin Ju, I''m leaving the ugly words here now. If you bully Zheng Yihua tonight, you and I will no longer be friends! I will never let you go!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan stepped up to go upstairs, but Yin Ju hurriedly stopped her, "Slow down! This is my home, please respect me, Miss Gu!"


    Gu Xinyan paused, and just about to speak, Qin Shuang''s voice came from upstairs, "Xiaohu, bring a set of your clean clothes!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan was astonished, and looked at Yin Ju in confusion.


    "Hahaha..." Yin Ju smiled smugly, curling the corners of her lips, "Miss Gu, do you still want to go up? Do you still doubt what I said earlier?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan bit her lower lip.


    "Let me tell you, Shuang''er also likes Zheng Yihua, so I, as a mother, naturally backed away and gave up. Who made her my only baby girl, who made her young and beautiful, compared to you, she is younger Ten years old, right?"


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s complexion constantly changing, Yin Ju felt more at ease, and a sense of vengeful pleasure arose spontaneously.


    "I think you''d better go back. Shuang''er is already Xiaohua''s man. It''s meaningless for you to meddle any more, right? This is what two young people want to do."


    After finishing speaking, she saw Xiaohu brought a suit of clothes to go upstairs, so she spat at him and said slowly: "Just pass the clothes through the door, don''t go in and disturb them."


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard bent down, carefully passed Gu Xinyan''s shoulder and went upstairs.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly hurt like being pricked by a needle...


    what happened? what happened?


    Zheng Yihua, are you really going to indulge yourself like this and do whatever you want?


    Buzz buzz... Gu Xinyan felt a group of wild and hot bees flying around her ears.


    "Miss Gu, would you like some tea?" Yin Ju frivolously raised her finger and took a puff of the cigarette.


    Gu Xinyan came back to her senses, looked at her indifferently, turned around and left.


    "Hehe..." Yin Ju''s triumphant laughter sounded from behind.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes tightened, and she retracted the foot that had just stepped into the entrance...


    No, since Zheng Yihua has an appointment with Qin Shuang, why did he call himself and want him to come over? And the voice was obviously panting with discomfort.


    With a quick turn, her shoulder bumped into Yin Ju who was following closely behind.


    "Ah!" Yin Ju took a staggered step, not only bumped into by Gu Xinyan, but also shocked by her cold eyes.


    Her heart trembled, she supported the cabinet and looked at Gu Xinyan puzzled, "Xinyan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Go away!" Gu Xinyan pushed her away, and walked towards the stairs again.


    Just after taking two steps, I suddenly heard Qin Shuang''s voice from upstairs: "Yi Hua, put on your clean clothes first! I''ll take you back later."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, and looked up at the building...


    In the corridor, Qin Shuang''s body was wet, his black hair was shawl, his petite body was wrapped in a white towel, his white and tender legs were exposed under the towel, slender and sexy.


    After closing the door, she ran to another room with a bath towel in her hands...


    "You still don''t believe it?" Yin Ju looked back in satisfaction, leaned close to Gu Xinyan''s ear and whispered mockingly, "Aren''t you envious when you see young people being so open-minded, and you''re distracted?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t seem to hear her words. At this moment, her heart was in a mess again. Should she go up to question her or turn around and leave?


    Qin Shuang didn''t seem to be acting. This only showed that she really had something with Zheng Yihua. If she went up, she would be too nosy.


    But if you don''t go up, how can you explain that call?

 Chapter 677

    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan blurted out, "Why did he call me?"


    "He called you?" Yin Ju pretended to be surprised, "It''s strange, could it be that he... he knows you like him too, so he wants to give up on you, disappoint you, and purposely make out his voice when he is making out with Shuang''er pass it on to you?"


    Suddenly... These words made Gu Xinyan turn sideways, her eyes were as clear as lightning, and they shot straight into Yin Ju''s eyes.


    Yin Ju subconsciously leaned back, frowned, and smiled coquettishly, "I''m sorry, I''m just guessing, because he... he''s normal tonight, the two little guys thought I wasn''t coming back, so they just stayed at home casually." mess.


    I let the bodyguards stand guard outside the door after I got home and found out, because I was afraid... I was afraid that outsiders would know if they came in. You know, Zheng Yihua was originally my little man, and now he is playing like this with my daughter. How ugly it is to say it. Ah, so I really don''t want you to come, please understand. "


    Lie...Yin Ju felt that she had come back.


    And her words successfully extinguished Gu Xinyan''s desire, she slowly lowered her eyes, and slowly walked down the stairs...


    seeing is believing.


    She could not believe Yin Ju''s words, but it was difficult for Gu Xinyan, who was like Qin Shuang and with a messy mind, to believe it or not. wxya


    The sports car drove away, the rear tail lights flashed in the rain, the front of the car smashed the rain curtain, and the water splashed everywhere!


    Inside the car, Gu Xinyan was holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, the veins on the back of her hands were exposed, her sharp and beautiful eyes seemed to be soaked in rainwater, getting wet and getting wet again, and in the end, the crystal tears were like broken pearls...


    Yi Hua, you want my sister to ignore you, it''s easy not to like you, all you have to do is yell at me twice, why use this way?


    Yin''s villa.


    Zheng Yihua soaked in the bathtub neatly dressed, he did not move the clean underwear on the bath stool, drops of water dripped from his drooping forehead hair, and the crystal clear drops of water snaked along his profound facial features down, did not fall into the water again.


    "Yi Hua." Qin Shuang changed his clothes and came in.


    Before, in order to help Zheng Yihua extinguish the "fire", she let him sit in the cold bathtub, while running water, she kept spraying him with the shower, and the water splashed her skirt.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua was still suffering, she ignored her soaked skirt and scooped up water from the bathtub to pour water over his head...


    Until Zheng Yihua spoke, "Thank you, I feel better."


    Qin Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, and went out to ask the bodyguard to bring the clothes in. Later, she found that her ultra-short suspender skirt was too revealing and sexy against her body, so she wrapped herself in a bath towel.


    After confirming that Zheng Yihua was fine, she went out to her room to change clothes.


    When she came back, she saw that Zheng Yihua was still wearing wet clothes, and she couldn''t help being surprised, "Why don''t you change your clothes? You can''t keep soaking in water like this. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zheng Yihua looked up at her, "I don''t wear other people''s clothes."


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Just dress like this, thank you." Zheng Yihua got out of the bathtub and walked out wetly.


    Yin Ju stood at the door of the room, watching him come out, she looked a little embarrassed, and smiled coyly, "Xiao Hua, are you feeling better?"


    Zheng Yihua touched the red-stained wrist, and brushed her shoulder coldly, turning a deaf ear to her words.


    "Xiao Hua." Embarrassed, Yin Ju yelled again, "Xiao Hua, why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Zheng Yihua continued walking.


    "Mom!" Qin Shuang came out and gave her an annoyed look, "I''m so blushing for you!"


    Yin Ju twitched her cheeks and explained guiltily, "Shuang''er, don''t misunderstand mom, would mom be that kind of person? Mom likes him, but she won''t force him. He really drank tea by mistake."


    "Without your instigation, how could the servants at home be so presumptuous?!"


    "Shuang''er, you really wronged your mother."


    "Okay! Then tell me, who made the tea tonight?" Qin Shuang stared at her angrily.


    Yin Ju turned pale, moved her lips, and said after a long time: "Mom can''t blame others, it''s because I usually don''t teach strictly."


    Qin Shuang said sadly: "Mom, you should reflect on yourself at home. I have no objection to you looking for another man, but Zheng Yihua... I think you should give up the idea of ??wanting him in the future. He is different from other boys! You bullied him so casually!"


    After speaking, Qin Shuang ran downstairs to chase Zheng Yihua.


    "Shuanger!" Yin Ju called, "Shuanger! Where are you going?"


    Qin Shuang turned a deaf ear, she caught up with Zheng Yihua outside the door, and put the umbrella in his hand, "Wait for me on the road, I''ll drive."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No, I''ll go by myself."


    He put the umbrella back into Qin Shuang''s hand, "I need rain."


    Only when he was drenched like this could he feel better, otherwise, he couldn''t be sure if his whole body would be "fired" again.


    "Yi Hua, then I''ll go with you." Qin Shuang walked beside him persistently.


    But soon Yin Ju walked out of the house and yelled at her: "Shuang''er, come back! You will get gonorrhea like this."


    Qin Shuang ignored her, so Yin Ju had no choice but to wave his hands and let the big and small tigers drag Qin Shuang back.


    However, when the big and small tigers came to Qin Shuang''s side, she suddenly turned around, slapped the little tiger hard, and cursed: "You bastard who works for the tiger, get out of here!"


    Seeing this, the big and small tigers backed up at the same time, Yin Ju was so angry that she squeezed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly...


    This daughter, the older she gets, the harder it is to discipline her.


    Rushing... On the road leading to the center of the city, Zheng Yihua stepped on the water and hurried forward. Behind him, Qin Shuang followed suit with an umbrella.


    Boom! A muffled thunder exploded between the sky and the earth. Qin Shuang shuddered, grabbed his umbrella and ran two steps.


    She tried to cover Zheng Yihua''s head with the umbrella several times, but she took it back several times.


    Under the street lamp, the boy wrapped in the rain curtain was tall and handsome. Although his footsteps sometimes wobbled a few times, his straight back was resolute and strong.


    Looking at his tall figure, the love in Qin Shuang''s heart is climbing and growing like a dodder...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Miss, Miss!" When Gu Xinyan got out of the car, the butler asked Sister Fang to pick her up with an umbrella, but Gu Xinyan still waved her hand away like last time.


    The clothes on her body were already wet, and she was soaked when she rushed out of Yin''s yard, but she didn''t feel anything, only that her heart was dull and her chest was blocked.


    Discomfort, pain with every breath, tugging at every nerve.


    "Miss." The butler followed her into the room and asked cautiously, "Do you want to make you a bowl of brown sugar and ginger tea?"


    "Need not!"


    "Miss..."


    "What are you talking about? Go back to your room and sleep!" Gu Xinyan turned her head and yelled at him.


    The butler hurriedly stopped in his tracks, and when he saw her go upstairs, he waved to Sister Fang, "Go to bed."


    Then he went out of the house, stopped A Xiao who had followed Gu Xinyan all the way back, and asked with a serious face, "Where did Missy go before?"


    "Hua Jin." A Xiao answered honestly.


    "What happened there?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened in the house, but the eldest lady threw the bodyguard with a steel whip, and called Yin Ju''s name, asking her to hand it over."


    "Do you know who Eldest Miss wants Yin Ju to hand over?"


    "Know."


    "Who?"


    "Zheng Yihua."


    ...

 Chapter 678

    Zheng''s house at the south gate.


    It was early morning and the rain was much lighter. Zheng Yihua walked to the door of her small courtyard, turned around slowly, looked at Qin Shuang who had been following her, and frowned complicatedly.


    "I''m home, can you go back?"


    The white skirt on Qin Shuang''s body was half wet, a strand of black hair fell between his brows and eyes, and his eyes were shining.


    She smiled slightly, brushed her black hair behind her ear, and said, "Seeing that you have arrived home safely, I am relieved, you should go to bed early."


    Zheng Yihua inserted one hand into the wet bag, her dark eyes were fixed, and her voice was hoarse, "Good night."


    "Well, good night." Qin Shuang put away his umbrella and turned away.


    Zheng Yihua pushed open the small courtyard door and walked in, holding his hand on the door for a moment...


    rustle! He heard Qin Shuang''s running footsteps.


    The alley was very dark, now the thunder had subsided, the rain was dripping, and the sound of her running was very clear.


    Zheng Yihua lightly closed her eyes, turned around and walked out of the courtyard again...


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Qin Shuang''s foot touched a protruding stone slab and fell down. The pain from her knee prevented her from getting up for a long time.


    In the dead of night, footsteps suddenly sounded behind her, and a slender black shadow immediately covered her, making her tremble all over in fright.


    "Get up." A hoarse voice sounded, and then a warm big hand grasped her slender arm, warm, shuttled into the heart like an electric current.


    Qin Shuang''s fearful heart immediately settled down. She turned her head and looked at Zheng Yihua excitedly, "Thank you...thank you for coming back."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say anything, he helped her up with a calm face, then squatted down again, glanced at her knees through the dim streetlight, and said softly, "It''s bleeding, go back to my house and apply some medicine before leaving."


    "Um."


    ...


    In the simple house, Zheng Yihua turned on the lights, went to the room to find a first aid kit and walked up to Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang sat on a bamboo chair and stared at him, "Have you lived here all this time?"


    "En." Zheng Yihua squatted down, took out an alcohol swab and dabbed it on her right knee.


    "Hiss..." It hurt a little, Qin Shuang pulled her lower lip, and seeing Zheng Yihua stop, she smiled again, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes, and wiped her knees with alcohol. His gestures were slight, bit by bit, looking delicate and gentle.


    Looking at his handsome face, Qin Shuang''s heart fluttered, and her cheeks blushed uncontrollably. She didn''t know where to put her two hands, and grabbed the hem of her skirt, feeling her breathing was messed up.


    Such a beautiful, cool and gentle man.


    If he was her boyfriend, she really wanted to rush over and hug him tightly...


    However, she can''t be impulsive at this time!


    In order to ease his mood and distract himself, Qin Shuang said, "Yi Hua, I''m really sorry about what happened tonight. I don''t think my mother did it on purpose."


    "..." Zheng Yihua looked up at her.


    She raised the corners of her lips, with a half-smile, "My mother loves beauty, she has a straightforward personality, and she always pursues the things she likes bravely, so she... the way she expresses to you may be too outrageous, you Don''t take it to heart."


    "..." Zheng Yihua tore off the band-aid with downcast eyes.


    "My mother used to be very affectionate with my father. My father is dead, but she is still young...


    Oh, what am I talking about, anyway, I will not agree with her messing around with you. If you are very angry tonight and don''t want to be an intern at my mother''s company, I will help you terminate the contract. "


    Qin Shuang spoke very seriously, so nervous that he was out of breath.


    Zheng Yihua plastered her bleeding wound, stood up and packed the first aid kit, and said calmly, "I''ll take you back."


    "Yi Hua..." Qin Shuang stood up, looked around, and found that the light in the other room was on, as if someone had woken up.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?" she asked strangely.


    Zheng Yihua put away the first aid kit and picked up the umbrella for her, "My brother is at home." After speaking, he walked out of the room.


    Qin Shuang followed out, walking very slowly, so Zheng Yihua had no choice but to slow down too...


    "Yi Hua, your family''s life is so difficult, if you need my help, just let me know." Qin Shuang walked to him.


    Zheng Yihua staggered a step, "Thank you."


    "I really want to help you. Did you take my mother''s money?"


    "..."


    "It''s okay, my mother loves me very much, as long as I open my mouth, everything can be solved."


    Zheng Yihua was silent, but his expression was changing complicatedly. He raised a hand to cover his hot chest.


    Qin Shuang turned her head to look at him seriously, only to realize that he hadn''t changed yet, so she quickened her pace and said, "Just take me out of this alley, and I can take a taxi back."


    "En." Zheng Yihua finally reacted a bit, and without turning his head, he licked his parched lips.


    After leaving the alley, Zheng Yihua hailed a taxi for her, and handed over a fifty-yuan ticket in his hand, "Master, please send this girl to Huajin."


    The driver looked at him who was drenched strangely, nodded, "Okay."


    "I have money, I can..."


    Qin Shuang wanted to say something, but the car door was already open, and Zheng Yihua handed her the umbrella, "Good night!"


    "Yi Hua, go back and change quickly." When the car door closed, Qin Shuang did not forget to say a word of concern.


    The car drove away, Zheng Yihua turned back with a blank face, and the next second, he grabbed his collar and panted heavily...


    No, the love poison in my body has not been "flushed" clean at all.


    uncomfortable! A fire ran rampant in his body again, and he was so anxious that he wanted to go crazy.


    At this moment, as soon as the tense nerves were released, the body was in chaos, and the "flood beasts" were frantically tossing him.


    Hiss... He grabbed his shirt uncomfortably, and multiple bloodstains immediately appeared on his fair skin.


    "Yi Hua!"


    At this time, Zheng Yanan came, and he followed them out because he was worried.


    At this time, he saw Zheng Yihua''s behavior was abnormal, his face was flushed as if he had taken "drugs", his body was shaking, and he kept tearing his clothes, so he couldn''t help rushing out from the dark place strangely.


    "Brother...Brother!" Zheng Yihua almost hung on Zheng Yanan''s body, panting, "Give me water...water."


    Zheng Yanan touched his head, terrified, "Why is it so hot, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Quick...help me go home quickly."


    "well."


    huh huh huh...


    In the yard, Zheng Yanan took the water pipe and poured water on Zheng Yihua''s body continuously. Zheng Yihua opened his mouth like a thirsty person walking in the desert, and kept drinking the water after finding the water source.


    "Yi Hua, who caused you to be like this? What did you eat?" Zheng Yanan hadn''t thought about that aspect yet.


    Because he overheard the conversation between Zheng Yihua and Qin Shuang just now, and although he was confused by the meaning of it, he didn''t hear any "medicine" mentioned by them.


    Unable to get a response from her younger brother, Zheng Yanan asked again: "Did that girl''s mother hurt you? Does she like you?"


    Zheng Yihua shook his head vigorously, water splashed, as if venting the resentment in his heart. wxya


    Zheng Yanan looked worried, "Yi Hua, go to the hospital." He put down the water pipe, walked over and hugged his wet brother, "Go, I''ll take you there."


    "Go away!" Zheng Yihua pushed him away irritably, and roared, "Leave me alone!"

 Chapter 679

    Zheng Yanan stood blankly, under the dim light, he saw the blood-red light in his younger brother''s eyes, such eyes revealed the great resentment in his heart.


    Thinking of her own mistakes, selfishness and burden to the whole family, Zheng Yanan regretted it for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, Yi Hua, it''s my brother''s fault. You have worked hard during this time."


    Zheng Yihua''s body was straight, her fists were clenched tightly, and her whole body was as tight as an iron pillar.


    A gust of wind blew, and he suddenly trembled all over again, and his whole body began to tremble continuously. Slowly, his fiery eyes disappeared, and his tall body slowly fell to the ground while trembling...


    "Yi Hua!" Zheng Yanan rushed over and hugged him tightly, "Yi Hua, Yi Hua!"


    However, Zheng Yihua''s closed eyes did not open again, her hot body was cooling down slowly, but her teeth were clenched tightly, her lips turned purple.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yanan quickly carried him on her back and rushed out of the courtyard...


    Tonight is Yao Susu accompanying Mama Zheng.


    It was past one o''clock in the morning, and Zheng Susu was just sleeping. Suddenly, she heard a "bang" in the haze.


    "Mother Zheng." She opened her eyes slightly, but there was no light in the ward, and through the light coming in from the corridor, she vaguely saw that Mama Zheng on the opposite bed did not move.


    Yao Susu then turned over and fell asleep again.


    Hearing her snoring, Mama Zheng got up again, her feet landed on the ground, she bent down to pick up the pillow that she accidentally knocked to the ground, and then walked towards the door step by step while supporting the bed and the wall...


    Opening the door, everything was quiet, only the sound of "beep" coming from the direction of the nurse''s desk from time to time.


    Mother Zheng walked slowly to the elevator, stretched out her hand and pressed the button...


    A few minutes later, Mother Zheng walked around the hall twice like a ghost, and finally figured out the direction of the gate. She walked over and vaguely heard voices coming from the direction of the emergency room. wxya


    Zheng''s mother was pulling a pair of gray slippers, her cloudy eyes were fixed on the brightly lit door of the emergency room, a figure flashed there, and her heart trembled suddenly, just like the trembling in her sleep before.


    "Yanan?" She raised her spirits and walked over slightly, her voice hoarse, "Yanan."


    Zheng Yanan, who was standing at the door of the emergency room, seemed to hear the heart-to-heart connection between mother and child. He turned around suspiciously and saw his mother walking slowly, half-bowed.


    "Mom." He quickly ran over to support the old man, puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    "Tell mom, what happened tonight?" Mother Zheng looked into his face with trembling hands.


    Zheng Yanan''s face seemed to be covered by a dark cloud, with a sad expression, "Mom, Yi Hua..."


    I really don''t know how to explain to my mother that Zheng Yihua was drugged and bullied, which is a great shame for a brother like him.


    If he hadn''t been sent to the hospital early, such a young and handsome boy would have been useless.


    "What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter?" Mother Zheng cried anxiously.


    Zheng Yanan had a sore nose, "Mom, he was insulted by others."


    After hearing Zheng Yanan''s simple explanation, Zheng''s mother didn''t bring it up in one breath. When she closed her eyes, she passed out...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Several luxury cars had already lined up at the entrance of the villa, and the bodyguards stood neatly beside the cars.


    The butler opened the door, and the three children ran out of the room with all smiles on their faces. Mi Rongxing, who ran in the front, was carrying a small schoolbag and said happily, "Fly, fly!"


    Little Pickle took Tinker Bell''s hand and said with a smile: "Sister, my grandpa''s house in London also has a big yard, which is even more beautiful than here, you will definitely like it."


    Ding Dong smiled, her smiling eyes were full of love for little sauerkraut.


    Squeak... At this moment, a small white car drove in and stopped in front of the two of them.


    Chu Lei and Ling Qiyang got out of the car, Chu Lei saw that Ding Dong was wearing the same new dress as Xiao Pickle, and was also carrying a brand-name bag, his brows were slightly frowned, "Little Ding Dong, is your new mother planning to let you go to London too? "


    Seeing his serious expression, Dingdang was afraid, and subconsciously tightened Little Pickled Cabbage''s hand.


    "Grandpa, she is my older sister now, she will go wherever I go." Little Pickled Cabbage said seriously.


    Chu Lei put his hands on his hips, and when he saw Gu Mingxuan and his wife approaching, he said, "Okay, since your father and mother are going to send you and your sisters to London, then let Bago stay. I can''t have a child by my side." stay."


    Ding Dong hurriedly glanced at Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang frowned tightly, looking distressed.


    I got up early this morning to understand my grandfather''s thoughts, and then my grandfather agreed to let him go to London. I don''t think he has changed his mind now.


    "Daddy, what do you mean by that?" Ling Moxue came over and took Chu Lei''s arm, acting coquettishly, "The children like to play together, why don''t you separate them, Daddy, don''t Be self-willed, when mom comes back, I will definitely say something for you."


    "Can I trust you?" Chu Lei looked at her suspiciously, "It''s been a long time, and Daddy has never seen you persuade your mother."


    "Father, how did you hear me when I persuaded you?" Ling Moxue shook his arm, "You let the children go, I will play chess and chat with you when I have time, okay?"


    "You are busy with work every day, so you don''t have time to accompany me." Chu Lei snorted.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly after hearing this, and told the child to get on the car first, Little Pickle turned her eyes wisely, and pushed Ding Dong, "Get on quickly."


    Ding Dong walked to the car, turned to look at Brother Ba, suddenly turned around and said loudly: "Mom! I''m not going."


    Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, "Why didn''t you go?"


    "I thought... I thought, if I leave with my younger siblings, you will be lonely, mom, and so will grandpa."


    Ling Moxue was touched, she walked over, squatted in front of Ding Dong, and said softly: "Father is just escorting you to London, he will come back to accompany mom after staying there for a few days, mom will not be alone, and grandpa will also Mom is with you, don''t worry, you can go."


    Ding Dong still shook her head, "No! You are accompanied by your father, but grandpa is still alone." After she finished speaking, she walked to Chu Lei''s side and took his big hand with her little hand, "I promised grandpa that I will always be with him .¡±


    After listening to her words, Chu Lei couldn''t help being a little moved.


    He stroked Ding Dong''s hair, his eyes were gentle, "Ding Dong, you go, go, grandpa is fine."


    "No, I''ve decided, I won''t go if I don''t go."


    "Really not going?"


    "Well, I''m not familiar with that place. I''ll go there after I meet my grandparents."


    Ling Moxue thought that Dingdang was indeed a stranger to her parents-in-law, and she might not be used to it if she didn''t follow her, so she nodded and agreed, "Okay, Dingdang will stay here."


    Ling Qiyang stared at Ding Dong, and when her eyes turned to meet him, he hurriedly stopped turning his head and stepped into the car...


    Gu Mingxuan walked over to bid farewell to Chu Lei, then touched Dingdong''s face affectionately, bent down and said to her: "Then go later?"


    When she met his eyes, Ding Dong blushed. She nodded and shyly hid behind Chu Lei.


    "Mom! Mom! Come out!" Mi Rongxing couldn''t help yelling anxiously when he saw that Ling Qiyang''s brother and sister had gotten into the car and his mother hadn''t left the house yet.

 Chapter 680

    "Here we come!" Gu Xinyan replied, her voice sounded hoarse.


    Ling Moxue turned to look at the door of the villa, and after a while, Gu Xinyan came out.


    Wearing a stylish tight skirt, a European-style sun hat and sunglasses, she stepped on "heavenly high", carrying a one-shoulder Chanel bag, and gracefully stepped down the steps.


    Seeing that she is in good spirits, Ling Moxue evoked a comfortable smile.


    "Sister, so beautiful." She stepped forward and gently shook Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Go and have a good rest for a few days."


    "Thank you." Gu Xinyan hugged her, and kissed her affectionately, "I will leave the house to you for a few days."


    "Well, don''t worry." Ling Moxue smiled and winked at her ambiguously, "I''ll take you to the airport and stay with my husband for a while."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Small sample, I don''t even envy you."


    The convoy started, slowly drove out of the Gu family compound, and headed for the international airport...


    Ling Moxue sat beside her husband, took his arm affectionately, leaned her head on his shoulder, and asked with a smile: "Husband, tell me, how many days are you going to stay in London?"


    Gu Mingxuan gently pinched her fingers, turned his head and kissed the top of her hair lovingly, "One month."


    "Lied to me."


    "Hehe...how can you be willing to be separated from you for a month? My husband will come back in a week or so."


    In addition to the meeting in one week, I have to take two days to treat the so-called "hidden disease". I hope this time it will be successful, so that my wife can conceive a child sooner.


    "Do you want to call me every day?" Ling Moxue grumbled.


    "Of course, my husband wants to make videos with you every day." Gu Mingxuan said, wrapping his arms around her waist, stroking her waist with his fingers ambiguously.


    A little itchy.


    Ling Moxue blushed, took his hand away, and murmured, indicating that Cao Hui was sitting in front of him.


    Gu Mingxuan turned a blind eye, staring at his little wife''s blushing face, but clasped her little head more passionately, pressing her hot thin lips against her soft lips...


    "Guokuo, do you think Daddy and Mommy don''t like us following them?" There were three children sitting in the Rolls-Royce car, Ling Qiyue held her brother''s hand and began to ask curiously.


    Ling Qiyang looked at her indifferently, "What''s going on in your little head?"


    "They don''t sit with us."


    "We are grown up and should be independent." Ling Qiyang said seriously.


    Mi Rongxing covered his mouth and snickered, Ling Qiyue found out and frowned, "Brother Xingxing, are you laughing at me for not growing up?"


    "No, no!" Mi Rongxing quickly shook his hands, "I''m happy that I''ve grown up."


    "What''s there to be happy about?" Ling Qiyue pouted, "When we grow up, Mommy and Daddy don''t like me anymore."


    "That''s good." Mi Rongxing said happily, "This way we will be free, brother, don''t you think so?"


    Ling Qiyang was expressionless, leaning on the back of the chair and playing with the Rubik''s Cube, and replied flatly: "Grandpa said, freedom is not for you to indulge, but for you to learn how to be independent and responsible."


    Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue looked at each other, then shook their heads in unison, and said in unison, "I don''t understand."


    "Then you will understand when you grow up." Ling Qiyang glanced at them with bright eyes.


    Ling Qiyue patted his leg, "Guokuo, you will definitely age faster than us in the future."


    "Huh?" Ling Qiyang stared at her.


    "My aunt said that boys who don''t like to laugh mature and age quickly."


    "That''s right!" Mi Rongxing agreed, "My mother said, smile, it''s ten years old! When I''m unhappy, my mother makes me laugh, and now she loves to laugh too."


    Ling Qiyang twitched the corners of his lips disapprovingly, his upper thin lips were slightly raised, and two words flashed across his handsome and arrogant face¡ª¡ª


    childish!


    "Ah..." Gu Xinyan, who was named by the child, sneezed while sitting in the other car.


    She pinched her nose lightly, her clear eyes narrowed slightly, and she took out her phone. She wanted to open it and take a look, but after thinking about it, she put the phone back into her bag in a fit of anger, leaned back on the back of the chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    "Ah!" she slapped again. wxya


    Frowning, she fumbled for her bag, took out a piece of toilet paper to cover her nose, and continued to sleep...


    Finally arrived at the airport, she got out of the car, and suddenly found a familiar figure running out from the gate of the waiting hall, he waved, "Xing''er! Xinyan!"


    Mi Zhibo?


    "Xinyan." Mi Zhibo ran up to Gu Xinyan, smiling flatteringly, "I''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour."


    "What are you waiting for us to do? Shouldn''t you be with Jiang Manli?" Gu Xinyan stared at him indifferently.


    Mi Zhibo looked around and said, "Today you go back to England, and I want to go back with you. As for Jiang Manli, I gave her all the 50,000 yuan."


    Gu Xinyan sneered coldly after hearing this, "Mi Zhibo, you are really not a man, leaving behind your lover who just gave birth, and selfishly wanting to escape home, how can you come out to meet people in a big way?"


    Mi Zhibo was embarrassed by what she said, and pulled the corners of his lips embarrassingly, "I...I don''t want to, I want to accompany you and Xing''er, lest Xing''er say that I have a little sister and he will be left out in the cold."


    "Mi Zhibo, you''re thinking too much. If you don''t hang out in front of us, we''ll be happier. As soon as you appear, I think the sun is going to explode, and I''m going to get angry!"


    Gu Xinyan pushed him away with a downcast face, walked to the Rolls-Royce, took her son and strode away.


    Mi Zhibo wanted to catch up, but he didn''t want an arm to block him.


    Turning his head, he saw Gu Mingxuan with a stern face exuding a sense of intimidation.


    "Mingxuan, I...I want to see Xing''er." He said timidly, his face turned pale.


    "You''ve read it now, can you go?" Gu Mingxuan said coldly.


    Mi Zhibo whispered, "I...I want to go to England with you."


    He touched the bag, wanted to laugh but couldn''t, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even speak, "I failed to do business with people, and now I don''t have any money in the bag, can I take the special plane of Gu''s family?"


    "Sorry, you''re not from the Gu family."


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, Rossi arrived with her luggage.


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan leading Rossi into the VIP passage, Mi Zhibo''s face twisted from holding back, and he cursed softly: "You ruthless guy, you really don''t treat me like a human being."


    The Gu family''s special plane took off, Ling Moxue looked up at the white spot slowly disappearing from her sight, and then she got in the car and went back to the city...


    After a while, her cell phone rang, and seeing it was Yao Susu, she quickly picked it up, "Susu, what do you do?"


    "Xue''er, is your sister-in-law at home? I can''t get through to her." Yao Susu''s tone was urgent.


    "She just flew to London."


    Yao Susu was surprised, "Is she going to London?"


    "Yes," Ling Moxue felt something was wrong, so she asked again, "Susu, what are you looking for with my sister-in-law? Can you tell me?"


    "Xue''er, I...forget it, it''s fine."


    "Susu, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I just want her to find Boss Yin, but you don''t know her, only her is useful."


    "Why are you looking for Boss Yin? For Zheng Yihua?"


    Yao Susu''s room was silent, and after a long time he said, "I don''t want him to work with Boss Yin."


    I really don''t want to, the last time I went was okay, I came back with an umbrella.


    This time, she almost lost her life. What kind of plan does this woman have for Zheng Yihua?

 Chapter 681

    This morning, Yao Susu got up just after dawn. Seeing that Mother Zheng was not on the hospital bed, she hurried out to find a nurse.


    The nurse told her: "Mama Zheng sneaked out early this morning and passed out at the door of the emergency room. I heard that her youngest son was being rescued. Mama Zheng is still there with her."


    After hearing this, Yao Susu''s head buzzed, and she was dazed for a long time before she realized it, and quickly ran to the emergency room.


    There, she didn''t find Mama Zheng, and after the doctor instructed her, she saw Mama Zheng and Zheng Yihua in the observation room.


    Zheng Yihua fell asleep on the bed, and Zheng''s mother sat in front of the bed, looking haggard and sad, with tears in her eyes.


    "Mother Zheng." Yao Susu walked over lightly, looked at the pale Zheng Yihua, was puzzled, and squatted in front of Mother Zheng, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Zheng''s mother rolled her eyes, her eyes slowly fell on Zheng Susu''s face, her dry lips squirmed, and she burst into tears, "Susu, mom is useless, mom dragged Xiao Hua down, he fell ill."


    Yao Susu pursed her lips, wiped away her tears, and said sadly: "Mama Zheng, he has always been in good health, why did he fall ill all of a sudden?"


    Mother Zheng shook her head sadly, choked up, "I did it, if I hadn''t suffered from this terrible disease, he wouldn''t have...to raise money, and he wouldn''t have signed a contract with any boss."


    Yao Susu was confused. Raising money and signing the contract would... get sick?


    Looking back at Zheng Yihua''s thin face and seeing a few scratches on his slightly exposed chest, Yao Susu''s heart was startled, Yin Ju''s cold smile immediately appeared in front of her eyes...


    "Fat girl, I''m not making fun of you. I''m just reminding you that people must be self-aware. Xiao Hua is an employee of my company. I don''t allow him to fall in love at a young age, so as not to affect his work. You know that he has arrived. I took one hundred thousand in my hand."


    Yao Susu still remembers what Yin Ju said.


    That woman is fashionable, noble, and high above her, and she looks at her with her nostrils. wxya


    Imagining Zheng Yihua groveling in front of such a female boss in order to get 100,000 yuan, Yao Susu felt uncomfortable.


    After a while, Zheng Yihua woke up.


    The doctor came in, looked at his eyelids, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Young man, what happened last night was too dangerous. Don''t drink that kind of thing in the future. What''s the fun? Ah? If you can''t get relief, Not only will it hurt your body, but it will also endanger your life."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua remained expressionless, and nodded lightly, "Thank you doctor, I understand."


    "Don''t do strenuous exercise these two days, take a good rest and eat well, you already consumed half your life last night." After finishing speaking, the doctor glanced at Zheng''s mother and added seriously: "Take care of your mother." Come to think of it, she''s still a patient."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes turned red immediately. After the doctor left, he got up and hugged Zheng''s mother silently, "I''m sorry, Mom, I surprised you."


    Mother Zheng tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes, opened her mouth, trembling her lips, "Son, it''s...it''s my mother''s fault."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Hua, shall we go back to our hometown?"


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "Mom, no, you need medical treatment."


    Mother Zheng caressed his back, she couldn''t hold back the tears anymore, she sobbed, "My child, how can you make Mom feel sorry for you..."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t wait for her to finish, and gently covered her lips with one hand, her eyes were wet, and her voice was choked, "Mom, don''t talk, I''m fine, I just caught cold and drenched in the rain, doctor What a fuss, let''s go, let''s go upstairs to rest."


    Yao Susu had been wiping away her tears, now that Zheng Yihua persuaded Zheng''s mother to go upstairs, she stepped forward to help him up the old man...


    After getting Mother Zheng settled in the inpatient department, Yao Susu came out to call Gu Xinyan. Although she didn''t understand the doctor''s words, "it will endanger your life. You spent half your life last night" really scared her.


    She wanted Gu Xinyan to find out what was going on.


    However, Gu Xinyan flew to London.


    Right now, who else can she rely on?


    Dare not to talk too much with Ling Moxue, Yao Susu hastily hung up the phone, turned around, she went back to the ward and pulled Zheng Yanan out.


    "Brother Yanan, tell me quickly, why did Yi Hua faint when she came back from that female boss''s house? The doctor still said it was so serious."


    She took Zheng Yanan''s hand, eyes full of anticipation, seeing him drooping his head in distress and making no sound, she was extremely anxious.


    "Brother Yanan, tell me quickly, you were the one who sent Yi Hua to the hospital last night, you must know a lot, don''t you?"


    Zheng Yanan sighed, "Susu, now that Yi Hua is fine, let''s do more than do less, after all, she is Yi Hua''s boss."


    "But I heard from the doctor that what happened last night was very dangerous. What did he drink might kill him!" Yao Susu jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    Zheng Yanan shook her head, "I don''t know what it is either."


    This is a disgraceful thing, he can''t say it.


    Yao Susu was disappointed, she let go of Zheng Yanan''s hand, gritted her teeth, "I will find someone to help me."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yanan''s eyes flashed, "Who will help us?"


    Yao Susu didn''t answer him, she went back to the ward, after a while, she pulled Zheng Yihua out, and asked directly: "Do you know Gu Xinyan?"


    Zheng Yihua''s pale face moved slightly, he raised his eyes to look at her, but pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "You know her, I know you know her, since you know her, why don''t you find her? She is much better than that boss Yin, you can ask her to help you, you can go to TK Group for an internship, what do you go to find Yin Ju ah?"


    After finishing speaking, Yao Susu began to cry. Wiping her tears, she cried, "If something happens to you, what will Mama Zheng do? She''s already like this... Wuwuwu, she is such a good mother, you can''t know anything ?"


    Zheng Yanan was startled when he heard this. He walked over and gently touched his younger brother with a complicated expression, "Yi Hua, who is Gu Xinyan? Is it the woman who asked Master Long to let me go?"


    That day when Master Long''s subordinates brought him to Longting, he met Gu Xinyan once, but he didn''t know her name, but her handsome appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at him indifferently, and parted her thin lips lightly, "Brother, you go and accompany mom, I''ll go out to eat something."


    "Okay, then you go."


    Zheng Yanan didn''t dare to ask any more questions. In his heart now, he felt that he owed his younger brother a lot, and he didn''t dare to disobey him, let alone put on airs like a big brother in front of him.


    ...


    In a snack bar opposite the hospital gate.


    Zheng Yihua ordered two bowls of wontons, gave one to Yao Susu, and said flatly, "Eat some."


    Yao Susu stared at his clear and cold face, feeling extremely sad, picked up the soup spoon, scooped up a large spoonful of wontons and put them in his bowl...


    Zheng Yihua paused slightly, looked up at her, before saying anything, those slender handsome eyes were already asking¡ª¡ª


    "You hungry?"


    "You''re too thin." Yao Susu lowered her eyes shyly, "I''m not hungry."


    Zheng Yihua put down the spoon, and raised his hand to ask the waiter to bring a drawer of steamed buns. He took two small dishes, poured some vinegar on them, and put one in front of Yao Susu, "These steamed stuffed buns taste good, you can eat more. "


    As he spoke, he took one and put it on Yao Susu''s small plate...

 Chapter 682

    Yao Susu''s face was reddish, her nose couldn''t help feeling sour, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    After a serious illness, no boy has ever been so caring and gentle to her.


    Sniffing, she nodded, picked up the bun and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing with tears...


    Zheng Yihua lowered her head and slowly ate the wontons. Although the two stopped talking, they looked like a little "couple".


    Many customers passed by their table and looked more curiously.


    Yao Susu was embarrassed, she hadn''t combed her hair yet, let alone dressed up, because when she was in a hurry, she forgot everything and only had Zheng Yihua in her eyes.


    She knows how messy she is now.


    But Zheng Yihua, who was sitting across from him, was wearing an old white T-shirt and his hair was not combed neatly, but he was fair and handsome, no matter how you look at it, there are no dead ends at 360 degrees, so beautiful that people still think about it. Look.


    "That guy is really good-looking, but the girl isn''t very good." Someone discussed it, and it was at the table behind Yao Susu.


    "Yeah, the girl is so fat, and the boy is super handsome." It was a girl.


    "I''m really envious, why since ancient times, handsome men are matched with ugly women, and beautiful women are matched with ugly men."


    "Hehe... This may be the average distribution of human appearance and species, which is beneficial to social development."


    The two girls laughed at the same time, and Yao Susu, who heard their conversation clearly, blushed, lowered her head, and speeded up the speed of eating buns, as if only eating could block other people''s comments.


    When she finished eating and raised her head, she realized that she had eaten up all the steamed buns.


    She looked at Zheng Yihua in embarrassment, flustered, but Zheng Yihua remained calm, took out a tissue and handed it to her, smiling slightly, "Do you want more?"


    "Uh..." Yao Susu burped, and her face turned even redder.


    After receiving the tissue, she lowered her head, "I''m full."


    "Let''s go." Zheng Yihua got up and took her hand naturally.


    Yao Susu''s eyes were wide open, and her mind was blank. When she came out of the small shop, her feet seemed to be floating in a daze. She couldn''t hear or see any discussions or gazes around her...


    After crossing the zebra crossing and reaching the gate of the hospital, Zheng Yihua let go of her hand, and she lost her mind.


    Seeing that she was still holding Zheng Yihua Yu Wen''s right hand, she felt like she had just woken up from a dream.


    "Yihua!" She took two quick steps and stood in front of Zheng Yihua, "I have something to say."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "What else can I say?"


    "You didn''t answer my previous question." Yao Susu was brave.


    In order not to embarrass himself too much, he deliberately held his hand and walked away... Yao Susu loves the boy who protects him so much.


    However, she will also sacrifice herself for righteousness for him.


    "I can''t answer." Zheng Yihua suppressed his smile, his expression became cold again.


    Yao Susu was very serious, "Yi Hua, I like you, but I know that I am not worthy of you, but I am very satisfied and happy to be your older sister. How can you sit idly by? Tell me, what happened last night?"


    Zheng Yihua stared at her, seemed to be moved by her words, "Sister Susu..."


    Yao Susu''s eyes were red, and she sniffled, "Since you call me sister, then tell me."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "No!" Yao Susu reached out her hand to stop him from moving forward, and said anxiously, "Listen to me, Miss Gu''s family is a good person, if you want, I will help you to say, you go to work in TK Group, don''t be with Yin Ju .¡±


    Zheng Yihua stared at her face closely, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "You... your rich relatives are the Gu family, right?"


    "I..." Yao Susu blushed and muttered, "Yes, and no."


    "How to say?"


    "Master Gu''s wife is my cousin, but not her own. She is my aunt''s adopted daughter. My aunt''s son Ling Jingchen is my relative."


    "Ling Jingchen?"


    "You don''t know him yet. He also opened a company now, which is Lingxin Cosmetics Company. Therefore, it''s better to go to any one you want than to Boss Yin''s."


    Yao Susu nodded sincerely, "I didn''t dare to say it before, for fear that you would say that my relatives are too high-ranking, but I... I am indeed a country girl."


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "Thank you for telling me this, I have already signed a contract with Boss Yin, so I will not go to your relative''s company."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to leave, but Yao Susu held him back, "Can''t we terminate the contract?"


    "That is to pay liquidated damages."


    Yao Susu was stunned, yes, the party who fails to perform the contract will have to pay liquidated damages.


    Zheng''s mother is still seeing a doctor and needs money, how could Zheng Yihua fight with money again at this juncture?


    People are poor and all things are sad!


    The Zheng family not only owed more than one million yuan in gambling debts, but also made things worse. The old man fell ill, and the eldest son and his daughter-in-law got divorced... so many troubles were on Zheng Yihua''s young shoulders, and he was already too heavy. wxya


    Zheng Yihua left, but Yao Susu sat down on a bench by the side of the road like a deflated ball.


    "Hello." As soon as her butt fell, a beautiful girl came to her.


    Yao Susu raised her head and looked at Cao Shanshan in a daze, "What do you need from me?"


    "I want to talk to you." Cao Shanshan sat next to her and said bluntly, "Just now I saw you and Zheng Yihua coming out of the snack bar together, and you two were standing here talking a lot."


    After finishing speaking, her eyes fell on Yao Susu''s right hand, and she smiled, "He is holding your hand."


    Yao Susu blushed, and held her right hand with her left hand.


    "Feeling very much?" Cao Shanshan was not without ridicule.


    Yao Susu didn''t say a word, she was more or less clear about Cao Shanshan, and talking less could avoid quarrels.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about you." Cao Shanshan looked bored, pulled down her skirt and sat down, and said solemnly, "I won''t pursue Zheng Yihua anymore, because I know it''s useless for me to chase him again. Years, he hasn''t held my hand yet."


    Yao Susu''s heart twitched, and she turned to look at her, the lake in her heart couldn''t stop rippling...


    How honored I am.


    "There is another reason. He makes me look down on him now." Cao Shanshan twitched the corner of her lower lip.


    Yao Susu was startled, and her expression changed suddenly, "Why do you say that? Do you want to slander him just because he hasn''t held your hand?"


    "Hey, why are you so excited? Let me tell you, he won''t like you either!" Cao Shanshan rolled her eyes at her.


    Yao Susu took a breath, "You don''t need to say that!"


    "Tch! You obviously feel very uncomfortable."


    "I''m not uncomfortable, at least I can be with him every day."


    Cao Shanshan coldly snorted contemptuously, "Oh! You can''t eat it, what''s there for you to show off, don''t you know that he has been taken care of by Yin Ju?"


    Hearing this, Yao Susu stood up abruptly, her chest heaving, "What nonsense are you talking about?!"


    Cao Shanshan also stood up excitedly, "I''m not talking nonsense! He''s just been taken care of by a rich woman. He has no ambition and no backbone! He''s a badass!"


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded in the air...

 Chapter 683

    "I don''t allow you to say that about him!" Yao Susu yelled angrily after throwing his palm over, "He is not such a person!"


    Cao Shanshan was shaken and took two steps back.


    She turned her head in disbelief, covered her hot right cheek with one hand, stared at Yao Susu who had suddenly turned into a tigress with rounded eyes.


    Yao Susu''s eyes were red and watery, and her chest was still rising and falling.


    She looked at her right hand, and she didn''t seem to believe that she would be so impulsive, but the pain in her hand told her truly¡ª¡ª


    For Zheng Yihua''s reputation, you beat someone!


    "Fatty, you hit me?" It took Cao Shanshan a long time to react, she rushed over quickly, grabbed Yao Susu''s clothes, and scraped her face with her hands.


    But her strength couldn''t match Yao Susu''s. A girl who does rough work is not only strong in body, but also strong in hands.


    Before the slap fell on the face, Yao Susu swung her arm, and the petite Cao Shanshan staggered and bumped heavily into a tree behind her.


    Boom! The back of the head hurt.


    Cao Shanshan grinned her teeth, her head buzzed, she stood up straight and cursed angrily, "Fatty man, do you believe that I asked my father to come over and make you disappear in this city?!"


    Yao Susu was startled when she heard the sound, and then realized that she was a rich girl, rich and powerful.


    For a moment, Cao Shanshan was stunned in place, then rushed over and bumped into her, "Go to hell!"


    Yao Susu, who let his guard down, staggered back.


    Seeing that she was about to fall down, Cao Shanshan took the opportunity to grab her hair again, and was about to slap her face when she heard a "beep", and a small car suddenly stopped beside them...


    "Stop!" A woman''s stern voice came from inside.


    Cao Shanshan turned her gaze and saw a beautiful woman walking out of the back seat of the car.


    She has a slender figure, white skin and red lips, wearing a pair of bright gray sunglasses, and a pair of bright clear eyes swept through the lens at will, which can also make people feel the shocking sense of coldness.


    Why is it a little familiar?


    Cao Shanshan was slightly taken aback, Yao Susu pushed her away, turned around and called out in embarrassment, "Xue''er."


    Ling Moxue waved her hand and told Cao Hui to stop the car on the side of the road, then took Yao Susu''s hand and walked up to Cao Shanshan, her pretty face was slightly gloomy, "What are you scolding her for?"


    Cao Shanshan wriggled her lips, looking a little flustered, "She hit me, that''s why I... called her fat."


    Ling Moxue said with a cold face, "Why did she hit you?"


    Cao Shanshan frowned, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry about who I am, tell me, why did she hit you? Why did you let her disappear?"


    "Because she hit me!" Cao Shanshan raised her voice.


    "She never hits people easily, unless you humiliated her, you did something bad!"


    "I... I didn''t humiliate her!" Cao Shanshan straightened her chest.


    Yao Susu also raised her chest, "But you humiliated Zheng Yihua! You called him a spineless boy, a scumbag!"


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled after hearing this, her eyes slowly fell on Yao Susu''s face...


    Silly sister, are you really in love with Zheng Yihua?


    Only when she falls in love with this boy, will the girl try her best to maintain his dignity, abandon her reserve and timidity, and turn weakness into strength.


    "What''s your business if I scold him? What''s more, I''m not wrong. He just eats soft food. Otherwise, how could he let the rich woman take care of him?"


    With reason in hand, Cao Shanshan was full of courage, and raised her blushing face, "I''m telling you, fat man, Boss Yin said this to me herself! She said Zheng Yihua is her little man!"


    Boom... A burst of anger rushed straight to the top of Yao Susu''s head.


    "You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!" Yao Susu pushed away Ling Moxue who was beside her, and rushed towards Cao Shanshan crazily, "I tore your mouth, I tore your mouth!"


    Cao Shanshan stood up and resisted, holding Yao Susu''s outstretched arm with both hands, screaming: "Ah... ah!"


    "Susu, Susu!" Ling Moxue pulled away the angry Yao Susu and patted her on the shoulder, "Calm down, calm down."


    Yao Susu''s tears rushed out of her eyes, and she cried sadly, unable to digest what Cao Shanshan said just now.


    "She''s spreading rumors, she''s talking nonsense, Yi Hua isn''t...not that kind of person, he''s not, woohoo...he''s so good, so good..."


    She couldn''t cry, she really couldn''t accept that such a good boy would become a rich woman''s "plaything". wxya


    For a moment, she felt that the bright sky suddenly became dark, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she squatted down slowly, covering her face and crying loudly.


    Seeing this, Cao Shanshan angrily raised her hand on her head, "Shameless! You still want to marry Zheng Yihua, and you don''t want to piss...Ah!"


    The wrist was strangled, and the strength seemed to crush her bones.


    Cao Shanshan was startled, raised her head, and saw an angry pretty face...


    "You? Are you the young mistress of the Gu family?"


    She was terrified, and stared at this beautiful and cold face in disbelief.


    Because her father has been asking her to chase after Gu Er Shao, and also gave her the list of Gu family members, photos and some collected information, so that she can perform well after meeting the Gu family.


    So, except for the cover of the sunglasses, she can still recognize Ling Moxue''s beautiful face.


    "Whose girl are you from?" Ling Moxue sternly ignored the panic in her eyes.


    Cao Shanshan stammered, "My...my surname is Cao."


    "Your father''s name."


    "Cao...Cao Mingxiang."


    "Very powerful?"


    "He works for TK Group and is the general manager of TK Group Fashion Decoration Engineering Company."


    Ling Moxue raised her eyebrows, and Cao Shanshan hurriedly defended, "I''m Zheng Yihua''s classmate, don''t misunderstand me, young mistress."


    "Have you always been so arrogant, taking pleasure in humiliating others and oppressing others with power?" Ling Moxue tightened her five fingers.


    "Ah, eldest young mistress, I... I was wrong." Cao Shanshan pinched her fingers, half of her face was red and half white, the red and white were wrong, and her eyes flashed randomly.


    "Apologize!" Ling Moxue let go of her hand, her tone remained stern.


    Cao Shanshan was stunned, "To...to whom?"


    "Who did you insult today? Who did you humiliate?" Ling Moxue looked at her seriously.


    Cao Shanshan seemed aggrieved, she pursed her lips, "Zheng Yihua''s matter...is true, it''s wrong for me to scold him for being soft, but..."


    "Shut up!" Yao Susu stood up abruptly, "Don''t say that about him again!"


    Cao Shanshan was yelled at and took a step back, touched her face, looked at Ling Moxue with fear, and then said to Yao Susu: "I''m sorry, I won''t say anything, and I won''t scold you anymore, please forgive me !"


    "You go! You go! I don''t want to see you!" Yao Susu shouted emotionally, waving her hands.


    Cao Shanshan''s mouth moved, and she suddenly started crying at Yao Susu, "Do you think I''d like to scold him? You know, I like him too..."


    No, how can you say what''s on your mind now?


    Cao Shanshan quickly stopped crying and covered her mouth, but she couldn''t hold back her tears. She glanced at Ling Moxue who pursed her lips and said nothing, she turned around and ran towards the hospital gate quickly...

 Chapter 684

    Ling Moxue hugged Yao Susu, who was emotionally unstable, and gently comforted her, "Don''t feel bad, I understand your feelings, she has already apologized to you, so don''t be sad anymore."


    Yao Susu lay on Ling Moxue''s shoulder, choked up and said, "I really can''t believe what she said, Zheng Yihua is a very good boy."


    "I know."


    "I like him, but I won''t pester him. Even if he doesn''t like me, I will help him."


    "Um."


    Yao Susu sobbed for a while. After venting her emotions, she raised her head, wiped away her tears, and looked at Ling Moxue, "Are you here to see a doctor or something?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "I came to see you."


    "Look at me?" Yao Susu turned her eyes and looked at Cao Hui who was standing beside the car. Yao Susu couldn''t help but blushed when she thought that she had lost control of her emotions just now.


    "Did you forget to call me before?" Ling Moxue touched her face affectionately, "I was also very worried when I received your call. After thinking about it, I decided to take a look. There is something that needs my help now. ?"


    Yao Susu paused after listening, then took a deep breath, "Yes."


    ...


    The two sisters were talking aside, completely unaware of a man standing not far away.


    At this moment, Yao Susu''s voice was soft, he couldn''t hear what she was saying to a beautiful woman at all, but he heard her loud quarrel with Cao Shanshan before.


    Zheng Yihua was taken care of by a rich woman!


    He eats soft food!


    He is a spineless man!


    These three sentences were like three hammers hitting his chest, which not only made him ashamed, but also made him feel heartbroken.


    The mother said: "Yanan, you have not taken good care of your mother for so many years. Your mother knows that you have difficulties and has to support a family and children, so my mother never asks you for money.


    Your father left early. As soon as you got married, the burden of the family fell on Xiao Hua. He had to earn money for his studies, take care of his mother, and help you pay off your debts. When you were away, he also made money for your son. Buy milk powder.


    You can''t be unconscionable, Yanan, don''t be a jerk anymore, take good care of your little family, and lighten Xiaohua''s burden. "


    Zheng Yanan turned around and left. He returned to the inpatient department and walked to the door of his mother''s ward with heavy steps...


    "Mom, don''t talk about going back. You don''t have to worry too much about the money. I will find a way to earn it. Last time I heard from the attending doctor that there is an old Chinese doctor in city B who has a good way of treating gastric cancer. I will ask him again later. If It¡¯s really effective, maybe your illness can be cured.¡±


    Hearing his younger brother''s voice, Zheng Yanan didn''t go in directly. He held the doorknob and heard his mother sigh.


    "Xiao Hua, Mom can''t let you suffer anymore."


    "Mom, I don''t."


    "Not yet? Last night you...you were almost killed, no, I can''t let you work in that woman''s company. "


    "Mom, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me in the future. She is the boss and I am an intern. I just do my job well."


    "But she... she''s uneasy and kind."


    "Mom, I signed a labor contract with her. I can''t break the contract. Don''t worry about me."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yanan slowly let go of his hand, and he walked into the elevator again...


    When the elevator door opened, he saw Yao Susu, "Susu, come with me."


    Yao Susu followed him to the gate in bewilderment, "Brother Yanan, what''s the matter with you?" tqR1


    "Do you know where the company of the female boss is?"


    "You mean Yin Ju?" Yao Susu was surprised, "You want to find her too?"


    "I''m just going to see where Xiao Hua will be working next month."


    Yao Susu shook her head, "I only know that the name of her company seems to be Yin Shida Real Estate Company, but I don''t know where it is."


    "Okay, I see." Zheng Yanan walked away.


    Yao Susu paused, looked at his back and shouted again, "Brother Yanan, don''t wander around, you''d better go home and stay, I''ll go back and cook later."


    Zheng Yanan didn''t answer her, so Yao Susu had no choice but to turn back and take the elevator to the 22nd floor...


    In the ward, the nurse was giving mother Zheng a drip, but Zheng Yihua was gone.


    Yao Susu sat in front of the hospital bed, and when the nurse left, she asked Mother Zheng, "Mother Zheng, where is Yi Hua?"


    "I went to the doctor''s office." Mother Zheng stared into her eyes, feeling strange, and asked, "What happened? You seem to have cried."


    Yao Susu shook her head hastily, squinted her eyes and smiled, "No, a grain of sand was blown into my eye before, and I rubbed it a few times."


    Mother Zheng grabbed her hand, "Susu, you have been with me for so many days, and you have never been home to see your father. This time Yanan is back, so you just go back, okay?"


    Yao Susu nodded, "Well, I''ll leave in two days."


    "Don''t wait two days, you will leave this afternoon."


    "Mother Zheng, I still have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My own private business."


    ...


    When Ling Moxue came home by car, the butler came up and asked her what she wanted for lunch?


    Ling Moxue shook her hand, "It doesn''t take too many dishes, I just need two vegetarian dishes."


    "Eldest young mistress, the eldest young master told me before he left that your diet must be of the highest quality and according to the proportions prepared by the nutritionist."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Wei Bo, you can do that when he''s around, but now he''s not here, you can just follow me, OK?"


    "Eldest young mistress..."


    "Okay, just do as I said, I can''t eat much in summer."


    "All right."


    Ling Moxue went upstairs, came to the study room and turned on the computer. After processing two emails, she picked up the phone and unplugged Ji Feng''s phone¡ª¡ª


    "Send last year''s year-end financial information of Fashion Decoration Engineering Company to my mailbox."


    Ji Feng replied, "Okay."


    "There is also Cao Mingxiang''s personal information."


    "it is good."


    Ling Moxue put down the phone, recalling Yao Susu''s words in her mind¡ª¡ª


    "Help Zheng Yihua find a suitable job at TK Group, and help him to ask if he can terminate the contract he signed with Boss Yin."


    It''s easy to get a job, but to break the contract...


    To be honest, she, Ling Moxue, is also an outsider. If Zheng Yihua is really Yin Ju''s little man, she really has no right to control the agreement between them.


    Even if it is nosy, it is too lenient.


    Unless, Yin Ju coerced, threatened, and bullied Zheng Yihua, and made him sign an unequal contract, which made others angry and unbearable, only then could justice be done.


    The best way right now is to have a good talk with Yin Ju and see if we can negotiate a solution.


    Thinking of this, Ling Moxue found a notepad left by her husband in the drawer, flipped through and found the page about Yin Ju, after reading it, she picked up the phone and unplugged the number of Assistant Yin Ju...


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ling Moxue came to Xuelu Coffee House according to the agreed time.


    Asked for a seat by the window, Ling Moxue waited for Yin Ju''s arrival while making coffee herself.


    Yin Ju is really a veteran, even though she knew that the person who asked to meet her was Gu Mingxuan''s wife, she still came late.


    "Hello, hello!" As soon as she came to Ling Moxue, she stretched out her hand with a smile, "It''s an honor, it turned out that the person who asked to see me was the young lady of the Gu family, I really misheard, I thought it was the butler of the Gu family. "

 Chapter 685

    Ling Moxue stood up, shook hands with her very politely, and smiled slightly, "Boss Yin, please sit down."


    When Yin Ju came over, she specially dressed up, but facing the elegantly made-up, noble and gentle young lady of the Gu family, she suddenly felt overshadowed, and sighed in her heart that she was ashamed.


    After she was seated, she smiled mischievously, "Eldest young mistress, why did you invite me to drink coffee today?"


    Ling Moxue was gentle and elegant, and poured her a cup of coffee with her own hands, "It seems that Boss Yin is just like the legends say, not only is he smart and capable, he also speaks frankly, and he doesn''t like to beat around the bush."


    "Hehe... I really didn''t expect that the young lady of the Gu family would pay attention to me secretly and understand me. How could I, Yin Ju, have such a great reputation?"


    Ling Moxue said clearly, "Naturally, it''s Boss Yin''s daring and high-profile pursuit of life."


    Yin Ju''s complexion changed slightly, and she asked sensitively with embarrassment: "Did the eldest young lady hear something?"


    Ling Moxue glanced at her lightly, "There''s nothing rumored about it, I have an appointment with you today, I was entrusted to know something about you, and I also want to get to know your Boss Yin, learn from your strengths, and ask for some business advice."


    "Hey, you, Young Mistress Gu, are already a celebrity in N City. How many people in your circle of friends are praising you and envious of you. Not only are you beautiful, but you are also very courageous and wise."


    Yin Ju''s words were not without compliments, "Let''s talk about business, the Gu family has a lot of talents."


    Ling Moxue said indifferently, "Jiang is old and hot. As a woman, I am young after all. No matter how you say it, I can''t compare to Boss Yin''s intelligence, sagacity, and ability."


    "Sorry, let''s... let''s get to the point?" Yin Ju narrowed her eyes cunningly.


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "Okay, since Boss Yin is a straightforward person, then I''ll just say it straight."


    "Tell me." Yin Ju took a sip of coffee.


    Ling Moxue looked at her, "I heard that you signed a labor contract with Zheng Yihua. Right now, our Gu family needs a talent like him. I wonder if Boss Yin can give up his love?"


    puff¡­¡­


    Yin Ju spit out half a mouthful of coffee, she hastily put down the cup, took out a tissue to wipe her mouth and clothes.


    Ling Moxue smiled and handed her a tissue, "Sorry, I took the liberty and surprised you."


    Yin Ju''s face was slightly red, she smiled embarrassingly, and sat upright, "Where is the eldest young lady who is also a straightforward person, but I didn''t expect you to mention Zheng Yihua, could it be that Gu Xinyan told you?"


    "No." Ling Moxue shook her head frankly, "It was Mama Zheng''s goddaughter, my cousin Yao Susu who told me about it."


    "Yao Susu?" Yin Ju''s eyes widened like copper bells, "You mean that stupid fat girl?"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed a cold look that was hard to catch, and she looked hesitant, "Is this how the noble and well-bred Boss Yin looks at my cousin?"


    "I''m sorry." Yin Ju chuckled and raised her hand to apologize, "Slip, I slipped. To be honest, I like her very much."


    Ling Moxue''s expression was indifferent, and her words had a long meaning, "I don''t think Boss Yin should be so superficial, a vulgar female boss who worships high and low."


    Yin Ju sighed in her heart, her eyes shot at Ling Moxue...


    It is said that Gu Mingxuan''s wife looks gentle and virtuous on the surface, petite and weak, but in fact, there is a strong man in her heart, she will never show mercy to anyone who touches her bottom line or hurts her closest relatives.


    Cut off Jiang Manli''s hair, punish Sima Qinghui, seek justice from Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter, take her children to the sea to find Gu Mingxuan, and fight wits and courage with pirates...


    There are so many stories about her, and it is also the favorite of some gossip lovers in the upper class.


    Her strength is not only in dealing with outsiders, but also in the past when Gu Jincheng objected to her dating with Gu Mingxuan, she dared to contradict and fight against him.


    Such a woman, now face to face with Yin Ju, a few words let her appreciate the "powerful", scolding you will turn corners, it really makes Yin Ju a little impressed, she has to raise her spirits to deal with it.


    "What the young mistress said is true, what she said is true."


    Yin Ju choked out a mouthful of turbid air, and now she had to swallow her teeth, so what else could she argue?


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, and poured Yin Ju another cup of coffee, "Boss Yin, what do you think of the question I raised?"


    "You... what did you just say?" Yin Ju pretended to be stupid.


    Ling Moxue calmly said, "I can compensate Boss Yin for your loss of termination of the employee contract."


    "You...you didn''t say that just now."


    "Oh, don''t you remember it clearly?"


    Yin Ju choked again, and looked at Ling Moxue a little bit dumbfounded, the corners of her lips twitched for a long time, to cover up her embarrassment, she laughed, "Hahaha... Eldest young mistress is really funny, it feels really good to chat with you."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue also laughed, "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that I''m a funny chatter, I didn''t make you feel depressed, did I?"


    "No, no, you said yes."


    "Well, I just want to hear what you mean, Boss Yin."


    Yin Ju stroked her temple hair, drooped her eyelashes, and said with a half-smile, "Eldest young mistress, you said just now... Since I know that Zheng Yihua is the young college student I love, it really embarrasses me for the eldest young mistress to bring it up. "


    "Understood, because you like him, right?" Ling Moxue stared straight at her face.


    A blush spread across Yin Ju''s face again, she avoided Ling Moxue''s bright eyes, and smiled falsely, "Who doesn''t like beautiful things? Let''s say your eldest young mistress, she is the goddess in the hearts of many men."


    "Haha, I am the face of the public. The difference is that I have the label of Zhang Gu Mingxuan on me. Everyone just likes gossip."


    Ling Moxue took a sip of coffee, straightened her face, "Boss Yin, let''s not talk about anything else, you just give me a quick word, Zheng Yihua, are you going to let me in or not?"


    Yin Ju gently stirred the coffee with a small spoon in her hand, and a faint smile hung on the corner of her lips.


    "Eldest young mistress, let me ask rudely, if a woman loves Mr. Gu very much, and she asks you to give Mr. Gu to her, will you let him?"


    Now it was Ling Moxue''s turn to choke. wxya


    That''s right, the person I like is not clothes, how can I let it go casually?


    "Sorry, I used the wrong word."


    Naturally, Ling Moxue would not lose her composure, she smiled slightly.


    "Boss Yin is right. I was careless, and I was too abrupt. I didn''t look at the problem from your point of view. It is rumored that Zheng Yihua is your adopted lover. It seems to be true. So, how can I take it away from you?" What about love?"


    The two words made Yin Ju''s face turn red again. To cover up her embarrassment, she picked up the cup and drank coffee.


    Ling Moxue stared at her, "Boss Yin''s vision is really good. I''ve seen Zheng Yihua play the violin in the Oriental Plaza. He is not only handsome, but also very talented. Such a beautiful man... Seriously, if you want It''s too much for you to give up."


    "Ahem..." Yin Ju cleared her throat, feeling the need to make a statement, "Eldest young mistress, don''t believe too much in the rumors, I like him, it''s true, but some things are not what everyone gossips about."


    "Oh?"


    "I know that for a boy like Zheng Yihua, there are many girls who like him. Don''t mention those who are not familiar with him. As for your sister-in-law and your cousin, don''t they both fall in love with him at first sight?"


    Yin Ju looked up at Ling Moxue, with a hint of sarcasm on her lips naturally, "I wonder if the eldest young mistress came to discuss with me because they like her?"

 Chapter 686

    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue laughed, "Boss Yin, as you said before, everyone likes beautiful things, my cousin just wants to fulfill her godmother''s wish and keep her youngest son from going to your company for an internship. "


    Hearing this, Yin Ju''s face changed, and she frowned, "You said Mother Zheng didn''t want her son to follow me?"


    "What do you think? Has Boss Yin done anything to Zheng Yihua? Otherwise, why is Zheng''s mother worried?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes sharpened, and those sharp eyes seemed to be telling¡ª¡ª


    Yin Ju, we already know that you drugged Zheng Yihua.


    Yin Ju was flustered, and her face was naturally ugly. She took out a silk handkerchief from her bag and dabbed it on her lower lip, trying to restrain her unhappiness, raised her head, and smiled faintly at Ling Moxue.


    "Eldest young mistress, I''ve made it clear to you. The contract has been signed, and neither party can break the contract casually. Therefore, let Zheng Yihua personally negotiate with me before discussing this matter."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and nodded slightly to Ling Moxue, "I have a client who has an appointment to meet, sorry, I can''t chat with the young mistress anymore, see you later."


    Ling Moxue didn''t force her, she smiled back gently and gracefully, "Goodbye."


    Yin Ju left, Ling Moxue looked at her hurried back through the glass, her clear eyes were slightly focused, her heart beating inconceivably...


    Will Zheng Yihua really be taken care of by her?


    He didn''t even pay attention to Miss Gu''s family, so why did he fall in love with a 40-year-old rich woman?


    Can''t figure it out.


    ...


    Yin Ju''s car slowly stopped at the door of her villa. She lowered the window and was about to ask someone to open the door when a gray figure suddenly covered her.


    "Are you Yin Shida''s proprietress?"


    Yin Ju was startled, staring at the thin, slightly dark man''s face in front of her, "Who are you?"


    "I am Zheng Yihua''s elder brother." Zheng Yanan said clearly.


    "His brother?" Yin Ju was surprised.


    I had heard about this man long ago, but his appearance was too different from Zheng Yihua''s, it was beyond my original imagination.


    Not to mention what was done to him by the fearful and embarrassing days of avoiding debts, the two brothers are also very different in terms of facial features.


    Zheng Yihua''s facial features are handsome and profound, like a beautiful "work of art" carved out by skilled craftsmen, while the facial features of the man in front of him are a bit rough, too popular.


    "Yes, my name is Zheng Yanan. I didn''t find you when I went to your company. It took me a long time to find out that your home is here."


    Yin Ju''s heart tightened when she heard that, feeling too surprised, she couldn''t help but looked at him nervously, "You... why did you come to me for something?"


    "Because of my brother, I want to talk to you." Zheng Yanan''s eyes slowly showed a hint of resentment.


    Yin Ju was a little flustered, she immediately remembered what happened last night.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time now, please get out of here!" After finishing speaking, Yin Ju called out to the gate, "Little Tiger!"


    Immediately there was a wolf dog barking from inside the door, Zheng Yanan''s heart trembled, and then he saw the door opened, and a tall and strong man in black came out from inside. wxya


    "Boss!" He walked to the side of the car and straightened himself.


    Yin Ju snorted indifferently, "Drive him away! No idlers are allowed to wander in front of my door from now on!"


    "Yes."


    Xiaohu immediately turned to Zheng Yanan, seeing that he was wearing a gray shirt, a pair of black checkered beach pants, and a pair of slippers under his feet, his expression immediately became vicious and contemptuous, "Get out!"


    "I won''t go!"


    Zheng Yanan grabbed the window of the car, and immediately became dissatisfied with Yin Ju''s attitude, he yelled at Yin Ju in the car¡ª¡ª


    "Shameless woman! You almost killed my brother last night, and you are still being so rude to me now, do you believe me to call the police?!"


    Yin Ju''s face turned pale when she heard the words, and her heart was in turmoil...


    Almost killed Zheng Yihua?


    Did he really not do that with Qin Shuang?


    Qin Shuang came home so late and was still injured after returning. He thought that Zheng Yihua could not control his desire and wanted Qin Shuang, but he would rather hurt his body than touch a woman.


    If the gambler in front of me really exposes this matter, then Yin Ju will not only lose all face, but it is very likely that the company will lose its reputation, people will ridicule her morality, lose customers from then on, and the company''s performance will decline all the way...


    Think carefully!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yin Ju was terrified and tried to cover up, bluffing, "If you dare to spread rumors and slander, I will sue you for slander!"


    "I didn''t spread rumors, I have a doctor''s certificate!" Zheng Yanan was confident, "And your daughter has also been to my house, and I took pictures with my mobile phone! You can''t deny it!"


    Does that mean he has evidence in hand?


    Yin Ju''s head couldn''t help "buzzing", the hand holding the steering wheel trembled, and her feet were trembling.


    God, this gambler is also smart, and he is most likely a scoundrel.


    A desperate gambler has this kind of virtue, the purpose is to want money!


    "Little Tiger, drag him in!"


    Yin Ju didn''t want him to yell loudly outside the yard. If others really heard him, the consequences would be difficult to deal with.


    Soon Xiaohu dragged Zheng Yanan, who was cursing, into the yard, and the big wolf dog wearing an iron chain saw the stranger barking at Zheng Yanan immediately, so frightened that he immediately fell silent.


    Yin Ju, who was sitting in the car, saw this scene, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    She got out of the car, ordered the door to be closed, and then winked at Xiaohu.


    Xiaohu understood and waved his arm, "Dahu, bring the dog here!"


    The wolfhound panted and ran over, dragging Dug along with him, staring at the stranger with red eyes that seemed to tear the stranger apart.


    Zheng Yanan was terrified, and subconsciously leaned against the gate, but Xiaohu grabbed his arm and stretched his hand directly towards the wolf dog''s mouth...


    "Ah...don''t!" Zheng Yanan was so frightened that he trembled all over and almost peed on his pants.


    Yin Ju smiled coldly and waved, "Don''t scare him, since he is Xiaohua''s brother, then buy him a cup of tea."


    Tea?


    Zheng Yanan was startled, last night he sent Zheng Yihua to the hospital, in the doctor''s constant questioning, Zheng Yihua only said that he had a cup of "tea" at a friend''s house.


    The girl apologized to Zheng Yihua at her home, saying what was wrong with her mother, which proved that someone deliberately put "love poison" in the "tea".


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yanan immediately declined, "I don''t want to drink!"


    Xiaohu let go of him, and he backed away nervously, with his back pressed against the gate, watching the wolfdog with its tongue sticking out warily, and said to Yin Ju in a panic, "If you don''t want me to call the police, you can tell my brother." Terminate the contract!"


    Yin Ju was taken aback...


    Ah! It seems that everyone in the Zheng family knew about what happened to Zheng Yihua, otherwise, one of the young mistresses of the Gu family would not have come forward, and the other would have come to the door in person.


    "Cancel the contract?" Yin Ju chuckled, "Okay, let your brother return the 100,000 yuan to me!"


    "One hundred thousand?" Zheng Yanan was stunned.


    "Hey, you still don''t know that your brother took 100,000 yuan from me to treat your mother?" Yin Ju rolled his eyes at him, "I tell you! Without me, your mother would have died long ago! Are you still threatening me now?"

 Chapter 687

    Zheng Yanan blinked anxiously, "We will find a way to return the money to you, but I can''t let my brother have anything to do with you, otherwise, he will be poked at the back for the rest of his life!"


    "What kind of back poking? Why did I, Yin Ju, treat him badly?" Yin Ju said angrily.


    She was suffocated by Ling Moxue''s words before, and now such a "reckless" guy came to accuse her, Yin Ju couldn''t help feeling furious.


    This gambler never weighed his weight.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yihua, she would have been bitten by wolf dogs long ago.


    If he dared to threaten her at Yin''s house, how many lives would he have?


    "My younger brother is only twenty-two years old, but you are already an old woman! You want to play with him just because you are rich and powerful, isn''t that hurting him?"


    Clap!


    As soon as Zheng Yanan finished speaking, Yin Ju rushed over and slapped him twice!


    "How dare you accuse me of being a worthless, clinking poor wretch?" Yin Ju scolded, "You''re impatient to live, aren''t you?"


    Beating and scolding didn''t count, she even grabbed Zheng Yanan''s chin, gritted her teeth, "Open your dog eyes wide, this is my home! My home!"


    Such humiliation made Zheng Yanan''s heart ache like a sword.


    He is poor and useless, but as an elder brother, he must do one thing for his younger brother to thank him for his kindness during this time.


    "Woman, you...don''t force me! I will never let my brother be with you again no matter what!" Zheng Yanan straightened her chest, trying to stimulate the latent masculinity in her heart.


    "Ha!" Yin Ju patted his face lightly, mocking, "Zheng Yanan, why don''t you scold yourself? You forced your brother to get to where he is today, right?"


    The corners of Zheng Yanan''s lips twitched, his face embarrassed.


    "Borrowing money everywhere, ran away after incurring debts, your brother was desperate, I saved him, now you come back and not only don''t thank me, but also come here and scold me, you are a wolf-hearted bastard!"


    The insulting language made Zheng Yanan, who was feeling guilty towards Zheng Yihua in his heart, suddenly lose control of his emotions. His face became ferocious, his eyes were wide open, and his whole body was trembling with excitement...


    "Ah!" He roared angrily, and stretched out his hands to grab Yin Ju''s neck, "Smelly woman, you will die! I want to sue you! Sue you!"


    "Boss!" shouted the big tiger leading the wolf dog.


    Yin Ju was so pinched that she rolled her eyes. She wanted to shout but couldn''t. She waved her hand and signaled Duhu to let the dog go.


    But the big tiger was stunned for a while, and the little tiger swung his fist and slammed Zheng Yanan''s head. With two fists and a violent kick, Zheng Yanan let go of his hands and fell to the ground.


    Yin Ju gasped for breath, stroked her neck, and shouted angrily, "Let the dog bite him!"


    Dug was about to let go of the iron chain, when suddenly, a shrill shout came from the second floor of the villa, "Stop!"


    Hearing the sound, Dui tightened the chain again and looked at Yin Ju in bewilderment.


    Yin Ju turned around and glanced at Qin Shuang on the balcony, her brows were furrowed, her teeth were gritted...


    Heartless girl, she''s nosy again.


    "Mom, if you dare to let the dog bite someone, I will never call you mom again! What you have done makes me so angry and contemptuous!" Qin Shuang said loudly.


    Today, she was locked on the second floor by Yin Ju, and the door was locked, so she couldn''t go out. Fortunately, she was able to go to the balcony to see the scenery outside.


    Originally, she was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, but the noise outside woke her up...


    "Shuang''er, you don''t understand the situation, go back to your room!" Yin Ju waved her hand impatiently.


    Qin Shuang raised his hand and pointed at Zheng Yanan on the ground from a distance, "Who is he?"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "I must take care of it. You are my mother. I can''t let you do things that hurt nature!"


    "Sweet!"


    "If you don''t want to lose me, you can let him go, otherwise, I''ll jump from here!" Qin Shuang stepped over the guardrail with one foot.


    Yin Ju immediately turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly raised her hands, "Okay, mom listens to you, mom let him go!"


    After finishing speaking, she waved her hand at Xiaohu again and winked, "Open the door and drag him out."


    The door opened, and Xiaohu dragged Zheng Yanan, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, outside, his eyes turned cold, and he kicked Zheng Yanan''s leg again, "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    Zheng Yanan propped up his hands and wanted to get up, but Xiaohu bent down and grabbed his clothes again, warning in a cold voice¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t forget, the lives of your brother and your mother are in our hands. If you dare to speak nonsense outside or go to the police station, we will definitely let Master Long clean you up and let you die without burial. land!"


    Zheng Yanan''s painful face froze, and a trace of despair filled her heart...


    Inside the house, Yin Ju went upstairs and opened Qin Shuang''s room.


    "Shuang''er." She walked to the balcony, pulled Qin Shuang into the cool room, stroked her hair gently, smiled slightly, "Don''t blame mom, that person is a scoundrel, he pestered mom to ask for help." Money, if mom doesn''t give it, he''s making trouble."


    Qin Shuang didn''t believe it, so he took her hand away, straightened his face, "A decent person came to ask you for money? Mom, he usually has something to do with you, or is he an employee of the company?"


    "There was... there was a relationship." Yin Ju was sure that her daughter hadn''t seen Zheng Yanan''s face clearly, or that they had never met each other.


    "What bad things did you do when I wasn''t by your side?"


    "Shuang''er, how can you doubt your mother so much?" Yin Ju shook her head in disappointment.


    "Because you have changed!"


    "No matter how it changes, she is still your own mother."


    Qin Shuang''s eyes turned red, and he smiled wryly, "Yes, you are my own mother. If you weren''t, I would have packed up and left long ago. Do you think your lock can lock me?"


    Yin Ju grabbed her hand, "Daughter, why do you hate mom, what''s wrong with mom?"


    "You''re wrong! From the moment you bullied Zheng Yihua, I felt like I didn''t know you anymore! I don''t know you anymore!" Qin Shuang growled sadly.


    Yin Ju''s heart was flustered, and her tone became anxious, "Shuang''er, you hate your mother so much, did Zheng Yihua scold you and bully you last night?"


    Seeing her coming back last night, Yin Ju stepped forward to care, but Qin Shuang didn''t say a word, pushed her away and went upstairs.


    Yin Ju saw that her clothes were wet and her knees were pressed against the OK bandage, and asked her what happened? She also did not answer, and closed the door tightly.


    Afraid that his daughter would go to Zheng Yihua again when she got up early in the morning, Yin Ju locked her door behind her...


    Hearing his mother''s question, Qin Shuang wiped tears from his eyes, "If he really bullied me, I''ll feel better, at least I can atone for you!"


    "You?" Yin Ju said angrily, "What do you want me to say, so that you can believe that mother is innocent!"


    "Don''t lie to me. Tigers, big and small, would not dare to do anything wrong without your instigation." After Qin Shuang finished speaking, he dragged the suitcase next to the cabinet.


    Yin Ju panicked, she rushed over to block her daughter''s way, "Shuang''er, where are you going?"


    "I don''t want to live with you, I''m going out to rent a house!"


    "no!"


    "Why not? Do I still want to stay here and watch you do whatever you want and do evil?"


    The daughter fought against each other, and Yin Ju was annoyed by her harsh words. She suddenly threw her hand away and slapped Qin Shuang forcefully... tqR1


    "Smelly girl, don''t forget that I am your own mother! Please be polite to me!"

 Chapter 688

    Qin Shuang covered the aching half of his face, stared at his mother with red eyes, and the crystal tears fell down his eyes again...


    Those eyes were full of disappointment, resentment, innocence and grievance.


    Yin Ju trembled, looked at her hands, and hugged Qin Shuang sadly, "I''m sorry, mom was wrong, mom... correct it later, correct it later."


    ...


    In the hospital ward, Mother Zheng looked at her eldest son, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, his eyes were shaking, he kept squeaking, and he dared not tell the truth.


    "Although I''m sick, I''m not so sick that I can''t figure it out!" Zheng''s mother, who was leaning on the bedside, beat the bed, extremely sad, "Say! Tell me! What the hell did you cause when you went out all day?" ?¡±


    Zheng Yanan wiped her face, took a breath, and told her mother what happened in a low voice...


    Finally, he said angrily, "I just wanted my brother to leave that bad-hearted woman, but that woman refused to let her go on the pretext that Xiao Hua owed her one hundred thousand."


    Mother Zheng was so angry that she almost choked, she clutched her chest, panting for breath.


    Zheng Yanan hurriedly put the oxygen mask on her mouth and nose, and she calmed down after inhaling for a long time, her eyelids drooped, and she burst into tears again.


    "Yanan, help mom pack things now." She opened her mouth weakly.


    "Mom." Zheng Yanan''s nose was sour, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive."


    Mother Zheng shook her hand, "No, you did the right thing," she breathed intermittently, tears streaming down her cheeks, "Son, Mommy lied to you about something, and I must tell you today."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Hua...Xiao Hua is not the mother''s biological child, mother and father went back to the provincial capital one day..."


    With tears in her eyes, Zheng''s mother told her eldest son for the first time the fact that she picked up Zheng Yihua and brought him home to raise him.


    Zheng Yanan was shocked after hearing this, "Mom, you have been hiding this matter for so long? No wonder people say that he looks so different from me, and he doesn''t look like Dad and you."


    To be honest, Zheng Yanan had doubts, because when his mother said that he was pregnant, he was more than ten years old. He still remembered that his mother went to the hospital for a physical examination, but her belly was not very big.


    Later, my father was not in good health, so my mother accompanied my father to Kyoto to see a doctor. She went there for more than a month, and when she came back, she brought back a baby, and her mother''s stomach was also flat. She said, "I gave birth to a boy. .¡±


    But the fact is that the mother was really tired due to the bumpy journey for a long time, and she fell down when getting off the car and injured the fetus, causing the baby to be born as a stillborn...


    But no one doubted that Zheng Yihua was picked up, and most of them thought he was a premature baby, because he was very, very thin at that time.


    "Yanan, Xiao Hua is a good boy. We can''t drag him down anymore, and we can''t let him pay your debts for you. Now that he''s gone to get medicine out of town and Susu isn''t here, let''s... let''s go."


    Mother Zheng patted Zheng Yanan''s hand lightly, signaling him to tidy up his things.


    Zheng Yanan wept sadly, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s go to your grandma''s house in Lanhaitang. After she died, she left an old house and a piece of land. Mom... Mom will go to the deep mountain and old forest for a quiet walk."


    "Mom, what about Liangliang?"


    "Since your wife wants to divorce, you should agree to it. Let''s take Liangliang away." tqR1


    "But I still have to go through the formalities with her, and I won''t be able to leave for a while."


    "You send mother away first, and then come back and bring Liangliang."


    ...


    It was getting dark, and the Gu family compound was lit up with various lights.


    Yao Susu came out of the villa, followed by Ling Moxue and Sister Fang.


    At the side of the car, Ling Moxue asked Sister Fang to put the two bags in the trunk, then opened the door, smiled and said to Yao Susu: "Since Boss Yin disagrees, let''s wait for a while, anyway, it will be next month There''s still a week left."


    Yao Susu''s face was full of melancholy, "Yi Hua is a dutiful son, I guess even if he negotiates with Boss Yin, he will endure the humiliation for the sake of money and will not terminate the contract."


    "In fact, I can help him with Qian, but he shies away from my sister-in-law, so I guess he won''t accept my funding either."


    "Yes, he wants to make money through his own labor and hard work."


    Thinking that Zheng Yihua might not be back at this time, and only Mama Zheng was in the hospital, Yao Susu couldn''t stay still anymore, "Xue''er, then I''ll go back first."


    "Okay," Ling Moxue nodded and smiled, "Give the food in the car to Mama Zheng and the others."


    "Well, thank you." Yao Susu got into the car, Cao Hui glanced at the rearview mirror, and slowly started the car.


    When the car drove out of the Gu family compound, Cao Hui asked, "Should we go directly to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Yao Susu smiled at him.


    Cao Hui didn''t speak any more, he stepped up the accelerator and drove to the central hospital in half an hour.


    After stopping the car, he took out the things in the trunk and handed them to Yao Susu one by one. Seeing that she was carrying too much, he said with concern, "I''ll help you carry them up."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Yao Susu blushed slightly.


    "Give it to me." Cao Hui took the thing from her hand again, without any explanation, and walked towards the inpatient building first...


    On the 22nd floor, Yao Susu ran into Mother Zheng''s nurse. She looked at Yao Susu strangely, "Why are you back again?"


    Yao Susu was surprised and didn''t understand what it meant, "Didn''t I come to take care of Zheng''s mother?"


    "But she was picked up by her eldest son, saying that you cooked dinner at home and let her go home to eat."


    "What?" Yao Susu ran to the ward immediately after hearing this. She found that Mama Zheng''s clothes and daily necessities were gone, and her head buzzed suddenly, "It''s not good, Mama Zheng...she''s gone!"


    Cao Hui drove Yao Susu to the south gate, however, the courtyard gate there was locked and the house was dark.


    Yao Susu ran into the house and turned on the light to check, and found that there was no trace of tampering inside, and felt bad, "Cao Hui, they are not here!"


    Cao Hui was also anxious, "Where will it go?"


    "Quick! Go and see her eldest daughter-in-law."


    However, not only Madam Zheng and Zheng Yanan were not seen in that apartment building, but Hu Meizhen was also missing.


    Yao Susu asked the neighbor, and the neighbor said, "Hu Meizhen took her son to the countryside the day before yesterday and said she would not be back until a few days later."


    So, Zheng Yanan never brought Zheng''s mother here.


    Thinking of Zheng''s mother yelling to return to the truth, Yao Susu grabbed Cao Hui''s hand in a panic, "I think they are going home, Zheng Yanan brought his mother home."


    Seeing her anxious and at a loss, Cao Hui calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, you can call and ask first to find out where they are?"


    Yao Susu shook her head, "Zheng Yanan''s cell phone has been disconnected."


    "What about Zheng Yihua?"


    "He... He went to City B today. He heard that there was an old Chinese doctor who was famous for treating gastric cancer in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital there. He went to find him. I called him before, and he said that he would be back early tomorrow morning. If I now Tell him what''s going on here, I''m afraid he''ll get angry in a hurry."


    He really cared about that kid wholeheartedly.


    "..." Now Cao Hui also pursed his lips, frowned slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Then you call the eldest young lady and listen to her opinion."


    "it is good."


    After Ling Moxue sent Yao Susu away, she went upstairs to take a shower, changed into an elegant dress, and was going to see Tinkerbell at Chu''s house.


    As soon as the clothes were put on, Yao Susu''s phone call came in. Hearing that Zheng''s mother had left the hospital again without permission, she felt tense, "Can''t find them anywhere?"


    "Yes." Yao Susu was in a hurry, "Now I''m not sure where they went, and whether they will run into debt collectors. I''m worried. What should I do? Xue''er."


    "Don''t panic, I''ll send someone to check it out for you right away."

 Chapter 689

    More than an hour later, Yao Susu got the news from Ling Moxue, "Mama Zheng did go with her son, they boarded a taxi, the driver contacted him, and he said he took the mother and son of the Zheng family to the bus station. "


    Yao Susu hurriedly asked, "Did you take the last bus?"


    "The people I sent have been to the bus station and watched the surveillance. They didn''t take a bus, but followed a man in a black shirt. The license plate number on the vehicle was blocked. Did they go to Mother Zheng''s hometown? , it is not clear yet."


    Yao Susu''s heart was still hanging, she muttered in disbelief: "Why don''t they buy a ticket and take the public car?"


    "It''s probably too late, there is no car." Ling Moxue guessed, "So I found a black car."


    "Xueer, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, your business is mine. If you need help, you can always come to me."


    "Okay." Yao Susu put away her phone, stood there with her head down.


    Seeing that she was preoccupied, Cao Hui gently persuaded her: "Don''t be sad, Mama Zheng has a son by her side, she will be fine."


    Yao Susu sniffed, and said in a low voice, "Mama Zheng will die if she doesn''t see a doctor and take medicine." tqR1


    This made Cao Hui''s heart heavy. He thought for a while and said, "Since they have already gone back, I don''t know where they are, or...you and I go back to our courtyard first, and wait for Zheng Yihua to come back tomorrow." , are you going to look for him again?"


    Yao Susu smiled faintly, "Thank you, take me to Qinglian Lane."


    ...


    Yao Susu hadn''t come back for several days, standing at the gate of Qinglian Lane, looking at this beautiful small villa, with mixed feelings for a long time before she took out the key and entered the house.


    Climbing up to the attic, she was about to find clothes to take a cold shower when the phone in her bag rang.


    She hurriedly took it out, and seeing that it was Zheng Yihua''s call, her heart skipped a beat and she stuttered, "Yi...Yihua, hello."


    "Sister Susu, is your mother okay?" Zheng Yihua''s voice was calm and natural.


    Yao Susu took a breath, "...OK."


    "Are you with her in the hospital?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then you give her the phone, and I''ll have a word with her."


    Yao Susu opened her mouth wide and her face froze.


    "Miss Susu?"


    "Ah...Yi Hua, mom, she just went to the bathroom." Yao Susu replied in a panic, with beads of sweat streaming down her forehead.


    "Oh, forget it." Zheng Yihua paused, and then spoke softly, "Susu, thank you for your hard work. You and mom should go to bed early."


    Susu?


    He called himself Susu?


    Before Yao Susu could react from the surprise, the sound of "beep beep beep" hanging up came from her ear.


    She was stunned, in a trance like a dream...


    It wasn''t until the phone rang again that she came to her senses, blinked, looked down at the phone screen, and found that the number on it was unfamiliar, she frowned suspiciously, "Hey, who are you?"


    "Susu, I''m Aunt Zhao." The voice from that side coughed, as if she had a cold.


    "Zhao Qin?" Yao Susu''s nerves tensed all of a sudden, her eyes widened again, "Why did you call me?"


    "I can''t get through to your brother, so I have to find you."


    "Don''t you have a phone at home?"


    "I called at the neighbor''s house, Susu, Aunt Zhao, please tell your brother tomorrow that his sister wants to see him, and ask him to go over sometime."


    Yao Susu''s shoulders slumped, and she lazily replied, "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, she suddenly remembered that she had lied to Zheng Yihua just now, what if he came back tomorrow and found that Zheng''s mother was not there?


    He gave his mother to himself, but he didn''t take good care of her...


    Yao Susu felt guilty for a while, and the little sweetness that had risen in her heart before immediately made the sadness obliterated again.


    Tomorrow, I hope to find Mama Zheng smoothly.


    ...


    London, Gu''s Manor.


    "Mi Rongxing!" There was a roar from downstairs, and Mi Rongxing, who was still stunned by the shock, rolled off the bed.


    "Ah Ming..." He touched his buttocks, squinted his eyes to look around, tears rolled out of his eyes, "Mom, where is this?"


    No one answered him, so he got up again, opened the curtain and looked outside...


    On the green lawn dyed with the morning glow, Ling Qiyang was already running in a white sportswear. His majestic grandfather was looking at his window with his hands on his hips...


    "Stinky boy, what are you still looking at?" Gu Jincheng roared again.


    Mi Rongxing was shocked, his eyes flashed...


    God, this is not N City, this is London, the first morning in London.


    He took a step back, squeezed his head with both hands, and finally remembered that when he first arrived here, his grandfather sent a car to pick him up, and then said to the three children in the car¡ª¡ª


    "Come here to spend the summer vacation not to play and eat every day. Grandpa has already made a study and exercise plan for you. I will implement military training for you. Everything is under my command."


    After sitting on the plane for more than ten hours, Mi Rongxing was a little dizzy. When he heard Ling Qiyang agreeing readily, Little Pickled Cabbage was in a daze, while he looked dazed and didn''t respond.


    As a result, he was hit on the head, and the majestic grandpa asked, "Do you understand?"


    He straightened his body, half dazed and half awake, "Understood."


    So, is he going downstairs for a run now?


    Looking back, Mi Rongxing suddenly felt that the sky that had just lit up was dark again.


    He lowered his hands, covered his buttocks, and moved his mouth, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    He left the window and rushed to the bathroom with bare feet...


    Downstairs, Ling Qiyang was sweating profusely from running, while his sister was still pouting in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, "Daddy, my feet are sore."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her lovingly and kneaded her little feet, "Didn''t you rest well? Why are your feet sore all of a sudden?"


    "It''s cold to sleep at night, and my feet are frozen outside." Little Pickled Cabbage lowered her head, her eyelashes fluttered, and she curled her little finger.


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Baby, do you mean that your feet are sore from freezing? But it''s Xia Tian now."


    "It''s cooler here in summer..."


    "So, it''s suitable for exercising."


    "Sore feet."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan laughed out loud, "Baby is so delicate, it seems that she is not suitable to be a female pilot when she grows up."


    Hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage flicked her eyelids, raised her head, blinked her eyes, and glanced outside the door.


    "One two one, one two one! Don''t go too fast, keep a constant speed, and swing your arms..." Gu Jincheng''s voice was loud and passionate.


    Little Pickle''s head slowly leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, his little brows frowned, and he muttered, "I haven''t had breakfast yet, so I can''t seem to run."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a thick and stern voice came from outside the door: "Yue''er, come out!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage was startled, and then she fell off Gu Mingxuan''s body like chicken blood, and responded loudly: "Grandpa, I''m here!"


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing seeing his daughter running fast in a vest and breeches.


    "Mi Rongxing!" Gu Jincheng yelled upstairs again.

 Chapter 690

    Mi Rongxing ran out of the bathroom in a hurry, holding his underpants in one hand, crying as he went down the stairs, "Mom, where is my sportswear? Mom, why don''t you ignore me..."


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Mingxuan turned his head and saw Mi Rongxing wearing a white silk pajamas, half of which was tucked into cartoon shorts, white legs shining brightly, hair like a bird''s nest, and tears hanging on his face...


    The messy little appearance makes people laugh.


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, holding back his laughter, "Xing''er, don''t panic, change your clothes before going out for a run."


    "Uncle." Mi Rongxing leaned on the handrail of the stairs, pursed his mouth aggrievedly, "I''m too late, I can''t find where the clothes are."


    "Uncle will help you find it." Gu Mingxuan stepped up the stairs and touched his head affectionately, "You wait."


    He nodded, but before Gu Mingxuan came down, his majestic grandfather shouted again, "Mi Rongxing!"


    Hearing grandpa''s yell, Mi Rongxing''s little heart twitched again, and he hurried down the stairs, "Hey! I''m here."


    Gu Jincheng stood outside the door, and when he heard small footsteps coming behind him, he turned his head and saw his grandson''s sloppy clothes, his deep eyes widened...


    Seeing that grandpa''s face changed, Mi Rongxing subconsciously walked to the other side, with fear in his eyes, and stammered, "I...I''m going to run now."


    After talking, he was barefoot, rolling his round and upright little butt wrapped in cartoon panties, chasing after the little sauerkraut in front of him.


    "Pfft..." Gu Jincheng was amused by his grandson''s funny appearance.


    Mi Rongxing ran to Little Pickle and said out of breath, "I came here by mistake, by mistake."


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head and saw that he was wearing pajamas, with half of the clothes tucked into the waist of his trousers and half exposed, and seeing how neat and beautiful he was, she couldn''t help but stop, and grabbed Mi Rongxing''s hand.


    "Brother Xingxing, does your mother care about you?" Little Pickled Cabbage was so strange.


    Mi Rongxing pouted, "I don''t know where she went, there is no one in the room."


    "Where are your clothes?"


    "did not find."


    "Hehe...you look so funny." Little Pickled Cabbage covered her mouth, and a smile spread from the corner of her eyes.


    Mi Rongxing blushed, lowered his head to look at his clothes, and suddenly found that his panties were triangular, with both legs exposed, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    He hastily pulled out the hem of his clothes, and tugged it down hard, "I ran too fast."


    "It''s okay, I''m not laughing at you." Little Pickle took his hand.


    "I haven''t washed my hands yet."


    "what?"


    "I pooped and didn''t... didn''t wash my hands."


    "Ah?" Little Suancai quickly let go of his hand, "You are too bad, I will chase after me, and I will leave you alone."


    She really ran away, Mi Rongxing glanced back and saw his grandfather standing in the middle of the lawn watching them, he didn''t dare to relax, let go and continued to run...


    "Hey! Gu Xinyan, where did you go just now?" Inside the house, Gu Mingxuan went downstairs with Mi Rongxing''s clothes, and saw Gu Xinyan sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at him, "I didn''t go anywhere, so I went to the study and turned on the computer to watch the yoga demonstrations."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan threw a set of boy''s sportswear to her, "Go! Change your son''s pajamas."


    "Ah? Xing''er got up?" Gu Xinyan got up.


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, "It''s ridiculous, Dad called Mi Rongxing so many times outside, and you haven''t heard it?"


    He really wondered if his sister was sleepwalking.


    Gu Xinyan''s expression flickered, she avoided his gaze, and smiled coquettishly, "Didn''t I say I was watching the computer, the music was on, so I didn''t hear other sounds."


    "Gu Xinyan, you''d better be normal!" Gu Mingxuan gave her a dissatisfied look, "Why are you still standing there, get out!"


    Gu Xinyan hurried away, but before taking a few steps, she backed up again, walked up to Gu Mingxuan, raised her head and crossed her hips, "Boy, who is the boss between us?"


    "Me!" Gu Mingxuan straightened his back.


    "Hey, I said Gu Mingxuan, you really have a thick skin." As she spoke, she reached out to pinch Gu Mingxuan''s face.


    "What are you two doing?" Chen Yilan walked in from the outside, holding a bunch of freshly picked flowers in her hands, "The three children are running outside, and you two are arguing inside? What are you talking about?"


    Gu Mingxuan pushed Gu Xinyan''s hand away, and walked into the restaurant without saying a word.


    "Mom, we didn''t quarrel." Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''ll call Xing''er."


    "You mother is getting more and more outrageous. This son is going to run, and you put him in pajamas. There are more than ten servants in this big yard watching and laughing."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan walked out of the house and saw her son running in white pajamas on the big green lawn. The soft hem of the clothes was flowing like a skirt, and she couldn''t help bending over and laughing.


    Gu Jincheng stared at her from a distance, and said, "Mi Rongxing, change clothes!"


    Mi Rongxing hurried up, "Yes!"


    ...


    Holding her mother''s neck, beads of sweat from Mi Rongxing''s forehead wiped directly on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan put on the sports vest for him, wiped his face with his hands, pushed him away and gave him a scowling look, "You don''t like to be clean."


    "Who told you to ignore me." Mi Rong Xingbi looked at her disapprovingly, with her small mouth raised high.


    Gu Xinyan laughed and patted his butt, "Mom doesn''t care about you, I thought you were still sleeping."


    "With such a grandpa at home, can I still sleep peacefully?"


    "Hehe... So, do you regret coming here?"


    "Of course, I still want to learn to play the violin from that little uncle, why don''t you take me back, Mom?" Mi Rongxing found a good reason. wxya


    As soon as Zheng Yihua was mentioned, Gu Xinyan''s smile changed, and she felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She said lightly: "Mom is also afraid of grandpa, so this matter can only be arranged by grandpa."


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing closed his mouth, and tears rolled down his eyes, "Grandpa is too ruthless, I don''t want to be a soldier."


    "Hey, Xing''er, how can you be discouraged? Have you forgotten what Grandpa Chu Lei said? He said that you will definitely become a general in the future." Gu Xinyan decided to encourage her son''s ambition.


    "No!" Mi Rongxing shook his head, "He lied to me! I can''t compare to Ba Ge in anything, how can I be a general?"


    "You have a big belly, haven''t you heard that a general has a general belly?" Gu Xinyan jokingly stroked her son''s slightly raised belly, "Look, you look majestic when you have a straight belly."


    "Mi Rongxing!" Gu Jincheng shouted again.


    "Here!" Mi Rongxing stood at attention.


    Gu Xinyan laughed again with a "poof"...


    "Why are you dawdling? Run three more laps!" Gu Jincheng waved his hand.


    Mi Rongxing''s feet went limp, and he sat down on the ground, pouted and was about to cry, when Gu Jincheng glanced over, he hurriedly got up again, "Here I am."


    Seeing her son being so wronged, Gu Xinyan decided to run with him.


    She took a step forward, shook her fist at Mi Rongxing, and gave him a firm and encouraging look, "Come on! Xing''er is also the best! I will definitely catch up with Pug!"

 Chapter 691

    Mi Rongxing glanced at her, raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, gritted his teeth, spread his legs and sped up...


    After running three laps with her son, Gu Xinyan was sweating profusely. She dragged her panting son upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. After finishing, she took him downstairs to have breakfast.


    In the dining room, Gu Mingxuan was already sitting at the table with a pair of children, and the parents who were seated were also seated, creating a warm atmosphere.


    Mi Rongxing sat on the chair and took a milk cup to drink. After this exercise, his appetite felt great.


    "Everyone finishes a set of summer homework in the morning, and after a break in the afternoon, practice brush calligraphy, draw, and play chess..." Gu Jincheng suddenly said.


    Mi Rongxing shook his hand before he finished listening, and the milk cup fell on the table, and the white milk spread out, so flustered that he immediately got off the chair, and fled like flying...


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her father, amused and annoyed, "Dad, you know that Xing''er is most afraid of doing homework, he is having breakfast, what are you talking about?"


    "That''s right, Jin Cheng, you should wait until the child finishes eating." Chen Yilan also blamed her husband.


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue was laughing, "Brother Xingxing is so funny."


    Gu Jincheng ignored the mother and daughter, and turned to look at the little granddaughter, "Is Yue''er not afraid anymore?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid. Guoguo secretly told me just now that I have arrived at the devil''s camp anyway, and I can''t escape. If you come, you will be safe."


    puff¡­¡­


    The mouthful of milk Ling Qiyang just drank spit out, he covered his mouth, and glared at his sister resentfully.


    Ling Qiyue raised her chin and opened her big black eyes, "Did I say something wrong?"


    With a slight smile on the corner of Gu Mingxuan''s lips, he took out a tissue and handed it to his son, who then slapped the tissue on his sister''s mouth badly, "Shut your mouth!"


    "Hahaha..." Chen Yilan laughed, pointing at the pair of twins, and said happily, "With them here this summer, the house will be lively."


    "It''s the devil''s camp." Gu Jincheng corrected, his handsome face was half a smile, and his sharp eyes glanced at his grandson...


    Boy, when you compare grandpa''s house to a devil''s camp, do you want to say that grandpa is a devil instructor?


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his small shoulders, wiped his mouth, and did not argue, picked up the milk and continued to drink...


    Gu Xinyan pulled back her son who fled to the living room, let him sit down, then turned to her father and said, "Dad, don''t control them too tightly, they are still young, give them some free time. "


    Gu Jincheng stared at Mi Rongxing, Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes, fingered the table, thought for a long time, and said, "I...I can persist, as long as I am with Pug and the little princess."


    "That''s right." Gu Jincheng raised his eyebrows and said to the servant behind him, "Bring two fried chicken legs and a glass of milk for Young Master Xing."


    Hearing what grandpa said, Mi Rongxing''s face immediately brightened...


    It''s really simple to make grandpa happy, just tell him what he likes to hear.


    After breakfast, the children had an hour of free time to move around. According to the pre-arranged arrangement, Gu Mingxuan followed special assistant Huang Cheng to a meeting at the British company, while Gu Xinyan was called to the study by her father.


    "Come on, what is it about the rumor that you and Mrs. Yin Shida are robbing a small fresh meat?" Gu Jincheng didn''t gossip, and got straight to the point.


    Gu Xinyan lazily leaned on the back of the sofa, twirling her phone with her fingers, calm and calm, "Dad, you will believe those, really, as long as I am not married to them, all kinds of gossip will come out, unless you put I stay at home and don''t show my face."


    "There''s no wind, no shadow, how do they capture it?" Gu Jincheng didn''t fully agree with his daughter, lit a cigar, and asked, "Is that kid the one you want to touch your face in the photo?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled faintly, "Dad, I''ve already explained to you that the boy plays the violin, and I''m with Rossi, can I mess around?" tqR1


    "I asked you if you were or not?"


    "Yes."


    "Reveal your original shape after drinking? Don''t you want to touch him because you like him?"


    Uh... Gu Xinyan stroked her forehead, she felt that her father also liked to gossip, just because her daughter was difficult to marry?


    "Don''t smile bitterly. Dad is accurate in judging people. Although the boy''s face can''t be seen clearly, but from the back, he must be a handsome young man. Otherwise, why would Boss Yin fall in love with him?"


    "Dad, that''s her business, we don''t need to worry about it."


    "I want to control you!" Gu Jincheng took a puff of his cigarette and flicked the ash, "Don''t be so casual outside in the future, Rossi is a good man, he can tolerate you so much, you should cherish it."


    "understood."


    "He has a meeting this morning, and he may come over at noon. You can walk around with him when you arrive. If you feel better, you can make a decision as soon as possible, so as to save outsiders from gossiping and trying to find your gossip."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan dealt with her father''s conversation absent-mindedly, her expression gradually showing a trace of impatience.


    Gu Jincheng also noticed it, sighed secretly, and waved, "Let''s go, go and be with your mother."


    When Chen Yilan saw her daughter, she also wanted to talk about Rossi, but Gu Xinyan raised her hand to stop her, "Mom, can you calm my ears?"


    "Huh? Then what are you doing here with me?"


    "Didn''t Dad ask me to come here? I must listen to your nagging when I come here?"


    Gu Xinyan lay down on her mother''s bed, raised her mobile phone and looked through Weibo, as if she didn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    Chen Yilan shook her head helplessly, sat next to her and said softly: "You got up early in the morning, but you didn''t go out for a walk with your mother to pick flowers, and hid in the study alone...


    Xinyan, do you have something on your mind? Mom is worried when she sees you coming back this time, what is it that you can''t get over? "


    Gu Xinyan kept silent, sliding her finger on the screen...


    "I heard from Mingxuan that Jiang Manli gave birth to a daughter for Mi Zhibo?"


    "..."


    "Are you feeling bad because of this?" Chen Yilan patted her knee lightly, "Daughter, the past is over, Mi Zhibo is a stranger to us, there is no need for you to feel bad about it."


    "Mom, you can stop talking."


    "Xinyan..."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan sat up and waved her hands irritably, "I''m in a mess right now, don''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, the mobile phone in her hand rang suddenly. Seeing that it was an international long-distance call, Gu Xinyan hurriedly gestured to her mother, "I''m sorry, I will talk to you later."


    Gu Xinyan ran to her room and clicked on the answer button, "Hello! I''m Gu Xinyan."


    "Auntie, I finally got through to you." Yao Susu''s voice was far away, with a crying tone, and suddenly lifted Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    She has always restrained herself from not wanting to listen to the news from there, and has always wanted to turn on her phone, but when she got up early this morning, Gu Xinyan still couldn''t hold back.


    She went to her study and opened her e-mail. Apart from work e-mails, she did not receive any personal information.


    She turned on the phone again in agitation, tried to call the strange number that Zheng Yihua had left on it several times, but stopped again several times.


    For some reason, she was very upset and didn''t sleep well all night.


    Because she had a dream as soon as she closed her eyes last night. She dreamed that Zheng Yihua was strangled by Yin Ju and tore his clothes.

 Chapter 692

    Zheng Yihua, who was strangled by her, was dying. He turned his head and called weakly: "Chen Nuo..."


    Gu Xinyan woke up suddenly, recalling the details of going to Yin Ju''s house that night, she still felt a little strange.


    The fact that Zheng Yihua was not taken care of by Yin Ju meant that he was indeed a man who strictly disciplined himself and kept himself clean. The so-called agreement was most likely an internship contract, because Yin Ju had mentioned before that Zheng Yihua would go to work in her company.


    I took her 100,000 yuan, which should be an advance salary.


    And with Qin Shuang... It is very likely that Yin Ju made it up. This woman will play "passionate" scenes on the phone for herself. What else can''t she make up?


    It''s just that Qin Shuang will cooperate with her mother in acting?


    If not, then why did she ask Zheng Yihua to change clothes and wrap herself in a bath towel?


    Gu Xinyan thought about it all night but couldn''t figure it out, so the "knot" of doubts in her heart was not unraveled. She was always depressed and shut up in the study for a long time.


    Now that she received a call from Yao Susu, she felt that the problem she couldn''t figure out might be solved...


    "Susu, tell me quickly, what happened over there?" she asked hastily.


    "Auntie, too many things have happened in the past two days," Yao Susu said sadly, "Mama Zheng and brother Yanan came out of the hospital last night. We thought they had returned to their hometown, but they didn''t."


    "No? Then where did they go?"


    "I don''t know. Yesterday afternoon, Yi Hua went to City B to get Chinese medicine prescriptions on the doctor''s recommendation. When he came back this morning, he learned that his mother had gone, so he took me back to my hometown to look for it, but we couldn''t find it."


    "Where are you right now then?"


    "I''m in Lanhaitang..."


    Lan Haitang? Isn''t that the place where Zheng''s mother once asked herself to buy a bus ticket to go?


    "Susu, are you sure you can''t find Mama Zheng? Where''s Yi Hua? Where''s Yi Hua?" Gu Xinyan was anxious.


    Yao Susu sobbed, "He''s gone to ask his neighbors now, I called you when he was away... Big aunt, he was bullied and almost lost his life."


    Bang... Gu Xinyan felt like a bomb had dropped on her head, which made her tremble all over, and her whole body froze.


    Being bullied? Was he really being bullied?


    So, he called himself that night because he really wanted to save him! But he was confused by Yin Ju''s words and felt sad.


    The so-called bullying...


    It was Yin Ju who drugged him, and he couldn''t bear it, so he told Qin Shuang? Or did he almost lose his life because he didn''t do it with Qin Shuang?


    Yep! He didn''t, he sure didn''t!


    If he did that, how could there be any harm to the body? Unless Yin Ju sent someone to beat him.


    No matter what kind it was, she, Gu Xinyan, couldn''t tolerate it!


    "Susu, did something happen when he came back from Yin Ju''s house?"


    "Yes, I heard that he drank something, came back from the rain all the way, and then passed out when he got home again. If Brother Yanan hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, the doctor said that he might not even survive."


    A stream of blood boiled in her head, and anger burned in her heart. Gu Xinyan gritted her teeth, "Susu, I understand, I''ll come back immediately! You can discuss with Yi Hua now, or ask Ling Moxue to help!"


    "Then should I tell Yi Hua that you are coming back?"


    "Not for now. If you can''t find Mama Zheng, you can still call the police."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    ...


    "Xinyan, Xinyan, what are you doing?" Chen Yilan was quite surprised to see her daughter pack up her clothes after answering the phone.


    Gu Xinyan stuffed the few clothes on the bed into the suitcase, and said hurriedly: "Mom, I''m going to Australia. Something happened to my good friend there, and I have to help."


    "Which friend?"


    "My high school classmate Uffia, you know that."


    Gu Xinyan decided to lie, otherwise, if her parents knew that she was going back to N City, they would definitely not agree.


    "What''s going on? You''re in such a panic, and you and Uffia haven''t seen each other for a year, right?" Chen Yilan was suspicious.


    "Mom, I was in a hurry to help her because I hadn''t seen her for a year. She was bullied by others and was crying at home. Don''t stop me. I''ll go back to N city directly after a few days."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she dragged her suitcase downstairs. Chen Yilan was dubious, but her daughter looked anxious and didn''t look like she was acting, so she had to follow her down.


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing, who was playing hide-and-seek downstairs, saw her mother dragging the suitcase and was about to leave, so she hurried over and begged, "I''ll go home with you."


    Gu Xinyan quickly glanced at her mother, then smiled at her son, and said softly, "You will stay here this summer vacation, it''s cool here, and there are Bago sauerkraut here, you have company."


    "But I want to find that little uncle."


    "He...he is also on summer vacation, you can''t find it."


    "I want to go back too, I don''t want to run every day." Mi Rongxing tightly grasped the luggage handle.


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang also ran over, looking at Gu Xinyan strangely.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to delay for too long, so she begged her mother: "Mom, take Xing''er away, I''m not going back to China, I''m really going to Australia."


    Seeing that she was determined, Chen Yilan had no choice but to grab Rong Xing''s hand, "Xing''er, let your mother go, she has something to do."


    "Don''t, don''t!" Mi Rongxing wanted to chase his mother out, shouting loudly, "Mom, don''t go!"


    Gu Xinyan was afraid that her father would come out after hearing it, so she hurriedly greeted the driver, got in the car and asked him to drive quickly...


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jincheng really heard it, and he stepped downstairs with a stern expression, "Xing''er, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Mi Rongxing hugged Chen Yilan''s hand and was crying, Xiao Suancai answered for him: "Grandpa, auntie left, she said to go to Australia."


    "What are you doing there?" Gu Jincheng stared at his wife.


    Chen Yilan shook her head, with a helpless expression, "Your daughter woke up early in the morning with something on her mind, saying that she was very upset, and she was in a hurry to leave just after receiving a call, saying that something happened to Uffia and she had to rush over."


    Uffia?


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes...


    This dead girl must be lying. I met Uffia''s parents on the street yesterday. They said that Uffia is working as a fashion model in Paris. Why is she in Australia today?


    Gu Jincheng was about to go upstairs to make a phone call to verify, when the housekeeper hurried in and said that a female guest asked to visit Mr. Gu Jincheng.


    "Who?" Gu Jincheng asked.


    "She said her surname is Shao, and she was entrusted by her father."


    "Shao Bing''s daughter?" Gu Jincheng reacted immediately, his eyes flashed, and he waved hurriedly, "Quick, please come in." tqR1


    Shao Kexin is very Western-style, wearing a fashionable creamy yellow dress, wearing a European-style cap, curly brown-red hair combed to the side, tall and slender, with a cute smile, as soon as she enters the living room, the youthful vigor emanating from her suddenly catches the eye one light.


    "Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu!" She smiled and bent down towards Gu Jincheng and his wife, "Hello!"


    "Jincheng, is this the daughter of Commander Shao you mentioned?" Chen Yilan asked happily.


    Gu Jincheng smiled, with a rare softness in his eyes, "Yes, if I remember correctly, she is twenty years old this year."


    "Uncle has a really good memory." Shao Kexin smiled and looked pretty.

 Chapter 693

    She looked at the three children in the room, and finally her eyes fell on the face of little pickled cabbage, and said happily: "She is so beautiful, is she uncle''s granddaughter?"


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yilan came over and took her hand, and asked her to sit on the sofa, "Girl, you are also very beautiful, you look like a general''s daughter, and you can see the spirituality in this body at a glance."


    "Grandma, your eyes are so sharp?" Little Pickled Cabbage was curious, "Then what''s on me?"


    "Hahaha...you, you are also full of spirituality." Chen Yilan laughed.


    Shao Kexin pulled the little sauerkraut, touched her beautiful face, and then said to Gu Jincheng: "Uncle, my father is very glad that you contacted him. I heard that you are in London. Call me immediately and ask me to come and see you, saying that I want to take a picture of you." Send him a few photos with you."


    "Okay, let''s take some pictures for him to see." Gu Jincheng smiled and did not object.


    Ling Qiyang couldn''t help but look at him strangely, it was the first time that this grandpa was so generous to others.


    "Auntie, who is your father?" Little Pickle looked up at Shao Kexin.


    "My father used to be your grandfather''s orderly."


    "Yes, your Grandpa Shao used to be Grandpa''s soldier, but later he was even better than Grandpa. He has been working hard in the army, and now he is a major general."


    Gu Jincheng smiled and admired Shao Bing very much.


    When Mi Rongxing heard the word "General", he couldn''t help but straighten his body, his eyes lit up, "Does he have a general belly?"


    "Hahaha..." Chen Yilan was amused by her grandson''s words.


    "No, my father''s figure is just like your grandpa''s, and he''s quite strong and handsome." Shao Kexin replied with a smile.


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head in frustration and touched his stomach...


    It turned out that my mother lied to me.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Rossi came. He saw a beautiful girl sitting in the living room of Gu''s family. Just as he was about to ask who it was, Shao Kexin stood up excitedly, "Professor Luo!"


    Rossi was startled, and stared at her blankly, "Shao..."


    "Yes, my name is Shao Kexin."


    "Oh, I remember." Rosie smiled, "Hello."


    It turned out that Shao Kexin was a second-year international student at a medical university in London. As an alumnus, Rossi often went to her alma mater and was hired to teach a class. She would attend a class every half a month.


    Shao Kexin is his student, every time he attends class, she grabs the seat in the first row, her big eyes are fixed on him without blinking, Rossi wanted to ask her several times¡ª¡ª


    I fucked up something, did you hear me?


    But out of shyness, every time he glanced at her and didn''t say a word, but Shao Kexin was not shy, she took a book and asked him this and that on purpose as soon as get out of class was over, and would secretly stuff chocolates into his pocket.


    "Professor Luo, you are so familiar with Uncle Gu." Shao Kexin happily held Luo Xi''s hand, not at all surprised.


    Seeing her so enthusiastic, Chen Yilan felt a lump in her heart...


    Does Miss Shao like Rossi?


    Compared to the family background, the Shao family is a rich and noble family in Kyoto. Their grandfather was an old general, and their children went into business after serving as soldiers, and those who became officials became officials.


    Compared with the Gu family, the Shao family is better than anything.


    It''s just that the Shao family has always kept a low profile, and the two brothers of the Shao family are high-ranking, well-educated, well-known, and there has never been any negative news.


    If Shao Kexin likes Rossi... Chen Yilan suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Wealth is not to be compared, but to appearance. Miss Shao is also young and beautiful, and more importantly, she is still a little girl.


    Seeing that Luo Xi was being dragged by Shao Kexin to talk, Chen Yilan dragged her husband upstairs, "Jincheng, I think things are not good, Miss Kexin seems to like Luo Xi very much."


    Gu Jincheng also noticed it. He frowned and waved his hands, "Let''s see fate, our daughter... I don''t think she has any intentions for Rossi. We really can''t match up, so don''t force them."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, Rossi is a good man." Chen Yilan sat down on the bed, shaking her head, "Our silly girl, why is her heart still restless? What kind of man does she like?"


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback, by the way, he had to call to confirm if Gu Xinyan had gone to Australia.


    Picking up the phone, he walked to the window and unplugged Uffia''s father''s phone...


    The call was connected quickly, and Gu Jincheng asked his daughter, and said, "Uffia will fly over from Paris tomorrow, and I will bring her to visit your house when the time comes."


    Gu Xinyan, the person you made up is still far away in Paris.


    "Damn girl." Gu Jincheng''s eyes darkened, and he slowly put down the phone.


    It seems that he needs to go back to N City.


    ...


    In City N, when the lights were on, a minibus slowly stopped at the bus stop.


    Zheng Yihua came down in a hurry, looking anxious and melancholy, he turned his head, stretched out his hand to help Yao Susu, "Slow down."


    Yao Susu accidentally sprained her foot while walking on a mountain road. Fortunately, it was not serious, but it was inevitable that she would turn a little while walking.


    "I''m fine." She wanted to laugh, but because she was in a bad mood, before the lines of laughter reached the corners of her eyes, she restrained herself, "Where shall we go now?"


    "I''ll take you back first." Zheng Yihua said firmly.


    "No!" Yao Susu shook off his hand, "I won''t go back."


    "Sister Susu!" Zheng Yihua growled solemnly, "Stop following me, seeing you like this makes me feel even worse!"


    Yao Susu''s eyes turned red from his yelling, and her lips twitched, "Okay, I''ll go back."


    Zheng Yihua took a deep breath, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, I understand you." Yao Susu wiped the corners of her eyes, and took out a hard baked bun from her bag, "Do you want some?"


    Zheng Yihua took it and took two big bites. Because it was too dry, he still held it in his hand and didn''t eat any more.


    He sent Yao Susu to Qinglian Lane, Yao Susu opened the courtyard door, turned around and asked, "Go in and have a glass of water, this is your first time here."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No, come next time if you have time."


    Yao Susu was embarrassed to force her to go in, and Zheng Yihua stood outside the courtyard door and watched for a long time, and he turned and left when Yao Susu went upstairs and turned on the lights...


    It seems that it is necessary for him to go to Longting.


    I can''t find my mother and elder brother anywhere, so there is only one possibility, Master Long found his elder brother in order to collect debts.


    Dragon Court.


    Zheng Yihua stood high in front of the mahogany gate, grasped the iron ring and clapped it hard twice, "Open the door! Open the door!" tqR1


    Hearing the sound, there was a curse from inside: "Knock what, you can''t ring the doorbell?"


    Zheng Yihua rolled his eyes, and just as he was about to find the doorbell, the door opened from the inside again. The housekeeper poked out his thin-haired head, and seeing that it was Zheng Yihua, his expression froze, and then he closed the door with a "bang".


    Zheng Yihua was startled, a bad premonition suddenly rushed into his heart.


    The housekeeper''s eyes told him that his mother and elder brother were probably controlled by Master Long.


    "Open the door!" Zheng Yihua knocked on the door again in desperation, "If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police!"


    After clapping for many times, the door still didn''t open, so Zheng Yihua found the doorbell and kept ringing it. The endless ringing finally made Master Long unable to sit still, and waved his hand, "Bring him in!"

 Chapter 694

    The butler went to bring people, Master Long took a sip of tea from the teacup and moistened his throat.


    The assistant leaned over and carefully reminded, "Master Long, Zheng Yihua is Miss Gu''s godbrother, should we... let him go back immediately?"


    "Idiot, isn''t it great that he is Gu Xinyan''s godbrother? Zheng Yanan can''t pay back the money, so I''ll take a fortune from his brother!" Master Long gave him a white look.


    "But what if he doesn''t ask Gu Xinyan for money?"


    "Hehe..." Master Long smiled, with an ambiguous expression, "There are two rich women next to this kid. If he doesn''t ask Gu Xinyan for money, isn''t there Yin Ju? This time it was Yin Ju who released the news. The boy went back and begged her."


    "What if this kid would rather die than ask these two rich women for money?"


    Master Long slammed the teacup on the table, "Then he thinks his life is too long!"


    Grinding his teeth, he added, "If he has the guts, just watch his mother die in agony, and his worthless brother, if I don''t peel off a layer of skin from him, I won''t be my dragon!" Father!"


    After saying that, the butler had brought Zheng Yihua to the door, "Master Long, we''re here."


    "Come in!" Master Long said loudly.


    Zheng Yihua followed the butler into the living room, Master Long raised his head, and looked at him seriously, his eyes froze slightly...


    Having not seen him for so many days, this kid has lost a lot of weight, but his straight figure and handsome features still carry a cold, arrogant and stubborn aura.


    "Zheng Yihua." Master Long said slowly, one hand was placed on the table and tapped lightly, with a lazy yet arrogant look, he raised his nostrils and looked at Zheng Yihua, "What do you want with Master?"


    "Where are my mother and my brother?" Zheng Yihua stood tall in the middle of the living room, fearless.


    Master Long didn''t move, and smiled coldly, "You and I are not brothers, why should I care about your mother and brother when you are not around?"


    "If my guess is correct, you must know where they are!" Zheng Yihua sternly said.


    "Heh!" Master Long sat up straight now, "I said boy, your tone of voice is still so arrogant, do you think that with Gu Xinyan''s support, you will not be afraid of anyone?"


    "I am me, she is her, and my business has nothing to do with her!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn, she said that your business is her business... Oh, by the way, she seemed to be angry with you two days ago, right? I heard that she rushed to Huajin after receiving your call. She saw it You slept with Boss Yin again, and she went to London angrily, do you think she will help you?"


    Master Long laughed out loud, these two days are a good time to collect debts, as long as Gu Xinyan is not around, Master Long can do whatever he wants.


    Otherwise, how would he get back his gambling debt and interest? wxya


    If Gu Xinyan didn''t leave N City, he wouldn''t know how to do it. Fortunately, Yin Ju tipped him off and let him catch Zheng''s mother and son who wanted to go back to their hometown.


    What''s even happier is that Gu Mingxuan is not in N City either.


    "Hahaha..." Master Long''s wild and triumphant laughter pierced Zheng Yihua''s heart like a sharp sword.


    Did Chen Nuo come that night?


    But how could she see me having sex with Yin Ju?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zheng Yihua didn''t want to trust these people so easily, he retaliated coldly, "I, Zheng Yihua, act upright, sit upright, and self-discipline is clean, no matter how much you spread rumors and slander, she, Ms. Gu, will understand one day! "


    "Yo ho! This makes it seem like the two of them really have the same thing. I said boy, why don''t you take a pee and take care of yourself? What kind of person is Miss Gu? Do you want to cling to her? There is no door, right? ?¡±


    Master Long used cynicism again to attack Zheng Yihua''s will.


    From the beginning to now, this young man has always stood tall, his eyes are bright, and he is full of confidence!


    A poor boy, how could he have a high character, and how could he have a noble temperament, isn''t he a boy from the Zheng family? Why can''t you see in him the humble appearance of being poor, short-tempered, inferior, and self-deprecating?


    "I am equal to her! How to get along with her is a matter between me and her, and you don''t need to be concerned and judged by Master Long!" Zheng Yihua refuted him righteously and sternly.


    "Only people like you who stink of copper, behave insignificantly, and are equally insignificant in your heart will treat people as inferiors. You think you are superior, but in reality you are so humble that you can be despised!"


    Snapped!


    Master Long jumped up at the table, his eyes widened, his anger flashed, he shook his hand, "Brat, how dare you scold me?"


    Zheng Yihua puffed her chest out, and said sternly: "Hmph! Do you think the dignity of the poor can be trampled on by you? Don''t we even have the right to fight back?"


    "Boy! Have you forgotten that your family owes us 2.58 million?"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback. It has only been more than half a year, and the interest has already rolled so much?


    Feeling resentful in his heart, he blurted out, "Human-eating bully."


    Master Long''s cheeks twitched in anger, and he stared, "Come here, take this kid to the warehouse and let him see what reality is!"


    I really can''t see the coffin without crying!


    His boy has a tough body and a tough temper, Master Long will take him to meet whoever he wants to see, and then we will see how tough his bones are.


    ...


    In a dilapidated sundry warehouse, the air was filled with a musty smell of damp and the rotten smell of rats, and the buzzing of mosquitoes was eerie.


    Occasionally, a painful murmur came from inside, "Hmm..."


    bang! The door opened.


    Immediately, an incandescent headlight was turned on, and a man''s voice shouted: "Someone is here!"


    Zheng Yanan, who was curled up behind a big box, hurriedly hugged her mother, her voice revealing a hint of surprise, "Mom, mom, someone is coming, someone is coming."


    "Who is it?" Mother Zheng covered her stomach with one hand, and slightly opened her cloudy eyes.


    "do not know."


    As soon as Zheng Yanan finished speaking, two fierce men pushed a young man in. He had messy hair, was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of loess-stained sneakers on his feet.


    He stood up straight, and his sharp eyes slowly swept over. When he saw the dark corner where Zheng''s mother and son were curled up together, he narrowed his eyes, "Mom!"


    Mother Zheng''s heart trembled when she heard her youngest son''s voice, and then burst into tears.


    "Xiao Hua, Xiao Hua..." With trembling lips, she slowly stretched out her hand.


    Why is he here? Why is he here?


    "Mother!"


    Zheng Yihua rushed over and hugged the pained mother, her voice hoarse with excitement, "Mom, I finally found you, I found you."


    "Brother." Zheng Yanan half hugged Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, and cried on his shoulder, "We were kidnapped by them, he...he asked me to pay back the money."


    Zheng Yihua closed her eyes sadly.


    Mother Zheng pressed her face against his chest, crying uncontrollably, "Son, you... how could you come here, they... they are so vicious, if they can''t pay back the money, they will... torture us to death."


    When they were tied here yesterday, Zheng Yanan had already been severely beaten.


    They were also hungry for a day.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here to protect mom." Zheng Yihua tried her best to comfort her mother, not wanting her to be frightened.


    Now it is a society ruled by law, he does not believe that Lord Long and his group are lawless, and the law will not severely punish them.


    "Brother, you hug mom."


    Zheng Yihua handed over her mother to Zheng Yanan, then stood up, and walked towards Master Long''s group fearlessly...

 Chapter 695

    Seeing his bloodshot eyes, Lord Long came striding forward, a trace of panic flashed in his heart, he pulled out the cigar from the corner of his lips, and waved his hand, "Grab him!"


    The two subordinates rushed over ferociously, not wanting Zheng Yihua to be prepared, with a sharp sweeping kick, one of them was swept away by a foot, and fell heavily on the debris.


    Crash!


    A mountain of bottles and jars fell down, almost submerging him in it.


    The others were stunned, and subconsciously backed away. Zheng Yihua had a cold and handsome face, clenched his hands tightly, and said sharply: "Open the door, let us go!"


    Master Long stared coldly, and shouted at his subordinates: "Why are you standing there? Tie him up!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and the remaining five or six men all rushed towards Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua caught one and beat the other, and the scene was chaotic. In the end, because he was outnumbered, he was grabbed by the arms by two strong men, and one of them kicked his knees, "Kneel down!"


    But Zheng Yihua''s feet seemed to be made of steel. He kicked him twice but he didn''t fall down. He was so angry that he picked up a stick behind him and slammed it at Zheng Yihua''s leg...


    "Ah!" A painful cry made Zheng''s mother''s blood surge up, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Mom!" Zheng Yanan hugged her mother in a panic, "Mom, don''t die! Don''t die!"


    "Little Hua..." Mother Zheng''s lips were bleeding, she stretched out her hand to Zheng Yihua, "You let him go, let him go..."


    One of Zheng Yihua''s legs was bent, and just as his knee hit the ground, he saw his mother vomit blood, and he stood up again with all his might.


    Enduring the excruciating pain, he yelled angrily: "Let go of my mother! Otherwise, I will never forgive you in my life!" tqR1


    "Yo ho! Brat, you have a serious tone. Besides Yin Ju and Gu Xinyan, where do you have any backing? Who gave you such confidence?"


    Master Long walked up to Zheng Yihua with a sneer, stretched out his hand, grabbed his hair, and said viciously, "Boy, because of you, Gu Xinyan splashed on the gate and stone lions of my house and brought bad luck to my house. I can only chase after you."


    After saying that, he waved his hand again, "Drag his brother over and beat him together until they spit out the money!"


    The two minions immediately went to drag Zheng Yanan, Zheng Yanan didn''t let go of his mother, but got a fist on the head, he fell down, and Zheng mother was dragged away abruptly and thrown to a corner.


    And one of the minions on this side took the stick and hit Zheng Yihua''s other leg again. This time, Zheng Yihua turned sideways, and the stick fell on the bodyguard who grabbed his arm, causing him to let go of his hand in pain.


    Zheng Yihua took the opportunity to throw out a fist, just hit the minion holding the stick, the minion staggered, Zheng Yihua quickly grabbed the wooden stick in his hand, threw his hand and hit him hard on the back...


    "Ah!" Minions fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Zheng Yihua turned around and saw two other men punching Zheng Yanan. Zheng Yanan, who had already been injured, was unable to fight back, lying on the ground with his head in his arms and howling: "Xiaohua, take mommy away...take mommy away!"


    "Brother!" Zheng Yihua was furious, raised his stick and swept towards the two minions, one of them was hit on the shoulder, and the other ran away, Zheng Yihua quickly pulled up his brother, "Brother, are you alright?"


    "Zheng Yihua!" At this moment, a roar sounded, shaking the warehouse as if it was shaking.


    Zheng Yihua looked around and saw Master Long holding Zheng''s mother''s arm, dragging her out of a dark corner like a torn sack, and then grabbed her gray hair.


    "Look clearly, this is your mother. If you don''t put down the stick and kneel in front of me, I will immediately choke her and let her die!"


    "Mom..." Zheng Yanan rushed over and was grabbed by two bodyguards again.


    Zheng Yihua was trembling with anger, he pointed a stick at Master Long, his eyes were bloodshot, "Let go of my mother!"


    "Want me to let go? Okay, then you call immediately and have someone send 2.58 million yuan to me!"


    Zheng Yihua was about to rush over, but a bodyguard stepped forward to stop him, and he shouted angrily: "I have no money!"


    "I won''t let you go if I don''t have money. You know, I, Master Long, have traveled the rivers and lakes for decades, and no one can escape my hand. If it weren''t for Miss Gu''s family, your brother wouldn''t be able to see you. After a while, should I pay back the money?"


    Master Long''s hand tightened, and Mother Zheng''s face turned pale again.


    She bit her lips tightly, but didn''t make a soft snort, and her tear-filled eyes were also closed...


    She didn''t want her sons to see her pain, see her tears, only if she was insensitive, they would not feel her pain, her sadness.


    "Master Long, I owe the money, it has nothing to do with my mother and younger brother, please let them go, you want money to your death and only come to me, I will stay." Zheng Yanan said angrily.


    "What money can you come up with, you trash? The house at home has paid off the debt, and your wife left you again. What do you have to pay it back?" Master Long shouted loudly.


    "You can do whatever you want me to do, okay?" Zheng Yanan almost begged.


    "Really? Okay, now go forward and slap your brother ten times until he promises to pay you back the money!"


    Zheng Yanan was startled, as if a corner of his heart had been gouged out by a knife, "Master Long, hit me."


    "No, you can fight now, otherwise, your old lady''s life will be gone! I heard that she is seriously ill, and it must be in pain now, right?"


    Master Long lowered his head and saw Mother Zheng''s eyes tightly closed, biting her lips tightly in silence, her eyes sharpened, she suddenly grabbed her neck, and slapped her.


    "Hey! Old woman, hum, don''t hum, believe it or not, I will strangle you to death?"


    "mom!"


    Seeing Master Long reach out to beat his mother, Zheng Yihua''s blood rushed to his brain, he was filled with righteous indignation, grabbed the stick, like an enraged lion, swung away the two bodyguards in front, and rushed towards Master Long...


    "I''ll kill you bastard!"


    Master Long was taken aback. He was about to turn Mother Zheng to him as a shield, but he didn''t want to take a step back when his heel hit a wooden board and his body became unstable. He fell on his back...


    At the same time, Mother Zheng broke free from his grasp and fell to the ground.


    And the moment Master Long fell down, several of his subordinates reacted quickly and rushed over to protect him...


    Bah! Bah!


    Zheng Yihua''s stick fell, and only two "ahhhhhhh" were heard, and the two minions fell down, one of them was bleeding from the head.


    When Master Long saw it, he immediately wanted to get up.


    And Zheng Yihua would not let him go, he pounced on him, grabbed his clothes, rode on him, and slapped him twice with his hands.


    Then he grabbed Master Long''s neck and roared, "Apologize to my mother! Apologize!"


    Master Long opened his eyes and met his gaze, and three words floated in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    He''s crazy!


    "Zheng Yihua, your mother is...in my hands, let go of Lord Long!" The assistant tremblingly supported the crumbling mother Zheng, and stammered, "You... let go, let go."


    "Xiao Hua..." At this moment, Mother Zheng said weakly, "Xiao Hua, let him go, we... let''s go home."

 Chapter 696

    Zheng Yihua was still trembling with anger, he strangled Master Long''s neck tightly, his blood red eyes were filled with mist...


    "Cough cough," Master Long''s face turned purple, he grabbed Zheng Yihua''s wrist with both hands, "Let go... let go."


    "Apologize!" Zheng Yihua let go of his neck, but still pressed him.


    Master Long rolled his eyes, winked at a subordinate who was lying on the ground and was slowly getting up, and then breathed heavily and said, "Okay, I apologize, I apologize."


    Zheng Yihua got up and was pulling him up, when Zheng Yanan suddenly heard Zheng Yanan shout, "Xiaohua!"


    Before he finished speaking, the whistling stick was already hitting Zheng Yihua''s head, and when he turned his head, a thin figure rushed over and pushed him aside...


    Boom...


    "what¡­¡­"


    Following the sound of two voices, Mother Zheng vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Mom! Mom!" Seeing his mother lying on the ground in order to save himself, Zheng Yihua was heartbroken. He hugged his mother, and the tears accumulated in his eyes slipped down, "Mom, mom..."


    Seeing this, Zheng Yanan angrily exerted all her breastfeeding strength, shook off the hands of the two minions, ran over sadly, and knelt down beside her mother.


    "Mom, mom!" He burst into tears, trembling all over.


    "Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance!" Seeing his mother with her eyes closed and vomiting blood non-stop, Zheng Yihua was filled with grief. He looked up to the sky and screamed, "Call...Call..."


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan arrived at N City International Airport, it was just dawn.


    Standing in the waiting hall, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened it, only to find that the three missed calls were all from her father. After thinking about it, she decided not to reply.


    The car that drove over last time is still parked here, she doesn''t need to ask someone to pick it up, but now she is eager to know about Zheng Yihua''s situation.


    So, she opened the address book and was about to call Yao Susu, when Yao Susu''s phone call came in suddenly, "Auntie, are you here yet?"


    "It''s here, how is it?"


    "It''s not good, Mama Zheng... She''s dying soon."


    hum...


    Gu Xinyan swayed and felt that the whole hall was shaking.


    "Why so fast?"


    "In order to save Yi Hua, she got a stick on her shoulder." Yao Susu briefly explained what Zheng Yanan told her.


    After Gu Xinyan heard this, her hands were shaking with anger, but Yao Susu said again: "Zheng Yihua has been taken away by the police, and she is still locked inside, big aunt... big aunt!"


    Beep beep...the phone is disconnected.


    A red sports car was driving on the airport road like a wind and lightning. Gu Xinyan wore a Bluetooth headset and ordered: "Captain Lin, now you send someone to surround Longting for me, buy all kinds of paint, and don''t let anyone go!" !"


    Captain Lin replied seriously: "Yes!"


    Then another phone was pulled out, "Is it the police station? I''m Gu Xinyan!"


    Hearing this name, the policeman on the wiring in that compartment suddenly stood up...


    More than half an hour later, Gu Xinyan''s car stopped at the gate of the police station. Gu Xinyan took off her sunglasses, lowered the window, and looked towards the office building.


    After a while, two policemen escorted a young man out.


    Today''s sun is very bright, shining warmly on Zheng Yihua''s face, but Gu Xinyan didn''t see the sunshine on his face...


    Half of his face was dark purple, his eyes were blackened, and his lips were white.


    What''s more, his shirt was not only torn, but also dirty and yellow, and his left leg was also abducted.


    He is like a wounded and sick person who just came up from the battlefield, but you can''t see the sadness on his face, but only the perseverance that would rather die than surrender.


    His legs were awry, but his waist was still straight and his head was still held high.


    "Proud guy." Gu Xinyan said softly in her heart, seeming resentment or appreciation.


    A policeman walked up to Gu Xinyan''s car, smiled, and handed over a folder, "Miss Gu, please sign it."


    Gu Xinyan signed, and said: "Later, my lawyer from the Gu family will come over to handle other procedures."


    "Okay, let''s wait for the lawyer to come." The police backed away.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the silent Zheng Yihua, and asked the policeman, "Did you beat him?"


    "No, we just made a detailed record of him in accordance with law enforcement procedures to understand what happened."


    "Why did that foot turn?"


    Without waiting for the police to answer, Zheng Yihua said calmly, "It''s none of their business to fight."


    The policeman wanted to laugh, but Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Very good, I can talk, then come up." tqR1


    "No, go back in a police car."


    The policeman was taken aback, and Gu Xinyan smiled, "Okay, sister understands you, since the police car picked you up, then please uncle the policeman to take him back."


    When Miss Gu opened her mouth, the two policemen dared to put on a fight and ignore it. Besides, they had promised Zheng Yihua before to investigate the truth of the matter. Since his legs and feet were inconvenient, they would also take him back by car.


    The police serve the people.


    So, Gu Xinyan''s car followed the police car all the way to the hospital, Zheng Yihua got off the car and went straight to the inpatient department, Gu Xinyan called him back, "Yihua!"


    Zheng Yihua turned his head and stared at her, his dark eyes were unfathomable.


    Gu Xinyan pointed her finger, her mood suddenly became heavy, "Your mother...she is still in the emergency room."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s body visibly swayed, and a look of pain flashed across his face.


    He was taken away by the police in the middle of the night yesterday, because Master Long called the police, saying that his subordinates were injured by Zheng Yihua, and he is still unconscious, demanding severe punishment for the intentional injures.


    When the police came to take him, the doctor, out of sympathy, comforted him and said, "You go to make the record first, and we will definitely cure your mother. When you come back, she is already lying down and sleeping in the inpatient department."


    How did he know that the minion''s stick not only made Zheng''s mother vomit blood, but also broke her pulse.


    When Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan rushed to the emergency room, the doctor just came out. The leading male doctor took off his mask, glanced at the relatives of the patients present, and shook his head, "Go in and say goodbye to the old man."


    As soon as a word fell, the faces of several young people turned white suddenly, and the pain immediately flooded up like a tide.


    "Mom!" Zheng Yanan rushed in first.


    Yao Susu covered her mouth and followed, "Mama Zheng!"


    But the filial son that the neighbors talked about stood blankly at the door, his upright body trembling constantly, his hands hanging down his legs clenched tightly into fists, as if struck by lightning, wanting to fall over .


    "Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan gently pulled his hand, "Go in and see your mother."


    "Mom..." He seemed to have just recovered, and turned to look at Gu Xinyan, "What did the doctor say?"


    Seeing the tears in his eyes, Gu Xinyan was so sad that she wanted to cry, she choked up and said, "Farewell to your mother."


    Zheng Yihua''s lips trembled, "No, I don''t want to say goodbye, I don''t want to! I haven''t given her a good life for the elderly, I haven''t bought her a new house, I haven''t...I haven''t even asked that bastard to apologize to her! No ,no no!"


    He became more and more excited and turned away to leave.


    Gu Xinyan opened her arms and hugged him tightly, "Yi Hua, calm down, your mother doesn''t want to see you like this now, if you don''t go in, she will regret it, she is waiting for you."


    As soon as the words finished, Yao Susu ran out, crying, "Yi Hua, Mama Zheng is calling you."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, then pushed Gu Xinyan away, and strode into the emergency room...

 Chapter 697

    On the white bed, Zheng''s mother lay dying on it. All the machines around her were removed, and only the oxygen tube was still inserted in her nose to keep her alive.


    Zheng Yanan held her old man''s hand with tears streaming down her face, sobbing softly.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua..." Zheng''s mother turned her eyes slightly, staring at the glass door, and seeing Zheng Yihua rushing in, the tears in the corners of her eyes slowly rolled down.


    "Mom." Zheng Yihua rushed over and hugged her shoulders, tears streaming from his eyes, "Mom, I''m here, I''m here."


    "Xiaohua, mom... don''t worry about you." She grabbed Zheng Yihua''s clothes and said with all her strength, "Mom is gone, you... just take it, take the three things that mom left for you Find something... to find your biological parents."


    Gu Xinyan who had just walked to the hospital bed was startled.


    "No! Mom, I am your son, and I will always be your biological son. Don''t go! Don''t go!" Zheng Yihua''s voice was already crying.


    "Xiao Hua, listen to your mother." After finishing speaking, Zheng''s mother turned her head, her gaze fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, and she raised her hand as hard as she could.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yanan looked back at Gu Xinyan, then stepped aside.


    "Auntie." Gu Xinyan knew that the old man had something to say to her, so she gently held her hand.


    "Ah... Yan." Mother Zheng recognized her, "Ah Yan..."


    "Auntie." Gu Xinyan shed tears.


    Zheng''s mother pulled her lips, and a smile flickered from the corner of her lips. She tried to pull Zheng Yihua''s hand over, and then tried to lift Gu Xinyan''s hand and put it on the back of Zheng Yihua''s hand, and then said intermittently¡ª¡ª


    "You are a capable...capable girl. I heard from Susu that you are Xiaohua''s god-sister. I am very happy. I...after I leave, please...please take care of him, and don''t let him go again. Being bullied by people..."


    "Mom, don''t say such things, I''m a boy, I won''t be bullied by others." Zheng Yihua wanted to withdraw his hand.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand tightly and wrapped it with the other, her eyes were firm, she looked at Zheng''s mother with tears in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Mother Zheng, don''t worry, I will take good care of him! If someone bullies him, I will not spare him. He is my brother and will always be!"


    Zheng Yihua turned his head to look at her, his red eyes shrunk slightly, and his expression changed complicatedly.


    Yao Susu covered her mouth excitedly, tears were flooding...


    "Susu." Mother Zheng called softly, barely audibly.


    Yao Susu knelt down in front of the bed, reached out and touched Zheng''s mother''s face, "Mom..."


    "Okay...good boy, after mom is gone, you have to live well and remember to be happy, mom knows your wish," she slowly turned her head, her eyes fell on Zheng Yihua''s face, "Xiaohua, if you... you I liked Susu, so I married her."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Xinyan let go of Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    Zheng Yihua lightly closed her eyes, then nodded, "Mom, I understand."


    Yao Susu cried and said, "Mom, it''s enough for me to be your daughter. There are many girls who like Yi Hua. Don''t worry, he will be happy, and I will take care of him."


    "Mom knows, cough cough..." Zheng''s mother coughed twice, Jier''s hands softened, and a mouthful of blood spewed out again.


    "Mom!" Zheng Yanan rushed to her side again...


    Gu Xinyan slowly walked aside and turned her back. She raised her face, but she couldn''t control the tears from falling from her eyes.


    Behind her, Yao Susu''s crying and Zheng''s brothers choking in pain pierced her heart achingly.


    With clear eyes, she wiped the corners of her eyes, lowered her face, and strode out of the emergency room...


    Dragon Court.


    crunch! The red sports car drifted sharply, and the front of the car directly blocked the gate of Longting.


    Bang!


    The car door slammed shut, and Gu Xinyan took a wooden stick from Captain Lin who had been at the door earlier, and walked into the "Dragon Palace" with two bodyguards.


    "Master Long, Master Long!" The butler turned pale with shock, and hurried upstairs, "It''s no good, Miss Gu is here."


    Master Long rolled down from the bed, raised his spirits, and said to the housekeeper in a trembling voice: "Take care of me first, just say that I am not in good health, and I was scared last night."


    The housekeeper cried, "Master Long..."


    "Go!"


    "Yes." The housekeeper went downstairs tremblingly, and bowed to Gu Xinyan who stepped into the room, "Miss Gu, Master Long is ill, he...he is still sleeping."


    With a "boom", Gu Xinyan forcefully stood the stick on the floor, pressed it with one hand, and lightly brushed her curly hair with the other hand.


    Xiumei raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were cold and sharp, "Sick? You were alive and well last night, and you''re sick today?"


    The housekeeper was sweating profusely, "Yesterday...last night, our Master Long didn''t go out either, it was...it was Zheng Yihua who came looking for trouble and scared our Master Long."


    "Oh? Scared? Are you so timid?" Gu Xinyan seemed to be listening to the Arabian Nights, "It''s too ridiculous. I haven''t seen such a local snake before. Go up and have a look."


    Phew...she swung the stick tightly in her palm and was about to go upstairs.


    The housekeeper tremblingly stepped forward to stop him, "Miss Gu, please stop, sit down and have a cup of tea first, and when Lord Long wakes up, I will let him...let him come down."


    "Wait until he wakes up?" Gu Xinyan snorted coldly, "If I don''t go up, he won''t wake up for three days and three nights!"


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu..."


    Seeing Gu Xinyan walking up the stairs, the housekeeper was so frightened that his legs became weak and he lay on the escalator at a loss.


    bang! bang!


    After a while, he heard the cracking sound of porcelain from upstairs, and the sound continued...


    The butler''s face turned pale with fright, and he was about to use his strength to go upstairs to persuade him, when another servant ran outside the door, "Butler, the door and the wall have been sprayed with paint, and the stone lion has been pushed down."


    The housekeeper sat down on the stairs after listening...


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu, you have something to say, something to say."


    At this time, Master Long had already been chased down by Gu Xinyan, he stumbled down the stairs, still wearing a black pajamas, barefoot, looking extremely embarrassed. wxya


    He kept explaining to Gu Xinyan, "We really didn''t provoke what happened last night. Zheng Yihua came here to provoke trouble. Those who fought with him have been taken away by the police... Miss Gu, please investigate clearly."


    Holding a stick, Miss Gu approached him step by step with a handsome face and cold eyes.


    "Ah!" Master Long stepped on the ground, his body was shaking and he was about to fall, the butler sitting on the stairs immediately reacted, got up and supported him with his body.


    When the two of them stabilized their bodies, Gu Xinyan''s stick had already rested on Master Long''s shoulder, "I told you earlier, if you dare to bully others, I, Gu Xinyan, will act righteously and clean you up for other people." The bully!"


    "I... I didn''t bully the common people." Master Long pretended to be innocent, "Miss Gu, you really misunderstood!"


    "You don''t cry when you see the coffin, right?" Gu Xinyan waved her hand, threw the stick to the bodyguard beside her, then pulled up Master Long''s pajamas, rounded her arms and slapped him twice!


    "I''m paying you back for Zheng Yihua!"


    Clap!


    "This is what I paid you back for Mama Zheng!"


    Clap!


    "This is what I paid you back for the people who were bullied by you!"


    Six slaps made Master Long dizzy, his eyes glistened, and blood gushed out from his two big nostrils...

 Chapter 698

    The housekeeper was so frightened that he fell to his knees, "Miss Gu, I beg you, please spare our Master Long once!"


    "Forgive him? If I spare him, will Zheng''s mother come back to life?" Gu Xinyan roared in pain, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    With a flick of her hand, she even threw a strong Master Long to the ground.


    Master Long knew he was wrong, and he also knew that his Longting had long been surrounded by the bodyguards raised by the Gu family. These bodyguards from the "special forces" were all skilled, so how could his subordinates dare to resist.


    He groaned in his heart, and then scolded Gu Yanan for stealing his money and destroying his Long family. This "business" was a big loss.


    "Tell me! Who hit Zheng Yihua''s leg last night? And who hit Zheng''s mother?" Gu Xinyan pointed at Long Ye who had been lifted up by the butler, and sternly said.


    Master Long sat on the chair and shook his hands, "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, "Captain Lin, you bring all of Master Long''s subordinates here immediately, and each of them breaks a leg!"


    "Ah?" Master Long raised his head, his red and swollen face was about to turn white.


    I really didn''t expect that Miss Gu''s heart was as cruel as Gu Jincheng''s.


    "Slow!" He hurriedly raised his hand, crying, "I say, I say."


    ...


    The news of Zheng''s mother''s death quickly spread to Yin Ju''s ears. For a while, various versions about Yin Ju''s little man''s mother being kidnapped by Lord Long, and the little man going to save his mother, but his mother dying to save him, exploded the circle of friends. .


    Two hours later, there were a few more messages in Moments...


    The eldest lady of the Gu family made another move, and the confidante became a black horse prince in a rage.


    The eldest lady of the Gu family slapped Master Long across the face, and many people applauded.


    Many of Master Long''s men were beaten and their legs were disabled, and the Long Court suffered another disaster of paint splashing, and the stone lion was pushed down.


    After taking revenge for someone else, the Miss Gu family left with a check for two million yuan...


    The black horse prince turned his feet and rushed to Longting angrily, and took Long Ye away fearlessly, apologizing to his dead mother!


    For two days in a row, various versions of news about Gu Xinyan, Yin Ju, Long Ye, and Zheng Yihua''s entanglement made headlines on Weibo, forums, and major media...


    Snapped!


    When Gu Jincheng, who was far away in London, saw the news, he slapped the newspaper on the desk vigorously, and cursed angrily: "It''s really lawless!"


    The three children playing on the side hurriedly turned their heads to look at him, none of them dared to make a noise.


    When Gu Mingxuan came down from the stairs, Little Pickle immediately ran over, pointed at his grandfather, and made a gesture of "shh", reminding his father not to annoy his grandfather.


    "Daddy knows." Gu Mingxuan bent down and picked up his considerate daughter, kissed her face, and smiled slightly.


    "Mingxuan," Gu Jincheng looked over, with a serious expression, "In the past two days, pay attention to various news, if there are any negative reports and posts that are unfavorable to your sister, deal with them immediately! No mercy!"


    "Dad, I''ve already notified you. I just read it online, and the overall comments on my sister are good." Gu Mingxuan replied seriously.


    "Okay? Do you know that your sister has changed?" Gu Jincheng grabbed the newspaper and shook it a few times, "Let Huang Cheng investigate this British newspaper. It is absolutely unacceptable to hang up the head of our TK Group without our consent." , plan to buy!"


    "Yes!" Gu Mingxuan put down his daughter, took the briefcase handed over by the housekeeper, and went out to handle errands.


    Mi Rongxing, who was lying on the sofa, pulled Ling Qiyang''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Brother, please ask me how my mother has changed."


    "It hasn''t changed." Ling Qiyang frowned Xiaojun, took the phone from the coffee table and turned it on.


    Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes, moved his little feet slowly, approached Ling Qiyue, and gently touched her hand, "Ask grandpa, how has my mother changed?"


    "Huh?" Ling Qiyue blinked her eyes, "Changed?"


    "What grandpa told your father just now."


    "Oh." Ling Qiyue turned her head and glanced at the grandpa opposite, and saw that he was flipping through the newspaper with a solemn face, so she shook her head, "I dare not, grandpa is angry."


    Mi Rongxing sighed and covered his face with his hands. After brewing his emotions for a long time, he raised his head, stood up straight and walked in front of Gu Jincheng...


    Gu Jincheng was watching the news with his head down, his seriousness remained undiminished, and there was a deterrent aura of not getting close to him.


    Mi Rongxing''s whole body was tense, he grabbed his sports shorts with both hands, lowered his eyes, and squeaked: "Grandpa, I...what has my mother become?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng looked up at him, "Are you asking me instead? Want to defend your mother?"


    Mi Rongxing boldly met his gaze, and within two seconds, he couldn''t bear the pressure of his grandfather''s gaze, and avoided his gaze, "I want to know, has she become ugly or beautiful?"


    The corners of Gu Jincheng''s lips moved slightly, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, he folded the newspaper and stood up, "It''s become ugly."


    Mi Rongxing was slightly surprised, looking at the back of his grandfather walking upstairs, his mood gradually became depressed... tqR1


    It''s over, she is not as beautiful as Aunt Shao Kexin.


    "Brother Xing Xing, are you sad?" Ling Qiyue hurried to care.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "My mother has become ugly, can she still marry Uncle Rossi?"


    "Can''t marry, can''t you still marry your father?"


    "My father... Mom doesn''t want it."


    "Then let''s let Uncle Luo marry her."


    Mi Rongxing sensed sensitively, "Uncle Luo is liked by someone else."


    "You mean Aunt Kexin?"


    "Um."


    Said that Cao Cao arrived, Cao Cao arrived, the two children had just finished speaking, and the laughter of Chen Yilan and Shao Kexin talking outside came from outside...


    Hearing the sound, Ling Qiyue grabbed Mi Rongxing''s little hand and whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing that, Mi Rongxing frowned, "Can it work?"


    "It can be done." Ling Qiyue said firmly.


    "Hello!" Shao Kexin walked up to them, smiled and waved, her eyes sparkling, "We see you again, do you need me to help you with any problems?"


    It turned out that Shao Kexin came here today to accompany Chen Yilan to the beauty salon, and as soon as she entered the house, she ran into Chen Yilan who was outside repairing flower branches.


    Mi Rongxing looked at Shao Kexin and pursed his lips tightly, his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes." Ling Qiyue tilted her head and grinned, "Can Aunt Kexin check our homework for us?"


    "OK."


    Seeing her readily agreeing, Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue looked at each other meaningfully, and then went to the study hand in hand.


    Ling Qiyang was sitting on the sofa looking at his phone, Shao Kexin asked him if he needed any help, Ling Qiyang gave her a flat look, "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t let my grandpa know what happens to you."


    Shao Kexin''s eyes widened after hearing this, and her face looked blank. What does this mean?


    "Pug, you mean I''m going to run into trouble here?"


    "What do you think?"


    Shao Kexin frowned, she couldn''t figure it out for a moment, Ling Qiyue''s voice came from the door of the study: "Aunt Kexin, come and help us check our homework."


    Shao Kexin stopped thinking about it, went over with a smile, stroked Xiao Pickle''s hair, "Okay, Auntie will help you take a look."


    Mi Rongxing stood by the desk, behind his hands, a pair of phoenix eyes stared at Shao Kexin closely, looking a little weird.

 Chapter 699

    Shao Kexin didn''t pay much attention, she sat down at the desk, smiled slightly and opened the top math exercise book, picked up the red pen and began to draw...


    "Wow, who made this? Why is it all right?" She praised while watching, and put a red five-pointed star above the title.


    Little Pickled Cabbage smiled innocently and cutely, "I made it."


    "Yes, sauerkraut is too powerful."


    "Thank you for your praise." Little Pickled Cabbage looked up, winked at Mi Rongxing at the other end of the table, and then lightly patted Shao Kexin''s back with a small hand, "Auntie, please check Brother Xingxing''s homework again."


    "Okay." Shao Kexin changed the homework book.


    Turning to the first page, her eyes flickered slightly, with a strange expression on her face...


    The Arabic numerals are also written a little too big, and they are crooked, not to mention untidy, and there are scribbles on them.


    She was holding a red pen and was about to make a red cross on the first question, but just as the pen tip fell, two cold caterpillars flew down from her head, one landed on the back of her hand and the other landed on the back of her hand. On the notebook...


    Green and soft, it is really scary.


    "Ah! Ah..." With a scream, Shao Kexin jumped up, flicked the pen, and knocked over the chair in a panic.


    The two children leaned together, staring at her with two pairs of clear eyes, neither smiling nor talking, like watching a clown who didn''t like it.


    Ling Qiyang, who was sitting in the living room, turned his head, his dark eyes rolled, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    As he thought, Shao Kexin escaped from the study, her face pale and flustered, she almost knocked over a pot of green bonsai by the wall.


    "Auntie, auntie." Little Pickled Cabbage followed her out, waving her little hand, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Shao Kexin stood still, gasped and stared at her little hand...


    That''s right, she held a big caterpillar with the thickness of a thumb in her hand, and the caterpillar was still writhing.


    "Ah, don''t come here, don''t take it here." Shao Kexin fled out the door, a piece of paper fluttering on her back.


    Ling Qiyang raised his little sword eyebrows, and Mingrui''s eyes saw clearly that the painting on the paper was a little red fox.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    He laughed, his laughter was clear and crisp.


    Mi Rongxing also grabbed the caterpillar with both hands, and followed Ling Qiyue. Shao Kexin ran to the entrance, turned her head, and saw two children running towards her with the worm, she suddenly realized...


    These two little kids played a prank.


    No wonder Ba Ge gave her a "vaccination" beforehand, now she has no right to "sue a complaint" against Gu Jincheng.


    And the "weakness" that I am most afraid of bugs is the first time I came here to tell little sauerkraut. The little guy grasped this point and frightened her while she was checking her homework.


    "Stop playing!" She fled the house and stood on the corridor shaking her hands.


    The housekeeper and Chen Yilan heard the voice, and looked at the couple in the corridor strangely.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yilan asked, and the butler saw the sticker on Shao Kexin''s back, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Auntie, look at the sauerkraut..."


    Shao Kexin pointed at the little sauerkraut with lingering fear, her complexion was red and white, and there was fear in her eyes.


    It looked really scary.


    Chen Yilan saw that the two children were staring at her with their hands behind their backs, and asked strangely, "What did you do? Take out your hands!"


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Xiao Suancai, moved his hands forward slowly, and was about to take it out, but Xiao Jiancai''s hand reached Chen Yilan faster than him, "It''s fake."


    Shao Kexin was taken aback, fake?


    "Grandma, I also have fake ones." Mi Rongxing held up the top two with both hands, "Uncle bought these for the little princess to play with."


    "How do you guys scare people with this?" Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, took the imitation caterpillar from pickled cabbage, and smiled apologetically at Shao Kexin.


    "Yue''er is timid and has always been afraid of molluscs. His father bought them for her to play with to help her practice courage. She was as afraid as you at first, but now she is not afraid anymore."


    Phew... Shao Kexin let out a long breath.


    Oh my god, this caterpillar is too similar, and it can move.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry." Little Pickle didn''t wait for grandma to speak, and obediently apologized.


    Shao Kexin immediately smiled and waved her hands, "It''s okay, it''s because Auntie is timid."


    Seeing that she didn''t blame herself, Ling Qiyue winked at Mi Rongxing happily, then took his hand and ran to the backyard to play.


    Shao Kexin followed Chen Yilan into the room, and the half-foot-long white note was still fluttering on her back, which was particularly conspicuous against the background of the lavender skirt.


    The housekeeper gave Chen Yilan a signal, and Chen Yilan found out.


    Seeing the small animals painted on it, her complexion changed slightly, she calmly pulled Shao Kexin to sit on the sofa, while she was not paying attention, raised her hand and gently tore off the paper, crumpled it into a ball and pinched it in her palm.


    Ling Qiyang has been paying attention to his grandma, and seeing her handle the "embarrassment" so calmly, a gleam of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    Shao Kexin is not such a fussy girl either, she talks and laughs cheerfully after the play, "Brother, you are so mean, you knew your sister would tease me, didn''t you?"


    Ling Qiyang twitched the corner of his lower lip, shrugged his shoulders, "You can''t play with my sister."


    "Play?" Chen Yilan stared at her grandson, "What else does your sister want to play?"


    Ling Qiyang fell off the sofa and said lightly: "I don''t know."


    He went out of the house, and it took a while to bring the two little kids back, and "ordered" them to go back to the study to do their homework with the air of a small team leader.


    Shao Kexin kept observing the three of them, and when they all entered the study, she said, "Auntie, your pussy is so powerful, these two naughty kids listen to him so much." tqR1


    Chen Yilan smiled, "Brother Pu is the captain of the two of them. They lost to Brother Pu in the game, and they obeyed his command willingly."


    "He is a descendant of the Gu family. I guess Ba Ge has the shadow of Uncle Gu''s childhood?"


    "He''s like his daddy."


    "That''s right, he looks like Brother Mingxuan," Shao Kexin smiled, with a trace of shame on her face, she grabbed Chen Yilan''s hand and said, "Auntie, Professor Luo said that he is going to the hospital in the afternoon, shall we go to the beauty salon now?" ? I want to go with him in the afternoon."


    Chen Yilan''s expression froze immediately, her heart sank, and the smile on her lips became unnatural, "You...you want to accompany him?"


    "Well," Shao Kexin nodded, her smile was full of girlish shyness, "Auntie, I don''t want to hide it from you, I like Professor Luo."


    "...Oh, really?" Chen Yilan''s heart was sour.


    "Yes, I want to chase him, so I have to seize the opportunity, otherwise, he will go back to N City with brother Mingxuan in a few days. I called my father yesterday and told him that if I have time, I will also go back to N city." Go to N city."


    "...Oh, good." Chen Yilan was so confused that she didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she forced a smile, "Well, it''s getting late now, let''s go after dinner."


    "But..." It''s too late.


    "It''s okay, I asked the kitchen to prepare early, we will eat early, and you will catch up with Rosie."


    Chen Yilan thinks this method is okay, at least it can reduce the time Miss Shao and Rossi spend to cultivate their relationship together.


    "All right."


    I hope so.


    However, things backfired. During the meal, Shao Kexin made a fool of herself again...

 Chapter 700

    When the butler entered the study and called the three children out for lunch, Mi Rongxing rushed out first, followed by Ling Qiyue.


    After the two of them ran out, Ling Qiyang glanced at the table, then opened the drawer and found that something was missing inside.


    He hurried out and met a smiling Shao Kexin at the door of the restaurant.


    "Hello, Pug."


    She reached out to touch his head, but Ling Qiyang nimbly avoided it, with a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    Ling Qiyue patted a chair and shouted: "Aunt Kexin, I don''t like others touching his head. Come here and sit here."


    "Okay," Shao Kexin accepted the child''s enthusiasm, seeming to have forgotten what happened before, and happily hugged Xiao Pickle''s shoulder, "Thank you, little princess."


    Seeing her like this, Ling Qiyue couldn''t help feeling a little tangled in her heart, she glanced at Mi Rongxing with her big eyes...


    Mi Rongxing picked up the bowl, and put a lion''s head into the bowl as if nothing had happened, "Little princess, come and eat."


    Ling Qiyue went over and sat side by side with Mi Rongxing opposite Shao Kexin, staring at her from time to time.


    At this time, Gu Jincheng and his wife came in, and everyone started to move their chopsticks after they were seated...


    "Ke Xin, drink some red wine too." Gu Jincheng took special care of the daughter of the Shao family, not only the table was filled with delicacies, but also the most high-end Lafite red wine.


    "Uncle, I can''t drink today, I have to go out in the afternoon." Shao Kexin refused with a smile.


    "It''s okay to have a drink." Gu Jincheng signaled the servant to pour the wine.


    The hospitality is hard to come by, Shao Kexin took the wine glass from the servant''s hand with a smile on her face, her eyes were shining and beautiful, "Uncle, I offer you a toast!"


    Before she finished speaking, the three children on the opposite side suddenly raised their heads and looked at her in unison...


    "what!"


    As they expected, when Shao Kexin got up, the skirt was firmly stuck to the chair. The moment she screamed, there was a "hiss", the skirt split open, and her beautiful legs were exposed in the air.


    Bah!


    The cup in Shao Kexin''s hand fell to the ground in a panic.


    She was extremely embarrassed, her face was as red as an overcooked shrimp, her hands were covering the torn skirt, she was bent over, neither walking nor sitting, and looked at Chen Yilan who was sitting on the main seat in embarrassment.


    "Hurry up," Chen Yilan hurriedly greeted the servant, "bring a piece of clothing here."


    Gu Jincheng was stunned, and after glancing at Shao Kexin, he then sharply glanced at the three children next to him...


    "Brother Xingxing, do you think the lion''s head is delicious?" Little Pickle turned a blind eye to Grandpa''s gaze and asked Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing felt that he couldn''t breathe well, and his grandfather''s gaze was too severe.


    But he still insisted on his integrity, and turned the back of his head to his majestic grandpa, "It''s delicious, but it''s too hot."


    "Shall I blow it up for you?"


    "No, I''m a man, I''ll blow it for you."


    "Have you brushed your teeth?"


    "Brush, I brush my teeth as soon as I get up in the morning."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you didn''t wash your hands, so let me do the cooking." Little Pickled Cabbage completely ignored the embarrassed Shao Kexin opposite, and handed the small bowl to Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang was very cooperative, took the bowl and "huhu" for his younger sister, but the corner of his eye shot at his grandfather''s face.


    Finally, Grandpa spoke, with a low voice full of majesty: "Who did this?"


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing grabbed Xiao Suancai''s hand all of a sudden, and Xiao Suancai''s face turned red, and he stared straight at Mi Rongxing¡ª¡ª


    You want to betray me?


    Mi Rongxing pursed her lips tightly and shook her head.


    "No one admits?" Gu Jincheng asked again.


    "Me." Ling Qiyang stood up suddenly.


    Gu Jincheng tightened his eyebrows, "Yangyang, some things can''t be a hero! If you cover up wrong things, that''s conniving!"


    "I''m the captain, and they all listen to me." Ling Qiyang replied seriously, "Even if I make a mistake, I will take the responsibility and accept the punishment."


    Yes, he bought the glue and put it in the drawer, and once taught the little sauerkraut how to use it. If I didn''t teach it, my sister might not have thought of it.


    After hearing what he said, Shao Kexin, who had wrapped her clothes around her waist, opened her eyes wide...


    What a responsible boy.


    "Yangyang, you are taking the lead in making mistakes. Do you think they will learn to lie in the future? If you insist, you will go out and run ten laps now! Please think about it." Gu Jincheng said seriously.


    As soon as Ling Qiyue heard this, she immediately got off her chair and stood in front of her brother, "Grandpa, it''s not him, it''s me."


    Mi Rongxing was taken aback for a moment, then glanced back at his solemn and awe-inspiring grandfather, scratched his scalp, and he also got off his chair, stood with Xiao Pickle, and said in a low voice, "And me."


    "Okay, dare to admit your mistakes." Gu Jincheng sat upright, with a slightly taut handsome face, "Then please tell me, why did you do such a bad thing?"


    The three children looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, little pickled cabbage stretched out his hands, acting like a little man, "Let me tell."


    She took a breath, and her eyes fell on Shao Kexin, "Auntie, I''m sorry! I took the lead in doing bad things today because I didn''t want you to marry Uncle Rossi."


    Um? Shao Kexin''s eyes were wide open, as round as copper bells.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "Ahem..." Chen Yilan choked on her own saliva. She blushed slightly and waved her hand to stop her granddaughter from talking, but it was too late.


    "Uncle Luo is my aunt''s boyfriend."


    ah? Shao Kexin''s expression suddenly changed like a revolving lantern.


    She clutched her skirt in embarrassment, and smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I don''t know about it...Auntie, can you give me a skirt?"


    Chen Yilan took her hand apologetically, "I''m sorry, Tong Yan Wuji, don''t take offense."


    ...


    After the meal, Gu Jincheng called the three children to the study to give them a good education, and let them go back to the room for an afternoon nap after they realized their mistakes.


    After the child left, Gu Jincheng calculated the time, picked up his phone and made an international call...


    "Xinyan!" His tone was a little heavy after the connection was made.


    Gu Xinyan was having dinner, when she heard her father''s voice, she immediately got up and walked to the living room, "Dad, it''s me."


    "Aren''t you very happy that you have become famous these days and become famous all over the world?"


    "Dad, you... you can scold if you want."


    Don''t belch people with this.


    "What am I scolding you for? Do you think that since you are a married daughter, your biological parents can''t control you?"


    "Dad, I''m divorced, am I still in my mother''s house?"


    Replying to these words, Gu Jincheng choked heavily, and after a while, he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t control you much in the first marriage, but don''t think that I will follow you and pamper you in the second marriage! If you act recklessly, you and I will sever the relationship between father and daughter!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled after hearing this, and became angry, "Dad! In my mind, you have always been a good father who can distinguish right from wrong, the embodiment of justice, a real man with a clear distinction between love and hate, courage and scheming! I have always I admire you, take you as an example, why don''t you support me this time?"


    "I''m not a saint, I also have selfish moments, so, for your future happiness, I order you to sever contact with your godbrother and return to a normal life track. If you don''t listen, go back to London immediately and never I want to go back to N City!"


    After Gu Jincheng spoke sternly, he hung up the phone.


    "Unreasonable!" Gu Xinyan sadly dropped her phone on the sofa, put her arms around her head, and sighed irritably.


    How to do? wxya


    I also want to introduce Zheng Yihua to my father.


    "elder sister."


    At this moment, Ling Moxue picked up her mobile phone and came behind her suddenly.

 Chapter 701

    Gu Xinyan turned around, took the phone from her hand, smiled unnaturally, "I''m fine, it''s Dad''s call."


    "Father doesn''t understand the specific situation now, you can explain to him slowly after he calms down." Ling Moxue comforted.


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly, and spread her hands, "Right now there are rumors that I have an affair with Zheng Yihua, and my father must know about it, so he ordered me to sever contact with Zheng Yihua."


    "Cut off contact?" Ling Moxue was startled.


    Gu Xinyan sat down on the sofa weakly, rubbed her forehead, and said troubledly: "Father doesn''t understand, and Zheng Yihua also doesn''t understand, I really want to pull the two together, let them argue, and then everything will be clear .¡±


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue laughed again, "I know what you mean, Zheng Yihua''s temper is just like Mingxuan''s, if Dad speaks badly and misunderstands him, I guess they will really fight against each other."


    "That''s right, he has a lot of ambition and is not afraid of power. If Dad is unreasonable, he will definitely contradict him." Gu Xinyan smiled after speaking, and seemed to appreciate Zheng Yihua''s character.


    Ling Moxue said thoughtfully: "Then I guess Dad will like Zheng Yihua."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, and frowned, "How do you know?"


    "Things of a kind flock together, and people are divided into groups." Ling Moxue looked at her sister-in-law meaningfully, "Let Zheng Yihua come to TK Group, he will definitely become an outstanding talent."


    Gu Xinyan''s mind moved slightly, she narrowed her eyes, and there was a different kind of smile on her lips...


    With anticipation, she went upstairs and unplugged Zheng Yihua''s phone number.


    The call was connected, but when the other party pressed the "Refuse to listen" button, Gu Xinyan grabbed the phone tightly, her heart dropped by two points, and she pressed her lower lip tightly. She muttered, "Smelly guy, talk to me again I''m getting pissed off."


    She pulls it out again, but that box refuses to listen again.


    She pulls out again, and the other side refuses again.


    She pulled it out, but refused to give up, and the box immediately shut down. wxya


    This time Gu Xinyan was so angry that she wanted to shake her phone again, "Smelly guy, let''s see how I will deal with your bad temper next time!"


    After saying that, she raised her hand and was about to throw the phone on the bed when the ringing sound suddenly reminded her...


    Her heart skipped a beat and she didn''t even look at the caller ID. She slid her finger and hurriedly put it to her ear, "Yi Hua!"


    "Oh! Gu Xinyan, you are so hypocritical." The other party''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    It''s Yin Ju!


    Gu Xinyan immediately straightened her waist, her pretty face tensed, "Boss Yin, no matter how hypocritical I am, Gu Xinyan, I am not one-tenth of your hypocrisy. heart, and you are shameless enough to be invincible in the world."


    "Gu Xinyan!" Yin Ju was obviously angry, and she shouted loudly, "I have already said that the incident of drinking tea was not my fault, and the servant who made the mistake has already been fired by me. What are you still holding on to?" mean?"


    "The meaning is obvious, I apologize to Zheng Yihua! The contract is automatically terminated."


    "Let Zheng Yihua come over!"


    "Yin Ju, do you still want to see him?"


    "Yes, he has turned off his mobile phone now. I can''t find him. I guess he must be with you. If you don''t like him, then let him go!"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, and sneered, "Yin Ju, do you think that all the women in the world are like you, and they will cling to any man in order to get him? You have the face to declare that Zheng Yihua is your little man, Why didn''t you have the face to go to his house today?"


    "He''s not with you?" Yin Ju''s tone was full of suspicion.


    "I''m not as thick-skinned as you!"


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she hung up her mobile phone, sat down on the sofa in an agitated mood, picked up a pack of cigarettes, took out one and put it in the corner of her mouth, and suddenly Yin Ju''s dusty appearance flashed in front of her eyes, she quickly pulled it out, and put it Cigarettes crumpled...


    Yin Ju! Just wait and see, I wouldn''t be Gu Xinyan if I hadn''t uttered such a bad breath for Zheng Yihua!


    Just because I didn''t touch you yesterday doesn''t mean I''ve let you go.


    ...


    Yesterday was the day for Zheng''s mother''s funeral. Gu Xinyan wanted to send Captain Lin and the others to escort Zheng''s family all the way to Lanhaitang, but Zheng Yihua refused.


    He said: "My mother expects me to go quietly, so please don''t bother me."


    Gu Xinyan asked: "Yi Hua, can I go then?"


    Before Zheng Yihua could answer, Zheng Yanan who was beside her said, "You are our family''s benefactor, my mother naturally hopes that you will see her off for the last time."


    So, Gu Xinyan only took A Xiao with her, and followed the funeral car all the way to Lanhaitang...


    When they got there, Gu Xinyan found that Yin Ju and Qin Shuang''s mother and daughter had arrived early. Both of them were wearing long black skirts and white flowers, and they were standing sadly waiting by the side of the road.


    Zheng Yihua, who was wearing a white mourning dress, got out of the car, carried the urn and walked forward, turning a blind eye to the two of them.


    Because there were a lot of mourners in the village, the two of them mixed in and followed the crowd to the cemetery.


    After the burial, Zheng Yihua knelt in front of the tombstone and could not get up. Yin Ju bent down to pull his arm, but he threw it away forcefully.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t see Zheng Yihua''s expression clearly, but she saw Yin Ju''s embarrassment, so she walked over and pulled Yin Ju aside, with a hint of warning and sarcasm in her tone¡ª¡ª


    "Boss Yin, if you still have a little self-knowledge and a sense of shame, I hope you won''t appear in front of Zheng Yihua again. As for the 100,000 yuan, I can call you anytime."


    With a sullen face, Yin Ju turned her head and glared at her fiercely, "Gu Xinyan, I''m here to attend Zheng''s mother''s funeral today, and I don''t want to quarrel with you. You and I should keep a distance!"


    In the past two days, netizens have praised Gu Xinyan, scolded Master Long, and even insinuated that Yin Ju had colluded with Master Long. Yin Ju had long regarded Gu Xinyan as a thorn in her side and a thorn in her flesh.


    Right now, Gu Xinyan has been promised by Zheng''s family to attend the funeral, but she, as Zheng Yihua''s boss, has been neglected instead, and she is already jealous.


    Gu Xinyan also considered the impact, suppressed the resentment in her heart, and said indifferently: "You don''t need to remind me, Gu Xinyan will stay away from you from now on, but before some things are not resolved, please be mentally prepared, I will return you at any time Will come for you."


    Yin Ju didn''t answer, and left after glaring at her again.


    In the end, Zheng Yihua got up with the support of Yao Susu. His left leg was still not fully healed, and he staggered when he got up. Gu Xinyan asked A Xiao to take care of him, but he also refused.


    After the funeral, Zheng Yanan''s brothers were picked up by a family of relatives, and Yao Susu followed Gu Xinyan back to N City...


    Early this morning, Yao Susu went back to her hometown by car to see her father. Before she left, she called Gu Xinyan, "Yi Hua said he would live in Lanhaitang for a while, and he told you to leave him alone."


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly, "He''s still blaming me."


    "No." Yao Susu shook her head, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, "He is thinking of you."


    "Susu, how... how do you know?"


    "I can see it." Yao Susu''s eyes were red, feeling lonely and heartbroken, "Although Mama Zheng hopes that he can get along with me, I know he has someone in his heart."


    "Is someone in your heart?" Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback.


    Yao Susu didn''t say anything else, she hung up the phone and left in the car with her luggage.


    Gu Xinyan always thought that Zheng Yihua was in Lanhaitang, until now she received a call from Yin Ju, she wondered if Zheng Yihua returned to City N today, otherwise, how could Yin Ju''s call come?


    It seems that she has to go to the South Gate.

 Chapter 702

    In the slums of Nanmen, the darkness is shrouded and the lights are dim.


    In the hut rented by the Zheng family, two lamps dimly illuminated every corner, and two figures swayed inside, and suddenly there was a "bang-dang" sound.


    The two bodyguards waiting at the gate of the courtyard immediately rushed into the room and saw their female boss slap Zheng Yanan angrily, shouting, "Say! Where is he?"


    Zheng Yanan was hunched over, with disheveled hair and a yellow and wrinkled white shirt. He stared at the vicious woman in front of him with black eyes, "Don''t be shameless, my brother will never associate with you again." !"


    "It''s fine for him not to associate with me, but what about the money? What about the money?!" Yin Ju yelled angrily, "Is he, Zheng Yihua, just like you, taking the money and not being able to repay it, and then running away? A liar like you?!"


    "I''m not a liar!"


    "Not a liar?" Yin Ju sneered, raised his hand and poked a bruise on his face, "If you weren''t a liar, would your face be swollen? Why did you run away before?"


    Snapped!


    Zheng Yanan slapped Yin Ju''s hand away vigorously, her eyes were red, "Miss Gu has paid back my money for me, you have no right to humiliate me!"


    "Yeah, this divorced Miss Gu really has a special taste. She wants your brother, but also wants you, right? Her vision is really bad. How can she help a useless man like you? If she wants a man, it''s better than you to just grab one from the street." tqR1


    The harsh and sarcastic sarcasm enraged Zheng Yanan, he suddenly grabbed the teacup on the table and slammed it on Yin Ju''s head, "Smelly woman, go to hell!"


    A bloody smell rushed into the nose immediately, and then, hot blood fell down the forehead...


    Yin Ju''s head was dizzy, and she fell backwards, "Come here!"


    Two bodyguards rushed over quickly and grabbed Zheng Yanan''s arm fiercely. One of them bent Zheng Yanan''s right hand back hard, causing him to cry out in pain, "Ah..."


    "Hit me! Hit him until he confesses where his brother is!" Yin Ju covered the wound on his forehead with a handkerchief, and ordered angrily, "If you don''t say anything, break his leg!"


    what¡­¡­


    what¡­¡­


    When Gu Xinyan arrived, the miserable screams from the rented house immediately gripped her heart, she was filled with righteous indignation, pulled out the steel whip from her bag and rushed into the house.


    Swish... With a flick of her hand, the extended steel whip slammed over Yin Juxue''s white shoulder, leaving a striking scar.


    Yin Ju was startled, turned around, and saw Gu Xinyan holding a steel whip like a female knight who came suddenly, and wielding the whip neatly, not only beat her, but also forced her two bodyguards to step aside.


    After hearing two "pops", a deep bloodstain was left on Tiger''s face.


    The two howled in pain, covering their faces with their hands.


    While Yin Ju was thankful that her face was saved, she growled angrily at Gu Xinyan: "Gu Xinyan, you are too crazy, do you believe that I will call the police?"


    Gu Xinyan supported Zheng Yanan, who fell to the ground with scars all over her body, and flicked her short hair, "Okay, call the police! Report!"


    Yin Ju looked panicked, looked at her bodyguard, then at Zheng Yanan...


    Feeling that she was wronged, she choked, stared, her chest heaved greatly, "Look clearly, I hurt my head, it was this gambler who made the move first!"


    "No..." Zheng Yanan shook her head and said angrily, "She slapped me to force me to tell where Yi Hua is."


    Gu Xinyan asked him to sit down, then looked at Yin Ju coldly, "Why are you looking for Zheng Yihua again today?"


    "none of your business!"


    Gu Xinyan said loudly: "Wrong, I am his god-sister. I promised Mama Zheng that I will take good care of Zheng Yihua in this life. Therefore, his affairs are my affairs! Tell me directly!"


    "Miss Gu, she wants Yi Hua to pay back her money." Zheng Yanan interrupted.


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Yin Ju, the money you want is fake, and the person you want is real, right? Otherwise, I charged you 200,000 yuan yesterday, why did you get it back?"


    Yin Ju snorted, "What''s wrong with the important person? He signed a contract with me, and everything is handled according to the contract regulations. After tomorrow, he should come to work!"


    "You really don''t want to terminate the contract automatically? Do you want to go to the arbitration court?" Gu Xinyan bent her steel whip with both hands, her eyes were sharp, but there was a hint of sarcasm on her lips, "You really want to make trouble, I will accompany Yi Hua! See where you put your face."


    Hearing this, Yin Ju''s face changed.


    She knew very well that if Zheng Yihua got into trouble with her, Yin Ju''s face would be torn apart, and he could ask for the termination of the contract on the grounds of her conspiracy, intentional harm, and other reasons.


    In the past, Zheng''s mother was not dead, and Zheng Yihua would succumb to the economic pressure and endure the humiliation, but now...


    She was really not sure.


    "Let''s go!" Yin Ju waved his hand, letting Tiger and Tiger leave with him.


    "Slow!" Gu Xinyan quickly turned to Yin Ju, pointed at Zheng Yanan, "Apologize to him!"


    "You?" Yin Ju gritted her teeth angrily, "Gu Xinyan, don''t forget that we were good friends before, don''t go too far now!"


    "Apologize!"


    Yin Ju held back her anger and turned her head, "I''m sorry."


    After she finished speaking, she took another step. Gu Xinyan blocked her arm and looked at her contemptuously, "Do you still want to find Zheng Yihua?"


    Yin Ju rolled her eyes at her, took a deep breath, "I won''t look for it anymore!"


    After yelling, she waved Gu Xinyan''s hand away, and left the room angrily...


    Gu Xinyan put away the retractable steel whip, turned around and asked Zheng Yanan seriously, "Where is your brother?"


    Zheng Yanan stood up from the chair, wiped the blood from the corner of his lower lip, and said weakly: "He fell ill when he returned to my relative''s house yesterday, and he couldn''t drink the rice water. The relative asked the doctor there to treat him, and now he is still sick. In the mountains, but he doesn''t want to see people."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, "Is it serious?"


    "Severe, pneumonia, high fever all the time."


    "Then why don''t you send it to a big hospital?"


    "He won''t go," Zheng Yanan cast a careful glance at Gu Xinyan, then lowered her head and said, "Miss Gu, don''t worry, the doctor has given him medicine. When I came, Yi Hua''s fever had subsided."


    Gu Xinyan let out a sigh of relief, and asked again: "What are you doing back?"


    "Divorce my wife."


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan returned to the Gu family compound, she saw Ling Moxue come out of the house in a hurry, she asked strangely: "What happened?"


    Ling Moxue shook her hand, "It''s okay, I''ll go and see my sister, my brother went to Kyoto today, and he just called to say that he couldn''t get through to my sister''s cell phone, fearing that something might happen to her."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Uncle really cares about Bai Lu, and is anxious if he can''t get through the phone."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Uncle Bai gave Bai Lu to his care before he went to the United States. If the care is not good, he will have to bear it."


    "Hehe...it seems that Bai Shangfeng is testing the uncle."


    "Really." Ling Moxue beckoned, and Cao Hui drove over.


    Ling Moxue got into the car, rolled down the window and said to Gu Xinyan: "Sister, go to bed early, I may come back tomorrow."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Watching the car leave, Gu Xinyan went upstairs. After a while, she received a call from Gu Mingxuan, "Are you home? Did you see Xueer?"


    "Xue''er? She just went to the rose garden, didn''t you call her?"


    "It didn''t work."


    "Then you fight now, she is on the way now."


    Gu Mingxuan said "um", and seemed to be about to hang up, then suddenly said: "Dad will come back tomorrow, be careful."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, did her father come back for herself?

 Chapter 703

    When Ling Moxue received her husband''s call, the car had already arrived at the gate of the rose garden.


    "Mingxuan, I''m going to my mother''s house now." She smiled, her voice was sweet and pleasant to the ear.


    Gu Mingxuan was surprised, "Mom has returned to China?"


    "No." Ling Moxue briefly explained the reason, and then said, "I''ll call you back later, I might have to sleep with Lulu here."


    After Gu Mingxuan listened, he said a few ambiguous words on the phone affectionately, Ling Moxue blushed slightly, and smiled happily, "Understood, goodbye."


    When he hung up the phone, Cao Hui had already stopped the car. He glanced around and said, "Young Mistress, there seems to be no one at home."


    Ling Moxue got out of the car quickly, took out the key, opened the door and went in. After turning on the light, she went directly into Bai Lu''s room.


    However, everything remained the same, everything was neatly arranged, the bed was not messed up, and there was no sign of being touched at all.


    Ling Moxue came out and immediately got into the car, "Cao Hui, go to Sea View Villa."


    Sea View Villa is the new house that Gu Mingxuan sent Ling Jingchen to. Bai Lu often lives there during the summer vacation. Ling Jingchen also gave Ling Moxue a key to the gate, but she couldn''t find Bai Lu there either.


    Afraid of affecting Ling Jingchen''s mood for negotiating with the partner the next day, Ling Moxue didn''t tell him the actual situation here, but only sent a text message¡ª¡ª


    Brother, my sister is at a classmate''s house, please rest assured.


    After the text message was sent, Ling Moxue was going to find Cousin Su Ying, because she had always been close to Bai Lu.


    However, before the car reached the city center, Ling Moxue''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she paused, then picked it up again, "Who?"


    "Sister, it''s me." Bai Lu''s voice was low and panting.


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened immediately, "Where are you?"


    "Sister, can you come alone? I''m at the East Wharf."


    ...


    When Ling Moxue drove to Dongji Wharf, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. She was wearing a white chiffon skirt, with long hair fluttering, and she was running around the pier very clearly.


    "Lulu, Xiaolu!" She anxiously searched and shouted.


    A luxury yacht was slowly driving on the sea not far away. The man wearing a black baseball cap put down his binoculars and put his mobile phone next to Bai Lu''s ear, "Tell her that there is a fishing boat with lights on 500 meters ahead. You''re up there."


    Bai Lu shook her head, with tears in her eyes, "Can you not hurt my sister?"


    The man spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth, his eyes turned cold, "Did I say I was going to hurt her? Call!"


    Bai Lu turned her head to look at the other man who put a sharp knife around her neck, and tremblingly pressed the number she just dialed...


    "Sister, I''m on a fishing boat. You can see me about five hundred meters ahead. There are lights on. You... come alone. I don''t want others to see me in a mess."


    "Lulu, have you met a bad guy again?"


    Before she could finish speaking, the phone was disconnected, and Ling Moxue called again, but the other party had turned off her phone.


    Ling Moxue''s heart suddenly went up. Last time at the bar, Bai Lu also asked her to go alone, but she almost lost her body because of drunkenness. So what is the reason this time?


    Not allowing Ling Moxue to think too much, she ran forward quickly. On the way, she called Cao Hui, "If I don''t come back by eleven o''clock, you should immediately notify Captain Lin to bring someone to Dongji Wharf! Pay attention to all the fishing boats. , I will keep in touch with you."


    "Yes, young mistress, I''ll come here first." Cao Hui didn''t dare to neglect, before Ling Moxue wanted to drive there alone, so he was extra careful and prepared to follow her secretly to protect her.


    But Cao Hui was still a step late. When he arrived at Dongji Wharf and called Ling Moxue again, he found that her phone was turned off and couldn''t get through... tqR1


    Around midnight, Gu Xinyan was woken up by the ringtone of her mobile phone.


    She vaguely grabbed the phone, and when she heard the other person''s words, her eyes widened, and she sat up suddenly, "I''ll send a helicopter over right away!"


    Without any sleepiness, Gu Xinyan put on her neat summer dress again, and drove A Xiao to the beach. On the way, she heard the roar of Gu''s helicopter in the sky.


    That voice tightened her heart...


    Clutching the phone tightly, she suddenly thought of Chu Lei, so she unplugged the phone, but didn''t get through, maybe Chu Lei had fallen asleep at this time.


    Just as he was debating whether to report to Gu Mingxuan, Captain Lin called again, "Miss, there is no suspicious person found in the surveillance. The young mistress answered the phone and left the pier. No one disappeared three hundred meters away from the surveillance."


    "Think of a way to search, and if you can''t find it, call the police!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    At dawn, the bodyguard team and the police who participated in the search found nothing, and they could not be reached by phone.


    Gu Xinyan left A Xiao to search together, and came to the Kyoto Hotel exhausted alone, and bumped into a blonde girl who came out of the elevator at the elevator entrance.


    The girl raised her head, her eyes flashed, and she grabbed Gu Xinyan''s arm suddenly, "Hello! Hello!"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, and raised her spirits, "What''s the matter? Miss."


    "You look like the handsome guy I''m looking for." Gesanne said loudly, her eyes glowing with excitement, "He''s very handsome, he''s been on my island, he...he has bad eyesight, and was later killed by a The woman was rescued."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan was surprised and said, "You came from a distant island? Are you looking for Gu Mingxuan?"


    "His name is Gu Mingxuan?"


    Regarding the story of how to find Gu Mingxuan on the island, Gu Xinyan heard Ling Moxue tell in detail, and she suspected that the girl in front of her was the girl Gu Mingxuan had saved her life with blood.


    "Your name is Grace?"


    "Yes, yes!" Gesanni nodded repeatedly, saying that she had been squatting here for several days, always wanting to meet her savior.


    After listening to her story, Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, then took out her mobile phone and unplugged Chu Lei again...


    This time the call went through, but Gu Xinyan did not tell him the news of Ling Moxue''s disappearance, but said: "Uncle Chu, I will ask someone to send a girl over, please entertain us for two days first."


    "Who is it?" Chu Lei asked strangely.


    "The daughter of the owner of Turtle Island."


    After sending Gesanni away, Gu Xinyan made detailed arrangements for the recent work, and then walked out of the hotel after finishing, it was almost noon.


    Just as he was about to get in the car and go to the pier, Captain Lin made a call. He said that the search and rescue team found an unmanned fishing boat at sea and found a pair of women''s high-heeled black leather shoes on it.


    Gu Xinyan immediately asked him to upload the photo, and after a glance, she concluded that it was Ling Moxue''s.


    This time her heart became heavier, and she said with a trembling voice: "Keep looking! Report to me if you have any news!"


    After finishing speaking, she put away her mobile phone, looked up at the sky, the dazzling sunlight almost blinded her eyes, she was dizzy, her body wobbled and fell towards the car...


    "Xinyan!" In her vague consciousness, she faintly heard a call, and then an arm supported her waist.


    too tired.


    She is so tired.


    What happened in the past few days consumed her too much energy, her body seemed to have been hollowed out, and when her body was hugged, she completely fainted.


    When she woke up again, she saw white walls, blue curtains, and a bouquet of roses on the bed cabinet.


    In the air, in addition to the fragrance of flowers, there is also a faint smell of medicine.

 Chapter 704

    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes, recalling the little things before she fainted, and suddenly opened her eyes wide, and shouted: "Mi Zhibo!"


    "Here we come." Mi Zhibo walked into the ward carrying a hot water bottle, and looked at Gu Xinyan with a slight smile, "Are you awake?"


    Gu Xinyan pointed to the needle in her hand and yelled angrily: "I''m not sick, why did you bring me here for an injection?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled cautiously. The long stubble on his chin made him look a few years older than before, and a yellowish light blue shirt was still stained with milk.


    "I happened to pass by your hotel, and I wanted to chat with you when I saw you coming out, but I didn''t expect you to faint."


    He put down the hot water bottle, rubbed his hands a few times, and his expression became a little embarrassed, "Actually, I don''t have any money, but I can''t watch you fall ill, so... so I begged the doctor to let you go to the hospital first, money..."


    "Take it!" Gu Xinyan grabbed the leather bag on the head of the bed and threw it to him.


    "Okay, I''m going to pay the money now, don''t be impatient, ask the doctor after the injection, you... you can sleep for a while." He carefully took out a gold card of Gu Xinyan from his bag, He walked away with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan stroked her forehead, her heart was disturbed for a while, and she felt her head hurt badly, and it was also hot.


    The nurse came in and told her that she had a fever and a cold, and a blood test showed symptoms of viral infection, so she had to stay for two or three days.


    "No, I''ll be discharged from the hospital after finishing this bottle. Just ask the doctor to prepare some medicine for me to take home." Gu Xinyan said anxiously.


    The nurse had no choice but to ask the doctor.


    Before the medicine was finished, a woman wearing a mask suddenly walked into the ward. She approached the bed directly, her eyes without eyeshadow looked dull and lifeless.


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t you have several men by your side? Why did you ask my husband to send you to the hospital?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at her indifferently, "Jiang Manli, do you think I want to? I wish you could tie Mi Zhibo to your belt so that he can''t get close to me."


    "I heard you gave him fifty thousand?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t answer, so Jiang Manli took off her mask, pointed at her sagging lips and chin, "If you''re so rich, why don''t you give me more, I''ll have a plastic surgery too, when I''m more beautiful, he I won''t be pestering you anymore."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, feeling ridiculous, "Jiang Manli, are you dreaming?"


    "No! I heard that you are a great benevolent person now. A few days ago, you gave Master Long a check for two million for a gambler. It went crazy on the Internet. Don''t you want to subsidize your ex-husband with one or two million?"


    Gu Xinyan snorted, "I''m really thick-skinned, I, Gu Xinyan, will never give money to people like you!"


    Jiang Manli put on her mask again and looked down at her, "Gu Xinyan, you should thank me."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, but she smiled, "If it weren''t for me, you might still be living with Mi Zhibo. He''s incompetent and talentless, aren''t you boring? But it''s different now, the little man you like is older than him He''s handsome, and more talented than him, isn''t he?"


    It seems that Jiang Manli has been concerned about Gu Xinyan''s gossip these days.


    "Jiang Manli, please listen clearly, I, Gu Xinyan, choose my own life, and it''s not your turn to intervene. The current path is chosen by you, whether it is good or bad, you have to bear it yourself, and begging for charity from others, I see that your life is humble enough!"


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand and said with a more serious tone, "You can get out!"


    Jiang Manli took the opportunity to grab her wrist, and her expression changed suddenly, "Gu Xinyan, I admit that I was not human before, please forgive me! I came here today...I didn''t come to laugh at you, I really think you are very kind , I just gave birth to a child, and my life is very embarrassing, and my life is indeed humble and humble."


    "What do you want?" Gu Xinyan stared at her.


    She pleaded, "Mi Zhibo is in debt again, in order to raise the child, can you help us?"


    After listening, Gu Xinyan waved her hands, "Let go!"


    "No, Xinyan, I beg you, you help him once and help him start a new business! We are sorry for you, but as long as we make a fortune someday, we will definitely repay you."


    "Don''t dream!" Gu Xinyan withdrew her hand forcefully, "Didn''t you want him to stay away from me? Now you are begging me to help him, how shameless you are?"


    "Xinyan," Jiang Manli blinked, tears rolled down, she wiped the corners of her eyes, "I couldn''t help it, now Mi Zhibo and I have fallen into a very miserable situation, we can''t even buy milk powder for our children Seeing the baby crying, my heart is about to break."


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, she stopped turning her head, and reached out to ring the bell...


    Jiang Manli was pulled away by the nurse, and within two minutes after leaving, Mi Zhibo came in with the settlement statement, with a smile on his face, wiped the sweat off his face and said, "It''s done, I''ll return this card to you."


    Gu Xinyan stared at him expressionlessly...


    Mi Zhibo blinked, then wiped his face in doubt, "What''s wrong with my face?"


    Gu Xinyan gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want to see you!"


    A trace of loneliness flashed across Mi Zhibo''s face, he lowered his head, and carefully placed Jinka next to her pillow, "I know, but now...you have no one to take care of you now."


    "I don''t care about you, you take care of your wife and daughter!"


    "They''re... not bad."


    "You gave her 50,000 yuan, and she used it up?"


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback, "How do you know? The money is not used up, but her mother used it to pay off the debt."


    "Mi Zhibo, your wife is really amazing. She came after me just after I was hospitalized. You go back now! Don''t both of you appear in front of me in the future!"


    "..." Mi Zhibo frowned and turned around silently.


    He left, and when he reached the hall downstairs, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly "ding dong", he took it out and looked at it, his dull eyes flashed instantly¡ª¡ª


    One hundred thousand more on my account! wxya


    "Mi Zhibo, I''ll buy you to disappear in N City with this money! If you appear in front of me again, you will never see Xing''er again!"


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s message, Mi Zhibo''s eyes turned red with excitement...


    Gu Xinyan, you have a knife mouth and a tofu heart.


    ...


    Two hours later, Gu Xinyan walked out of the hospital. As soon as she got in the car, the housekeeper''s phone rang, "Miss, where have you been? The master and the young master have arrived home."


    "What? Mingxuan is back too?"


    "Yes, they already know that the eldest mistress is missing, the master is getting angry, come back quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll be right back!"


    When Gu Xinyan arrived at the Gu family compound, Gu Mingxuan had already rushed to the pier, and Gu Jincheng was walking anxiously in the living room. When he saw Gu Xinyan, he stood still with a serious face, "Why do you care about this family?" ?what?"


    "Dad, I..."


    "Xue''er goes out at night, why don''t you stop? Why don''t you go with her? Is the guy who plays the violin all your thoughts?"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan blushed and said sadly, "Can you not get involved with him? I helped him out of loyalty and conscience. It''s definitely not what you and others think!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave your scandal aside for the time being, and let me ask you, why didn''t you call to report the situation here in time?" Gu Jincheng waved his hand in displeasure.


    If Captain Lin didn''t feel that the problem was serious and called Gu Mingxuan, he might not be able to fly back so early.

 Chapter 705

    Gu Xinyan put down her bag and said in a low voice: "You were still in London at the time, and you couldn''t do anything if I called you. It''s better to let you sleep peacefully there and report back when you come back."


    Knowing that his daughter was filial and kind, Gu Jincheng''s anger was reduced by half, but he was still worried about whether Ling Moxue would fall into the sea.


    "Does Chu Lei know?" He smoked a cigarette.


    "No."


    "No?" Gu Jincheng bent the cigarette, his lips trembled, and he glared at Gu Xinyan angrily, "Stinky girl, do you feel that you are very capable and can fly into the sky? How can you deal with such a big event?" No one is notified?"


    "Dad, I... I didn''t call Uncle Chu last night, and then..."


    "Stop talking!" Gu Jincheng waved his hand again and ordered, "Go upstairs and change your clothes, and follow me to Chu''s house immediately!"


    ...


    bang!


    When Chu Lei heard that Ling Moxue was missing, he grabbed the teacup on the coffee table and dropped it on the ground, pointing at Gu Jincheng and yelling: "Old bastard, you lost my daughter! If you can''t find it, I''ll blow you up." Gu family!"


    Gu Jincheng had a calm and handsome face, and didn''t say a word.


    "Uncle Chu, I am wrong about this matter. I should have reported it to you last night."


    Gu Xinyan wanted to appease his anger, and hurriedly took the responsibility on herself, "It was my negligence. Xue''er went out at night, and I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t send bodyguards to follow her, and I didn''t follow her either."


    "Girl! You are wrong, but the Gu family did not take security measures, and the responsibility is also on my father!"


    Chu Lei stretched out his hand, and the guard next to him immediately handed over his pistol. While buckling his belt, he said in a cold voice, "It''s okay to find Xue''er, but I can''t find it. I, Chu Lei, have nothing to do with you, Gu Jincheng!"


    Bah!


    Ding Dong, who was standing at the door of the room, trembled all over, and dropped the cup of ice cream in his hand.


    Gesanni came out of the room, saw that Chu Lei and the guards were all in uniform, with serious expressions, and the atmosphere in the living room was heavy and solemn, so she couldn''t help asking strangely: "What happened?"


    Hearing someone speak English, Gu Jin who was sitting on the sofa raised his head and saw a blonde girl, he frowned, "Who is she?"


    "Dad, she is the girl Mingxuan saved with blood on Turtle Island." Gu Xinyan introduced, "I also met her at the hotel this morning. She wanted to find Mingxuan, so I took her to Chu Uncle is here, after all, they knew each other before."


    "Then... that little girl is Tinker Bell?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan beckoned, motioning for Ding Dong to come over.


    But after Dingdang walked over, she hugged Chu Lei''s leg, raised her face, and said, "Grandpa, where are you going to find your mother?"


    "Go to sea."


    "I''m going too," she begged.


    Chu Lei inserted the gun and shook his head, "No, grandpa is afraid of danger, so he can''t take the child." Then, she turned her head and said to Gesanni, "You take Tinkerbell here, I''ll find someone."


    Gesanni nodded blankly, but her eyes were fixed on Gu Jincheng''s face, her lips twitched, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    After preparing everything, Chu Lei walked up to Gu Jincheng and shouted displeasedly: "Let''s go! Do you still want to sit here and wait for a drink?"


    Gu Jincheng''s cheeks twitched slightly, he gave him a cold look, then jumped up from the sofa, brushed against Chu Lei''s shoulder, and left the room faster than him...


    Ling Moxue and Bai Lu disappeared on the same day, and now the two daughters are gone. Bai Shangfeng and Xia Yanni got the news and flew back to China immediately.


    On this day, Ling Jingchen also canceled a business meeting and rushed back to N City with his assistant.


    "Brat!" Bai Shangfeng got angry when he saw Ling Jingchen, "How did you protect my daughter? Huh?"


    Ling Jingchen''s face was full of pain, and he lowered his head, not daring to contradict him.


    "Speak up!" Seeing his silence, Bai Shangfeng became even angrier.


    "I''m sorry, I was negligent and didn''t take good care of you."


    What else can Ling Jingchen say?


    Before going to the capital, Bai Lu was in good condition. He was on a business trip that day, and she even sent him to the airport, and promised him that he would stay at home obediently. Who would have thought that something would happen to her after he left for a day.


    "Shangfeng." Xia Yanni wiped her tears and stood in front of Ling Jingchen, "Jingchen can''t be blamed for this. Xiaolu is also an adult, and her feet are on her body. How can Jingchen control where she is going?"


    "I can''t control it? Isn''t he a man? He can order Xiao Lu not to run around!" Bai Shangfeng panted, feeling extremely anxious.


    "Jingchen dotes on Xiaolu, can he compare to you?" Xia Yanni burst into tears again.


    The corner of Bai Shangfeng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at his wife resentfully...


    Did she blame herself for being too strict with her?


    That''s right, he was afraid that Chu Lei would meet her, so he brought her to the United States. If the couple had stayed in N City, perhaps nothing would happen to their daughter.


    Bai Shangfeng sighed remorsefully, and waved his hands, "Wife, you go to rest, Jingchen and I will go to find our daughter, don''t worry, we will definitely find them and sisters."


    "Yes, Auntie." Ling Jingchen also comforted Xia Yanni, "Don''t worry, both the Gu family and the Chu family have been mobilized. The two sisters disappeared at the same time. It must be planned by some enemy. As long as the enemy is found out, it will not be difficult to find them. "


    One sentence suddenly awakened Bai Shangfeng. wxya


    He rolled his eyes and turned around sharply, "Boy, what do you think, who would have captured the two of them?"


    Ling Jingchen frowned and pondered for a while, then said with a serious expression: "If it''s not your enemy, Uncle Bai, then 90% of it is because of something wrong with Xue''er. Mingxuan told me that Xue''er received Xiao Lu''s The phone just disappeared, which means that the other party really wants to catch Xueer."


    After Xia Yanni heard it, she fell down on the sofa, her eyes were dull with tears, and she murmured, "Could it be... Could it be Zhao Qin again?"


    Zhao Qin?


    Bai Shangfeng''s face darkened, his eyes turned cold, and he said angrily, "Jing Chen, follow me!"


    They rushed to Ling''s house in Zizhu Mountain by car, but General Tie locked the door, Ling Jingchen took out the key to open the door, but found that the key had been changed, and he couldn''t go in at all.


    Ling Jingchen asked the neighbors, and an old woman said, "Your stepmother left with a bag of clothes three days ago. She said she was going to the hospital to accompany her daughter."


    Upon hearing the news, Ling Jingchen drove to Nanpingshan Psychiatric Hospital again.


    This hospital is located at the foot of the beautiful Nanping Mountain, surrounded by mountains and rivers, the environment is extremely beautiful, and the yard is full of flowers and plants.


    When Ling Jingchen entered, his bright eyes suddenly spotted a girl holding a doll by the flower bed. She was wearing a blue striped hospital gown, long hair shawl, and a calm face, staring blankly at a cluster of gorgeous red flowers. Rose¡­¡­


    "Meng Yao." He walked over and called softly.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Mengyao turned her head slowly, and saw a tall man in white short sleeves, with a smile on his handsome face.


    Under the sun, her eyes were in a trance, and she grinned...


    "Second Master." She held the doll in both hands and handed it over, smiling excitedly and sweetly, "Have you come to see the baby? Have you finally come to see the baby?"


    Ling Jingchen''s heart was sour, he narrowed his eyes, reached out to take the doll she handed over, and said in a low voice: "I am your brother."


    "Second brother." She giggled happily, "Second brother."


    Ling Jingchen looked at her indifferently but not without heartache, "Brother, I ask you, is your mother here?"

 Chapter 706

    "My mother?" Ling Mengyao withdrew her smiling face, her eyes widened in a daze, "Where is she?"


    Ling Jingchen''s heart sank, Zhao Qin hasn''t been here yet?


    He stuffed the doll into Ling Mengyao''s hand, turned around and walked towards the doctor''s office. When Ling Mengyao saw it, she followed him immediately, grabbed his clothes with one hand, and pouted, like a child begging for candy.


    "Second Master, don''t go, don''t go."


    Ling Jingchen is used to her appearance.


    The last time Zhao Qin asked Yao Susu to tell him that Ling Mengyao missed her and asked him to go.


    He thought that his sister was more awake, but as soon as he came here, Ling Mengyao hugged him like a second master, and kept yelling to go home.


    Ling Jingchen found the medical staff who took care of Ling Mengyao. A doctor said: "Ms. Zhao came here three days ago, stayed here for one night, and left early the next morning."


    "Did she tell you anything?" Ling Jingchen asked.


    The female doctor shook her head, "I didn''t say anything, just a polite sentence, please take good care of her daughter."


    "Is there anything unusual? Compared to before."


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "I''ve never seen her shed tears, but this time when I came here to hold Ling Mengyao, she did. She kept touching Ling Mengyao''s face, hoping she would get better soon."


    Ling Jingchen pondered, then, he thanked the doctor, took Ling Mengyao back to her room, and asked her seriously: "Tell brother, what did your mother tell you this time?"


    Ling Mengyao grinned, "I told you, will you kiss me?"


    Ling Jingchen shook his head, but said with certainty: "In the future, I will visit you often and buy you sweets."


    "Okay, let me tell you." She put the doll on the bed, and held Ling Jingchen''s hand tightly, "Mom said she won''t come again."


    "why?"


    "She said she was going to find the person who harmed me and avenge me."


    Ling Jingchen''s head "boomed" and his expression changed. He quickly asked, "Sister, do you know where your mother went?"


    Ling Mengyao looked bewildered, and the waking moment just now disappeared in an instant.


    She reached out to touch a button on Ling Jingchen''s chest, and raised her upper lip, "Second Master, why don''t you hug me, let''s have a new baby, shall we?"


    "Meng Yao..." Ling Jingchen frowned in distress, "Forget it, you stay here well, brother go find someone."


    Ling Jingchen grabbed her hand, turned to let the nurse come in to accompany her, and then ran out of the room regardless of how Ling Mengyao cried...


    Sitting in the car, Ling Jingchen kept thinking, how could it be possible for Zhao Qin to take away two women by himself? Not to mention that Bai Lu can fight, but with Ling Moxue''s temperament, it is impossible for Zhao Qin to control her.


    This shows that Zhao Qin has helpers!


    He immediately reported what he learned to Bai Shangfeng, and Bai Shangfeng immediately notified Gu Mingxuan, and everyone discussed the plan together, preparing to find Zhao Qin''s whereabouts as a breakthrough.


    ...


    The vast mountains and forests are lush and green, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    In a simple house in the forest, bottles, jars, bamboo sticks and clothes are scattered messily. The brown stone walls are sunny and cool.


    Leaning against the wall, Ling Moxue on the bed slowly woke up, her consciousness gradually began to recover, she stared at the gray roof with a slightly dull gaze. wxya


    After a while, she raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, feeling that her dull mind was heavy and her forehead ached.


    She moved her feet and found that she was tied up. She opened her eyes wide suddenly, and some scattered memories flashed through her mind like a slide show...


    After calling Cao Hui, she continued to run in the direction of the moored fishing boats, and when she got there, she found that one of them was lit.


    She ran close, called out "Xiaolu" excitedly, her chest suddenly went numb, she froze, and vaguely saw someone getting off the boat.


    Immediately, the lights on the boat went out, and she slowly fell down.


    In a daze, she saw a pair of man''s eyes, staring at her face like wolves, she wanted to speak, but just as she opened her mouth, there was darkness in front of her eyes...


    I don''t remember anything.


    Ling Moxue put away her bound legs and tried to support her body, trying to see what was going on here, when suddenly her right arm hurt, as if she had been bitten by a bug.


    Turning her head, she was startled, and found a man wearing sunglasses and a mask, injecting a dose of white liquid medicine into her skin with a needle.


    "What are you doing?!" She roared angrily, shaking her hand away vigorously.


    The man held her tightly, and the exposed corners of his eyes elongated cold smile lines, "If you want to die, you must die happily."


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled fiercely, her clear eyes widened.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came, and Ling Moxue froze in shock.


    Zhao Qin came in from the outside of the house. Wearing a rough blue dress, she let her hair loose, her face was cold, with a hint of sarcasm and viciousness on the corner of her lips, she walked up to Ling Moxue with a gloomy wind, "Unexpected?"


    She pinched Ling Moxue''s chin and sneered, "I never thought you would fall into my hands today, did you?"


    Ling Moxue was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t react until her jaw ached, she pushed Zhao Qin away angrily, and roared: "Zhao Qin! Are you tired of work?"


    "Yes! I''m tired of living. My husband was killed by you, and my daughter was driven crazy by you. I''m alone all day long. Living is as if I''m dead. What''s the point?"


    Ling Moxue scolded angrily: "Zhao Qin, don''t force all your mistakes on me. I have already forgiven you. I don''t want you to do me any harm. I tell you, if I die, you won''t live either!"


    Zhao Qin chuckled, and said viciously: "Yes, I know very well, so before I die, I will definitely torture you well, watch you die slowly, and then I will die!"


    Ling Moxue''s heart sank, she didn''t know what the man injected herself with, and Zhao Qin in front of her hated her so much, who could help her?


    There was silence outside, and occasionally there would be a gust of mountain wind, accompanied by crisp birdsong.


    She guessed which mountain the house should be on.


    They anesthetized themselves and brought their unconscious self here quietly, but where is Bai Lu?


    "Zhao Qin, if you want me to die, you can find me alone. Why did you bring my sister?" Ling Moxue said angrily.


    "Without your sister, would you be fooled?" Zhao Qin pulled out an old chair and sat down, then waved her hand to let the tall man go out.


    "Where is my sister?" Ling Moxue stared at her.


    "do not know!"


    "Zhao Qin, what did you do to her?"


    Zhao Qin sullenly said, "I don''t care about your sister, the person I want is you!"


    "Dead witch!" Seeing that Bai Lu was missing, Ling Moxue jumped off the bed angrily and rushed towards Zhao Qin, "I''ll fight you!"


    bang!


    She hadn''t caught Zhao Qin yet, because she couldn''t take a step, her swaying body hit the table, and she fell to the ground.


    Zhao Qin took the opportunity to step on her arm, ground it hard twice, gritted her teeth and said viciously: "Gu Mingxuan has tormented me more than once for you, this time I will pay you back twice! Let you also taste life It''s not as good as death!"


    Ling Moxue endured the piercing pain in her arm, and the sweat kept falling from her forehead. She raised her head stubbornly, with a resolute and awe-inspiring expression.


    "Zhao Qin, don''t forget that in N City, you still have a daughter!"

 Chapter 707

    Not to mention that Ling Mengyao was fine, but when Ling Mengyao was mentioned, Zhao Qin''s eyes immediately turned red.


    She knelt down, tightly grabbed Ling Moxue''s neck, and slapped her twice, "Fox, if it weren''t for you, Mengyao would have married into a wealthy family long ago! You still want to threaten me with her now? "


    Ling Moxue stared at her coldly, with a smile on her face, "I die, one dies, you die, two die, my relatives will never let your daughter live!"


    Right now, Ling Mengyao''s "life" can only be used to blackmail Zhao Qin. Only by delaying the time can the Gu family find a way to find this place.


    After Zhao Qin heard this, her complexion turned pale, and her hands began to tremble.


    That''s right, not to mention Gu Jincheng and Gu Mingxuan, it''s the biological father Chu Lei that Ling Moxue found not long ago. Once his daughter was found dead, the Gu family would not dare to strangle Ling Mengyao due to the majestic law. Her biological father would definitely dare to kill Ling Mengyao Throw it into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Sima Qinghui''s ex-husband is an example!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qin lifted Ling Moxue and pushed her onto the chair with a fierce expression.


    "Ling Moxue, let me tell you, if that''s the case, I will admit it too. Mengyao is already a lunatic. Living is no different from dying, but you are different. When you die, Gu Mingxuan suffers, and your child suffers...forget it. Forget it, your parents are the ones who suffer, right?"


    Ling Moxue''s heart trembled when she heard the words. It seemed that Zhao Qin had lost all conscience and wanted to die with her.


    "Since I am sure to die, why are you still tying my legs? Are you still afraid of me?"


    You can only save yourself, and you must not die.


    Zhao Qin smiled coldly, grabbed another rope on the table, and said darkly: "I just want to watch you die slowly in pain, without me doing it."


    Ling Moxue shuddered all over, she remembered the potion that was injected into her body.


    "What did you hit me?" She grabbed the rope in Zhao Qin''s hand.


    Zhao Qin tugged at the rope, "Didn''t I let you have a good time before you die?"


    "Old witch, I won''t let you succeed!"


    When the words fell, there was a "wow", the table was overturned, and in the next second, Zhao Qin was crushed to the ground by Ling Moxue. With the weight of her body and her hands, she pressed her down and neatly wrapped her arms around her neck. two laps...


    The man outside rushed in and saw Zhao Qin being pinned down by Ling Moxue, while Ling Moxue was holding the rope with one hand and untying the rope around her own feet with the other hand. wxya


    Seeing him coming in, she said loudly: "If you dare to take a step forward, I will immediately tighten the rope and let her die!"


    The man was stunned, looking at Zhao Qin on the ground in a moment of bewilderment...


    Zhao Qin rolled her eyes and said intermittently: "Take...take a gun, hit, hit her."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and seeing the man pick up a spear behind the door, she quickly turned over, and tightened the rope with both hands...


    Boom!


    Just hearing a gunshot, all the birds in the forest flew up in a flutter.


    In the room, the two women fell to the ground at the same time...


    "Xue''er!" In the luxury room of the yacht, Gu Mingxuan, who had just fallen asleep for a few minutes, turned over suddenly, his eyes widened and his eyes froze.


    Ji Feng beside him hurried over, "President, are you okay?"


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart was beating fast, he wiped his face, stretched out his hand, "give me a cigarette."


    "President..."


    "Stop rambling, give me cigarettes!"


    "it is good."


    Ji Feng went to get a cigarette, and was smoking one and handing it to him, the door suddenly opened, Gu Jincheng stepped in with a heavy expression, grabbed the cigarette from Ji Feng''s hand, "Lighter!"


    Ji Feng''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly ordered it for him.


    Gu Mingxuan lightly closed his eyes, curled his slender fingers, and his brows were stained with a layer of intense anxiety...


    Two days have passed, and there is no trace of the two sisters Ling Moxue at sea, except for the pair of shoes, and a green lace ribbon hanging on the boat plank to tie her hair. Could it be that Ling Moxue has really been thrown into the sea?


    Heart, bursts of tight like bursts of pain, boundless.


    His eyes are red.


    Gu Jincheng took a few puffs of his cigarette, turned his head to see his son''s painful expression, sighed secretly, raised his hand and patted his shoulder lightly, "Trust me, she will be fine."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his face, the stubble on his chin looked long and green under the light, his deep voice seemed to come out of an hourglass, "Then where is she?"


    Gu Jincheng stared, and said thoughtfully, "I''m wondering if we''ve been led in the wrong direction."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed, and he turned to look at him, "Dad, you mean, they just made a false appearance at sea, but in fact, it is possible that Xue''er was brought to land or an island by them?"


    "I have searched all the nearby islands, so I guess they are on land." Gu Jincheng''s eyes shone with wisdom, "Think about it, we have been unable to find any trace of Zhao Qin on the beach, and the last surveillance only checked By the time she gets on a bus... is she still on land?"


    Gu Mingxuan straightened his body and stood up quickly, "Dad, I''ll let them close the team immediately and investigate everyone who still has contact with Zhao Qin."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ...


    Yao Susu rushed back to City N immediately after receiving Ling Jingchen''s call. Hearing that Zhao Qin might want to kill Ling Moxue, she burst into tears immediately, "Why is this old witch still so vicious? I thought she had changed for the better. "


    Gu Xinyan said bitterly: "How could she become better? An old witch is an old witch, and her conscience has been eaten by dogs!"


    Ling Jingchen was very sad, and now his sister and Bai Lu couldn''t be found, his heart seemed to be tormenting on the stove, in just two days, he lost a lot of weight like Gu Mingxuan.


    He said: "It''s all our fault that we were too careless and neglected to guard against Zhao Qin."


    "She''s a crooked old woman, she usually looks sickly, who would have thought that she would have evil intentions, otherwise, I wouldn''t help her." Yao Susu said, wiping her tears.


    "Did you help her?" Gu Xinyan was surprised, "What help?"


    Yao Susu calmed down, and a shyness flashed in her eyes, "I met Zheng Yihua when I helped her deliver the letter, and then I met Zheng''s mother. Without that time, I would never have contact with Zheng Yihua."


    Ling Jingchen said hurriedly: "Don''t talk about this, just say who sent Zhao Qin''s letter to."


    Yao Susu gave the address, and finally said: "Zhao Qin sent me dumplings in order to thank me."


    After hearing this, Ling Jingchen took out his mobile phone and called Gu Mingxuan. After the conversation, he took Yao Susu and Gu Xinyan to the south gate...


    When they arrived, Gu Mingxuan and Captain Lin had already taken Zhao Qin''s cousin out of the house.


    The old woman is old, but her mind is still clear, she looked at the large group of people in the yard, her shoulders slumped, and her deflated lips murmured: "Sin, I knew it would be bad for that woman to find my son .¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan waved his hand, "Take her into the car!"


    "Mingxuan, can I go?" In the alley, Gu Xinyan took Gu Mingxuan''s hand.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her indifferently, and then his gaze fell not far away, "You don''t want to see that one?"


    "Which one?"


    "The Zheng family boy who lost your heart."


    "Mingxuan, you?" Gu Xinyan was ashamed and angry, "Don''t blame me at this time, let''s go find Xue''er together."


    Regardless of whether Gu Mingxuan agreed or not, Gu Xinyan decided to go with them.

 Chapter 708

    "Auntie, I''m going too." Yao Susu also followed.


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    The two walked forward together, and when they reached the gate of Zheng''s small courtyard, Gu Xinyan involuntarily glanced inside, and slowed down her pace.


    "Auntie, there are people in the room." Yao Susu said.


    Gu Xinyan stopped, turned her head and said to her: "Don''t go, I heard that Zheng Yihua has pneumonia, I don''t know if he is better, you go in and ask."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan took out a stack of cash from her bag and stuffed it into Yao Susu''s hand, "Please, if they need something, you can help them buy something, goodbye!"


    "Big aunt..." Yao Susu struggled with the money.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t look back, she ran a few steps and quickly followed Gu Mingxuan''s team...


    Yao Susu opened the courtyard door and walked into the house, and saw Zheng Yanan drinking porridge, and there was only a bag of mustard on the table.


    "Susu, why are you here?" Seeing Yao Susu, he was surprised, "Didn''t you go back to your hometown?"


    Yao Susu looked sad, pulled her lips, smiled calmly, "Brother Yanan, I came back today, I just passed by your door and came in to take a look."


    "Sit down quickly." Zheng Yanan hurriedly pulled the chair away, and wiped it off with his sleeves.


    Yao Susu sat down, glanced at the steaming porridge, and asked in a low voice, "Are you alone at home?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yanan lowered his head, with a trace of sadness on his face, "I just went through the divorce procedure with my wife today, and Liangliang returned to me. I sent him to that kindergarten again."


    Yao Susu''s heart was very heavy, and she felt sympathy for him, "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "I want to make money," Zheng Yanan picked up the bowl, and smiled sheepishly, "Miss Gu paid off my debts, and Lord Long is also locked in. I don''t have to worry about anything now, so I''m going to do my mother''s old business , Wait for the money to be paid off.¡±


    "Brother Yanan, it''s good of you to think like this." Yao Susu took out the stack of money from his pocket and pushed it in front of him, "This money was given by Miss Gu. He said you should take it first if you have difficulties."


    "Miss Gu? Is she here?" Zheng Yanan put down the bowl again.


    Yao Susu shook her head, "She''s gone, she''s looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "My cousin."


    Zheng Yanan was stunned, "Isn''t your cousin... the eldest grandma of the Gu family?"


    Yao Susu didn''t want to say anything more, she stood up and changed the subject, "Brother Yanan, Yi Hua...is he alright?"


    "He didn''t come. He was still in the mountains. He had a fever a few days ago. He called today and said he was much better."


    "Oh, then I''m leaving." Yao Susu walked towards the door with her head down.


    "Susu, wait, I''ll see you off." Zheng Yanan came over, but in a hurry, she bumped into the cabinet next to her and knocked down an umbrella on it.


    He picked it up, looked at it, and muttered: "This umbrella is pretty, who left it at my house?"


    Yao Susu took the lavender flower umbrella, and suddenly found that the string of four-leaf clover crystals hanging below was gone.


    It suddenly occurred to Zheng Yihua that one day she accidentally dropped her wallet in the hospital. She picked it up and saw a heart-shaped crystal pendant falling out of it. There was a four-leaf clover inside. Yao Susu''s eyes flashed...


    Could it be that Zheng Yihua''s sweetheart is not Gu Xinyan, but the owner of this umbrella?


    Unable to stop feeling sour, Yao Susu handed the umbrella back to Zheng Yanan, "Brother Yanan, don''t see me off, it''s not dark yet, you can eat, goodbye."


    She came out quickly, walked out of the courtyard door, was startled for a moment, and immediately realized...


    No, how could Zheng Yihua like the owner of this umbrella.


    It was the first time he went to Yin Ju''s house to get the umbrella, which means that this women''s umbrella probably belonged to Yin Ju.


    He should hate Yin Ju, how could he love him?


    Yao Susu walked forward slowly, her mind couldn''t turn the corner, and just as she was thinking, she bumped into a young and beautiful girl head-on.


    "Hello." The girl smiled first.


    Yao Susu raised her head and blinked a few times, "It''s you?"


    "Yes, I''m Qin Shuang, we already know each other." Qin Shuang smiled sweetly and sincerely.


    Yao Susu also smiled embarrassingly, saying that she knew each other because she attended Zheng''s mother''s funeral together. She heard Gu Xinyan introduce herself, saying that the beautiful girl next to Yin Ju was Yin Ju''s daughter, and she seemed to be only twenty years old.


    "What are you doing here today?" Yao Susu asked strangely.


    "I''m looking for Zheng Yihua, and my mother asked me to send me a termination contract." Qin Shuang patted the bag.


    Yao Susu was overjoyed, "Your mother agreed to terminate the contract?"


    "Well," Qin Shuang nodded, "Is he there?"


    "No, he hasn''t come back yet, why don''t you give me the contract." Yao Susu stretched out his hand carelessly. wxya


    Qin Shuang didn''t move, she smiled slightly, "Since he''s not here, I''ll come next time."


    Yao Susu withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and smiled unnaturally, "That''s up to you."


    The two walked out of the alley together. Seeing that Qin Shuang was about to get in the car and leave, Yao Susu took a deep breath, and suddenly followed a few steps, "Miss Qin, let me ask you, did Yi Hua not return your umbrella?"


    "Umbrella?" Qin Shuang blinked in surprise, "No."


    "No? But he has a women''s flower umbrella at home. He brought it back when he went to your house for the first time."


    "This is the first time you came to my house?" Qin Shuang thought back and was sure that she only wanted to give him a roast chicken that day. When she didn''t give him an umbrella, she shook her head affirmatively, "No, that umbrella is not mine."


    "Is that your mother?"


    "No, he left our house with empty hands."


    Qin Shuang got into the car, and Yao Susu was standing by the street, her mind racing fast again... Then which woman does this umbrella belong to?


    ...


    The Gu Family Manor, London.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, there was a burst of crying from upstairs in the princess room, "Mommy, woooooooooooo...Mommy! I want Mommy!"


    Boom, boom, boom... Ling Qiyang, who had slept at noon, was the first to rush into his sister''s room.


    "Sauerkraut, what''s wrong with you?" He hugged his sister who was standing barefoot on the floor.


    Little Suancai raised her tearful face and sobbed, "Guokuo, Mommy is gone."


    "Nonsense, Mommy is in China, you think she can video." Ling Qiyang wiped the tears from her face, "You are dreaming."


    "I saw in my dream that Mummy disappeared."


    "Dreams are the opposite."


    "Then I want to make a video call with Mommy." Little Pickled Cabbage wiped the corner of her eyes, and walked out of the room holding her brother''s hand.


    Chen Yilan also went upstairs when she heard the crying, and when she saw the two babies going to the study hand in hand, she also followed in, "What are you doing? Yue''er."


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned on the computer neatly, and then replied: "Grandma, I want to video with Mommy."


    Chen Yilan glanced at the clock, thinking that the time in China was around nine o''clock in the evening, and said, "Okay, you two have a try, Yangyang, you can make a phone call first, and then let your mommy come over to video."


    "Um."


    Ling Qiyang picked up the landline on the desk and began to unplug it...


    Ling Qiyang called Gu Mingxuan when the phone was disconnected, but the result was also blocked.


    At this moment, Ling Qiyang''s little heart couldn''t help but raise a point, and he tightened his brows. He unplugged the landline number of the Gu family compound...

 Chapter 710

    On the thick tree trunk, Ling Moxue was tied to it, her face was covered by her drooping black hair, and her bare hands and feet were not only covered with bloodstains from the ropes, but also had spots of red blisters from mosquito bites.


    It looked horrible.


    With a cold face, Zhao Qin grabbed Ling Moxue''s hair and forced her to raise her head, "Smelly woman, you are dying!"


    One part of Ling Moxue''s face was blue and the other part was red, her energy was low, and she looked extremely tired and haggard.


    She slowly opened her eyes...


    Dark forest, cool mountain breeze.


    Not far away, a man was lighting a flashlight, and the light slid across her face and slowly fell on her body.


    The light reflected on Zhao Qin''s face, her blue and white face was ferocious, her slender eyes glowed green like wolves in the dark night.


    "You...you will die worse than me, old witch." Ling Moxue raised the corners of her lips weakly, and a cluster of determination flashed in her clear eyes, "My husband, my father, they will let you die without burial. place!"


    Snapped!


    Zhao Qin threw another slap in the face, and said viciously: "Ling Moxue, you ruined my family, do you think I will still be greedy for life and afraid of death? Only you want to live, only you are still greedy for this world! Is it because you are too happy?"


    Ling Moxue grinned her bloody lips, and smiled coldly, "I love this world, I love life, so I am grateful and dedicated to goodness, otherwise, I would not have kept you until today."


    "Regret?"


    "Yes! No matter how kind a person is, he shouldn''t be the farmer in "The Farmer and the Snake"!"


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Qin laughed up to the sky, and pulled Ling Moxue''s hair tightly again, "Damn girl, it''s too late for you to regret it, since you were abandoned by your biological mother, your life is destined to be short and miserable, but you Enough of prestige and life, then accompany me to hell!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Ling Moxue spat a mouthful of blood onto her face.


    "Witch Zhao, if you dare to kill me, the man behind you will not even want to live!"


    Cheng Feng trembled all over, and the flashlight in his hand fell to the ground.


    Snapped!


    Zhao Qin slapped her face again...


    "Ling Moxue, you are still arrogant when you are about to die. Let me tell you, I arrested you while your husband was away. I even used the money you gave me to buy medicine powder and inject it into your body. Should you be grateful to me? "


    Ling Moxue gritted her teeth, extremely sad and indignant, "You will die!"


    "Hehe!" Zhao Qin sneered, let go of Ling Moxue''s hair, wiped the blood on her face, bent down to pick up the flashlight, and pointed the strong light at Ling Moxue''s eyes.


    "Fox spirit, I am not afraid of death, I will slowly torture you to death!"


    Ling Moxue turned her head away to avoid the light from irritating her eyes, but as soon as she turned her head, Zhao Qin kicked her in the stomach and shouted, "Ah Feng, put that cobra in her skirt!" !"


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s heart trembled and her body froze.


    snake?


    Cheng Feng ran away, and after a while, he ran back and said nervously: "Big cousin, let''s hide her first, there are more and more fires below."


    Zhao Qin was taken aback, then she waved her hand, "Drag her into a hidden cave, she''s afraid of being closed."


    "it is good."


    After Ling Moxue listened, she suddenly lifted her spirits, raised her head and shouted: "Mingxuan...Mingxuan...uh!"


    Her mouth was gagged with a cloth, but the pained and expectant voice echoed in the air for a long time.


    Gu Mingxuan seemed to have heard his little wife''s urgent call, he held a big flashlight and suddenly opened his red eyes, "Xue''er, Xue''er!"


    The people around heard his cry, as if they had received an order, and one after another began to shout...


    "Xue''er...Xue''er!"


    "Eldest young mistress...Eldest young mistress!"


    "Madam! Madam..."


    All kinds of voices resounded through the sky, echoing in the mountains and forests for a long time.


    Gu Mingxuan walked on the winding mountain road, holding the flashlight tightly with both hands like iron pliers. As time went by, he never heard Ling Moxue''s cry again, and his heart seemed to collapse.


    Could it be that he was hallucinating?


    He was really afraid that Zhao Qin would go crazy and kill Ling Moxue at the last moment. Thinking of this, his heart felt like a tearing pain.


    He regretted, regretted not bringing Zhao Qin to justice before!


    "TMD!" Chu Lei roared from behind when he was in pain, "If that old witch harms my daughter, I will definitely throw her off the cliff and let her be crushed to pieces and fed to the wolves!"


    "Dad..." Gu Mingxuan called him hoarsely.


    Chu Lei walked up to him and gave him a hand, "Let''s go, your wife must be on the mountain, I heard her cry for help."


    Father-in-law also heard?


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed, which meant that it wasn''t his own auditory hallucinations, his little wife was still alive. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan quickened his pace, ignoring the pain in his heart, now he only has one thought, to find Ling Moxue as soon as possible! Hold her tightly in your arms and don''t make her frightened anymore.


    The sky is slowly getting brighter, and the morning glow has dyed the mountains and forests red.


    But no one appreciated the beautiful brilliance of the sun shining in the woods. Under the leadership of a mountain man, everyone walked along the mountain trail to the hut where Cheng Feng lived.


    Finally, they reached the stone house, but when they opened the door, there was no one inside.


    Gu Mingxuan slammed his fist on the table and ordered: "Search immediately!"


    "President Gu, there is a rope here!" Captain Lin yelled outside, and Gu Mingxuan ran out, seeing sporadic fresh blood on the rope, his heart ached beyond measure.


    Because he saw a few long hairs on it, which seemed to still have the smell of his little wife.


    "Search! Search..." He growled in pain.


    Bah! A gunshot pierced through the entire forest, and Chu Lei''s angry voice made the leaves tremble¡ª¡ª


    "Come out for me! Come out!"


    Gu Jincheng, who had rushed to the foot of the mountain, heard the muffled gunshots, and his heart tightened, "Who shot?"


    The bodyguard shook his head, and stepped forward to ask a mountain dweller standing at the foot of the mountain, "How many people entered the mountain?"


    "There are twenty or thirty of them, and they all went in, and they are estimated to be halfway up the mountain now."


    This mountain forest covers a large area, and Tiger Mountain is the highest mountain here. The further you go, the lower the temperature will be.


    The mountain people suggested that they could stay at the foot of the mountain, saying that the forest area is large, and if someone escapes from the mountain, there are still several crossings to escape.


    Gu Jincheng thought it made sense, so he immediately called the police, and then sent a helicopter to participate in the search...


    Another five hours passed, and all those who participated in the search were starving. They hadn''t slept or eaten all night. Some of them didn''t close their eyes for two consecutive nights, and their physical strength was seriously exhausted.


    Chu Lei saw that Gu Mingxuan''s face was pale, and although the temperature in the forest was low, the sweat on his head kept coming out, so he took out a pack of compressed biscuits from the bag, and handed him the water bottle, "Here! Add some energy. "


    Gu Mingxuan pushed his hand away, "You eat."


    "Stop rambling, give it to me! Otherwise, if you can''t find my daughter, you will stay here forever, so you have to find it alive!"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at him, took the biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth...


    The moment he swallowed, there were faint tears in his eyes.


    "Stop!" At this moment, Captain Lin yelled not far away, "Stop!"

 Chapter 711

    As soon as Chu Lei heard this, he immediately pulled out his pistol, "Go, go and have a look!"


    A man in a gray shirt and a straw hat ran desperately down the mountain. He didn''t seem to hear the shouts, and he ran very fast on the uneven mountains like walking on the ground.


    When Gu Mingxuan arrived, he found that the man had already run to another hill, and he punched the tree trunk angrily.


    Chu Lei waved his hands and shouted at Captain Lin and the others: "Keep chasing, catch the living!"


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head, eyes flashed suddenly, and said to the two bodyguards beside him, "Follow the footsteps he ran just now to find the way up the mountain!"


    So, more than a dozen people started a carpet-like search in this mountain forest...


    The mountains in front of me are rolling and rolling, with layers of barriers, white mist, and thick leaves and messy branches on the ground. It is really not easy for people who are not familiar with the mountain road to find a footprint.


    Gu Mingxuan guessed that the person who ran away just now was Cheng Feng, because he stayed on the mountain all year round and was very familiar with this mountain forest. He was as light as a swallow when running on the mountain, and he could leave no trace at all.


    However, he also had to look for it. This was the only clue to find his little wife.


    The sleeves of the clothes were scratched, and the ankle was bleeding. He couldn''t feel the pain, and his eyes were sharply staring at the ground...


    Just as heartbroken as him, there is Gu Xinyan who is trying to find him.


    Because she was wearing short sleeves, there were many bloodstains on the branches on her arms. She ignored it completely, and led a bodyguard to climb a steep rock wall, and suddenly found a figure shaking in a deep mountain forest.


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at the "dot" carefully. After confirming that it was a moving figure, she raised her voice and shouted: "Mingxuan!"


    Gu Mingxuan heard it, Chu Lei heard it, besides the nearby people who heard it, there was also the slowly moving figure.


    She shuddered when she heard the sound, her heart sank, and she stopped. She heard the "rustling" sound of someone stepping on the leaves around her, and the breath of death gradually approaching her.


    She looked up at the cliff not far away, with a sad and decisive sneer on the corner of her lips...


    Gu Mingxuan, I''m dead, and your wife can''t live either!


    Yes, that woman will definitely die if she stays!


    The black hole was narrow and gloomy, and if she was not careful, she would slip into the unfathomable pool of water. The water in it was icy cold, and a woman who was "ill" would never survive for an hour.


    As for her, she can only delay for half an hour.


    Thinking of this, a ruthlessness flashed in Zhao Qin''s eyes, took a deep breath, and climbed up the cliff.


    "Zhao Qin!" Before reaching the top, Gu Mingxuan''s voice sounded cold, and then she heard a gunshot.


    "Old witch, if you go up one more step, I''ll send you back to the west immediately!" Chu Lei took a few steps forward and aimed his gun at her back.


    Zhao Qin turned around slowly, with no fear on her face, raised her hand to stroke the messy hair that fell on her face, and laughed disdainfully: "You beat me, you beat me to death, and you will never find Ling Moxue !"


    Chu Lei was so angry that he clenched his gun tightly, his hands trembling, "Damn old woman, where are you hiding in her?"


    Zhao Qin looked up to the sky and laughed, "I won''t tell you, because the moment I fall, she will die too." tqR1


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked and froze in place for a while.


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart hurt like a knife gouged out, his eyes were red, his hands hanging by his sides were tightly clenched into fists, his eyes wished to tear this nasty old witch apart...


    "Zhao Qin!" Gu Xinyan said angrily, "Xue''er has been abused and bullied by you since she was a child, and you have killed her time and time again, but she finally forgave you and hoped that you would change your ways. Why do you still want to hurt her?"


    "Because she is the nemesis of me and my daughter, because she is Yao Yizhen''s adopted daughter, because her life is so good that she takes advantage of all the advantages and piles up all the disadvantages on us. I don''t accept it! I hate her ! Without her, my husband wouldn''t die! My daughter wouldn''t be crazy!"


    "You pervert!" Gu Xinyan pointed at her angrily, "Do you know that evil is rewarded with evil? The bad things are piled on your head because you have done all the bad things, and you will be punished in the end! Everything is your own fault!"


    Zhao Qin spread her hands indifferently, and sneered, "Yes, I will take the blame, but Ling Moxue will also suffer retribution, so I believe she will die within this hour! I am dead, and she will be with me on the road, It¡¯s worth it, and it¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    Baba!


    Before she finished speaking, several marbles hit her face like bullets, and the last one hit her right leg accurately.


    "Ahh..."


    Zhao Qin screamed and fell to the ground, covered her face with her hands, and a stream of blood kept gushing out from between her fingers.


    It turned out that the marble thrown by Gu Mingxuan hit one of her eyes...


    After she fell to the ground and rolled down the hillside, Gu Xinyan stepped up a few steps, grabbed her clothes and dragged her to Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan stepped on her shoulder and said sharply, "Say! Where did you hide my wife?"


    Zhao Qin covered her eyes and cried, "You kill me, kill me!"


    "And what about Bai Lu?"


    "do not know!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s feet became stronger, and his cold, bloodthirsty gaze made people tremble with fear, "Will you tell me?"


    "I won''t say it even if I die." Zhao Qin howled.


    "It''s not easy to want to die?!" Chu Lei pulled Gu Mingxuan away, picked up Zhao Qin, and pointed the cold muzzle at her forehead, "Dead witch, do you believe that I will kill you now?"


    Zhao Qin was trembling all over, but her mouth was still stubborn, with the courage to break the boat, "Go ahead."


    Snapped!


    Chu Lei slapped her on the head, Zhao Qin fell to the ground again, and heard another "beep", a bullet hit her side, and the splashed mud covered her face.


    Blood and mud were mixed and smeared on her pale face, making her look even more ferocious and crazy.


    "Hit! Hit me to death!"


    She was shaking and screaming like a complete madman.


    Gu Mingxuan''s forehead twitched, and he felt a bloody smell rushing straight to his throat. He turned his head and looked at the dense forest. His sword eyebrows were deeply set, and he said in a low voice: "Drag her and continue looking!"


    Gu Xinyan angrily dragged Zhao Qin from the ground, "Damn witch, I dragged you to death today!"


    "Slow!" Chu Lei waved his hand and asked the two guards following him to take the rope, "Tie her up and wrap her around her neck tightly until she tells the address!"


    Seeing Gu Mingxuan walking towards the cave, Zhao Qin turned her cold eyes, and the corners of her lips raised a sinister arc, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Seeing her being so forthright, Gu Xinyan felt suspicious, but felt that she might be afraid of death, so she and Chu Lei followed her...


    Gu Mingxuan took Cao Hui to a cliff and inspected it carefully. Cao Hui suddenly pointed to a crater on the ground, "Mr. Gu, someone seems to have stepped on this place."


    Gu Mingxuan quickly turned around and squatted down, and pulled out Ye Ni with his fingers, "The size of the shoe print is small, it may belong to that old witch."


    My little wife has no shoes, and the thirty-six size shoe prints cannot be hers.


    "Look around," he said immediately.


    "Okay." Cao Hui continued to search for footprints around.

 Chapter 712

    Gu Mingxuan carefully observed the steep cliff, and finally his eyes fell on a wet rock. Following this wet rock, he found a very lush bush forest, and one of the branches broke off...


    The crease is exceptionally fresh.


    Suddenly, Gu Mingxuan''s heartbeat quickened and his breathing became short of breath. He climbed up the protruding rock, pulled out the dense branches, bent down and got in...


    In the dark cave, you can''t see your fingers. From time to time, there is the sound of water droplets dripping on the water.


    "Xue''er! Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan tried to call out.


    There was no response, his footsteps startled a group of bats, and they flew towards the entrance of the cave flutteringly...


    Gu Mingxuan touched the bag, regretting that the flashlight was handed over to the bodyguard. Fortunately, there was a lighter in the bag. He fumbled and picked up a branch from the ground, but it was wet.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to light up the lighter and move forward.


    The ground was wet, and there was a "tick" sound of water. Gradually, Gu Mingxuan heard the sound of running water.


    Going forward along the sound, I found that there was a very open cave inside, and there was a ray of light in it, which faintly illuminated many stalactites, and two ordinary stones were stacked strangely behind a brown-yellow stalactite.


    With the help of the light coming down from the top of the mountain, Gu Mingxuan touched the rocks and found that one of them was dry, and the surrounding rocks were almost soaked by water.


    He hurriedly removed the stone and shouted inside: "Xue''er! Xue''er!"


    An anxious hoarse voice buzzed and echoed in the cave, especially dull and loud.


    Ling Moxue heard it, but she couldn''t respond.


    Before being sealed here, she was knocked out by Cheng Feng. When she woke up, she found that there was darkness in front of her eyes and the sound of water in her ears, but her body was smooth and cold.


    She moved her body and found that her hands were tightly bound by the rope, and her feet were also bound. She tried to move her steps, but her heart trembled, as if the whole person was about to fall into a black hole .


    She wanted to shout, she wanted to cry, but her mouth was tightly blocked by a cloth strip.


    Lying on the cold ground, she felt that the god of death was slowly approaching her. The nerves in her whole body were tense, her head became more and more blunt, her heartbeat lost its normal frequency, and her unprecedented fear was like the palm of a devil. strangled her neck...


    "Mingxuan! Mingxuan!"


    She kept calling for help in her heart, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She felt like she was going to die, and there was a tight pressure in her chest, which was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    But she doesn''t want to die, she has a husband who dotes on her very much, a pair of lovely children, and a newly adopted daughter...


    She was so happy, how could she die and make her family sad and miserable?


    Ling Moxue tried hard to force herself not to be afraid, overcome her fear, and slowly waited for her husband to come to save her.


    Unexpectedly, when she wanted to calm down, her body suddenly became frantic, and her breathing became difficult. The bones and muscles all over her body seemed to be twitching, and the pain gradually intensified, as if countless insects were gnawing at herself.


    Ling Moxue opened her blood-red eyes, her painful body began to writhe, and her thoughts gradually became confused...


    At this moment, Gu Mingxuan''s voice drifted into his ears more clearly, "Xue''er! Xue''er!"


    "No..."


    Like a drowning person who suddenly grasped a life-saving straw, she raised the hands tied in front of her abdomen with the remaining consciousness, and then turned over...


    thump!


    She fell into the deep pool, and the water splashed everywhere!


    Just this sound drew Gu Mingxuan''s sight here.


    Seeing a body in front of him rolling from the narrow ground into the deep pool next to it, and the whole body sank quickly, Gu Mingxuan yelled in panic: "Xue''er!"


    In the next second, there was another "plop", and Gu Mingxuan threw himself into the pool...


    "Come on! Come on!" Cao Hui called out in front of the cave.


    After that, he took the flashlight and ran towards the place where Gu Mingxuan made his voice...


    Half an hour later, Gu Jincheng arrived. He anxiously asked Chu Lei, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, half of his trousers were wet, "How is it? Has anyone been found? We have caught that Cheng Feng at the foot of the mountain."


    Chu Lei glared at him angrily, "It''s your fate!"


    Gu Jincheng was stunned for a moment, his eyes froze, and then he saw the drenched Gu Mingxuan walking out of the cave holding the bruised Ling Moxue...


    Ling Moxue was barefoot, her body was dripping with water, her whole body was limp, her wet hair was dangling on Gu Mingxuan''s arm, and the scars on her hanging arm were shocking.


    Gu Jincheng stared at it for two seconds, his nose sore, and the cold man couldn''t help his eyes wet.


    "Damn witch!" Just as she was sad, Chu Lei''s scolding sounded in her ears.


    Turning his head, he saw Chu Lei running down the mountain quickly with a gun in his hand. Knowing that he was not good, he followed up...


    On a dry piece of lawn, Gu Mingxuan gently put down the unconscious Ling Moxue, bowed his head and kissed her face, his voice was stuck in his throat, "Baby, don''t be afraid, my husband has rescued you, we will go home, go home."


    Gu Xinyan put a clean dress on Ling Moxue''s body, seeing that her whole body was covered with bloodstains, tears flooded like a tide.


    "Xue''er, Xue''er...you must get better, get better."


    The helicopter roared, and the strong airflow made the small tree sway. After a while, a rope was let down. Gu Mingxuan picked up Ling Moxue again, and asked the bodyguard to tie the rope firmly to his body...


    Just as he entered the helicopter hatch with his little wife in his arms, a gunshot was heard from the cliff, and then Gu Mingxuan vaguely saw a dark blue figure floating down the cliff like a broken kite.


    Zhao Qin, she finally got the punishment she deserved!


    When Chu Lei dragged her up the cliff, he was holding a gun aimed at her head. Gu Jincheng behind him grabbed his hand, and the bullet whizzed past Zhao Qin''s ear.


    But Zhao Qin was looking at the helicopter in despair, seeing Gu Mingxuan holding Ling Moxue up, she smiled pessimistically, closed the other eye that was not blind, and fell down the cliff on her back...


    In the end, justice triumphed over evil!


    She failed!


    God didn''t help her at all. wxya


    ...


    Central hospital.


    White walls, white chandeliers, and white roses on the bed.


    Everything is so pure white, clean, with an intoxicating floral fragrance.


    "Mingxuan." Ling Moxue who was lying on the hospital bed murmured, her brows moved slightly, as if she was about to wake up.


    "Baby, I''m here." Gu Mingxuan held her hand tightly, his eyes were red, and his moist lips kissed the back of her hand, again and again, with the joy of regaining what was lost.


    Ling Moxue was wearing a white and blue-striped hospital gown, and her black hair was scattered on the white pillow, making her face even paler and red and swollen.


    She frowned, it seemed that her whole body was still in pain, and her consciousness was not fully awake, but she was thinking about her husband.


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan..."


    Gu Mingxuan''s throat was choked, and he leaned over and kissed her soft lips gently, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, my husband will always be with you and protect you."


    Ling Moxue''s eyelashes trembled, and after a while, two crystal clear tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes...


    She held Gu Mingxuan''s hand tightly, and finally her eyes did not open, her head tilted, and she fell into a deep sleep again.


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    At this time, Ling Qiyang and Rossi arrived, and he was panting and sweating profusely from running.

 Chapter 713

    "Yangyang." At the door, Gu Jincheng held his hand with a solemn expression, "Your mother is not awake yet, so don''t disturb her now."


    Ling Qiyang, who had heard about the disappearance in the car coming over, blinked, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    He turned and faced the wall, not wanting anyone to see his tears.


    It''s just that the trembling little shoulders have already exposed how sad he is now.


    He heard from his sister that he had disappeared in his dream, so he went online to check the major domestic forums and Weibo. Although the Gu family suppressed the news reports, Ling Qiyang still found some information about the disappearance of the Gu family''s eldest and youngest grandmother from a forum in N City. .


    So, he took the passport without hesitation, escaped into the car while his family was not paying attention, and waited at the airport for Rossi to come to take him back to the country.


    "Brother, don''t be sad." At this moment, Gu Xinyan came over and gently hugged his shoulder.


    Shao Kexin who came together looked at them quietly, not knowing how to comfort them for a while.


    After arriving at the hospital, Rossi immediately participated in the expert consultation on Ling Moxue''s condition, and learned that Ling Moxue had been injected with drugs similar to Class A drugs, and the amount was relatively large. frenzied!"


    Now Ling Moxue not only has a fever, but because her body has not tolerated drugs yet, without the effect of sedative drugs, she is very likely to feel pain all over her body, muscle twitching, and mental confusion as soon as she wakes up.


    Therefore, in addition to anti-inflammatory and medical treatment for her, we also have to come up with a plan to help her get rid of drug addiction.


    A doctor said that counting from the needle holes in her arm, she had injected at least three times. Relying on drugs to quit is not the most effective way. drug addiction.


    After the consultation, Rossi told Gu Jincheng about the situation. Gu Jincheng kept smoking, his brows furrowed.


    After a long time, he said: "I believe Xue Er has the perseverance to quit!"


    ...


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, Ling Moxue woke up, just as the doctor guessed, she started to struggle after being quiet for a while, her breathing was disordered, she grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s hand and pulled it vigorously, shouting: "I''m uncomfortable, I''m uncomfortable. "


    She cried bitterly, trembling all over, curled up on the bed for a while, struggled for a while and threw something, begging the doctor to give her an injection.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly, his eyes wet again and again.


    "Baby, be quiet, be quiet, it''s good that you get through this time, it''s good." He comforted, kissed, trying to calm her emotions with love.


    But Ling Moxue couldn''t take it anymore, every blood vessel and every bone in her body seemed to be covered with blood-sucking insects, biting her unbearably painful and restless.


    She cried, "Give it to me! Give it to me!"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her extremely uncomfortable, and looked at Rossi with sad eyes.


    Rosie shook her head at him in great pain, and said softly: "She has just come into contact with it. The best way to quit is natural withdrawal. Drugs have side effects, and the time will be prolonged."


    Luo Xi came over and patted Gu Mingxuan on the shoulder again, looking sympathetically at Ling Moxue in his arms.


    "She is a strong woman. I believe that when she is sober, if you explain the truth to her, she will grit her teeth and persevere. After the most difficult three days, she will win."


    Tears glistened in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, and he stroked Ling Moxue''s sweat-wet hair with his big palm, his heart ached, "Can I take her home?"


    "Okay, I will discuss with the doctor here, I will implement the treatment plan, let Hao Youjia take care of it, but it is mainly up to you, Mingxuan."


    "I see."


    Luo Xi walked out of the ward and saw Gu Xinyan sitting on a chair in the rest area with her head down. She seemed to be asleep, holding Ling Qiyang lying on her lap with one arm.


    Ling Qiyang''s jet lag has not been adjusted yet. Calculating the time, he has not slept for more than 20 hours. He went to the ward to see his mother crying and fussing.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know how long it took to comfort her before he fell asleep on her lap.


    And Rossi knew that Gu Xinyan hadn''t slept for two days, and she looked extremely haggard.


    At this moment, seeing her sleeping peacefully with shallow breathing, he couldn''t bear to wake her up for a moment, so he took off his white coat and gently put it on her shoulders, and then carefully took off her hand that was around Pug''s body. , hug Pug up...


    Shao Kexin brought Sister Hua over to deliver supper. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help showing a hint of admiration in her eyes. She smiled slightly and led Sister Hua into the ward.


    "Brother Mingxuan." She called softly.


    Gu Mingxuan was comforting Ling Moxue with his arms in his arms. Seeing her come in, he shook his head, "Go out, I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Brother Mingxuan, uncle said, if you want to take good care of your sister-in-law, you must take good care of your own body."


    She took the thermos from Sister Hua and gently placed it on the bed cabinet, "It contains bird''s nest with rock sugar cooked tonight, let my sister-in-law eat some too."


    When Ling Moxue heard the woman''s strange voice, she loosened her grip on Gu Mingxuan''s clothes slightly. She raised her head, her tearful eyes slowly opened, "Husband..."


    "Xue''er." Gu Mingxuan was overjoyed seeing his little wife calm down a little, his face glowing, "Are you feeling better?"


    "I...I''m fine." She restrained the twitching of her muscles, sucked her nose, with tears in her eyes, "You eat."


    "Sister-in-law." Shao Kexin called out politely, her eyes full of sympathy.


    Ling Moxue turned her head and gave her a weak look, "You... good."


    "Sister-in-law, I am the daughter of Uncle Gu''s comrade-in-arms. My name is Shao Kexin. Uncle asked me to bring you a midnight snack. You can eat some too."


    "it is good."


    Shao Kexin immediately asked Sister Hua to pour the bird''s nest, and then asked Gu Mingxuan if he needed help?


    Gu Mingxuan pointed to the vacuum flask, "Give the rest to Xinyan and Pug, they are outside."


    When they left, Ling Moxue withdrew from her husband''s arms, brushed off the hair that fell on her face with trembling hands, and wanted to lean against the head of the bed to sit up, trembling all over, she clutched the quilt tightly with her hands again, sweating profusely on her face Straight shower.


    "Baby, are you still uncomfortable?" Gu Mingxuan hurriedly hugged her again, feeling distressed, "You are great, baby, you are great! You are stronger than my husband imagined."


    "Husband..." Ling Moxue burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my husband who didn''t protect you well, you have suffered."


    "Honey, I''m afraid." tqR1


    "Don''t be afraid, the old witch is dead, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "She gave me a poison injection, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I won''t be able to quit."


    Ling Moxue was crying tremblingly, her body was tense and trembling because of her efforts to restrain herself, tears and snot kept flowing out.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly with one hand, and kept wiping her with a scented towel in the other, with a deep and gentle voice, "Baby will quit, you will, my husband has confidence in you."


    "I am afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, think about pugs, think about sauerkraut, they hope their mommy will always be healthy and beautiful."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Mingxuan held up Ling Moxue''s chin, and gently covered her mouth with soft lips...

 Chapter 714

    In the rest area, when Shao Kexin sat down, Gu Xinyan woke up.


    She took a look at the white coat draped over her shoulders, her eyes froze slightly, and Shao Kexin beside her said, "Professor Luo put it on for you, Sister Xinyan."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head when she heard the sound, looked at her with a slightly surprised expression, and then looked at Sister Fang strangely.


    "Miss, we are here to deliver supper." Sister Fang smiled.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her hand to rub her forehead, and then put the white coat on Shao Kexin''s hand, "Please send it back to Dr. Luo."


    "Isn''t it good?" Shao Kexin smiled slightly, "It''s not suitable for me to go, you should send it. He carried Pug to the office."


    Gu Xinyan paused, then turned her head to look at her, with a faint smile on her lips, "What''s wrong, he is your teacher, you are his student, it''s not like you two haven''t talked before."


    Shao Kexin blushed shyly, "Sister Xinyan, I...I didn''t know he was your boyfriend."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan patted her hand lightly, and said generously, "Don''t worry about it, I''m good friends with him, the relationship you imagined hasn''t been confirmed yet."


    Shao Kexin opened her mouth wide after hearing this, her clear eyes were dull...


    It turned out that Sauerkraut and Mi Rongxing lied to her just to prevent her from "robbing" Rossi.


    It was the first time she came into contact with Gu Xinyan today, not only did she think that Miss Gu was pretty, but also found that she was straightforward, and her words and smiles did not reveal her rejection or dislike for Professor Luo''s student.


    It seems that she doesn''t care that Shao Kexin gets along with Rossi.


    Could it be that Miss Gu doesn''t love Professor Luo?


    "Miss, please drink this bowl of bird''s nest, the young master asked us to bring it here." At this time, Sister Fang brought a bowl of bird''s nest to Gu Xinyan, blocking Shao Kexin''s sight.


    Gu Xinyan took the bowl and raised her head, "Is the young mistress better?"


    "It looks much better, and I said a few words." Sister Fang replied.


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan''s heart relaxed, and her appetite naturally increased. She finished drinking the bird''s nest, then got up, "I''ll go to the ward to see."


    "Sister Xinyan, this white coat..." Shao Kexin also got up and took off her clothes.


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "You can send it for me, and take a look at Brother Chin by the way."


    Bug really fell asleep on a bed in the office. Rossi was writing medical records. When he saw Shao Kexin coming in, he smiled slightly, "Sit down."


    "No, professor, I have to go back to report. Uncle is waiting for us at home." Shao Kexin smiled and hung the white coat on the chair, and glanced at him embarrassingly, "That...Sister Xinyan asked me to send it."


    "Oh." Rossi responded lightly, turning her eyes to the crib, "Let Pug sleep here, and I''ll take him there tomorrow morning."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Jincheng was answering his wife''s phone call in the study, his handsome face was solemn, and his tone was a little impatient, "Didn''t I say that Xue''er is fine!"


    Chen Yilan was very anxious, "Don''t lie to me, Xia Yanni has already talked to me on the phone, this time the two sisters disappeared together, tell me... what happened? If you don''t tell me, I will take a special plane back immediately!"


    Gu Jincheng was helpless, frowned, briefly told the story, and finally said: "The main thing now is to see if Xueer has the perseverance to quit drug addiction. She just needs to grit her teeth and get through the ten days, and everything will be fine. "


    "Xue''er...why is my daughter-in-law so difficult?" Chen Yilan began to cry.


    Although she covered her mouth as soon as she cried, she was heard by Mi Rongxing who just passed by the door of the study.


    He trembled all over, and then quickly turned around and went downstairs, "Little princess! Little princess! It''s not good, something happened to your mother."


    Batt!


    The puppet in Ling Qiyue''s hand fell to the ground, her face was dazed, her body froze, and she stared blankly at Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing gasped and said, "Grandma was crying in the study. She said your mother was in trouble again, so she cried very sadly."


    Ling Qiyue''s little heart beat slowly and quickly, and when she blinked, she suddenly yelled: "You lied to me!"


    When the words fell, tears had burst into the eyes.


    Mi Rongxing saw that she was getting emotional, and hurriedly took two steps back, shaking his hands, "No, I didn''t."


    "Mummy, woo woo... Mommy!" Ling Qiyue then fell to the ground, crying and ran towards the door, "My mommy is really gone, grandma doesn''t believe me, my mommy is really gone."


    She ran barefoot in the yard, and Mi Rongxing chased after her, "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut! Don''t run, we can''t go back like this."


    The housekeeper saw it, and hurried upstairs to report. When Chen Yilan heard this, she immediately hung up the phone, wiped the tears from her face and hurried downstairs.


    "Sauerkraft, come back!" She rushed out of the house and shouted anxiously.


    Ling Qiyue ran to the gate, grabbed the white railing with both hands, and cried for the servant to open the door, "Open the door, I want to go home! I want to go home!"


    The servants rushed over one by one, stood by and looked at her, but they didn''t dare to open the door easily.


    Chen Yilan arrived panting, squatted down and hugged her small shoulders, "Yue''er, tell grandma, why are you in such a hurry to go home?"


    "Grandma, do you still want to lie to me?" Ling Qiyue burst into tears, crying very sadly, "Did something happen to Mommy?"


    "Your mommy..."


    Seeing her hesitating, Ling Qiyue tapped her forehead with her small hand, "Stop thinking of a lie in your head to lie to me, Brother Xingxing heard you call, woo woo woo...I want to go home, take a plane go home."


    Chen Yilan was very confused, something happened to her eldest daughter-in-law, how could she, a mother-in-law, stay here for vacation with peace of mind?


    "Okay, let''s go back, but we have to prepare."


    Chen Yilan held her with one hand and Mi Rongxing with the other, her eyes were red, she choked up and said, "Let''s all go back together."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    The trees are shady and the flowers are blooming.


    The house that has been carefully cleaned is clean and bright, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.


    Gu Mingxuan was wearing a light blue short sleeve and went upstairs holding a bouquet of red roses just picked from the garden.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, he walked gently to the bed and saw that Ling Moxue was sleeping peacefully. Although there were still bruises on her quiet face, the redness had faded, and a little pink had appeared on her pale lips.


    He looked at her lovingly, his eyes were full of tenderness, and after placing the flowers, he leaned over and kissed Ling Moxue''s face lightly... tqR1


    Her lips were still soft, sweet, like jelly.


    Gu Mingxuan lingered for a while longer, staring deeply at his little wife''s face...


    After making a fuss in the middle of the night last night, she finally calmed down slowly and spent the important first day.


    As long as the worst three days are over, she will be fine.


    Wife, you are doing well!


    Feeling distressed and cherished in his heart, Gu Mingxuan raised his head, gently tucked in the corner of the quilt, and turned up the air conditioner a little, for fear that the temperature would be too low and make her catch cold again.


    "President." Someone called from outside the door.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly opened the door, "hush" at Ji Feng, and frowned, "Don''t bother me if you have business for a while, let alone go upstairs to disturb Madam."


    "Yes." Ji Feng retreated to the stairs.

 Chapter 715

    After Gu Mingxuan closed the door, Ji Feng said, "The chairman has gone to the company, and he also said that he will handle the group affairs during this period. He asked me to come over, just to ask if Miss Bai would like to join me?" Great power to help find it?"


    "certainly."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned again when he thought that there was no news from Bai Lu until today.


    It is conceivable how much pain and suffering the Bai family and Ling Jingchen had.


    The day before yesterday they searched separately, he escorted Zhao Qin''s cousin to Hushan, while Ling Jingchen and Bai Shangfeng led people to continue searching at the seaside, so as not to miss important clues.


    When he found Ling Moxue and returned to the city to report the news to Ling Jingchen, Ling Jingchen was very happy but also very sad. He said that they still haven''t found any trace of Bai Lu, and said that Bai Shangfeng''s body was gradually weakened because he couldn''t enter the water.


    And Xia Yanni was already sick in bed, and when she learned that Ling Moxue had found her, she got up and drank a bowl of porridge, but her little daughter was not found, her heart was still clenched, and she shed tears every day.


    Right now, Gu Mingxuan has to take care of his wife, so he can no longer separate himself, so he can only send his subordinates to participate in the search.


    Not long after Ji Feng left, Hao Youjia came. She carried the medicine box and brought anti-inflammatory drugs, and said that she would give Ling Moxue another injection.


    "Xue''er is still sleeping, why don''t you wait a little longer."


    Gu Mingxuan asked Hao Youjia to sit on the sofa downstairs first, and he rolled up his sleeves and started to make breakfast.


    Hao Youjia looked at his busy, slender back, with a hint of appreciation slowly showing in his eyes.


    Although these days, Gu Mingxuan looked a lot thinner, but his face with less flesh was more handsome and profound, but his complexion was a little less rosy than before.


    At this moment, he has rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, and is wearing a fancy apron around his waist. .


    Hao Youjia couldn''t help but took out his mobile phone to record a short video, then clicked on WeChat, and sent this video of Gu Mingxuan making breakfast to Mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Shaofeng quickly replied, "What''s the matter? He made you breakfast?"


    "Yes, are you envious?"


    Hao Youjia sent a smug smile.


    "Why didn''t Ling Moxue kick you out? Could it be that Gu Mingxuan cheated on you?"


    "Second Master!"


    Mu Shaofeng sent a series of sinister smiles, and then asked seriously: "What''s the matter with you showing up at their house so early in the morning?"


    Hao Youjia sent a crying face, and then said: "Moxue was almost killed by Zhao Qin."


    Just after sending these words, there was a "boom" from upstairs, and the knife in Gu Mingxuan''s hand was put down with a "kuang", and he took off his apron, and he quickly went upstairs.


    Hao Youjia couldn''t care less about chatting with Mu Shaofeng, so he picked up the medicine box and followed.


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Ling Moxue fall on the carpet, Gu Mingxuan rushed over to hug her up, "How is it? Did you get hurt anywhere?"


    He nervously touched his little wife''s head, face, hands and feet.


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes, and a smile appeared on her pale face, "I''m fine, husband."


    "Are you really all right?" Gu Mingxuan poked her forehead.


    Ling Moxue grabbed his wrist, put her upper lip together, and kissed his palm lightly, and said in a low voice, "Husband, don''t leave me."


    Gu Mingxuan was heartbroken for a while, feeling sorry for her.


    "No, my husband will never leave you again."


    He clasped the back of his wife''s head and kissed her face excitedly.


    He knew that Zhao Qin''s psychological shadow on his little wife hadn''t been completely eliminated this time, especially when her hands and feet were bound and she was confined in a narrow cave, she couldn''t bear the overwhelming fear.


    If her willpower was not strong enough, she might have plunged into the pool and bid farewell to this world...


    Thinking of his wife suffering so much pain and pain, Gu Mingxuan''s heart ached unbearably, and his eyes turned red.


    He stroked Ling Moxue''s cheek affectionately, "Don''t worry, my husband will always be by your side and never leave."


    Ling Moxue smiled weakly, "Have I become ugly?"


    She touched her face, her brows were stained with sadness...


    How long has it been since you looked in the mirror?


    Can not remember.


    My brain is still dull now, and the memory valve seems to be closed, but if I open it a little, my heart will ache and my bones will ache.


    So, she didn''t want to recall that dark memory.


    "No, the baby is still so beautiful." Gu Mingxuan looked at her distressedly, "It''s very beautiful."


    Ling Moxue hooked her lips, and her gaze slowly fell on her wrist. When the pinholes on her small arm suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, she stared, and then screamed: "Ah... ah..."


    "Xueer, Xueer!" Gu Mingxuan pressed down her right hand and hugged her tightly, "Don''t look, we won''t look."


    Ling Moxue was trembling all over, sweating profusely, "Honey, witch Zhao..."


    "She died, she deserved what she deserved, don''t be afraid."


    "died?"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, she sobbed, "The old witch asked that man to give me an injection, give me an anesthetic, and even bite me with a snake...Darling, I was tied to a tree by her." On, bugs bit me, a lot of bugs, I can''t bear it, ah... ah!"


    Ling Moxue began to cry and struggle while talking, Gu Mingxuan hugged her sadly, and kept calling: "Xue''er! Xue''er!"


    Hao Youjia stood at the door with tears streaming down his face.


    Seeing that Ling Moxue was a little confused at this moment, she hurried over, "Mr. Gu, quickly, put her on the bed quickly, I will give her an injection."


    "What needle?" Gu Mingxuan asked nervously.


    "It was made by Rossi. It doesn''t do much harm to her body, but it can relieve her a little pain. Don''t worry." Hao Youjia said with tears.


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan put Ling Mo Xueping on the bed, and pulled up her right hand...


    "Get out! Get out!" Ling Moxue became even more panicked. She pulled her hands desperately, and beat and kicked Gu Mingxuan while crying endlessly, "Don''t get the injection, don''t get the shot! Don''t, don''t..."


    "Wife..." Gu Mingxuan choked with sobs, and picked her up, "Okay, don''t hit me, don''t hit me."


    Hao Youjia held the syringe, weeping, and while Gu Mingxuan was comforting Ling Moxue, he quietly applied alcohol to her left arm, and then stuck the needle down...


    Just after the injection, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Seeing that it was Mu Shaofeng, Hao Youjia wiped away his tears, put the syringe away, and walked out of the room.


    "Second master."


    "Speak! How is Mo Xue now? Why did the old witch want to harm her again?" Mu Shaofeng''s tone was very angry and anxious.


    After hearing this, Hao Youjia cried, feeling indescribably complicated.


    Sobbing, she told Mu Shaofeng what had happened, "I''m taking care of her at her house now, and just now, her drug addiction caused her insanity again."


    "Fuck!" Mu Shaofeng yelled angrily, "Is the old witch really dead? If not, I''ll come over and tear her into pieces!"


    "It is said that he died. He fell from the cliff and fell to his death."


    "What about the others?" tqR1


    "A villain was caught, but Bai Lu hasn''t found it yet."


    "I''ll come over!"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t expect that his uncle would keep him from such a big incident in the Bai family, was it because he was afraid that he and Gu Mingxuan would still have conflicts because of Ling Moxue?


    After making the phone call, Hao Youjia walked to the door of the room...

 Chapter 716

    In the room, Ling Moxue was lying on the bed quietly, she seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned against the head of the bed, wrapped her head with one hand, and gently stroked her face with the other, with a regretful expression.


    And in the corner of the eye, a drop of crystal light flickered faintly, which made people feel sad.


    Hao Youjia calmed down and walked over gently, "Mr. Gu, can I give her an injection while she is asleep?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head and said in a low voice: "Be gentle, don''t hurt her."


    "Ok, I know."


    ...


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, two cars drove into the Gu''s compound slowly.


    Ling Qiyang walked out of the house with the butler, and saw the window of a car was down, and the little pickled cabbage''s head was exposed. She waved her hand, "Guomao, Guoguo!"


    Ling Qiyang sighed softly, "My sister is still back."


    The butler led a group of servants down the steps to greet him, but Ling Qiyang stood still.


    Today he came over from the hospital and asked his grandfather to go to Dihua Manor, but was rejected. Grandpa said: "Your mother is still ill, let her be quiet there."


    But Ling Qiyang had already learned from Rossi that her mother fell ill because of injecting some kind of drug. The crying and struggling like crazy were mainly the insanity caused by the onset of "addiction".


    How much he wanted to share the pain for his mother, but he didn''t even have the chance to go to Dihua.


    Now that my sister is back, can I go?


    "Guokuo!" Just as she was thinking, Ling Qiyue ran up to him and grabbed his hand, "Where is Mommy? Where is it? Take me to find her quickly."


    "Mommy is in Dihua Manor, and Daddy is with her."


    "Then I''m going now." Ling Qiyue turned around and went down the steps without even taking off her schoolbag.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly whispered a few words into the ear of Chen Yilan who had just got off the car. Chen Yilan was startled after hearing this, and then waved her hand sadly, "Hurry up and hold Yue''er."


    The butler hurriedly motioned for Sister Fang to hug the little princess.


    "Don''t! Don''t! I want to see Mommy, I want to see Mommy!" The pickled cabbage was kicked and punched, struggling to get off the ground.


    Sister Fang was beaten several times by her small fist, so she had no choice but to let her go.


    As soon as the little sauerkraut entered the ground, she ran towards the gate, and the housekeeper had no choice but to ask the maid to carry her into the house...


    "Grandma, I beg you!" In the living room, Little Suancai knelt down on the ground crying, tears streaming down his face, "I beg you to let me meet Mommy."


    Chen Yilan''s nose was sore, and she bent down to help her up, "Honey, wait a little longer, wait for grandma to call your daddy, and ask him if he agrees."


    "Daddy will definitely agree." Little Pickled Cabbage sobbed while wiping away tears.


    After the phone was unplugged, Gu Mingxuan''s voice came over with a trace of fatigue, "It''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingxuan, I''m mother." Chen Yilan said with a choked voice.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Mingxuan, Mom brought Yue''er and the others back. As soon as Yue''er got home, she clamored to see Mommy. Can you let the two children go and meet her?"


    "Mom, Xue''er is not well."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s hidden tears burst out of her eyes, she covered her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Little Pickle snatched the receiver from her hand and cried out, "Daddy, Daddy! I want to see Mommy, I miss her, I want to talk to her."


    "Yue''er, Mommy... she''s asleep."


    Little Suancai cried and said: "Yue''er will be good, Yue''er won''t quarrel with Mommy, Yue''er just wants to sit in front of the bed and look at Mommy."


    "Yue''er..."


    "Daddy, will you promise me to be with Guoguo? Guoguo''s eyes are red, he is very sad."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Mi Rongxing on the side had been quietly observing the people in the living room. Seeing that Xiao Suancai had finished making a phone call and was pulling Ling Qiyang to leave, his eyes flickered, and he hurried up to hold Xiao Suancai''s hand.


    Little Suancai turned her head, "Brother Xingxing, Guoguo and I are going back to our home."


    "I''ll go too." Mi Rongxing said firmly.


    "No, my mommy is sick, we can''t bother her." tqR1


    "I won''t quarrel with her."


    "..." Little Pickle looked at his brother helplessly.


    Ling Qiyang''s face was gloomy and cold, his eyes lightly glanced at Mi Rongxing''s face, his thin lips parted slightly, "You stay here, I''ll take you there in two days."


    Mi Rongxing bent his lips, lowered his eyes, looked at the little princess''s hand, and slowly let go...


    And here Gu Mingxuan put down the phone, turned to look at the little wife who was sitting on the chair, and suddenly became quiet, "Xue''er."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes sparkled, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face, "Are the children coming over?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingxuan squatted down gently in front of her, touching her face distressedly, "husband let you go now, okay?"


    "Okay, let me go, I won''t hit you again." Ling Moxue nodded, smiling sweetly, "I want to put on new clothes, give me the most beautiful one."


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan choked up.


    Loosening the rope that bound her body, Gu Mingxuan gently rubbed the red marks on her arm, feeling so sad that she wanted to slap herself a few times...


    Gu Mingxuan, you didn''t protect your wife well, you bastard!


    The reason why she was tied up was because after Ling Moxue fell asleep, she had another seizure in the afternoon.


    At this time, Hao Youjia was not around, so Gu Mingxuan could only hug her, fearing that she would hurt herself with the scissors.


    But Ling Moxue beat and scolded Gu Mingxuan, as if she didn''t know him at all.


    "Go away! You bastard!" She scratched his face and his body with both hands, writhing and struggling in pain.


    "Honey, I''m your husband, I''m your husband!"


    "Ah...you''re not, give me an injection quickly, hurry up, I can''t stand it, I''m so sick..."


    Seeing his wife struggling in his arms in pain, Gu Mingxuan kissed her wide open mouth with trembling lips...


    It seems that only in this way, her heart will be shocked a little, and she will be quiet for a few seconds.


    Sure enough, Ling Moxue was startled, her tear-filled eyes froze.


    Gu Mingxuan stared into her eyes, gently slid the tip of his tongue over her soft lips, and said softly: "Baby, bear with me, today is the second day, you get through it, tomorrow is the last day, and these three days will pass , you won¡¯t be in pain, you won¡¯t be in pain anymore.¡±


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes, tears streaming down her face, she looked at her husband who had scratches all over his chin and neck, and suddenly asked, "Am I crazy?"


    "No, you''re not crazy, you''re just in unbearable pain." Gu Mingxuan said sadly.


    "Honey, tie me up."


    "Do not."


    "Tie me up, quick!"


    She pushed Gu Mingxuan away, and ran around the room in a state of anxiety, her eyes wide open like copper bells, her hair disheveled, "Where is the rope? Where is the rope?"


    "No! Xue''er, we don''t need a rope, we just need my husband''s arms." Gu Mingxuan hugged her again.


    Ling Moxue was extremely anxious, she had to seize this moment of sobriety.


    "Listen to me!" she roared, crying sadly, "Take a rope and tie me up, otherwise, I will beat you and tear you up, you are my husband, I love you, I don''t want you, don''t let you Pain, don''t!"


    "Xue''er." Gu Mingxuan choked his throat tightly.


    How much he wanted to hold her and cry for a while, but he was a man and his wife''s backer, and he would never allow himself to be weak in front of her.


    "Hurry up!" Ling Moxue pushed him, trying to control her twitching hands.


    "Okay, my husband is gentle." Gu Mingxuan reluctantly complied with her.


    After Ling Moxue was tied to the chair, she tightly grasped the chair with both hands, gritted her teeth, and stretched her body, letting tears and snot flow down.


    She has to persist, she has to overcome!


    She can''t let her husband follow her pain!


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her with the chair and kept wiping away her tears until his mother called...


    Unexpectedly, Xue''er was quiet again when she heard the phone call.

 Chapter 717

    Holding the hand of his young wife, Gu Mingxuan led her to the closet.


    Opening the cabinet, he pulled out a row of high-end dresses, and asked softly, "Which one do you like?"


    Ling Moxue sniffed, shook her shoulders, touched her arm and said, "Long sleeves, give me long sleeves and trousers, don''t let... don''t let the children see my injuries."


    Gu Mingxuan had a sore nose, "Okay, that''s it."


    A beige long-sleeved blouse and a pair of black culottes.


    After putting it on for her, Gu Mingxuan took her to the full-length mirror and asked with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it." Ling Moxue smiled, and picked up the comb with shaking hands, "Honey, help... comb my hair."


    "Hmm." Gu Mingxuan combed her long hair lightly with red eyes, and when he accidentally touched a scar, he heard her "hiss".


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ling Moxue clenched her fists tightly, sweat broke out on her face again, her voice was hoarse, "Honey, put on some makeup for me."


    "Wife..."


    She didn''t want the children to see the bruises on her face.


    "Quick, put some powder on my face, make it thicker..."


    "it is good."


    After the foundation is finished, she needs to apply some blush again, and then asks Gu Mingxuan to put a crystal headband on her head...


    She looks really good-looking like this, she doesn''t look like a patient at all, with a flushed face, long hair draped around her shoulders, and a shiny headband on her head, which is more elegant and beautiful.


    "Is there any medicine?" Ling Moxue asked suddenly after everything was ready.


    Gu Mingxuan held her waist, "What medicine?"


    She trembled a few times and clenched her fists, "The medicine... the medicine that makes me quiet and not go crazy."


    Gu Mingxuan felt a throbbing pain in his heart, and shook his head, "Honey, we can''t take that kind of medicine, otherwise, you will recover slowly."


    "But I''m afraid of children... children will be frightened when they see me."


    "No, no, you are their mommy, they love you very much, very much."


    "But I''m afraid... afraid to beat them."


    "No, I''m here, you hit me."


    "Honey...I, I don''t want to hit you."


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand and put it to his lips and kissed it, his eyes were full of love and pampering, "It''s okay, you didn''t hurt at all from the beating."


    Doesn''t it hurt?


    His face was obviously red and white, and there were bloodstains from his nails, didn''t it hurt?


    "I''m sorry, husband." Ling Moxue burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Gu Mingxuan wiped the tears from her face, "If you persist, you will definitely break through."


    "Well, I... I will insist, I will." Ling Moxue nodded her head vigorously, but her feet were shaking, "If I can''t do it, you can take medicine."


    "Wife."


    "Just a little bit, a little bit."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang arrived, and as soon as the car stopped, Ling Qiyang was the first to open the door and rush out.


    "Guokuo, wait for me!" Ling Qiyue shouted very crisply.


    Ling Moxue, who was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, stood up excitedly, breathing heavily, "The child is here, here he is."


    As she spoke, she grabbed the fragrant towel on the coffee table and carefully wiped the corners of her eyes and nose, and then pulled her skirt again.


    "Honey, is this okay? Will it look clean and not ugly?" She asked nervously.


    Gu Mingxuan took her hand, his throat was stagnant, "This is very good, this is very beautiful."


    "Mommy!" Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and walked to the door, took a breath, "Can we come in?"


    "Come in." Gu Mingxuan replied.


    Ling Qiyang pushed open the door and saw his parents standing in the middle of the room holding hands, his eyes flashed, and he called out happily, "Mummy, are you okay?"


    Ling Moxue tried her best to raise the most beautiful smile, and stretched out her trembling hands, "Baby, Mommy is much better, come quickly, come and show Mommy."


    Ling Qiyang ran in and threw herself into her arms, "Mummy, I''m worried about you, and I''m very happy to see you are doing well now."


    Ling Moxue touched her son''s head, "Mummy is also very happy to see you come back."tqR1


    "Ah... woo..." At the door, Ling Qiyue suddenly hugged the door frame and began to cry, looking at her parents tearfully.


    Gu Mingxuan hurried over and took her little hand, "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "I thought Mommy really disappeared. Now seeing her...seeing her alive and well, I''m happy...want to cry."


    "Don''t cry, go talk to Mommy." Gu Mingxuan wiped her face.


    Ling Qiyue sobbed and rushed to Ling Moxue, pushed her brother away, raised her pretty face, "Mum, why did you disappear? When you disappeared, I was dreaming, you know?"


    "Baby." Ling Moxue knelt down and held her face in her hands, "Mummy is... she got lost while playing in the mountains, and she disappeared by accident."


    "Then be careful next time, don''t leave alone, you want Daddy, and Guoguo and I to accompany you."


    "En." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Mommy, why is your nose running?" Ling Qiyue stared at her blankly, suddenly felt that her face was not quite right, "Mommy, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Gu Mingxuan saw that his little wife began to tremble again, with tears in her eyes and snot coming out, and hurriedly said: "Mummy is too excited, pickle, you go out to play with Guoguo, let Mommy take a rest, she has a cold not finished yet."


    Ling Qiyang was startled, Jier glanced at his father, and then stared at his mother uncomfortably...


    Finally, he realized that something was wrong, Mummy was not well at all, she seemed to be well is the result of hard work and persistence.


    "Sister, let''s go out." He hurriedly pulled his sister out.


    "No! I don''t want it, I want to accompany Mommy." Ling Qiyue waved her hands and walked back again.


    Gu Mingxuan had already supported Ling Moxue to lie down, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Try to hold on a little longer, dear."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue tightly grasped the bed sheet with both hands, trying her best to control herself not to twitch, and to keep her mind clear.


    "Mummy, do you really have a cold?" Ling Qiyue lay down beside the bed, reaching out to touch her face.


    Soon, Gu Mingxuan grabbed his little hand, "Yue''er, a cold is contagious, can you leave for a while?"


    "No! I''m in great health now, and I won''t be infected."


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, and suddenly noticed that her father''s face was injured, she frowned strangely, looked at her mother, then at her father, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mingxuan nervously pulled her out, "Yue''er, you go out first."


    "No!" Ling Qiyue was stubborn, she pulled her hand vigorously, and quickly ran back to the bed.


    She pursed her lips, and she cried and said, "You must have something to hide from me, woo woo woo... Mommy, why is your face thinner, and there are still a few spots, and Daddy''s face is also broken ?¡±


    "Yue''er." Ling Moxue stretched out a hand from under the quilt, holding back tears, "Mummy accidentally fell while walking on a mountain road."


    "What about Daddy?"


    "It''s Mommy..."


    "It''s because Mummy was dishonest when she was sleeping, her nails were too long, and she accidentally touched Daddy''s face." Gu Mingxuan hurriedly answered.


    Only then did Ling Qiyue restrain her sadness, and took her mother''s hand and said, "Mommy, I love you! I don''t care what your face looks like, I love you, you are my good mommy. "


    Batt! Batt!


    The tears in Ling Moxue''s eyes were like broken pearls, falling onto the pillow cover one by one.


    Gu Mingxuan saw that her body was trembling non-stop, restraint had reached the limit, he was so distressed that he immediately leaned over and hugged her, lest her trembling and trembling let the child see anything strange.

 Chapter 718

    The clever Ling Qiyang''s eyes flashed, and he walked over to pull his sister away, and then tightly grasped Ling Moxue''s hand.


    "Mommy, I love you too! I believe you will get better soon, I believe in you, you are my proud Mommy, you have to work hard!"


    "Thank you... son." Ling Moxue trembled her lips, her forehead was throbbing because of the unbearable pain.


    "Sister, go quickly and let Mommy sleep."


    Ling Qiyang, who had seen his mother "crazy" in the hospital, hurriedly took his sister''s hand and dragged her out of the door, closing the door.


    "Ah... ah! Don''t, I feel bad, hurry... give me medicine and injection!"


    As soon as the two children reached the stairs, Ling Moxue started yelling. She pushed Gu Mingxuan frantically, "Give it to me... I can''t take it, I can''t take it anymore, give me the medicine!"


    Ling Qiyue trembled all over, stopped, and looked back at her mother''s room in astonishment.


    "Sauerkraut." Ling Qiyang tugged at her hand.


    Ling Qiyue grabbed the escalator and didn''t move, her eyes were wide open, and her small mouth muttered, "Why is Mommy crying?"


    "Mommy, she... hurts."


    "pain?"


    "Well, she is in great pain, let''s go, don''t let Mommy worry about us."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and looked at her brother who was brimming with tears. With a blink of her eyes, she shook off Ling Qiyang''s hand vigorously, and rushed towards the door of the room.


    Ling Qiyang wanted to pull her nervously, but his outstretched hand finally stopped in mid-air...


    He found that his sister didn''t knock on the door, nor did she cry loudly. Her small hands were lightly pressed against the door, her small mouth was deflated, and crystal tears kept gushing out from her clear eyes.


    She was crying silently.


    And the crying of the mother inside hurt her heart.


    "I''m uncomfortable... Get out, give it to me! Bastard..."


    "Xue''er, Xue''er, if you persist, persist, it will soon be dark, and two days will pass."


    "Tie me..."


    "No! My hands are ropes, you bite me and hit me."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The conversation between the parents inside slowly made the pair of children outside squat down, Ling Qiyang hugged his sister''s shoulders, and the two of them cried into a ball...


    After an unknown period of time, the voice inside gradually died down.


    Outside, the elder brother was sitting on the ground, and the younger sister fell asleep in his arms, her hair was messed up, her pink skirt was crumpled, and there were two rows of bright teardrops hanging on her pretty face.


    When Luo Xi and Gu Xinyan came together, they saw such a scene.


    The elder brother hugged his younger sister with both hands, his eyes were red, and he silently lowered his head without saying a word, but there was a touch of determination in his brows.


    "Brother." Gu Xinyan squatted down, gently wiped the corners of his eyes, and said softly, "Give me my sister, and my aunt will carry her to sleep."


    Ling Qiyang let go, and Gu Xinyan carefully picked up Ling Qiyue and went to the children''s room.


    When Gu Xinyan gently put the little sauerkraut on the bed, she suddenly uttered a raving voice: "Mummy...don''t cry."


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, and a burst of crying came up, she bowed her head and buried her face in her little quilt...


    After taking a pill, Ling Moxue fell asleep again, Gu Mingxuan then went to the study with Rossi, Ling Qiyang went downstairs, and saw Mi Rongxing sitting quietly on the sofa alone.


    "My mother and I came here." Mi Rongxing stood up and explained.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t say a word, and sat beside him silently.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at him, then picked up a glass of water on the table and handed it over, "Drink some."


    Ling Qiyang took the cup and took two gulps, then he raised his head and looked at Mi Rongxing, "When you grow up, join me in the army."


    Mi Rongxing was taken aback for a moment, and then his face flashed with rich expression, "I... I haven''t made up my mind yet. It''s useless for me to study, and I''m still timid."


    "So you think it''s good to be an actor when you grow up?"


    "My father said, if you don''t know how to read, you can... just act."


    "You really don''t want to be a soldier?"


    Mi Rongxing took a breath, grabbed the overalls with both hands, and said very tangled, "Actually, I really want to be with you."


    "I will definitely go to the army."


    Will! I want to take up the barrel of a gun to fight those villains and drug lords...


    As grandpa said, protect the country and relatives, make the world peaceful, and let no drugs harm people in this world.


    "Then I...then I''ll go with you." Mi Rongxing lowered his head, as if forced to do nothing.


    Ling Qiyang took his hand and expressed his attitude very seriously, "I''m not forcing you, if you don''t want to be with me, I won''t look down on you."


    "Thank you," Mi Rongxing''s eyes flashed, his expression relaxed, and he smiled, "Then let''s talk about it when we grow up? Mom said, when I grow up, I will be more sensible."


    "Well, we''ll date again when we grow up."


    ...


    In the evening, news came from the Bai family, saying that Bai Lu had returned home by herself. Apart from being in a bad state of mind, there was no injury on her body.


    After receiving a call from Bai Shangfeng, Gu Jincheng immediately drove there with Gu Xinyan.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Bai''s house, the father and daughter heard Bai Shangfeng yelling: "Do you want to tell the truth? Do you know that your sister was almost killed by you?"


    Xia Yanni''s voice was full of tears, "Shang Feng, don''t force her, wait for her to calm down and think about it before asking."


    Gu Jincheng walked in, and the servant hurried upstairs to report.


    Bai Shangfeng came down, nodded apologetically to Gu Jincheng, and said sadly: "I''m sorry, Xiaolu doesn''t want to say anything now."


    "It''s good that you come back safely." Gu Jincheng said kindly.


    Gu Xinyan felt strange, and she said: "According to Bailu''s character, she can''t be coerced by Zhao Qin. Zhao Qin is more or less jealous of Uncle Bai, and Bai Lu also hates Zhao Qin, but why did she obey her this time?" order?"


    "I can''t figure it out either. Normally, my daughter is not such a person. How could she help Zhao Qin persecute her sister?" Bai Shangfeng puffed on his cigarette, frowning tightly.


    "Where''s uncle?" Gu Jincheng asked.


    Bai Shangfeng sighed, "Looking for someone has been delayed for so many days, and many things in the company have not been dealt with. When Xiaolu came back, he went to the company."


    "Xiao Lu likes him so much, didn''t she say anything to uncle this time?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Bai Shangfeng shook his head, "She came back by taxi. Seeing that we were silent, Ling Jingchen went up to her and asked her, but she just gave him a look with red eyes, then pushed him away and went upstairs, shutting herself in the room."


    After listening, everyone was silent.


    After a while, Xia Yanni came down, sat next to Gu Xinyan and asked softly, "How is Xue''er?"


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes in pain, "I quit very hard, crying and making noises, and trying to restrain myself with perseverance, not only hurt myself, but also hurt Mingxuan, it''s really uncomfortable to watch." tqR1


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red.


    Xia Yanni burst into tears after hearing this, and said sadly: "This insane Zhao Qin, why is she so vicious?" She wiped her tears and stood up, "No, I''m going to see Xue''er."


    "Yanni, don''t go, Xue''er is addicted and doesn''t even know anyone." Gu Jincheng shook his hand.


    Xia Yanni straightened her face, "I''m her mother, even if my daughter doesn''t know me for the rest of her life, I can''t ignore her and leave her alone."


    Gu Jincheng sighed helplessly, and motioned for Gu Xinyan to go with her.

 Chapter 719

    When they arrived at Dihua Manor, they found that Chen Yilan was also there. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room, opposite her three children.


    "Mom," Gu Xinyan went up and called out, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yilan looked sad, and said lightly: "How can I rest assured? The children are here, so I''m here."


    As she spoke, she moved her body and patted the sofa beside her, "Yanni, please sit down."


    Xia Yanni put down her bag, walked up to the two children, squatted down, gently touched Ling Qiyang''s hand, then touched Ling Qiyue''s face, "Baby, don''t be sad, Mommy will get better soon .¡±


    Ling Qiyang bowed his head and said nothing, but Ling Qiyue said with tears in his eyes, "Mommy is in pain, she is crying in pain, and Daddy doesn''t even eat."


    After listening, Xia Yanni covered her mouth and suppressed the crying that rushed to her throat.


    Turning around, she said to Chen Yilan, "I''m going to prepare some supper."


    "Let''s go together." Chen Yilan stood up.


    Bang!


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was another commotion at the top, Ling Qiyue pouted and crawled into Ling Qiyang''s arms, hugged his waist, and buried her face in his chest.


    Ling Qiyang hugged her shoulders, and said softly: "When Mommy is asleep, there will be no noise."


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing threw herself into Gu Xinyan''s arms and raised her head, "Why does my aunt cry and cry when she catches a cold? I don''t even have a cold or fever like her."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were hot, and she didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.


    "Mom, tell me, what kind of disease does my aunt have? She makes people frightened when she screams."


    "She... she''s mainly suffering from physical discomfort."


    Who can bear the feeling of tens of thousands of insects biting the flesh and blood? This is worse than death.


    Ling Moxue, you are strong, you must get through it!


    The supper is ready, but no one comes up to eat.


    Holding a bowl of steaming wontons, Chen Yilan said to Xia Yanni, "I''ll go up and persuade Xue''er to eat some."


    "Yilan, let me go up." Xia Yanni took the bowl, "You tell the children to eat a little, and let them go to bed after eating."


    "All right."


    Xia Yanni carried the plate and walked upstairs slowly, came to the door of the room and gently opened the door, seeing Gu Mingxuan was holding a large cloth strip to tie Ling Moxue to the chair, her whole body trembled, and her hands shook...


    bang!


    The plate fell to the floor, the bowl was overturned, and the wontons were scattered all over the floor. The hot air filled the room with the smell of green onions.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head, with a complicated expression, "Mom."


    But Ling Moxue, who was sweating profusely, pale, and gnashed her teeth, opened her eyes wide when she heard the voice, looking at the lady at the door, she was breathing anxiously, gasping for breath...


    "Get the medicine... quick! Tie me up and get the medicine!"


    medicine?


    I have already eaten one today, how can I eat again?


    However, if you don''t give it to her, she is in such pain that she can''t bear to look at it.


    "Okay, Xue''er, don''t worry." Gu Mingxuan suppressed the pain in his heart, took a cloth strip and wrapped it around her body for the last time, and then tied a slipknot.


    Seeing her daughter with disheveled hair, tied to a chair by cloth strips and unable to move, Xia Yanni was heartbroken as she grabbed her tears and nose again.


    "Xue''er, my Xue''er." She rushed over and hugged Ling Moxue with her arms, "Why? Why did you want Mingxuan to tie you up like this?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, tried to clear her mind, cried and hissed: "He is my husband, I don''t want...don''t hit him, bite him, I don''t want...quick, give me an injection, Let me die, let me die!"


    "Xue''er!" Xia Yanni held her face in her hands, tears streaming down her face.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? How can you die? Mom is still alive, Mingxuan loves you, Ba Ge pickled cabbage loves you, everyone loves you... Be obedient, you must hold on, calm down, mom Would you like something to eat?"


    "No, no... yes! Give me a shot, give me a shot."


    Ling Moxue shook her head frantically, with her hands bound behind her, she kept stretching her fingers, and the veins in her fingers burst out one by one.


    Gu Mingxuan went to the cabinet and brought a bottle of medicine, poured one out of it and was about to stuff it into her mouth.


    "Wait!" Xia Yanni took his hand and asked nervously, "Mingxuan, what kind of medicine is this?"


    "Mom, this medicine... the doctor said, give her one as a last resort." Gu Mingxuan said with a choked voice.


    Xia Yanni''s eyes widened. She could see the helplessness in Gu Mingxuan''s eyes. If her daughter took the medicine, she would be able to calm down, but her pain might be prolonged in the future.


    "Mingxuan, Mom knows that you love her dearly, but we can''t give up at this time."


    Xia Yanni grabbed the medicine bottle in his hand, turned around, and said to Ling Moxue, "I''m sorry, daughter, you can''t take medicine now."


    "Why? Why?" Ling Moxue yelled, kicked her feet sadly, and stared at Xia Yanni full of resentment, "Are you an old witch? Are you? Are you going to hurt me, hurt me?!" wxya


    Xia Yanni''s tears flowed down, and she held her face in pain, "Xue''er, look clearly, I am mother, it is your mother."


    "Mom... you are not, you are not! Get out, get out..."


    "Mommy!" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue appeared, "Mommy."


    The sweet cry was like a beautiful voice from heaven, and it instantly soothed Ling Moxue''s manic heart. She was startled, and her writhing body suddenly froze.


    "Mummy..." Ling Qiyue walked over slowly, holding a small snow-white bowl in both hands, tears filled her clear eyes, "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at his daughter, and suddenly felt an indescribable excitement.


    He retreated behind Ling Moxue''s chair, put his hands lightly on his wife''s shoulders, bowed his head, and said softly, "Honey, this is our daughter, it''s our daughter."


    "Daughter," Ling Moxue murmured, "Daughter..."


    "Mommy."


    A miracle happened, Ling Moxue seemed to have forgotten the incomparable pain and suffering that her body had brought to her, she watched her beautiful daughter approaching with tears in her eyes, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on her pale face.


    Seeing this, Xia Yanni was overjoyed, and beckoned to Little Pickled Cabbage, "Honey, come and feed mom."


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyue nodded, holding back tears, holding the bowl in one hand, and gently wiped away the tears on her mother''s face with the other, "Mum, these are wontons made by grandma and grandma, they taste delicious Alright, would you like to eat something?"


    Ling Moxue took a deep breath, her chest rose and fell, "...OK."


    Ling Qiyue scooped one up carefully, blew on it with her small mouth, and then carefully brought it to Ling Moxue''s lips, "Mommy, open your mouth."


    Ling Moxue opened her mouth obediently...


    She ate, she really ate.


    Gu Mingxuan had a sore nose, turned his head, and closed his red eyes...


    "Mum, let''s let Daddy eat some too, shall we?"


    "...Okay, let Daddy eat."


    Seeing her mother nodding, Little Suancai hurriedly said, "Daddy, you can go downstairs quickly, my grandma and I are here to take care of Mommy."


    Seeing her daughter miraculously quiet down, Xia Yanni wiped away her tears, came over and took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Go, go downstairs to eat, and take a rest by the way."


    Seeing that her son-in-law has lost a lot of weight, and there are still scars on his face and hands from being scratched by his daughter, Xia Yanni also feels distressed, "Thank you for your hard work, Mingxuan."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly.


    "Then go, I''ll watch here."


    Gu Mingxuan worriedly looked at his wife again, just in time, Ling Moxue turned her head, the two of them looked at each other, she suddenly smiled at him...


    That smile is sad, beautiful, but it makes people feel very distressed.

 Chapter 720

    Gu Mingxuan bent down and kissed her forehead, and said softly: "My wife, let my daughter feed you, my husband will come up later."


    "it is good."


    "Then let me untie you, okay?"


    "No, don''t." She shook her head again, "That''s it... tied up, so I won''t hit people."


    Gu Mingxuan shrank his reddened black pupils, then patted his daughter''s head, "Baby, talk to Mommy well, Daddy will come up soon."


    "Um."


    Ling Qiyue straightened her small body, feeling that she had shouldered a responsibility, and fed her mother more carefully.


    Seeing her son coming down the stairs, exhausted all over, Chen Yilan felt very distressed.


    She held a large bowl full of wontons, "Mingxuan, come and eat some."


    Gu Mingxuan sat down on the chair and leaned against the back of the chair weakly, "Mom, I don''t want to eat, let me squint for a while."


    "Son, rest after eating, you haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    "Mom, I''m tired, don''t bother me."


    "Daddy!" Ling Qiyang came over immediately and took his arm, "Go and lie down on the sofa for a while, I''ll call you if something happens."


    "it is good."


    Chen Yilan looked at the steaming bowl and let out a long sigh...


    Gu Mingxuan fell down and fell asleep. Ling Qiyang took a blanket and covered him, and said to Chen Yilan, "Grandma, look at Daddy, I''ll go upstairs to see Mommy."


    "Yangyang, your mommy has just calmed down, so don''t irritate her." Chen Yilan ordered worriedly.


    "I know."


    "I''ll go too." Mi Rongxing handed the small bowl in his hand to Gu Xinyan, and pushed away the chair to leave.


    Gu Xinyan held him back, "Don''t go up, if there are too many people, it will be too noisy, and my aunt will feel uncomfortable again." She put down the bowl and said to Chen Yilan, "Mom, I''ll take him back to the courtyard, you can go to the courtyard today. Stay here tonight."


    "Well, go ahead and drive carefully on the road."


    ...


    Gu Xinyan drove home and found Yao Susu sitting in the living room, and Shao Kexin next to her was handing her a peeled apple. The two seemed to be familiar with each other.


    "Big aunt." Seeing Gu Xinyan, Yao Susu hurriedly stood up.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at her, and handed Mi Rongxing to the housekeeper, "Take him upstairs, he wants to sleep."


    After her son left, Gu Xinyan came and sat next to Yao Susu, and asked, "You want to see Moxue?"


    "Well, I want to go to Dihua Manor to see her, but the housekeeper said that Xue''er''s body has not recovered, and grandpa forbids other people to disturb her."


    "Yes, I also accompanied Xia''s mother to enter the manor tonight."


    Yao Susu grabbed her hand, "Then I''ll sneak in, okay? You just take me outside the door."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "So what if I send you outside the door? You might not even be able to find the door."


    "How is it possible?" Yao Susu didn''t believe it.


    Gu Xinyan said: "The design of Mingxuan''s manor is different from here. You can''t see the inside from the outside, and there are only green walls around. Therefore, strangers usually can''t find the door."


    "Is it so mysterious?" Shao Kexin answered.


    "It''s not mysterious, it''s just that the door is designed like a wall." Gu Xinyan smiled lightly.


    Yao Susu then asked: "How is Xueer doing now?"


    This question made Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly heavy, her smile faded, she shook her head, "It''s not very good, I won''t know until tomorrow."


    "Oh, I really can''t touch a little bit of this drug." Shao Kexin said angrily, "Harmful, drug criminals who kill thousands of dollars, should be shot after they are caught!"


    "It''s so cheap for that old witch, let her die so happily! If she is alive now, I will definitely chop her up!" Yao Susu cursed sadly, "Xue''er is so kind, she shouldn''t have let this one go before. old hag."


    "Oh, stop talking, Susu, tell me how Zheng Yihua is doing now?" Gu Xinyan changed the subject.


    Yao Susu wiped away the tears seeping from the corners of her eyes, sniffed, and shook her head.


    "I don''t know too well. I just saw Brother Yanan that day. He said that Yi Hua was still in the mountains, and the reason why he came back was because he divorced his wife. He decided to take over Mama Zheng''s craft and went to the street to sell breakfast every day. .¡±


    "real?"


    "Well, I gave him all the money you gave me. He said thank you and said that he would pay you back if he made money in the future, including the two million gambling debt."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s good that he has this determination, at least, he can live a normal life in the future."


    "Also." Yao Susu looked at Gu Xinyan seriously, "Yin Ju explained the contract to Zheng Yihua. On the way back that day, I met her daughter at the entrance of the alley and said that she needed Yihua to sign a termination letter or something." .¡±


    "It''s fine if it''s resolved, so I won''t have to look for her again." Gu Xinyan let out a long breath.


    "Yes, I hope Yi Hua can work in your TK Group in the future."


    After listening to their conversation, Shao Kexin couldn''t help but interject: "Sister Xinyan, why do you want to help someone pay off their gambling debts? Is he a relative of the Gu family?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and said lightly, "It''s my relative, a family member who is a younger brother."


    While talking, Gu Jincheng came back, everyone stood up and greeted respectfully, he nodded indifferently in response, then waved to Gu Xinyan with a serious face, "Go to the study."


    Gu Xinyan patted Yao Susu''s shoulder lightly, "Sit down later, let Kexin accompany you."


    Yao Susu nodded her head and watched her go upstairs, then she stared at Shao Kexin and chatted casually, "Are you from Kyoto?"


    "That''s right, Uncle Gu used to be my father''s head, and I stayed at his house when I came here to play."


    "Then what is your father doing now?"


    "My dad, he..." Thinking of her father telling her that she can''t put on airs of a high-ranking official''s child when she is out of the house, and can''t talk about her father''s name and rank, she chuckled, "He is still a people''s soldier now."


    "So, your dad is still in the army?"


    "Yes."


    "No wonder you seem to be so well-bred. It turns out that your father is also the chief executive just like Grandpa Gu. Hey! Did you see that? Grandpa Gu''s children are very well-educated, so I think your family must be very good." Yao Susu self-analyzed.


    "Hehe...I''m so-so." Shao Kexin shook her hand.


    "Hey," Yao Susu stared at her face suddenly, and said strangely, "I found that you smile like a person."


    Shao Kexin was startled, then smiled, "Who is it?"


    "My godmother''s son."


    "Hahaha... Really? He is a man, how can I look like a boy."


    "I mean when you smile, your eyes look like his." Yao Susu blushed slightly, "You are all so handsome."


    Upstairs study.


    Gu Jincheng asked about Ling Moxue''s situation, and then asked Gu Xinyan: "Is it true that you paid off the two million gambling debts for that son of the Zheng family?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded frankly, her heart tightened slightly, fearing that her father would be annoyed by this matter, she carefully replied: "Really."


    "Isn''t it 1.3 million?" Gu Jincheng looked sternly.


    "But Master Long said... that there is interest, and he originally wanted to pay back 2.58 million."


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, "So, you generously gave him two million?"

 Chapter 721

    Gu Xinyan raised her head, "Dad, his mother is dead, and the family owes a whole lot of debt. I''m afraid that if I don''t help them pay it off, Master Long will make trouble for him in the future, and the interest will be rolled over even more."


    She paused, then lowered her head again under her father''s majestic gaze, "I made trouble in Longting that day and damaged many things of Master Long. Just thinking about it... I dumped him for two million."


    "So, apart from the 1.3 million yuan, part of it is compensation?" Gu Jincheng lit a cigarette, and his tense handsome face relaxed a lot.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead and replied in a low voice, "Including interest."


    "Stinky girl, what interest do you give him? The Dragon Lord is a profiteer and bully who does all kinds of evil and uses improper means to make huge profits. He usually likes to oppress the people and speculate... He has violated the law in the first place, and the interest rate is higher than the standard set by the state. I don''t know how many times, you don''t have to pay him a penny of interest!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan raised her head and looked at her father in amazement...


    It turned out that he didn''t want to scold himself, but supported him.


    "Thank you, Dad!" She smiled happily, blushing with excitement.


    "Don''t thank me too early!" Gu Jincheng shook off the ashes and took another puff of cigarette, "Tell me, what kind of person is the youngest son of the Zheng family who can captivate your heart?"


    "Dad, as I said, he is just my godbrother."


    Gu Jincheng squinted at her, and asked unhurriedly, "Who is your brother?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Dad, can you give me some private space? I just think he''s nice, he''s clean and kind, he doesn''t see any worldly things in him, and he has a lot of backbone."


    "Don''t put it so nicely, a man with backbone will let Yin Ju take care of him?" Gu Jincheng scolded lightly.


    "This is a rumor!"


    "I don''t care about rumors or not," Gu Jincheng pointed at her seriously and said, "Gu Xinyan, let me make it clear to you now that I won''t hold you accountable for making trouble in Longting and helping people pay off their debts, but with this kid... you, Cut off all ties immediately!"


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan stood up suddenly, her tone excited, "Dad! You haven''t met him yet, how can you be sure that he is not a good young man?"


    "Good young man?" Gu Jincheng chuckled, "Just because he can play the violin, and because you broke the legs of those bodyguards that day, and then he rushed in, arrested Master Long to apologize to his dead mother?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched slightly, angrily, "What''s wrong with that? Didn''t you hear that in order to protect his mother and brother, he entered the Dragon Court alone, defying power, and beating the Dragon Master angrily?"


    "All I know is that he''s quite aggressive! He''s still very immature!"


    "He is more mature than your second son!"


    "No matter how mature he is, he can''t compare to my eldest son!"


    "Dad! What do you mean? He is my godbrother, not your son-in-law!"


    The father and daughter confronted each other, Gu Jincheng pinched the cigarette butt with two fingers, and stood up abruptly, "If I don''t stop you from interacting, he might become my son-in-law, Gu Jincheng someday!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh but couldn''t, but wanted to cry but felt hypocritical.


    He could only shake his head with a wry smile, and decided to compromise temporarily, "Okay, Dad, I''ll listen to you."


    As smart as Gu Jincheng, he couldn''t fail to see his daughter''s careful thinking, so he shook his hand and said sternly: "I hope this is not your duplicity and wrongdoing! Otherwise, you will stay in London forever!"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head away, curled her lips slightly, and muttered in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Frighten me with this again, old man.


    "I''m not scaring you, Gu Xinyan."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened and she turned her head to stare at her father''s face...


    Damn, old man, you can actually feel what I''m saying in my heart?


    Gu Jincheng dismissed her surprised and admiring expression, waved his hands, and said impatiently: "Go out, let me be alone."


    "Heh!" Gu Xinyan rushed over and hugged him, smiling, "Dad, why do I love you more and more? Otherwise, I won''t marry anymore, and I will stay by your side for the rest of my life. "


    "Smelly girl, get out!"


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    After eating half a bowl of wontons, Ling Moxue was really quiet.


    She asked Xia Yanni to untie herself, then put her arms around her daughter with one arm and her son with the other, and kissed their faces with a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry about Mommy, Mommy will be fine tomorrow."


    Ling Qiyang nodded, "I believe."


    Ling Qiyue touched her face, "I believe it too."


    "Thank you, then...then you go back to your room and sleep now, okay? Don''t disturb Daddy."


    "Mummy," Ling Qiyue looked at her sadly, "Can you sleep well too? You won''t be in pain when you sleep." tqR1


    "Well, Mommy sleeps, Mommy will sleep well." Ling Moxue nodded while sniffling.


    "Mommy, can you not tie it up?" Ling Qiyang touched her arm distressedly, only he knew how many scars his mother had on her body, even though she was wearing long clothes and trousers.


    But he thought about how painful it would be for his mother to put the rope on the old wound, but luckily Daddy used a wide-brimmed coarse cloth to reduce the friction on her skin.


    But when my mother struggled, the cloth strip would also strangle the wound, and it must also hurt.


    "Okay, Mommy won''t tie it up."


    Ling Moxue promised the child everything, and only hoped that the child would not be sad or worried.


    The two babies followed grandma obediently, and when they reached the door, they turned their heads reluctantly. Ling Moxue waved at them, "Don''t worry, get up tomorrow, Mommy will be fine, don''t worry."


    The two nodded at the same time.


    The door was gently closed, and the moment the child disappeared, Ling Moxue threw herself onto the bed, tightly grasping the quilt with both hands, biting the corner of the quilt, her eyes wide open, blood red terribly.


    When Xia Yanni came back, she saw her biting the corner of the quilt and whimpering, her body tensed and trembling because of restraint, she hurried up and hugged her.


    "Xue''er, does it hurt again? Is it uncomfortable again?"


    She stroked her face, hands and back nervously and frantically, as if she wanted to reduce her daughter''s pain.


    "Mom..." Ling Moxue was still a little rational, she turned her head and paused every word, "Tie, fuck, me."


    "No, Xue''er." Xia Yanni cried.


    "Tie... me, don''t let Mingxuan... come in." She let go of the quilt, pushed her mother away, lay down on the ground, grabbed the cloth strips that fell on the carpet, and handed it to her mother with trembling hands.


    "Quick, I''m uncomfortable...uncomfortable."


    It''s really uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that I want to tear everything in the room, and I want to tear the world in front of me.


    But reason told her, no! no!


    In front of her is her dearest person, this is her and Mingxuan''s love nest.


    What Ling Moxue has to do is to detoxify with perseverance!


    "Okay...okay." Xia Yanni wept, wrapping the cloth around her bowl.


    Ling Moxue burst into tears, her sweat-wet hair stained her pale face, and said weakly, "Let Mingxuan sleep well tonight...take a towel and stuff my mouth."


    Xia Yanni shook her head sadly, "No, Xueer."


    "Mom...please."


    "Xue''er...you are suffering too much."


    "Please."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    When Gu Mingxuan woke up from the sofa, he found that only his mother was sitting beside him, and the room was quiet.


    He was startled, blinked his eyes, then got up straight away, and ran upstairs...

 Chapter 722

    The bedroom door was locked, and there was no sound from inside.


    Gu Mingxuan felt strange and was about to knock on the door when Chen Yilan came up and patted his shoulder lightly, "Son, they are asleep, let''s go, you sleep in the guest room."


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, then wiped his face, raised his wrist, his eyes froze, "Mom, where is my watch?"


    Chen Yilan''s expression was slightly different, she dodged her eyes, "Oh, where did you leave that?"


    "Mom, stop acting with me, bring it here!" Gu Mingxuan stretched out his hand.


    Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red, she held his hand, and said sadly: "Son, this is Xueer''s meaning, tonight... tonight she wants you to sleep well, don''t worry about the time, let alone other things It''s gone."


    "Mom!" Gu Mingxuan withdrew his hand and looked at her distressedly, "Do you know that Xue''er is suffering? She needs me at this time. I am her husband and her spiritual pillar. How can I leave her behind?" She doesn''t care?"


    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes, her voice choked slightly, "I know, I know, but you haven''t slept well for several days, and you only slept for an hour and a half just now."


    She took a step forward and raised her hand to touch her thin face, "How thin are you now? The scratches on your face... When Xue''er recovers, how can you get out? Xue''er is also in pain You asked for that, she must be asleep now, now."


    "Mom, I''m thin, and I have scratches on my face... What is the pain on Xue''er''s body? She has quit drug addiction and she is out of shape. The pain on her body is like someone scratching her every moment. bones, but she still clenched her teeth and persisted.


    Even though she bit her lips to bleed, her fingernails dug into her palms, and the blood remained in drops, she still persisted. In order not to hurt me, she asked to tie herself up. "


    Mom, do you know how heartbroken I am seeing her like this? I can''t wait to feel pain for her, I can''t wait to tear this world apart! I would rather I bear all the pain and transfer all her pain to me, so I must be with her. "


    After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking in one breath, he took out the key and tried to open the door, but it was locked inside, and he was in vain.


    "Cher!" he began to call.


    Chen Yilan had already burst into tears. She wiped away the tears from her face and took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Son, don''t yell, you will wake up the children, come on! Go downstairs, I''ll let you climb the wall .¡±


    "Mom." Gu Mingxuan looked at her with red eyes.


    Chen Yilan trembled her lips, "Mom supports you, but can you go in after eating something? You have to take care of Xue''er, so your body won''t collapse, you know?"


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan agreed.


    In the room, Ling Moxue heard Gu Mingxuan''s shout.


    She was lying on the bed, curled up with her hands and feet bound, with a towel stuffed in her mouth, and she couldn''t scream or make a sound when she was uncomfortable, so that the family couldn''t hear her.


    She just wants to bear all the pain alone.


    "Xueer." Xia Yanni kept wiping her face with a towel, but the tears and snot seemed to be wiped away, "Xueer, can mom untie you?"


    "Oh!" Ling Moxue shook her head, her eyes were bloodshot.


    "Xue''er." Xia Yanni covered her mouth, for fear of crying herself.


    Ling Moxue raised her chin and signaled her to sleep on the sofa. Xia Yanni sobbed, "No, mom will stay with you. Mom will sleep when you fall asleep."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue closed her eyes, but her whole body trembled slightly, enduring it extremely hard...


    Xia Yanni knew that the purpose of her closing her eyes was to let her go to sleep.


    "Okay, mommy sleeps, mommy goes to sleep."


    Xia Yanni, who hadn''t had a good rest for two days, was really too tired, and she was sore all over. She really fell asleep when she lay down.


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes, turned around vigorously, and looked at her mother on the sofa by the light...


    The always elegant and beautiful mother also seemed to be thinner, with no makeup on her face, her hair was messed up by her, lying on the sofa with her legs bent, she looked so weak.


    "Mom, mom..." she called out in her heart, tears gushing out again.


    "Xue''er." At this moment, the window moved, and after a while, Gu Mingxuan opened the curtain and jumped in.


    Ling Moxue was startled, then shook her head vigorously... tqR1


    Do not! How did you come? Why don''t you sleep again!


    Husband, don''t, I don''t want you to be so tired.


    "Sher."


    Gu Mingxuan saw that her hands and feet were bound, and the towel was still stuffed in her mouth, so she went up and tore it away in pain, and then neatly untied her body, and hugged her in his arms with great distress.


    "Fool, how could you abuse yourself like this? How could you do this?" He felt a lump in his throat, stroking Ling Moxue''s thin face with his big palm, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Husband..." Ling Moxue raised her hand tremblingly.


    Gu Mingxuan lowered her head, her hand fell on his face, her cold fingers touched the corners of his eyes, a drop of tears stuck to her fingertips, the scorching heat seemed to burn to the heart along the limbs...


    "Don''t be uncomfortable." She wanted to laugh, but couldn''t pull it off, "I...I will get through it."


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her scarred arm and said in a choked voice, "My husband knows, my husband knows."


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her forehead, his wet eyes narrowed slightly, "Well, my wife, you are great, you are great."


    "Then you...go to sleep."


    "No, let''s spend these three days together."


    "Listen to me, I''ll be fine, you... just tie me to a chair."


    "No, I can''t tie you up like this again. If you want to beat or bite, just let yourself be willful in your husband''s arms."


    "I''m going to be miserable, I''m not going to be able to control it."


    "My husband doesn''t hurt, my baby will give me all the pain in my body."


    Saying that, Gu Mingxuan lowered his head again, and gently sucked Ling Moxue''s trembling lips...


    Ling Moxue tightly grasped his clothes, two lines of crystal clear tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    It was past eleven o''clock in the evening, and the servants were already asleep, but the lights in Gu Xinyan''s room were still on.


    Just half an hour ago, Yao Susu called her and said that after leaving the Gu''s compound by car, she met Zheng Yanan at the entrance of Qinglian Lane.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked: "What did he ask you for?"


    "He said that Zheng Yihua signed up to join the army."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan felt incredible, "Why is he going to join the army all of a sudden?"


    "Brother Yanan also doesn''t understand. He said that he can join the army when he is a freshman, and he will be a senior in the second half of the year. The study tasks of the senior year are not easy, so it is better to get a diploma."


    "Yeah, does he have a fever in his head?"


    "That''s why Brother Yanan wants me to find you."


    "Find me?"


    "He said that Yi Hua doesn''t listen to him now, but might listen to you. Brother Yanan objected to his going, saying that he only wanted to find his biological parents for him."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know what to say, and said with a complicated mood: "Let me think about it."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan didn''t sleep all the time. She checked the Internet and found that summer vacation is the time to sign up for military medical examination, and she will leave the army in September. will embark on a military career.


    But is it too late for him to join the army now?


    Although his false age is twenty-two, his actual age is only twenty-one, but compared to those boys who entered the military camp at the age of eighteen, he is considered an older youth. Does he want to abandon his university studies?


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Xinyan unplugged Zheng Yihua''s phone number...

 Chapter 723

    After the call was made, Gu Xinyan grabbed the phone tightly, full of anticipation in her heart. wxya


    However, the music stopped, followed by the busy tone of "beep beep".


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes in desolation, shook her head helplessly, and put her phone on the bed cabinet...


    This stinky guy still doesn''t want to answer his phone.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Xinyan was staring at the crystal chandelier, and the awe-inspiring and handsome appearance of Zheng Yihua when she rushed into the Dragon Court appeared before her eyes again...


    That day, he was still wearing the torn white shirt, and the moment his left leg stepped into the Dragon Court, he endured the pain and stood up straight.


    "Bully! Come out!" he yelled.


    When Master Long heard his voice, his face turned even paler. He grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands, and looked at Gu Xinyan in panic, "He...why is he here?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, "Are you afraid of him?"


    "He, he is a stubborn bull. I was beaten badly by him last night. Miss Gu, you have vented your anger for him now and broke the legs of so many of my subordinates... You have avenged your revenge, right? "


    "I am me, and I am eliminating harm for the people! And how he solves his affairs is up to him to decide."


    "Miss Gu." Master Long covered his blushing face.


    He is a majestic local snake, and he used to be a domineering and domineering man in N City.


    Times have changed now, the underworld has disappeared, but his majesty is still there, if he is shouted around like this by an unknown boy, how will he mess around in the future?


    Besides, this face was slapped too hard by Miss Gu, and it would be embarrassing to go out.


    She wanted to beg Gu Xinyan to help mediate, but Gu Xinyan would ignore him, took out a check from her pocket and threw it down, she said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "This is the money I paid back for Zheng Yanan. If you still dare to go to him in the future, or rely on your own money to exploit ordinary people, I, Gu Xinyan, will still settle accounts with you!"


    She left, came to the door, and stood in front of Zheng Yihua, her cold eyes gradually covered with a warm soft color...


    "Need help?" she asked softly.


    Zheng Yihua met her eyes, a flash of pain flashed, "No need."


    "Can one person do it?"


    "I am a man."


    "No! You are still a boy."


    "..." He pursed his lips tightly, a trace of stubbornness flashed across his face.


    Gu Xinyan took a step closer, and lightly patted his shoulder, "He doesn''t dare to do anything to you when you go in now, his subordinates are lying on the ground, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid!" He raised his voice and straightened his back.


    It seemed that Gu Xinyan''s words hurt his self-esteem.


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then realized belatedly, and nodded apologetically, "My sister made a mistake, then you should be careful, my sister is waiting outside."


    He raised his chin coldly and confidently, "No, you can go back."


    After speaking, he walked into the "Dragon Palace".


    After a while, Gu Xinyan saw him coming out dragging Lord Long''s arm, that was really shocking, not like a boy in his early twenties.


    Completely like a brave fighter, fearless, gritted his teeth, stared at his blood-red eyes, and dragged Master Long out of the Dragon Court alive like a "cow".


    Master Long stumbled in embarrassment, nearly fell several times, and kept yelling: "Let me go, let me go!"


    But Zheng Yihua didn''t listen at all, dragged him to the side of the taxi, pushed him with both hands, "Get in!"


    Master Long pouted his hips and refused to go in, so Zheng Yihua kicked him in the ass, kicking him in forcefully.


    Bang!


    He then sat in and the car door closed heavily...


    Captain Lin stood beside Gu Xinyan, and suddenly smiled, "This young man doesn''t look very old, but he is quite capable. He can deal with a man as big as Master Long, but why is he arresting Master Long?"


    What else could be done, Gu Xinyan knew, he would arrest Master Long to apologize to his mother!


    Indeed, when Gu Xinyan arrived at the hospital morgue, Master Long had been forced to kneel in front of Mama Zheng''s glass coffin and kowtow...


    Just this time, Gu Xinyan discovered that Zheng Yihua didn''t like being looked down upon, tender, and naive by others.


    There is a "warrior" as strong as steel in his heart.


    So, did he want to prove that he is a man, so he chose the path of being a soldier?


    Just thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, she picked up her phone and looked, her eyes widened suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed across...


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Brat, he''s finally willing to give her some information.


    Gu Xinyan happily replied¡ª¡ª


    "Why wait until tomorrow?"


    There was no sound again, and it took five long minutes before he returned¡ª¡ª


    "Sleep well first!"


    Uh... Is he talking about himself, or is he thinking about her, Gu Xinyan?


    Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh, but she looked at the phone helplessly, the stinky guy actually put on the airs of "big brother" in front of her sister.


    An exclamation point is enough to reveal the "big man" spirit in his heart. If it is to her Gu Xinyan, it will definitely be in a commanding tone.


    But Gu Xinyan just couldn''t get angry with him.


    Putting down the phone, Gu Xinyan turned off the light, pulled up the quilt and covered her face...


    Well, sister will wait until tomorrow.


    But at dawn, Gu Xinyan did not wait for Zheng Yihua''s call, but instead waited for his brother.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Gu Xinyan woke up. Just after washing up, the maid, Sister Fang, knocked on her door, "Miss, someone is looking for you."


    Gu Xinyan opened the door and asked strangely, "Who is looking for me?"


    "A man in his thirties, not well dressed."


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment, stared at it for a while, and immediately said, "I''ll come."


    In the yard, Zheng Yanan was carrying a bag in his hand, looking up at the Gu family''s luxurious villa, with exclamation marks on his face...


    This is what a wealthy family is like, a big garden like a palace, and a big house like a palace.


    "Zheng Yanan." Just as she was admiring, Gu Xinyan came out of the room. She was smiling all over her face, wearing a long light green dress, fresh and beautiful.


    Zheng Yanan looked at her with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Gu." He arched his back, bowed his waist, and smiled carefully, "Excuse me."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Xinyan raised her hand, enthusiastic and natural, "Come in and sit down, don''t stand outside."


    "No, no, I... I can''t go in." Zheng Yanan shook her hands, looked down at the dirty slippers on her feet, "We are country rough people, just stand outside."


    "Hey, don''t despise yourself," Gu Xinyan frowned, and stood tall, "Stand up straight, and when you go outside, people don''t look down on you, so don''t lower yourself first."


    In a word, Zheng Yanan blushed and straightened up quickly, "Yes, yes."


    "Since you don''t enter the house, I''ll stand here too. Tell me, what''s the matter when you come here early in the morning?"


    Zheng Yanan wiped the sweat off his forehead embarrassingly, and stammered, "I...I''m here to ask, have you talked to my brother on the phone? Did you persuade him not to join the army?"


    "This is what you''re asking?" Gu Xinyan pulled her lips, a faint wry smile curled up at the corner of her lips, "You don''t know how to make a phone call?"


    "The phone...the phone is down, I, I didn''t go to recharge."


    "It doesn''t cost money to come here by car?"


    "I, I came here on foot." Zheng Yanan hehe, showing a silly smile.

 Chapter 724

    Gu Xinyan was startled, took a step back, looked him up and down, shook her head, "You are stupid! It doesn''t cost much to take a taxi."


    Zheng Yanan lowered her head, and her voice was low with a little inferiority complex, "I want to pay off my debts, money... save as much as you can."


    After hearing his words, Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, and cast a sympathetic look at him, "Why are you in such a hurry to ask me to persuade your brother?"


    Zheng Yanan raised her head and said anxiously: "Because today he...he is going to have a medical examination."


    "Today?" Gu Xinyan was taken aback.


    "Yes, he told me yesterday. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry. If he is qualified, then he will be selected." Zheng Yanan wiped the sweat from his head again, "I can''t let him serve as a soldier, I want him to be a soldier. He got a college degree."


    "You can finish your studies after serving as a soldier," Gu Xinyan explained.


    Zheng Yanan shook her head, "I heard people say that he can continue, but he is not going to study anymore, isn''t this dropping out of school?"


    "What?" Gu Xinyan was surprised again, "Which nerve is wrong with him? Isn''t this childish behavior?"


    This stinky guy still refuses to admit that he is naive!


    "I guess he doesn''t want to return to this city, and he doesn''t want to spend another year''s tuition." Zheng Yanan lowered her eyes sadly.


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, her heart sank suddenly...


    Don''t want to come back to the city?


    Don''t want to come back to the city?


    In other words, Zheng Yihua didn''t want to see her again? And those people who have caused him pain and anger?


    There are good memories of him here, but is there more pain?


    "Miss Gu." Seeing the gloom on Gu Xinyan''s clear face, Zheng Yanan stared at her and whispered.


    Gu Xinyan recovered and smiled unnaturally, "It''s okay, I''ll try to persuade him, it would be better if he can change his mind, if he doesn''t listen, you... just let him go."


    A place that made him suffer, why force him to come back and face it?


    Zheng Yanan was in a hurry, "No, Miss Gu, my mother told me before she died that he must finish four years of college and let him get a college diploma. A college student is also the glory of our Zheng family, please persuade him to change his mind."


    "Mr. Zheng, it''s an honor for the whole family to serve as a soldier alone. It doesn''t embarrass your Zheng family if he serves as a soldier."


    "I know, I know, but after all, I will go to the army after graduation. I heard from people who have studied in college that seniors are very busy, with papers, internships, and exams. Miss Gu, I am really Think about him."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "I understand your feelings, but I''m afraid I can''t stop it today, right?"


    "Yes, you can call him quickly, I guess you haven''t gone to the hospital for a physical examination yet."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan turned around.


    "Wait." Zheng Yanan stopped her again, then handed over a bag of things in her hand, smiling, "This is the breakfast I made early in the morning, there are egg pancakes, green onion pancakes, vegetable pancakes...all of which are rough food , you take it to the whole family to taste."


    Gu Xinyan paused, seeing that he insisted on stuffing him, she had to accept it, "Thank you, then you go home first?"


    "No, I''ll wait for your news here."


    "...then let''s go inside."


    "No, I''m right here," Zheng Yanan looked around, and then pointed to the corridor hung with wisteria flowers, "I''ll go and sit there."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t force him, went back to the house and handed the bag to Sister Fang and hurried upstairs.


    She didn''t know that the scene of her chatting with Zheng Yanan downstairs was noticed by her father standing in front of the window. Not long after she went upstairs, her father went downstairs and went out...


    He was wearing a set of casual white sports shorts, and walked slowly up the corridor, as if he was taking a walk, but also seemed to come to ask questions on purpose.


    Zheng Yanan saw that he was tall and handsome. Although he was dressed simply and casually, but his hair was neatly combed, his face was clean, and he exuded a noble and majestic aura, he couldn''t help tightening his heart, and looked at him nervously and cautiously...


    "Who are you?" Sure enough, Zheng Yanan was questioned.


    He hurriedly got up and bowed, and replied carefully: "My name is Zheng Yanan, and I''m here to see Miss Gu."


    Gu Jincheng tightened his eyebrows, looked him up and down, "What do you want from her?"


    "Looking for her...sir, who are you...she?"


    "Father!"


    Zheng Yanan''s heart trembled, and he almost fell to his knees in panic. He took two steps back, rubbed his hands, and raised his head to look at Gu Jincheng in fear, and found that his eyebrows and eyes were indeed similar to Gu Xinyan.


    "Hello! Hello!" He nodded his head nervously, his waist stretched out again.


    Gu Jincheng looked at him suspiciously, "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Yes... it''s because my younger brother is going to serve in the army." Zheng Yanan raised his hand and wiped his sweat again.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes flashed, "Soldier?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to go to college anymore, he said he wants to be a soldier, but I want him to continue his studies, so I asked Miss Gu to make a phone call to prevent him from going for a medical examination today!"


    "Presumptuous!" Before he finished speaking, Gu Jincheng suddenly yelled at him.


    Zheng Yanan trembled all over, his face turned pale, and he looked at the serious Master Gu in bewilderment.


    This is a wealthy family, the person in front of him is the father of his lifesaver, who is also his benefactor.


    Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend!


    Zheng Yanan felt that her back was sweating, and her legs were trembling...


    Shouldn''t I come to Miss Gu?


    "I''m sorry, I... I''m taking the liberty." Zheng Yanan wanted to escape, but nodded, "Then I, I''m going back."


    "stop!"


    Gu Jincheng looked at him indifferently, without changing his majesty, with his hands behind his back, like a high-ranking chief, "Since I''m here, I have two words to tell you."


    "Say it, say it." Zheng Yanan bowed.


    "First, you should stay away from my daughter in the future! Take care of yourself, do something decent, and don''t dawdle around.


    Second, don''t stop your brother from becoming a soldier! A good man has ambitions in all directions. He has this ambition. If he opposes it as a family member, he is backward in thinking and unaware! "


    Zheng Yanan opened her mouth wide and blinked...


    what happened? Did you hear me wrong?


    "Did you hear clearly?" Gu Jincheng turned to ask him.


    "...Listen, I understand."


    "Go back." Gu Jincheng waved his hand.


    "Hey." Zheng Yanan turned around, but bumped his head against the pillars of the long corridor. He touched his head, grinned, glanced at Gu Jincheng, and hurriedly ran to the gate...


    God, why is Gu Xinyan''s father "nosy"?


    Upstairs, Gu Xinyan dialed the phone three times before she got through to Zheng Yihua''s cell phone...


    "Hey, brat, why didn''t you answer my phone? Didn''t you say we''ll talk again today?" Gu Xinyan complained as soon as she opened her mouth.


    But the other side said lightly, "Busy, no time to pick up." tqR1


    "what are you busy at?"


    "Important matter."


    "Did you take part in the conscription medical examination?"


    There was no sound.


    Gu Xinyan sighed softly, "Zheng Yihua, I''m not trying to stop you, I''m just urging you to think again, you''ll be a senior in the second half of the year, and you still have courses, papers, internships, etc., and you''re very busy. Yes, if you are in the army, how can you have time to practice and write a thesis?"


    "Army is the best place to practice."


    "Hey, you put it lightly. A year will pass in the blink of an eye. Why don''t you wait until after graduation? At least you have to get a diploma and a degree certificate."


    "..."


    "If you don''t say yes, then, well, listen to me, don''t take the physical examination today, don''t let your brother worry about you so much, go next year."


    Bang!


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone slapped the door suddenly, causing her to turn around sharply, almost dropping her phone...

 Chapter 725

    Gu Jincheng put his hands behind his back, his stern eyes instantly killed Gu Xinyan''s call.


    "Dad, why are you walking without sound?" She put the phone behind her back, her expression slightly flustered.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Follow...with Haoran."


    "Do you know what Haoran is doing now?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes, oh my god, this time is around one o''clock in the morning in France, and Gu Haoran was just sleeping.


    "Dad, I just made one phone call. Why are you nervous?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and fumbled for the screen with her fingers behind her back, for fear that she forgot to click "hang up".


    Gu Jincheng walked over and snatched the phone away. Seeing that the phone was still on the phone, and the contact''s name was "Yi Hua", he narrowed his eyes, and immediately straightened his body and put it to his ear...


    "Boy!"


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, she really didn''t hang up the phone, and wouldn''t the stinky guy over there take the initiative to hang up?


    "Dad! Dad!" She panicked and grabbed the phone, "Dad, give me the phone, give it to me!"


    Gu Jincheng blocked Gu Xinyan with one hand, straightened his face and continued to shout: "Boy Zheng, listen, you are not a child, you decide your own affairs!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan was stunned, her eyes froze, and she froze.


    "I don''t care if you can hear it or not. Listen up, kid. It''s a good thing to be in the army. The army is also a good school. Go and exercise hard. As for those love affairs, don''t think too much about personal issues!"


    "Dad!" At the last sentence, Gu Xinyan stood up, grabbed the phone, put it to her mouth and said in a panic, "Yi Hua, I''m sorry, we''ll talk about it later."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan blushed and stared at her dear father angrily...


    "Dad, aren''t you cheating on me?"


    Mr. Gu''s back was straight, his handsome face remained unchanged, "What am I cheating on you for?"


    "You are a dignified chairman of Gu Da, a former army chief, why don''t you have a little self-cultivation? Don''t you know that it is impolite to snatch other people''s mobile phones to shout? Is it disrespectful to others?"


    "Are you someone else?"


    "I...ah, Dad, it''s your fault anyway! You don''t respect me! You don''t respect Yi Hua either!"


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her short hair irritably, and said angrily, "You just want me to cut off contact with him, don''t you? Okay, then I will gnaw at the old people at home every day from now on, I will gnaw you to death! I will gnaw you to death!"


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Jincheng growled in displeasure.


    Gu Xinyan gave him a displeased look, and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Jincheng stared at her, and seemed to realize that something was wrong with him, so he turned and left.


    But when he reached the door, he backed back, and Biwei pointed at Gu Xinyan angrily, "Girl, I didn''t want you to make a mistake, so I said a few more words for you, do you know that you will ruin a young man like this?" great future?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, then turned her head slowly, with a slightly surprised expression, "You want him to be a soldier?"


    "What''s wrong with being a soldier?"


    "Dad, this is someone else''s family business. His brother asked me to do him a favor."


    "You don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs."


    "Then you still care? Do you still support it?"


    Gu Xinyan contradicted her, choking the old man almost rushing over.


    But the old man is also a man of grace, in front of him is his only precious daughter, this love is buried in the bottom of my heart where you can''t see it.


    So, he just choked, withdrew his hand and shook, "Eat breakfast!"


    Hehehe...


    Like a father, like a daughter, Mr. Gu can''t blame anyone.


    When her father left, Gu Xinyan went to the window to look and found that Zheng Yanan in the yard was gone. She hurried downstairs and asked the housekeeper to find out that Zheng Yanan was "scared" by her father and left.


    Walking to the restaurant, Gu Xinyan sat down, picked up a vegetable cake from the middle plate and bit it into her mouth, not forgetting to cast "contempt" at her majestic father.


    "Dad, I''m really speechless to you."


    Gu Jincheng was studying with an egg pancake. Hearing his daughter''s voice, he raised his head and gave her a nasty look, "Then shut up."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips subconsciously, and Mi Rongxing beside her suddenly dropped the freshly peeled egg with a bang.


    He glanced nervously at his grandpa, then quickly got off the chair and picked up the eggs.


    "It''s dirty, let Sister Fang wash it." Gu Xinyan took the egg from his hand and handed it to the servant behind.


    "Mom, shut up." Mi Rongxing hissed at her.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled and patted his head, "Don''t be afraid, grandpa bullied me, mom has been used to it since she was a child."


    At this time, Shao Kexin came in. She was dressed in a new dress, and sat in the first place where Gu Jincheng attacked. Seeing him staring at a slightly burnt omelet, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Uncle, have you ever eaten this kind of egg?" Cake?"


    Gu Jincheng came back to his senses and smiled lightly, "I''ve eaten it before, but it''s just round like this, and only palm-sized ones are rare. If you pay more attention to the heat in the future and fry the front and back sides of the cake until they are burnt yellow, the business will probably be good." very good."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered when she heard this.


    "Uncle, the appearance is really important, but the taste is even more important."


    "The taste must be good. It smells good." Gu Jincheng said, opened his mouth and took a bite, chewed twice, he nodded, "Not bad."


    In less than a minute, he finished eating a cake, and then said to the butler: "In the future, we will add another kind of food to the breakfast category, just this kind of cake."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth wide, looked at Gu Xinyan and said, "Sir, this cake...was delivered by that gentleman just now."


    Gu Jincheng was slightly taken aback, "You mean the man sitting on the corridor?"


    "Um."


    "Ahem..." Gu Jincheng looked at his daughter leisurely.


    Gu Xinyan turned a blind eye, lowered her head and bit the vegetable cake, muttering in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "It tastes good, but, old man, if you want to eat it, I won''t contact you yet."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor. wxya


    Ling Moxue, nestled in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, slowly opened her eyes.


    Her vision was blurred, she closed it hard again, and opened it again, her clear eyes were frozen, and a sharp pain seemed to tear her heart apart.


    Her mouth was sour, her gums were tight, and a bloody smell was still lingering around her lips and teeth...


    Letting go of her mouth, she looked at a deep bloody tooth mark on her husband''s right arm, and tears spewed out of her almost dry eye sockets.


    What did you do?


    What did you do?


    In addition to the teeth marks on his arms, there was also the shirt he had torn open by himself, and the exposed chest was also shocking, with staggered scratches and mottled teeth marks.


    "Woooooo..." Ling Moxue covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    Hearing the crying, Gu Mingxuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" He quickly sat up, lifted his wife who was lying in his arms, and asked nervously, "Is it because your husband is pressing you down?"


    The whole night was so exhausting, so exhausting, Ling Moxue almost fell into a deep sleep until her belly turned pale from the edge of the sky.


    Tired Gu Mingxuan saw her biting his arm and closing her eyes, then leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep as well...


    The pain in the flesh seemed to be numb.


    This time, he slept for about three hours, covered with a silk quilt, and he didn''t even know when Xia Yanni on the sofa left.


    "Honey, I''m sorry." Ling Moxue cried, stroking his bruised chest with her fingers, "I''m sorry."


    "Fool." Seeing that she was sober now, Gu Mingxuan was as happy as honey, and held her face happily, "What is this little thing? As long as my wife is well and she can feel less pain, I will be happy." .¡±


    "It''s the third day, husband."


    "Yes, it''s the third day, shall we stop taking medicine?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her expectantly.

 Chapter 726

    "Well, I will stick to it." Ling Moxue wanted to show a beautiful smile, but when she pulled her lips, tears rolled down again.


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her face, rubbed her hair lovingly, and said softly: "While you are still well, let''s take a bath, shall we?"


    "it is good."


    Ling Moxue obediently let her husband carry her to the bathroom.


    Taking off her clothes, Gu Mingxuan caressed her thinner body...


    Those bones, which were easily touched under his fingertips, made his heart ache unbearably. He hugged his little wife tightly, choked up and said: "Baby, when you get better, my husband will take you out for a trip, take you to Eat all the delicacies in the world to make you fat."


    Ling Moxue wrapped her arms around his waist, sniffed and said emotionally, "Well, I will gain weight."


    ...


    "Grandma, do you think Mommy is awake?" Downstairs, Ling Qiyue asked Chen Yilan.


    "Not yet, your grandma said, they are all asleep, let''s not quarrel." Chen Yilan showed a rare smile.


    Ling Qiyue took a deep breath, and said with a heavy heart: "If only Mommy wakes up, it will be great if the pain doesn''t stop."


    "It will be fine, it will be fine after today." Chen Yilan comforted her.


    At this time, Xia Yanni brought Ling Qiyang back from the yard, each holding a bouquet of flowers in their hands.


    "This is a rose picked in the backyard. There is a large piece of it, and it blooms just right." Xia Yanni said.


    Chen Yilan smiled, "Mingxuan planted this for Xue''er."


    Xia Yanni glanced upstairs, "I don''t know if they are awake at this time, Xue''er made a fuss last night and didn''t go to bed until dawn, I really hope they sleep until the afternoon."


    "Oh, I think so too." Chen Yilan sighed, and took the flowers in her hand, "Don''t go up, let''s arrange flowers here."


    "it is good."


    Ling Qiyang then handed the flowers to his grandma, and was about to take his sister to the yard for a walk, when he heard the doorbell ring, and then Cao Hui walked in, "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside."


    Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback, "Who is it?"


    "It seems to be Mr. Bai."


    "Then invite him in."


    The mysterious door opened, and Bai Shangfeng''s car drove in slowly. Just as Cao Hui was about to press the button to close the door, suddenly a small white car followed at a very fast speed.


    He was startled, and then reacted quickly to block the car, "Don''t come in!"


    After the words fell, the rear window fell, and a thick and loud voice shocked his eyes...


    "Brat, I''m Gu Mingxuan''s father-in-law!"


    Mr. Chu?


    Cao Hui quickly retreated to the side, watching the car drive in from beside him.


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyue walked out of the villa and saw Bai Shangfeng call out politely, and was about to go down the steps to pick him up when another car came.


    She was stunned, and Ling Qiyang beside her said, "Our grandpa is here, and there is Ding Dong."


    "Sister Dingdang!" Hearing that it was Dingdang, Ling Qiyue ran down the steps happily and ran to the side of the car.


    Bai Shangfeng took back the steps he took, and stared coldly at Chu Lei who got out of the car with deep black eyes, "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Lei''s chest straightened out, and his expression was somber, "Where you can come, I, Chu Lei, can''t come?"


    "Have you got Chairman Gu''s consent?"


    "Do I need his permission to go to my daughter''s son-in-law''s house?"


    "You are simply unreasonable. Your daughter is still addicted. You came here to fight with us?" Bai Shang put his hips on his hips angrily.


    Chu Lei was even more annoyed, "What a joke, as her biological father, shouldn''t I be more concerned about my daughter''s poor health? Who are you? My daughter needs an outsider to dictate here?"


    "You?" Bai Shangfeng choked.


    Ling Qiyang raised his hand, Xiaojun''s face was serious, "Grandpa, grandpa, please stop arguing, my father and mother are still resting, they haven''t slept well for many days."


    The two old men immediately restrained their anger, pulled their clothes, one took the hands of the two little girls, and the other took Ling Qiyang, and walked into the villa with their heads held high...


    When Xia Yanni saw them, her hands trembled in shock, and a rose thorn pricked her finger.


    "Wife." Bai Shangfeng hurried up, grabbed her fingers and said distressedly, "It''s bleeding."


    As he spoke, he put his wife''s right ring finger in his mouth and sucked lightly...


    Xia Yanni''s face changed like a revolving lantern, embarrassment, panic, irritability, anxiety, and other emotions that could not be expressed.


    She took a look at Chu Lei who was tense, and gently pulled his hand, "It''s fine, Shang Feng, I''m fine."


    Chu Lei stared at her face, tightened his fingers, unaware that his big palm was still holding the wrists of the two little girls.


    "Ah!" Ling Qiyue called out first, "Grandpa, it hurts from scratching."


    Chu Lei was startled, looked down, and saw that Dingdang was frowning and said nothing, while Little Pickle was snapping his fingers vigorously, "Quickly let go, let go."


    Chu Lei quickly let go, turned around the sofa, and sat on a chair, like a big boy suddenly angry.


    Bai Shangfeng was still touching his wife''s hand, and glanced at the lonely Chu Lei out of the corner of his eye, a flash of complacency flashed in his eyes, and he smiled faintly, "Yanni, have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Eat." Xia Yanni was in a mess, turned around, and picked up the scissors to cut the flower branches. wxya


    While arranging flowers, Chen Yilan glanced between the three of them, knowing that peace and harmony are needed at this time, so she clapped her hands and stood up, making a cup of tea for each of the two big men.


    "Please drink." She handed Chu Lei a cup.


    Chu Lei nodded, cleared his throat, "Thank you," he asked again, "Xue''er...is she awake?"


    "Well, it was very hard to quit, and I finally fell asleep."


    "I know I can''t come, but I just miss her. I don''t know how she is now. I couldn''t hold back for a while, so I brought Tinker Bell here." Chu Lei explained.


    Ding Dong leaned against him, staring at Chen Yilan with sparkling eyes.


    Chen Yilan looked at her carefully, and found that she was quite beautiful, and her eyes looked very watery, and she was a little happy in her heart. With a slight smile, she reached out and stroked her hair, "Hello, Ding Dong."


    Dingdang grabbed Chu Lei''s arm shyly, and looked very close to him.


    "She''s a little shy of strangers, because she''s had contact with us in the mountains, so she''s closer to me, Pug, and sauerkraut."


    "I know." Chen Yilan squatted down, and touched Ding Dong''s hand again affectionately, "Ding Dong, I''m grandma, I already knew about your coming to our house, and grandma likes you too."


    Tinker Bell''s face became brighter, she nodded, but didn''t speak.


    "Ding Dong, have you chosen your name yet?"


    "I picked it up for her, and it''s my surname, Chu Qiyun." Chu Lei smiled.


    Chen Yilan appreciated it, "Okay, this name sounds nice, and it also has a Qi character."


    "If you don''t have a daughter by your side, take the little girl by your side. Chu Lei, don''t you think about how lonely she is?" Bai Shangfeng interrupted suddenly.


    Bah!


    After hearing this, Chu Lei slammed the tea cup down on a small table beside him, annoyed, "Bai Shangfeng, I haven''t settled the revenge of taking my wife with you yet, do you still have the face to accuse me?"


    "It''s my kindness, Mr. Chu." Bai Shangfeng said again.


    "What kind of good intentions are you?"


    In an instant, a smell of gunpowder floated in the living room.

 Chapter 727

    Xia Yanni took a deep breath, put down the scissors, "Stop talking!" She stood up, glanced at her husband lightly, "Go home."


    "Yanni, Yanni!" Bai Shangfeng chased her out.


    Chen Yilan also hurriedly got up to send it off.


    Chu Lei looked at Xia Yanni''s hurrying, but not without sad back, feeling sore in his heart, picked up the teacup and drank slowly...


    "Grandpa." Seeing that his face was not looking well, Little Ding Dong gently tugged on his sleeve, "Don''t be sad, Ding Dong likes to be with you and won''t let you be alone."


    Sitting side by side on the stairs, the brother and sister Ling Qiyang, who were afraid that someone would go upstairs and quarrel with their parents, looked at each other, then lowered their heads, resting their chins on their hands, looking at the grandpa and grandson thoughtfully...


    "Ding Dong, thank you, Grandpa." Chu Lei stroked her hair affectionately, and pointed at Ling Qiyang''s brother and sister, "Look, they are back now, you will follow them from now on, okay?"


    "how about you?"


    "I''ll come and see you when I miss you."


    "But I want to be with grandpa."


    "Ding Dong, you just saw that Grandma Gu is also a good person, she will love you, and when your mother recovers from her illness, she will take you to the Gu family."


    After listening, Dingdang let go of his hand, and walked slowly to Ling Qiyang brother and sister, with a sad expression, "Brother, sister, I heard from grandpa that my mother is very ill, I want to see her."


    Ling Qiyang shook his head, Ling Qiyue pursed his mouth sadly, and the mist in his eyes slowly filled.


    "Sister Dingdang, you can''t look at Mommy now, you can look at her when she is well."


    "What happened to Mom?" Tinker Bell was very strange.


    Ling Qiyue replied seriously: "She is in pain, it is a very strange disease, and she got it on the mountain." tqR1


    "Isn''t it a cold?"


    "In addition to the cold, she was also poisoned. Guoguo said that Mommy was bitten by some big bug on the mountain. The bug is poisonous, so Mommy has to get rid of the poison in her body so that the disease will be cured."


    Dingdang is even more strange, he grew up in the mountains, and he has never heard of any insects biting people, and there will be poison in the body that is difficult to quit.


    But when the "knowledgeable" Pug said so, Tinker Bell also believed it.


    Then she sat down on the stairs and said softly, "I won''t quarrel with mom, I''ll wait for mom to get better."


    At this moment, Cao Hui came with Hao Youjia.


    Hao Youjia was carrying the medicine box and was wearing a beautiful nurse uniform. Seeing three children blocking the stairs, he asked amusedly, "Aren''t you going to let me go up?"


    Ling Qiyue looked at her brother tangled, Ling Qiyang thought for a while and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go see if my mommy is awake."


    "I''ll go too." Ling Qiyue got up and followed.


    Ding Dong stood up, raised his footsteps, looked up at the backs of the two of them going up, and finally lowered his head in frustration, leaning against the wall and waiting.


    In the room at this time, Gu Mingxuan had already helped his little wife take a bath, and put on a long European-style dress with a style of the 20s and 30s for her.


    The neckline, sleeves, and skirt of this skirt are all lace trimmed, the waist is narrowed, and the hem is a floor-length pagoda skirt.


    "It''s so pretty." Gu Mingxuan pulled up the skirt chain for her, and gently kissed her face.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "You also change into a new set of clothes."


    "Um."


    Gu Mingxuan took off the bath towel around his waist, and changed into a white shirt and black trousers.


    Ling Moxue buttoned the metal clothes for him, and then picked up a black tie in the box, "Honey, lower your head."


    "Okay." Seeing that she was going to tie a bow tie for herself, Gu Mingxuan happily bent down and lowered his head again.


    Ling Moxue carefully and carefully put the bow tie around his neck, and just as she was about to straighten it, she suddenly trembled, feeling the swarms of "worms" in her body begin to crawl towards her limbs...


    Unspeakably uncomfortable, she gritted her teeth.


    "Wife..." Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly, "Be patient, I''ll get someone to bring you breakfast, and you can eat some."


    "Husband," Ling Moxue said hurriedly, fearing that she would not be awake for a long time, "do my hair and makeup, and I want to take some photos with you."


    "Take a picture?"


    "Yes, I want to remember these three days when you have been with me and never left."


    "Baby, you are my wife, I should be with you."


    "I know, but I want to keep it as a souvenir."


    "it is good."


    Gu Mingxuan pulled her to the dressing table and sat down. Just as he was combing her hair, the door opened and Ling Qiyang, brother and sister walked in.


    Seeing their parents getting new clothes, and their father combing their mother''s hair, the picture is intimate and warm, and the faces of the two suddenly burst into happiness.


    "Let''s go out first." Ling Qiyang quickly grabbed his sister''s hand and said softly.


    The two retreated to the stairs, and Hao Youjia couldn''t help being delighted to see the smiles on their faces, "Is your mommy awake?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Wake up, she is very well dressed."


    "Really? Then I''ll go up and have a look." Hao Youjia stepped forward.


    Ling Qiyue opened her hands again to stop the way, "Aunt Mao, wait a little longer, you can go up after my mommy is dressed up."


    Hearing this, Hao Youjia nodded with a smile.


    After hearing these words, Little Ding Dong ran downstairs to Chu Lei, and said to him happily: "Grandpa, Mom is awake, and my sister said she is dressing up."


    "Okay." Chu Lei stood up happily, "This... This means that your mother is recovering soon."


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan took Ling Moxue''s hand and walked out of the room. He held his mobile phone and beckoned to Ling Qiyang who was standing at the stairs, "Yangyang, come and take a picture."


    Ling Qiyang ran over happily, looked at his beautiful mother, and nodded, "Okay."


    "Daddy, Mommy, you are so beautiful today." Ling Qiyue clapped her hands.


    There was a happy smile on Ling Moxue''s face, leaning on Gu Mingxuan''s shoulder, Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her waist, leaned on the railing and asked his son to take several photos from different angles.


    Hao Youjia looked at them happily, and suddenly saw Ling Moxue''s body trembling slightly, fearing that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long, he hurried up and said, "Xue''er, I still need a bottle of injection today, I''ll give you a hangup first. Sample?"


    "Okay." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Hao Youjia took her hand, with tears of excitement in his eyes, "Xue''er, you are so strong."


    With Hao Youjia and two children accompanying Ling Moxue, Gu Mingxuan went downstairs to get breakfast himself.


    Seeing that Chu Lei was there, he greeted him politely, his eyes fell on Ding Dong''s face, and he smiled again.


    Chen Yilan had already prepared breakfast for the couple. She asked Gu Mingxuan to sit downstairs and eat first, and then picked up a plate, "I''ll serve it to Xue''er, and you can come up after eating."


    "Mom, let me go, I''m afraid Xue''er...she won''t last long."


    "Don''t worry, Hao You is here." Chen Yilan patted his hand, "You stay here to chat with your father-in-law, Xueer, I will feed her."


    "Grandma," Ding Dong came over and raised his hand, "Let me take it, I want to see my mother."


    Seeing that she was getting close to her, Chen Yilan couldn''t help but happily said: "Okay, you go up with grandma."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden "wow" from upstairs. It was Ling Qiyue who was crying, as if she had been frightened by something.


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Qiyang yelled: "Mommy!"

 Chapter 728

    The people downstairs were shocked and their faces changed evenly.


    Gu Mingxuan pushed away the chair and ran upstairs quickly, followed by Chu Lei...


    In the room, Ling Qiyue fell down on the blanket, Ling Qiyang''s hands tightly hugged Ling Moxue''s waist from behind, and Ling Moxue suddenly grabbed Hao Youjia''s medicine box like crazy, and kept waving in it. Searching for pill bottles...


    "Give it to me! Give it to me!"


    Hao Youjia''s hands were bloody, but he was still grabbing the medicine box from Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, Xue''er, you can''t take the medicine in it, you can''t take it."


    Ling Moxue grabbed a syringe and stabbed her hand, shouting hoarsely, "Let go, let go, I feel bad, give me... give me! Let go..."


    "Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan rushed in, grabbed Ling Moxue''s hand, and took the medicine box away.


    Seeing that her right palm seemed to have been cut by a needle, and the blood kept coming out, she hurriedly reached out to Hao Youjia, "Hurry up and get the gauze!"


    Hao Youjia handed it over in a panic...


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned, looking at the blood on the back of her hand, with an apologetic look on his face, "I''m sorry."


    "Stop talking, let me do it." Regardless of his hand injury, Hao Youjia carefully bandaged Ling Moxue''s right hand with Gu Mingxuan''s assistance.


    But Ling Moxue kept struggling, shouting to "take medicine".


    Chu Lei looked at his daughter''s painful expression, his cold face twitched slightly, his eyes slowly became moist...


    Little Ding Dong hugged Chen Yilan''s leg in fright, pursed her mouth, tears kept streaming out, and sobbed softly, "Mom, mom."


    After a lot of tossing, Hao Youjia finally gave Ling Moxue a needle, and Ling Moxue, who was hugged tightly by Gu Mingxuan, slowly calmed down, panting, with teary eyes, staring at Gu Mingxuan blankly...


    Every time she tosses, she has to consume a lot of energy, and she hasn''t eaten at the moment, even if her internal organs are being pulled and uncomfortable, she seems to have no energy to make a fuss.


    Seeing her so weak and weak, Gu Mingxuan was heartbroken, turned his head, and said to his mother: "Mom, cook a bowl of bird''s nest for Xue''er."


    "Okay, I''ll go." Chen Yilan hurried downstairs.


    Ling Qiyue, who had been pushed to the ground by her mother before, stood quietly in front of the bed, gently brushing her long hair hanging from her father''s arm with her little hands, she shed tears and sobbed and said, "Mummy, will you It won''t hurt, you will be fine, my daughter doesn''t blame Mommy."


    Ling Qiyang came over to pull her, "Sauerkraft, let''s go out."


    "No, I want to stay here with Mummy."


    "I''m here to accompany you too." Little Ding Dong came over and stood with her, stretched out his hand, and gently touched Ling Moxue''s forehead, "Mom."


    Ling Moxue''s sluggish eyes suddenly flickered, and her eyelids flicked open, she turned her head, "Who?"


    Chu Lei sat on the sofa, and immediately stood up again when he heard his daughter''s slight voice...


    "Mom, I''m Tinker Bell."


    "Little... Tinker Bell."


    "Yes, Xue''er, she is our adopted eldest daughter, look, Daddy has come to see you too." Gu Mingxuan leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er." Chu Lei came to the bed, gently took one of her hands, and said in a choked voice with red eyes, "You are really Daddy''s good daughter, you are great, if you persist, you will be happy." Successfully detoxified."


    Ling Moxue closed her eyelids, and suddenly grabbed his hand tightly, as if the fingertips were about to pinch into his flesh, and her whole body was tense again.


    "Xue''er..." Chu Lei stared at her nervously.


    "Everyone... go to rest." Ling Moxue tried her best to say this, her tears turned slightly, and she looked at her husband, "Let the children... go out."


    She can''t let the children look at her and suffer, don''t let them see her so embarrassed and "crazy".


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan sneered at Ling Moyang, signaling him to take his sister away.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, climbed onto the bed suddenly, leaned close to her mother''s face, and kissed her twice gently, "Mum, Yue''er left her love to you, you will feel less pain."


    "Yue''er..."


    "Mommy, I love you."


    Ling Moxue pulled her lower lip, and a smile appeared.


    Ling Qiyang took the two girls out, and Hao Youjia came in after cleaning up the wound on his hand, and said to Chu Lei, "Uncle, you can go out too, as long as Mingxuan and I are here."


    Chu Lei was worried, "Is she really okay?"


    "It''s okay, Daddy," Gu Mingxuan said confidently, "She has survived the past two days, and this day will pass."


    Chu Lei glanced at Ling Moxue again, seeing that she closed her eyes and stopped fussing before she walked out of the room.


    Hao Youjia sat on the edge of the bed, carefully checked Ling Moxue''s infusion tube, and was about to go over to talk to Ling Moxue, when the phone in her pocket rang.


    Seeing that it was Mu Shaofeng, she quickly picked it up, "Second Master? Are you really back?"


    For a moment of joy, Hao Youjia''s voice was a little excited.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Moxue''s eyes suddenly opened, and she stared blankly at Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, and asked her gently: "Second Master, do you still remember?"


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes again, and clenched her teeth tightly.


    "How is Xue''er now?" Mu Shaofeng''s tone was still anxious.


    "It''s the third day, and she will get through it soon. Compared with yesterday, I think she is much better."


    "where is she?"


    "In Dihua Manor."


    "Please tell Gu Mingxuan, I want to see Xue''er."


    Hao Youjia was taken aback for a moment, and then she turned around in confusion, lowering her voice, "Mr. Gu, the second master... he wants to come here to visit Xue''er, do you agree?"


    "I disagree." The three simple words dispelled Mu Shaofeng''s thoughts.


    Hao Youjia replied, and Ling Moxue opened her eyes again, her eyes were red and wet, as if she was about to cry again.


    "Xue''er, do you want him to come?" Gu Mingxuan asked tentatively. wxya


    Ling Moxue shook her head, and then said inaudibly, "Hold me tight, I...I feel bad."


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan tightened his arms, and pressed his little wife tightly to his chest.


    ...


    white family.


    "How is it? Gu Mingxuan disagrees with you going to Dihua, right?" Bai Shangfeng held a cigar and looked up at Mu Shaofeng who was opposite him, "I knew it would be useless if you came."


    Mu Shaofeng rubbed his forehead and smiled wryly, "He doesn''t need to be on guard against me at all, I''ve completely let go."


    "I believe that, but now Xue''er is in poor health and is extremely thin. Gu Mingxuan doesn''t want you to see her appearance."


    "Yo, does he still care about that?"


    Bai Shangfeng smiled lightly, "Can you not care? The wife is my own, who would like to present his wife in an inhuman form in front of his rival, isn''t this a slap in the face?"


    Xia Yanni, who had just made tea, gave him a meaningful look when she heard this sentence.


    Bai Shangfeng quickly shut his mouth, lit a cigar and smoked it.


    "Aunt, Xiaolu hasn''t said anything yet?" Mu Shaofeng asked again.


    "Well, she locked herself in her room all day long, and she didn''t respond to her calls." Xia Yanni sighed in distress.


    Mu Shaofeng took a sip of tea before putting it down, got up and said, "I''ll go up and see her."

 Chapter 729

    Walking to the door of Bai Lu''s room, Mu Shaofeng tapped twice, "Xiao Lu, it''s me, your second brother."


    There was no echo from inside.


    Mu Shaofeng knocked again, "Xiaolu, your parents are out now, and I''m the only one. My second brother just got off the plane, so I want to see you, so open the door."


    Squeak... The door opened, half of his head poked out, and his red eyes shot left and right.


    "Hehe..." Mu Shaofeng laughed, and pampered her head, "Don''t be afraid, I''m really the only one."


    Bai Lu pursed her mouth, turned around, walked to the desk and sat down.


    Mu Shaofeng closed the door, pulled a chair and sat beside her, staring deeply at her thin little face with his dark eyes.


    "Hey, why do you lock yourself in the room? This is not like you. You used to like to play crazy outside. What can make you sad?"


    Bai Lu took the mouse and continued to play the game, but the tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    "Xiaolu, stop playing, talk to brother." Mu Shaofeng went to turn off the computer.


    Bai Lu patted his hand away and said, "Leave me alone!"


    Mu Shaofeng was taken aback, and Jier smiled, "Hey, Xiaolu, I have some good news for you, your sister-in-law may be pregnant."


    Bai Lu paused her hands when she heard that, her eyes slowly fell on his face, "Maybe?"


    It was really something she cared about.


    "Yeah, my elder brother called me and told me that my sister-in-law hadn''t gone to the hospital yet. She was a little scared. How about I take you to my elder brother''s house today, and you go with my sister-in-law?" Mu Shaofeng decided to take her out of the hospital. this home.


    Perhaps in a different environment, her closed heart will be opened.


    "Why is she afraid?" Bai Lu whispered.


    "Because I''m afraid of being disappointed, my eldest brother is very anxious. If she is really pregnant, do you think it will be a happy event?"


    "Um."


    Seeing her nodding, Mu Shaofeng took the opportunity to hold her hand, "Then go with Second Brother, let''s go and stay for a few days."


    While Bai Lu was arranging her clothes, Mu Shaofeng sent Bai Shangfeng a WeChat message, asking the couple to avoid it for a while. He was going to take Bai Lu for a drive, and then figure out the ins and outs of the incident.


    Bai Shangfeng agreed, and quietly took his wife to hide in the bedroom.


    After a while, he stood in front of the French window and saw Mu Shaofeng walking out of the villa holding Bai Lu''s hand...


    At this moment, a small car drove over and parked slowly behind Mu Shaofeng''s car, the door opened, and Ling Jingchen came out.


    "Xiaolu." Seeing Bai exposed the door, a hint of surprise flashed across Ling Jingchen''s face.


    Bai Lu looked panicked, grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s hand, and subconsciously moved behind him, as if she didn''t want to see Ling Jingchen.


    Mu Shaofeng noticed it, so he stood in front of Bai Lu, and smiled at Ling Jingchen, "Boss Ling, long time no see, how is business?"


    Ling Jingchen nodded, "Fortunately, nice to meet you."


    He stretched out his hand, Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, put down Bai Lu''s travel bag, and shook hands with him.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Jingchen turned his head to look at Bai Lu who was hanging his head.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law said she misses Xiaolu. When I come back today, she asked me to take Xiaolu there."


    "To the beach?"


    "Yes." Mu Shaofeng picked up the bag, turned to Bai Lu and said, "Xiao Lu, get in the car."


    Bai Lu hurried away, while Ling Jingchen quickly grabbed one of her arms, "Wait."


    "Let go!" Bai Lu struggled, trying to break off his fingers, her face turned red and then pale, her eyes were obviously flustered, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, go away."


    "Why don''t you want to talk to me? Tell me!" Ling Jingchen held her tighter, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    "I won''t tell! Don''t tell!" Bai Lu suddenly raised her head and shouted at him.


    Ling Jingchen stared at the crystal tears welling up in her eyes, and shook his head sadly, "You must have been bullied by others, blame me for not protecting you well, right?"


    "No! Don''t be sentimental!" Bai Lu wiped her face with the other hand, and called again, "Second brother, drive him away!"


    Mu Shaofeng had no choice but to pat Ling Jingchen''s shoulder lightly, and said apologetically, "Boss Ling, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, so let go first."


    Ling Jingchen shrank his black pupils, and let go of Bai Lu in great disappointment.


    Bai Lu quickly turned around and got into the back seat of the car, without even looking back at him.


    The car drove away, Ling Jingchen stood in front of the courtyard for a long time, looking lonely and sad...


    Right now Ling Moxue has not recovered, and it is unclear how many of Zhao Qin''s accomplices, according to Cheng Feng who was caught, who made the call is unknown, he was just waiting for Ling Moxue on the fishing boat.


    After Ling Moxue arrived, he shot her with a tranquilizer gun, and made the illusion that she had thrown herself into the sea, and then he took her up the mountain, but he had never seen the others, and only contacted Zhao Qin.


    But everyone here knew that Bai Lu made the call, but as a younger sister, Bai Lu didn''t cooperate, which really hurt Ling Jingchen''s heart.


    Bai Lu, did I misread you?


    Meanwhile, in the small car at this time, Bai Lu sat in the back and kept wiping away her tears. In the end, she sobbed uncontrollably.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at the rearview mirror and sighed softly, "Xiaolu, is it intentional for you to be so unfeeling to Boss Ling? Are you sad now?"


    "Second brother, I... I''m not good enough for him." Bai Lu cried.


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart sank, and he frowned, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why aren''t you worthy of him? You are Bai Shangfeng''s daughter, the daughter of the Bai Group, how can you not be worthy of that kid?"


    "In my mind."


    "Mind? Do you think your mind is dirty?"


    "Yes, I am cowardly, I am selfish, I have harmed my sister!"


    "..." Mu Shaofeng was silent. He believed that Bai Lu must have many secrets hidden in her heart.


    "Lulu, don''t cry now, just calm down and play for a few days, and then tell the second brother after you think it over, okay?"


    Mu Shaofeng slowed down the speed of the car and persuaded him earnestly, "Brother, I''m telling you, if this person has something on his mind, don''t hide it and hold it back, otherwise, you will get sick, find someone to vomit, and you will be relieved. "


    Bai Lu lowered her head and wiped her tears, "I don''t want to say it."


    "I don''t want to be fine today, isn''t there still tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... It''s just that your sister has been wronged. I heard that her throat is hoarse from crying, and she is so thin that she dies every day. It makes people feel distressed." , Gu Mingxuan also..."


    "Woooooo..." Before Mu Shaofeng could finish speaking, Bai Lu lay down on the car seat and burst into tears.


    After a while, she cried again and said, "I''m a villain, I''m a villain! I''m useless, I''m useless!"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head and heaved a long sigh...


    "Lulu, second brother believes that you are not that bad, you must have something to hide."


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    After the injection, Ling Moxue fell asleep.


    Gu Mingxuan laid her flat on the bed, then squatted in front of the bed, holding a medicine bottle and gently smearing the scars on her arms.


    "Daddy." Ling Qiyue walked in and said softly, "Grandma asked you to go down for dinner."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, "No, baby, Daddy wants to watch Mommy."


    Ling Qiyue gently took one of her mother''s hands, "Daddy, let me watch Mommy, with me here, Mommy will be obedient."tqR1


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart warmed, and he smiled, "Yue''er is really sensible, why don''t you help Daddy bring the food? Then we watch Mommy sleep together?"


    "Well, good." Ling Qiyue hurried out the door.


    However, because she was too anxious, when she walked to the corner of the second floor, she suddenly missed a step, and with a sway of her small body, she rolled down the stairs, "Ah..."


    "Sister!" Tinker Bell exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 730

    Following the sound, she rushed over quickly. wxya


    At the same time, a small figure rose from the sofa...


    Following Little Pickle''s scream, the two figures rushed towards the stairs at the same time, and two pairs of small hands caught her three or four steps above the ground.


    Boom!


    When the strength of Little Pickle''s lower body hit Dingdong''s arm, Dingdong also said "ah".


    Ling Qiyang hugged his sister''s head and shoulders, comforting nervously, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you''re fine."


    Little Pickle opened her eyes wide in horror, seeing clearly that the two little heads on top of her head were her brother and sister, the fear in her eyes disappeared immediately.


    "Thank you, Guoguo, thank you, sister."


    She got up, patted her leg, and suddenly found that Tinker Bell was frowning.


    Chen Yilan came out of a room and saw three little guys staying on the stairs, with blood slowly oozing from the corner of the little sauerkraut''s forehead, she couldn''t help asking in surprise, "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    "Grandma, my sister accidentally rolled down the stairs." Ling Qiyang replied.


    "Ah? Quick, quick!" Chen Yilan hurried over to pick up the pickled cabbage, and said to Ling Qiyang, "Hurry up and get the medicine box."


    Sitting on the sofa, she kept checking her little granddaughter''s hands and feet, and touched her head, her eyes full of distress.


    "Misfortunes never come singly, why are you so careless, baby, remember not to panic in the future, go downstairs slowly, you know?"


    "Understood, grandma." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, then looked at Ding Dong with her head and hands hanging down, and asked worriedly, "Sister, are you okay?"


    "I... I''m good." Ding Dong moved behind the sofa, feeling sore in her heart.


    Ling Qiyang came with a medicine box, and together with his grandmother, he and his grandmother helped her sister disinfect, and put the OK bandage on her.


    "Grandma, pack the food quickly, and I''ll take it for Daddy." After handling it, the little sauerkraut fell to the ground, and took grandma''s hand to the kitchen.


    After a while, the food was served, and Chen Yilan helped the little sauerkraut upstairs, and Dingdang followed behind hesitantly, and followed them into the room.


    Gu Mingxuan was just finishing wiping the scars on Ling Moxue''s body, and pulling the quilt for her.


    Turning his head, he caught a glimpse of the band-aid on his daughter''s forehead, hurried over and squatted in front of her, his eyes full of concern, "Baby, where did you hit?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "I didn''t hit it, I accidentally fell on the stairs."


    Gu Mingxuan held her face distressedly, and kissed her forehead lightly, "Walk slowly in the future, and know how to protect yourself."


    Standing behind, Ding Dong gently shook his right arm, pursed his lips, and there was a hint of envy in his dark eyes.


    "Yes, Daddy." Little Suancai nodded, and then pointed to Dingdong, "My sister is very powerful, she and Guoguo rushed over to catch me."


    "Really?" Gu Mingxuan looked at Dingdong happily, this quiet and shy eldest daughter is really brave.


    "Ding Dong, come, let Dad have a look." Gu Mingxuan was going to hold her hand, but Ding Dong shook his head and stepped back, as if he didn''t like being close to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Sister, he is father." Little Pickled Cabbage pushed her.


    Little Ding Dong blushed, staggered her steps, and quickly ran to the sofa to sit down.


    Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to wait for his mother to arrange the food on the coffee table before he walked over and sat down, picked up the food and started eating...


    From time to time, he raised his head and glanced at Tinker Bell on the opposite side.


    Little Ding Dong caught his gaze and hurriedly avoided it, her little face turned pale and red again.


    "Ding Dong." Gu Mingxuan smiled, swallowed a mouthful of rice, and said gently, "If you don''t like to call me Dad, you can just treat me as an uncle. Uncle really likes you too, so don''t be afraid of me."


    Looking at Ling Moxue on the bed, Dingdang''s eyes slowly turned red.


    "Mom, she will get better, you don''t have to worry." Gu Mingxuan said again.


    Little Ding Dong nodded to him and said, "You...you eat slowly."


    "Hey." Gu Mingxuan happily responded.


    This was the first time she spoke to herself, and it was a word of concern, and now her appetite improved.


    Little Dingdong walked to the bed, next to Little Pickled Cabbage, and asked her softly, "Will Mommy wake up?"


    "Of course I will wake up." Little Pickle turned to look at her and blinked, "But I don''t want Mommy to wake up, she will be in pain when she wakes up."


    Ding Dong gently pulled the corner of the quilt with one hand, and her voice was as low as a mosquito, "I want her to wake up, I don''t want her to sleep all the time."


    "..." Little Suancai frowned, thinking she was weird, "Mommy doesn''t hurt when she sleeps? Why don''t you understand?"


    "I understand, I don''t want my mother to be in pain, and I don''t want my mother to be unable to fall asleep." After she finished speaking, she blinked, and two lines of tears fell down.


    Little Suancai wiped her tears sensiblely, "Don''t cry, don''t disturb Mommy, I''ll take you out."


    The two came out and sat down against the wall by the door.


    "Did you miss your own mother?" the clever little pickled cabbage asked sensitively.


    Little Ding Dong nodded, "My mother didn''t wake up after she fell asleep that night."


    "My mommy won''t, don''t worry, sister."


    Little Pickled Cabbage inadvertently touched her right arm, and Little Ding Dong turned away with a "hiss".


    "What''s wrong with you?" Little Pickled Cabbage was very strange.


    "hurts a little."


    "It hurts?" Little Pickled Cabbage wanted to touch it again.


    Ding Dong avoided it again, and then shook her hand, "Don''t make noise, if mom and dad know, they will be worried, and they will get better soon after a hand hurts."


    "A sprain?"


    "I don''t know, it just hurts when I receive you."


    "Then I''ll take you downstairs and let Guoguo put a plaster on you." Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly pulled her up.


    Hearing what his sister said, Ling Qiyang hurriedly asked Dingdang to raise his right arm to have a look, but Dingdang kept frowning and shaking his head, and it hurt when he moved.


    "Then how do I stick it?" Ling Qiyang was at a loss with the plaster.


    At this time Chen Yilan came down from upstairs, Ling Qiyang glanced at her, and suddenly said: "Yes, let Daddy see, he has experience."


    "I''ll call."


    Ling Qiyue quickly climbed upstairs, and Chen Yilan grabbed her in a panic, "Slow down, slow down, my baby, what are you doing in such a panic?"


    "My name is Daddy."


    "Why are you calling me Daddy?"


    "My sister''s hand is injured."


    Chen Yilan let her go, came down and pulled Dingdang''s right hand, Dingdang wrinkled her face in pain, "Grandma, don''t touch me."


    "How could this happen?" Chen Yilan didn''t understand, and sighed, "Oh, your grandpa left because of something else, otherwise, he would understand."


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan came down, and Ling Qiyue stayed on top to take care of her mother.


    "Come on, let me see."


    Gu Mingxuan picked up Ding Dong, let her sit on the sofa, and then gently pinched her wrist with two slender fingers, and then slowly moved up, gently pinching her small shoulder blades.


    Tinker Bell wrinkled her face, her eyes were fixed on him...


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Mingxuan asked.


    "pain."


    "Yangyang, don''t you have a nice little book for little ones? Come, show it to Tinker Bell."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang understood his father''s eyes, picked up the book and put it in front of Ding Dong, "Look, this is the girl''s favorite flower fairy, I will read it to you later, do you want to learn to write? "


    "I think." Ding Dong nodded.


    At this moment, Gu Mingxuan pressed two fingers, and Dingdang''s dislocated shoulder was fixed.


    He let out a sigh of relief and told Tinker Bell that everything was fine. Tinkerbell moved his arms in doubt, and opened his eyes wide in surprise...


    What a capable father.


    "Does it hurt now?" Gu Mingxuan bent down and asked with a smile.


    Ding Dong blushed, "It doesn''t hurt, thank you..."


    thanks dad.

 Chapter 731

    At around two o''clock in the afternoon, Ling Moxue woke up.


    Opening her eyes, she saw her husband and three children in front of the bed. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a daze, "Why are you all here?"


    Gu Mingxuan leaned down and kissed her face, "Honey, the children will surprise you when you wake up."


    "Surprise?" Ling Moxue''s eyes flashed, she grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Let me get up."


    Gu Mingxuan leaned against the head of the bed and let her snuggle into his arms.


    Ling Moxue''s face was a little sickly pale, with some bruises covered by her long hair, although she looked sleepy and tired, her eyes were shining brightly.


    "Mommy!"


    The first one to raise her hand was Ling Qiyue. She dressed up specially, with two small braids raised high, tied with a red ribbon, and also wearing a red dress, her face was flushed like a red baby.


    "Guokuo and I will dance for you." She smiled, and with one move of her hand, Ling Qiyang played the music.


    A song "Dancing Doll and Bear" that Ling Moxue was familiar with immediately played, and the two babies smiled and lined up side by side, arm in arm, and danced neatly to the beat.


    This dance immediately brought Ling Moxue back to the previous scene...


    At a reception, in order to win her father away from Alice, Little Pickled Cabbage asked her father not to dance the ballroom dance, and danced the little bear dance with her.


    Gu Mingxuan obeyed her, and led many young people attending the conference to follow his daughter, and danced this dance in the hall in unison.


    Recalling the scene at that time, and looking at the cute and beautiful pair, Ling Moxue had a happy smile on her face, ignoring the pain of the "poisonous insect" scratching the bones faintly in her body.


    Seeing her mother smiling, little pickled cabbage jumped more vigorously for joy.


    After dancing to a song, she was still dancing and spinning on her tiptoes. The smile on her face was like a sunflower, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Finally tired from dancing, she stopped and took Ding Dong''s hand, "Sister, it''s your turn."


    Little Dingdong was a little cautious, with his hands behind his back, he struggled for a long time before he walked up to Ling Moxue, and called softly: "Mom."


    "Hey, Ding Dong." Ling Moxue stretched out her trembling hand.


    "Mom, I drew this." Tinker Bell handed a piece of paper to her hand.


    Ling Moxue spread it out carefully, staring at the drawing paper seriously with tear-filled eyes...


    I saw a woman with long hair on it, wearing a beautiful long skirt, standing on the grass covered with flowers of various colors, facing the sun, smiling brightly.


    In the sky, in addition to a red sun, there is a line of big, crooked square characters¡ª¡ª


    Mom, I love you!


    Ling Moxue saw it clearly, and she was agitated, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Thank you, mom likes it."


    "This is, this is what my brother Ba Ge taught me." Dingdang finished blushing, reached out and gently wiped the tears on Ling Moxue''s face, "I am very happy to see my mother wake up."


    Ling Moxue excitedly held her hand, "Ding Dong, Mom will never abandon you."


    "thanks Mom."


    ...


    The office of the general manager of Jindu Hotel.


    "Susu, I have some good news for you. Xue''er''s health has obviously improved. My mother called me just now and said that she didn''t cry anymore after waking up in the afternoon."


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was full of joy, and her face was full of smiles.


    Yao Susu was also very excited, "Really? Really? That''s great, I''m going to see her."


    "You''d better go tomorrow, let her recover slowly."


    "Okay," Yao Susu calmed down, and said again, "Auntie, you called Yi Hua today, how did your persuasion go?"


    "Oh," Gu Xinyan sighed, and leaned on the boss''s chair with a helpless smile, "It''s too late to call, he has already participated in the medical examination, I persuaded...I persuaded him to go after graduation next year, did he listen? If you hear it, you won¡¯t know.¡±


    "He didn''t promise you?"


    "He cares about words now, in a call, he seems to say about 20 words."


    Yao Susu also sighed, "Oh... Brother Yanan was scared away by Grandpa Gu, and he came back and told me that Grandpa Gu told him not to stop Yi Hua from becoming a soldier. If he did, he would be unaware! So, Brother Yanan didn''t know what to do. gone."


    "Where are you with him now?"


    "Well, I''m fine at home, I''m just here to help him season and wash vegetables." Yao Susu smiled.


    "Okay," Gu Xinyan glanced at her watch, "I''ll come over after get off work later, you tell Zheng Yanan, don''t prepare dinner, I''ll take it here."


    "it is good."


    Not long after putting down the phone, there was a knock on the door of Gu Xinyan''s office. She raised her head, saw a white figure through the crack of the door, and raised her voice, "Please come in."


    It was Grace who came in.


    Gu Xinyan got up, smiled slightly, "Hello! Gesanni, why are you here today?"


    Gesanne was wearing a very down-to-earth white dress, with blond hair and a shawl, and she spoke fluent English, "Miss Gu, I''ve been staying at Lord Sir''s house for so many days, why can''t I see your brother?"


    Gu Xinyan asked her to sit on the sofa and handed her a glass of water, "Didn''t the Sir tell you?"


    "My lord, he is on guard against me."


    "Why should I guard against you?"


    "Because I love Gu Mingxuan, he is afraid that I will rob his son-in-law."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and after a few seconds, she laughed loudly, "Gesanni, you are so straightforward, my brother now has a wife and children, it is impossible for him to fall in love with other women."


    "I know. He loves his wife very much. I saw that beautiful woman at sea."


    "Yes, she is a beautiful woman and a strong mother." Gu Xinyan said sincerely.


    Gesanne nodded, then unzipped the chain of her bag, and took out a bag of things from it.


    "This is the magic medicine I brought from Turtle Island. It can strengthen the body, reduce inflammation and relieve pain. People who have been sick will recover quickly after taking it. Can you give her the medicine?"


    Gu Xinyan took it in surprise, sniffed it up to her nose, and found a strong herbal fragrance emanating from it, she blinked, "It''s really amazing?"


    "Well, I''ve been poisoned before. In addition to your brother''s blood, I also drank this medicine. Now, my body is very good, and I am immune to all poisons." Gesanne bent her arms and pretended that she was very strong. gesture.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Okay, I will accept it for Young Mistress Gu, and thank you on her behalf!"


    Gesanni blushed, tilted her head playfully and asked her, "Then can I see your brother?"


    Hahaha... A naughty girl who wants to see the handsome brother who is always dreaming and dreaming after thinking of giving medicine?


    Gu Xinyan smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "No rush, I''ll make arrangements in two days, you know his wife hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Well, then... can I go back to the hotel?"


    "You don''t want to stay at Monseigneur''s?"


    "My lord, he is too bad. He took Tinker Bell to see her mother, but he didn''t take me. I don''t care about him." After she finished speaking, she pouted her lips cutely.


    Gu Xinyan was amused by her again, "Okay, I''ll satisfy you, let''s make him reflect on himself, seeing that you''re not here, he probably needs to be anxious." tqR1

 Chapter 732

    After get off work, Gu Xinyan drove a small car followed by a white RV to the south gate.


    Yao Susu and Zheng Yanan were waiting at the entrance of the alley. Zheng Yanan was a little flattered to see the master coming out of the caravan carrying a box of wine and vegetables.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry that you have to spend money when you come to my house for dinner." He bowed.


    Gu Xinyan''s pretty face tensed, she waved her hand and patted his back again, "Stand straight!"


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Yanan took a breath and puffed out her chest.


    Yao Susu laughed, and said to Zheng Yanan: "Miss Gu is a very nice person, she doesn''t put on airs, you can relax, she is a best friend with me, a country girl."


    "Is that so?" Zheng Yanan laughed, "Then you are so lucky."


    When a group of people arrived at Zheng''s small courtyard, Gu Xinyan looked at the small square table that had been placed in the courtyard, frowned, then turned to Zheng Yanan and said, "Change to a bigger table, this one is too small."


    "Okay, I''ll move out a piece of wood inside." Zheng Yanan hurried into the house.


    After a while, a long "Western dining table" was put together, with more than 20 dishes and two bottles of 82-year-old Lafite on the table.


    Holding the chopsticks, Yao Susu stared at the delicious dishes on the table with wide eyes, smiling and wondering which dish to start with, "There are too many, really too many, and they are all delicacies from mountains and seas."


    "Yes, yes, I have never seen a lot of vegetables when they are so big." Zheng Yanan rubbed her hands, gulping her saliva happily.


    Gu Xinyan personally poured wine for them, then raised her glass and said, "Come on, let''s have a drink first."


    The three stood up, clinked glasses and took a sip. Yao Susu didn''t know how to drink, so she coughed after taking a sip, "Ahem...this wine is so expensive, but it''s not as good as grape juice."


    Gu Xinyan laughed, "After you learn to taste it slowly, you will understand its taste."


    After Zheng Yanan drank, he talked too much. He asked Gu Xinyan why she thought of coming here for dinner?


    "Thank you." Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows.


    "Thank me?" Zheng Yanan was surprised, "I haven''t thanked you for saving your life yet, why did you thank me first?"


    "Because you sent cakes to my house today, my old man likes it."


    "Really? Your father likes to eat?"


    "Yes," Gu Xinyan nodded, and then took out another bank card from her bag and put it in front of him, "Tomorrow, you and Yao Susu will go to the street to find a store and make this hometown cake. Take the money first." Say, the password is Zheng Yihua''s birthday."


    Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "Auntie, do you know Zheng Yihua''s birthday?" Yao Susu opened her mouth wide.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Haha...don''t forget, he is my godbrother."


    "Miss Gu, are you helping me open a shop?" Zheng Yanan held the card, her hands trembling with excitement.


    "Yes, you can have three meals a day if you find a store, and you don''t have to worry about rain and snow, you can open it all year round."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yanan stood up immediately, pushed away the chair, and suddenly knelt down towards Gu Xinyan...


    "Thank you Miss Gu, thank you so much!" He was about to kowtow after finishing speaking.


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand, resting a pair of chopsticks on his neck, her pretty face was slightly taut, with a serious expression.


    "What are you doing? Do you think you''re still in a feudal society? Kneeling down every now and then? Why don''t you look like Yi Hua at all? Can you be a little manly?"


    Zheng Yanan looked embarrassed, and stood up blushing, "I''m sorry, I''m so touched."


    He wiped the wet corners of his eyes, then sat down, and said embarrassingly, "I''m really not as good as my brother. You two know that he and I are not the same father and mother."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "That''s right, you two are not related by blood, you have different genes."


    "Yes, I think my brother''s family members are very capable. I really want to find his family members immediately."


    Yao Susu said: "Mother Zheng''s box contains three things she left behind. Last time I saw them, if I took photos of them and uploaded them online, I might be able to find Yi Hua''s biological parents."


    Zheng Yanan sighed, and shook his head, "Yi Hua hid those three things, and I asked him to get them, but he ignored him, saying that he is a descendant of the Zheng family!"


    Gu Xinyan thoughtfully, took a sip of wine, "So, he doesn''t want to find his biological parents anymore?"


    "Yes, if he wanted to look for it, he would have looked for it long ago. He hid those three things in order to prevent us from helping him find them." Zheng Yanan nodded, showing a lot of helplessness in his expression.


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    When Gu Jincheng''s car arrived, Ling Qiyang rushed out to greet him, and happily said to him: "My mommy is much better, she is dressing up, and she will have dinner with us later."


    "Okay." Gu Jincheng smiled and patted his head, "You have worked hard these two days." tqR1


    "I''m fine, my sister works harder than me."


    Speaking of this eccentric granddaughter, Gu Jincheng''s heart seemed to seep a bit of honey, and the hidden love was hanging on the brows.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Ling Qiyue sitting on the sofa and opened his hands, "Yue''er, let grandpa hug her."


    Ling Qiyue was slightly startled, and blinked her eyes...


    Did the sun set from the east today?


    "Grandpa!" Although it was strange, she ran over happily, and after being hugged by Gu Jincheng, she put her arms around his neck again and obediently sent a sweet kiss, "Grandpa, are you happy?"


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback, and Jier understood what she meant, "Hehe... yes, Grandpa hugged you only when he was happy."


    "Grandpa, you''re cute if you''re not serious now."


    "I''m cute?"


    "Well, as cute as Santa Claus."


    As she said that, Ling Qiyue''s little hands mischievously grabbed his hair, and gathered his combed hair into a bunch of upturned hair.


    "Ahem..." Gu Jincheng decided it was better to let her go, "Go and play by yourself."


    Putting down his little granddaughter, he straightened his hair with his hands. Chen Yilan, who had seen it for a long time, laughed, "You, you like to pretend to be serious."


    Gu Jincheng gave her an angry look, "Did you cook tonight''s food?"


    "I burned a few, and you come to the rest." Chen Yilan took off her apron after speaking.


    "Hey, what are you cooking? You can call the hotel and ask the hotel to deliver a table." Gu Jincheng hurried to the sofa.


    Chen Yilan rushed over and stuffed the apron into his hand, "Old man, if you are happy today, just show your hands. You haven''t seen you in the kitchen for more than 20 years. Go! Cook two good dishes for your wife."


    Holding the scarf, Gu Jincheng twitched the corners of his lips, and finally gave his wife a doting look, got up and went into the kitchen...


    Upstairs, as soon as Gu Mingxuan melted Ling Moxue''s eyebrows, she licked her lower lip, "Honey, I want to eat watermelon."


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan was very happy, this was the first time his wife begged for food in these three days, "I''ll get it."


    "Yeah." Ling Moxue smiled at him.


    Gu Mingxuan happily kissed her face again, turned around and strode away.


    As soon as he left, Ling Moxue stumbled towards the bathroom, closed the door tightly, grabbed the front of her skirt with both hands, and vomited into the toilet...

 Chapter 733

    Uncomfortable, still very uncomfortable.


    My stomach was turning upside down, and I was still thinking about taking that "medicine".


    Ling Moxue pinched her neck anxiously for a while, and picked her throat with her hand for a while, no matter what she did, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    She lay down on the sink and vomited vigorously for a while, until the bitter smell of bile came up.


    She raised her head, looked at her pale, weak and sick self in the mirror, sadly grabbed the wash cup and threw it at the mirror...


    "Ah! old witch, I hate you!"


    After venting her emotions, she still felt uncomfortable, so she opened the door and was about to rush out to search for the medicine bottle.


    But halfway through the run, she suddenly heard her daughter''s laughter from downstairs, she was shocked, turned around and ran into the bathroom...


    "No, no! I can''t give up."


    Turning on the shower, Ling Moxue sprayed it on her face...


    "Xue''er, the watermelon is here." Gu Mingxuan came in with a fruit plate, and said with a smile, "Dad is here, he is very happy to know that you are better, and he has cooked himself...Xue''er?"


    Gu Mingxuan was surprised when he found that there was no wife in the room, "Xue''er!"


    Ling Qiyue, who quietly followed him, blinked her eyes, and also called out: "Xue''er... oh no, Mommy!"


    Gu Mingxuan opened the balcony, Ling Qiyue pointed at the bathroom door and called out, "Daddy, Mommy is inside."


    "Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan ran back, grabbed the doorknob and pushed it, and found that it was locked, he couldn''t help but get nervous, "Wife, when you open the door, what are you doing inside?"


    Ling Moxue closed her eyes, water jets poured down from the top of her head continuously, drenching her to the drenched body.


    There was only a "squeak" sound in her ears. She pulled her skirt with both hands, gritted her teeth, and tried hard to restrain the irritability and desire in her heart.


    "Xue''er!" Gu Mingxuan knocked on the door vigorously, extremely anxious.


    "Daddy, Mommy...isn''t she well?" Ling Qiyue was about to cry, and looked up at him with red eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, his face filled with pain.


    He knew that his little wife hadn''t completely quit her drug addiction. Whether this natural withdrawal method would be effective would depend on whether she would respond when she woke up tomorrow.


    "Mummy...may be taking a bath." Not wanting to worry the children, Gu Mingxuan could only explain in this way. He bent down and patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Go down first and let grandpa cook slowly."


    "Is Mommy all right?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Oh."


    After Ling Qiyue left, Gu Mingxuan found tools and began to pick the lock.


    After a while, the door was opened by him, he rushed in, and saw Ling Moxue standing under the shower drenched with water, the skin on her face was covered with a layer of white, so anxious that he hurried over and hugged her .


    "Xue''er, you will get sick like this." He turned off the water tap, pulled up the bath towel and wrapped her up.


    Ling Moxue fell limply into his arms, panted, and opened her eyes weakly, "I feel better."


    With a sore nose, Gu Mingxuan lowered his head and kissed her lips...


    It turned out that she used this method to calm herself down and use her perseverance to suppress the poisonous demon who was still "dying" in her heart...


    From this point of view, she really got better.


    "Baby, my husband believes that you will recover soon. Come on, let''s dry off and change clothes before eating watermelon."


    ...


    The beautiful Swarovski chandeliers were lit up, and the appetizing aroma of vegetables wafted in the air.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly and stood beside her husband, holding the plate for him, "It''s alright, alright, this dish doesn''t need to be so beautifully decorated, the chopsticks will be messed up."


    Gu Jincheng turned a deaf ear to it, and still carefully arranged the chopped broccoli with chopsticks, and put a few slices of bright red carrots next to the fried beef tenderloin.


    "How is it? Looking at it makes you hungry, right?" He raised his head confidently and raised his eyebrows at his wife.


    Chen Yilan smiled, "It''s rare to cook a dish and still like to play tricks, delicious food is the most important thing."


    "Of course the food I cook is delicious." Gu Jincheng took off his apron, "Don''t you know that all the famous chefs in this world are men?"


    "You men are so capable, why don''t you usually do it? After so many years of marriage, I remember when I went to your army, you cooked the kitchen for me once."


    "I''m busy." Gu Jincheng put the apron away, turned around and went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine.


    Chen Yilan advised him, "Hey, don''t drink too much tonight, and have more meals with Mingxuan."


    "Aren''t you happy, I have to drink two more cups with him tonight."


    "Happy is happy, but it''s only the third day. Whether Xue''er''s drug addiction has been completely quit will have to be seen in a few days."


    "Grandma!" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue moved her head between the two of them, "What did I say? Why do you have to wait a few days to see? Are you saying that Mommy is still not well?"


    Chen Yilan quickly explained, "No, your mommy is much better, grandma is just worried that there is still some poison on her body that hasn''t been cleaned off."


    "You don''t have to worry, Mommy will take a shower every day. Just now, she hid in the bathroom alone to take a shower. She didn''t open the door even if Daddy called."


    After hearing what his granddaughter said, Gu Jincheng looked at his wife worriedly.


    Chen Yilan sighed sadly, and when her granddaughter left, she whispered to her husband: "It seems that it is useless to want Xue''er to conceive another child this year."


    Gu Jincheng frowned and said nothing, poured the wine, he took a sip first, and then said: "Don''t worry about them, you still worry about your girl."


    "Xinyan... right? Why didn''t Xinyan bring Xing''er over tonight?"


    As soon as the words fell, Mi Rongxing''s voice came from outside the door: "Grandma, grandma!"tqR1


    "Xing''er, where''s your mother?" Chen Yilan went to greet her.


    "Mom called and said that she has a social event, and asked me to come here in Uncle A Xiao''s car."


    After Mi Rongxing finished answering, she ran to sit next to Little Pickled Cabbage, and held her hand, "Is your mother feeling better?"


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage smiled.


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan walked down the stairs slowly with Ling Moxue on his arm, Ling Qiyang quickly put down the game console in his hand, ran to the dining table and opened the chair for his mother.


    "Dad, Mom." Ling Moxue greeted her in-laws with a smile.


    Gu Jincheng smiled slightly, "Thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Chen Yilan caressed her thin cheeks distressedly, her eyes were red, and she said in a choked voice, "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy, Xue''er...you are great, and mom is proud of you."


    "thanks Mom."


    "Mommy, come and sit down." Little Pickled Cabbage patted the chair and shouted happily.


    Ling Moxue looked around and asked strangely, "Where''s Little Ding Dong? Why isn''t Little Ding Dong here?"


    "Oh, an hour ago, Dingdang asked to go back to accompany Chu Lei for dinner, saying that he was alone at home without company." Chen Yilan smiled, "She is really a sensible child, and she is very filial to your father."


    "Yeah, she''s really good." Ling Moxue thought of the drawing paper, and a gleam of relief flashed across her face.


    "Come on, wife, sit down and eat." Gu Mingxuan took Ling Moxue to the table and sat down, then pointed to a few dishes on the table, "Papa made it himself, you eat."


    Gu Jincheng hurriedly put down his wine glass and stared at them intently...

 Chapter 734

    Ling Moxue happily ate some beef tenderloin, and another mouthful of eggplant with minced meat, and smiled, "It tastes really good."


    After being praised, Gu Jincheng''s eyebrows relaxed, and the corners of his lips curved into a smug smile.


    "Xue''er, Mingxuan has grown so big, it''s the first time your father-in-law cooks at home, and it''s because of you as a daughter-in-law, so you have more face than us." Chen Yilan laughed.


    Ling Moxue looked at Gu Jincheng movedly, "Thank you, Dad, when I am in good health, I will give the Gu family two more grandchildren and let them all serve as soldiers."


    puff¡­¡­


    Gu Jincheng accidentally sprayed out a sip of wine in his mouth, his face blushed, and he quickly wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    "Hahaha..." Chen Yilan led the three children and laughed together.


    "Look, when your father heard that you were going to have a grandson, he burst out laughing with joy." Chen Yilan joked.


    Gu Jincheng gave her a loving look, "Your old lady talks a lot."


    However, the words of the eldest daughter-in-law are indeed heart-warming and reassuring.


    ...


    The three people in the small courtyard of Zheng''s family had almost eaten, especially Yao Susu, who was half lying on the table, grinning and giggling, "It''s delicious, hiccup..."


    Zheng Yanan also blushed from drinking, and was in high spirits. He raised his glass and looked at Gu Xinyan who was facing him, and said, "Miss Gu, you are the nobleman of our Zheng family. To be honest, without you, I might have died outside."


    Gu Xinyan is the most sober one. Ever since she drank too much last time and was photographed and posted on Moments, she vowed not to drink too much in the future.


    "Don''t say such things, what noble people, I''m just destined to be with you." Gu Xinyan took a mouthful of vegetables and chewed slowly.


    Zheng Yanan chuckled, "Yes, there is a destiny, there is a destiny."


    Yao Susu raised her head and leaned over to stare at Gu Xinyan''s face, "Auntie, you...you are destined to be with Yi Hua, he must like you."


    Gu Xinyan stared blankly, "Susu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yao Susu giggled, got up and walked into the room, after a while, she came out with the lavender flower umbrella, her tongue curled up, "Auntie, this is...is this your umbrella?"


    The lights in the courtyard were already on, and the light fell faintly on the handle of the umbrella, Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened...


    The four-leaf clover crystal pendant is gone?


    "Susu, this is not mine."


    "Ah?" Yao Susu stood still, shook her head, and raised the umbrella to her eyes to examine, "Isn''t it this one?"


    "No, mine has a pendant with a bunch of four-leaf clover under it."


    Batt!


    The flower umbrella in Yao Susu''s hand fell to the ground. She stared blankly at Gu Xinyan, her eyes glazed over. Then, her mouth moved and she burst into tears...


    "I knew it, I knew he had someone in his heart, he didn''t like me, he didn''t like me, he thought I was ugly."


    Gu Xinyan hurried over, put her arms around her shoulder and patted her shoulders, comforting, "Susu, how could you think like that? Yi Hua has such a restrained personality, no one knows who he likes, don''t worry. what."


    Yao Susu shook her head, her sad tears were still flying, "I know, I know who he likes."


    "Who do you like?"


    "You."


    "Me?" Gu Xinyan nodded her nose funny, "Susu, you really drank too much, I''m his god-sister, if he likes it, it''s because of this relationship, not the man and woman you think friend."


    "That''s right." Zheng Yanan also came over to comfort her, "Susu, Miss Gu has such a noble status, how can my younger brother think wildly? It''s not right for her to be in a family, so stop talking nonsense."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Xinyan embarrassingly, "I don''t want to hide from you, your father warned me, he told me not to contact you...


    I also know that people like us really don''t deserve to be your friends, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t dislike us at all. Not only did you bring such a big table of food, but you also gave me money to open a restaurant. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Yanan was excited, and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "You are really a good person, if my younger brother has this blessing, it must be the result of the virtues accumulated by his ancestors and my mother''s blessing in heaven."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Stop talking and eat!" Gu Xinyan didn''t want to get upset, she pulled Yao Susu to sit down, and handed the chopsticks to her hand.


    Yao Susu pursed her mouth and said again with tears in her eyes: "He really likes you."


    Gu Xinyan pulled her lips, picked up a fried chicken leg and stuffed it into her mouth...


    Half an hour later, the open-air dinner was over, and Gu Xinyan was about to leave when the cell phone in her bag rang suddenly. When she checked the caller ID, she was slightly taken aback.


    Yin Ju?


    "Gu Xinyan, why did it take you so long to answer the phone?" Yin Ju''s tone was filled with resentment.


    Gu Xinyan walked to the courtyard wall and took a breath, "Yin Ju, are we still related?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter, but aren''t you Zheng Yihua''s god-sister? Called me 100,000 from another account, why didn''t you add some interest?"


    Gu Xinyan was surprised, "What did you say?"


    "What? Didn''t you send in the money?"


    "I called you 200,000 yuan, didn''t you return it?"


    Beep beep... Yin Ju hung up the phone immediately.


    Gu Xinyan stared and thought for a while, then returned to the hut, and asked Zheng Yanan, "Did Yi Hua ask you for money?"


    "No, he knows I have no money." Zheng Yanan stared at her strangely, "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, just asking." Gu Xinyan thoughtfully, then asked again, "Then some of your relatives are rich?"


    "If you have money, you won''t lend us any more."


    "In Yi Hua''s hands..."


    "It''s not too much money. I treated my mother so much, and made a funeral."


    Gu Xinyan fell silent after hearing this, then Zheng Yihua didn''t repay the one hundred thousand by himself, and who paid it for Zheng Yihua?


    Could it be...


    Gu Xinyan thought of someone, immediately said goodbye to Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu, and drove to the vicinity of Oriental Plaza.


    After stopping the car, she unplugged the phone, "Cao Mingxiang, is your daughter at home?"


    "Mr. Gu." Cao Mingxiang was very excited when he heard Gu Xinyan''s voice, "Are you looking for Shanshan at my house? She''s not here now, why don''t you come over to my house and sit down?"


    Gu Xinyan twitched her eyebrows, and decisively closed the line.


    No, Cao Shanshan has such a stingy father, it is impossible for her to pay Zheng Yihua so much money. wxya


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her short hair with a wry smile, then shook her head...


    Really, why do you have to care about Zheng Yihua? Wouldn''t it be better for someone else to pay the debt for him?


    Since Yin Ju doesn''t want her money, she might accept other people''s money.


    Gu Xinyan decided not to track down who was so "kind", she drove towards the Gu family compound, not wanting to find a few traffic policemen checking for drunk driving at the intersection.


    She hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road, and then called A Xiao, "Xingfu intersection, come and help me drive!"


    "Sell jelly, sell jelly, two yuan a bowl of jelly is ice and sweet!" At this moment, a trolley slowly pushed over here.


    The woman pushing the cart was bloated and not tall, wearing a straw hat with a wide brim, looking around and yelling nonstop.


    Gu Xinyan stood on the side of the road, feeling a little thirsty, thinking that she had never bought such an iced drink sold on the roadside, so she took out a ten-yuan note from her bag and walked over.


    "Hey! Auntie, bring me a bowl."


    When the fat woman heard her voice, her body froze suddenly, her hand on the handlebar trembled slightly...

 Chapter 735

    Seeing her hanging her head still, Gu Xinyan didn''t feel strange, and said again: "Auntie, give me a bowl."


    "Not for sale!" The woman''s voice became sharp and annoyed.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, her eyes flickered, and in the next second, she lifted the straw hat off the woman''s head, "Is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Mother Jiang stared at her swollen eyes, her eyes gleaming with anger, and snatched the hat from Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Aren''t you happy to see me reduced to this point?"


    "...Tch!" Gu Xinyan twitched the corner of her lower lip, stopped talking, and stuffed the money back into her bag.


    She decided not to drink, to avoid such unnecessary trouble.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Gu Xinyan was about to leave, Mother Jiang stopped her again, "How much did you give Mi Zhibo to let him leave my daughter?"


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, turned around, and suppressed the displeasure in her heart, "Ms. Jiang, please go back and find out before questioning me, don''t fall to this point, you are still so arrogant!"


    "I''m arrogant?" Jiang''s mother sneered, "I think you are the most arrogant woman in N City, right? You are a news person on the front page of the Internet these days, you don''t know it, do you?"


    Gu Xinyan''s chest puffed up, "I, Gu Xinyan, do things aboveboard. I have nothing to hide, and I can freely discuss and gossip on the Internet."


    "Yeah, you''re amazing! Competing with others for fresh meat doesn''t count, but you still have to hold on to your ex-husband. Tell me, do you still have any sense of shame as a woman? Do you still have any morals?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s fingers slowly curled up, and suddenly there was a rush of anger in her chest...


    "Don''t you have anything to say? Well, I don''t want to tell you too much. I just want to remind you that my Lili has given birth to a daughter for Mi Zhibo. She is still in confinement. If you don''t have a conscience, Then put Mi Zhibo back and let him take care of my daughter." tqR1


    After speaking, she put on her hat, pushed the drink cart and left...


    "Sell jelly! Sell jelly, a bowl of jelly for two yuan is ice and sweet!"


    Her yelling voice was like a heavy hammer hitting Gu Xinyan''s chest, once or twice, making her burst into anger.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, looked at the sky polluted by neon lights, and let out a long breath...


    Forget it, there''s no need to argue with this old woman, it''s just making myself more upset.


    Mother Jiang, who has been reduced to this point, feels unbalanced. She has too much trash to throw out, so she doesn''t want to be a trash can!


    When A Xiao arrived, Gu Xinyan got into the car and leaned her head on the back of the chair.


    A Xiao looked in the rearview mirror, and asked with concern: "Miss, are you in trouble?"


    "Forget it, being misunderstood and insulted, it''s not easy to get angry with them." She smiled wryly.


    "Then explain it. You can''t let others take advantage of it. Keep misunderstanding."


    "I don''t want to talk to her, so I have to bear it. There is really no need to explain too much to irrelevant people."


    A Xiao smiled, "Miss, you are very good at restraining yourself now."


    "Hehe... people are always growing up slowly, slowly maturing."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When she got home, Gu Xinyan found that her parents hadn''t come back, so she went upstairs and called her mother, "Mom, aren''t you going home?"


    Chen Yilan was a little surprised when she received her call, "Yo, Xinyan, Mom thought you were dating Rossi."


    "Mom, don''t hurt me on purpose, you know that Rossi and I are only suitable to be friends."


    "Yes, good men are only suitable for being friends, so what kind of man can be your husband?" Chen Yilan asked seriously.


    "Father is like this." Gu Xinyan laughed loudly after finishing speaking, "Mom, I told Dad today that I will eat the old people at home every day from now on, and I will not marry anymore, so I will rob Dad from you."


    "Smelly girl, do you want to be ashamed?"


    "Why are you so shameless? Little Pickle knows that she is her daddy''s little lover. Then, what''s wrong with me being daddy''s big lover? Shouldn''t he be taking care of me? Shouldn''t he be taking care of me forever?"


    Chen Yilan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she turned her head and said to her husband beside her, "Look, your daughter is getting worse and worse. She said that she is your big lover and asked you to support her for the rest of her life."


    "Cough!" Master Gu''s handsome face sank, and he flipped through the newspaper, "I don''t want to raise her, so I''ll sell her online!"


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan laughed, and said into the phone, "Xinyan, your father''s attitude is that he doesn''t intend to raise you, you should find a breeder, if you can''t find it, we will find it for you! "


    "Mom, are you annoying? Stop talking, come back early." Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly thought of Ling Moxue, and asked quickly, "Mom, how is Xueer now?"


    Chen Yilan glanced upstairs, "It''s much better, I ate a bowl of rice, now I''m going upstairs to rest."


    "Oh, that would be great."


    After closing the line, Gu Xinyan took out the herbal medicine Gesanni gave her from her bag, thought about it, and decided to ask Shao Kexin to take it to Rossi for inspection tomorrow.


    After taking off her clothes, Gu Xinyan went to take a shower, then came out to pick up her mobile phone, and suddenly found two missed calls.


    Opening her eyes, she was slightly taken aback, why did the uncle call her?


    "Hello," she called, and asked him in a relaxed and joking tone, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, does uncle miss me?"


    "Hehe, can you think about it?" Ling Jingchen''s tone was also teasing.


    "Of course, we''re both bachelors now anyway."


    "Yeah, how did I forget that?"


    "So, let''s make a couple?"


    "No problem." Ling Jingchen smiled.


    Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "If I get together with you, it will be a real profit. Bai Lu is a girl with a yellow flower, if she knows, she won''t come to my house and have a falling out with me.


    Hehe... Closer to home, what''s the matter with Uncle? "


    "It''s not a big deal, but I suddenly remembered someone."


    "who?"


    "Yang Chenhua."


    Gu Xinyan was startled after hearing this, "Uncle, why do you think of my uncle''s eldest son? He was released from prison not long ago, my father guaranteed it."


    "I went to see Moxue today. I had dinner there. Xueer looked very sober. She handed me a gold-plated lighter with the word Chen engraved on it. Let me look up the name with the word Chen for her. man."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Xue''er should have thought of Yang Chenhua, but, is there any secret about this lighter?"


    "I just told her about Bai Lu''s situation, and she gave me the lighter after listening to it. She didn''t say anything, but said that she wanted to find the owner of the lighter."


    "Then Xue''er must know something," Gu Xinyan said thoughtfully, "Well, I can share some of this task for you. If I have time, I''ll check Yang Chenhua''s recent activities for you. As for what you said Engraved lighter, I will also help you pay attention."


    "Then thank you."


    "you are welcome."


    After making the phone call, Gu Xinyan sat in front of the dressing table to make a mask, and just after putting it on, Shao Kexin knocked on her door, "Sister Xinyan, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at her, and refused bluntly, "No! I have been divorced for less than a year, and I just felt comfortable sleeping alone, but you want to squeeze me, no way!"

 Chapter 736

    "Sister Xinyan, I want to chat with you." Shao Kexin came over to act like a baby.


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows and looked at her, teasing, "Are you talking about your crush?"


    Shao Kexin blushed, sat next to her, grabbed her hand and shook it, "I really want to ask, do you like Professor Luo?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? He and I are good friends." Gu Xinyan smiled, withdrew her hand, and patted her face.


    "Sister Xinyan, you mean you two are good friends now, but don''t all boyfriend and girlfriend start as good friends?"


    "Hehe... So, you are very worried that one day I will identify him as my boyfriend?"


    Shao Kexin blinked her eyes shyly, knowing herself, "I know that I know him later than you. Everything comes first and then. Besides, the professor treats you very well. My hope is very small, but if you don''t want him, I will You can let go and chase him, can''t you?"


    Gu Xinyan approached her with a white face covered with film, revealing sharp and bright eyes.


    "Girl, you can chase him if you want? If he is chased away by you, it means that he doesn''t like me either. Doesn''t this save my sister''s time and don''t have to think about him?"


    "what?"


    "Don''t, I will give you a chance to meet tomorrow." Gu Xinyan chuckled.


    ...


    Boom!


    In the middle of the night, a thunderstorm suddenly fell in the sky, and the loud thunder and wind and rain woke up the little pickle in sleep.


    "Daddy!" She yelled and sat up, crying loudly, "Daddy!"


    Ling Moxue, who was lying in Gu Mingxuan''s arms, trembled all over, "Husband."


    "Yes, baby." Gu Mingxuan crawled up, lifted her up and held her in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid," Ling Moxue pushed him away, panicking, "Hurry up, pickle is calling, hurry up and hug her."


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan let go of her, quickly got off the bed and rushed out of the room.


    "Woooooo... Guoguo, I want Daddy." In the children''s room, little sauerkraut had already crawled onto Ling Qiyang''s bed.


    Ling Qiyang sat up in a daze, and stretched out his arms to hug her, "Don''t cry, Daddy has to take care of Mommy."


    "But the thunder is too loud tonight, and I''m afraid."


    "Then you can sleep next to me." Ling Qiyang moved the pillow a little, and patted it lightly, "Go to sleep."


    "Yue''er!" At this time, Gu Mingxuan came in, seeing his daughter and son squeezed together on the same bed, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Why did you come to brother''s bed?"


    "Daddy, I''ll sleep with Guoguo, I''m not afraid anymore." She wiped the tears off her face and waved her little hand, "Go and take care of Mommy."


    "Are you really not afraid?" Gu Mingxuan lovingly touched her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, with Guoguo by my side, I am not afraid of anything."


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded vigorously, and looked at his brother who was still bleary-eyed with tears, "Guokuo, you will protect me, right?"


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang nodded, and got under the quilt, "Go to sleep."


    "Guokuo, I want to share a quilt with you." Little Pickled Cabbage stretched her little feet in to grab the corner of the quilt, "Don''t be selfish."


    "No, bring your own quilt." Ling Qiyang tightened the corner of the quilt.


    Gu Mingxuan saw them fighting for a quilt, so he went to his daughter''s room to get her quilt, "Stop arguing, one for each of them, Daddy turn up the air conditioner, so that even if you kick the quilt, you won''t be able to freeze."


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage beckoned, "Daddy, good night."


    After the children lay down, Gu Mingxuan left a wall lamp for them, closed the door, and returned to his bedroom...


    But seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    I saw all the lights in my bedroom were on, the curtains were drawn tightly, and several bottles of medicine were thrown on the ground.


    And his little wife was wearing one of his white shirts, squatting in front of the bed cabinet with her arms folded, staring brightly at the small and large bottles inside.


    There, there is the medicine she took.


    "Xue''er." Afraid of scaring her, Gu Mingxuan called softly.


    When Ling Moxue heard the voice, she turned her head slowly, her black eyes looked through the messy hair, it was really scary.


    She pursed her lips and stammered, "Well, I... I''ll look for any medicine I forgot to take." tqR1


    "Baby, your husband has given you all the medicines on time and according to the amount." Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, walked over and closed the drawer.


    But Ling Moxue pulled it away again, her eyes widened, she looked around, "Honey, check again to see if there is... Is there anything I missed or didn''t eat."


    After she finished speaking, she sniffled and pulled her husband''s shirt tight.


    That delicate body was wrapped in a white shirt, making her look even more fragile.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her distressedly, and patted her on the back, "Husband knows that you are suffering again, but as long as you grit your teeth, you can get over it in a while."


    "But it''s only... one o''clock in the morning."


    It was too long and too difficult.


    "It''s okay, let''s lie on the bed, and my husband will talk to you and tell you jokes."


    "You tell jokes?"


    "Well, you haven''t heard of it, have you? Come on, let''s go up." Gu Mingxuan carried her to the bed, pulled the quilt up and covered her, then lay down beside her, stroking her hair gently with one hand.


    "Once upon a time, a beautiful princess fell into a coma after being poisoned, and was awakened by the kiss of a passing prince. The princess went through many hardships before repelling the prince''s many lovers, married him, and gave birth to seven children."


    "Husband, this is not a joke."


    "No? Let me think about it again. In the past..."


    "Husband, there is no joke in your stomach at all."


    "How did you know?"


    "I''m the roundworm in your stomach."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed, shook her head, and kissed her lips, "Baby, this is funny, why don''t you tell your husband?"


    "it is good."


    In this way, Gu Mingxuan led Ling Moxue to chat and joke, distracted her attention, and gradually forgot what she was thinking...


    The next day, the heavy rain did not stop.


    But Ling Moxue''s spirit improved obviously, and her appetite increased a lot.


    On the third day, the typhoon came and the rain became more intense.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t go to work, but still stayed at home with his young wife to recuperate, cooked soup for her himself, watched her watching TV with the children, joking and playing games, he was so happy that his brows and eyes widened, and he was in a good mood.


    On the weekend of the fourth day, Chen Yilan called and asked their family to go to the Gu family compound for a reunion.


    "Mom, let''s come tomorrow, it''s too windy and windy outside today."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask Xinyan to bring you some food and snacks."


    "it is good."


    After Chen Yilan made the phone call, she asked the housekeeper to order the servants to pack up the dishes and a few boxes of snacks, and she went upstairs to call Gu Xinyan, "Xinyan, you go to Dihua Manor."


    Gu Xinyan was answering Yao Susu''s call, her expression was agitated, and her tone was tense, "What did you say? There was a landslide in Lanhaitang? Many people were crushed?"


    "Yeah, big aunt, the news is all over, Brother Yanan is going to go back, I''m packing things for him."


    Gu Xinyan anxiously walked around the room, her mother''s knock on the door was ignored, "He is sure his grandmother''s house has also collapsed?"


    "Yes, his relatives called and told him."


    "What about Zheng Yihua?"


    "No contact."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s head buzzed, and she froze in place...

 Chapter 737

    "Gu Xinyan!" Chen Yilan unscrewed the door and yelled at her displeasedly, "What are you doing in there? You can''t hear what mom said?"


    Gu Xinyan regained her senses, turned around quickly, opened the closet door and rummaged through her clothes...


    "Hey!" Chen Yilan was stunned, her eyes widened, "Gu Xinyan, didn''t I fall into your eyes at my age? Do you still understand manners?"


    "Mom, I have something to do." Gu Xinyan continued to pull and pull in the cabinet.


    "What else do you need? Didn''t you even go to the hotel today? Didn''t you wait for the old man?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say anything, she found a set of loose and ordinary clothes and threw them on the bed, and then began to change in front of her mother.


    Chen Yilan was stunned again, and when she got dressed, she stepped forward and grabbed her hand strangely, "Hey! Where are you going to go dressed like this?"


    "A friend of mine is on the mountain. I heard that it is dangerous, so I have to go there." Gu Xinyan said anxiously.


    "Which friend of yours?"


    "You don''t know me." Gu Xinyan said as she tidied up, then she brought her handbag, put another set of clothes on the bed in random, pulled up the chain, and beckoned to her mother, "Mom, don''t worry, I will I will be back soon!"


    "Hey, hello!" Chen Yilan chased out, extremely anxious, "It''s raining heavily, and the mountains are dangerous... Xinyan! Xinyan!"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t care about these things, she rushed out of the door and quickly got into the sports car. Before her mother ran over with an umbrella, the car shattered the rain curtain like an arrow, and rushed to the gate in the blink of an eye... ¡­


    Just then, the gate opened, and a black Rolls Royce drove in.


    Mrs. Gu in the back seat of the car hadn''t seen his daughter''s figure clearly when the red streaked his car and sped away...


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes.


    The driver said, "It''s Missy''s car."


    "It''s raining so much, where is she going?"


    Gu Jincheng got out of the car with doubts. Seeing his wife standing on the porch steps with an umbrella, he raised his brows, and under the escort of his assistant, he walked up to his wife, "Will you watch the rain? Or wait for me, an old man, to get off work?"


    Chen Yilan gave him an angry look, "Look at the rain!"


    She turned around and went back to the house, Gu Jincheng followed, changed her shoes at the entrance, and handed the bag to the housekeeper, "What happened?"


    "It''s the young miss who didn''t listen to the madam and drove out in the rain."


    "Oh." Gu Jincheng tugged on his tie, walked to his wife, and gently patted her hand, "My daughter is getting older, you should take it easy, lest she really gnaw at our old bones at home."


    "Hey, I said Jin Cheng, you are so scared by your daughter, are you really going to let her go?" Chen Yilan slapped him angrily.


    Gu Jincheng sat on the sofa, took a sip of the tea made by the servant, and said, "When was my father ever threatened by a child?"


    "Then you say, do you care about our daughter?"


    "It depends."


    "Okay, you saw the weather today, but your daughter drove the sports car out regardless of the danger when she received a call, saying that a friend was in danger in the mountains and she had to rush over."


    bang!


    The lid of the cup in Gu Jincheng''s hand fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open, his handsome face was serious, "What did you say? Her friend in the mountains?"


    "yes."


    faint! What good friends does she have in the mountains? Isn''t it just that the Zheng family boy sent his mother back to his hometown for burial a few days ago and didn''t come back?


    Right now, the Lanhaitang is being hit by heavy rains, and landslides have occurred in several places, burying many houses and killing people.


    But the rescue vehicles from all sides could not enter the mountain at all.


    She drove a sports car alone, without any equipment, and she thought she was really a King Kong, a super invincible flying fairy. wxya


    "This stinky girl!" Gu Jincheng was so angry that he put his teacup on the coffee table and stood up suddenly, "I''ll arrange it!"


    ...


    On the street leading to the south gate, it was rainy and foggy, and the vehicles passed by, splashing water.


    "Susu, ask Zheng Yanan to wait for me at the intersection immediately." Gu Xinyan said loudly wearing a Bluetooth headset.


    Yao Susu was surprised, "Auntie, are you sending Yanan to Lanhaitang?"


    "Don''t be naughty, let him out quickly, my car is coming!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan gripped the steering wheel tightly, tapped the phone screen again, and listened intently, only to find that the call from the other party was still busy, and Zheng Yihua''s call could not be reached.


    This time, Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened even more.


    This kid can''t be so unlucky, can he?


    don''t want! Please do not!


    Ever since he found out his true identity, the two of them haven''t had a proper conversation, and he hasn''t forgiven himself yet. He can''t have an accident at this time, leaving a pain point in her heart forever, leaving an irreparable regret, right?


    "What are you thinking? Bah bah!"


    When people are in a hurry, they tend to think wildly. After Gu Xinyan realized that she was thinking too much, she shook her head, sat upright and stepped on the accelerator hard.


    Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu waited at the intersection with umbrellas. Gu Xinyan stopped the car and Zheng Yanan got in.


    "Auntie, you take this umbrella to Zheng Yihua!" Yao Susu handed in the lavender umbrella with ulterior motives.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, and before she could speak, Yao Susu shouted: "I hope you can find him, and then you will know who owns the four-leaf crystal pendant under this umbrella."


    As these words fell into his ears, it was like an invisible hand brushing gently over Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    Heart, inexplicably a little messy.


    Without Yao Susu''s clarification, Gu Xinyan received her overtones¡ª¡ª


    Her four-leaf crystal pendant is in Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    But, what does he mean by taking this away?


    The rain was splashing, and the wind was like a mad beast, blowing several trees on the side of the road.


    The red sports car was driving at high speed in the wind and rain. When it didn''t want to go out of the city, it was suddenly blocked by four black cars at the intersection.


    Captain Lin, wearing an army green raincoat, strode over and tapped on the car window, "Miss, I take Gu Dong''s order, please turn around here and go home immediately."


    Gu Xinyan rolled down the car window, her pretty face was tense, and her momentum was extremely capable, "Captain Lin, please tell Director Gu that I am here to save lives, not to play!"


    "Miss, the typhoon torrential rain has caused many roads to collapse, making it difficult for cars to travel. Director Gu is also thinking about your safety."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! He, Gu Dong, is so good at managing things, so he asked you to carry hoes to build roads. What are you doing blocking my car? Now building roads and blocking river gaps is the real business!"


    Captain Lin looked helpless, and grabbed the window of the sports car with one hand, feeling extremely anxious.


    "Miss, I am also following orders, please understand."


    "Will you let me?"


    "No." Captain Lin shook his head, with a trace of firmness in his eyes, "Look, it''s going to be dark soon, and if the heavy rain doesn''t stop, the road to Lanhaitang will be even more difficult when you leave the city."


    "Go away!" Gu Xinyan was furious, she shook Captain Lin''s arm, "I tell you, no one can change what I, Gu Xinyan, have decided!"


    "Miss Gu." Zheng Yanan, who was in the passenger seat, was already terrified. He leaned over slightly and said in a low voice, "You''d better go home, I''ll walk home alone."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head abruptly, and growled: "It will be the day after tomorrow when you get home!"


    "Then what? Your father won''t let you go."


    Thinking of Gu Jincheng''s warning to himself, Zheng Yanan was even more worried and frightened. He unbuckled his seat belt, picked up his umbrella and was about to get out of the car.


    "Sit still!"


    Gu Xinyan pressed his arm, then threw off the seat belt, and pushed open the car door...

 Chapter 738

    "Miss, Miss!"


    Seeing her coming out in the rain, Captain Lin quickly took off his raincoat and tried to put it on her.


    Gu Xinyan flicked her arm and stared, "Stand still!"


    Captain Lin was stunned, not knowing what it meant, he really stopped holding his raincoat.


    Gu Xinyan strode to the side of the first car, opened the door, and successfully pulled out the car key...


    The second car, the third car... In less than a minute, she successfully pulled out the keys of the four cars, and then, with a wave of her hand, threw all the car keys into the artificial lake on the side of the road.


    All the bodyguards in the car were stunned, including Commander Captain Lin.


    When Miss Gu came to pull out the key, the driver didn''t dare to act rashly. He thought she just confiscated it angrily, but unexpectedly she threw it away.


    squeak¡­¡­


    They were all dumbfounded, but the protagonist of the "prank" was driving a sports car, made a sharp U-turn, and headed towards another lane.


    "Gu Dong! Gu Dong!" Captain Lin hurriedly called Gu Jincheng, "Miss Gu pulled out our car keys, and she drove away."


    "Bastard!" Gu Jincheng patted the desk and stood up with his hands on his hips, "There are so many people, why can''t they stop her? Huh?"


    "Gu Dong..."


    "Is she alone in the car?"


    "No, there is another man who looks timid." Captain Lin wiped the rain from his face, "Gu Dong, should we stop the car and continue chasing him? Or send another car to intercept him?"


    "No need!" Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "You can''t stop her at the gate of the city, don''t try to stop her outside the city, all you have to do now is to clear the roadblocks and walk back for me!"


    Bah!


    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he slapped his phone on the table angrily.


    Chen Yilan, who was standing outside the door with a teacup in her hand, shivered, and pushed the door in. "Jin Cheng, didn''t they stop my daughter?"


    Gu Jincheng was on fire in his heart, and the moment his wife appeared, she immediately became his outlet.


    "Look, look at the wonderful daughter you gave me. When I got married, she didn''t listen to a word we said. Now that I''m divorced, she''s even more lawless, and the gossip news keeps going... Today, she rushed to find her again. That kid!"


    Chen Yilan was slightly startled, she put down her teacup, she was full of doubts, "You...Which kid are you talking about?"


    "Which one don''t you know?"


    "How would I know? How have you talked to me about your daughter during this time? If it wasn''t for Xueer this time, I would still be staying in London.


    Didn''t you tell me to take care of the children? Didn''t you say that children and grandchildren have their own blessings? Didn''t you let me follow you to enjoy the rest of my life? "


    Chen Yilan slapped a string of question marks one after another, making Gu Jincheng dizzy and throbbing in his forehead.


    "All right, it''s my fault! Shut up!" He raised his hand, sat down angrily, took out his cigarette, lit it, and took a few puffs vigorously.


    Chen Yilan calmed down, walked up to him and asked, "Tell me now, who is our daughter looking for?"


    This wife has always disliked surfing the Internet, and she was in London some time ago, and Gu Xinyan''s affairs were flooding her circle of friends, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at her, heaved a long sigh, and said lightly, "A kid who can play the violin."


    "you recognize?"


    "I do not recognize."


    "what for?"


    "Still a college student!"


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan immediately remembered the little fresh meat that her daughter had mentioned on the phone with Yin Ju, her face changed, and she said nervously, "Could it be that she wants to learn from Boss Yin, and she really found a little fresh meat as her boyfriend?"


    "What are you learning from Boss Yin? Your daughter is obviously robbing her!" tqR1


    ah?


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth wide, this astonishing information didn''t make her turn her head to digest it for a long time...


    This night, it was destined that many people could not sleep peacefully, not only because of the heavy rain, thunder and lightning, but also because of the floods in nearby counties and cities. Various forces actively rescued the people, or sent disaster relief materials to help the people.


    Gu Jincheng couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he got up and called Captain Lin again, asking him to organize a bodyguard team and a transportation team from the group company, dispatch ten trucks to carry food and materials needed by the victims, and prepare to go to Lanhaitang...


    It was dawn and the rain was getting lighter.


    When Chen Yilan woke up, she suddenly heard rustling noises in the room. She looked up and saw her husband was carrying a travel bag, stuffing some clothes from the closet into the bag.


    "Jin Cheng, what are you doing?"


    Why are you like your daughter?


    "I''m going to the mountains." Gu Jincheng pulled the chain of his bag.


    "No!" Chen Yilan got out of bed and grabbed his hand, "I can''t let you go, you said that it would be dangerous for your daughter to go there, so you are not afraid of danger as an old man?"


    "Yilan, I''m going because my daughter took the lead!"


    "My daughter is young, how old are you?"


    "Wife," Gu Jincheng frowned, and looked at her displeasedly, "What do you mean, I''m old and useless?"


    "You?" Chen Yilan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Damn old man, you know I don''t mean that, I mean, you didn''t sleep last night, look at your dark circles, you are mentally weak, if you encounter any danger, Are you running fast?"


    "You think I''m going to charge and blow up the bunker? I''m still running fast. I just went to see if there is any place that needs more efforts from our TK group, and I''m looking for my daughter by the way."


    "Are you inspecting? How old are you?" Chen Yilan muttered.


    Gu Jincheng straightened his waist, "I am the chairman! She is Gu Xinyan''s father!"


    Chen Yilan sighed helplessly, "Well, I know I can''t stop you, but let''s start with the ugly words, you must find your daughter in the past and bring her back to me! Otherwise, don''t come back to see me! "


    Gu Jincheng nodded, took his bag and left.


    Chen Yilan chased him out, took his hand again at the stairs, and said in a low voice: "If that little fresh meat is here, you can tell him well. Our daughter is divorced and she is not young. Find me A man who is a few years younger than himself is not good."


    "I know."


    "Don''t bring that little fresh meat back, by the way, don''t be cruel to others."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, took her hand away, and gave her an angry look: "It''s really long-winded."


    After seeing off her husband, Chen Yilan went back to the living room and looked up to see Shao Kexin leading Mi Rongxing down the stairs.


    "Auntie, where did Sister Xinyan go? Xingxing was crying in the corridor looking for her." Shao Kexin said.


    Chen Yilan pulled her grandson from her hand, smiled slightly, "I''m on a business trip."


    "Business trip?" Shao Kexin blinked, in disbelief, "It''s raining so much, why is she still on a business trip? I heard on the Internet that some bridges outside the city were destroyed by floods, and cars couldn''t get across."


    "She''s fine. If the car can''t pass, she will wade in the water."


    A casual sentence made Shao Kexin''s eyes widen in surprise, "Auntie, is she going on a business trip to the countryside?"


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan laughed, "It''s about the same."


    Mi Rongxing stared at her, "Grandma, are you happy with my mother wading into the water? What if she falls and is washed away by the water?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan hastily turned on the TV with a nervous expression, "Let''s read the news reports, let''s see..."

 Chapter 739

    "Wow..." Shao Kexin screamed in shock when the TV screen switched to a village that was almost submerged by the flood.


    "Grandma, did my mother go there?" Mi Rongxing grabbed Chen Yilan''s hand nervously, "No! You should call her quickly and ask her to come back."


    "Back... I can''t come back." Chen Yilan''s voice trembled, her heart sank.


    The turbulent, muddy flood in the picture really scared her.


    "Grandma! What did you say?" tqR1


    Chen Yilan rolled her eyes, looked at Mi Rongxing, and suddenly realized that she had to calm down in front of her children, so she said: "The car can''t come back, your mother''s car is out of gas, now... now grandpa has gone to deliver gasoline, she Definitely going home."


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing settled down.


    Chen Yilan kept praying in her heart...


    "They will come back, their father and daughter will come back safely!"


    Lan Haitang.


    When Gu Xinyan arrived, she could no longer see the lush and beautiful scene from the previous visit.


    Roads collapsed, mudslides washed away bridges, overturned trees, rubbish, and various furniture were piled up everywhere, and low houses were dilapidated by the impact of rain and mud.


    "The front is my grandmother''s house." Zheng Yanan took Gu Xinyan''s hand and walked with difficulty.


    Because the road was closed to traffic, they walked all night, their shoes were gone, and their clothes were covered with mud.


    "Quickly ask, quickly ask about your brother." Gu Xinyan was carrying her bag and clutching the lavender tea umbrella, nervously urging Zheng Yanan to ask the villagers.


    Zheng Yanan went, and after a while, he ran back and said out of breath, "Grandma''s house was really buried by rocks, and Yi Hua hasn''t found it yet."


    After finishing speaking, two lines of tears fell quietly, and he raised his hand to wipe it vigorously, "I''ll dig it!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly felt the ground shake in front of her eyes, and circles of black mist drifted past her eyes, she shook her body, her eyes were dull...


    If Zheng Yihua was really buried under a rock, would he still be alive?


    Seeing Zheng Yanan running forward with bare feet, she endured the pain in her heart and rushed over on the bumpy dirt road.


    In front, besides the government officials, there were a few villagers helping to dig the soil with iron grabs.


    The foundation of Zheng Yanan''s grandmother''s house was gradually exposed, and the bed was found, and a white T-shirt for men was pulled out, but no one was found.


    Zheng Yanan held the clothes and burst into tears, "Where''s my brother? Where''s my brother?"


    "Yanan!"


    At this moment, a villager in his thirties ran over, panting and pointing to a forest in the distance...


    "It''s possible that your brother wasn''t buried here. I saw him go to the Wild Antelope Mountain in the rain the afternoon before yesterday. He probably went to dig herbs and wild ginseng. Go find it."


    When Zheng Yanan heard it, his face brightened immediately, "Really?"


    "I kid you not."


    "Walk!"


    Zheng Yanan ran with him for a while, and suddenly realized that he had neglected an important person. Turning his head, he saw that Gu Xinyan had run down the mountain road and ran towards a bamboo forest along the river.


    "Miss Gu! Miss Gu!" Zheng Yanan shouted anxiously, "Don''t go there, it''s dangerous!"


    However, the roaring torrent drowned out his voice.


    Thinking that Zheng Yihua might still be alive, Gu Xinyan cheered up, and put all dangers behind her...


    After climbing a rugged mountain road, she found that she seemed to be going in the wrong direction. This road could not reach the opposite Wild Antelope Mountain at all, and there was a rushing river across it.


    But she didn''t want to retreat anymore, she was not familiar with the road here, so she could only try her luck.


    Thinking that Zheng Yihua had gone out the day before yesterday and hadn''t returned yet, and that she might have encountered some obstacles on the mountain, Gu Xinyan ignored everything and continued walking along the direction of the river.


    "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!" She shouted towards the opposite mountain forest while walking.


    The clear and loud voice echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time.


    "Yi Hua! Zheng Yihua..."


    She screamed, but didn''t notice that the water level of the river kept rising, and when she reached a smooth hillside, she suddenly heard a "rumbling" sound, like rolling landmines.


    Her heart was shocked, and when she turned around, she was shocked.


    "Ah..." In a panic, she slipped, threw the bag and umbrella in her hand, and rolled down the hillside.


    Falling into the river, she was familiar with the water and immediately floated up driven by the desire to survive. She swam forward bravely with her arms and grabbed a big tree that was drifting with the current...


    A few seconds later, boom!


    The mudslide that came down from the mountain created a huge wave behind her, throwing her several feet away from the tree.


    As luck would have it, she escaped.


    However, the river is rushing, where is she going to fall while hugging the tree like this?


    Gu Xinyan was in a hurry, and while she was able to raise her head to breathe, she yelled in the direction of the bamboo forest: "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!"


    Boom!


    The roaring river crushed her voice, and also put the tree on a bar of trees that ran across the middle of the river.


    Her arms were numb from the shock, and she wanted to climb up these criss-cross trees to the shore, but her efforts were in vain.


    When she was in despair, she suddenly heard a "crash" not far away, as if a huge boulder rolled down from the mountain...


    After being swept so far by the flood, Gu Xinyan was exhausted.


    She hugged the tree pole with both hands, and lowered her head to relax herself, when suddenly a wave rushed up from behind, hitting her face with yellow water.


    Just as she wiped her face, her body was suddenly hugged tightly by an arm...


    "Ahh..." she cried out in horror, "water monster!"


    "Save your energy, Miss Gu."


    someone!


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned her head, and saw a face that was smeared with muddy water, but her eyes were bright and sparkling.


    "Yihua?" She was overwhelmed with surprise, let go of the tree, and suddenly hugged Zheng Yihua''s neck.


    "Hmm!" Zheng Yihua was almost brought into the water by her gravity and submerged her head.


    "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan was filled with sorrow and joy, and hugged him tightly, pressing her wet face against his, "You''re not dead! You''re not dead!"


    "Hey!" Zheng Yihua tried hard not to let herself be washed away by the flood, and struggled to say, "If you don''t want to die, let it go!"


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan hurriedly let go, foolishly trying to show him a smile, but a wave rushed up and almost swept her over.


    Zheng Yihua held her hand tightly and led her to swim towards Wild Ling Mountain...


    At this time, Zheng Yanan had already brought people towards the hill, but they couldn''t walk on the hill that had been hit by the mudslide before.


    "Miss Gu! Miss Gu!" Zheng Yanan yelled in tears.


    However, apart from the roar of mountains and rivers, no one responded.


    A villager who followed him suddenly picked up Gu Xinyan''s handbag beside a tree, and he hurriedly handed it to Zheng Yanan with a heavy heart, "I guess he has been washed down by the mudslide."


    Zheng Yanan trembled, took the bag and hugged it in her arms, crying to the sky: "Master Gu, I''m sorry, I lost your daughter..."


    Two villagers came to persuade him, "Don''t cry, let''s search along the river, even if we are unlucky, we have to find her body."


    Zheng Yanan''s feet were weak, looking at the torrential Yellow River, she said sadly with tears: "Is there any hope?"

 Chapter 740

    "Yi Hua, I''m so lucky. I thought I had no hope of going ashore. Let me tell you, I''ve never seen such a big flood."


    Walking on the slippery mountain path, Gu Xinyan chattered after Zheng Yihua.


    "Also, I thought you were being pushed down by the house, so I followed your brother as hard as I could to Lan Haitang. Fortunately, you didn''t go home."


    rustle...


    The only answer to her was Zheng Yihua''s steady footsteps.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her short hair in embarrassment, pulled her lips, her eyes fell on Zheng Yihua''s slender thighs, seeing that they were covered with yellow mud like hers, she burst out laughing.


    "Our yellow mud shoes are so special...ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly screamed.


    Zheng Yihua turned around hastily, and found that she was squatting on the ground, holding the front toe of her right foot with one hand.


    "What''s wrong?" He returned immediately, squatting down to check her feet.


    "I got stuck by something." Gu Xinyan frowned, "It hurts a bit."


    With a tense face, Zheng Yihua wiped off the yellow mud on her feet with her hands, only to find that her thumb had been pricked by a bamboo stick, and the blood flowed straight out.


    He quickly looked left and right, then picked a few leaves from a bush, chewed them in his mouth, spit them out and applied them to her wound.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Immediately afterwards, he tore the corner of the shirt again, and tore off a piece of cloth to tie it up for her.


    Gu Xinyan sat on the ground and stared at him, and found that he was calm and calm in situations, and his bandaging movements were skillful and neat, so she couldn''t help smiling, "Do you often do such things?" tqR1


    "Unlike you, I grew up in the mountains." He lowered his head and said calmly.


    "So, you used to run in this forest when you were young?"


    "..."


    "Hey, let me ask you that." Gu Xinyan always wanted to talk to him more.


    This stinky guy has become more silent now, he is not very old, he always likes to show his maturity and arrogance in front of her "Gu Xinyan", and he really has a lot of opinions on her.


    "I don''t want to answer nonsense!" He tied a slipknot and pulled down her trouser legs.


    I was quite prepared, knowing that it was best to wear long clothes and trousers when I came to the mountains to find him.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yihua raised his head and glanced at Gu Xinyan, with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan met his gaze, raised her lips and smiled, "Thank you."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly avoided his face as if he had been electrocuted, turned around, and said in an orderly tone: "Come up!"


    "what?"


    "Come up! I''ll carry you on my back!"


    "..." Gu Xinyan bit her lower lip, wanting to be angry with his attitude, but she took a few breaths, and her breath went down.


    She grabs his hand and gets up, then lays down on his back viciously...


    He thought he would be overwhelmed by the sudden gravity, but he just swayed slightly, then grabbed her knees with both hands, and stood up steadily.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help secretly admiring his stamina and tenacity.


    With a rippling in the heart lake, a trace of sweet affection spread like a cloud.


    She gently put her arms around Zheng Yihua''s neck, put her chin on his broad shoulders, and asked with a smile, "Are you still angry with me?"


    "¡­¡­nonsense!"


    "Hehe..." As long as he opened his mouth to chat with her, Gu Xinyan was very happy. Although the two of them were soaking wet, his back was very warm.


    She flicked Zheng Yihua''s round earlobe playfully, and found that he was actually blushing.


    "Do you want to go by yourself?" He issued a warning.


    "No! We''ve known each other for so long, and this is the first time you''ve carried me on your back."


    "It''s heavy." He hummed softly.


    "What?" Gu Xinyan didn''t like to hear it, so she deliberately bumped him on the back, "Why am I so heavy? I''m 1.7 meters tall and only weigh 102 pounds."


    "I do not believe."


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand, pretending to be angry, "Zheng Yihua, you really deserve a beating."


    After saying that, she gently dropped five "claw chestnuts" on his head.


    Doing all this, Gu Xinyan didn''t feel that she was flirting, but she was so happy to be with him again, she had a girlish heart unknowingly.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t respond, she grabbed her knees and walked up the mountain...


    This section of the road is more difficult to walk, Gu Xinyan quickly said: "Hey, let me go and let me walk by myself."


    "do not move!"


    "You put me down, I don''t want you to be so tired!"


    "Don''t underestimate me, I''m not your Mr. Gu, I''m from the mountains!"


    Uh...he still doesn''t like being seen as "delicate".


    Gu Xinyan laughed, "Zheng Yihua, do you know that many men in this world hope that they will be eighteen years old forever, not to grow up, and to be a young fresh meat forever. Why do you like to pretend to be mature, wishing that people would say you are old?" What about the man?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua focused her eyes, her face full of determination.


    Very naive question, too lazy to care about you!


    "Hey, do you feel that your living conditions are inferior to others? You have to carry the burden of the family with your delicate shoulders. At the age of eighteen, you have to carry the burden of the age of twenty-eight, take care of your mother, take care of the family... So, you have to Immature?" Gu Xinyan asked knowingly.


    "Are my shoulders delicate? Are you crushing on them, will I collapse?" He also asked back.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed and poked the back of his head, "Smelly guy, you clearly know what I describe."


    "Wrong word!"


    "Oh..." Gu Xinyan blushed, feeling that she was in front of him, as if she couldn''t compare to him in everything.


    She looked up at the top of the mountain, and a hint of suspicion flashed in her eyes, "Yi Hua, you don''t want to carry me to the top of the mountain, do you?"


    "You still want to go to the top of the mountain?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll drop me when you''re climbing." Gu Xinyan tugged at her leg, "Let me come down, I want to walk with you."


    "I can do it!"


    "I know you can do it, but give me a little memory, okay?"


    "Isn''t it a good memory to carry you on your back?"


    Gu Xinyan curled her lips into a smile, feeling sweet in her heart.


    This happiness made her voice softer, "It''s a very good memory, but I''m your older sister, I can''t make my younger brother too tired."


    Zheng Yihua''s footsteps stopped, he seemed to have thought of something, so he slowly put down Gu Xinyan, picked up a bamboo stick from the ground and stuffed it into her hand, "Go, we''ll be there soon."


    The road on the mountain is not muddy, but the rocks are steep and overgrown with weeds. It is really difficult to walk barefoot.


    But these were not difficult for Zheng Yihua, but it was really difficult for Gu Xinyan. Several times her trouser legs were pricked by wild thorns, which made her almost fall down.


    Also, she had to walk on her toes in order not to hurt her right thumb.


    Slowly, she fell more than fifty meters behind Zheng Yihua.


    Finally, Zheng Yihua stopped, turned around, looked at her faltering figure, her bright black eyes shrank slightly...


    "I don''t care if you can hear it or not. Listen up, kid. It''s a good thing to be in the army. The army is also a good school. Go and exercise hard. As for those love affairs, don''t think too much about personal issues!"


    Gu Jincheng''s words suddenly echoed in his ears.


    As smart as he is, it''s not like he can''t hear the implication. What Gu Xinyan''s father said was nothing more than taking precautions and reminding him not to fall in love with Miss Gu''s family.


    The Gu family is a wealthy family, even if Gu Xinyan is divorced, men who like her will gather in groups, and her rumored boyfriend...


    That doctor is really nice.


    Zheng Yihua closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were calm and his face was cold.


    He walked down and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist...

 Chapter 741

    Gu Xinyan glanced at him excitedly, "Thank you!"


    "I don''t want to hear these three words." Zheng Yihua looked forward, her voice was low and warm.


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Why?"


    "I didn''t help you with anything."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, her clear eyes twinkling, "You saved me today, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know where I would have drifted, or if I didn''t have the strength, I might sink to the bottom of the water and die at that time, Do you think this kindness is great?"


    But he replied indifferently: "You also saved our brother."


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, looked at him suddenly and said, "Yi Hua, can you smile at me?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua suddenly stopped in his tracks. He didn''t turn his head, but his back seemed stiff...


    Tick ??tick tick, the rain from the leaves kept falling on their heads.


    When a gust of wind blew, Gu Xinyan suddenly shivered, twisted her nose, and said embarrassingly, "Forget it, don''t laugh."


    "Laugh, go away from me."


    Zheng Yihua said it, but her voice was choked in her throat, and Gu Xinyan didn''t hear it.


    ...


    Gu Jincheng''s convoy arrived at Lanhaitang, and because of the poor road, he led people into the village on foot.


    Seeing a house collapsed at the foot of the mountain and villagers doing rescue and relief work, he immediately asked Captain Lin to bring people to join him.


    When asked about Zheng Yanan, a familiar villager told him: "He went to Yeling Mountain to find his younger brother."


    Gu Jincheng was inexplicably happy, "His brother is okay?"


    "The house of their grandmother''s house was dug through, but there was no one inside. Someone saw Xiaohua digging wild ginseng in Yeling Mountain. I don''t know if he is still alive."


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng''s heart sank again.


    A few minutes later, he took his assistant and came to the river under the guidance of the villager.


    Pointing to the continuous peaks on the other side of the river, the villagers said, "That''s Yeling Mountain. I heard that there are landslides in several places."


    Looking at the turbulent river, Gu Jincheng''s handsome face tightened, "Where can I go?"


    The villagers shook their heads, "There used to be a bridge, but now the bridge has been washed away by the flood, and the river has become wider. It is difficult to think about such a big flood. We can only wait for the flood to recede."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Yanan and others came along the river.


    The villagers hurriedly said: "Ask him quickly, there is a beautiful young lady who came with him."


    Zheng Yanan was quickly brought to Gu Jincheng by his assistant Huang Cheng.


    "Where is the person? Where is our lady?" Huang Cheng asked anxiously.


    Zheng Yanan''s eyes were red, he looked up and saw that the person in front of him was really Gu Jincheng, and suddenly felt like a dream, "You...why are you here?"


    Gu Jincheng was so anxious that he stared at him and said sharply, "Where''s the person?"


    "I''m sorry!" Zheng Yanan trembled, and knelt down on the muddy ground with a "plop" while holding the purse.


    "I got separated from Ms. Gu. She...she may have encountered a mudslide. When I went to find her, I only found her bag."


    When the words fell, Gu Jincheng''s head buzzed, and his tall body shook twice suddenly.


    Huang Cheng hurriedly supported him, "Gu Dong, Gu Dong."


    Gu Jincheng''s heart throbbed, his face turned pale, he stood upright, his black eyes were narrowed, and his deep voice was full of strength, "Look for her! No matter what method you use, find her along the river!"


    Even if she died, she had to be transported home.


    "Yes!"


    "Master Gu!" Zheng Yanan stood up and handed over the purse in his arms when Huang Cheng led the people away, "This is Miss Gu''s."


    Gu Jincheng tried his best to stand tall and straight, but when he took his daughter''s handbag, his hands still trembled, his shoulders trembled slightly, and the heat in his eyes was about to flow down uncontrollably.


    Without turning around, he said in a hoarse voice: "If I can''t find her, I''ll take you as a question!"tqR1


    Zheng Yanan staggered in fright and almost fell.


    He bowed his waist and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I should have stopped her from coming, I was selfish!"


    "Go and find her immediately!"


    "Okay." Zheng Yanan took a step and left, but after two steps, he came back, pulled a middle-aged villager and said, "Director, he is a famous big boss in N City, please entertain him, don''t make him tired. "


    "Okay, you can look for it at ease, I will also send someone to look for it." The village director nodded.


    However, Gu Jincheng did not sit down to rest. When Huang Cheng organized the rescuers, he raised his spirits and followed them...


    At this time, the sky was slowly getting dark, and it was raining again.


    In a long, dark cave, a bonfire was slowly burning, and the orange-red fire reflected the faces of the two young men.


    Zheng Yihua picked up the burning branch with a small stick.


    At this time, his face was clean, but his black hair was still stained with yellow mud, and the gray shirt that had been torn off a strip was sticking to his body half-damply, outlining his muscular chest muscles.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a blue cloth shirt he brought over, with her arms folded, staring at him with twinkling eyes...


    And her blouse was hanging near the fire, and a puff of white air was lingering.


    "Yi Hua, are you cold?" Gu Xinyan asked softly.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, then looked up at her again, "Are you cold?"


    impossible? Sitting by the fire.


    "I... I''m fine." Gu Xinyan pursed her lower lip after speaking, feeling her throat was a little dry, and smiled slightly, "I... just want to drink some water."


    Zheng Yihua took another serious look at her, then picked up a fire stick and got up to go deeper into the hole.


    "Yi Hua, what are you doing?" Gu Xinyan stared at his back.


    He didn''t answer, and the figure fell into the dark corner all of a sudden.


    Gu Xinyan tightened her coat and trembled all over, hearing the howling sound like a wolf outside, her heart couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    She was a woman who was not afraid of heaven and earth, but now that Zheng Yihua left her behind, she suddenly felt a sense of loneliness and helplessness.


    A gust of wind blew from the entrance of the cave, and the flames swayed. Gu Xinyan felt even colder, and her back felt chilly.


    After more than ten minutes, Zheng Yihua came back, holding a huge leaf in his hand, and a big mountain bird hanging on his wrist.


    "Yi Hua!" Seeing him come back, Gu Xinyan straightened her back happily, smiling brightly, "Are you back?"


    "Drink." Zheng Yihua brought the leaves closer to her.


    Only then did Gu Xinyan realize that the leaves had been folded into a concave shape by him, and they were filled with clear water.


    She quickly drank it from his hand, wiped her lips when she was done, and smiled slightly, "It''s so sweet, is it spring water?"


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua replied faintly, sat across from him, and put the bird he had killed to death directly on a bamboo stick...


    "Ah! It''s such a big one." Gu Xinyan was pleasantly surprised, "Where did you get it?"


    "in."


    "Then you will catch birds to eat these two days?"


    Zheng Yihua put the merle on the fire, the feathers caught fire and gave off a smell of feathers.


    "Eat snakes too."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan shivered again.


    She rubbed her face, stared at the handsome boy opposite, and felt a little reverence for him, "Yi Hua, why do you still come out to dig ginseng when it''s raining?"


    Seeing a snakeskin bag not far away, Gu Xinyan felt an indescribable distress for him.


    To dig wild ginseng, how many mountain roads and cliffs did he have to brave the wind and rain.


    No wonder, his shoes were worn out, wet and muddy, and they were thrown beside the snakeskin bag.


    Under the light of the fire, Gu Xinyan could clearly see the scars cut by thorns on the back of his hands and calf.

 Chapter 742

    "It didn''t rain when I came out." Zheng Yihua replied lightly, without looking at Gu Xinyan, and continued to roast the merle seriously.


    "How much do these sell for?"


    "I didn''t dig up a few, the price depends on the conscience of the ginseng collector."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Then sell it to me, as much as you want."


    After listening to her words, Zheng Yihuajun''s face tensed slightly, he slowly raised his head, and stared at her, "You really like doing things with money."


    "Yi Hua, don''t get me wrong, my sister is not showing off that the family is rich, but she wants to help you."


    "No need." He lowered his eyes again, looking a little displeased.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips in grievance, lowered her head to look at her feet, and sighed lowly, "Oh, why does my sister lose her prestige in front of you, you are obviously my god-brother."


    Although the voice was low, Zheng Yihua could hear it clearly.


    "You are Miss Gu, the daughter of a wealthy family, don''t lower your status." He gave her a serious look.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head abruptly, her tone was serious.


    "Zheng Yihua! You must be mad at me, aren''t you? Ever since I met you, my sister has always been with you at the same level, at the same height, and with the same identity. My friendship with you is sincere! It is sincere! Since I never thought of playing with your feelings!"


    Seeing her red eyes, Zheng Yihua''s eyes flashed with regret, and the corners of her thin lips twitched slightly...


    He wanted to say something, but when he remembered her noble status, many people''s reminders to him, and Gu Jincheng''s personal reminder, he pursed his lips and lowered his thick and slender eyelashes sadly.


    Gu Xinyan saw his subtle expression, wiped her face, and smiled lightly, "Actually, you know it very well, don''t you?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua frowned, and turned the mountain bird around again.


    There is a hint of fragrance coming out, and she can fill her stomach with it after a while.


    Gu Xinyan said again: "Do you know? You have always been pure, kind, and upright in my heart. At first, I really wondered why there is such a boy in this world who has not been affected by the world?"


    "Didn''t you believe what happened between me and Yin Ju?" He spoke again.


    Gu Xinyan snorted at him, "Yes, I believed it at first, it''s not my fault, it''s just that you and Yin Ju are too close, and that woman''s acting skills are really good, and her mouth is also very good, but I am impulsive and sensitive, so I thought you were really taken care of by her."


    "..." Zheng Yihua pulled his lips, and flashed a faintly wry smile.


    "But didn''t I use my reason to distinguish the facts? Otherwise, how could I fly back from London in a blah blah blah? I came out to find you blah blah yesterday?"


    After finishing speaking, she curled up her lower lip in grievance, and muttered, "But you don''t appreciate people''s kindness."


    This inadvertently revealing little femininity, a bit coquettish, coquettish, even she didn''t realize it.


    But this soft and delicate voice gently touched Zheng Yihua''s heart like a feather...


    He raised his eyes and glanced at her, and suddenly found that the coat on her shoulders was off, her fragrant shoulders were exposed, and a large snow muscle on her chest was ambiguous and charming under the light of the fire.


    Zheng Yihua suddenly felt a surge of hot blood rushing to his forehead, his mouth and tongue were dry, and his chest was scratched in panic.


    He grunted his sexy Adam''s apple, picked up a lotus-trimmed T-shirt hanging on the fork with a stick, "Put it on!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her eyes to look at her chest, her face also flushed red.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, she grabbed her clothes to cover her chest, and shouted at him: "Turn your back!"


    Zheng Yihua really turned her back.


    However, when he heard the rustling sound behind him, his mouth was still dry and he swallowed unconsciously, feeling an evil fire constantly running around in his body.


    In a daze, he seemed to smell the hibiscus flower scent on Gu Xinyan''s body again in front of his nose.


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan changed her clothes and sat down again, then threw Zheng Yihua''s coat over, "Put it on."


    Zheng Yihua turned around and threw it back, "Isn''t it cold? Put it on."


    Gu Xinyan took the clothes and walked over to him, tugged at his shirt collar, "Take it off!"


    "Why?" Zheng Yihua''s throat was sluggish, and a blush intensified on his cheeks.


    Gu Xinyan could see it clearly, and couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, I''m from here. I haven''t seen anything on your men? Besides, I have two younger brothers. It''s nothing new for boys to be shirtless. Take it off!"


    "Don''t take it off!" Zheng Yihua tugged at the front of his front.


    "It''s still half wet. Do you want to catch a cold? Tell you, although you are younger than me, you are heavier than me. I can''t carry you on my back."


    As Gu Xinyan said, she forcefully stepped on his shoulder, and stretched out her hand to unbutton his clothes.


    "Hey!" Zheng Yihua waved her hand away vigorously, her face was red and her eyes were swaying, "You don''t understand whether a man and a woman can kiss each other?" tqR1


    Seeing him shy, Gu Xinyan found it even more interesting, so she tilted her head and raised her eyebrows, with a willful and pretty look, "Yeah, I don''t understand, I just want to see your pectoral muscles."


    Zheng Yihua''s throat tightened again, feeling a little unbearable.


    "Rot..." He shut his mouth, pulled the blouse from Gu Xinyan''s hand and walked to a dark corner.


    "Hahaha... you want to call me a rotten girl, don''t you?" Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing seeing how traditional and serious he was, "Yi Hua, you''re so funny, there''s no reason for such a big boy to be shy. "


    Zheng Yihua put on her clothes, her thin lips pursed...


    What do you say come here! Alone and widowed together, men don''t know how they will react to her.


    "Yi Hua, hurry up, it''s burnt." Gu Xinyan yelled as soon as he changed his clothes.


    "Ah!" Then she screamed again, jumping up with shaking hands, "It''s so hot."


    Zheng Yihua hurried over, grabbed her hand, and asked nervously, "What''s burning?"


    Seeing him so concerned and nervous, Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, her eyes filled with tenderness, "Finger."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly took her right hand and blew, and a few seconds later, he suddenly heard a sobbing sound.


    Raising his head strangely, he met Gu Xinyan''s teary eyes, puzzled, "It still hurts?"


    It''s just a small blood bubble, so it shouldn''t hurt so much, right?


    "A little bit." Gu Xinyan exaggerated, otherwise, how would she hide her emotion and strange heartbeat.


    This stinky guy will really touch her heart.


    "Sit down." Zheng Yihua moved the stone away from the fire, and then asked Gu Xinyan to sit down. He pulled out the roasted mountain bird with a stick and put it aside to cool.


    "Are you okay?" he asked back.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and nodded, "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Zheng Yihua then tore off a plump, fragrant bird leg, "Eat it, it''s quite delicious."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan took a bite, and felt that it was not only fragrant, but also tender and delicious, although it was very light.


    But she was so hungry that everything tasted delicious.


    "You eat too." Gu Xinyan brought the meat leg to Zheng Yihua''s mouth.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flashed, and he turned his head, "I''m not hungry."


    "You didn''t eat anything before, how could you not be hungry?" Gu Xinyan tore off a piece of meat and forced it into his mouth, "Open your mouth."


    She stared at him with tenderness and love evident in her eyes.

 Chapter 743

    Zheng Yihua blocked her hand, took the whole bird, broke off the bird''s head and stuffed it into his mouth, "I''ve eaten today, and I''m not hungry, just eat this one head."


    After finishing speaking, he tore off another bird leg and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Eat it, it won''t taste good if it''s cold."


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan choked her throat and nodded.


    No matter what, it was his wish, and she, Gu Xinyan, accepted it, because the "meat" he handed to her was delicious and sweet.


    The night slowly deepened, the wind was blowing, and the rain was pouring.


    Zheng Yihua leaned on a dry stone and looked at Gu Xinyan who was lying on the leaves...


    She was so tired that she didn''t sleep for two days and one night, Zheng Yihua let her sleep on his "bed" of leaves, she closed her eyes when she fell down.


    However, Zheng Yihua saw that she was not sleeping peacefully.


    He stared at her closely, and found that her breathing was slow and rapid, her hands and feet were curled up and shrunk to her chest, and she hummed lightly, as if her whole body was uncomfortable.


    "Chen Nuo." He tried to call her.


    She didn''t respond, but her body was already shaking.


    Zheng Yihua got up right away, and regardless of whether a man or a woman could not accept the kiss, she took off her clothes and walked over, covering her body lightly.


    Gu Xinyan moved, grabbing his clothes in a daze, as if trying to wrap herself up.


    She is still cold?


    After this information became more certain, Zheng Yihua sat down and gently touched her face with his big palm. At this moment, his expression froze...


    So hot! She has a fever.


    He quickly touched her hands and feet again, and found that her limbs were cold. No wonder she said she was cold before, which meant that she had already had a fever.


    Zheng Yihua got up quickly, picked up some branches in the hole, brought the unextinguished fire closer to Gu Xinyan, and lit the fire again.


    The bonfire slowly started to burn again, and the firelight reflected on Gu Xinyan''s face, flashing and flickering, making her face hazy and mysterious, interlaced with light and dark, making her more handsome and charming.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t care about admiring it, he grabbed the shirt he had taken off, held a torch and went into the dark hole again.


    After a while, he came out, with his shirt hanging wet on his arm, holding a leaf filled with water in one hand, and returning to Gu Xinyan with a torch in the other hand.


    He squatted down, put the shirt on the rock, carefully held up Gu Xinyan''s head, and dripped the water from the leaves into her mouth little by little.


    Gu Xinyan''s consciousness had been blurred for a long time, but the coolness on her mouth made her subconsciously open her dry lips, and the cool spring water flowed into her body, relieving her hot internal organs.


    She stopped humming, and lay quietly on the ground, her fair face getting redder and redder.


    Zheng Yihua rolled the shirt into a strip, carefully and gently placed it on her forehead...


    She thought this would help her reduce her fever, but after a few minutes, she trembled restlessly, her body curled up, and she hummed softly: "Cold...cold."


    Zheng Yihua''s face was full of anxiety, seeing the painful expression on her face, the expression on his face was also ever-changing, his fingers curled up for a while, and then loosened for a while.


    After struggling for a while, he finally lay down next to Gu Xinyan, one hand passed under her neck, the other wrapped around her waist, and embraced her whole body into his arms...


    The bodies were pressed together, and the scorching heat from his body was slowly transmitted to Gu Xinyan. Gradually, she stopped trembling and put one hand on Zheng Yihua''s waist, as if hugging a warm quilt, and fell asleep peacefully. .


    She had no idea that this warm quilt was Zheng Yihua, curled up in his arms, looking peaceful and comfortable.


    But Zheng Yihua felt that he was being roasted on the fire, his body was tense, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling.


    He didn''t dare to move, he was afraid that if he moved, he would wake up Gu Xinyan, and he was also afraid that he would be distracted by the beautiful woman in his arms, and lose his mind.


    Fortunately, he is a boy who has never tasted women, and he has restraint. Even if his mouth is dry and irritable at first, he can calm himself down and have nothing else to do.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Xinyan''s hands and feet gradually became hot, and the sweat on her body leaked out.


    She was too hot, and in the dimness, she stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to lift the quilt, tried a few times, but she didn''t feel right...


    The quilt will be so hard?


    Opening her eyes vaguely, her sleepy pretty face suddenly froze.


    Staring blankly at the handsome face in front of her that was reddened by the flames, she was in a trance like a dream, and lightly poked the other''s chest muscles with her fingers resting on her chest.


    Yes, she was sleeping with a man.


    He was shirtless and pressed tightly against her body... The masculine breath lingered in front of her nose with a fragrance of grass and trees, and beside her ears, there was the sound of his evenly snoring.


    The dull mind gradually became clear, Gu Xinyan blinked vigorously, raised her head slightly to look around, then raised her hand to touch her forehead, and touched a piece of clothing that was still wet. wxya


    She understood, before she had a fever and was afraid of the cold, Zheng Yihua took the soaked clothes to reduce her fever, and then hugged her body to warm her...


    Very careful big boy.


    So clean, fresh, and even his body has a natural fragrance of grass and trees, as if he has lived in the mountains for many years, and his skin is soaked in the flowers and plants in the mountains.


    Coupled with the clean smell of cormont, this is such a scent that makes women fascinated and intoxicated.


    Even though his hair was still covered in mud.


    "Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan, who was slowly getting excited, called him softly.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yihua retracted his arms, rested his chin on her forehead and went back to sleep.


    After all, you are young, once you fall asleep, it is difficult to wake up.


    But Gu Xinyan, who needs to dissipate heat, really can''t go on like this. He is like a stove, and there is a fire under her feet. She feels that she is being roasted uncomfortably. If she doesn''t want to quit, her clothes will be soaked in sweat.


    So, she made great efforts to remove Zheng Yihua''s hand from her shoulder, then gently removed her head from his arm, backed away from his body, and moved aside.


    The sleeping Zheng Yihua''s arms were empty, and before he opened his eyes, he grabbed his hands around him. After his hands were empty, he suddenly stood up, "Chen Nuo!"


    Gu Xinyan, who had already sat up, was startled when she heard the sound, and turned her head to look at him blankly.


    The eyes of the two met, surprised, happy, shy... Many emotions intertwined in the air, and finally the fire flashed, and the two rushed towards each other at the same time.


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan''s voice choked, "Yi Hua..."


    "Chen Nuo, Chen Nuo," Zheng Yihua hugged her tightly with a lump in his throat, "Are you alright? Are you alright?"


    "I''m much better, much better." Gu Xinyan pressed against his face, shed tears, and choked up, "I''m so happy, you finally forgave my sister."


    elder sister?


    The sound of "sister" suddenly woke up Zheng Yihua.


    This is not a dream, this is reality.


    His handsome face froze, and then he slowly pushed Gu Xinyan away, his expression flashed imperceptible embarrassment and loneliness, blushing, he turned around and sat up straight, "It''s all good."


    Gu Xinyan was a little disappointed, she glanced at him awkwardly, raised her hand to brush away the short hair that fell on the side of her face, and smiled shyly, "Thank you for taking care of me."


    Zheng Yihua picked up a stick and extinguished half of the flames, and said calmly, "It should."


    Gu Xinyan looked at his handsome face that suddenly turned cold, feeling unspeakably upset and entangled in her heart, she also turned around and sat side by side with him.


    "Yi Hua, do you like sister?" She decided to tear the window paper between the two of them.

 Chapter 744

    As soon as these words came out, Zheng Yihua''s face changed slightly, staring at the fire, his black eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips pursed and then pursed.


    Gu Xinyan''s heartbeat was speeding up, and she was equally nervous, but after all, she was someone who had been there before, and compared to Zheng Yihua''s silent and restrained, she was much bolder.


    "I know it''s presumptuous of me to ask, but I really want to know." She turned to look at him.


    Under the light of the fire, his side face interlaced with light and dark, three-dimensional and distinct, really beautiful and seductive.


    "There are many kinds of likes." He replied, short but ambiguous.


    A trace of disappointment slipped across Gu Xinyan''s face, and the corners of her lips curled up bitterly, "You mean, you only like me as a sister?"


    He paused for a moment, then while pulling the Mars, he replied: "You are the same."


    "Me?" Gu Xinyan shook her head shyly, feeling that she really couldn''t be too direct, otherwise, where would she put her face?


    So, she patted her leg and smiled, "I''m so much older than you, so I''m naturally an older sister in front of you, and you are a younger brother, and I was really happy when I heard you calling me older."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua slowly turned her head, her handsome face showed a trace of seriousness, "Then you still ask if you like it? You think I can only be a younger brother, do you need to ask like that?"


    Uh... is he angry?


    Gu Xinyan stared at him blankly, with her mouth open...


    The lips that were especially rosy due to the fever trembled slightly, which was very attractive to pick.


    Zheng Yihua''s head was dizzy, and he felt a sudden rush of blood, which made him uncontrollably stretch out his hand to grab Gu Xinyan''s head...


    Just when his lips were about to stick to Gu Xinyan''s, a little spark suddenly jumped onto his instep, waking up his reason.


    He paused, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Xinyan''s eyes, the four lips were sticking together, the tip of his nose collided, it was extremely ambiguous, and it made the heart beat flustered, and the feelings soared.


    Gu Xinyan felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest, she closed her eyes shyly, waiting for a moment of happiness...


    However, the next big boy raised his head, gently pulled up his coat and put it on her shoulders, his voice was hoarse and low, "Don''t catch the cold anymore."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s excited heart slipped, and the blush on her face spread to the roots of her ears...


    I am really self-indulgent!


    In order to cover up her embarrassment and calm down, she pulled up her clothes, got up and sat opposite him, "Go to sleep, I''ll sit down."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her through the firelight, feeling equally complicated, "No, you sleep."


    "Don''t be verbose with sister." Gu Xinyan''s pretty face sank slightly, looking a little unhappy.


    Zheng Yihua twitched her thin lips, pondered for a while, threw away the stick, walked over suddenly and picked her up...


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Gu Xinyan panicked, and her heart, which was about to calm down, lost its normal rhythm again.


    Zheng Yihua replied seriously: "Sleep together!"


    Sleeping together...together?


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes suspiciously.


    Yes, Zheng Yihua walked to the bed of leaves, put her down gently, then covered her with a coat, and said lightly: "Go to sleep."


    After he finished speaking, he lay beside her, resting his hands on his head, and closed his eyes first.


    Gu Xinyan was excited for a long time, convinced that he was sleeping next to her, her red lips curled up, and a smile quietly floated on her face...


    Stinky guy!


    "Hey, I don''t sleep well, maybe I will kick you." She smiled and said with a happy heart.


    "Kick as you please."


    "There''s no pillow here, I might hug you."


    "Come with you."


    "You say I''m a rotten girl, maybe I''ll touch you in a daze."


    "..."


    "Are you scared?"


    "The more you can say something, the less you can do it."


    "Huh? Do you underestimate Miss?"


    "changed!"


    "Change what?"


    "Don''t call me sister in front of me in the future!"


    "Hehe...what''s the name? Old lady?"


    "..." A certain man was even more speechless, he turned sideways, turning his back to her.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Gu Xinyan became playful instead, poked his back and scratched his armpit with a smile, not feeling ambiguous or provocative, but just wanted to tease him.


    "Hey, Yi Hua, say a few more words to my old lady."


    "..."


    "Hey, hey," Gu Xinyan brushed the back of his head with a leaf, "Young man, my mother is talking to you."


    Teng!


    Zheng Yihua turned over suddenly, pressed her heavily under her body, opened her bloodshot eyes, and warned: "Touch me again, believe it or not, I will eat you!"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned by his sudden behavior, before he could react, he suddenly turned over again, rolled to the side and turned his back to her again.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned...


    what happened? Hallucination?


    Blinking her eyes and recalling it carefully, Gu Xinyan shook her head, it was not a hallucination, he really suppressed her warning just now...


    It''s just, brat, at least let my sister taste your dominance!


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    Just after dawn, Gu Mingxuan was woken up by a rapid vibration of the mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was his mother, he hurriedly glanced at his little wife beside him, and saw that she was sleeping soundly, so he gently pulled one arm out from under her neck, tucked up the quilt for her, and tiptoed out Room.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Chen Yilan''s voice was very hoarse, and the words broke out as soon as she spoke, "Mingxuan, it''s not good, your sister may have been buried by the mudslide."


    She covered her mouth and tried not to let herself cry, but Gu Mingxuan clearly felt her mother''s pain and anxiety.


    His heart trembled and his ears buzzed.


    After being dazed for a few seconds, he said in a low voice, "Mom, why don''t you hurry before you find out the facts? Maybe my sister is not in danger at all, but just got lost in the mountains."


    "Mom expected it to be like this, but Lin Rui called and said that your father didn''t eat or drink, he didn''t sleep for two nights, and he searched with them, and walked dozens of kilometers of mountain roads in one night, and now he is almost tired .¡±


    "Mom, I see, I''ll rush over there right away!"


    "Mingxuan, mom was too anxious to find you. I''ll come and take care of Xue''er later."


    "Mom, Xue''er is recovering very well, she''s fine, don''t worry, just take care of yourself."


    It was important to find someone, so Gu Mingxuan decided to pack up his things and set off immediately...


    When he quietly changed his clothes, wrote a note to Ling Moxue and pressed it on the bed cabinet, he accidentally bumped into a chair beside the bed, and the slight noise caused Ling Moxue, who was already waking up, to slowly open her eyes .


    "Husband." Seeing that Gu Mingxuan was wearing work clothes, Ling Moxue sat up strangely, "You want to go out?"


    "Xue''er." Gu Mingxuan sat on the edge of the bed and kissed her face.


    "Listen to me, sister Xinyan went to the mountains to find a friend two days ago, but she lost contact while looking for her. Dad rushed over the next day but couldn''t find her. I decided to go today."


    "Will something happen to my sister?" Ling Moxue grabbed his hand nervously.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head, "No, probably not, my sister is just an old cat with nine lives."


    "I''ll go with you too." Ling Moxue hurriedly got out of bed. wxya

 Chapter 745

    Gu Mingxuan stopped her, "Xue''er, mom is in pain and anxious now, why don''t you stay and stay with her later? As for the mountain, just me and dad are fine."


    Ling Moxue stared at his face, her nose turned sour, and she hugged him with her arms, "Honey, you must pay attention to your safety, and you must find your sister."


    "Well, I will." Gu Mingxuan stroked her hair affectionately, "My husband is not here, so you should drink the medicine obediently. Gesanni''s herbal medicine, Rossi said it is suitable for you to drink, and it is good for recovery."


    "Okay, I see." Ling Moxue nodded.


    After Gu Mingxuan drove for an hour with two bodyguards, a pair of babies at home woke up.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Wearing a beautiful dress, Little Pickle bouncingly pushed her away from her parents'' room.


    Seeing that the big bed inside had been laid out neatly, the curtains were drawn wide, and there was no one in the room, she couldn''t help calling out again in a strange way: "Daddy, Mommy!"


    No one responded, Xiao Suancai ran to the children''s room and pulled up Ling Qiyang who was sitting at the desk reading a book, "Guopuo, go find Mommy!"


    Ling Qiyang was slightly startled: "Mummy isn''t home?"


    "Daddy and Mommy are not here."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang immediately dragged his sister downstairs.


    The two found Ling Moxue in the kitchen, and seeing her standing alone in front of the glazed table, Ling Qiyang called out: "Mommy!"


    bang!


    Before he finished speaking, something in Ling Moxue''s hand suddenly fell to the ground...


    A strong medicinal fragrance immediately permeated the air.


    The eyes of the two babies immediately fell on the ground. Seeing that it was some herbs, Ling Qiyang said in surprise: "Mummy, who gave you this medicine?"


    Ling Qiyang had been entrusted by his father, if his father was not at home, then as a son, he would take the responsibility of taking good care of his mother, always pay attention to his mother, and not let her take "medicine" casually.


    Ling Moxue knew that he was nervous, and smiled slightly, "This is from Uncle Rossi, who said it was a tonic."


    Little Pickled Cabbage didn''t believe it, "Mum, where''s Daddy? Did Daddy allow you to take this medicine?"


    "Yes, where''s Daddy?" Ling Qiyang also asked.


    "Your father has gone to the mountains, and he needs his help there to rescue." Ling Moxue explained simply.


    Ling Qiyang read the news and knew that nearby counties and cities were besieged by floods and suffered heavy losses.


    "Mum, didn''t grandpa go? I heard that he personally led the team and sent a lot of relief supplies to the victims." Ling Qiyang said, "Why did Daddy rush there today?"


    Is there something wrong there?


    "Your daddy is just going to take a look." Ling Moxue didn''t want to continue this topic, for fear that she would slip up if she talked too much.


    Little Pickled Cabbage helped her pack up the herbs, then went to the cabinet and took out a jar again, and said to her mother, "Mum, if this medicine is approved by Daddy, I''ll give you the jar again."


    Ling Moxue''s heart warmed when her daughter was worried about her. She smiled and said, "It''s true, don''t you believe Mommy?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "You''re a little unconscious after being sick."


    Ling Moxue blushed, "Mommy is well now, she won''t steal medicine anymore, don''t worry."


    Seeing her frankness, Little Sauerkraft handed the jar to her...


    As soon as the medicine was cooked, Chen Yilan''s car arrived, accompanied by Shao Kexin and Mi Rongxing.


    Shao Kexin put the breakfast brought over on the western dining table, and waved with a smile, "Kids, come and have breakfast."


    The brothers and sister Ling Qiyang stood by and glanced at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, while looking up at her with strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Kexin touched her face, her eyes sparkled, "Didn''t I wash my face?"


    Ling Qiyang said lightly: "You didn''t eat either?"


    "Yes, your grandma said to come and eat with you." Shao Kexin turned her head and looked at Chen Yilan, who was standing in front of the kitchen cabinet, whispering to her daughter-in-law.


    Ling Qiyang immediately went to get milk from the refrigerator, while Ling Qiyue still stared at the beautiful smiling Shao Kexin, her lips squirmed, and she hesitated to speak.


    Shao Kexin giggled and sat beside her, stretched her neck and approached her face, "Hey! Little princess, do you have something to whisper to me?"


    Ling Qi raised her head slightly and looked at her, "Yes."


    "What words?"


    "Why do you stay at my grandma''s house all the time? Do you want to wait for Uncle Luo?"


    Shao Kexin blushed, pretending to be wronged, "Sauer, don''t misunderstand me anymore, I really won''t steal your aunt''s boyfriend, I am very obedient."


    "You''re lying!" Suddenly someone slapped her on the back, and when she turned around, she saw Mi Rongxing staring, "You obviously snatched Uncle Luo away."


    "Hey, Xing''er, don''t talk nonsense." Shao Kexin''s face turned redder, and her flushed cheeks made her look even more charming.


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Mi Rongxing walked up to Ling Qiyue and told her softly, "I saw it. Uncle Luo delivered medicine to grandma''s house. When he saw that my mother was not there, he was about to leave, but Aunt Kexin held her back." Him, and peeled apples for him."


    Shao Kexin leaned her face in front of them, and when she heard this, she hurriedly explained, "I''m entertaining him."


    "But you pulled Uncle Luo''s hand, and Uncle Luo blushed."


    Uh... Not only did Shao Kexin blush now, but her ears were also hot.


    Indeed, the day before yesterday afternoon, when Rossi delivered the medicine, she sat with him, and she couldn''t help holding his hand while talking...


    But Rossi quickly withdrew it.


    "Aunt Kexin, it''s very wrong for you to do this," Little Suancai criticized, with a serious attitude, "Only when they are in love, boys and girls can hold hands, don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Mi Rongxing held Xiao Pickle''s hand.


    Shao Kexin wanted to laugh, so she rolled her eyes and deliberately opened her eyes wide to stare at the little hands they held together, with a look of surprise, "Ah! Are you two in a relationship?"


    Suddenly! Little Pickle quickly withdrew his hand, his little face was blushing.


    Mi Rongxing paused, then rubbed his little hands and sat across from him, "Brother, I want to drink milk too."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Kexin suddenly felt that it would be easier to resolve the conflict by making fun of the two of them.


    "Mom, don''t worry, my sister will find it, I don''t believe anything will happen to her." Beside the kitchen cabinet, Ling Moxue comforted her mother-in-law.


    Chen Yilan wiped the wet corners of her eyes, "I hope so, but if something happens to her, I really can''t bear it." Then, she turned to look at Mi Rongxing, "What about this child?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, my sister''s life is at stake, don''t show your sadness in front of your children today, the three of them are smart, don''t let them suspect anything." Ling Moxue gently took her mother-in-law''s arms Shoulder. wxya


    With a twinkle in her eyes, she suddenly said again: "Didn''t you say that little pickled cabbage has a very good sixth sense? When I disappeared, little pickled cabbage had a dream. You said that for the past two days, little pickled cabbage has been happy, isn''t it? Does it mean that her aunt is okay?"


    Chen Yilan smiled wryly, "You are comforting me, you must know that Yue''er was born by you, she has a telepathy with you, how can she have a telepathy with her aunt?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, anyway, I think my sister is fine, Mingxuan will find her."


    Chen Yilan took a breath, feeling more comfortable in her tight chest, thought for a while, and asked, "Xue''er, do you know that Xinyan is in a relationship with a young man?"

 Chapter 746

    Ling Moxue had just taken a few sips of medicine, when she heard this, she quickly put down the bowl and wiped her lower lip, "Mom, what did you find?"


    "I heard from your father that she and Boss Yin are fighting for a little fresh meat."


    "Mom, it''s nothing. I also know that little fresh meat. He is Yao Susu''s godmother''s son."


    "You know him? How about him?" Chen Yilan grabbed her hand.


    Since there is such a rumor outside, it is definitely not a matter of catching wind and shadows. Maybe her daughter will let her husband know if the matter with him becomes serious.


    Ling Moxue recalled Zheng Yihua playing the violin, and said: "He is very nice, he is a handsome and talented boy with a great temperament."


    "Hey, no matter whether he''s handsome or talented, he''s still a college student after all. How can he fall in love with your sister-in-law? No, they want each other well. I absolutely disagree!"


    "Mom, they didn''t fall in love, they just had a sibling relationship."


    "Really?" Chen Yilan was dubious.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "That''s right."


    ...


    in the cave.


    Gu Xinyan woke up in a daze, and touched the side with her hand, feeling that it was cold and rough.


    In a trance for a while, she opened her eyes and stared at the dark, uneven mountain top in a daze.


    When the thoughts slowly returned to her mind, she recalled everything clearly.


    Turning her head, she saw that Zheng Yihua beside her was gone, and her forehead was covered with a half-wet cloth.


    She caught it in her hand, and her mood was churning...


    Obviously, she had a fever again in the middle of the night, Zheng Yihua had been taking care of her, and she had been in a coma, and now she woke up with a severe headache.


    She slowly got up and looked around blankly...


    Everything was quiet, the fire under her feet was extinguished, and the bright light coming through the hole allowed her to see that the snakeskin bag and broken shoes not far away were still there, but Zheng Yihua was not there.


    "Yi Hua." She called Zheng Yihua feebly, "Yi Hua!"


    "Here we come." A light flickered at the entrance of the cave, and a figure fumbled in from outside.


    The clothes on his body were half wet again, holding a large handful of herbs in his hand, with the fragrance of grass and trees in the morning, he came to Gu Xinyan''s side, "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled at him and folded her arms, "No, it''s just that my head hurts."


    "That''s a fever." He said, put down the herbs in his hand, and got up to get water. wxya


    Gu Xinyan strangely picked up a few wet herbs and smelled them in front of her nose, and found that the herbs had a delicate fragrance, so she muttered, "What are you using this for?"


    Zheng Yihua came back, and this time he used a bamboo tube more than 20 centimeters long to fill the water. He probably cut down a moso bamboo to take a section, because Gu Xinyan had already discovered that there was a hatchet in the hole.


    Zheng Yihua took the bamboo tube and sat beside Gu Xinyan, turned her head and glanced at her...


    Gu Xinyan was also looking at him, but the two of them met their eyes but did not look away, as if the other''s clean eyes made them not want to avoid anything.


    "Take it." He handed her the bamboo tube.


    Gu Xinyan was also obedient, took it over and looked at it, then sat still.


    Zheng Yihua lit the fire again, set up a stand, took the bamboo tube from Gu Xinyan''s hand, stuffed the herbs into the water, and carefully placed it on the stand licking the flames.


    "Look, if it boils, turn the fire down." Zheng Yihua handed a small stick to Gu Xinyan''s hand, with a hint of concern on his face, "Can you sit and hold on for a while?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and patted her head, "It''s okay, I''m not that delicate, but why do you want to go?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua opened his mouth, but finally didn''t answer, grabbed his coat and left again.


    When he reached the entrance of the cave, he said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Although Gu Xinyan''s bag is gone, the Omega watch in her hand is still running well, and the time is very standard.


    She paid attention to the time and found that it was exactly half an hour when Zheng Yihua came back again.


    She looked at him happily: "The water is boiling, what should I do next?"


    As she spoke, she stared at the package wrapped in his coat again, with a puzzled expression in her eyes.


    Zheng Yihua put the package in his hand on the ground, then picked up the bamboo tube from the stand, wrapped it with a few wet leaves, and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Drink."


    At this time, his clothes were even more wet, the bloodstains on the back of his feet were criss-crossed, and his hair was wet from the rain dripping from the leaves.


    Looking at him who looked haggard but kept busy, Gu Xinyan felt distressed, and her nose couldn''t help but feel sour...


    She felt that she really fell in love with this young, careful, strong and proud boy.


    She took the bamboo tube, lowered her eyes, and through the mist of tears, she saw that besides a wild rabbit, there were many wild berries on Zheng Yihua''s open coat.


    Zheng Yihua squatted down, picked up a red wild fruit, wiped it and handed it over, "Drink the potion in the bamboo tube, if you can''t bear the bitter taste, you can eat a sweet fruit."


    "Yi Hua..." Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand.


    Zheng Yihua was startled, seeing her eyes were red and tears were brimming, he asked puzzledly, "Your head still hurts?"


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew his hand, stuffed the wild red fruit into her hand, took the bamboo tube, and blew into it. It didn''t feel too hot, so he gently placed the bamboo tube beside Gu Xinyan.


    "Drink this medicine slowly, it will reduce the fever."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her head, not wanting him to see her tears falling down her eyes, so she nodded, "Yeah."


    And this big boy who didn''t know if he noticed her thoughts turned his back again, picked up a bamboo stick, and peeled off the wild rabbit''s skin...


    When Gu Xinyan finished drinking the herbal medicine, the wild rabbit roasted on the fire was already emitting a meaty aroma.


    She tidied up her emotions, raised her head and smiled at Zheng Yihua, "You''re really good, living with you on an isolated island or in a barren mountain, you definitely don''t have to be afraid of starving to death."


    Zheng Yihua picked up a wild fruit and wiped it on his clothes twice before handing it over, "Do you still want to eat it?"


    "No, I will eat a piece of rabbit meat later."


    "Have an appetite?"


    "Well, it''s a rare opportunity to be with me. If I don''t have an appetite, I will eat hard."


    After listening, Zheng Yihua raised his eyes and looked at her meaningfully, the emotions in those eyes were indescribably complicated.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him boldly, raised her lips, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Zheng Yihua withdrew his gaze, opened his mouth and bit the wild fruit, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "I passed the physical examination."


    "I know." Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, "It''s good to be a soldier, my father was born in a soldier."


    "If possible, I will... stay in the barracks for a long time."


    Gu Xinyan felt even more uncomfortable. It wasn''t that she opposed him joining the army, but a reason that hurt her. What Zheng Yanan said¡ª¡ª


    "He doesn''t want to return to this city, and he doesn''t want to spend another year''s tuition."


    "Yi Hua, sister, can you say a few words from your heart?" She sniffled and smiled.


    "Let''s talk." Zheng Yihua stared at Ye Mian on the grill.


    "I know, you are an adult and you have the right to choose your own life, but I really hope you can finish college and don''t...don''t forget us.


    The military camp is a good school that can train people, I believe that you will definitely perform well after you go there, but if you join the army to avoid something..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua raised her hand and stopped her.

 Chapter 747

    "Wrong, entering the military camp is also my dream. In the past two years, because my mother was in poor health, my brother was evading debts, and there was no one to take care of the family, so I didn''t go to the army in time."


    He said what was in his heart, "Now that my mother has passed away and my brother has returned, I can realize my dream."


    These words suddenly brightened Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and made her feel much more comfortable.


    "But I remember you told me before that you were an exchange student in London and liked European architectural styles. I thought your greatest dream was to study abroad."


    Zheng Yihua lowered her eyes, and said lightly: "Not every dream can be reflected in reality, I still choose the path that suits me."


    "Okay, I support you! But there is one more thing I want to ask, why don''t you want to find your biological parents?"


    Zheng Yihua fell silent after hearing this, the flames danced on his face, which couldn''t erase the sadness between his brows.


    After a long while, he said: "Since I was a child, I only have my adoptive parents in my heart. They have devoted their whole lives to me, and my adoptive mother died because of saving me. How can I leave them to recognize my ancestors? Besides, my biological parents abandoned me, so I don''t need to recognize them anymore."


    Being abandoned by his parents is a psychological obstacle he cannot overcome, and this shadow must have accumulated in his heart.


    Even if he longed for family affection, he could not avoid resentment.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him sympathetically, her eyes filled with distress, "Yi Hua, I understand you, but have you ever thought that your parents might not have abandoned you on purpose?"


    "It wasn''t intentional, why didn''t you come to me?"


    "Maybe I didn''t find it, because more than 20 years ago, the information was not as developed as it is now. I think you must understand the truth." Gu Xinyan slowly enlightened him and told Ling Moxue''s story.


    "Ling Moxue was the same as you at first, and didn''t want to recognize her biological mother, but later she learned that it was not her mother who abandoned her, but her grandmother who gave her away, so she accepted her mother, and her father met not long ago... ..."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua didn''t make a statement, pursed his lips, and kept flipping the hare.


    "Yi Hua, you are like an orphan now. If you have a chance, go find your biological parents. If it''s not convenient for you, just give me those three things and I''ll help you." Gu Xinyan said enthusiastically.


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and looked up at her, "Thank you! I won''t look for it."


    Uh... What a stubborn boy.


    After the hare was roasted, Zheng Yihua tore off a fat and tender leg and handed it to her, "Eat it, and rest after eating, I''ll go and see if there are rescuers on the opposite side, if there is, you should go home early."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zheng Yihua tore off a piece of meat, bit it into his mouth and chewed, expressionless, "Don''t hold me back!"


    "..." Gu Xinyan stared at him innocently with her mouth open. wxya


    Zheng Yihua saw that her mouth was smeared with black ash, and her stunned expression was a bit ridiculous, so she lowered her head and added, "You''re still sick."


    As he said that, he took out a tissue from his bag, squeezed it, and found it was very wet. He seemed embarrassed and handed it to Gu Xinyan, and then carefully spread it on the stone beside him.


    He didn''t notice that when he took out a tissue, the wallet in his pocket fell out...


    Next, Zheng Yihua picked out all the good meat and put it on a piece of bamboo, then put a bamboo stick on it and put it next to Gu Xinyan, "Eat it when you''re hungry."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at him, saw that he turned to leave, and immediately stood up with the largest piece of meat, "Yi Hua!"


    Zheng Yihua stopped, and then she turned to him, and put the delicious meat to his lips, "It''s fine for me to stay, but please eat this piece of meat."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "I''m full."


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Xinyan approached willfully, with a hint of playfulness, "Am I not a patient? If you can go back, maybe you will carry me behind your back. If you don''t eat more, where did you come from?" strength?"


    "..." He underestimated people again.


    "Yi Hua, eat, I will let you go after you eat."


    Zheng Yihua stared into her eyes, it was not just stubbornness, but more caring, his heart softened, he held her wrist, opened his mouth and bit off the piece of meat...


    Gu Xinyan smiled, so happy.


    Zheng Yihua unknowingly raised his hand, and gently wiped off the black ash on the corner of her lips.


    The softness of his fingertips and the touch of the skin immediately stimulated Gu Xinyan''s heartbeat like a trace of electric current. She blushed, shy like a girl, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her again, and said in a low voice, "Let''s rest for a while."


    "Um."


    As soon as she answered, he brushed her shoulder and walked away, very fast, as if trying to escape something.


    Gu Xinyan stared at his back, covered her heartbeating chest, and let out a long breath...


    Walking back slowly, she bent down to pick up a boxy tissue paper that Zheng Yihua had spread on the stone, her eyes flickered, and a brown wallet on the ground jumped into her eyes.


    She picked it up and felt something strange inside. When she opened it, she was stunned...


    I saw a color photo of her in the transparent interlayer.


    This photo was taken on her birthday that night, when she was holding a spark stick and smiling happily, it was probably captured by Zheng Yihua, and then it was printed out from the computer and cut out.


    She has short hair and beautiful facial features. Although it is a night scene, her face is really clear and her smile is bright.


    Gu Xinyan''s heartbeat became chaotic again, and tears of excitement burst out of her eyes. When she opened the inside clip, her fingers slowly drew out a string of crystal pendants...


    He didn''t have any money. Except for a bank card and a campus card, he only had one hundred yuan, two ten yuan, and a few coins in cash.


    However, he put her photos and favorite things in it.


    "Yi Hua..." Gu Xinyan was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    Yao Susu''s words echoed in her ears again...


    "He has someone he likes, and he has someone in his heart!"


    "I hope you can find him. By then, you will know who owns the four-leaf clover crystal pendant under this umbrella."


    Happiness, waiting for the appearance of love - this is the flower language of four-leaf clover.


    When she was divorced and depressed, she walked down the street and saw a vendor selling crystal jewelry. She looked at it for a long time, and finally chose a four-leaf clover among the many accessories to buy.


    She hopes that she will meet a beautiful love in the future.


    Unexpectedly, her "four-leaf clover" fell into Zheng Yihua''s hands, and the two met. So, has love quietly grown a blossom in his heart?


    The rain stopped today, but last night''s rain still caused the river''s water level to surge.


    Zheng Yihua went down the mountain and stood on the bank, looking at the forest near the village, full of thoughts.


    It seems that Gu Xinyan can''t go back again.


    He sighed secretly, looking at the turbulent river, the scene of yesterday slowly appeared in front of his eyes...


    Yesterday, he was worried about the situation in the village, fearing that his grandma''s house would collapse, so he stood here anxiously looking out.


    Unexpectedly, there would be a woman rushing down from the upper class, and her shouts could be faintly poured into his ears, which made his heart tremble violently.


    He quickly approached the river, and found that Gu Xinyan hugged the tree pole with her head up, and the water waves hit her one after another.


    He turned pale with shock, and called out, "Chen Nuo! Chen Nuo..."


    But Gu Xinyan didn''t hear it, because the flood was too fast.

 Chapter 748

    Zheng Yihua knew that going down the river could not save her now, so she had to chase desperately along the river...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan was the only thing in his eyes, no thorns, rocks, trees, or potholes were obstacles to his running.


    He was "running" with the river, racing against time, and the only thing he was looking at was the woman in the water¡ª¡ª


    Chen Nuo, a Chen Nuo who only belonged to him.


    Finally, the drifting tree ran aground, and Gu Xinyan was still hugging her tightly. He couldn''t help but step over to the river, and plunged into the rushing river...


    So they met, and spent the evening together.


    Even though she had been having a fever all night and he didn''t sleep well to take care of her, his heart was always warm and joyful with her by his side...


    Because the person sleeping next to him is a woman who likes him, cares about him, thinks of him everywhere, and shows him a motherly love in her eyes from time to time.


    Do not! Not only is there maternal love, but he also captured a feeling of love in her eyes.


    It''s just that this kind of "feeling" is a bit hesitant, repressed, entangled, and dare not release it casually. It is like a star wrapped in a crystal ball, which can only be admired but not touched.


    "Yi Hua." Just as he was staring blankly at the river and meditating, Gu Xinyan''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Zheng Yihua was startled, she came back to her senses, and turned to look at her...


    "I can''t sleep, so... that''s why I came down to find you." Gu Xinyan''s face was flushed, her breathing was short of breath, as if she had run a long distance.


    Zheng Yihua''s expression gradually became complicated. He walked over and wiped her forehead, and found some water droplets on it, but the skin was already at normal temperature.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled, holding his hand like a shy girl, and said, "I drank your herbal medicine, and then ran a few steps. After sweating, I felt comfortable all over my body, and my head also felt so comfortable. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Zheng Yihua''s thin lips curled slightly, "The fever is gone."


    "So, it''s better to come out and sweat." Gu Xinyan took his arm naturally, then looked at the rushing river, and suddenly smiled, "We can''t go back today."


    Zheng Yihua saw a trace of joy in her smile.


    "You don''t want to go home?" he said in a low voice.


    "Yeah." She nodded, and the next second, she felt that such an answer exposed her small thoughts too much, and immediately added, "No, I mean it''s useless to be homesick."


    Does it work, does it contradict?


    Zheng Yihua turned his head and stared at her face, as if he wanted to catch more information from her face. wxya


    Gu Xinyan''s clear eyes turned, and she soon realized that his gaze was looking at herself with inquiry and doubt, and it was also warm. Her cheeks couldn''t help but feel slightly warm, and she subconsciously wanted to escape...


    Zheng Yihua didn''t let her evade, and immediately asked: "Aren''t you afraid that your family will be anxious?"


    Gu Xinyan pulled her lips, her heartbeat was disordered...


    Bitch, do you want me to say I want to spend one more day with you? Do I like being with you?


    No way! If you don''t pick it out, I won''t pick it either!


    "My family, you should know that they are all strong people with a strong heart. Even if the landslides happen, my father and my brother will remain calm and calm, so if they come here and find me, they will not In a hurry to get angry."


    is that so?


    Zheng Yihua expressed doubts.


    He stared at the other side of the river, and suddenly pointed to the sky, "Did you see that the rain has stopped now, and the helicopter is about to take off from N City?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, then turned to look at him, "How do you know?"


    "It''s just a guess." Zheng Yihua stared at the river indifferently.


    If the daughter of the Gu family is determined to be "missing", can the Gu family, young and old, still sit still?


    A few months ago, the young master Gu disappeared at sea, and the Gu family used foreign mercenaries, ships and planes, what a big commotion.


    Right now, the whereabouts of the only daughter of the Gu family are unknown, so it would be strange for them not to die in a hurry.


    Indeed, when Gu Mingxuan''s car just drove out of the city, Gu Jincheng called him, his voice hoarse: "Mingxuan, you immediately send two helicopters over to search for your sister''s whereabouts!"


    "Dad, is it possible that my sister is in the deep mountains?"


    "No matter where she is, I want to see people when I live, and corpses when I die!"


    "Okay, I''ll dispatch immediately!"


    Gu Mingxuan turned the car around and went back. In less than an hour, two helicopters took off from N City and quickly flew towards Lanhaitang...


    "Yi Hua, I don''t care if my father will come to see me or not. Now, I just want you to teach me how to recognize the crops on the mountain, such as herbs and wild ginseng."


    Gu Xinyan decided to seize the time and opportunity to stay with him for a while.


    Because she knew very well that if her father was sure that she was missing, he would definitely use all his strength to find her. If he found her, the hope of her being with Zheng Yihua would be very slim.


    Even if she rebelled against her father desperately, how many days will she be together? He, Zheng Yihua, was about to enter the barracks.


    "Your feet are not well, you should move less." Zheng Yihua pulled his arm out of her palm and grabbed her hand, "Go back."


    "No, Yi Hua, you walk with me in the mountains, what do you encounter, what do you teach."


    Zheng Yihua walked forward in silence, and when he reached a bamboo forest, he said solemnly: "This is moso bamboo."


    Gu Xinyan paused, then burst out laughing "haha".


    "Yi Hua, you are so funny, don''t I even know moso bamboo?"


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome face was slightly sullen, not smiling at all.


    Continuing to walk, he pointed to a low tree, "This is Metasequoia."


    "Haha... Yi Hua, you are teasing me, just teach me." Gu Xinyan was extremely happy, even though he didn''t smile, he was inexplicably happy.


    "This is a locust tree."


    "This is camphor."


    "This is red pine."


    "It''s a spruce fir..."


    All the way, he never stopped talking. Gu Xinyan smiled and twisted his arm from time to time, but he still held him tightly and spoke seriously.


    "This is alfalfa." He finally pointed to the grass on the ground.


    Let go of Gu Xinyan''s hand, and he squatted down to dig. Gu Xinyan''s clear eyes immediately looked around, and suddenly pointed to a piece of green weeds in front of him, "What is that?"


    Zheng Yihua raised his head, stared at the dense green leaves, and said three words softly, "Clover."


    "Hey, there are really four leaves, Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan happily picked a plant, and called happily, "Look, four leaves, it''s so beautiful, I heard that it''s hard to find this kind of plant."


    Zheng Yihua stood up, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips...


    Yes, it''s rare to see.


    Turning his eyes, he suddenly remembered something, and touched the bag subconsciously. Soon, his expression changed and he became nervous.


    Gu Xinyan stared at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "I... lost something." He started looking.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and snickered, but deliberately pretended not to know, "What makes you so nervous?"


    "..." A certain boy didn''t answer.


    "Is it a wallet?"


    A certain boy was taken aback, then turned around slowly, staring at her meaningfully, and said in a magnetic voice with a trace of tension, "Did you find it?"

 Chapter 749

    Gu Xinyan shook her hand and pretended, "No, I just saw you nervous and wondered if it was money."


    Zheng Yihua took a breath, his handsome face tensed slightly, "You think I value money? I''m nervous about money?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s heart surged immediately, holding the four-leaf clover in her hand, she really wanted to rush over to hug him tightly, and then said, Yi Hua, are you nervous because there are my photos and my things in it? ?


    In your heart, I am more important than money, right?


    But the lie has been said before, in order to prevent him from embarrassing, Gu Xinyan could only suppress the excitement in her heart, "I was wrong, I know you don''t value money, in your eyes, friendship, integrity, dignity are more important than money !"


    After hearing her answer, Zheng Yihua''s complexion improved obviously, and he seemed to be a little moved by her understanding, so he said softly, "There''s not much money in it, I''ll look for it later."


    "I''ll help you." Gu Xinyan pretended to walk around in circles.


    She was not looking for a purse, but wanted to find a four-leaf clover again. If she couldn''t find it, she picked wild flowers. After a while, she held a bunch of colorful wild flowers and weeds in her hand.


    After finding it almost, she smiled and walked to Zheng Yihua''s side and reminded, "Yihua! Don''t look for it outside, you might fall into the cave."


    Zheng Yihua touched the bag and thought for a while, feeling it was possible, she nodded, "Let''s go back."


    "Wait." Gu Xinyan blushed, put her hands behind her back, looked at him half-jokingly and half-seriously, and said, "Let''s play a game, shall we?"


    "Games?" Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, seemingly wanting to laugh, "In this deep mountain forest, what games are suitable for us adults to play?"


    Gu Xinyan''s chest seemed to be hiding a rabbit, thumping, thumping, her lips were trembling with nervousness...


    Zheng Yihua was full of thoughts and looked at her strangely.


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, her courage seemed to come, she stretched her hands forward, and smiled: "Zheng Yihua children''s shoes, please marry me!"


    After finishing speaking, she laughed out loud with a "poof".


    It''s done!


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to reveal a little bit of my heart to him, but I didn''t want to amused myself by saying "marry me".


    The effect turned into a complete joke.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, a faint smile appeared, "This game...is so boring."


    "Yeah!" In order to conceal her inner world and embarrassment, Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand and forced the flowers and plants into his hand, "Take it, take it!"


    "You forced marriage?" A certain boy narrowed his eyes, the emotions in his eyes were dense.


    Gu Xinyan took advantage of the situation and answered: "Is it possible?"


    "Let me be your son-in-law?" A certain boy frowned.


    A certain woman became dumb, no, I really wanted to say just now, marry me! However, thinking about saving face, people blurted out "marry me".


    "Hehe..." She could only smirk, "It''s not a game."


    "So, I can''t take it seriously, can I?" He asked really seriously.


    Gu Xinyan felt that she was pushed against the wall by him, her heartbeat was disordered, and she lost the calmness of a mature woman, and she looked like a girl who didn''t know much about the world.


    Facing the love you want, you appear timid, cautious, shy, at a loss and nervous.


    It seems that now she must calm down and sort out her thoughts, and stop talking nonsense, otherwise, he won''t be able to receive any "love" signal, and will push him away instead.


    So, Gu Xinyan turned around, looked up at the sky covered by lush leaves, let the fragmented sunlight dance on her face, after a while, she took a breath and raised her lips into a smile.


    "Yi Hua, I..."


    Buzz buzz... Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter came from not far away.


    Zheng Yihua stopped her with one move of his hand, "Listen, your family is here to look for you."


    Gu Xinyan was depressed for a while, if she didn''t come sooner or later, what did she come to "disturb" at this time?


    "It''s not from my family." She took his arm and looked up like him.


    "I''ll take you to a higher place." After saying that, Zheng Yihua took her hand and walked quickly up the mountain.


    "Yi Hua, Yi Hua!"


    Gu Xinyan wanted to stay with him for a while, if the helicopter really belonged to the Gu family, then she would definitely be taken away.


    "Yi Hua, slow down, our game is not over yet." She tugged at his hand, "Stop first and listen to me carefully."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Zheng Yihua glanced at the flower in his hand, making a gesture to throw it away.


    Gu Xinyan screamed nervously: "Don''t! Don''t throw it!"


    Zheng Yihua then handed it back to her, "Take it, and take it home as a souvenir."


    "Yi Hua, do you know what the flower language of four-leaf clover is?" Gu Xinyan decided to continue sending him the message of love.


    He pulled out the branch blocking the way ahead, "I don''t know."


    "Sister told you, it represents happiness, waiting for love."


    "..." How could I not know.


    "So, we found a rare four-leaf clover today. Does this mean that our love has appeared? We have found happiness?"


    Zheng Yihua paused, turned her head slowly, and saw Gu Xinyan''s pretty face was shining brightly, her eyes were shining brightly, and her face was full of joy.


    This is true, not fake.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart moved, he raised his hand and landed in front of her eyes, as if he wanted to touch her face, but his eyes turned, and his fingers landed on the flowers and plants in her hands, gently stroking the green leaves.


    "It''s just a grass, do you believe it?"


    He looked at her with a soft look in his eyes, and when he narrowed his eyes, a trace of sadness flashed quietly.


    So what if you like it? So what if both of them think they have found happiness and love?


    She, Gu Xinyan, is the daughter of the Gu family and has a noble status, not Chen Nuo who she said has the same status as him! To be together, the two must obtain the permission and approval of her family.


    But what does Zheng Yihua have?


    No parents, no home, and now I don''t even have a place to live.


    As a man, what can he give to the woman he loves?


    Nothing at all!


    "Yi Hua," Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand and said excitedly, "It''s grass, but do you know? Among a hundred thousand alfalfas, there may only be one four-leaf clover. tqR1


    It is a symbol of luck! We met in the flood, and found the clover in this wild ridge, why don''t you believe that we have found each other''s happiness? "


    Isn''t this a confession?


    Didn''t this tell him that she, Chen Nuo, also fell in love with him?


    Zheng Yihua''s nose was sore, looking at her eyes that were slowly turning red, he wished he could hug her tightly, hugging what she called "happiness".


    hum...


    At this time, the roar of the helicopter became louder, as if it was hovering above their heads, and the airflow from the high-speed rotating propeller made the treetops rustle.


    "Stop playing games, let''s go." Zheng Yihua put away her emotions, dragged her hand and continued to climb up the mountain.


    Without a clear response from him, Gu Xinyan felt a sense of loss in her heart. She was so sad that her hands and feet felt cold, she shrunk her eyes, and she tried hard not to let her tears flow out...


    Yi Hua, I''m not playing games! Why are you playing dumb? Why can''t you just confess your heart to me and give me a little confession.


    Although I''m older than you, I''m also a woman who likes to be reserved in this regard. Can I give my sister some face?


    Do you want me to put aside my shyness and reserve, and tell you¡ª¡ª


    I love you! ?

 Chapter 750

    While Gu Xinyan was muttering in her heart, she followed him numbly and reluctantly, like a little sister who didn''t get candy being dragged by her big brother.


    She didn''t realize that she would become such a small woman in front of this big boy.


    Zheng Yihua let go of her hand when she came to an open place, "You stay here, I''ll go up and wave, otherwise, the helicopter will leave."


    After saying that, without waiting for Gu Xinyan to respond, he took off his shirt, ran up to the top of the mountain with all his strength, climbed up a smooth rock, and stood on it, waving his shirt...


    Gu Xinyan followed a few steps, watching him shirtless, disregarding his image as he was signaling for her, his eyes became hot, and crystal tears welled up in his eyes...


    Yi Hua, Yi Hua!


    Why do you have to let me go? Why don''t you linger for a few minutes and let us stay a little longer?


    "Mr. Gu, look, there are people over there!" The pilot on the helicopter said to Gu Mingxuan wearing a headset.


    Gu Mingxuan leaned over and looked down through the glass, his eyes flashed, "It''s a man."


    "Do you want to approach him and let go of the rope?"


    "Well, no matter who he is, as long as he is a trapped person, we will all be saved."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The helicopter descended slowly. Under the blowing of the strong wind, the rope was dangling, and it was really difficult to catch it.


    But Zheng Yihua soon saw a man in a black shirt slipped off with his seat belt on, and then he heard someone shout: "Hey... are you alone?"


    Zheng Yihua immediately climbed down the rock, put on her shirt, and ran down to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand. Regardless of her reluctance, she shouted in the direction of the sound: "Here she is! Miss Gu is here!"


    Miss Gu?


    Gu Mingxuan was overjoyed and shouted happily: "Is it Gu Xinyan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Xinyan!" Gu Mingxuan quickly ran over here, "Xinyan!"


    "What''s it called? I''m not dead!"


    Gu Xinyan wiped away her tears and responded loudly, excited and troubled beyond words.


    Zheng Yihua turned to look at her, and she lifted her chin and stared at him tearfully, like an angry girl, "Okay, I''m leaving, what about you? Come with me, or stay in the mountains and wait for the army leader?" Take you away directly?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, stared at her with dark eyes, and held her soft jade hand even more tightly.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Xinyan''s heart softened, she was full of pity, and her voice choked.


    "There is still more than a month. Do you want to stay here to dig ginseng, eat wild fruits every day, sleep in caves, catch hares and mountain birds to satisfy your hunger, and be a savage?"


    "Um."


    Home is gone, where can he go now?


    "Are you really not going back to City N?"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyelashes drooped, "..."


    Gu Xinyan was extremely sad, "Even if you are going to the army someday, you don''t want to see me again?"


    "At that time, if you want to know, you can ask my brother."


    "Yi Hua, the connection between us needs to go through your brother?"


    "Miss Gu..."


    "Call me Chen Nuo!" She suddenly raised her voice, and the next second, tears flowed out again.


    "..." Zheng Yihua was stunned.


    She sobbed, "I''m sorry, I don''t know why I''m so emotional, I... obviously my brother came to pick me up, but I can''t be happy, I want to take you away, I want you to go back to N City, but What about you? You don''t have the heart, you don''t!"


    When Gu Mingxuan who had just come here heard these words, his eyes froze, and he subconsciously flashed behind a tree.


    "Sorry, I can''t disturb your life." Zheng Yihua said in a low voice.


    "What is this saying? With you in N city, will my life be in chaos?"


    "That''s the truth."


    Isn''t it all because of him that she has so many gossip news, so many scandals, and being pointed at by others?


    "Zheng Yihua! You are wrong, my sister is happy because of you, you didn''t see it at all? Did you not at all?"


    What more can I say, stinky guy!


    Zheng Yihua tightened her black pupils, the sadness between her brows became more intense, he slowly let go of her hand, "Come on, don''t make your family anxious anymore, you have parents and children." tqR1


    have kids? Gu Xinyan was shocked.


    Yes, he has a bottle of oil, so will he worry about it?


    Gu Xinyan felt that she was too emotional, he hid her photo and the four-leaf clover crystal, but it didn''t mean that he could really accept all of her, including her heart.


    He is still young, and he has a long way to go, and he is over thirty...


    Why don''t you think about it for him?


    "I''m sorry, Yi Hua, I got agitated just now."


    Gu Xinyan gradually calmed down, and was about to wipe her face, but one hand touched her face faster than her, gently and carefully wiped away her tears.


    "Let''s go, he''s here." Zheng Yihua had already spotted Gu Mingxuan.


    Gu Xinyan turned around, glanced at her younger brother who came out from behind the tree, and smiled shyly, "He is my younger brother Gu Mingxuan."


    "Have you guys finished talking? You can leave together after you''ve finished." Gu Mingxuan pretended that he didn''t hear anything, smiled slightly, and waved at them.


    "Let her go." Zheng Yihua gently pushed Gu Xinyan forward.


    "Young man, you saved my sister, right?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua remained silent.


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him intently, wearing a worn gray and white shirt, black and gray trousers, the clothes were dirty and torn, like a beggar''s clothes, with bare feet and disheveled hair.


    What a scruffy outfit, but his face is clean, his features are straight and handsome, his eyes are particularly slender and bright, and his skin is also fair. Although there are scratches on the exposed parts, it does not affect his handsome image.


    Just wearing such tattered clothes, the noble temperament in his bones, the proud and calm demeanor really made Gu Mingxuan admire...


    No wonder my sister fell in love with him, what a different young man.


    "Hey, then why don''t you leave?" Gu Mingxuan asked lightly after looking at him.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at him and replied calmly, "I still have things to do in the mountains."


    "There are mudslides happening all over here, what can you do?"


    "Mingxuan, he climbed the cliff to dig wild ginseng." Gu Xinyan answered for him distressedly.


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, his eyes flicked between the two of them, and after a while, he smiled, "Then do you have room and board here?"


    "Live in a cave, eat snakes, birds and hares." Gu Xinyan answered again.


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan''s expression changed, and he looked at Zheng Yihua with more admiration.


    Looking at Zheng Yihua again, he said: "Then you have to prepare some food and clothes, or else, you go back with us first, and come back when the time comes, it''s not safe to stay here alone."


    "I''m fine, you guys go." Zheng Yihua didn''t want to stay any longer, so she turned around after speaking.


    Gu Xinyan frowned uncomfortably, seeing that he didn''t stop a step, she couldn''t help shouting: "Yi Hua! Come with us!"


    "..." He didn''t answer.


    "Yi Hua!"


    Regardless of her injured toe, Gu Xinyan ran down in a hurry, threw herself on Zheng Yihua and grabbed his arm, "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll stay here too, I can''t see you living so hard."

 Chapter 751

    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I live a good life, free, casual, unrestrained, and I can accumulate wealth for myself."


    "Don''t be like this, okay? You come back with me, and I can help you find something to make money."


    "No." He opened her fingers.


    Gu Xinyan felt a pain in her heart, seeing him persist, she took out the four-leaf clover from the flowers and plants in her hand, looked at it and said: "I won''t force you, but we found this four-leaf clover together, we separated one cent."


    As she spoke, she plucked two leaves from the top and put them in Zheng Yihua''s palm, "This leaf represents confidence, and this leaf represents love."


    Then, she spread the remaining two pieces on her palm, and looked at Zheng Yihua affectionately, "I left hope and luck behind."


    Zheng Yihua looked at the green leaves in his palm, his black pupils shrank, and a mist quietly filled his eyes.


    Afraid that he could not control his emotions, he hurriedly turned his head away and said in a low voice, "Thank you, I will remember."


    He left, and Gu Xinyan looked at his slender figure walking in the mountains and forests, lonely and resolute, two lines of hot tears fell down again...


    "Why is he so stubborn?" Gu Mingxuan came over and said.


    Gu Xinyan twitched her nose, "It''s not stubbornness, it''s backbone."


    "How to say?"


    "He doesn''t want people to look down on him, he doesn''t want people to misunderstand that he wants to cling to a wealthy family, he doesn''t want to accept our relief, he doesn''t want to accept my feelings..."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her silently, "Are you really in love with him?"


    "Can I love? Dad gave it to me and gave him a warning."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Gu Xinyan wiped away tears, turned around, and a flash of determination flashed across her face, "Let''s go!"


    Sister will come back one day.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When the news that Gu Xinyan had found it came home, Chen Yilan hurried back with Ling Moxue and a few children.


    And Shao Kexin didn''t rush back home in time because she went to the hospital.


    They stood in the backyard, watching the helicopter slowly descend from the sky, and finally stopped on the tarmac in the backyard.


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing let go of Little Sauerkraut and ran over happily.


    Little Suancai pursed her lips, "There''s my daddy on it." As she spoke, she stretched her neck, raised her face and shouted, "Daddy, daddy!"


    The three children ran over one after another. Ling Qiyang was just afraid that his sister would fall, so he followed her leisurely.


    Gu Mingxuan helped his sister off the plane, turned around, smiled at the children, and waved his hands.


    "Daddy, you are so amazing, you found aunt in no time." Little Pickled Cabbage threw himself into his arms, raised his face, and looked at his father with great admiration.


    Gu Mingxuan bent down and wiped her face lovingly, "Is Mommy at home?"


    "Well, she is very obedient and has taken traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan''s worried heart dropped, he picked up his daughter, then turned around and put his arms around his son''s little shoulders, "Go, go home!" tqR1


    Beside the helicopter, Gu Xinyan picked up Mi Rongxing and kissed him on the face, and put him down after a few seconds, "I can''t hold him."


    "Mom, you''ve disappointed me so much." Mi Rongxing pouted.


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan rubbed his mushroom head with a funny smile, "Who made you grow so fast, you are only five and a half years old and you are so tall."


    "Actually, you want to say that I''m too fat." Mi Rongxing rolled her eyes at her, and said aggrievedly, "You divorced my father, I don''t have my father to hug me, and you can''t hug me...I''m not as happy as Bako pickled cabbage .¡±


    These words made Gu Xinyan feel guilty and sad, she handed the flowers and plants to the servant who greeted her, "Help me take them to my room."


    After giving the order, she knelt down and gently touched her son''s face.


    "I''m sorry, mom was negligent, come on! Mom carries you."


    When she squatted down, Mi Rongxing smiled and laid down on her back unceremoniously.


    Gu Xinyan stood up, grabbed his legs with both hands, and felt a little strenuous after walking a few steps, which reminded her suddenly of Zheng Yihua carrying her on her back...


    He was tired of carrying a child on his back, and he carried himself on the mountain road, which showed how hard it was, but he didn''t say a word, and walked steadily.


    Yi Hua...


    "Xinyan!" Chen Yilan came over while her thoughts were flying, her expression a little excited, "Where have you been these two days? Why did some people say that you might have been washed away by a mudslide?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Mom, I''m sorry to make you worry. My life is fatal. When the mud and rocks flowed down, I fell into the river and took my life. Then..."


    "And then?" Chen Yilan asked, she really wanted to know how her daughter spent these two days and nights.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, looking very tired, "Mom, I have a cold and dizziness, please let me go home and have a rest before asking."


    "Okay, then put Xing''er down." Chen Yilan hurried to hug Mi Rongxing.


    But Mi Rongxing hugged her mother''s neck tightly, pressed her face against her shoulders and neck, her eyes were red.


    "Mom, I''ll carry him home." Gu Xinyan felt his son''s miss and attachment to her.


    "Okay, then go slowly."


    At home, Gu Xinyan put down Mi Rongxing, and Ling Moxue happily came over and hugged her, "Sister, I''m so happy that you can come back safely."


    Gu Xinyan touched her hair affectionately, "I am just as happy to see you, especially since you successfully quit drugs."


    As she said that, she pushed Ling Moxue away again, raised her eyebrows with a smile, "I still smell like mud, I''ll go up and take a shower first, and we''ll talk later."


    "Well, you go, Xing''er has us."


    As soon as she left, Chen Yilan grabbed Gu Mingxuan, "Son, tell mom, where did you find your sister, and who saved her?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the little wife and children beside him, and smiled faintly, "Mom, talk in the study."


    Ling Moxue comprehended her husband''s eyes, took the hands of her sons and daughters, and greeted Mi Rongxing, "Come on, come and help me decorate the dining room, welcome Grandpa and Auntie back safely."


    "Okay." The three children followed her obediently.


    When he reached the upstairs study room, Gu Mingxuan told his mother how he found Gu Xinyan. At the end of the story, he said: "That boy is still staying in the mountain."


    "Is he the little fresh meat your sister likes?"


    Gu Mingxuan rolled his eyes, put his fist to his mouth, cleared his throat, pondered for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m not sure about their relationship, but I know it was this boy who saved her. Floating along the river, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going.¡±


    "So, he is your sister''s savior." Chen Yilan groaned, then raised her eyes and asked Gu Mingxuan, "Is he handsome and has an unusual temperament?"


    If the daughter likes this boy, then he must be different, otherwise it is impossible to attract her daughter.


    "Right, although he is worn out and dirty, but you can''t see that kind of embarrassment, depression and pity in him. Instead, he seems to have a hard-boned spirit."


    Chen Yilan''s shoulders collapsed after hearing this, and she sighed lowly, "That''s right, your sister said that if he likes another man, he must be like your father."


    "Like Dad?" Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh, does my sister have a father-in-law complex?


    Chen Yilan smiled wryly, "I don''t know if she is real or not, anyway, if your dad stops her, she will say that she will stay with your dad at home for the rest of her life, be his big lover, let him take care of her for the rest of her life, and eat our old bones. "


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed out loud, just like his older sister.

 Chapter 752

    Chen Yilan didn''t chat with her elder son much, but when she saw that it was almost time, she went downstairs and ordered Sister Fang to bring the cooked bird''s nest upstairs for the eldest son to eat.


    Gu Xinyan had just finished taking a bath, wearing a colorful silk pajamas, lazily leaning on the sofa blowing her hair, when she heard the sound of the door being pushed, she turned her head lightly...


    "Miss, Madam asked me to bring it up." Sister Fang smiled.


    "Put this here." Gu Xinyan ordered the coffee table, then raised her head and asked her, "Did you hear from the housekeeper when my dad will be back?"


    Sister Fang shook her head, "No, the housekeeper just ordered us to take care of the hygiene, and asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes, saying that the husband will come back for dinner. By the way, the second young master is coming back."


    "Hao Ran is coming back?" Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and slowly put down the comb, "Okay, I see."


    After Sister Fang left, Gu Xinyan immediately picked up the landline in the room and called Yao Susu, "Susu, where are you now?"


    "Big aunt!" Yao Susu was pleasantly surprised, her voice was loud, "You''re back? Where''s Yi Hua? How''s Yi Hua?"


    It seems that she is also worried to death.


    "Susu, don''t worry, the two brothers are safe, Yi Hua... Yi Hua is digging herbs in the mountains, and Zheng Yanan is still in the village to rescue."


    "Then when will they come back?"


    "I don''t know at the moment, but I need your help with something right now."


    Yao Susu quickly replied: "Auntie, tell me, no matter what I do, I will help you."


    ...


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Jincheng''s motorcade returned to N city.


    When Chen Yilan heard that her husband was coming home soon, she immediately asked the kitchen to prepare snacks, and went to the bathroom to put hot water for her husband.


    When Gu Jincheng arrived home, before he let go of his exhaustion, he asked his wife, "Where''s Xinyan?"


    "I have something to go out." Chen Yilan took the purse in his hand, avoiding her husband''s stern gaze. wxya


    "Didn''t I let you take care of her?"


    Chen Yilan tugged at his hand, and said with concern: "Leave her alone, look at your dirty body, go up and take a bath."


    Only then did Gu Jincheng feel uncomfortable all over, followed his wife upstairs, walked to the door and asked, "Where''s Mingxuan?"


    "Take Xue''er back to Dihua Manor to rest. Xue''er is recovering. He is afraid that she will be tired."


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Ah, the children are here, and they are obediently reading their homework in the study." Chen Yilan pushed his back, "Don''t worry about it as soon as you get home, go take a shower! You smell of sweat all over your body."


    Gu Jincheng, who was pushed into the bathroom by his wife, finally relaxed all his muscles and bones, leaned back on the side of the bathtub and closed his eyes to rest, enjoying his wife gently scrubbing his arms...


    When his body was almost soaked, he opened his eyes, and looked at his wife with a blushing face leisurely, "Did your daughter say anything when she came back?"


    Although Gu Mingxuan had already reported to him on the way back, when he asked who Gu Xinyan was with in Yeling Mountain, Gu Mingxuan''s words were obviously hesitant, as if he was hiding something.


    "What else can she say to me? As soon as she got home, she said that she had a cold, and then she took a shower and went to bed, and left after sleeping well." Chen Yilan answered briefly.


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, "You didn''t interrogate her properly? I heard that a young man saved her, maybe it was the Zheng family boy."


    "So what, it happened."


    "What did you say? They... have had a relationship?"


    Wow...


    Chen Yilan picked up a handful of water and splashed it on her husband''s head, glaring at him, "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Jincheng wiped his face and gave her a white look, "I''m an old woman, I still can''t express a word clearly."


    Chen Yilan was inexplicably disturbed, and threw the bath cloth in her hand into the water, "Damn old man, I mean that college student saved our daughter."


    "If you are saved, you have to promise yourself with your body? What logic?" Gu Jincheng stood up, wrapped a towel around his waist with a bath towel.


    Chen Yilan sighed, "It would be great if my daughter could think so, but she was interested in that little fresh meat, and this time she was rescued by him again, plus he is handsome and talented, I guess your daughter My heart has been given to him."


    Gu Jincheng went to the mirror and wiped his chin. Despite his exhaustion, he looked refreshed again, with sharp eyes.


    "Men are both handsome and talented. There are many men in this world. The most important thing is character. Our Gu family has abolished the rule of being well-matched in marriage, but the most basic selection condition cannot be changed! That is, the other party must have three views. Thoughts are right, morality is right, behavior is right!"


    "It''s older than our daughter, has a job, and has a sense of responsibility." Chen Yilan added.


    "Yes." Gu Jincheng took the cream from her hand, and when he heard his wife''s laughter, he raised his head, "It doesn''t matter if there is a difference of one or two years."


    "No!" Chen Yilan said firmly, "A man is lazy by nature. If he is younger than our daughter, won''t the daughter become his mother? He thinks he is younger than his wife and thinks it is right for her to take care of him, so he won''t love her. See You are so much older than me, and I have to take care of you."


    "What are you taking care of me?" Gu Jincheng rolled her eyes dotingly again.


    "I''ll take care of you in the shower, not take care of me?"


    "This is love."


    Chen Yilan pursed her lips and grumbled, "Come on, I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I haven''t seen you doting on me so much and waiting on me."


    "Here it is again." Gu Jincheng wiped his face, looked at his wife in the mirror, and said solemnly, "Doting on the bed at night doesn''t count as serving?"


    Chen Yilan slapped him shyly, "Don''t be rude! It''s obviously your greed!"


    "Look, this is how men are wronged by women."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Chen Yilan over, grabbed her head with lightning speed, and kissed her on the face.


    Chen Yilan coquettishly pushed him away, "The older you get, the more discolored you are, let''s go down and have some snacks."


    Ling Qiyue, who finished her homework, heard that her grandfather was back, and happily dragged Mi Rongxing out of the study room, leaving Ling Qiyang alone at the desk to correct their homework.


    "Grandpa!" After going downstairs, Ling Qiyue obediently sat beside Gu Jincheng, and patted his leg with a smile, "Are you tired?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled at her, "Not tired, grandpa is in great health."


    "My dad is not tired of saying that, Grandpa, did you do a great deed by going out this time?"


    "Well, our Gu family has achieved today''s achievements and wealth with the support of the country and society. Then we have to do more good things to give back to the society."


    "Grandpa, when I grow up, I will do more good deeds."


    "Not now?"


    "Now..." Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, "Do it too, just like when Dingdang needed help last time, Guoguo and I both helped her."


    Gu Jincheng lovingly touched her head, "Good granddaughter."


    Mi Rongxing leaned on the opposite sofa and looked at them, her phoenix eyes were turning darkly, she pursed her lips, and didn''t interrupt.


    Gu Jincheng raised his head to look at him, his smile faded away, he immediately stretched his body, put his feet together, and murmured, "Grandpa, I will do good things too."


    "Yeah." Gu Jincheng nodded, and said to him meaningfully, "This flood caused many children to lose their homes. They lost their houses, clothes, and food. What are you going to do?"


    Mi Rongxing was dazed when he heard that, seeing Gu Jincheng staring at him closely, he uncomfortably raised his head and stared at the ceiling, his eyes kept blinking...


    Do something? Do something?

 Chapter 753

    Little Pickled Cabbage was worried for him, and when he was about to speak, Mi Rongxing said, "I can learn from Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage, bring the kids back, and let them all be my mother''s children."


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes froze, seeing his grandson''s serious expression, he pursed his lips and coughed twice, as if he wanted to swallow his laughter.


    "Brother Xingxing, with so many children, will aunt accept it?" Little Pickle was worried.


    "Then what should we do?" Mi Rongxing was at a loss.


    Little Pickled Cabbage came over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes widened, with a troubled expression on his face, he glanced at the silent grandpa, and he lowered his head helplessly, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He went upstairs, and the little sauerkraut followed.


    A few minutes later, he came down, clenched his hands tightly, followed by Little Sauerkraut, holding a mahogany box in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    Gu Jincheng stared at the two of them with interest, "What do you want to say to grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, this is the pocket money I have saved up. I will give it to you. You can buy clothes and food for the children." Little Pickled Cabbage obediently stuffed the wooden box into Gu Jincheng''s hand.


    Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant. Seeing this scene, she went up and took the wooden box from her husband, opened it, and was surprised: "Baby, have you saved so much money? Also, you donated these jewelry to the children?"


    "Well, I don''t need so much money, and I don''t wear jewelry. Besides, I still have some at my dad''s house. If it''s not enough, I''ll bring Mommy''s box to grandpa."


    Chen Yilan quickly raised her hand, "No need, there are enough here."


    Dafang''s granddaughter, if I agree, don''t you want to donate all the gold and silver treasures of the Gu family?


    There was a smile in Gu Jincheng''s eyes, and he gave his granddaughter an appreciative look, and then looked at his grandson, he frowned slightly, "Xing''er, what are you clenching your fists for?"


    As he asked this question, Ming Rui''s gaze caught a glimpse of the banknote with a corner exposed.


    Needless to say, he had money in his hand.


    Mi Rongxing looked nervous and a little embarrassed. He blushed and slowly put his hands behind his back, "Grandpa, I...I need to go upstairs again."


    Gu Jincheng straightened his posture, "Okay, let''s go."


    Watching the chubby figure of his little grandson disappear on the stairs, Gu Jincheng couldn''t help laughing: "Hehe... this kid."


    Little Pickled Cabbage, who was good at observing words and expressions, turned his eyes nimbly a few times, and ran upstairs as well.


    "Jincheng, what are you doing?" Chen Yilan glared at her husband resentfully while the child was away.


    Gu Jincheng smiled and said seriously: "If you want children to be caring, kind, and grateful, not only must adults set an example, but more importantly, they must educate them well from an early age, and let them know how to behave with real examples. deal with it and deal with it.¡±


    "Yes, you are the one with the best thinking in this family. How old are they? How do you know how to deal with it? You see, your granddaughter donated all her property and didn''t know how to keep a spare for herself, and your grandson..."


    By the way, what was Mi Rongxing''s reaction?


    "Brother Xing Xing, why do you only take so little money?" In the room, Ling Qiyue looked at the money Mi Rongxing threw on the table and was puzzled, "Aren''t you usually good at saving money?"


    Mi Rongxing sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the little sauerkraut with some resentment, "What are you doing with so much?"


    "Do I have much? I don''t know how much money is in the box." Little Pickled Cabbage said while picking up a hundred yuan sheet on the table, "I just knew it was one hundred yuan."


    "I think it''s almost enough to take two hundred yuan, but you gave the whole box of money and jewelry to grandpa, what do you want me to do as a boy?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked, "Do you want to be more than me?"


    "Well, if I''m less than you, grandpa doesn''t like me even more." Mi Rongxing lowered his head sadly. wxya


    "Then you give all the money to grandpa."


    "But I want to help my father pay off the debt. My father said that if he still hasn''t paid off his grandfather''s debt when he gets old, he will have to pay his father''s debt."


    "What is the father''s debt to the son?"


    "He said, he said...his debt will be paid by me as my son."


    Little Pickled Cabbage was stunned, and then she said angrily: "Mi Zhibo is good or bad!"


    "You are not allowed to look down on my dad." Mi Rongxing fell to the ground suddenly, and pushed her unhappily, "I don''t like you anymore!"


    The unsuspecting little pickled cabbage sat down on the ground, pouted his mouth, and reddened his eyes with grievance, "Brother Xingxing, I was wrong."


    Seeing her teary eyes, Mi Rongxing wanted to admit his mistake but felt that she had embarrassed him too much today, so he turned around angrily, ignoring Little Pickle.


    Little Pickled Cabbage wiped away his tears, got up and pulled his hand, "My Guoguo also has a money box, how about I bring it for you, okay?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes lit up, "Can you?"


    "Of course, my brother has a lot of money, and he won''t object to using the money for good deeds."


    "it is good."


    A few minutes later, Ling Qiyang''s money box was handed over to Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Jincheng took a serious look at it, and handed it to his wife beside him without opening it. Chen Yilan curiously wanted to open the box, but found that it was locked.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but her husband''s hand was on her arm, and he said, "Xing''er, is this all your money?"


    Mi Rongxing tightly grasped Little Pickled Cabbage''s hand, his palms were sweating, he nodded guiltily, and said, "Yes... yes."


    "How many?" Gu Jincheng''s eyes became slightly severe.


    Mi Rongxing didn''t dare to look directly at him, so he turned his head to look at Little Pickled Cabbage. Seeing that Grandpa''s complexion was not looking good, Little Pickled Cabbage couldn''t help trembling, "As much as I do."


    "Oh, the moon has counted?"


    "I... I guessed."


    "Okay, grandpa accepts it, you go and play." Gu Jincheng didn''t want to expose the lies of the two of them face to face, so he waved his hands and asked them to go to the yard to play by themselves.


    As soon as they left, Chen Yilan said: "Husband, this money box is obviously not Xing''er''s."


    "I know."


    "Then why don''t you criticize them? You have lied since you were a child and took other people''s money. Is that okay?"


    "Wife, you see, they will reflect on themselves and admit their mistakes to me."


    "What if you don''t admit it?"


    "Then it''s not too late to educate." Gu Jincheng got up and asked his wife to carry the money box to the study together.


    Sitting at the desk, he asked his wife to put two identical boxes on the desk, then picked up the phone and unplugged Gu Mingxuan, "Where did the helicopter go?"


    Gu Mingxuan replied: "Susu said that she received a call from her father, saying that there was an urgent matter at home, but a bridge leading to her home was destroyed by the flood, so I had to send a helicopter to take her away."


    Gu Jincheng stared, and slowly put down the phone.


    Looking up again, he looked at his wife, "Didn''t your daughter say what to do?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "Oh, I was in a hurry and didn''t tell me. I was afraid of offending her, so I didn''t ask."


    Gu Jincheng lit a cigarette, and the smoke wrapped around his wise brows, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind...


    She won''t go back to Lanhaitang again, will she?


    You know, that kid is still starving in Wild Antelope Mountain.


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of a car came from the yard.

 Chapter 754

    Gu Jincheng listened attentively, his eyebrows relaxed, and he said to his wife: "Go down and have a look, it seems that Xinyan is back."


    "Okay." Chen Yilan walked out of the study.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Mi Rongxing and Xiao Jiancai obediently sitting on the sofa, looking at her with strange eyes.


    Chen Yilan smiled lightly, walked out of the house without saying anything...


    "Xinyan." Seeing her daughter coming down, she asked, "Is the matter over?"


    Gu Xinyan was carrying a Chanel handbag with a fresh and beautiful smile, "Didn''t I lose that handbag? My phone was inside, so I went to apply for a phone card."


    "Isn''t your milky white Hermes bag in your father''s hands? He brought it back."


    "Found the bag?" Gu Xinyan was surprised, "Is there a lavender umbrella?"


    "I didn''t see the umbrella, and your dad only has a bag in his hand." Chen Yilan stared at her face, wanted to say a lot of words, but swallowed after thinking about it.


    Gu Xinyan sighed secretly, it seemed that the umbrella had been washed away by the water.


    Walking into the house with her mother, Gu Xinyan changed her shoes, walked up to the two children with a smile, "Hey! What''s wrong with you two? So quiet?"


    Mi Rongxing turned to look at the little princess, then let go of her hand, and came down to hold Gu Xinyan, "Mom, can you prepare some money for me?"


    "Money? How much do you want?" Gu Xinyan asked strangely.


    Mi Rongxing thought for a while, raised one hand and turned it over, "There are more."


    "What are you doing with the money?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to Little Pickled Cabbage, "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs."


    He made a fool of himself, making Gu Xinyan a little dumbfounded. Sitting on the sofa, she took a few sips of the juice handed over by the servant.


    Raising his head, he suddenly saw his mother staring at him intently, that look seemed to penetrate into her heart.


    "Mom, if you have something to ask, ask now. You look at me like this, it makes my scalp tingle." She smiled.


    Chen Yilan lifted the hem of her skirt, sat upright, with an elegant yet serious look, "Xin Yan, Mom is asking you a serious question now."


    Seeing her mother''s solemnity, Gu Xinyan put down her cup and sat upright, "Ask."


    "What''s the matter with you and the Zheng family boy?"


    Gu Xinyan, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, raised her eyebrows faintly, and smiled, "It''s a normal relationship, and I recognized him as my god-brother."


    "Don''t you know that the relationship with the boss is very ambiguous?" tqR1


    "Hehe...Mom, you, a good wife and loving mother who stay at home all day, actually care about gossip news? Yes, godfather and daughter are so imaginative, but it doesn''t mean that my godfather is that kind of lover relation."


    "You like him, don''t you? You had conflicts with Yin Ju because of him, splashed paint on Longting, broke the legs of Master Long''s men, and slapped Master Long... You really did everything you could for him, regardless of image and Reputation."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yilan showed a disappointed expression to her daughter.


    Today, while Gu Xinyan was driving out, she went online to find out about the situation, and then called a rich wife who was close to her, and she also learned about her daughter''s scandals in bits and pieces.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan still had a casual smile, as light as a breeze.


    "Mom, what''s the fuss about this? Didn''t I have such a personality before I met Mi Zhibo, but it changed a little after I followed Mi Zhibo. Now, haven''t I changed back?"


    "There''s no man in charge of you, so you just mess around with your temper, right?"


    "Mom, what I''m doing is a good thing. I''m not fooling around with others. I just can''t stand others bullying ordinary people because of their wealth and power."


    The corners of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, angry and helpless, "You, why are you becoming more and more like your father? I really want you to move out, don''t look at your father, listen to your father''s teachings, and then have a family People make me angry!"


    "Haha...Mom, do you want to deny that our three brothers and sisters were not born by father? Since he was born, and his genes are strong, it is natural for us to be like him. There are no dogs in Humen."


    Chen Yilan gave her an angry look, "Come on, your brother Haoran is not like him."


    "Mom, he looks like you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the butler came in from outside with a smile and announced, "Ma''am, the second young master is back."


    After saying that, the stylishly dressed Gu Haoran "blown" into the living room like a whirlwind...


    "Mom! Meet your baby boy!"


    Chen Yilan stood up excitedly. When she saw her youngest son, her gloomy eyes that had been staring at her daughter before immediately sparkled, and she opened her hands, "My dear son, you miss your mother so much."


    Gu Haoran rushed over, hugged his mother and pressed her face, "Mom, I miss you too, I miss you so much."


    "Nicky." Gu Xinyan stood up and twitched her nose at Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran let go of his mother, took off his sunglasses, and raised his eyebrows at her, "Sister, don''t think that I don''t know about your little gossip when I''m abroad, as your younger brother, I care about you all the time, miss you looking at you."


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Come on! I guess you read everything you know on the plane."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan jumped around the sofa, put her arms around her shoulders, put her mouth close to her ear, and whispered, "Sister, I finally understand why you keep asking me about the violin and the cello. So he would Play the violin."


    "Go! Go and have a milk addiction with mom, I''ll go upstairs for training!" Gu Xinyan pushed him away, picked up her bag and went upstairs.


    She wanted to go back to her room to change clothes first, and didn''t want to go to the corner on the second floor, when she suddenly saw her son holding a little sauerkraut and muttering: "Little princess, I''m scared."


    "You''re scared, and I''m scared too." Little Pickle''s voice was very clear.


    "You stole it for me."


    "It''s not stealing, it''s taking. I took it in front of my pot."


    "But he didn''t know that we donated his money to other children."


    Little Pickled Cabbage lowered his head and lowered his voice, "We did something wrong and lied, Grandpa must be very angry."


    "I''m afraid that grandpa will hit me, little princess, what do you think we should do?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s little head was running fast, and finally said: "I have a way, let''s go in first."


    "it is good."


    After the two finished speaking, they walked towards Gu Jincheng''s study hand in hand...


    Gu Xinyan was extremely surprised. These two children stole Pu Ge''s money and lied?


    "Grandpa." Little Pickled Cabbage knocked on the door with a sweet voice.


    Sitting at the desk, Gu Jincheng''s eyes flashed, and a gratified smile flashed in his eyes, he put down the mouse, and replied clearly: "Come in."


    Little Pickled Cabbage pulled Mi Rongxing in, and bent down to Gu Jincheng first, "Grandpa, we have something to say."


    "Let''s talk." Gu Jincheng stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down. At this height, his eyes and the child could be at eye level.


    "Brother Xingxing first." Little Pickled Cabbage pushed Mi Rongxing to him.


    Mi Rongxing was so nervous that his feet trembled. When she pushed like this, he was caught off guard and staggered, and fell on the coffee table with a "bang".


    Seeing this, little sauerkraut took a step back in panic and covered her little mouth.


    Mi Rongxing blushed, turned his head, and looked at the little sauerkraut resentfully...


    Your solution is to let me admit my mistake first? Push me first to be beaten?

 Chapter 755

    "Xing''er, stand still." Gu Jincheng saw his grandson lay motionless on it, so he raised his hand and patted his buttocks.


    Mi Rongxing hesitantly stood up his round body, lowered his head, pulled his straps with both hands, and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, I made a mistake today."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Gu Jincheng stared at him seriously with a gentle expression.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at him carefully, and said, "The money... the money I gave you is not mine, she stole it from Ba Ge."


    "No! No!" Little Pickled Cabbage rushed over quickly, grabbed Mi Rongxing''s shoulders fiercely, covered his mouth tightly with one hand, and burst into tears, "I didn''t steal it, I didn''t steal it! Grandpa..."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, as if dissatisfied with her behavior.


    The clever little pickled cabbage paused, and looked at Mi Rongxing with his mouth pursed. Seeing his eyes wide open and his complexion pale, he felt that his little hand was blocking his breathing.


    She let go of her hand immediately, then turned around, ran to the bookcase, and pulled out a long wooden ruler from a blue and white porcelain jar.


    After walking back, she knelt down in front of Gu Jincheng with a "plop", and said with tears¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have figured out a way for Brother Xing''er, taking all the pot money and pretending to be his. Grandpa, I was kind."


    "But your kindness is making mistakes, isn''t it?" Gu Jincheng was gentle yet strict.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Little Pickle raised his hands high, holding a ruler, "You punish me, I am willing to be punished."


    Gu Jincheng looked at her tearful little face, those bright eyes made me feel pity, how could he bear to hit her?


    However, it is necessary for her to remember this lesson.


    He straightened his face, "How many hits?"


    "Three...three downs are okay?" Little Pickled Cabbage pursed her mouth, and two lines of tears fell down again.


    "Too little. Grandpa has set the rules. The three of you made a big mistake. How many times do you have to hit at least?"


    "Grandpa, ten blows." Mi Rongxing replied quickly and loudly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes, her resentful eyes obviously said¡ª¡ª


    How is your memory now?


    "Yes, ten times." Gu Jincheng nodded.


    Little Pickled Cabbage immediately said: "Grandpa, my brain is not working well when it comes to emergencies, you... you can hit ten times, but Yue''er begs you to raise the ruler high and lower it gently.


    Otherwise you broke me, my mommy is going to cry, she is still sick, daddy will feel distressed when she sees her crying, daddy is your son again, if your son is unhappy, you will be unhappy too ? "


    Gu Jincheng opened his eyes wide and stared at her small face, seeing her small red mouth opening and closing, which really made him laugh.


    Is this called a bad brain?


    But majesty is still needed, Gu Jincheng took the ruler in her hand, cleared his throat, "You are right, so I am going to..."


    Little Pickled Cabbage closely watched the change of expression on his face, and when he saw his gaze turned to Mi Rongxing, she immediately pulled Mi Rongxing''s arm, causing him to kneel down on the carpet with a "plop".


    "Grandpa, are you going to hit the stars?"


    Mi Rongxing was shocked when he heard the words, his face turned pale, and he shook his hands desperately, "Grandpa, grandpa! I have already admitted my mistake, so don''t hit me, I... I will ask my mother to prepare more money for you after a while."


    Seeing that he was frightened, Gu Jincheng quickly put down the ruler, helped the two children up and hugged them into his arms.


    "Grandpa won''t beat you today, but I have to explain the truth to you clearly. We can do good deeds, but if we use improper and illegal means to obtain property as donations, it is also illegal and unacceptable. We must never do this in the future."


    "Grandpa, I understand. I''ll return the money to Guoguo later." Little Pickled Cabbage expressed his opinion first.


    Mi Rongxing hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I can save less money for my father, and use a little more money to help other children."


    Knowing what the little grandson was thinking, Gu Jincheng also loved him and patted his head lightly.


    "Xing''er, grandpa doesn''t blame you, nor does he want to force you to do anything. We don''t have to pay a lot of money to help others. Sometimes one yuan or two yuan is also a heart. It depends on your ability, and you will never cheat."


    Mi Rongxing nodded hurriedly, "I understand, thank you grandpa."


    "Then today you two..."


    "To remember the lesson, we face the wall!" The two children said in unison.


    Gu Xinyan, who was standing outside the door and eavesdropped, let out a long sigh of relief, raised her lips and smiled...


    This old man really has a way of educating children, but is he too strict? Such a strict control at such a young age.


    After thinking about it, I felt that there was nothing wrong. Back then, my father taught the three of them the same way. They usually had to memorize the disciplines, rewards and punishments regulations listed by him clearly.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t go in, she went upstairs and bumped into Ling Qiyang who was rushing around the corner.


    She reached out and grabbed his shoulder, "Why are you in such a panic?"


    "Find the money box."


    "It''s at Grandpa''s." Gu Xinyan smiled, "Your sister and Xing''er donated for you."


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes flickered, and he slowly raised his head to look at her seriously, with adult-like sharp eyes, "Auntie, are you okay?"


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, spread her hands and smiled, "Auntie is fine."


    "But I found that you have lost weight."


    "Is there?" Gu Xinyan touched her face, then smiled and bent over to approach him, "Hey, isn''t it more beautiful?"


    Ling Qiyang raised his chin, and looked at her arrogantly, "I don''t think you are very beautiful, but I think you are a little handsome."


    "Smelly boy, isn''t that different?" Gu Xinyan flicked on his forehead, not without pampering.


    Ling Qiyang was serious, "Why didn''t the big brother you like come?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Which big brother?"


    "The little fresh meat mentioned on the Internet."


    "Ah! Shut up." Gu Xinyan pulled him aside, patted his mouth lightly, and lowered her voice, "How do you know?"


    Ling Qiyang pursed his lips, his dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hey, talk! Don''t shut up."


    "You said it," Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows, and the old god folded his arms on the ground, and said lightly, "It''s very simple, just look it up online."


    "On the Internet...my gossip hasn''t been cleaned up yet?"


    "Delete it today, come out again tomorrow, don''t write your name, just write the number one lady in N City, who will everyone guess?"


    Gu Xinyan scratched her hair, curled her lips indifferently, "Forget it, Auntie doesn''t care about these things, I dare to do anything."


    Ling Qiyang patted her arm, "Don''t worry, I will help you if you meet someone who slanders you."


    "Thank you, brother." Gu Xinyan smiled at him, and wanted to pinch his face, but he slapped her hand away.


    Boom, boom, boom... He quickly went downstairs. wxya


    Gu Xinyan stood where she was, with Ba Ge''s question still echoing in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Why didn''t the big brother you like come?"


    not coming? Hehe, can I bring him here? He even refused to get on the helicopter, so he would step in through the door of the Gu family?


    It is good enough for him to accept the clothes, food, and quilts that he asked Yao Susu to buy today.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan raised her wrist and looked at the time...


    The helicopter has taken off for more than an hour, and by this time the package should have been dropped on the Wild Antelope Mountain. I really hope that Zheng Yihua can accept her kindness.


    Sighing, she went back to her room and changed into a dress. Just as she walked out the door, Ling Qiyang came up, "Auntie, Grandpa called you."


    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 756

    When she arrived at her father''s study, Gu Xinyan found that the two children had disappeared, so she thought about going to the downstairs wall.


    Seeing her father sitting on the sofa with a slightly sullen handsome face, Gu Xinyan hurriedly filled her father''s teacup with some boiling water, and handed it over with a slight smile, "Dad, you drink tea."


    Gu Jincheng looked up at her, then leaned over to take a drink, cleared his throat, "Tell me, tell me about your disappearance."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Okay."


    When his daughter told the story, Gu Jincheng kept his eyes down in thought, half listening, but his serious expression did not change at all.


    After she finished speaking, he said, "He rescued you ashore, are you still very clear-headed?"


    "Of course, as I said before, I rushed downstream with a tree in my arms, and I was not submerged by the water."


    "Well, so you can keep conscious when talking or doing anything."


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, her eyes narrowed, and she asked tentatively: "Dad, what do you doubt? Do you think I... I promised myself?"


    "Ahem!" tqR1


    "Dad, don''t cough, you just thought about it, right? I really didn''t expect that such a decent and powerful adult like you would have such a dirty mind now, and I also wondered if men and women would do that when they are alone."


    "Presumptuous! I''m your father!" Gu Jincheng reprimanded displeased.


    "Yes, you are my father! My father can think wildly and guess wildly?"


    "Okay! I got it!" Gu Jincheng raised his hand, rolled his eyes at her indecently, and reprimanded, "You''re not forgiving."


    "Hehe... Dad, I was born by you." Gu Xinyan chuckled.


    In the first two sentences, Mr. Gu can tell that his daughter and Zheng Yihua have not done anything wrong, which makes him feel relieved.


    After a while, Master Gu said again, "I heard from your mother that you have a fever?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s cold on the mountain. When I went there that day, I wet my clothes. After walking all night, I caught a cold. Later, I was rescued by Zheng Yihua, and I had a headache and fever at night... Later, at dawn, he went to pull out herbs and made soup. Let me drink it to bring down the fever."


    "What does he do on the mountain? What does he eat?"


    "He collects herbs and wild ginseng from the mountains, and eats wild fruits, hares, birds, etc. I think he is very capable of surviving on a deserted island."


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng took out a cigar, twirled it between his fingers, and smiled faintly, "Suitable for going to the army."


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed, seeing the old man''s brows and eyes widened, she quickly asked: "Dad, do you want to see him?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s handsome face immediately tensed up, "Girl, cancel this idea for me! Let me see him, there is no way!"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan stood up abruptly and rushed again.


    "I said before that he is my godbrother. Don''t treat him as your son-in-law. He has no father or mother. He is a poor and strong young man. Can''t you treat him as a relative?"


    "No!" Gu Jincheng raised his hand, with a blunt attitude, "Dad told you, I admire such a boy, but it''s just because he is a boy! You are a single mother, so I don''t allow you to have any contact!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you will fall in love with each other for a long time!"


    "Dad! Stop raising your daughter up!"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned red, and she said emotionally: "I, Gu Xinyan, besides the noble surname you crowned me, and the innate status and wealth, compared to other people, how noble am I? How powerful is it? What''s so special about it? If he really loves me, I still feel like I''m on the top!"


    "You...why do you want to lower your own identity and status?" Gu Jincheng looked at her angrily.


    Gu Xinyan looked stubborn, "Dad, you have always taught us not to bully others, not to be bullying. Why can''t you let go of your identity and airs when you really encounter something? You also want us to be superior?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Jincheng stood up abruptly, shook off the cigar in his hand, and said sharply, "When will I, Gu Jincheng, put on airs? Who told you to be superior?"


    "What you just said! You said that I want to lower my identity and status!"


    Gu Xinyan confronted each other again, she clenched her fists slightly, and for the sake of the truth in her heart, she put on an aura that vowed not to surrender the old man.


    But Mr. Gu was "surrendered" by his sons and daughters?


    "Stinky girl! Don''t take advantage of it, you know what I just said just because I don''t want you to lose confidence!"


    "Confidence?" Gu Xinyan twitched her nose with a wry smile.


    "Yes, self-confidence is very important, but think about it, your daughter is a divorced woman, she is carrying a towel bottle, she is thirty years old, a woman''s best youth is gone forever, your daughter What is more beautiful and more attractive than others?"


    "You have my Gu Jincheng''s blood and my Gu Jincheng''s spirit in you! You have a clear distinction between what you like and what hates, and you dare to do what you want! You are kind and beautiful...cough cough...cough cough!"


    Too excited, Mr. Gu choked on his saliva.


    Gu Xinyan saw that his face was flushed with coughing, and was about to fetch a teacup when the door of the study was pushed open...


    Chen Yilan hurried in, "Jin Cheng, Jin Cheng, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    When Chen Yilan walked to her husband''s side, she stroked his chest for him, and asked Gu Xinyan to pass over the teacup, "Come, take a couple of sips to moisten your throat and let you breathe."


    "I''m fine." Gu Jincheng took the teacup and gently shook his wife''s hand, "Sit down too."


    "Okay." Chen Yilan helped him to sit up, then glared at Gu Xinyan in dissatisfaction.


    "You, you, you are such an old man, you don''t know how to restrain your emotions at all, and you are becoming more and more ignorant. You can contradict your father?"


    Gu Xinyan calmed down, with an apologetic expression on her face, she hurriedly bowed to her father, "Dad, I''m sorry! Please forgive me."


    "Sit down." Gu Jincheng waved his hand.


    After drinking a few sips of tea, Gu Jincheng looked better again. He looked at his daughter with a calm face, "Now your mother is here, and there is no one else, so just follow us honestly. Do you like that kid?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to avoid it anymore, took a breath, she nodded, "I like it."


    Chen Yilan flicked her eyes and opened her mouth to speak, Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Mom, don''t worry, listen to the story between me and him first."


    "Okay, tell me." Chen Yilan bent down and picked up the cigar on the ground and handed it to her husband.


    Gu Xinyan calmed down her thoughts, and then slowly started to follow Mi Zhibo herself, "I suspected that Mi Zhibo had a mistress outside, so I boarded the cruise ship that night, and saw a few men messing around in the cabin. Obscene, I was so disgusted that I lay on the railing and wanted to vomit, and at this moment, Zheng Yihua appeared..."


    Gu Jincheng and his wife listened carefully, looking at each other from time to time, and they exchanged glances.


    Gu Xinyan talked for more than ten minutes, from acquaintance to finding out that his life was difficult, and how he wanted to help him, he was later spotted by Yin Ju and said everything.


    Chen Yilan sighed after hearing this, "Oh, this child''s life is really not easy, he is a dutiful son, and he is also a strong person."


    Gu Jincheng smoked a cigarette, and kept silent, only his slightly furrowed brows revealed the turmoil and complexity in his heart.

 Chapter 757

    "Xinyan, I think your feelings for him are completely sympathetic. You see that he is kind and upright, so you can''t help but help him. This is not love." Chen Yilan analyzed for her.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Mom, it was like this at first, I sympathized with him, took pity on him, I don''t want such a good boy to make his life too embarrassing.


    However, after he knew that I was the daughter of the Gu family, he stayed away from me, and was once angry with me. It was not at all what outsiders said, he wanted to cling to a wealthy family or something. "


    "Then when did you develop feelings for him?"


    Gu Xinyan leaned back on the sofa, stared at the ceiling, and recalled every detail of being with Zheng Yihua...


    "The first time I went to Longting to vent my anger on him, I still thought I was his sister, until her mother held my hand before she died..."


    Chen Yilan blinked her eyes, and sat next to her, with a nervous expression, "Daughter, could it be that Zheng''s mother asked you before she died, and you agreed?"


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but want to cry when she thought of Zheng''s mother, her eyes were red, and she said in a choked voice, "Yes, but it''s not what you think, she said she knew I was Yi Hua''s god-sister, she was very happy, I hope I can take care of him in the future so that he will not be bullied in the future."


    "Then your care, just want to..."


    "Mom, seeing Mother Zheng was leaving at that time, I originally wanted to protect Yi Hua, just like protecting Mingxuan and Haoran, so I agreed without hesitation."


    Chen Yilan became anxious, "You promise, but a younger brother is still a younger brother, so he can''t be a husband."


    "Mom, Mother Zheng didn''t think that I would marry his son, she wanted Yi Hua to marry Susu." Gu Xinyan smiled wryly.


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth wide in surprise: "Susu also likes him?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and Chen Yilan said anxiously again: "Daughter, it''s not wrong for Mother Zheng to say that out of love for her youngest son, but why are you so tempted?"


    Gu Xinyan lowered her head and looked at her hand, "Sometimes I don''t know how the relationship came about, but at that time I just wanted to hold his hand tightly and never let go in my life.


    Then take good care of him, make him happy, and never let others beat him so badly and live so hard. "


    After hearing her words, Chen Yilan''s shoulders collapsed, and she sighed again, "After all, your feelings are more sympathy than love."


    "Okay." After smoking his cigarette, Gu Jincheng seemed tired of listening, he waved his hand, "Xinyan, you go out, go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Gu Xinyan got up, "Dad, then... are you still against our association?"


    "Don''t come and go for the time being. If you really want to, wait until we think it through." Gu Jincheng waved his hands again, "Let''s go, let me be quiet."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinyan left expectant eyes, turned and walked out of the study.


    As soon as she left, Chen Yilan anxiously sat next to her husband, took his hand and said, "Jincheng, our daughter is stubborn, we didn''t like Mi Zhibo back then, she married if she wanted to, and we couldn''t stop her." Wait, this young man, she won''t be capricious again, right?"


    Gu Jincheng shook his head, "Having failed a marriage once, she will be more cautious. From the tone of her talking back to me before, I can tell that that kid didn''t confess anything to her, and she is not very confident in front of that kid. I''m afraid he will dislike you."


    "Dislike?" Chen Yilan felt incredible, she shook her head, "He is a poor college student, he wants family background but no family background, money but no money, and now he is a homeless orphan, where does he have the capital to dislike our daughter? ?¡±


    Gu Jincheng didn''t like to hear these words anymore, turned his head, and gave his wife a dissatisfied look, "Don''t say such things in the future."


    "Where did I say something wrong?" Chen Yilan was puzzled.


    "A poor boy has no backbone, no dignity, no ideals and beliefs, and no pursuit?" Gu Jincheng said eloquently, "A rich son may not be as strong and forge ahead as he is, and knows how to respect and love himself!"


    "Huh?" Chen Yilan stared at him suspiciously, as if she didn''t know him anymore, "Jincheng, you won''t be tempted by him, will you?"


    Gu Jincheng took her hand away, and said in a low voice: "Appreciation is appreciation, but after all, there is too much difference in age from my daughter, so I will not consider this matter for the time being!"


    "temporary?"


    "Ah, old woman, what do you think I should say? I really object, I firmly oppose their relationship, what should we do if this daughter messes with us?" Gu Jincheng also spread his hands helplessly.


    After the pain of "losing a daughter" in Lan Haitang, Gu Jincheng had some reflections. He didn''t want to experience the pain of losing a daughter again.


    Life is short, the children are safe, healthy, and happy.


    "Jincheng, I know you love your daughter, but we can''t pamper her just because of love. They are eight or nine years apart. In middle age, women age quickly, but a man is still a flower at 40, and his daughter''s marriage is so different." What if it¡¯s not firm? She can¡¯t stand another blow.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan''s tears came out, she wiped the corners of her eyes, and insisted: "Anyway, I will not agree, let my daughter hate me, I will make a bad face."


    She stood up to leave, but Gu Jincheng said behind her: "Don''t worry, this boy doesn''t mean that much now, when he goes to the army, my daughter will forget about him, don''t worry."


    "He''s going to the army?" Chen Yilan turned around all of a sudden, her eyes widened, and her heart became even more concerned, "He wants to join the army?"


    It''s over, this matter will definitely add three points to the old man''s heart.


    "Yes, I also heard from Xinyan."


    Chen Yilan felt dizzy, and smiled wryly, "Well, I hope he will never return to City N again."


    ...


    An hour later, Yao Susu called Gu Xinyan, "Auntie, they threw things into the mountains, but I can''t see Yi Hua."


    "Are you home?" Gu Xinyan asked hastily.


    "Yes, I''m back to Qinglian Lane. As long as I don''t answer Xue''er''s calls, they won''t know that I lied."


    As for the pilot and A Xiao, they will never betray Miss Gu.


    "That''s fine, you have a good rest, thank you for your hard work, don''t contact Xue''er for the next two days, I will notify you if there is any news."


    "Hey, big aunt, don''t hang it up first, I''m worried about whether Yi Hua knows that you gave him something, because I was sitting on the plane, watching them put things down with a rope, and one bag seemed to be hung on a tree , can Yi Hua know?"


    "Yes, when he heard the roar of the helicopter, he knew it was the Gu family''s plane, and he would pay attention."


    The words were naturally hit by Gu Xinyan. wxya


    When the Gu family''s plane was circling Wild Antelope Mountain, Zheng Yihua was climbing a cliff, trying to dig a wild ginseng plant on the top.


    At this moment, he climbed high and clearly saw three bags of things dropped from the plane, and the place was the place where he and Gu Xinyan parted ways in the morning.


    After the helicopter finished throwing things, it circled for a while before slowly flying away.


    Zheng Yihua climbed down, collected three parcels in one place, opened them one by one, and found that one contained various cooked food and daily necessities, one contained clothes and shoes, and the other contained quilts and blankets.


    He flipped through it casually, and found a piece of paper in a piece of clothing¡ª¡ª


    Yi Hua, please accept these things and take good care of yourself.


    It''s a very simple sentence, the font is beautiful, but it''s full of care and warmth.


    He stared at this line of writing for a long time before he packed his bag again, carried his back down the mountain, and walked into the cave...

 Chapter 758

    There were emergency lights and a flashlight in the package. Zheng Yihua turned on one, then spread a thin silk quilt on the leaves, took a piece of bread and gnawed it in his mouth, and then he lay down.


    Staring at the dark cave ceiling, Gu Xinyan''s pretty face slowly appeared in front of his eyes. She smiled, stared at times, and was shy at times. Her handsome appearance with short haircut was free and easy.


    Zheng Yihua pulled her lips, a wry smile spread across her lips, she sat up abruptly, and took out her wallet from her trouser pocket...


    Every time he misses her, he will take it out and have a look.


    Although he hadn''t put the photo in his wallet for a long time, only about a month, but he estimated that he had seen it three hundred and sixty times.


    This time, there are two more leaves in the interlayer where the photo is placed.


    The leaves have fine texture and clear color. When facing the light, there is a thin green light around them, which makes people feel dreamy.


    "This one leaf represents faith, and this one leaf represents love."


    Gu Xinyan''s words echoed in his ears again, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help smiling, put the two leaves in his palm, and squinted at them...


    Confidence, what she wants to express should be to let him not have an inferiority complex emotionally, and love if he wants to love, right?


    Love, what she wanted to say was that she loved, and she left her love to him.


    And she took away hope and luck, should she hope to get a result she wants, right?


    As for luck...


    Is she lucky to meet her?


    Thinking of all the troubles and gossip she had brought to Gu Xinyan, Zheng Yihua lowered her eyes sadly, what kind of luck is she, isn''t she very unlucky to meet herself?


    Now I don''t have enough ability to protect her, give her a bright future and happiness, how can I confess my love to her?


    When he entered the barracks, he just wanted to train himself, to make himself a real man, to do something, so that he could have stronger shoulders for the woman he loves to rely on!


    But, will she wait for herself? can you?


    Gu family.


    "Sister!" After a good night''s sleep, Gu Haoran ran to Gu Xinyan''s room, threw his ass on the sofa, and put his arm around Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, "Come on, tell me about him now. "


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Gu Xinyan lowered her head, playing with her newly bought mobile phone.


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me, he might miss a very good opportunity to perform."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s eyes lit up and she looked up at him, "Are you planning to hold a solo concert in N City?"


    "Um."


    "How much?"


    "What?" Gu Haoran looked at her as if looking at an alien, "Sister, I don''t know his situation yet, why did you talk to me about money first?"


    "You said you said, how much do you pay a person to assist him?"


    "It really depends on popularity. He''s a new face and has no reputation at all. One thousand is not bad." tqR1


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan patted his shoulder with a palm and growled, "Who will play the piano for you?"


    "Sister, I only let him show his face on stage for your sake. To be honest, I don''t need a violinist at all," Gu Haoran twitched the corner of his lower lip.


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes, and then stretched out a hand towards him.


    Gu Haoran paused, blinked, "Five hundred...oh, five thousand?"


    "No!" Gu Xinyan shook her head, her tone firm, "Fifty thousand!"


    "Damn!" Gu Haoran straightened up and pointed at his sister, "Sister, then this concert will be hosted by you and funded by you, anyway, Dad won''t give me a penny, you pay Otherwise, I don¡¯t have five hundred.¡±


    "Stingy!" Gu Xinyan grabbed the pillow and threw him, laughing and shouting, "I''ll pay you 50,000!"


    "No! You have to give me at least 200,000 yuan before I agree to give him this price!" Gu Haoran took the opportunity to cheat, what a deal.


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and snapped her fingers handsomely, "Okay, deal!"


    The siblings clapped their hands together, and Gu Haoran sat beside her with a smile again, "Sister, can we talk about him now?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "He is more handsome than you!"


    "Sister, how can you belittle your younger brother like this? How can you say that your younger brother is also the second most beautiful man in the country, okay? The first is the eldest brother."


    "Come on, you sealed it yourself," Gu Xinyan poked his forehead, laughing, "It''s true, he is handsome, but the important thing is that he is kind, strong, and has backbone!"


    "Yo, like Dad?"


    "Well, almost." When Gu Xinyan talked about Zheng Yihua now, there was a gleam of pride jumping on her face.


    Gu Haoran winked at him ambiguously, "Sister, isn''t this the man you want to marry the most? You said that you admired your father the most, the only difference is that he has never been a soldier, right?"


    "Hehe...you are right, but he is going to be a soldier."


    "Ah? Sis, are you serious?"


    Gu Haoran was extremely surprised, "My God, sister, you are not young anymore, it is unbelievable for you to find a young meat, but you also find a fresh meat who is going to serve in the military, you...you want to wait until you are forty years old Just got married?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, yes, why didn''t she think about this point?


    Blinking her eyes, she shook her hand again, "Just kidding, he didn''t even look at my sister, he is my brother just like you."


    "Ah?" Gu Haoran was surprised again, "Does he still look down on you? Oh, the old woman, it''s so sad!"


    Snapped!


    A pillow hit him on the head, and then a certain woman He Dongshi roared: "Gu Haoran, get out of here!"


    Gu Haoran ran out with a smile and almost bumped into a beautiful woman. He hurriedly stopped and stared at her blankly...


    She has long hair, a melon-seeded face, and a beige chiffon dress. Her exposed skin is as white as cream, and her pretty facial features are embedded in her melon-seeded face.


    "Hey, hello!" Shao Kexin smiled and shook her hand at him.


    When she first came back, Chen Yilan told her downstairs that Gu Haoran had returned to China, and Shao Kexin had seen Gu Haoran''s photo before, so she recognized this handsome second young master as soon as she met him.


    "Hey..." Gu Haoran was surprised and delighted, followed her example and raised his hand to greet her, and smiled, "Beautiful girl, do you know me?"


    "Aren''t you the second young master of the Gu family?" Shao Kexin stuck out her tongue playfully.


    This cute little gesture made Gu Haoran''s heart jump, and his eyes lit up, "Yes, girl, it seems that you are destined to be with me, you...whose friend are you? Are you my fan?"


    "fan?"


    "Hmm, knowing I''m back, fans sometimes come to my house, but your reaction...doesn''t you know that I''m the new singer Ellan?"


    Gu Haoran stared at her with a look of disappointment.


    "Hahaha..." Shao Kexin laughed and covered her mouth, her watery eyes were very charming, "I know a young actor named Dylan, but I really don''t know the singer Ellan."


    Gu Haoran laughed awkwardly, "Haha... It''s not too late for you to know each other now, I will hold a solo concert in a few days, and you will be impressed by me when you go to see it."


    "I''m definitely going to see it."


    "Then... who are you?" Gu Haoran approached her, flirtatiously lifted up a lock of her black hair, with a pair of peach-blossom eyes flickering, releasing masculine lightning towards Shao Kexin.


    "Brat!" Suddenly, someone patted the back of his head.

 Chapter 759

    Turning his head, he saw Gu Xinyan staring at him with her hips akimbo, with a smile on her face, "You just wanted to eat grass by the side of the nest, don''t think about it, she has someone in her heart."


    Shao Kexin blushed, walked to her side and took her arm.


    Gu Haoran was dumbfounded, blinked, scratched his scalp and said, "Sister, when did you have this little girlfriend?"


    Gu Xinyan replied: "I don''t know you, do you? Let you stay away from home all day, and tell you, her name is Shao Kexin, and she is the daughter of Uncle Shao in Kyoto. She came to our house as a guest."


    Gu Haoran was stunned, opened his eyes wide, and stared at Shao Kexin, "Uncle Shao Bing''s daughter? Wow, she''s so old. I once heard my father talk about her. Let me introduce one, could it be you?"


    Shao Kexin was stunned, what happened?


    Gu Xinyan laughed a lot, "Hao Ran, don''t be so talkative, when will Dad take care of your marriage? How old are you?"


    "Sister, don''t think that Dad really doesn''t like me. If you don''t get a divorce, maybe he''s most worried about my marriage now, and I''m the one who delayed it."


    Gu Haoran snorted at her with a playful expression.


    Gu Xinyan raised her foot as if to kick him, but he jumped up and ran away with a smile... tqR1


    Shao Kexin then followed Gu Xinyan back to the room, and said with a smile: "Second Young Master has such a good personality."


    "He''s rather naughty and foolish, but his nature is kind. My dad has the most headaches for him."


    Gu Xinyan pulled her to sit on the sofa, and smiled slightly, "Honestly, my dad must have meant to want you to be his daughter-in-law. I heard that in London, my dad is very kind to you."


    Shao Kexin smiled shyly, "Uncle Gu is really good to me, but how can I be worthy of the second young master, he is now a new singer."


    "Come on, he was bragging when he was a little famous just now, but is it because our family can''t catch up with yours? Your Shao family is a well-known wealthy family in Beijing."


    Shao Kexin shook her head, "It''s wrong, sister, our family is not too strict in this regard, as long as the children like it, can pass the eyes of the elders, can make progress, and have a clean family background."


    "Really? No wonder my dad has opened it now."


    Thinking of her father canceling the condition of "being a good family member", Gu Xinyan was still happy in her heart, at least Zheng Yihua didn''t have to worry about it.


    just age...


    "Ke Xin, my sister asks you, do you care about the age gap when it comes to love and marriage?"


    Shao Kexin shook her head, "I don''t care, age is not the gap, it''s the spiritual gap that is terrible, as long as the hearts of both parties are tightly connected, like each other, and get along with each other, who cares about age, little cass."


    "Hehe, the little girl is quite open-minded, but what my sister said is that women are older than men."


    "Women are bigger than men?"


    Shao Kexin opened her mouth wide, then sat up straight and said seriously, "That''s not a problem. Does the law stipulate that men must be older than women? Are women not allowed to be older than men? There is no such reason, so the same, the two It¡¯s good to get along well and be satisfied and happy with each other.¡±


    Gu Xinyan nodded her head thoughtfully, her heart suddenly relaxed, "Yeah, age is not a problem, as long as our hearts can stay together, we just need to like and be satisfied with each other."


    Shao Kexin stared at her smiling eyes meaningfully, filled with joy, shyness like a girl, and yearning for happiness.


    "Sister Xinyan, your sweetheart won''t be younger than you, right?"


    Although Shao Kexin didn''t pay much attention to some comments on the Internet after arriving in N City, and because she was so focused on Rossi, she didn''t pay much attention to Gu Xinyan''s gossip. Now hearing what she said, she really doubted it. .


    "Is it possible?" Gu Xinyan winked at her ambiguously, then waved her hand with some sense of regret, "I don''t have a sign, I just ask."


    "So, sister is unrequited love?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned slightly red...


    Halo, a single mother who is both old and young, actually has unrequited love.


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, by the way, did Rossi come with you?" Gu Xinyan changed the topic.


    "Yes, I''m talking to my aunt down below."


    Downstairs living room.


    "Rosie, to be honest, auntie likes you very much," Chen Yilan handed the peeled apple to Rossi''s hand, smiling dignifiedly, and said clearly, "I really want you to be my son-in-law, but now, auntie finds out that you can Xin likes you too."


    Rosie took a bite of the apple and smiled with downcast eyes.


    After a long time, he said: "Auntie, I''m waiting for Xinyan to give me a clear answer."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, she was overjoyed, "You still like Xinyan?"


    "..." Rossi smiled without answering.


    Chen Yilan patted her legs happily, "Look at me, I thought you would dislike her, after all, compared to Kexin, she is a divorced single mother... Sigh, I underestimated my daughter .¡±


    "Auntie, Xinyan has a good personality and is kind and straightforward. A woman like her will be liked by men."


    "That''s why you think highly of her." Chen Yilan smiled, got up immediately and said, "I''ll go and see if the kitchen dishes are ready, by the way, Mingxuan will come over later."


    She happily went to the kitchen, and the three children ran in from the outside. Two sat beside Rosie, and one took the remote control to turn on the TV for him.


    Rossi smiled slightly, glanced left and right, "What? What do you want from me today?"


    Mi Rongxing raised his hand first, "Uncle Luo, my mother has a cold, do you need to see a doctor for her?"


    "Cold?" Rossi was slightly surprised.


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, "Yes, she has a bad cold. My dad said that she had a fever in the mountains and she lost weight. Go up and see her."


    Rossi looked up at Ling Qiyang, who was sitting on the opposite sofa staring at the TV, where the old god was, "Brother, is your aunt upstairs?"


    "Well, she didn''t sleep."


    Rossi obviously believed in Pug the most. He got up and left. The two children looked at each other, and then quietly followed hand in hand.


    Arriving in front of Gu Xinyan''s room, just as Luo Xi was about to knock on the door, a small head squeezed in front of him, and he opened the door without any explanation, "Mom, Uncle Luo is here!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned her head, and saw Rossi standing at the door wearing a white shirt with a smile on her face. Beside him were two little ones who were the most playful and the best at eating.


    "Come in." Gu Xinyan stood up politely.


    Shao Kexin also stood up with a smile on her face. Just as she was about to speak, Little Pickle called her first, "Aunt Kexin, my grandma told you to go down."


    "Oh." Shao Kexin believed it, nodded to Rossi, and went downstairs with Xiao Budian.


    Shao Kexin found Chen Yilan in the restaurant, and asked with a smile, "Auntie, are you looking for me?"


    "No." Chen Yilan smiled.


    Shao Kexin was slightly stunned, but she quickly understood, turned her head slowly, and saw half of Little Pickled Cabbage poking in, her eyes flickering slyly.


    "Little liar!" Shao Kexin shouted.


    Chen Yilan looked over strangely, seeing the little niece passing by outside the restaurant suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing, "Did Yue''er lie to you?"


    "Yes, Auntie, Yue''er and Xingxing are afraid that I will snatch Rossi away." Shao Kexin pouted.


    Chen Yilan chuckled, "Ke Xin, Auntie won''t hide it from you, today your Professor Luo told me that he is waiting for Xinyan, and he likes Xinyan."


    Shao Kexin''s complexion changed after hearing this, she stood blankly by the table, her heart slipping down coldly...


    Is there no hope for myself and Professor Luo?

 Chapter 760

    When Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue returned to the compound, dinner just started. wxya


    When Gu Jincheng saw that his three children were all there, his wife had successfully quit drugs, and he heard from his wife that Rossi still liked his daughter, he felt happy, so he stood up with a glass of wine and said¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, tonight, except for the children, let''s all have some wine and celebrate the reunion of the whole family!"


    The adults all stood up, Gu Haoran stood beside Shao Kexin, touched her with his elbow, leaned over and said softly: "Look how happy my dad is, he is very satisfied with us."


    Shao Kexin''s face couldn''t help turning red, she glanced at Rossi opposite in embarrassment and panic, twitched the corners of her lips slightly, and gave a dry laugh: "Hehe..."


    After everyone had a toast and sat down, Rossi thoughtfully gave Gu Xinyan a chopstick dish, "It''s just right for a cold, so eat something light."


    Those gentle words made Shao Kexin envious. She lowered her head and was sad when someone kicked her foot lightly.


    Turning her head, she stared at Gu Haoran who was smiling strangely...


    "What do you like to eat? I''ll hold you back." Gu Haoran asked her enthusiastically.


    "I... I will hold it myself." Shao Kexin blushed, stretched out her chopsticks to hold the shrimp.


    But Gu Haoran''s chopsticks were faster, not only brought the shrimp, but also the sea cucumber and abalone... After a while, the plate in front of Shao Kexin was full of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Little Pickled Cabbage took the two of them''s small movements, every frown and smile into his eyes, and then turned his gaze to his grandfather and grandmother.


    Seeing that they looked very happy tonight, she couldn''t help laughing while holding the bowl, "Hahaha..."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at her suspiciously, "Baby, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hahaha..." She was still laughing, as if her laugh hole had been opened, and her small body began to sway.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Daddy, she is stupid."


    "I''m not stupid!" Little Pickled Cabbage immediately stopped laughing and pouted, "I''m just happy."


    Gu Mingxuan asked with a smile: "What makes the baby so happy, even laughing while eating?"


    "Because my aunt found her husband, and my uncle found his wife."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people at the table paused, their gazes flicked around, and the luxurious restaurant fell silent for a while.


    "Ahem..." Gu Xinyan coughed suddenly, breaking the silence.


    She stood up and raised her hand, "I''m sorry, my throat feels a little uncomfortable, go up and take some medicine, take your time."


    She hurried away, Ling Moxue glanced at her mother-in-law, then nodded to everyone, and said: "I''m full, everyone eat slowly, I''ll go and see her."


    Going up to the third floor, Gu Xinyan stopped and leaned against the wall of the corridor, breathing in relief, and smiled faintly at Ling Moxue who followed.


    "Sister, it''s embarrassing for Rosie to avoid you like this." Ling Moxue saw her thoughts.


    Gu Xinyan shook her hand, "He won''t, but I''m afraid that Shao Kexin will be embarrassed."


    "Kexin...she really likes Rossi?"


    "Well, but now you can see that Haoran of our family seems to like Kexin."


    "Yeah, I also found out that my brother-in-law seems to have a good impression of her."


    "Kexin is beautiful, which Huaichun man doesn''t like it."


    "It''s you that Rosie likes."


    Gu Xinyan sighed and shook her head, "Mingxuan should know best that Rossi and I are suitable to be friends. After Rossi leaves, I will go and explain this to him so that he won''t be embarrassed in our house. Don''t delay him either."


    "Alright, Rossi is a restrained man, it''s not good to be too direct."


    "Um."


    This dinner was quite enjoyable. After everyone finished eating, Gu Mingxuan led Rossi to the study on the third floor to play chess. Gu Haoran was called by Gu Jincheng. Several children and women sat in the living room watching TV and chatting.


    Ling Moxue looked at her son and suddenly thought of something, "Brother, come here."


    When Ling Qiyang walked up to her, Ling Moxue grabbed his hand and looked at it, then touched his fingers, "You haven''t practiced the piano for a while, have you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m going now." Ling Qiyang hurriedly bent down to his mother, put down the TV remote control and left.


    Little Pickled Cabbage was sitting on the carpet, tilting her head to examine her mother''s expression. Seeing her eyes turn slowly, she stood up hastily, "Mommy, I''m going to practice piano too."


    This time Pug and sauerkraut were gone, Mi Rongxing was a little bored, but his mother didn''t seem to force him to learn anything, so he walked up to Gu Xinyan and took her hand, "I want to go to the street. "


    Gu Xinyan was looking at her mobile phone, and when she heard this, she raised her head in doubt, "What are you doing on the street?"


    "Find someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "The uncle who plays the violin."


    As soon as the words came out, the women on the sofa all focused their eyes on Gu Xinyan''s face. Gu Xinyan smiled shyly and cleared her throat, "Xing''er, didn''t I tell you that the little uncle came back early?" The country is gone."


    "Don''t you know him? Just call him and tell him that I want to learn to play the violin from him."


    "Xing''er," Chen Yilan said, with strange eyes and a nervous tone, "Have you ever seen that uncle who played the violin? Do you like him?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded seriously, "Well, I like it, but he is very poor."


    Chen Yilan gave her daughter a dissatisfied look, "Xing''er wants to learn the violin, you take him to the Children''s Palace to register tomorrow, he should be taught by a regular teacher, don''t mess around with him."


    Gu Xinyan could understand her mother''s words, didn''t she just...don''t want Mi Rongxing to get in touch with Zheng Yihua? In case the child has feelings for him, the good things will be another three points.


    "I see, Mom, I''ll take him upstairs to read." In front of Shao Kexin, Gu Xinyan didn''t want to say anything, she got up and pulled Mi Rongxing upstairs.


    Now there are only Chen Yilan, Ling Moxue and Shao Kexin on the sofa. Chen Yilan thought that her second son had taken a fancy to Shao Kexin, so she asked directly: "Kexin, what do you think of Haoran?"


    Shao Kexin''s delicate face was smeared with two patches of pink, she smiled shyly, "Auntie, he is very handsome and has a good personality."


    Chen Yilan was overjoyed, "Then you can get in touch more."


    "Auntie, I''m going back in a few days. My father has already called my uncle today. He asked me to go home early, saying that grandpa misses me very much." Shao Kexin avoided this question.


    Chen Yilan was slightly disappointed, "Oh, that''s fine, but you are welcome to come and live here at any time, treat this as your second home, we all like you very much."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Thinking that Rossi doesn''t like her, Shao Kexin will inevitably feel lonely, even if she smiles, it is unnatural.


    "Dad!" In the study on the second floor, Gu Haoran was discussing with his father, "I have decided on the concert, and my brother and sister also agree. They will support me, so don''t object."


    "In your own name?" Gu Jincheng looked at him seriously.


    "Of course, my personal concert, I have a band."


    "Where''s the money?"


    "I have, don''t worry, I won''t ask you for a penny." Gu Haoran proudly raised his chin to his father, "How is it? I didn''t embarrass you, did I?"

 Chapter 761

    Gu Jincheng took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Don''t be complacent, it depends on the result whether you succeed or not, don''t get carried away with the support of a few people, put your tail up to the sky, and think you are famous, and, Don''t do it under the guise of the Gu family!"


    Gu Haoran complained to him dissatisfiedly, "Got it, Dad, all I use are stage names, and I don''t use Gu Haoran''s name when I go out! Dad, what good do you think you gave birth to me? No one will tell me when I go out. Who am I born?"


    "Well, it''s better for others to think that I, Gu Jincheng, only have one son." Gu Jincheng gave him a displeased look.


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran lowered his head sadly, "Dad, why do you look down on me so much?"


    "Let me see, you should know how to do it."


    Gu Haoran shook his head, "What''s the use, you''re not satisfied with what I do, if you didn''t listen to your words, didn''t join the army, you looked down on me."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Gu Jincheng waved his hands and stared at him seriously again, "Let me ask you, why are you interested in Shao Kexin?"


    "Dad, I''m a boy. It''s normal to like a pretty girl."


    "Do you know her family background?"


    "I know, you said it before, and I also know that you really want Shao Kexin to be your daughter-in-law."


    Speaking of this, Gu Haoran laughed again, moved his buttocks to touch Gu Jincheng''s shoulder, proud again, "Dad, I will never let you down when it comes to chasing girls."


    "..." Gu Jincheng stared at him, his eyes that hated iron and steel were ready to be whipped over like a whip, and growled, "Stinky boy! That''s all you have!"


    Gu Haoran trembled all over, quickly backed away from this "devil king", lowered his head and stopped talking.


    After a long while, he heard his father''s voice: "Kexin seems to like Rossi very much, you know it yourself."


    Gu Haoran blinked, turned his head, and glanced at his father secretly, "Dad, do you mean that you agree with me chasing her?"


    "Go! Go downstairs and fetch my cigar."


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Gu Haoran happily ran downstairs, seeing that Shao Kexin was no longer in the living room, he quickly asked his mother: "Mom, where is Kexin?"


    "She said she wasn''t feeling well, so she went upstairs to rest, and your sister-in-law stayed with her."


    "So early?" Gu Haoran shrugged, and then he happily leaned into Chen Yilan''s ear, "Mom, Dad agreed to my pursuit of Kexin."


    Chen Yilan was not surprised, she said: "I already knew what your father meant, but you have been unpromising, and your father is too embarrassed to talk to your Uncle Shao. In fact, it is very good to be married to the Shao family, and you know the bottom line."


    "I''ll work hard, maybe she can become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family." Gu Haoran said confidently.


    More than an hour later, Rossi bid farewell to the elders of the Gu family and came out. Just as she walked to her car, Gu Xinyan''s voice came from behind: "Rosie, wait a minute."


    Rosie smiled slightly, turned to look at her, "Have you taken your medicine?"


    "Well," Gu Xinyan came over to open the car door for him with her bag in her hand, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    "Hehe... You take me back in my car, and I will take you back when you come back?"


    Gu Xinyan patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to tea, I''ll stay in a hotel after drinking, I''ve already agreed with my mother, she will take care of Xing''er for me."


    Regarding this point, Rossi absolutely believes that as long as Gu Xinyan "dates" with her, the two elders of the Gu family will definitely support her.


    However, Rossi didn''t expect that Gu Xinyan invited herself to drink tea to show her attitude.


    Sitting in a luxurious tea room in the hotel, Gu Xinyan said that she didn''t want to think about personal issues in the past two years, and Rossi understood.


    Feeling sour, he smiled, "Actually, I knew you would say that."


    "I''m sorry." Gu Xinyan handed him tea, apologetically, "I caused you to keep acting with me and take care of my parents'' feelings."


    Rosie took the tea and looked her in the eyes. "I''m not acting."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smirked, "I know, but I think we are like buddies, we are very happy together."


    A wry smile crossed the corner of his lips, and Rossi shook his head helplessly, "Yes, you are not shy or pretentious in front of me, so I should understand that I can only be your ordinary friend."


    Gu Xinyan smiled heartlessly, "No! You can be my boyfriend, to be honest, apart from the relationship between men and women, I still like you a lot."


    "I like you too!"


    "With your words, I''m relieved. At least we won''t be lovers. We''re still good friends. Come, replace wine with tea. I''ll toast you." Gu Xinyan raised her teacup.


    Rossi smiled faintly, "That young man is very nice, if you love him, love him boldly!"


    "Thank you, I understand." Gu Xinyan clinked glasses with him touched, and drank it with her neck up.


    After drinking tea, it was already getting late. Gu Xinyan sent Rossi out, and suddenly found a familiar figure sitting in the rest area. She was slightly taken aback, and Jier sent Rossi into the car as if nothing had happened, and watched him leave.


    After walking back, her eyes darkened, she walked up to the man who was reading a book, and kicked his calf, "Mi Zhibo, why are you here again?"


    Mi Zhibo was obviously frightened by her, his face changed, and Jier stood up in a panic.


    "Xinyan? Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinyan gasped, "This is my hotel, I can be there whenever I want! But you, why are you here?"


    "I... I saw the news about you on the Internet, and then rushed back from Macau today."


    Mi Zhibo wiped the sweat off his forehead, "After I came back, I called you, but I never got through. When I called your home, the housekeeper hung up after hearing my voice, and my son''s phone didn''t get through either."


    "Mi Zhibo! You don''t mind my business, you leave now! Go!"


    When Gu Xinyan thought of Jiang''s mother scolding her, she became angry. If she and Mi Zhibo couldn''t make up, wouldn''t Jiang''s mother and daughter misunderstand even more?


    Clutching Mi Zhibo''s arm, Gu Xinyan pulled him out of the rest area, pointed at the door, and signaled him to go out.


    Mi Zhibo wanted to explain, but Gu Xinyan refused to listen and still wanted to drive him away.


    He retreated all the way to the gate, begging bitterly, "Xinyan, Xinyan! Let me stay at the hotel tonight, and I will leave tomorrow."


    "No, you are not allowed to take a step here in the future!"


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand to chase him away, her face was cold, "Don''t you still have a home here? Why don''t you go back? Why did you leave your wife who is still in confinement?"


    "Xinyan, how can you care about her?" Mi Zhibo felt incredible, "She is your rival in love."


    "Damn! What rival in love? Mi Zhibo, don''t be sentimental, even if I, Gu Xinyan, hang on a bamboo pole to dry, I won''t look back!"


    One retreated, the other rushed, and before they knew it, the two walked to the side of the flagpole,


    Seeing that he had no way out, Mi Zhibo raised his hand hastily, "OK, I was wrong, I shouldn''t still have that little love for you, I''m self-indulgent, so please forgive me."


    "Don''t put it nicely, last time I gave you 100,000 yuan to buy you to disappear, but you turned your back on what you said. I don''t think a man like you will ever change his bad habits! From today on, how far have you gone, and when I see you again, I will Just break your leg!"


    Hearing this, Mi Zhibo shuddered subconsciously, twitching the corners of his lips and grinning stiffly: "Don''t be like this, I''m not under Lord Long, and I didn''t bully you little fresh meat, why did you break my leg? what?"


    "Get out!" Gu Xinyan waved her hands.


    Mi Zhibo trembled, his heels hit the concrete pier, he swayed, his back leaned against the flagpole, and he almost fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Mi Zhibo, you are so cheap!"tqR1


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice floated over the concrete pier, and Mi Zhibo''s face froze in shock.

 Chapter 762

    He turned his head slowly, and saw a gloomy and cold old black face under the straw hat.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan also noticed Mother Jiang on the side of the road. She was still pushing the beverage cart, wearing a wide-brimmed straw hat, and her eyes were ruthless but extremely sharp.


    Since the old woman heard everything, Gu Xinyan didn''t want to stay any longer, so she glanced at Mi Zhibo indifferently, she turned and left.


    Walking to the hotel entrance, she suddenly heard a "cracking" sound from the side of the road, followed by Mother Jiang''s roar¡ª¡ª


    "You shameless guy, you dare to come to your ex-wife, you cheated me so much money, you give me back! Give me back!"


    Gu Xinyan turned around and saw Mother Jiang chasing Mi Zhibo with an iron spoon. Mi Zhibo ran around the flagpole, looking extremely embarrassed.


    A middle-aged man passing by helped stop Mi Zhibo, and Mother Jiang raised a spoon and beat him shamelessly, "You bastard! You killed my daughter, and I will kill you! Kill you!"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, unable to express what she felt for a moment.


    She walked into the hotel, walked towards the elevator with her fists clenched and her chest held high, but after a while, her son''s smiling face appeared in front of her eyes...


    No matter what, he is Xing''er''s father!


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand irritably, and turned to call the security guard at the door: "Go, they are not allowed to fight at the hotel door. If Mr. Nami has already booked a room, let him sleep for one night and drive away tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    Taking the elevator back to the suite, Gu Xinyan felt exhausted for a while.


    She went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and poured a glass. She walked to the balcony and looked at the sky, only to find that there were two stars blinking in the gray sky.


    One is in the south and the other is in the north, facing each other from a distance.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yihua''s handsome face slowly appeared on the sky, under the neon smear, his face was hazy and mysterious, only his eyes were shining like stars, charming.


    "Yi Hua, are you asleep now?" Gu Xinyan said in her heart, "Did you miss me?"tqR1


    Wild Antelope Mountain.


    "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!"


    Early in the morning, Zheng Yihua was awakened by a burst of shouting. He opened his eyes dimly, only to find himself leaning against the entrance of the cave, holding a bouquet of flowers and plants in his arms, and holding a photo of Gu Xinyan in his hand.


    Although the forest was dark at night, he could see a shining star through the trees when he sat here last night.


    He just stared at it for a long time, then picked up a bunch of flowers and plants he had picked beside him, pulled out the long green grass from it, and slowly weaved it under the light of the campfire behind him...


    He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Now he looked around and found that all the knitted things were there, and the bouquet of flowers and plants in his arms also smelled of dew, and a few mountain birds were jumping and singing in front of him, as if they were coming to announce the good news.


    "Yi Hua! Yi Hua..."


    He finally heard someone''s voice, hurriedly put down the things in his hands, put Gu Xinyan''s photo in his wallet, and then rushed down the mountain, "Brother! Brother! I''m here."


    Zheng Yanan came here by kayak, because the weather was fine yesterday, and after another night, the floodwaters had receded slowly, so he rushed over with a few packs of instant noodles as soon as the sun dawned.


    "Yihua!" Seeing that his younger brother was safe and sound, Zheng Yanan''s eyes filled with tears, and he held Zheng Yihua''s hand tightly, "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "Okay, I''m fine." Zheng Yihua looked him up and down, seeing that his face was haggard and his clothes were covered in mud, he felt distressed, "Brother, I''ve worried you for the past two days."


    Zheng Yanan wiped the corners of her eyes, wanting to laugh and cry at the same time, "God bless you, you''re fine, and Ms. Gu is fine... I''m relieved, but why don''t you go with Ms. Gu? You stay here alone, Don''t you worry us?"


    "Brother, I''m fine here. I dig herbs and wild ginseng during the day, look at the stars and listen to wolves at night."


    "There are still stars in this deep mountain and old forest?" Zheng Yanan patted his arm affectionately, "Don''t comfort my brother, I know you don''t want to trouble Miss Gu."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was puzzled again, looked carefully at Zheng Yihua, and finally his eyes fell on his pair of white, new hiking shoes, "Is she here again?"


    "Who?"


    "Who else? Who else in this world cares about us most?"


    "Oh, she didn''t come, but the helicopter brought some food, clothes and shoes... So, I''m fine here." Zheng Yihua smiled lightly.


    After so many days, Zheng Yanan finally saw a smile on his face, and for a while, the sun looked particularly bright.


    He felt relieved and was happy with his brother.


    "Yi Hua, she is a good person, and my brother doesn''t know how to repay her. When we have money in the future, we will pay her back."


    "Well, I know." Zheng Yinan supported his arm, "Brother, let''s go into the cave."


    "Okay." Zheng Yanan nodded.


    When the two arrived in the cave, Zheng Yanan was about to help him pack his things, Zheng Yihua took his hand, "Brother, let me stay for a few more days, I want to take advantage of the good weather these few days to dig more wild ginseng and herbs."


    "Yi Hua, grandma''s house has collapsed, we don''t even have a shelter here, how can I have the heart to let you live in a damp cave? No! You have to go back to City N with me!"


    "Brother!" Zheng Yihua insisted, and said patiently, "You know, I owe Yin Ju one hundred thousand, and I have to pay her back."


    "Brother knows." Zheng Yanan lowered her head, groped for a safety cloth bag sewn on the waist of her trousers, took out a bank card from it, and stuffed it into Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    "Look, this is the money that Ms. Gu gave me. She asked me to open the store. The password is your birthday. You take it, take it to withdraw money, and return the money to that stinky bitch first!"


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, and her heart slowly became heavy. The golden bank card between her fingers was as light as a piece of paper, but as heavy as a rock.


    "Brother..." Zheng Yihua''s eyes were slightly hot, he shook his head, and put the bank card back into Zheng Yanan''s hand.


    "I can''t use her money, and I hope you don''t use her money indiscriminately. If you really want to open a store, you write an IOU to her, and then calculate some interest. Don''t take her affection for us as due."


    "I know, I know," Zheng Yanan nodded repeatedly, "Brother owes her too much, I''ll write it down in a small notebook, and as soon as I send it, she will be the first one I pay back."


    "Brother, you go back and work hard. As long as you do business with integrity, don''t harm consumers, be worthy of the money you put out, gradually gain fame and gain the trust of the people, they will like to eat your cakes, and business will definitely be good. got up."


    "Yes." Zheng Yanan nodded, and looked at him sadly, "What about you? Are you really not going back with me?"


    "Look, I have everything I eat and use now. I''ll dig up some more and sell them back at that time. It would be best if I could sell them for a hundred thousand or so."


    Zheng Yihua smiled again, and gave him a reassuring look.


    Zheng Yanan''s eyes were wet again, he opened his arms and hugged Zheng Yihua, "Brother, I''m sorry...it''s useless to make you suffer like this."


    "It''s okay, this kind of life can hone my will."

 Chapter 763

    Golden Hotel.


    "Hey, Miss Gu, Miss Gu." Early in the morning, Gu Xinyan was bumped into by Gesanni, she opened her hand to block the stairs, her blue eyes sparkled, "I finally see you again."


    Gu Xinyan was amused, and gently pulled off her snow-white arm, "Gesanni, didn''t I say that? Right now you really can''t see my brother, his wife..."


    "I know his wife is sick, but isn''t she well now?"


    "Well, it''s better, but you have to slowly recover your health."


    "She didn''t take my medicine? If she took it, she would get better soon." tqR1


    have you eaten?


    Gu Xinyan blinked, smiled again, and said perfunctorily, "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t visited her house, but I gave the medicine to her."


    After hearing this, Gesanni grabbed her bag and said eagerly: "Call her, make a call and tell her to decoct the medicine and eat it. It''s really good. She''s fine. Let me see you." Handsome brother."


    "Gesanni..." Gu Xinyan broke her hand in distress.


    But she was stubborn and showed a pitiful expression, "Please, Miss Gu, I''ve been living here for too many days, and my bodyguard said he''s almost growing hair out of idleness."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Okay, I''ll help you."


    She didn''t call Ling Moxue directly, but Gu Mingxuan, "Mingxuan, Gesanni has always wanted to see you, why don''t you take some time to meet her these two days, how about it?"


    Gu Mingxuan was making a loving breakfast for his little wife. After listening to this passage, he narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Why haven''t you persuaded her to return to China? The result is the same whether you see it or not, it''s unnecessary."


    "Mingxuan, the little girl''s thoughts... Naturally, she misses you so much. When we meet again, she misses her. Seeing that you are living well, she probably let go of it."


    "You tell her that I live a good life and am very happy?"


    "Mingxuan, you understand Xue''er, but you don''t understand other women, especially Gesanni. She had an unforgettable time with you. After such a long time, it is understandable that she misses you and wants to see you. Isn''t it the same reason for celebrity fans to want to meet their idols?"


    Ling Moxue came down from upstairs, Gu Mingxuan took a look at her, and then said in a low voice: "Tell her to be calm, and someday I will take Xue''er to see her together."


    "Okay, that''s it." Gu Xinyan hung up the phone.


    Gu Mingxuan put down his phone, untied his apron, went to the stairs and helped his little wife, hugged her lightly, lowered his head and kissed her lips, and asked softly, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Of course." Ling Moxue raised her head and smiled, "Is my face more rosy?"


    "Yes, my wife is very beautiful today." Gu Mingxuan said, his wet lips kissed her face again, "Sweet."


    Ling Moxue smiled delicately, wrapped her arms around his neck happily, tiptoed and kissed his lips, "Honey, who were you on the phone with just now?"


    Gu Mingxuan put his hands around her small waist, and gently stroked her waist with his fingers, his eyes were sincere and shining, "You know, it''s Gesanni, the daughter of the owner of the turtle-shaped island."


    "Her? Why is she here?" Ling Moxue was surprised.


    "I heard it is..." Gu Mingxuan raised his lips, curling up a playful smile, "I heard that he missed me."


    Ling Moxue narrowed her eyes, examined his expression, Jier smiled, "Okay, my wife is useless now, and a beautiful little girl just happened to come to my door, I have no objection."


    "Is there really no objection?" Gu Mingxuan pinched her waist with both palms, and a cluster of flames flickered in his eyes.


    Ling Moxue nodded her head, and said half-truthfully, "No, I checked last night what kind of harm drug use can do to women, and I feel that I can''t have a baby for you now, so I think it''s good to have other women come to love you." Alright, lest I help you with the beauty pageant."


    "You still want to pageant for me?"


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan picked her up, he fell on the sofa, lifted her skirt, and poked his palm dishonestly in, "Little guy, without my husband''s consent, I started thinking wildly, saying! What kind of punishment do you want?! "


    Ling Moxue knows how horny a man who hasn''t touched his wife for so long is.


    Right now, her husband is a hungry wolf. After suffering for so many days, her body has recovered, especially after drinking the traditional Chinese medicine, she feels physically strong and mentally recovered, and she is completely the same as when she was healthy before.


    It is estimated that her husband can also feel it now, who told her to say that her complexion is better.


    But right now it''s morning.


    "Hehe..." She smirked, and pushed her husband''s chest with both hands, "Okay, I''m joking with you, oh, why are you so heavy, I can''t take it anymore, get up quickly."


    "No!" The man''s breathing was heavy, his whole body was tense, a surge of hot blood rushed to his forehead, bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes, he gasped, "I want to eat you, eat you well... make you mess up Say."


    "Ah... satyr, are you here?"


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her lips, his hands and feet fluttered, panting, "Honey, my husband can''t take it anymore."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    The living room was in chaos, the hot air was filled with fragrance, Ling Moxue moaned like a kitten, her blushing face was like a bouquet of fresh roses on the coffee table, red and charming.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan of the hotel had gotten rid of Gesanni. In order to keep Gesanni and her bodyguards from being bored, she sent a waitress as a tour guide to accompany her and take them to visit famous scenic spots.


    Walking out of the hotel, Gu Xinyan was going to drive a Maserati that had been parked in the garage for a long time.


    When she arrived at the garage, she was about to lift the cover, when the phone in her bag rang. She took it out, looked at it, and answered, "Ah Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, Gu Dong asked me to go to Lanhaitang to help you drive that sports car back today."


    "Okay, how are you going?"


    "Gu Dong asked me to go there with Assistant Huang. I heard that Assistant Huang is going to discuss with the village director how to build the bridge in the village, so we may not be able to come back until tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Okay, you go, contact me immediately if you need anything."


    After the phone call, Gu Xinyan thought for a moment, then called Yao Susu again, "Susu, did Zheng Yanan contact you?"


    "No, maybe the phone is out of battery? Or the communication over there is not good, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, just asking."


    "Hehe... Big aunt, don''t be shy. Actually, I know you want to know about Yi Hua''s situation. I''m just like you. I also care about him. If there is any news, I will call you."


    Gu Xinyan''s cheeks became hot when she said it, and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, he didn''t mean that at all."


    "Huh? You didn''t discover the secret?"


    "No...no."


    "Let me tell you, the four-leaf clover crystal pendant under the umbrella is in his wallet, isn''t it yours?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes and saw a car passing in front of her was about to stop, she quickly said: "Susu, I have something to do now, let''s talk about it later."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan stepped on her high heels, and the rhythm was even and loud. She came to the car and knocked on the window, "Hey, come down."


    The car window came down, and the man inside was wearing black pants, looking at her with slanted lips, "Miss Gu, long time no see."

 Chapter 764

    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, and asked meaningfully: "Yang Chenhua, my dad fished you out of prison, you won''t repay your kindness with revenge, will you?"


    Yang Chenhua put his hands on the car window, shrugged his shoulders, "Where did this come from, because I am a person who knows how to be grateful, your father will guarantee for me."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and locked his face tightly, "Even if you wear sunglasses, I can still see the shit in your eyes."


    Yang Chenhua choked, and Jier smiled coyly, "You, your mouth is still so vicious, well, please speak directly if you have something to say."


    "Come down!"


    "Okay." Yang Chenhua got out of the car, took off his sunglasses, and looked at Gu Xinyan with an inexplicable smile, "Sister, please tell me, bro, listen carefully."


    Gu Xinyan pouted at him in disdain, looked him up and down, and saw that he was dressed like a dog, looked like a boss, and was driving a Mercedes-Benz, which was not surprising.


    "What business have you been doing recently?"


    "If there is any business, just sell things online with a few good friends, run errands, and help run my mother''s tea shop."


    "How is the tea business?"


    "Fortunately, thanks to the Gu family, they are all regular customers who sell your father''s face. This way... it''s just to make a little money, so that my mother will not live in such a miserable life."


    When he spoke, there was always an unknown smile on the corner of his lips, which made Gu Xinyan very disliked.


    "So, you''ve been in City N recently?"


    Yang Chenhua rolled his eyes, and turned to meet her probing gaze, "Sometimes I''m here, sometimes I''m not, what''s the matter? Do you need my help?" He chuckled, "You''re so capable, I don''t think I need my brother, right? Dare to take it."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t directly respond to his words, she stretched out her hand, expressionless, "Give me a cigarette."


    "You didn''t quit?" Yang Chenhua went to take out from his pocket.


    "What kind of abstinence to quit? I''m divorced. Don''t I want to smoke even more if I''m upset?"


    "That''s right." Yang Chenhua handed her the cigarette, touched the bag, then turned around to get a lighter from the car, and sent the flame to Gu Xinyan with a sound of "pow".


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and locked his hand sharply...


    "Fuck it." Seeing her pause, Yang Chenhua urged.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to light the cigarette, took a puff but held her breath and exhaled the smoke directly, "Ahem, this smell is bad, I don''t like smoking, so I return it to you."


    "Ha! I knew you didn''t like my domestic product." Yang Chenhua took the cigarette, and Gu Xinyan took the opportunity to take the lighter from his hand and looked through it twice.


    "The lighter is very beautiful, give it to me."


    "There are many at home, you like to take them." He is generous. wxya


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Thank you! Oh, by the way, what are you doing here?"


    "Meet a friend."


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Gu Xinyan turned around, walked a few steps and then turned back, "Come to my house if you have time, I think since my father can guarantee you to come out, he will not not welcome you as a guest."


    "That''s that, sister, go slowly." Yang Chenhua waved his hands with a smile on his face.


    Gu Xinyan got in the car, and suddenly saw Mi Zhibo coming from the entrance, he looked left and right, and walked to Yang Chenhua''s side after a while.


    Yang Chenhua pointed to her, and Mi Zhibo came over immediately.


    "Xinyan, are you going home?" He bowed his waist and smiled, "Thank you last night."


    Gu Xinyan had a cold face, "Why did you get mixed up with Yang Chenhua?"


    "No... No, weren''t we relatives before? Come down and see him, I''ll go over and say hello."


    "Let me tell you, if you do something wrong to the Gu family again, I will definitely not let you go!" Gu Xinyan''s eyes were cold and her tone was warning.


    Mi Zhibo nodded again and again, "Yes, I remember, don''t worry, I won''t."


    Gu Xinyan gave him another cold look, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away...


    As soon as she left, Yang Chenhua came over and patted Mi Zhibo''s shoulder fiercely, he laughed, "Old Mi, are you still so afraid of her?"


    Mi Zhibo wiped off the sweat from his face, and twitched the corners of his lips, "I still like her, besides, she is my ex-wife, and my son still lives with her."


    "Very well, you are kind and righteous, let''s go, let''s meet the boss."


    Yang Chenhua held his shoulders, and the two walked into the elevator together...


    On the city center avenue, Gu Xinyan was wearing earphones, holding the steering wheel, and drove towards the Gu family compound.


    "Uncle, are you going to work today?" she asked.


    Ling Jingchen was also driving, he smiled and replied: "I don''t go to work, I''m going to the beach now."


    "Looking for Bai Lu?"


    "Yes, I heard that Mrs. Mu is pregnant. Mr. Mu is very happy. I''ll go and congratulate her."


    "Yo, I don''t know about it unless you tell me about it," Gu Xinyan smiled happily, "I''m calling you to tell you that I got Yang Chenhua''s lighter, it''s gold-plated, but There is no lettering on it."


    "Okay, you save it first, and then you can show it to me for comparison. Now Lulu''s mood hasn''t adjusted much, so I''ll go and accompany her."


    "Okay, then let me go first."


    the next day.


    In the evening, A Xiao came back with his car. He reported to Gu Xinyan that after he went to Lanhaitang, he found that the flood there had receded and the road had basically been cleared.


    He also said, "I met Zheng Yanan when I accompanied Assistant Huang to find the village party secretary."


    "Zheng Yanan? Is he okay now?" Gu Xinyan asked hurriedly.


    "Fortunately, I was quite surprised to see me. He was carrying a bag of herbs and said he was going back to City N, so I asked him to wait for me to go with him."


    "So he came back with you?"


    "Yes, now I''m going to the house at the south gate."


    "Okay, thank you, Xiao."


    After Gu Xinyan answered the phone, she opened the cabinet to pack a few clothes, but she thought wrongly, the bridge collapsed, and she would not be able to go to Yeling Mountain in this way. If she sent a helicopter, she would definitely let her father know.


    Just as she was thinking, her door was pushed open by Chen Yilan, and seeing her clothes piled up on her bed, Chen Yilan''s eyes widened suddenly, "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Tidy up the closet."


    Chen Yilan was dubious, walked to her side and picked up the clothes to look at, then turned her head and stared at her face seriously.


    "Xinyan, mommy is going to tell you clearly now, I haven''t agreed to the matter between you and that college student, so don''t try to run to him all day long!"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You have such a long face, and you haven''t given me a good look all day. What did I do wrong?" Gu Xinyan pouted her lips in displeasure.


    The night before yesterday, when I sent Rossi away, I was fine.


    "You don''t know?" Chen Yilan was angry.


    "I don''t know, you let me stay at home these two days, I just stay at home, obedient enough." After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she picked up the clothes on the bed and hung them up.


    Chen Yilan looked at her resentfully, "Don''t hide it from me, I already know from Mingxuan that you broke up with Rossi!"


    "Mom, what is breaking up? I haven''t started with him at all, okay?"


    "You...you really want to piss me off! What''s wrong with Dr. Luo? Huh? He was with us the night before yesterday and told me personally that he wanted to wait for you, waiting for your clear attitude. This shows that he has you in his heart. That Shao Kexin is younger than you, and Rossi didn''t agree, but waited for you... Tell me, what else can you find fault with him?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Mom, he''s very nice, really nice, but I just don''t call him, I think life with him must be as dull as water, without passion."


    "You have passion with that young man?"


    Gu Xinyan approached her, stuck out her tongue mischievously, and said softly: "To tell you the truth, he is more fun, and I just called him, and my heart was beating so fast."


    "You?" Chen Yilan was so angry that she raised her hand to hit her, "You don''t want to marry him!"


    Gu Xinyan jumped away, and suddenly heard a "beep" outside the door, she went to open the door in surprise, her mouth opened wide, "You..."

 Chapter 765

    Mi Rongxing was holding a piece of watermelon in his hand, with red lips and a black melon seed stuck to his chin, staring blankly at his mother.


    And the little sauerkraut on the side lowered his head helplessly, looking at the plate of sliced ??watermelon that fell on the ground...


    "We, we... are very disappointed." She murmured, tears were about to fall from the corners of her eyes.


    "Sauerkraut, didn''t you hear anything?" Gu Xinyan hurriedly squatted in front of her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Little Suancai raised her head, exchanged glances with Mi Rongxing, and then looked at her tearfully, "We are not deaf, we can hear everything."


    "Yes!" Mi Rongxing came to his senses. He stomped his feet angrily and glared at Gu Xinyan, "You have let us down so much. It took us so much effort to get Uncle Luo from Aunt Kexin." Take it from your hand, but you don''t want it!" tqR1


    "What, what?" Gu Xinyan laughed, "Don''t worry about adults'' affairs, little brat? You don''t understand."


    "Take care! Tell me, who is that kid grandma is talking about?" Mi Rongxing puffed up his chest and asked imposingly.


    Gu Xinyan wiped her forehead recklessly, and smiled silently, "Xing''er, you promised your mother that you would never stop her from finding a new father, so why are you bothering now?"


    "Because grandma likes Uncle Luo, I like him too, and the little princess likes him too, but you don''t want it!"


    "Xing''er, it''s the mother who wants to live with the new father. Do you like it... From now on, you will live with the new father every day?"


    These words made the two children glance at each other, and then silently looked at Chen Yilan who was already standing at the door.


    Chen Yilan frowned, and waved her hands lightly, "Okay, don''t talk about this, Yue''er, go down and ask the servant to come up and clean up."


    "Okay." Little Suancai left, came to the corner, and suddenly saw Shao Kexin leaning against the wall quietly, half smiling, half crying, looking very excited.


    "Auntie..." Little Pickled Cabbage looked at her strangely and nervously, "Did you hear that?"


    Shao Kexin nodded, feeling very complicated for a moment, wiped her face, and said, "I didn''t hear clearly, pickled cabbage, I''ll go down."


    "Auntie, I have something to say." Little Pickle grabbed her skirt, pouted her mouth, and fluttered her eyelashes like butterfly wings.


    "what you want to say?"


    "I want to say... can you forgive us?"


    "Of course, I understand you and Xing''er very well."


    "But now my uncle likes you too. If you follow Uncle Luo, my uncle will be sad."


    Shao Kexin blushed and shook her head, "Auntie doesn''t think about who she likes now, we''ll talk about it after a while, so don''t worry too much, okay?"


    "Really? You will choose one of them, right?" Little Pickled Cabbage flashed his watery eyes smartly, and smiled innocently and cutely.


    Shao Kexin touched her face lovingly, "Sauerkraut, you are still young, don''t think about these things."


    "Sauerkraut!" As soon as she finished speaking, Ba Ge appeared from the stairs, with his little hands behind his back, his exquisite handsome face was slightly tense, and his expression was serious, "You worry about adults'' affairs and want to gain weight, don''t you?"


    "Guokuo! Don''t think so." Little Pickled Cabbage hurried over, shaking his hands desperately, "Don''t think so, don''t! Don''t let Daddy, Mommy know, I don''t want to be fat."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to get fat, go down and practice the piano!"


    "Yes." Little Pickled Cabbage lowered her head, went downstairs obediently, walked a few steps, then turned her head and said to Shao Kexin, "Help me ask Sister Fang to come up and clean it."


    "Okay." Shao Kexin nodded with a smile.


    In the room, in front of Mi Rongxing, Chen Yilan didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that her daughter was really tidying up the closet, she got to the point: "Your father said that when Kexin returns to the capital next week, he plans to see her off in person, and also wants to take Ba Ge and Xing''er there, and ask if you will let Xing''er go."


    "Okay, it''s Xing''er''s honor to be able to meet the treasured land of the big family of the Shao family." Gu Xinyan said happily, with an exaggerated expression, "But, have you made an agreement with Uncle Shao?"


    Chen Yilan smiled, "Of course it was agreed, your Uncle Shao asked him to bring the children there, and your father is not partial, he will bring both grandsons and grandchildren."


    "That''s good. If he''s partial, I''ll move out."


    Chen Yilan shot her another look, "You think I''m afraid? If you move out, then never come back to see my mother."


    "Hehe...Mom, you''re scaring me."


    "Then you try?"


    Chen Yilan raised her serious attitude, her tone was undeniable, "You know my mother''s temper, she is just you as a daughter, she used to spoil and love you, let your temper let you marry once, now that she is divorced, how dare you marry her?" If you don''t listen to me again, I won''t want your daughter!"


    After finishing speaking, she took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Go, go down and have dinner."


    When Gu Xinyan heard the sound of closing the door, she rolled her eyes towards the ceiling and slumped on the sofa powerlessly...


    Will there really be no result between myself and Zheng Yihua?


    The love that sprouted in my heart and kept growing wildly was killed like this?


    She raised her hands and scratched her hair irritably, stood up and wandered around the room, her anxious heart could not be calmed down.


    I had a failed marriage once, so I can''t just decide lifelong affairs casually, but after spending a night in the mountains with Zheng Yihua, I can''t control my heart anymore!


    miss him! Miss him!


    The thought of wanting to see him again is like a crazy monster, wishing to fly over by helicopter immediately.


    However, my mother has already laid a thick and strong obstacle in front of me, how can I break through?


    "Mom, the hotel manager just called and said that I have something to deal with over there." After dinner, Gu Xinyan asked her mother to go out.


    Chen Yilan glanced at her husband beside her, and murmured, "Ask your dad."


    Gu Xinyan looked at her father with a slight smile again, "Dad, tonight is business."


    "Just do it if it''s business, just let me know." Gu Jincheng lowered his head and flipped through the newspaper, saying calmly.


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed. Depending on the situation, her father''s attitude was more gentle than that of her mother, and it was easier to break through.


    It''s just that my father changed too fast, it was incredible.


    "Jincheng." Chen Yilan tugged on her husband''s sleeve.


    Gu Jincheng turned a blind eye, and said in a low voice: "Go early and come back early, so that your mother can rest assured."


    "Understood, I''ll come back early if it''s nothing serious, mom, thank you for taking care of Xing''er." Gu Xinyan took her bag, nodded to her parents, and walked away with a smile.


    Chen Yilan stared at her back, always feeling uneasy in her heart. Eight years ago, she didn''t control her well, so she followed Mi Zhibo. This time, she will never let up as a mother.


    "Xinyan!" She stood up suddenly, "Wait a minute."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled, she subconsciously grasped her bag tightly, and watched her mother slowly approaching, she smiled calmly again, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Give me the bag." Chen Yilan stretched out her hand.


    Gu Xinyan''s complexion tightened, she subconsciously turned her lower body, and said impatiently: "Mom, why are you so suspicious? What kind of person have I become? Even when I go out, you have to search my bag?"


    "Bring it!" Chen Yilan sternly raised her voice.


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, and handed over the bag angrily, "Look, take it and have a look!"


    "Yilan!" Gu Jincheng suddenly stood up and said, "My daughter has business to do now, what are you taking her time for? Come back!"


    "Hubby, don''t worry about it."


    It was agreed that she would make a bad face, but she couldn''t stop herself like this, so Chen Yilan gave her husband a displeased look.


    Afterwards, she decisively took Gu Xinyan''s bag, and pulled off the chain...

 Chapter 766

    Gu Xinyan let out a long sigh, thinking that she would not be able to get out again, when she suddenly saw her father striding over, and before her mother could take out the contents, he grabbed the bag and handed it to Gu Xinyan. wxya


    Then he gave his wife a dissatisfied look and said softly, "Go upstairs and rub my back."


    Chen Yilan was so angry that she stared at him, but there were servants in the living room, and she held an elegant posture, turned and went upstairs without saying a word.


    "Thank you dad." Gu Xinyan bowed to her father emotionally.


    Gu Jincheng stared, his expression still serious, "I let you go, not because I let you do anything, but because I believe that you will not do anything out of line, so you can do it yourself."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Xinyan beckoned, then turned and left.


    Gu Jincheng went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. Seeing his wife lying on the bed angrily, he went over and patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    Leaning down, he said softly, "Honey, don''t be in such a hurry. That kid is still in the mountains, and our daughter won''t be able to see him again. What are you worried about?"


    Chen Yilan turned over angrily, "Jincheng, are you pretending to be confused on purpose? Have you seen her bag? There is a bulge in it. I am a mother. I am more careful than you old man. Have you ever thought that because of that The kid is in the mountain, is it possible for her to rush over again?"


    Gu Jincheng didn''t believe it, so he sat down and said lightly: "It''s getting dark, does she dare? As soon as she leaves the city, I''ll know."


    "So what if you know? The last time you sent Captain Lin to intercept her, didn''t she get away?"


    "The last time was the last time, this time she has to go, unless she has wings!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s eyes flickered, she slowly got up, and asked curiously, "Did you send someone to follow you?"


    "To prevent her from disappearing again, I have sent more people to protect her."


    Chen Yilan pursed her lips, "Isn''t this stalking? If my daughter finds out, she will turn against you."


    "In extraordinary times, I used extraordinary means, and those two people will not be discovered by him."


    "Just be careful!"


    Chen Yilan pushed him away, walked to the dressing table and sat down, looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "Father, you gave birth to your daughter, believe it or not, your abnormality today will definitely arouse her Doubt!"


    "What''s wrong with doubting me?"


    "Let your people not find her!"


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback for a moment, then stared at her for a moment, then stood up, "Don''t worry, if I can''t find her, I''ll send someone to fly directly to Yeling Mountain."


    south gate.


    Gu Xinyan took Yao Susu and knocked on the door of Zheng''s small courtyard. Zheng Yanan was very pleasantly surprised when she saw her, "Miss Gu, I am so happy to see you again."


    Yao Susu waved her hand in front of his eyes, "Brother Yanan, I am so big, I am invisible in your eyes?"


    "Hehe, no, you''re not my sister, easy to talk to." Zheng Yanan pulled her hand with a smile.


    Yao Susu blushed and pulled back shyly.


    Gu Xinyan drove her to Qinglian Lane to bring her here. When she heard that Zheng Yanan was back, she was also very happy and said she would come to help him.


    "Zheng Yanan, have you contacted Zheng Yihua in the past two days?" Gu Xinyan asked as soon as she entered the room.


    Zheng Yanan said: "I went to Yeling Mountain to meet him. He said that you gave him a lot of things. He will be fine if he stays in the mountains for another month."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s heart sank, she was dizzy, what did she do wrong?


    After sending the things, he stayed in the mountains and couldn''t come out.


    But Gu Haoran''s solo concert is about to start in four or five days, if he doesn''t come out, why invite him to perform on stage?


    This is a good opportunity for parents to get to know him well.


    No matter whether this stinking guy is sincere to her or not, she has to give it a try, so that they will have a better impression of Zheng Yihua.


    "Then how did you get there?"


    "Take a kayak. Now that the water is small, it''s no problem to support a boat or a bamboo raft." Zheng Yanan said with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan was secretly delighted, she casually talked with Zheng Yanan about opening a store, and said that she would come to her whenever she had any difficulties, and she would definitely help, then she got up and resigned first.


    Driving all the way to the intersection outside the city, she inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror, and suddenly found a black Mercedes-Benz following the car. She was suspicious, and with an idea, she held the steering wheel and turned to another lane.


    Soon, the car followed her.


    After passing the intersection, Gu Xinyan decided that the car behind might be sent by her father, so she speeded up and drove towards the international airport...


    A few minutes later, Gu Jincheng received a message¡ª¡ª


    Missy went to the airport.


    "To the airport?" Gu Jincheng was stunned, what was he doing at the airport so late?


    If she wanted to see Zheng Yihua, she should drive to Huancheng North Avenue.


    When Chen Yilan came out of the shower, she saw her husband staring at the phone screen in a daze, so she went to look at her, surprised, "Is she going to get on the plane?"


    "Impossible, our helicopter is not parked there."


    Gu Jincheng didn''t understand what tricks his daughter was playing, so he smiled lightly, "Forget it, as long as she doesn''t go to Lanhaitang."


    "No, I have to call her." Chen Yilan was worried, grabbed the phone on the bed cabinet and unplugged Gu Xinyan''s phone.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a bluetooth, with a sly smile on her lips, "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Xinyan, where are you going now?"


    One sentence exposed the fact that he sent people to follow him. It was too late for Gu Jincheng to stop him. He frowned, and cast a resentful glance at his wife helplessly.


    "Mom, I''m going to pick up a friend at the airport."


    "Oh, will you come back then?"


    "Not necessarily. If a friend asks me to chat with her, I will stay in a hotel."


    Thinking that there must be a change of clothes in her daughter''s bag, Chen Yilan sighed, "Well, I don''t care about you anymore, remember to come back tomorrow."


    "Mom, I forgot to tell you, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow...Ming Xuan knows about this, you can ask him."


    On business trip?


    Chen Yilan hung up the phone and turned to her husband, "Where is my daughter going tomorrow?"


    Gu Jincheng shook his head, Chen Yilan called Gu Mingxuan again, the phone rang for a long time before the other side picked it up, with a hoarse voice, "Mom, it''s so late, why are you calling me?"


    Hearing the impatience and a little bit of weirdness in her son''s tone, Chen Yilan coughed twice in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Xuan''er, mom wants to know, where is your sister going on a business trip tomorrow?"


    "To the beach, help me."


    "How did you send her?"


    "I heard that Mrs. Mu is pregnant. She went there for convenience and brought us some things to visit."


    Now Chen Yilan was relieved, she wanted to hang up and murmured: "Pay attention to Xue''er''s body."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the little wife beside him, and smiled slightly, "Mom, don''t worry, good night!"


    As soon as the phone flicked, Gu Mingxuan turned over and pressed Ling Moxue to make out again...


    Ling Moxue was out of breath, her face was flushed, her clear eyes glistened, she supported his chest, and her tender voice was tingling: "Honey, let me breathe."


    "Didn''t you see through it just now?"


    "You are... in a hurry now."


    Gu Mingxuan sucked her rosy lips, raised his head, "Then don''t do the foreplay, just get into the topic?"

 Chapter 767

    Ling Moxue was shy and beat his strong chest, "Don''t be greedy, I want to tell you about my sister."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at the charming and charming little wife who would never stop, he leaned down and sucked her bright red lips, flattering her, "I love you, wife."


    These words were sweet and heart-warming, Ling Moxue let out a soft "um" as if she had been bewitched by him.


    The husband and wife didn''t know how long they had been fiery and lingering before they slowly calmed down. Ling Moxue''s face was covered with sweat, and she turned her head to look at her husband who was breathing soothed, "Bring the medicine."


    "Huh?" Gu Mingxuan turned sideways and stroked her face, "Taking medicine will hurt your body, don''t take it."


    "I can''t get pregnant."


    "It''s okay if you''re pregnant, don''t worry."


    "No, I can''t get pregnant in the next six months."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan lovingly kissed her face again, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my husband will avoid it next time."


    After taking the medicine, Ling Moxue simply put on her pajamas and sat on the bed, looking at her husband who came out of the bathroom, she smiled and asked, "My sister is going to the beach, why didn''t I know?"


    Gu Mingxuan came up and put his arms around her shoulders, and helplessly raised the corners of his lips, "You don''t know what''s on your mind?"


    "Did she use you to meet Zheng Yihua?"


    "She didn''t say it directly, but just told me the lie and asked me to help convey it to my mother."


    Ling Moxue laughed and said, "Hey, Gu Mingxuan! When did you listen to your sister so much?"


    Gu Mingxuan touched her face, "Baby, my elder sister is not young anymore, she has been hurt emotionally, this time she fell in love with that kid, I can''t just stand by and watch."


    "Did that Xiao Zheng also touch your heart?" Ling Moxue stared at his face with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Well, there are very few boys like him now, he knows that our Gu family is very rich, and that his sister likes him, but he still refuses to approach us, not on our plane, and would rather stay in the cave .¡±


    Ling Moxue leaned on her husband''s chest, "Yes, Zheng Yihua also gave me a good impression, I hope they can really love each other."


    More than half an hour later, Gu Xinyan''s car stopped at the international airport, and she hurried into the terminal...


    The follower sat in the car and stared at her small car. Half an hour passed, an hour passed, until almost two hours passed, Miss Gu didn''t come to drive the small car, and the bodyguard felt something was wrong.


    The two got out of the car immediately and searched separately, but where was Gu Xinyan?


    "Gu Dong, the eldest lady is gone." Around one o''clock in the morning, Gu Jincheng was woken up by a phone call.


    Gu Jincheng sat up in anger, wanted to get angry but was afraid of disturbing his wife, so he lowered his voice angrily, "Idiot, come back to me!"


    This daughter really dumped them.


    ...


    At this time, on the national road to Lanhaitang, Gu Xinyan drove the red sports car that A Xiao drove over for her, and broke through the night like a wind and lightning.


    "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!"


    When the morning glow dyed the mountains and forests red, a silver bell like a yellow warbler echoed joyfully in the mountains and forests.


    "Yi Hua..."


    She didn''t sleep all night, but Gu Xinyan''s spirit was still very good, she was like a canary that was let free, running happily in the mountains...


    After three days, she came back again! wxya


    Thinking of seeing the boy she loves soon, her heart is very excited.


    Zheng Yihua was still sleeping under the blanket, maybe he had caught a cold while sitting at the entrance of the cave the night before, he had a cold and cough, he made some medicine himself and drank it last night, and now his head is still groggy.


    In a haze, he heard Gu Xinyan''s calling, and saw Gu Xinyan wearing a white dress descending from the sky.


    She is like a beautiful fairy, stepping on auspicious clouds, holding a bouquet of gorgeous flowers in her hand, waving to him, and shouting happily¡ª¡ª


    "Yi Hua, Yi Hua!"


    "Chen Nuo!" His eyes sparkled, and he ran towards the top of the mountain excitedly.


    "Yi Hua..." Gu Xinyan floated down slowly, and when she landed, she ran over and hugged him tightly, crying with joy, "I miss you so much, I miss you so much, Yi Hua!"


    "I miss you too." He choked out.


    Gu Xinyan raised her pretty face, tears brimming with tears, and said to him with a smile: "Yi Hua, let''s fall in love, I''m in love with you, I''m in love with you!"


    "Chen Nuo, I''m in love with you too."


    "Really? Yi Hua, I''m so happy."


    "Chen Nuo..." He lowered his head, looked affectionately at her blushing face, and his heart was beating excitedly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and slowly closed her eyes, then he closed his eyelids, and his trembling lips slowly approached hers...


    "Yi Hua!" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide and screamed, causing him to quickly open his eyelids.


    Where is Gu Xinyan in front of my eyes, what jumps into my eyes is the dark and uneven cave roof, and what I grope around are leaves and a soft quilt.


    The air smells of herbs, mixed with the burnt smell of hare...


    He was still lying on the ground, but he clearly heard a messy footsteps running towards him, he was surprised...


    Is it a dream or in reality?


    "Yi Hua!"


    Following the sound, a white shadow flew over, carrying the fragrance of hibiscus flowers.


    Zheng Yihua opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth, staring at her blankly...


    Isn''t it a dream?


    "Yi Hua, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Xinyan half-kneeled beside him, anxiously stroking his head, his face, with tears in his eyes, "Are you sick? Are you?"


    Zheng Yihua''s hand slowly raised up, and the moment he touched her face, his heart suddenly "thumped", and a wave of warmth like the winter sun shone into his heart.


    He had a sore nose and wanted to laugh, but the corners of his lips were bitter, "Why are you here again?"


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, tears fell quietly, she choked up and said: "I don''t worry about you being here alone, I promised Mama Zheng that I will take care of you, how can I leave you here alone? "


    "I...I''m fine, cough cough..." Zheng Yihua coughed agitatedly, making her body heaving continuously.


    Gu Xinyan hugged him distressedly, so tight that Zheng Yihua could hardly breathe, "Fool, aren''t you sick? Are you sick? Why are you disobedient? Why don''t you come home with me?"


    "Chen Nuo..."


    "Yi Hua, I came this time to take you back to City N. No matter what you think, I will take you out of here. I can''t let you live such a savage life."


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she hugged Zheng Yihua even tighter, as if he would disappear if she let go.


    Zheng Yihua was holding her breath in her throat and wanted to cough it out, but now she was so choked up that her face was almost purple, he pushed hard, and Gu Xinyan sat down on the quilt.


    And he took the opportunity to get up with a "swipe", staggered twice, ran to the corner of the cave and coughed violently...


    Seeing his slender body bent and his shoulders trembling from coughing, Gu Xinyan''s heart ached.


    Gently, she walked over and handed him a tissue and a bottle of mineral water, "Wipe your mouth and drink some."


    After Zheng Yihua recovered from her cough, she turned to look at her.


    I don''t know if it was because of the excitement of meeting him or because of coughing, but when Gu Xinyan met his gaze, she clearly saw the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    The tears were like a bolt of lightning that hurt Gu Xinyan''s heart, without waiting for Zheng Yihua''s reaction, she suddenly opened her arms to hug him, and said boldly: "Live with my sister, she will take good care of you! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s heart trembled and her thinking stopped.

 Chapter 768

    "Yi Hua, I know that I am much older than you, you might think that I approached you premeditatedly...


    Do not! It''s not like this. If I had planned it beforehand, I wouldn''t have concealed the fact of your divorce. My sister really didn''t mean it back then. "


    How could Zheng Yihua not understand her heart?


    His trembling hands gently stroked her back. When the woman''s body temperature warmed his palms and the fragrance of her body lingered on his nose, Zheng Yihua really wanted to rub her into his body...


    He is a vigorous young man, with a beautiful woman in his arms, and the love of his heart, how could he not think about it? Will you love it or not?


    But, she is the daughter of the Gu family, can he ignore Chairman Gu''s "warning"?


    The hand that had just covered Gu Xinyan''s back slowly fell, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes, and he said shyly, "Sister, I''m already an adult, a boy, how can I let you take care of me?"


    Um? He does not accept?


    The excited Gu Xinyan felt cold all over, and her pretty face was stained with disappointment...


    Halo, I am being passionate again.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say it directly - I love you!


    "That," Gu Xinyan let go of him gently in order to hide her embarrassment, lowered her head and smiled awkwardly, "I...I was thinking too much, thinking that Mama Zheng entrusted me, so, so I wanted to put Take it with you and take care of it."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the cave.


    Breathing in the fresh air outside vigorously, she relieved her breath, trying to calm her heart down.


    Looking at her lost and sad back, Zheng Yihua clenched his fist in pain and beat his forehead twice, blaming himself...


    asshole!


    Because of the gaffe just now, Gu Xinyan was embarrassed to go into the cave again. She stood outside, thinking about how she would persuade him to return to N City.


    "Here." After a while, Zheng Yihua came out and handed over a piece of bread, a piece of roasted hare meat, and a bottle of milk, "Eat some."


    Gu Xinyan was really hungry, and she didn''t eat anything when she came all the way. When she arrived at Lanhaitang, she found the address provided by Zheng Yanan, went to a fellow villager to punting, and rushed to Yeling Mountain.


    Zheng Yihua watched her pick up the things, her face was red, she stood still, and she couldn''t help showing a trace of pity in her eyes.


    He looked up to the sky and took a breath, and suddenly said: "If you want to take care of me, I will take care of you. I am a man."


    In a word, Gu Xinyan''s heart that had fallen to the bottom of the valley was lifted up excitedly.


    She flashed her clear eyes and turned to look at him, "What did you say? Say it again."


    Zheng Yihua put one hand into his trouser pocket, tall and slender at 1.89 meters, looking at the leaves above his head, squinting his eyes slightly, as if he was just talking to himself just now.


    At this time, he deliberately changed into a new set of clothes, blue shirt, black trousers, elegant and handsome.


    "What did I say?" He turned his head to look at Gu Xinyan, the smile on his lips was obvious.


    "You said you wanted to take care of me."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, "I said?"


    "you said!"


    "no?"


    "Zheng Yihua!"


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry, does this stinky guy like to tease her so much?


    "Smelly guy! I''ll hit you!"


    She rushed over, Zheng Yihua dodged behind a tree, Gu Xinyan chased after him, Zheng Yihua ran away...


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yihua laughed out loud, clear and clear, which woke up all the birds in the forest, so the cheerful chirping sound echoed throughout the forest like a forest symphony.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan also smiled happily, and followed him around in the forest.


    The air was so good and fresh, and for a moment they were like birds released from a cage, chasing games freely in the forest.


    Arriving on a lush green hillside, Zheng Yihua stopped in his tracks, seeing Gu Xinyan panting and sweating, he walked down again, stretched out his hand to hold her, and smiled.


    Seeing his sunny and handsome smile, Gu Xinyan was elated, and felt that the sky suddenly became colorful...


    His smile is really beautiful, his eyes are shining, his thin lips are slightly curved, which is purely healing.


    Her melancholy, heartache, emotional hurt, hardship and annoyance were submerged under his smile, and they all disappeared in an instant.


    Without him, the world is so beautiful.


    With him, her heart can be broad and bright.


    "Come on, lie down and rest for a while." Zheng Yihua pulled her to the grass.


    The two of them lay down side by side, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, watching the birds playfully flying around in the sky.


    "Yi Hua, I know why you like this place."


    Gu Xinyan was breathing, she was panting a little while speaking, her plump chest was still heaving greatly due to the running just now.


    Zheng Yihua turned his head, his gaze fell there inadvertently, his face became hot, and he hurriedly avoided it.


    Squinting his eyes, he said, "The air here is good."


    "Not only that, the green mountains and green waters here, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the hustle and bustle of personnel and affairs, make people feel at ease, especially with..."


    She stopped talking, pursed her lips and snickered, waiting for the big boy''s reaction.


    The big boy turned his head to look at her again, but this time he was definitely staring at her face...


    Her side profile is very beautiful, with a neat nose, long eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings, pretty and charming, and a delicate pointed chin with a gentle curve.


    At this time, there was a curved smile on the corner of her lips, writing her joy and happiness.


    Rarely happy, he didn''t want to "destroy".


    "Especially with me." He answered the words and smiled.


    Gu Xinyan shyly closed her eyes, turned her head quickly, and the two met eyes, Zheng Yihua felt a red heart shining in front of her eyes, just as she was about to avoid it, Gu Xinyan''s hand covered his face...


    "Say! You like me, don''t you?" tqR1


    here we go again.


    "Of course." He didn''t run away.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was beating wildly, her face was flushed with blush, and her girlish shyness was particularly charming under the sun.


    In front of the man she loves, she always inadvertently reveals the charm of a little woman, blinking her eyes, she shyly said, "Admitted?"


    "I don''t like you, would I lie with you like this?" He stared at her face.


    "That''s right." With such a reply, Gu Xinyan felt much more relieved, and she laughed happily, "We slept together for one night."


    "Ahem..." Zheng Yihua took her hand away, turned her head and coughed twice, and then replied in a low voice, "I didn''t touch you."


    Gu Xinyan sat up and patted his arm, "I didn''t say you touched it, but it''s a fact to sleep together."


    He pursed his lips, with a playful tone, "Don''t rely on me, you have a fever, I have no choice."


    "Hey! Zheng Yihua, sister really never thought you would be foolish." She laughed and wanted to hit him.


    Zheng Yihua nodded her face, "Hit here."


    Gu Xinyan smiled coquettishly and lifted it up high, gently landed on his face, and said angrily, "Smelly guy."


    In her eyes, Zheng Yihua saw too much "joy" and too much "love" in her expression, and her heart suddenly became a little heavy.


    He also sat up, and then took out two packs of biscuits and a bottle of mineral water from his trouser pocket, "You bought them all, eat them."


    "Okay." The two began to eat breakfast.


    Zheng Yihua ate a few biscuits and stopped eating, Gu Xinyan handed him the milk, "You drink."


    "No, you drink." Zheng Yihua pushed back and smiled faintly, "I am in good health, and I will gain weight even if I eat grass."


    "Didn''t you realize that you''ve lost weight?" Gu Xinyan said distressedly.


    Zheng Yihua squeezed her arm, said in a deep voice, "It''s just firm."


    "Hey, don''t be polite to my sister, drink it, my sister is afraid of getting fat."


    "My brother is also afraid of being fat."


    puff!


    Gu Xinyan almost spit out all the bread in her mouth. She covered her mouth and looked at the serious Zheng Yihua with a red face...

 Chapter 769

    Zheng Yihua calmly handed over a tissue, then unscrewed the mineral water and drank a couple of sips, "I''ll drink this."


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to swallow the bread, she smiled, and asked in a mean and boring way: "Do you like me like your own sister?"


    "you said."


    "..." Did I say it?


    Gu Xinyan felt that he still didn''t have a clear attitude, so she sighed, "Oh, why do some people like to pretend to be stupid?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer, looking at the distant mountain, her handsome eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the calm and indifferent him really gave Gu Xinyan an illusion. Was it his own illusion that he was chasing, joking, and amusing herself before?


    He''s actually been very quiet.


    The sun shone on him, as if a faint halo was floating.


    "Hey, kid who is pretending to be stupid, my sister asks you, do you want to go back?" Gu Xinyan teased him again.


    Zheng Yihua looked back at her from a distance, looking at her thoughtfully, "If I don''t go back, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll be here with you every day." Gu Xinyan replied seriously.


    Zheng Yihua opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    He didn''t turn his head to look at the scenery in another place.


    "Hey, talk!" Gu Xinyan poked his shoulder, "Brother, talk!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Zheng Yihua stood up suddenly, and pulled her up. Before she could react, he bent down and carried her on his shoulders...


    "Hey! What are you doing?"


    Seeing Zheng Yihua go down the mountain quickly, Gu Xinyan lay on his shoulder and couldn''t help but patted him on the back, "Let me come down and walk, you have worked so hard."


    "...a certain boy didn''t speak, but still walked vigorously.


    Gu Xinyan discovered early on that he was wearing a pair of white hiking shoes that she bought today. With the shoes, he walked quickly and reached the bottom of the mountain in a short while.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, and suddenly saw the river in front of her, and the boat was still parked at the ferry, she immediately understood.


    "Put me down, I don''t want to go back alone!" She kicked her legs and slapped Zheng Yihua''s back again, "Stinky bastard, let me down! Let me down!"


    Zheng Yihua paused, took a breath, and suddenly patted her hip, "Go back!"


    This ambiguous little action immediately made Gu Xinyan blush.


    She turned her head, suddenly put her arms around Zheng Yihua''s head, stretched her neck forcefully, and bit his ear on the other side...


    "Oh!" Zheng Yihua''s face froze.


    His body tightened, and then, a trace of electric current hit his heart, he tightened his arms, and felt a strange numbness spreading straight from the base of his ears to his limbs.


    In an instant, his head was dizzy.


    "Gah", a bird cry woke him up.


    He twisted his handsome face, took a deep breath, and still said hoarsely, "Okay, I''ll let go."


    Gu Xinyan won, and after landing on the ground, she smiled proudly at him, "Boy, you still dare to fight with sister, let''s go! Go back to the cave!"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her helplessly and with a strange expression, then turned around and walked towards the cave with big strides.


    "and many more."


    Gu Xinyan chased after him, and pulled his sleeve with her hand, he pulled it forward, and she took off her hand again.


    Gu Xinyan went to pull him again with a smile, but he repeated his tricks, just not letting her pull, like a big boy who was angry.


    However, Gu Xinyan didn''t notice that during the tugging between the two, he seemed angry, and a playful smile unconsciously rose from the corner of his real lips.


    "Stinky bastard, did you do it on purpose?" Gu Xinyan insisted on arresting him, but he ran away again.


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan screamed suddenly. wxya


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly stopped and turned around, "What''s wrong?"


    "The foot hurts." Gu Xinyan wrinkled her pretty face, supported the tree next to her with one hand, and raised her right foot, seemingly in pain.


    Zheng Yihua came over quickly, with a nervous expression, squatted down and touched her ankle lightly, muttering: "Could it be sprained?"


    Today she was wearing running shoes, so it was impossible for her to get stuck on the soles of her feet.


    He lifted her feet to take a serious look, and suddenly Gu Xinyan''s triumphant laughter sounded from above his head, "Hehe..."


    Zheng Yihua''s expression froze, Ji''er curled her thin lips, and slowly put down her feet. Just as she was about to get up, a weight came up from her back, "How is it? You can''t escape anymore, right?"


    Zheng Yihua wanted to laugh, so she calmed down, then turned her left arm around her legs...


    "what!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly lost her center of gravity, and fell to the ground without holding on to his back. Just when she thought she was about to fall, the other arm supported her back with lightning speed...


    In two seconds, she was hugged by Zheng Yihua.


    He looked down at her with a slight smile in his eyes, "Who is weak now?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was red and her ears were red, her heartbeat was disordered, she stared at his handsome face, she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zheng Yihua took a step forward, hugging her seemed easier than hugging a piece of wood. After walking a few steps, he suddenly felt that the woman in her arms pulled off his ears dishonestly, and then put her arms around his neck.


    As soon as his ears became hot, two suspicious blushes slowly stained his cheeks. He didn''t turn his head, he avoided the woman''s tender gaze.


    Gu Xinyan''s gaze fell on his delicate chin, and she teased him with a smile, "Yi Hua, I find that you are so shy."


    "You too," he replied, but stiffened his neck.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and said it meaningfully, "I didn''t, I just behaved like this in front of you."


    Zheng Yihua grunted, and suddenly coughed again, "Ahem..."


    Gu Xinyan quickly let go of him, kicked and pulled his legs to make him put herself down.


    Zheng Yihua leaned against her, then turned his back to cough, Gu Xinyan patted his back distressedly, and gently advised, "Go back, go back to the hospital."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say anything, after coughing, he grabbed her hand and walked towards the cave...


    Along the way, he didn''t speak again, his handsome face was clear and cold, unable to capture any emotion in his heart.


    When he got to the cave, he started to pack his tools, putting the hatchet, rope, small hoe, etc. into the snakeskin bag one by one.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan hurriedly went to help him arrange the quilt on the floor. After folding it, she also pulled a rope from the floor to tie it up.


    "Yi Hua, it''s done." She clapped her hands and stood up.


    No one answered, she turned around strangely, and found that Zheng Yihua was gone, and neither was the snakeskin bag.


    "Yi Hua!" She chased out in a panic, and saw that light blue figure had walked more than 50 meters away, she shouted anxiously, "Yi Hua, come back!"


    Zheng Yihua stopped, then turned around slowly, looking at the white figure at the entrance of the cave, his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse: "Chen Nuo! Go back, I won''t go with you!"


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan flew down, and she accidentally fell, "Ah..."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart twitched, and the bag in his hand fell to the ground with a "thud". He wanted to run back nervously, but the next second he saw Gu Xinyan get up neatly and run towards him again.


    He quickly grabbed the bag and waved his hands, and said in a stern tone, "Stop!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, stopped, and stared at him blankly...

 Chapter 770

    "Gu Xinyan, please don''t follow me anymore. We are people from different worlds. After meeting, we have to separate. If you come over suddenly, your family must be very anxious.


    What would your father think of me if they knew you were here? Please think about it for yourself, I am not a child, and I don''t need others to take care of me anymore. "


    This is the longest sentence he has spoken in one breath since he and Gu Xinyan met.


    These words hurt Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    She said sadly: "Yi Hua, don''t I know my sister? I must do what I promised! You don''t need to accept my sister''s love, but don''t you want friendship? You like me, but you want me Suppress your inner emotions, just because I am the daughter of the Gu family?"


    "Gu Xinyan, when I call you by that name, I won''t like you, please go, don''t waste my time!"


    His tone became colder, and a layer of frost covered his handsome face. Even though he knew that saying this would make Gu Xinyan sad, he had no choice.


    If you don''t make up your mind, this silly woman will really abandon her family and work, and accompany her to dig herbs in the mountains every day.


    How could he let her suffer with him now?


    "Zheng Yihua, I don''t believe your words!" Gu Xinyan screamed, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Believe it or not, please leave!" Zheng Yihua said decisively, turned and left.


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand, and finally did not spit out the words choked in her throat. She slowly curled her fingers, and then slowly lowered them down. Looking at his resolute back, crystal tears burst out of her eyes again...


    Dude, why are you so stubborn? Why not go for it?


    Perhaps, your struggle will make my father look at you with admiration.


    rustle...


    Zheng Yihua stepped on the leaves, her handsome face was taut, her lips were tightly pressed together, her eyes were as black as ink and kept lowered.


    When he was sure that Gu Xinyan hadn''t followed, he leaned against a tree, his shoulders collapsed, and he closed his eyes sadly...


    The sunlight fell mottled on him through the cracks in the trees, and the light was shining, but it was not as bright as the teardrops oozing from the corners of his eyes.


    Chen Nuo, I''m sorry!


    If you really fall in love with me, please give me a little time.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The three children got up early in the morning and started running again. Ling Qiyang was always in good spirits and was alive and kicking. After five laps, he had already gone to somersault in the equipment area. The two little guys only ran three laps.


    Looking at the majestic Mr. Gu standing under the camphor tree, Little Suancai pouted, ran two quick steps, and caught up with the little fat man in front...


    "Brother Xing''er, I want to go to my grandfather Chu''s house."


    Mi Rongxing asked out of breath, "Why?"


    "Play with Tinker Bell."


    Mi Rongxing huffed, turned his head and glanced at Mr. Gu, "You... you can take me away too."


    "We ran away from home?"


    "Well, this family is more difficult...to stay." He crossed his hips, and suddenly frowned, "I seem to have a stomachache."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he squatted down. Little Pickle was startled, and then shouted: "Grandpa, help me!"


    Gu Jincheng hurried over to help Mi Rongxing up, "Xing''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Grandpa, I, I," he stammered, eyes dodging, "I''m fine."


    Gu Jincheng raised his brows together, "You want to be lazy?"


    "No... no, I just had a stomachache."


    "Don''t run away if it hurts." Gu Jincheng''s face tensed slightly, he let go of him, and waved his hand, "Let''s go, go back."


    Mi Rongxing was overjoyed, covered her chubby little butt with one hand, spread her legs and ran towards the villa...


    Little Pickled Cabbage saw that he had succeeded in pretending to be "sick", and her grandfather turned her serious eyes on herself again. Her big black eyes rolled cunningly twice, and she immediately said, "I don''t feel hurt, I''ll run."


    "Hey, run slowly." Gu Jincheng smiled.


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, wiped the sweat off her face, spread her calves and ran away, and when she reached the front yard, she followed Mi Rongxing''s example and covered her buttocks with one hand, "Grandpa, I... I I''m going to have a papa."


    "..." Gu Jincheng stared at him for a while before saying, "Go."


    Little Pickled Cabbage ran into the villa, opened her mouth exaggeratedly and gasped for breath, kicked off her sneakers, and ran to the sofa, grabbed the landline, and dialed the landline of Chu Lei''s house...


    Hearing Chu Lei''s voice, she burst into tears, "Grandpa, I''m very tired, woo woo woo..."


    Chu Lei immediately asked distressedly, "What''s the matter, baby?"


    "Grandpa makes me run every day, my feet are sore, I''m sweating all over, woo woo woo...Grandpa, I want to go to your place, I want to play with Sister Ding Dong."


    "Really? Your grandpa is a big devil. Don''t pay attention to him. Grandpa will come to pick you up right away. It''s best if you ask Guoguo to come with you too! Grandpa will make delicious food for you."


    "Grandpa is so kind, then I''ll wait for you to come over."


    She put down the receiver and suddenly felt something was wrong. Why was there such a heavy breathing sound behind her?


    With a numb scalp, she turned around slowly, and when she saw someone coming, she fell down on the sofa in shock...


    "Grandpa!" She raised her hand and said in a panic, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, just now... I didn''t call just now."


    Gu Jincheng pursed his thin lips and stared at her inexplicably, "Didn''t get through?"


    "Yeah, I''m... I''m acting, pretending." tqR1


    Gu Jincheng put his hands behind his back, bent down and gave her a gentle smile, "Okay, let''s do it again, and tell your grandpa that you are going out to play with grandpa now, so tell him not to come over."


    The little sauerkraut entangled her small face, her eyes flashed like water, her beautiful face looked particularly rosy after exercising, like a peach, the skin could be broken.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry, he can''t beat you." Little Pickled Cabbage calmed down and tried to convince Grandpa.


    "Grandpa wasn''t afraid of your grandpa."


    "Then why don''t you make a call?"


    "Fuck, this is acting." Gu Jincheng said and sat down.


    Little Pickled Cabbage hesitated, looked at him, and then at the landline, with a very tangled expression. Seeing that she was not moving, Gu Jincheng picked up the receiver and dialed a few numbers, then handed the receiver to her...


    With a sad face, Little Pickled Cabbage asked softly, "Whose phone is it?"


    "Your grandfather''s."


    "Grandpa, are you sure you didn''t dial the wrong number?"


    "No."


    "Grandma said you are old and blurry, how about I press it again?"


    As she spoke, her little hand was about to be broken. Gu Jincheng blocked it with his hand, and with a solemn expression, Little Pickled Cabbage put the receiver to her ear, speaking very fast¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa, don''t come here, I went out to play with grandpa, bye!"


    Before the other party answered, she put down the receiver and breathed a sigh of relief, "Grandpa, the play is over."


    "Well, this scene isn''t very good," Gu Jincheng waved his hand, pointing in the direction of the window, "Go, face the wall for half an hour."


    bang!


    Just as Little Pickled Cabbage moved away, there was a strange noise from the stairs. She raised her head and saw Mi Rongxing sitting on the ground, holding his favorite water gun in both hands.


    "Grandpa," Little Suancai turned his head to look at Gu Jincheng, and pointed down the stairs, "There''s...another one on top."


    Mi Rongxing was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly got up, "Grandpa, I, I... I didn''t lie to you! I really have a stomachache."

 Chapter 771

    Gu Jincheng got up and nodded, "Well, I believe so, so you come down too, Yue''er faces the wall and needs your company, you two can go together."


    The two children stood facing the white wall, and Gu Jincheng went out. Moreover, he adjusted the time and put a small alarm clock on the side cabinet.


    "Little princess, why did you report me?" Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes at Little Pickle very unhappy.


    Little Suancai blinked her eyes, approached his shoulder embarrassedly, and said in a low voice, "I want to share our troubles with you."


    When the two little shoulders touched, it was as if sparks were sparked. Mi Rongxing shivered, straightened his small body, and said responsibly, "It''s okay, I will always be with you."


    Little Pickled Cabbage smiled, his eyes narrowed.


    Half an hour later, the alarm clock rang, and Chu Lei''s car arrived. He strode into the living room of Gu''s family with a loud voice: "Gu Jincheng, hand over my grandson and granddaughter!"


    When Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant, she was quite surprised to see Chu Lei.


    "Mr. Chu, why are you here?"


    Chu Lei stared at the two children leaning side by side by the window, momentarily at a loss, and waved his hand, "I want to take the children away."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Jincheng came down from upstairs. He changed into a formal summer suit, white shirt and black tie, looking handsome and mighty.


    Chu Lei smiled coldly, "Gu Jincheng, do you know that you abuse children at home? It''s against the law!"


    "I''m educating my children in my own home. What law did I break? Huh? I didn''t beat or scold me. Which one did I break?" Gu Jincheng stared at him coldly, with high spirits and fearlessness.


    Chu Lei shook his hands, "If I say you break the law, you break the law! In my eyes, if you let your children run every day without caring about their health, that is abuse!"


    "Chu Lei! You have never been a father. Don''t come to my house to criticize me. My Gu family has the rules of the Gu family!"


    "What?" Chu Lei suddenly jumped up and shouted, "You said that I have never been a father? Where did Xue''er jump out? Gu Jincheng, if you open your eyes to see clearly, there is also something on Xiaoyue''er. My blood!"


    Hearing this, little pickled cabbage blinked quickly, then raised his hand to look at his little hand, then turned to ask Mi Rongxing, "When did grandpa''s blood get on me?"


    Mi Rongxing scratched his scalp and thought for a while, "Could it be that when you were on his island, he beat you with blood into your skin while you were not paying attention?"


    "It''s possible." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded and pulled his hand, "We''re tired from standing, let''s sit on the floor and rest."


    "Well, let''s see who can win."


    "Stop arguing!" Chen Yilan went up to dissuade the two men. She stood in the middle and separated the two men, and said to the housekeeper, "Make tea and ask Mr. Chu to sit down and talk."


    He took her husband''s hand again, and looked at him displeasedly, "When you come to the door, you are just a guest. He is in-law, how can you talk nonsense?"


    Gu Jincheng pulled off his tie, "I''m mad at him."


    "Go! Talk to him nicely."


    "No, please treat me, I have to go to the company for a meeting." After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he asked the housekeeper to take the bag, and strode out of the living room.


    Chu Lei saw him take a step, then waved to Little Pickle, "Come on, let''s go too."


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyang ran down from upstairs after taking a shower. Just now, he heard the two old men quarreling downstairs, "Sister, she can''t leave. She must abide by the rules set by grandpa."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his sister sternly.


    Little Suancai immediately stood up, patted her buttocks, and stroked the messy hair hanging in front of her face, "Guokuo, I''m not leaving today, can I go to play on weekends?"


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang nodded, and then took Chu Lei''s hand affectionately, "Grandpa, grandpa did that to strengthen our will. He said that the elders will leave us one day, and we have to rely on ourselves when we grow up." .¡± tqR1


    After hearing this, Chu Lei nodded approvingly, "I know, it''s just that your sister called..."


    "Grandpa, I made a mistake today, and I won''t avoid exercising next time." Little Pickle said loudly.


    Mi Rongxing looked up at her suspiciously...


    is it possible? You want to be lazy more than I do.


    After breakfast, Ling Qiyang and his sister went to Dihua Manor to see Ling Moxue with Chu Lei, while Mi Rongxing stayed at home alone bored.


    Near noon, he finally couldn''t hold back his longing for his mother, and sat on the sofa and lost his temper with his grandma...


    "Why didn''t my mother take me away? She left my father and drove Uncle Luo away. Does she not want me to have a father?"


    He kicked his legs and tapped the coffee table with a water gun, angrily.


    As long as Gu Jincheng is not in this family, Mi Rongxing will be the bully.


    Shao Kexin was looking at her mobile phone, and when she saw him throwing a temper tantrum, she looked at the quiet Chen Yilan amusedly.


    Chen Yilan was flipping through a family magazine, "Xing''er, don''t make noise, your mother will definitely help you find a new father."


    "What kind is she looking for?" Mi Rongxing was curious, "What does the young man you told your mother look like that day?"


    Chen Yilan glanced at the servants present, and shook her hands, "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know."


    "You scolded your mother not to marry him, how could you not know?"


    "Xing''er!" Chen Yilan spat at Sister Fang, "Take Master Xing to watch TV."


    Sister Fang went to La Mi Rongxing, Mi Rongxing pouted, picked up a teacup on the coffee table and wanted to throw it, Chen Yilan raised her hand, "Tell you, I will file a complaint as soon as your grandpa comes back."


    Mi Rongxing was startled, put down the cup slowly, and muttered: "Grandma, you are as bad as my mother now, I will call."


    When Mi Rongxing unplugged Gu Xinyan''s mobile phone number, Gu Xinyan was walking on the mountain road, the signal here was not good, and she couldn''t receive the message at all.


    "Grandma!" Mi Rongxing put down the receiver sadly, "Mom can''t get through!"


    Chen Yilan comforted him, "Don''t worry, grandma will help you ask someone else."


    She put down the magazine, flipped through the phone book, and found the landline number of Mu''s family that Ling Moxue wrote down in the notebook...


    When the phone was connected, she asked with a slight smile, "Hello, is Gu Xinyan at your house?"


    A woman answered the phone, "Miss Gu? She didn''t come over."


    Chen Yilan''s expression froze, her face changed, did her daughter come over? Where did she go?


    Wild Antelope Mountain.


    After seeing Zheng Yihua "ruthlessly" abandoning herself, Gu Xinyan turned around and went into the cave. She rummaged through the package to find some food, put it in the bag, and took two bottles of water, then picked up a stick on the ground, Quickly out of the hole again.


    Although she was very fast, when she descended the mountain, she found that Zheng Yihua''s shadow had disappeared.


    Having had experience in finding people in the mountains, Gu Xinyan didn''t feel scared either. She beat the lush grass with a stick while walking forward...


    There is a majestic mountain ahead, she guesses that Zheng Yihua is going there.


    Descending from here, she had to cross a stream.


    The water in the creek is very clear, and the surrounding scenery is beautiful. When you look up, you can see a small waterfall hanging on the cliff not far away. Under the sunlight, it looks like a white silk and satin flying on the cliff.


    Gu Xinyan had no time to appreciate such a beautiful scenery, she crossed the stream and walked into a dense forest, where the spruces and firs were densely packed, and she felt a little dark after getting in.


    Aww...


    Suddenly, a chilling wolf howl reached Gu Xinyan''s ears.

 Chapter 772

    She trembled all over, and looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a gray wolf standing in the bushes, staring at her...


    Gu Xinyan''s back shivered, her legs couldn''t help shaking, she subconsciously grasped the stick in her hand, her heart trembled, and she stared at the wolf with her big eyes open.


    She knew that if she turned around and ran away now, the wolf would surely pounce on her, and her life would be in danger.


    She stood still, but she could move her mouth, so she opened her mouth wide and called out, "Yi Hua..."


    That sharp voice really resounded through Yunxiao, and the wolf was stunned for a moment...


    Aww... the wolf howled again.


    Following the sound, it stared fiercely at a pair of pale eyes, stretched its neck, and stepped towards Gu Xinyan step by step, its tense appearance seemed to be on the verge of a sword, ready to bite its prey at any time.


    However, this "prey" was tall, wearing a loose white coat, a pair of tight black breeches, sneakers on his feet, and a long stick in his hand. He looked majestic and handsome, fearless.


    However, this is superficial.


    At this moment, Gu Xinyan''s heart was trembling, her hands were trembling, and she was sweating.


    "Don''t come here!" She began to talk to the wolf, imitating him, grinning her teeth, "If you dare to come here, I will kill you!"


    To deal with ferocious animals, you can only become more ferocious and powerful in front of it, and maybe you can escape a catastrophe...


    This is what Gu Xinyan was inspired by when she saw a news on the Internet.


    It is said that a foreign mountaineering enthusiast met a big bear. He yelled in desperation to strengthen his courage and scared the bear away.


    Right now, Gu Xinyan is trying to calm herself down. As a senior animal, she wants to try to scare away this wolf.


    However, no matter how vicious she was, she was also beautiful and fragile. The wolf was not afraid at all, and still approached her step by step, his eyes seemed to tear her apart, tearing her to pieces.


    It is very hungry!


    The danger was imminent, Gu Xinyan couldn''t think too much, she threw away the bag, held the wooden stick in both hands, and slowly backed away, screaming again: "Yi Hua! Come on!"


    Aww...


    Seemingly getting the signal, the wolf rushed towards Gu Xinyan. Seeing that the claws were about to fall on her body, the stick in Gu Xinyan''s hand flew up and swept over fiercely...


    Woohoo!


    The swept wolf fell to the ground, and Gu Xinyan wanted to take the opportunity to give it a sap, not wanting it to turn over faster, staring at Gu Xinyan again with blood-red eyes. wxya


    Gu Xinyan swung her stick again, and quickly backed away, but she didn''t want to trip over something with her heel, causing her to sway and fall backwards, "Ah..."


    Seeing her fall, the wolf shook his head triumphantly, bared his teeth, and pressed on fiercely.


    "Don''t come here!" Gu Xinyan kicked her legs and moved back in horror while grabbing the stick that fell beside her.


    But before he could grab the stick, the wolf pounced on him...


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face.


    At this time, the wolf''s head was close in front of him, and a pair of sharp claws almost touched Gu Xinyan''s shoulder.


    Just at this critical moment, a rope was swung across the air suddenly, and just caught the wolf''s head impartially. With a sound of "shua", the wolf rose into the air and fell heavily into the bushes.


    "Yi Hua?" Gu Xinyan was startled, she opened her eyes and saw Zheng Yihua galloping over, she cried happily, "Yi Hua!"


    "Chen Nuo!" Zheng Yihua quickly helped her up, touched her shoulder, and asked nervously, "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine...quick, run away!"


    Seeing the wolf turn over again, Gu Xinyan widened her eyes, pushed Zheng Yihua away, grabbed the stick and stood in front of him.


    Zheng Yihua dragged her neatly behind him, and drew out the hatchet from his waist, "Let me do it! Go away!"


    "Yi Hua!"


    The wolf that was tied to the rope was already crazy, it howled and opened its bloody mouth to Zheng Yihua, Zheng Yihua roared: "You are tired of working!"


    The moment he swung the knife, the wolf''s claws had grabbed his clothes, and there was a "hiss", and his clothes were torn.


    Gu Xinyan was so frightened that she trembled all over, and was about to step forward to kill the wolf, when she heard "Aww", the knife in Zheng Yihua''s hand fell on the wolf''s head.


    A bloody light flickered, Gu Xinyan was startled, and her eyes flickered.


    After taking a closer look, I saw Zheng Yihua''s left hand was tightly strangled around the wolf''s neck, and the knife in his right hand was still dripping with bright red blood...


    The wolf is half dead, still struggling.


    Zheng Yihua gritted her teeth, wiped the wolf''s neck with the knife, and kicked the wolf a foot away...


    Boom! The wolf that fell to the ground wailed and lay twitching on the ground.


    "Yi Hua!" Seeing that there were two deep bloodstains on his left arm, Gu Xinyan hurried forward to check.


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, bent down to pick up her bag, "Run! Its companion is here."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled, she really heard the howling of wolves in the distance, she was frightened and hurriedly followed Zheng Yihua''s footsteps, and the two nimbly shuttled through the forest.


    After crossing the creek, she turned her head and almost fell...


    Damn, I saw three wolves appeared on the other side of the stream.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yihua had already pulled her up the slope, and a big rock blocked their figure. The three wolves wandered by the stream for a while, and finally went back to "mourn" their companions.


    "Huh..." Gu Xinyan sat down slowly leaning against the rock, gasping for breath, looking at Zheng Yihua with sparkling eyes, with a flash of determination, "Go back... go home, no matter what, I will die To drag you home."


    It''s too dangerous. Although the air here is good and you can climb high and look far away, life is in danger at any time here.


    Zheng Yihua reached out her hand silently, "Get up."


    "No, I seem...I have sprained my ankle." Gu Xinyan suddenly hugged her right leg, her face dripping with sweat, and her voice was filled with pain, "This time it''s true."


    It''s true, because she ran too fast, and when she jumped over one stone after another in the stream, she felt a sharp pain in her right ankle, but she didn''t stop, she gritted her teeth and insisted on running here.


    Now as soon as the person relaxes, the pain intensifies again.


    Zheng Yihua knelt down and touched her ankle, with obvious regret in his eyes, he lowered his eyes, picked her up, and said in a low voice: "Go home."


    "Your hand...was broken too." Gu Xinyan looked at him distressedly.


    "I''m just scratched a little bit, it''s fine."


    "Then...you really come home with me?"


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes, seeing her smiling with tears in his eyes, his heart softened, and he nodded silently.


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth happily, wanted to cry and laugh, and finally her face was pressed against his shoulder and neck, she couldn''t help wrapping her arms around his neck shyly...


    In the village, several children ran up and down to the village ancestral hall.


    The village director walking behind carried two things in his hand, smiled, and said to everyone, "Xiaohua brought back a beautiful girlfriend, this kid is promising."


    "Is it a woman from the city?"


    "Yes, it''s from a big city. I seem to have been there during the funeral last time."


    "That kid has a good life, he can study well, and he can also have a girlfriend."


    "That''s right," the village director nodded, "I''ll deliver food to them."


    Because the grandmother''s house collapsed, after Zheng Yihua took Gu Xinyan back to the village, he had to take her to live in the village ancestral hall temporarily.

 Chapter 773

    The ancestral hall is a bit dilapidated, but it can shelter from wind and rain.


    At this time, the barefoot doctor in the village was bandaging Gu Xinyan''s ankle, and Zheng Yihua squatted beside him holding the herbal medicine, her slightly condensed brows were covered with a layer of worry. wxya


    "It''s all right." After the bandage was done, the doctor said to Zheng Yihua with a smile, "My ancestral wound medicine will heal after three days of covering it. After three days, she can walk and drive."


    "Third Uncle, will it really work in three days?" Zheng Yihua was still worried.


    "It''s okay. She sprained herself today. You bring her back immediately. Take the medicine and she will recover soon. Don''t worry."


    This barefoot doctor is in his fifties and has practiced medicine for many years. He seems to have a lot of experience, so naturally he won''t just talk about it.


    "Come on, I''ll sterilize the scratches on your arm too, so you don''t get infected." Third Uncle took out iodine and carefully wiped the wound on Zheng Yihua''s arm.


    "You are so brave, kid. When you join the army, Uncle San believes that you will have a great future."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and when Uncle San finished his work, he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and stuffed one hundred yuan into it, "Uncle San, thank you, there is not much money, you can take this."


    The third uncle politely pushed his hand away, with a hint of distress in his smile, "Yi Hua, uncle watched you grow up here, you have been filial and sensible since childhood, and now you are going to serve as a soldier in Lanhaitang Zhengguang, how can Third Uncle get paid for doing this for you? You take good care of yourself, from now on..."


    He suddenly stopped, staring brightly at Gu Xinyan who was sitting on the chair. Gu Xinyan had been looking at them with her head up, but when she saw him staring at her suddenly, she was slightly taken aback.


    "Yi Hua, is this girl your girlfriend?"


    Zheng Yihua turned her head slowly, her gaze collided with Gu Xinyan in the air, and she gave a soft "hmm".


    "Beautiful, third uncle thinks she is a lucky girl at first glance, you have no home, no mother, she will definitely take good care of you from now on." He smiled, seemingly sincerely happy for Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua''s face slowly turned red.


    Gu Xinyan''s face also slowly turned red.


    Just in time, the village director and a few children arrived, and the embarrassment was relieved. The third uncle gave Gu Xinyan a few more precautions, and left with the medicine box.


    The village director handed the violin case to Zheng Yihua, "The house collapsed, but your violin is still intact. After digging it out, your brother asked me to keep it for you. Now I will return it to you."


    Zheng Yihua nodded to him gratefully, and the village director said, "I know you haven''t eaten, so I asked your aunt to copy two bowls of egg rice, you can eat while it''s hot."


    "Thank you uncle." Zheng Yihua took a lunch box and handed it to Gu Xinyan.


    "Xiao Hua, I have discussed with your aunt, we will spare our own room for you, you two can live there, I think the girl is from the city, don''t let her stay here anymore." The village director warmly said Holding Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No! Uncle, I grew up in the mountains, you know me very well, and she...she is not that kind of delicate woman, this difficulty can be overcome."


    "Yes, Uncle Director, it''s fine for us to stay here, it''s quite empty here." Gu Xinyan quickly agreed.


    "Well, if not for the collapse of too many houses in the village, my house still has one or two guest rooms, but now they are all occupied by the villagers."


    The village director sighed, and looked at Gu Xinyan again, "Girl, you are a guest and Xiao Hua''s girlfriend. I feel bad for not taking good care of my uncle."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Uncle Director, I''m really fine, I''ll be where Yi Hua is."


    Hearing this, the village director happily patted Zheng Yihua on the shoulder, "Look at what a good wife you have found. If your grandma, your father, and your mother knew about it, they would be laughing all over the place."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, smiled faintly, turned her eyes slightly, and looked at Gu Xinyan tenderly.


    Because they could not be persuaded, the village director had to take a few children to move a wooden bed, new bedding, pillows and a few daily necessities, and gave them a box of mineral water and instant noodles.


    When he was leaving, he said, "Xiaohua, if you need anything, you can come to me. Although uncle is busy these two days, I will definitely take care of your affairs for you."


    "Thank you uncle." Zheng Yihua nodded and sent him out the door.


    When he came back again, he saw Gu Xinyan hugging a silk quilt and secretly laughing. He blushed and squeezed his throat, "Ahem, do you want to take a bath today?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, her eyes sparkled, "Yes, where is the bathroom?"


    "No."


    "what?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t turn his head, looked at the green hills outside the door, "Later, I''ll... boil a bucket of water for you."


    Gu Xinyan paused for a while, then she pursed her lips and smiled, and buried half of her face in the silk quilt, but a little bit of happy smile kept leaking from the corners of her eyes...


    Although it is difficult here, she can feel freshness, joy and warmth when she is with Zheng Yihua every moment. This is the sweetness that Mi Zhibo has never given her before.


    Zheng Yihua, his every frown and smile, every word and deed make people feel pure, warm and heartwarming.


    In the evening, the temperature in the mountain village dropped, and the cool wind kept pouring in through the doors and windows. Gu Xinyan leaned on a wooden crutch that Zheng Yihua made temporarily, and watched Zheng Yihua boil water while leaning on the pillar of the ancestral hall.


    The stove is very simple, with three big stones piled up, a large pot borrowed from a neighbor''s house is placed on top, and dry firewood is burning underneath.


    Zheng Yihua never likes to talk when doing these things, his movements seem to be very skillful, and he is not afraid of being dirty or tired.


    Gu Xinyan felt distressed when she saw it, "Yi Hua, let me burn the firewood."


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, leaned on crutches, Zheng Yihua turned to look at her, "Sit down!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback.


    He wiped the sweat off his face, and his tone softened again, "Third uncle said that you''d better not move around the first day, so as not to hurt your feet, sit down and rest, I will cook you a bowl of vegetables later, you wait .¡±


    "Vegetables?" Gu Xinyan was delighted, "Can you cook?"


    But where are the dishes?


    Zheng Yihua stood up, moved the chair not far from the pot, held Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, and asked her to sit down carefully, "Don''t touch the firewood, just watch it, I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Xinyan is a daughter, so she can''t let her eat instant noodles with her.


    After Zheng Yihua walked out of the ancestral hall, he took out his wallet from his pocket and took out the one hundred yuan again. He went to a small shop in the center of the village, bought some things, and returned to the ancestral hall with the bag.


    "Pork?" Seeing him take out a piece of half-fine, half-fat fresh meat and vermicelli from the bag, Gu Xinyan was surprised, "Can you still buy it at this time?"


    "The owner of the small shop went to the city to buy it. I asked him for some."


    He washed the pork in a basin and cut it with firewood...


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Yi Hua, this is the first time I''ve seen someone cut vegetables with a hatchet."


    He turned his head, narrowing his slender black eyes, "Here, there are many things you haven''t seen before."


    "Then I will live here for three days."


    Leaving on the fourth day, I can still catch up with Gu Haoran''s concert.


    "..." Zheng Yihua paused, Jier immediately turned around and began to wash the vermicelli silently.


    It is not easy to make a good bowl of dishes in such a simple environment.


    Because the pot was too low, Zheng Yihua could only fry in a half-squat, and because he was too close to the fire, the heat made a white shirt he had put on earlier soak his entire back, and the sweat on his face kept coming out. It made him uncomfortable to get it in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t sit still, took out a tissue and walked over to wipe his sweat...

 Chapter 774

    Zheng Yihua glanced at her without refusing, and skillfully fried the meat with a borrowed spatula.


    When the oil came out, he put the vermicelli down, then added seasoning and other ingredients, added a spoonful of water, and covered the pot.


    "Let it cook for twenty minutes and you can eat." He stood up, helped Gu Xinyan to sit down again, and then brought a dilapidated small table, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan smiled, enjoying herself.


    Zheng Yihua picked up a big teacup left by the village director, and frowned. The teacup had obviously been brewed with too much tea, and yellow tea stains had accumulated on the cup wall, making it look dirty.


    For Gu Daqian, who lived a good life since childhood, such a teacup would definitely be disgusting.


    Zheng Yihua went to find a toothpaste in the package, squatted in front of the sink and washed the teacup thoroughly, and then poured a cup of hot water and put it in front of Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan had already seen his actions, she smiled while holding the teacup, her heart was as warm as a pot of fire in winter, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, then glanced at the watch on her wrist, turned around and lifted the lid of the pot...


    A strong smell of meat immediately rushed into her nostrils, Gu Xinyan took two puffs, narrowed her eyes intoxicated, "Yi Hua, it smells so good."


    Zheng Yihua put the vermicelli into a big bowl, sprinkled some scallions on top, and put it in front of Gu Xinyan, "I don''t know if it suits your taste, you can eat it."


    Gu Xinyan picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. It felt delicious and soft, and it melted away after chewing lightly. She couldn''t help but happily said, "It''s really good, delicious."


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly. He knew that Miss Gu, who was used to delicacies from mountains and seas, would feel very fresh when she suddenly ate a farm dish from the countryside.


    And this dish is his best. He used to watch his mother make it, so he learned it.


    Because my grandma lived alone in Lanhaitang, he would come home more than ten miles every day after school to cook and stir-fry for grandma.


    His grandmother''s favorite food is pork stewed vermicelli, and she taught him how to cook it deliciously. Gradually, this dish became his best.


    "Yi Hua, were you very bitter when you were young?" Gu Xinyan opened the topic halfway through the meal.


    Zheng Yihua soaked a bucket of instant noodles for herself, closed the lid, and looked up at her, "Fortunately, there are parents, grandmother, and brother, very happy."


    He lowered his eyes, and a trace of sadness flashed across his handsome face. When he was a child, it was happiness to have relatives by his side. Now, three of the four relatives have passed away...


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her long arms, and gently held one of his hands, affectionately, "Yi Hua, you will be happy in the future."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s heart palpitated, slowly raised his slender eyelashes, and stared at Gu Xinyan seriously, "Won''t you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?" Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    "If your future husband doesn''t have a villa, a luxury car, or a lot of money, and only has simple food, a bowl of vegetables, or a bucket of instant noodles... can you live such a life with him?"


    Gu Xinyan held him even tighter, "Wealth is really nothing to me, after I live to be thirty, I understand that no amount of money can compare to spiritual wealth.


    To be alive, to find a bosom lover, to live a life in a plain, sympathetic way, not to seek wealth, not to seek fame and fortune, but to be in touch with each other, to hold hands with each other, to spend a short life, that is my greatest happiness. "


    Zheng Yihua stared straight at her, her words made his heart churn, and his thoughts abounded. For a moment, he wanted to hug her impulsively...


    However, marriage is not a child''s play, she is not alone, there are relatives behind her.


    "I''m afraid there are not many women who think like you." He slowly withdrew his hand from her palm, lowered his head and began to pick out instant noodles.


    Gu Xinyan was a little disappointed, "Yi Hua, you don''t believe me?"


    "I''m used to wearing brocade clothes, I''m used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas. Occasionally, some rough clothes...you will feel very fresh. If it''s like this every day, no woman will be able to bear it."


    And he himself will never allow himself to let his beloved wife live a hard life.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled, "Is it wrong? Then your grandma, how did your mother survive?"


    "They suffered from childhood."


    "Yi Hua, you underestimate me. I am Gu Jincheng''s daughter. I have received his strict teaching and hard training since I was a child. My willpower is by no means as weak as you imagine. Even if our father throws us to the Living on a desert island, we can still survive."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she raised her chin slightly. As Gu Jincheng''s daughter, this was something she was proud of.


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, took a sip of soup, "You adore your father?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, a little shy, "I once dreamed that my future him would be a bit like my dad."


    "Ahem..." Zheng Yihua seemed to be choking on the noodle soup, he stood up and went outside to cough.


    Gu Xinyan blinked, did I say something wrong?


    She stretched her neck to look at his noodle bucket, then at her own vermicelli, then picked out all the noodles in his bucket with chopsticks and put them into her own bowl...


    Zheng Yihua stood outside and took a few breaths, and then Gu Jincheng''s words sounded in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care if you can hear it or not. Listen up, kid. It''s a good thing to be in the army. The army is also a good school. Go and exercise hard. As for those love affairs, don''t think too much about personal issues!"


    Stop thinking about it! Stop thinking about it!


    Zheng Yihua raised her long black eyebrows and sighed deeply. wxya


    "Yi Hua, come in and eat, don''t eat cold." Gu Xinyan called.


    Zheng Yihua walked back and sat down at the table, he was taken aback...


    All the noodles in my noodle bucket became vermicelli and pork.


    "You don''t like to eat?" He blurted out.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, I like to eat, we are half of each other." She knocked on the bowl, and there was still a little bit left in it.


    Zheng Yihua was about to pick out the chopsticks from her noodle bucket, but Gu Xinyan quickly grabbed his chopsticks, "Hehe... I''m a woman, I can''t eat that much, you should eat more."


    "..." Zheng Yihua exerted a bit of strength.


    Gu Xinyan covered the bowl with a firm expression, "If you don''t finish eating, I... I won''t eat a bite, not tomorrow!"


    Zheng Yihua gave up, a gleam of light flashed in his deep black eyes, he lowered his head, picked up the noodle bucket and started eating...


    Gu Xinyan smiled with satisfaction, and followed his example, picking up the bowl and eating it.


    After dinner, it was already dark, because there were no wires in the feeding hall, and there was no light at all. Fortunately, the village director sent some candles and emergency lights.


    Zheng Yihua lit the candle, then boiled a pot of water and poured it into a large wooden basin, mixed it with cold water. He tested the temperature of the water with his hands, then raised his head and looked at Gu Xin who was sitting at the door watching the night view of the mountains. Yan...


    It''s really wronged her, there is no bathroom, can she use a big basin?


    After thinking about it, he picked up the bed sheet sent by the village director and made a curtain, put two new towels away, and then walked to Gu Xinyan''s side, "The water is ready, let''s wash it."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t seem to hear, she grabbed one of his arms and stood up, pointing to the distance with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Look, the sky in the mountains is so clear, the stars all over the sky are more beautiful than the neon lights in the city, and the half moon is really hanging on the treetops."

 Chapter 775

    Zheng Yihua followed her hand and looked at the deep sky, her eyebrows relaxed, "The air here is not polluted, so it''s very beautiful to watch the stars."


    "Look, I think the brightest star in the south is you."


    "who said it?"


    "Because it looks like your eyes." Gu Xinyan turned around, reached out and poked the corner of his eyes lightly.


    Zheng Yihua''s body tightened, the brows twitched slightly, and she turned to look at her, but she smiled mischievously, "Hahaha..."


    The so-called heartbeat may be the moment when you see that bright star in the gray sky at a glance, right?


    Looking at her beautiful smile, Zheng Yihua''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, and there was a trace of commotion in his body.


    For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t even breathe smoothly. The softness and temperature of her palm on his wrist seemed to carry an electric current, directly attacking his heart and brain.


    He suddenly turned sideways and wrapped his other hand around Gu Xinyan''s waist.


    Just as he was about to lower his head to kiss her slightly parted lips, Gu Xinyan suddenly let out an "ah", and he was startled, only to realize that he had moved too violently just now, and neglected that she was hooking her injured right foot...


    "Is it twisted?" He asked quickly.


    Gu Xinyan blushed and shook her head, "No."


    He suppressed the desire in his heart, hugged her horizontally, and said hoarsely: "Go take a bath."


    ...


    Standing in front of the tub, Gu Xinyan was distressed.


    Her right ankle is still wrapped in gauze, how should she wash it.


    Just thinking about what to do, a small stool was handed in from outside, "Hang that foot on the stool, sit in the low basin, wipe it with a towel, and make it up."


    Swish... Gu Xinyan blushed.


    He he he... He even taught himself this?


    Naturally, the difficult environment can only make do with it.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan came out wearing a sleeveless beige skirt she brought.


    In the flickering candlelight, she was tall and graceful, with a delicate melon-seed face on a white jade neck, and a pair of eyes shining brightly under the handsome short hair, bright and charming.


    She gently tiptoed her right foot, put her left hand on her hip, and suddenly cast a wink at the stunned Zheng Yihua, "Hey, handsome guy, is sister pretty?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua''s eyes flickered, and his dazed expression immediately became a little embarrassed. He turned his head and cleared his throat, "I''ll go wash that too."


    "Ah? Where are you going?"


    "Outside." He grabbed a plastic bag that he had prepared earlier, and fled like flying away.


    Running to the river, he breathed in the air gulpingly, relieved the desire in his heart, and threw himself into the river again, splashing water on his face with both hands...


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know where he went, her ankle was sprained and she couldn''t walk around, so she had to stand at the door with a cane.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, she finally saw a white dot appearing in the distance. Slowly, that dot magnified. Under the light of the stars and the moon, his figure was extraordinarily slender, with two long legs striding vigorously. Standing tall and striking.


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan called out.


    Zheng Yihua, who was walking with her head down, was startled, raised her head, and saw Gu Xinyan standing on the big steps at the entrance of the ancestral hall...


    The wind blew up her skirt and raised the short hair on her forehead. She was smiling, and her clear eyes were like the purest and shining stars in the sky.


    The moonlight shone on her body, making her exposed skin even whiter, and it was as beautiful as a poem.


    Zheng Yihua was in a trance for a moment...she was really like a fairy in a dream.


    Seeing him pause, Gu Xinyan beckoned again, "Yi Hua!"


    "Hey." He subconsciously responded, but the next second, his face turned red.


    He remembered a certain scene in the movie. In a mountain forest, in front of a thatched cottage, a wife who had been looking forward to her husband''s return for a long time saw her husband come back. She smiled and waved happily...


    And at this time, Gu Xinyan, isn''t she like a wife waiting for her husband to return?


    A warm current flows through my heart.


    Zheng Yihua stepped forward, speeded up and came to Gu Xinyan''s side, looking at her, a smile flashed in his dark eyes, "It''s cool outside, let''s go in."


    "I''m waiting for you." She raised her face and looked at his eyes with misty mist, like the mist on the lake.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking the corners of her eyes, "Will you be afraid to spend the night here?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Don''t be afraid, with you by my side, besides, I''m not such a delicate woman."


    That''s exactly what he said during the day.


    He smiled, and the flickering lights in the room shone on his face, his smile was extraordinarily bright, and the sparkle in his eyes was charming.


    Gu Xinyan''s heartbeat was accelerating, and she couldn''t help but put a hand on his chest, "I can hear your heartbeat."


    He lowered his eyes, with a long smile on his lips, he grabbed her hand and put it to his lips, "If there is no heartbeat, can I still stand in front of you?"


    "Hehe...you''re pretending to be stupid again, what my sister wants to say is..."


    Two slender fingers pressed against her lips, and immediately, his deep voice flowed past her ears, "Don''t call yourself sister in front of me."


    Gu Xinyan''s watery eyes flashed, her fair face was already red like a peach blossom, she nodded obediently, and the next second, as soon as the man''s hand moved, she was hugged into his arms.


    One hand gently caressed her hair, and his warm breath circled around her head, as if his lips were sticking to her hair.


    "I''ve wronged you." He said in a low voice.


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that she wanted to cry, but his initiative and gentleness at this time surprised her.


    With her face pressed against his warm chest, she could clearly hear his heavy and powerful heartbeat, which made her feel safe and happy.


    "No, I feel at ease with you."


    "You are stupid."


    "No, I think I did the right thing."


    "You will be lonely."


    "I am willing, I will wait until the day I re-enter the marriage hall."


    "Chen Nuo..."


    "Yi Hua..."


    "Go to sleep."


    "it is good."


    When the two walked to the bed and looked at a bed board, a silk quilt, and a pillow, the two people who were still in love just now looked at me and you, and then laughed at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "How do we sleep?" Gu Xinyan spoke first.


    Zheng Yihua looked around, then moved a bamboo chair to the bed, "It''s okay, I''ll just lie on the bed and sleep."


    "How can this work? You sleep on the bed." Gu Xinyan put the pillow away and patted it, "You are young, you sleep."


    These words made Zheng Yihua frowned, "Miss Chen Nuo, if you dare to call me young again, be careful I will throw you out of the gate."


    "Hehe...Okay, I won''t say anything, then I''ll call you little brother."


    She raised her eyebrows mischievously. This action perfectly matched her neat short hair, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t help reaching out and ruffling her hair, "That''s about it."tqR1


    At this time, they have regained their previous feeling. There is no barrier between each other before, and there is only trust and happiness.


    "Then we squeeze together?" Gu Xinyan winked at him, and pulled his hand jokingly.


    Zheng Yihua pulled her up with one hand, and smiled charmingly, "I can''t let you depend on me."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan laughed and rubbed his hair, "I''m going to rely on you, you brat."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, looked at Miss Gu with a beautiful face under the candlelight, her eyes were full of tenderness, "Stop being naughty, go to sleep, you are not tired after two days of sleep?"


    With that said, he sat on the chair and carefully took off her shoes, and gently put them on the bed...

 Chapter 776

    Seeing that he insisted on not sleeping on the bed, Gu Xinyan was not hypocritical, and said with a slight smile: "To be honest, I''m really tired, so I should go to bed first?"


    "Well, go to sleep." Zheng Yihua pulled the quilt for her, "The temperature in the deep mountains is a bit cold at night, so be careful not to freeze."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan lay down, and then stretched out her right hand, "Brother, hold my hand, look at my watch, wait for me to sleep for two hours and call me, then you sleep."


    Zheng Yihua gently held her hand and nodded.


    Gu Xinyan really fell asleep. After relaxing her body and mind, she closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after.


    Zheng Yihua sat quietly by the bed, staring softly at her face...


    The candlelight was shining, lightly sprinkled on her face.


    In her sleep, she was peaceful and quiet, her brows and eyes were stretched, her white jade-like face was slightly pink, her plump crimson lips were slightly pursed, beautifully curved, and there was a charming smile on the corner of her lips.


    What a beautiful woman, but she encountered a heartbreaking emotional injury once in her life.


    Once again, the scene seen in the Oriental Plaza appeared before Zheng Yihua''s eyes again...


    That day, Gu Xinyan was arguing with a pregnant woman standing in the square.


    At that time, she had short hair and a cool and pretty face. She was wearing a sleeveless royal blue chiffon dress, diamond earrings and a sparkling diamond necklace. Her temperament was elegant and stunning.


    They talked a lot, but Gu Xinyan remained calm, staring at the big belly woman in front of her, with sarcasm on her lips¡ª¡ª


    "The retribution came so fast! You stole my husband, and someone else will snatch it from you... Haha! This Mi Zhibo is quite popular."


    "..." The pregnant woman stared at her with resentment and hatred.


    It seems that she is the mistress who ruined Gu Xinyan''s marriage.


    This woman looked very arrogant, when Gu Xinyan turned to leave, she cursed viciously¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Xinyan! Don''t be complacent, you don''t want to marry a good man in this life! I will curse you!"


    This sentence, Zheng Yihua believed that Gu Xinyan heard it, and when he heard it, his heart couldn''t stop throbbing.


    It was on that day that he truly believed that Chen Nuo was Gu Xinyan, and it was on that day that he wanted to make himself stronger...


    In front of outsiders, this Miss Gu who can dominate the market in the mall, who knows how sad and desolate she is when she closes the door and is alone.


    In fact, her heart is not as strong as others imagined. Like many women, she is also fragile in her heart, and she longs for a true relationship and a strong shoulder...


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t unknowingly show a feminine look in front of him, Zheng Yihua.


    She is just a woman who wants true love, an ordinary woman.


    Looking at Gu Xinyan in her sleep, Zheng Yihua''s eyes gradually became pity and distressed. He reached out and gently stroked a strand of black hair from Gu Xinyan''s forehead, bent down, and gently let it fall on her forehead. a kiss¡­¡­


    Chen Nuo, I love you!


    Gu''s compound, eight o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Mingxuan sat on the sofa with his wife in his arms, listening to his mother chattering, "Mingxuan, tell me, you are telling the truth in front of your father, where did your sister go?"


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at her husband, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan was calm and composed, and said calmly: "Mom, President Mu called and said that my sister had gone. What are you worried about? She hasn''t returned now, so maybe she met some friends again." tqR1


    "What time is it now? Even if she comes back from dinner at the seaside, she''s here by now, right? Besides, I don''t believe Mr. Mu''s words. I guess you two are colluding."


    Chen Yilan was dying of anxiety as she couldn''t get through to her daughter''s phone, but the two men from the Gu family were not in a hurry.


    Gu Mingxuan secretly admired his mother''s intuition, and smiled, "Mom, my sister is already this big, so don''t worry about it."


    After speaking, he reached out to the coffee table to take the fruit plate, picked a grape and stuffed it into his wife''s mouth, "This grape is sweet."


    The son changed the subject, and Chen Yilan could only turn to her husband, "Hey, old man, tell me something, don''t you believe what your son says?"


    Gu Jincheng flipped through the World Finance Magazine, and said calmly: "She will definitely come back tomorrow, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Ah," Chen Yilan patted her legs in agitation, "I said you are deliberately trying to annoy me, are you? Do you want me to tell the truth? I''m sure that Xinyan must have gone to find that kid."


    Gu Jincheng turned his head to look at his wife, frowned, "Speak softly, the servant isn''t asleep yet."


    Chen Yilan scolded him displeasedly, Ling Moxue saw it amused, and pushed Gu Mingxuan''s hand away.


    "Mom, I believe my sister won''t mess around outside. Even if she goes to Lanhaitang, it''s fine. Zheng Yihua can protect her well."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback by what the daughter-in-law said, and looked up at her, "Did she really go there?"


    Ling Moxue dodged her eyes and turned to look at her husband, "Mingxuan, did my sister go there?"


    Gu Mingxuan patted her hand lightly, "You talk too much, don''t you? I think you should go back to sleep."


    As he said that, he stood up and said to his parents, "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, my sister has fallen in marriage, and she will walk well in the future."


    Gu Jincheng and his wife naturally understood this meaningful sentence, they lowered their eyes, and neither of them said a word.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go then." Ling Moxue also got up and nodded to them.


    "Okay, drive slowly on the road." Chen Yilan got up to see them off.


    Walking to the door, Gu Mingxuan went to drive, and Chen Yilan took Ling Moxue''s hand again.


    "Xue''er, when your sister-in-law comes back, you can help me persuade her to reconcile with Rossi when you have time. If it doesn''t work, persuade her to find someone older than yourself. You see, Mingxuan is older than you. He is much older than you." I love you and love you."


    "Yes, mother, I will persuade her."


    Ling Moxue smiled, and then said, "Mom, age is not a big issue, what matters is whether the two love each other very much, whether this man''s character is good, whether he has a sense of responsibility, Mingxuan is like his father, he belongs to Responsible man, what do you think?"


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth...


    Well, it''s hard for her to refute what my daughter-in-law said.


    After sending her son and daughter-in-law away, Chen Yilan dragged her husband upstairs, and when she got to the room, she babbled again, "Jin Cheng, you should send someone to check where our daughter is."


    Seeing that his wife was so anxious and worried, Gu Jincheng could only follow her, "Okay, you have a good rest, I''ll go to the study."


    When he arrived in the study room, he was about to call his cell phone, when the cell phone suddenly made a "ding dong", and it was a text message¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xinyan is in Lanhaitang, please send someone to pick her up tomorrow.


    Gu Jincheng was startled, the cell phone used to send text messages belonged to his daughter, but the tone was definitely not her tone.


    A wise light flashed in his eyes, Gu Jincheng raised his head, "Is that the kid?"


    ...


    In the early morning, when a bird was singing crisply on the broken window of the ancestral hall, Gu Xinyan woke up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the gray-black wooden plank above her head. When she turned her head, all consciousness came back to life. She turned her head and saw Zheng Yihua lying on the wooden plank.


    He still holds her right hand in his left hand, while in his right he holds a fan-shaped piece of cardboard.


    Perhaps, there were mosquitoes last night, and he had been chasing them away for her.


    Gu Xinyan''s calm heart was filled with waves, her nose was sore, she twitched her hand lightly.


    "Chen Nuo."


    With just such a movement, Zheng Yihua quickly raised her head, staring at Gu Xinyan in a daze and in a daze.

 Chapter 777

    "Yi Hua, why didn''t you call me?" Gu Xinyan sat up and looked at him tenderly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, wiped his face, "I fell asleep too, so I didn''t call you."


    After finishing speaking, he stuffed the "fan" into Gu Xinyan''s hand and stood up, holding up a bucket, "Don''t move around, I''ll fetch water for you to wash your face and brush your teeth."


    "Okay... wait a minute!" Gu Xinyan suddenly stopped him again, with a somewhat embarrassed expression on her face.


    "Well...I want to go to the bathroom."


    Toilet?


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, and Gu Xinyan immediately realized that she had made a mistake. She landed on one foot and laughed, "You go, I will go outside to solve it myself."


    "Come on." Zheng Yihua put down the bucket and squatted down in front of her.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll carry you to the portable public toilet. The toilet outside is too dirty."


    I really wronged her yesterday. The latrine made by the rural people is short, dirty and smelly. How can she get used to it?


    It was really his own negligence, Zheng Yihua felt a little guilty.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, took the bag and gently laid it on his back.


    The public toilets are a bit far away, and after the flood, some roads are piled up with mud and rocks, with potholes and unevenness, which is really difficult to walk.


    Zheng Yihua carried Gu Xinyan''s bag on his shoulders, and carried her through the village roads. He couldn''t help but blushed when he met the villagers who got up early to say hello...


    "Hey, Yi Hua, you got up so early to carry your wife?"


    "Haha... Yi Hua, you really love my wife, where are you going to carry this?"


    When encountering this question, Zheng Yihua couldn''t answer easily, he pursed his lips, just looked at them, and then strode forward with Gu Xinyan on his back.


    And Gu Xinyan leaned against his neck, clung to his shoulders, smiling like a girl begging for candies...


    When they reached the door of the mobile toilet, Zheng Yihua put her down, opened the door for her, and carefully instructed, "Hold on the wall, don''t slip."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll call you when it''s done." Gu Xinyan smiled shyly at him.


    Zheng Yihua took a few steps away, raised his head, and suddenly heard the sound of "buzzing buzzing" from a distance, he raised his sword eyebrows, and a wry smile flashed across his handsome face...


    It''s really early.


    After receiving the text message last night, Gu Jincheng didn''t sleep well, especially when Chen Yilan learned that her daughter had really gone to Lanhaitang, and she was arguing that he must come to pick her up in person.


    Gu Jincheng had already guessed that this text message was sent by Zheng Yihua, so although he was angry at his daughter''s "childishness", he was somewhat relieved by this boy''s behavior.


    So he got up around four o''clock in the morning, took his assistant and a few bodyguards, and drove straight to Lan Haitang in a few cars.


    At the same time, Captain Lin took off in a helicopter to inspect the situation there, and directly sent the captured images to Gu Jincheng''s mobile phone...


    Gu Xinyan came out of the public toilet, turned her feet and walked to the sink, and suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter coming from Yeling Mountain.


    She was startled, turned her head, and saw Zheng Yihua looking at her calmly, at some point, he had two wild flowers in his hands, blue petals, stained with dew, and green fan-shaped leaves, very beautiful.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly became a little confused, sweetness, bitterness, reluctance... all of them came to her heart.


    She turned her head, turned on the faucet and kept scooping up water and splashing it on her face.


    Father is here!


    Father came to find me!


    It seems that it is impossible to stay here for three days.


    But, why did my father know that I came here so quickly?


    After rinsing, Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled at Zheng Yihua with her wet face, "I''m fine."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, then handed the flowers to her hand, bent down, and picked her up again...


    After walking for a while, he didn''t speak, but it was obvious that his pace slowed down, his eyebrows were lowered, and his brows were furrowed, looking preoccupied.


    A villager greeted him, but he walked over silently.


    Gu Xinyan smiled politely at the villager for him, then put her arms around his neck and said, "I can stay here."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her thin lips, walked a few steps before saying: "No, you go back."


    "You come with me."


    "I''m two days late."


    "why?"


    "Wait until the herbs and wild ginseng are sold." tqR1


    Gu Xinyan leaned against his face and said sincerely: "Go to the city and sell it, maybe you can sell it at a high price, my dad sent a helicopter over, I think he already knows that I am here, maybe there will be one soon Come here, you can take our car back to City N together."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer right away, and when he got under an old camphor tree by the river, he said, "Let me decide."


    Gu Xinyan knew that forcing him would not work. He is a big boy with his own ideas and independent thinking, and he would never accept her sponsorship. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything about letting him participate in the concert.


    But to keep him again, Gu Xinyan was really sad.


    She hugged him tightly, looked leisurely at the river, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Look, Yi Hua, there are still many flowers there."


    "Um."


    "So lovely."


    "Want it?"


    "think."


    Zheng Yihua stopped, looked at the big rock under the tree, "Sit here, I''ll pick it for you."


    "it is good."


    Does the daughter of the Gu family want any flowers? Since she likes the wild flowers here now, Zheng Yihua decided to pick a lot of them for her.


    buzz buzz...


    The helicopter flew straight over after a few laps in Wild Antelope Mountain. Because it was flying low, people could clearly see the fast-rotating propeller above, and the people on the plane could also clearly see the people on the ground.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and waved to the helicopter hovering above their heads, signaling them to leave quickly.


    However, this helicopter seemed to be following them. When Zheng Yihua handed a bouquet of flowers to Gu Xinyan, it swooped down again and swept over the top of the camphor tree with a strong wind.


    "Crazy!" Gu Xinyan cursed angrily.


    Zheng Yihua was very calm, smiled lightly, picked an orange sunflower and stuck it in Gu Xinyan''s hair, "It''s pretty."


    Gu Xinyan blushed and laughed, "What does this look like?"


    "Like a village girl."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed happily, happily took out a small red flower from the bouquet and stuck it on Zheng Yihua''s ear.


    Zheng Yihua raised his hand to touch it, his handsome eyes narrowed slightly, imitating Gu Xinyan''s tone, "What does this look like?"


    "Like Ximen Qing."


    Zheng Yihua took the flowers and shook her head, "No! You are not Pan Jinlian."


    Gu Xinyan hugged him excitedly, and put her mouth close to his ear, looking extremely ambiguous, "I am a goblin, and I want to eat your Tang monk meat."


    Zheng Yihua lightly closed her eyes, dropped her hands, but did not hug her.


    And the helicopter overhead seemed to be deliberately "peeping" at them, surrounding them and never leaving. The roaring sound finally woke up the young couple.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Zheng Yihua gently pushed her away, then squatted down, carried Gu Xinyan on his back and walked slowly back to the ancestral hall...


    Zheng Yihua asked Gu Xinyan to sit on a chair to rest, and came back with a bucket of water. Just as she was about to boil the noodles, the village director walked in excitedly.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua! Are you going back to the city?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at him strangely, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 778

    "Xiaohua, I just received a call from Director Gu of N City. He is here this time to donate money to build a bridge for Lanhaitang. Last time he sent his assistant to understand the situation. This time he will not only help us repair the bridge, but also To help the villagers build houses, they will be here soon!"


    The village director was very excited, his face flushed, as if he had drunk a catty of Erguotou.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, and didn''t interrupt, thinking that "Gu Dong" had nothing to do with her.


    "Uncle, he is a very good man. Please treat him well. If he comes over, let him take... take her back to the city."


    "Who?" The village director was taken aback, confused.


    Zheng Yihua pointed, and the village director turned around, looking at Gu Xinyan who was quietly sitting on the chair...


    "Uncle Director, don''t say anything to that Gu Dongduo, I... I have my own car." After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows at Zheng Yihua.


    The village director was worried, "But your foot is hurt, so you can''t drive it." tqR1


    "It''s okay, I can go back in two days."


    "Ahem..." These words caused Zheng Yihua to cough again, he gave the village director a hand, and the two walked out.


    Gu Xinyan pouted, and when he came back, she looked at him with dissatisfaction, "Yi Hua, you must drive my sister away?"


    Zheng Yihua looked serious, "The conditions here are poor, so don''t be self-willed."


    "Yi Hua..."


    "Sit down and don''t talk!" Zheng Yihua waved his hands, walked to the cauldron and squatted down.


    He started to pull out firewood, but he didn''t know what was going on, he just couldn''t light the fire today, and after a long time of fiddling, he was startled when he saw a piece of paper appearing in front of him.


    Raising her head, she met Gu Xinyan''s beautiful eyes like autumn water...


    Gu Xinyan smiled at him, her smile was clear and gentle, "Brother, take this point."


    Zheng Yihua took it over, he curled his lips and wanted to smile, but in the end he lowered his brows and eyes, lit the fire, and silently poured two spoonfuls of water into the pot.


    Gu Xinyan knew that he was actually not feeling well.


    So, she knelt down, put her arms around his shoulders, and said softly: "My dad is very open-minded, he won''t make things difficult for me, let alone you."


    "I know." Zheng Yihua took her hand away and helped her to sit on the chair, "You go home and take good care of your feet, don''t worry about my side anymore, I will take care of myself."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan made up her mind, if he didn''t leave, she would find a way to "get" him back to N City after she went back.


    Seeing her obediently agreeing, Zheng Yihua''s eyes shone with pity.


    After a while, the village director came in and handed the two eggs to Zheng Yihua, "Is that enough?"


    "That''s enough, thank you uncle." Zheng Yihua nodded.


    The village director smiled again and said to Gu Xinyan, "Xiaohua is so kind to you, he asked me to buy him two eggs for you to eat."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, her nose couldn''t help but feel sour, and the eyes she looked at Zheng Yihua were even more loving.


    After the eggs were boiled, Zheng Yihua took them out and soaked them in cold water, then peeled them off, and handed them to Gu Xinyan, "Eat, I''ll cook a bowl of instant noodles."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan nodded, in front of Zheng Yihua, she was inadvertently obedient like a little sister.


    When the water boiled, Zheng Yihua unpacked three packs of instant noodles and put them in. After they were ready, he filled a bowl for Gu Xinyan, and then peeled off another egg and put it in the bowl...


    However, Gu Xinyan didn''t eat the egg, she picked it up and put it in Zheng Yihua''s bowl, "We each have one."


    "..." Zheng Yihua looked at her.


    She smiled, "Blessings are shared, and difficulties are shared."


    After hearing these words, a smile gradually appeared on Zheng Yihua''s handsome face, and his pitch-black eyes were extraordinarily clear and bright.


    He stretched out his hand, gently stroked a strand of black hair covering Gu Xinyan''s face, smiled, "Remember to live a happy life."


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, put his palm on her lips, looked at him tearfully, "Well, I will."


    ...


    An hour later, Gu Jincheng arrived, but the helicopter disappeared.


    The village director led the villagers along the road to welcome him, and several bodyguards followed him mightily, and walked to the village director''s house together...


    After an unknown amount of time, a child ran to the ancestral hall and called, "Beautiful sister, there are people from the city, and they want to take you away."


    Gu Xinyan, who was sitting on the bamboo chair, smiled and glanced at Zheng Yihua who was packing her things.


    "Brother Hua, do you want to go too?" the child asked.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, and said calmly: "I still have something to do here, let my sister go first."


    "Isn''t she your wife?"


    "She..." Zheng Yihua opened her mouth.


    "I''m his wife, I''ll go first, and I''ll pick him up in two days." Gu Xinyan answered the words with a smile.


    The child laughed, while Zheng Yihua lowered his head and helped her put on the chain of the bag, and said: "The medicine in the bag is for two days, follow what Uncle San said and ask your family to replace it for you."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    As soon as he took the bag, there was a burst of messy footsteps and children''s laughter outside the door.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw the village director leading her father and Huang Cheng in with a smile, "Gu Dong, they are here."


    Wearing a white shirt and a black tie, the majestic Gu Jincheng appeared. As soon as he stepped into the ancestral hall, his sharp eyes swept away, and his sword eyebrows could not help but frown.


    There are broken windows, broken doors, and dilapidated furniture piled up everywhere. There is only a wooden bed in the corner of the main hall, and there are stones on the floor to put a pot. It doesn''t look like a place for people to live in.


    He shrank his deep black pupils, and with a wave of his hand, Huang Cheng asked the village director to take the villagers out, and then two bodyguards came in, walked up to Gu Xinyan respectfully, "Miss, please go."


    Gu Xinyan looked at her father awe-inspiringly, and smiled slightly, "Gu Dong, I hurt my foot."


    Gu Jincheng''s face was cold, his hands were behind his back, and his tone was stern, "Can''t you walk if your foot hurts? Since you can come here, you can roll home!"


    "Gu Dong, please pay attention to your image."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, her eyes turned cold, and she gave her father a dissatisfied look.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at Zheng Yihua indifferently, and saw him standing behind Gu Xinyan''s chair without saying a word, his expression calm and arrogant.


    After locking his eyes on his face for two seconds, Chairman Gu was stunned...


    So familiar, where have you seen him?


    At this time, Zheng Yihua was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He looked tall and handsome, with a face as white as jade, long black eyebrows and long, handsome and picturesque, and a tall nose with thin lips with corners, sexy And yet grim.


    He is so handsome, not worse than his eldest son.


    Looking at this young guy, Gu Jincheng was full of thoughts, and suddenly appeared in front of his eyes when Shao Bing just reported to his company...


    "What''s your name?"


    "Shao Bing!"


    "How old are you?"


    "twenty!"


    "He''s pretty handsome."


    "The company commander is also handsome!"


    "Hahaha..." He was amused.


    At that time, Shao Bing was about the same age and height as this guy, but he was much thinner in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes were similar, but his mouth and chin were not the same.


    Captain Lin on the helicopter had been filming before, but in the image transmitted to Gu Jincheng''s cell phone, the appearance of the character was not very clear.


    Although looking at it all the way, the young man carried his daughter and picked flowers for her, and the two faced each other like a pair of lovers, and the daughter took the initiative to hug him...


    The actions can be seen clearly, but the young man''s face cannot be seen clearly.


    Looking at it now, Gu Jincheng was really surprised...


    he! I have definitely seen it somewhere.


    "Dad!" Seeing that her father was fascinated by Zheng Yihua, Gu Xinyan called out amusedly.

 Chapter 779

    Gu Jincheng came back to his senses and stared at her.


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, "Let me tell you, I don''t want to let others know that I am your daughter after I go out, so please put your attitude aside and only treat you and me as people from the same city."


    Gu Jincheng frowned after hearing this, and muttered: "I can''t wait."


    "Stinky dad." Gu Xinyan also muttered, then smiled and stretched out her hand, "Yi Hua, help me."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, Gu Xinyan blinked at him again, smiled softly, "Help me."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, slowly turned sideways, the two bodyguards looked at each other, and then stared at Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua stretched out his hand slowly, supported Gu Xinyan''s arm, and said softly: "Slow down, don''t touch the ground with your right foot."


    Gu Xinyan got up together, as if on purpose, almost hanging on Zheng Yihua''s body, Gu Jincheng turned his head, twitched his lips, and waved to the two bodyguards.


    A bodyguard immediately said cautiously: "Miss, we will help you out."


    "Go away!" Gu Xinyan drank, her face darkened, and the two bodyguards had no choice but to back away.


    "Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan was very gentle towards Zheng Yihua, like a queen with many faces, with a sweet smile, "Can you help me to the car?"


    "Gu Xinyan!" Gu Jincheng turned sideways abruptly, with a stern voice, "You want me to maintain a good image, you can walk on crutches now, and the car is right outside the door." tqR1


    Gu Xinyan stared at him unhappily: "Dad!"


    "Call me Gu Dong!"


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, Zheng Yihua blocked it with her hand, "Don''t be self-willed, let''s go."


    He took the crutch, put it into Gu Xinyan''s hand, and said to the bodyguard: "Follow, don''t let her right foot hit the ground, don''t let her fall."


    "Yi Hua..." After walking a few steps, Gu Xinyan turned her head, reluctantly.


    "Let''s go." Zheng Yihua said calmly, then he turned around and stopped looking at her.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and had no choice but to walk towards the door with a cane. When she passed by her father, she leaned down and leaned into his ear and said, "If you dare to scare him, you will bite your old bones!"


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Jincheng scolded.


    This daughter is getting more and more shameless because of this kid. She disobeyed him several times, threatened him, and raised him for nothing.


    Gu Xinyan curled up her lower lip in grievance, and said softly: "I''m sorry, Dad, please speak well."


    She left, Gu Jincheng took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, he walked slowly behind Zheng Yihua, and said in a low voice, "Hello! Can I chat with you?"


    Zheng Yihua straightened his back, turned around slowly, his delicate face was calm and unwavering, and his slender black eyes were bright and energetic. When he looked at someone, it made people feel that his eyes were infinitely wonderful, charming and good-looking but also cold.


    A light suddenly flashed in Gu Jincheng''s mind...


    On the street, a young guy with torn clothes was fighting with four or five men. He was brave and fearless, and exuded an awe-inspiring righteousness. Under the sun, his slender figure was particularly dazzling, and there was a faint glow of righteousness covering his body. .


    It''s him! ?


    "Hello." Zheng Yihua nodded with honorifics, then pushed the bamboo chair that Gu Xinyan was sitting on to Gu Jincheng, "Please sit down."


    Gu Jincheng nodded, and after taking his seat, Zheng Yihua brought a small stool and sat down three meters away from him, raised his head, and glanced at him indifferently.


    Gu Jincheng admired him for being so calm and calm when he met his so-called "father" of his girlfriend at a young age, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Your name is Zheng Yihua? A third-year student at Teachers College?" Gu Jincheng''s tone was gentle, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua sat upright.


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed very satisfied with his words and deeds.


    With a slight smile, he said: "Yes, you have thoughts, ideals, a filial son, and righteousness... However, you are still young, and you have a long way to go. This is the age when you have to put aside any selfish desires and work hard. When it comes to business, what do you say?"


    "Yes." He really cherishes words like gold.


    "When you are young, you should study more, exercise more, go to the army to learn skills, defend your home and country, and don''t waste your good years!"


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, and gave him a serious look.


    Receiving his thoughtful eyes, Gu Jincheng suddenly felt that he had become a preacher, or like a "principal" standing on the podium with high enthusiasm, encouraging students to study hard and serve the country when they grow up.


    Suddenly, a trace of embarrassment crossed the corner of Gu Jincheng''s lips. He lowered his eyes, cleared his throat, and maintained his dignity as an elder, "Student Zheng Yihua, what do you think?"


    "That''s right." Zheng Yihua remained expressionless.


    Gu Jincheng pulled off his tie, really wanted to say¡ª¡ª


    Can you say a few more words, young man?


    Facing him who is serious and unsmiling, Gu Jincheng feels a little uncomfortable. This little guy''s eyes seem to be sharper than his, staring at you closely, as if he wants to see your inner world from your eyes.


    Such beautiful and clear eyes, such a serious expression, are the easiest to seduce the opposite sex, making them willing to sink into his deep, clear, and bright handsome eyes.


    "I''m sorry, student Zheng Yihua, as Gu Xinyan''s father, I have something to say." Let''s get to the point.


    "You said." Another two words.


    "Ahem..." Gu Jincheng cleared his throat and serious expression.


    "I think you should know that Gu Xinyan is a divorced single mother. She has a stubborn personality and is aggressive. She has the bad temper of a wealthy daughter. A woman like her doesn''t have the courage and experience. I''m afraid the man really can''t control her."


    "Yes."


    One word made Gu Jincheng raise his eyes and stare at him for three seconds, but Zheng Yihua looked at him calmly again, without disturbance.


    Gu Jincheng suddenly couldn''t understand this young man. Although he was very young, he had the calmness and composure of a young man. His calmness and restraint were beyond the reach of many of his peers. Gu Haoran was far less than half of him.


    Doesn''t he want to talk to himself?


    So, he can be indifferent, indifferent, and perfunctory?


    If so, the conversation can be interrupted, and just now his daughter''s attachment to him really made him blush...


    This kid from the Zheng family doesn''t love his daughter at all, it''s entirely her wishful thinking.


    When Gu Jincheng was "ashamed" of his daughter, Zheng Yihua suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "She is not Gu Xinyan as you said in my heart, she is Chen Nuo, a woman who is equal to me, not stubborn, not arrogant, but beautiful, kind, strong and brave woman! She has no one in my heart Alternative!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng was stunned, his deep eyes froze, staring straight at his face...


    Chen Nuo?


    Yes, when Gu Xinyan explained to the two elders that she met Zheng Yihua, she said that she used a pseudonym. At that time, she played the role of "Gu Xinyan" as a commoner.


    After a while, Gu Jincheng smiled, "Hehe...Young man, you are still innocent. If she, Gu Xinyan, changes her name, it won''t change the fact that she is my daughter, Gu Jincheng.


    And I don''t want to hide it from you, she''s getting married before this year, to a very accomplished young man, M.D. "


    After finishing speaking, he clearly saw a trace of pain flashing across Zheng Yihua''s young and handsome face, his black pupils shrunk slightly, and the fingers on his knees slightly curled up.

 Chapter 780

    Gu Jincheng saw that these words had some effect, and said: "It seems that you also like my daughter. Although I admire you more, the age gap is a fact. She is not young. As parents, we all hope that she will have a stable life." A happy home, don''t let her stay lonely, young man, do you understand?"


    Zheng Yihua slightly closed her eyes, her thin lips were tightly pressed, her handsome face was clear and cold at the moment, with a trace of unconvinced stubbornness.


    A few seconds later, he stood up abruptly, his bright eyes flashing with determination: "Gu Dong please respect your daughter''s wish!"


    Gu Jincheng also stood up, straightened his handsome face, "I respect her very much, and this is her own choice."


    "Gu Dong, do you know that you are slandering your daughter by saying this?"


    "How to say?"


    "What if what you are saying now is false?"


    Gu Jincheng choked.


    He lied, and if he lied in front of Zheng Yihua, he was slandering his daughter.


    This kid is not only awe-inspiring and upright, but also observant and good at analyzing calmly.


    "Hehe...Young man, I am a person who has experienced this, and I am a father. Even if what I said is not all the truth, you should be able to hear the voice of a father, right?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and his eyes slowly dropped.


    Yes, he could tell, as Gu''s elders, they hoped that Gu Xinyan could marry a good man like Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo was mature, steady, kind-hearted, and had achieved success. He was more suitable for Gu Xinyan.


    And what about myself?


    Nothing, nothing!


    "I see."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the blue sky above the courtyard, feeling so sore that even his internal organs were tangled together.


    Gu Jincheng stared intently, caught a glimpse of the light in the corner of his eyes, and felt an inexplicable pity in his heart.


    Walking forward, he patted Zheng Yihua on the shoulder, "Thank you for your understanding, you are still young, in a few years, you will find that the sky is bluer and vaster than you imagined."


    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he left. When he reached the door, he turned his head and saw Zheng Yihua still standing there.


    His handsome body stood proudly, like a green pine standing proudly in the snow, unyielding and unrelenting.


    ...


    Inside the Rolls Royce.


    "Dad, what did you talk about with Yi Hua? It took so long?" Gu Xinyan asked immediately when she saw her father get into the car.


    Gu Jincheng tore off his tie, and gave her a displeased look, "Is it necessary for women to know the conversation between us men?"


    "Dad, you are unreasonable." Gu Xinyan pouted.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at the bag beside her, frowned and asked, "Have you handed over the car keys to the bodyguard? Drive your car back first."


    "Give it to them, I know you won''t let me come over again."


    "It''s good that you know, the boss is a woman, and he is running after a little fresh meat, don''t you feel shy?"


    "dad!"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t like to hear these words anymore, her complexion sank, and she stared at her father resentfully, "Even you look down on me, don''t you? Even you think I''m not worthy of Zheng Yihua, right? We old women shouldn''t look for us Happiness isn''t it?"


    These words touched the pain in the bottom of my heart, Gu Xinyan''s eyes were red, tears were rolling in her eyes.


    Gu Jincheng immediately realized that his words were too much and hurt his daughter''s heart, so he quickly raised his hand.


    "No, you misunderstood what Dad meant. Dad just reminded you that women should not take the initiative. If he loves you, he will come after you."


    Gu Xinyan wiped the corner of her eyes, "Dad! He loves me! I can feel it!"


    Gu Jincheng frowned and looked at her dissatisfied. Can you feel it?


    what! I feel that you listen to him very much.


    He raised his voice, "You are still so self-righteous, so impulsive!"


    "What is impulsiveness? I do it because of a responsibility. Besides, what age is it now? It doesn''t matter whether men chase women or women chase men. What''s wrong with taking the initiative if you like it? Didn''t my mother take the initiative to go to Is grandpa''s house chasing you?" tqR1


    "..." Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes and turned to look out the window.


    Thinking of Chen Yilan back then, the corners of his lips curved into a smile unconsciously.


    The daughter has indeed inherited the "stupid spirit" of his wife back then.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it now, go back and have a good rest, let''s talk about your feet first."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "You said it, you can say it again."


    She bit the word "let''s talk" very hard.


    Gu Jincheng gave her a fond and helpless look, then took out his cigar, handed over the lighter, "Light it up."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Xinyan smiled again.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When Chen Yilan saw her daughter coming back on crutches, her eyes were distressed, but her face was serious.


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan walked up to her and smiled apologetically.


    Chen Yilan looked her up and down for a while, then stared into her eyes, "I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left the house, went upstairs angrily, and locked herself in the bedroom...


    Gu Xinyan curled her lower lip and looked back at her father.


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, saying that he didn''t care, "Explain what you have caused yourself. Your mother warned you long ago, and you lied to her. Dad can''t help you. She has the same temper as you now. Go talk to her."


    Helpless, Gu Xinyan had no choice but to go upstairs with Sister Fang''s support, and when she got to the second floor, she remembered why her son didn''t come out to greet her?


    "Where''s Xing''er?" she asked.


    "Go to Dihua Manor, the three children are over there." Sister Fang smiled.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Did he cry?"


    "Yes, I was in a bad mood yesterday, and lost my temper with my wife, throwing things up and down, and then sent him to Dihua, so he became happy."


    "This little guy." Gu Xinyan scolded.


    When she arrived at the door of her mother''s room, Gu Xinyan told Sister Fang to leave, then raised her breath, and knocked on the door twice, "Mom, I''m coming in."


    There was no sound inside, so Gu Xinyan opened the door, saw her mother sitting in front of the bed sulking, and walked in with a cane.


    Walking to the sofa, she sat down and put her crutches aside.


    "Mom, I''m sitting here, so please give me a good scolding, lest you feel suffocated and fall ill."


    Chen Yilan looked at her resentfully, her eyes were rosy, "Every time you go to him, every time you hurt yourself, do you still think he is suitable for you?"


    "Mom, don''t think about it. This sprained foot has nothing to do with him. Instead, he saved me. Otherwise, I would have been eaten by wolves." Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Chen Yilan''s heart was in her throat, she walked over and poked Gu Xinyan on the head.


    "Smelly girl, can you still laugh? Why did he save you? You were bitten by a wolf, so I feel at ease."


    "Wrong, you have to cry to death." Gu Xinyan was not serious.


    Chen Yilan gave her a white look, then squatted down angrily and distressedly to look at her feet, "It''s serious? Does it still hurt?"


    "Fortunately, Yi Hua carried me back in time, and then called the famous barefoot doctor in Lanhaitang. This doctor is very good at treating bruises. He said that I can heal in three days with medicine and drive."


    "Alas..." Chen Yilan sighed, looking at her with hatred.


    "Do you have any sense of shame? You chased a man into the mountains, and you were almost torn apart by wolves. If you didn''t die, you came back on crutches. This will let others know that you will be in the headlines again!"

 Chapter 781

    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, and said unhappily: "Mom, I hope you don''t talk about shame next time, I''m your daughter, you''re very proud of me when you say that about me?


    I really like Yi Hua. If he doesn''t come out in the mountains, I feel sorry for him. I just want him to come out of the mountains! "


    "Then he came out?"


    "Yeah, at least he promised me that he would never go back to the wild antelope mountain with wolves. He will be safe staying in the village now."


    "You care about him more positively than you care about Haoran! Let me tell you, you can treat him as your younger brother, but that kind of affair between a man and a woman is absolutely not allowed!"


    After Chen Yilan finished speaking, she sat down beside her and looked at her sternly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Mom, are you forcing me to gnaw old bones at home?"


    "Am I being forced? There are many good men, mature men, and men with successful careers in this world. Why don''t you go looking for them? You just focus on a little fresh meat, and you don''t have anyone else in your eyes?"


    Gu Xinyan confronted her tit for tat, "Mom, then why did you follow Dad in the first place? You can go find someone else."


    "You?" Chen Yilan choked with anger, took two deep breaths, and softened her tone.


    "Daughter, will your dad be the same as him? At that time, your dad was already a battalion commander, and he was older than me, and he had a good family background."


    "Mom, after all, you think he doesn''t have a good family background?" Gu Xinyan said displeased.


    Chen Yilan twitched the corner of her lower lip, avoiding her daughter''s resentful gaze, and muttered: "Didn''t Mom think about you?"


    "Mom, if you insist on being so persistent, then I won''t get married at home, and I will accompany you two elders!"


    "..." Chen Yilan opened her mouth, her head was about to hurt.


    After a while, she poked Gu Xinyan''s forehead again, "I really can''t figure it out, why are you so stubborn now? When a woman chooses a man, it''s better to choose one who is older than us, he can love his wife. "


    "Ha!" Gu Xinyan disdainfully disapproved.


    "Mom, is Mi Zhibo older than me? Does he love me? Does he love me? There are many divorced women in this world. I think most of their husbands are older than them, so why did they get divorced?"


    "..." Chen Yilan opened her mouth.


    "After all, isn''t it just a matter of morality? After all, isn''t it just that there is not enough love and no sense of responsibility for men?


    Mom, I''ve lived to the point where I understand that money is needed, but money really can''t make a woman happy, so what if I have money? Men ignore you, neglect you, go out to steal, you are empty and lonely, isn''t it very painful?


    Now I feel that it is enough to find a man who is motivated, who can love me and care about me. In the final analysis, the most important thing is that the husband has a sense of responsibility, good character, kindness and righteousness! "


    "Idealization! It''s idealization again!" Chen Yilan stood up and shook her hand, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Mom, I''m not dreaming out of thin air, I think the most affordable, money is enough, what I want is to be happier spiritually than materially!"


    She raised her eyebrows, thinking of the happy time she had with Zheng Yihua, the corners of her lips curled into a beautiful arc unconsciously.


    Chen Yilan turned her head, just in time to see her daughter showing a happy expression...


    "Daughter, don''t forget that he is much younger than you. When the time comes, when you are old and he is still very young, can he not dislike you?"


    "Mom, how do you know that my little husband will despise me when he grows old? Besides, I am in a happy mood and married happily. It is not impossible to stay young forever.


    You don''t know that happy women are nourished by love, so they are young, just like you and Aunt Xia, only unhappy women age quickly. "


    "I can''t say no to you." Chen Yilan sighed, shook her head, opened the door and called Sister Fang, "Come up and help Missy to rest!"


    After "chasing" her daughter away, Chen Yilan came to the study and asked her husband straightforwardly, "Did you see that kid?"


    Gu Jincheng said "hmm" lightly.


    "Did you tell him? Did you let him leave our daughter?"


    "Have."


    Chen Yilan relaxed, "What''s his reaction?"


    Gu Jincheng put down his book and frowned, "He said he doesn''t like Gu Xinyan."


    Chen Yilan was slightly surprised, "He really doesn''t like it?" After a pause, she chuckled again, "However, this is also a good thing, as long as he doesn''t pester our daughter, she will give up sooner or later."


    "He likes Chen Nuo." Gu Jincheng poured a basin of cold water over him.


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "Who are you talking about?"


    "My daughter with your surname, Chen Nuo!" After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he curled his lips into a smile.


    "Chen Nuo? Isn''t that my daughter? This is the pseudonym my daughter uses when getting along with him."


    Gu Jincheng lowered his eyes to read the book, but did not answer.


    Chen Yilan became anxious, and sat next to him and snatched the book, "Husband, he said that, didn''t he just tell you that the two of them were consensual? What should we do? It seems that your daughter is definitely not married."


    Gu Jincheng picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, pondered for a while, then shook his hand, "Children have their own blessings, if that kid is sincere, he''s pretty good, so I don''t care."


    "No, you are the head of the family. You didn''t care about your daughter''s previous marriage, but now you must! Don''t leave me alone. No matter what, I will find a satisfactory son-in-law this time!"


    Seeing his wife''s resolute attitude, Gu Jincheng sighed helplessly, not wanting to hurt her heart, so he said, "All right, do whatever you like."


    "Then you must stand by my side and help me!"


    "Okay," Gu Jincheng stretched out his hand, seemingly impatient, "Give me the book, I haven''t finished it yet."tqR1


    Chen Yilan threw down the book in displeasure, turned around and left the study, walked to the stairs, and met the second son who was whistling and had a sunny smile on his face.


    "Hao Ran, how are the concert preparations going?"


    Seeing this son, Chen Yilan''s gloomy heart seemed to see sunlight, and her face brightened.


    "Mom, the pre-arrangement is over and it went smoothly." Gu Haoran snapped his fingers, then glanced at the guest room on the second floor, "Mom, where is Kexin? Is she in the room?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "Not here, I went to Dihua Manor to accompany your sister-in-law, and the children are also there."


    "Then I''ll go over." Gu Haoran turned around and was about to leave.


    Chen Yilan grabbed him, "Haoran, don''t chase him so fast, Kexin likes Rossi."


    "Didn''t Rosie like my sister?"


    "Yes, but your sister doesn''t like Rosie."


    "Haha..." Gu Haoran laughed and shrugged his shoulders, "It''s really fun, it''s a coincidence, but, Mom, I''m sure my sister likes her godbrother."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yilan''s forehead became tense, and she waved her hand, "Don''t talk about her, watch TV with Mom."


    "No, I still have to go to Dihua. It''s rare to rest for half a day. I have to go with Kexin." As he spoke, he hugged Chen Yilan''s shoulder affectionately, smiling, "Mom, I''ll accompany you when I get married."


    "Empty words! After marrying a wife, why don''t you accompany her every day?"


    Gu Haoran ran away laughing, Chen Yilan leaned on the handrail of the stairs with a lonely expression, "The children have grown up, and all of them will fly if they become hardened, who will listen to me?"


    two days later...


    Gu Xinyan''s feet were really healed, and she drove to the hotel to go to work, so she called Zheng Yanan and asked, "Has everything been settled? Has Yi Hua arrived yet?"


    Zheng Yanan stood anxiously at the intersection of Nanmen Street, holding her mobile phone with a distressed expression on her face, "Miss Gu, I''m so sorry, my brother..."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, "What happened to him?"

 Chapter 782

    Zheng Yanan''s tone was very anxious, "I couldn''t get in touch with him. The village director said he left at five o''clock in the morning and saw him get on a bus with his own eyes, but more than three hours had passed and he hadn''t arrived yet. "


    "Will something go wrong?"


    "I don''t know, why don''t I go to the station?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "You don''t have to go, I''ll go."


    Zheng Yihua''s cell phone has been turned off for the past two days, and Gu Xinyan couldn''t get in touch, so she had to contact the village director through Zheng Yanan and inform Zheng Yihua to come to attend the opening ceremony of his bakery today.


    It stands to reason that Zheng Yihua would not stop coming.


    Gu Xinyan drove to the long-distance bus station and learned that the car from Lan Haitang had arrived half an hour ago. Gu Xinyan took the photo of Zheng Yihua on her mobile phone and asked the driver if he saw this boy?


    The driver said: "I see, he is handsome, and he is carrying a piano case, so I took a second look at him."


    "Did he get off at the station?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    "Yes, he left the station. I don''t know where he went afterwards."


    Gu Xinyan was surprised. The only place Zheng Yihua could settle down in N City was the rented house at the south gate, and his cousin''s fish restaurant had also moved to the west gate. If there were no important matters, he would not be able to go there.


    Sitting in the car thinking about it, her cell phone rang, and the caller was Yin Ju, her "long-lost" rival in love.


    Gu Xinyan had a flash of inspiration and became vigilant, "Yin Ju, what kind of trick do you want to play?"


    Yin Ju smiled coldly, "Gu Xinyan, you really hit me. It''s a lie to admit that you are a younger brother, and it''s true to want to use him as your husband! Hypocrisy! You are so hypocritical!"


    "Yin Ju, you have no right to judge or interfere in my affairs with him! Tell me, did you kidnap Zheng Yihua?" Gu Xinyan''s tone became cold.


    "Hehe..." Yin Ju sneered, "Do you think I will easily give you what I can''t get? Don''t forget, you and me are not the only women who like him. I would rather give it to other women than to give it to you. Give him up to you!"


    "Joke! He is a human! Not something or a gift! Not your private property!"


    "Yes, you are right, but what if someone makes a gift willingly?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she didn''t understand, "Yin Ju, what do you mean?"


    "..." The other party snorted coldly, and immediately hung up.


    Bah! Gu Xinyan slapped the steering wheel...


    "Smelly woman!"


    Stepping on the accelerator, Gu Xinyan with a cold and pretty face, drove the car all the way to Yin Shida Real Estate Company, but the secretary told her: "Miss Gu, our boss didn''t come to work."


    "where is she?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Xinyan called Yin Ju, but she turned off the phone after the bell rang twice, so Gu Xinyan rushed to her villa complex again.


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, a fat young maid with a red face came out and asked in a panic, "Madam, is there anything wrong?"


    "Is your female boss here?" Gu Xinyan asked lightly.


    The maid looked her up and down, shook her head, "She''s not here."


    Gu Xinyan saw that her eyes were shaking and her expression was a little nervous, so she pushed her away, "Let me in!"


    "Miss, miss, you can''t go in casually, you can''t!"


    When the maid came to pull her, Gu Xinyan flicked her hand, and she staggered and fell backwards. When she stood still, Gu Xinyan had already walked to the side of the swimming pool.


    She saw a young man swimming inside, but she didn''t recognize him after a closer look.


    The man saw her raise his eyebrows and smiled, "Hello!"


    "Cut." Gu Xinyan guessed that this fancy man was probably Yin Ju''s lover, she turned her face away indifferently, and strode towards the villa.


    "Miss!" The maid caught up again and shouted loudly, "There is no one in the house."


    "Yes!" The man in the swimming pool splashed the water and slowly went ashore. He deliberately patted his chest muscles while wearing only a pair of swimming trunks, and smiled frivolously. "Our boss went out an hour ago. It''s just me and her at home."


    He pointed to the maid and winked at her ambiguously.


    Gu Xinyan felt disgusted, kicked open the half-covered door, and shouted: "Yin Ju! Come out! Come out!"


    No one answered in the house, only the sound of dogs barking from the backyard. Gu Xinyan wanted to go upstairs, but the maid immediately rushed up and blocked the stairs with her chubby body...


    "Miss, you can''t go up, this is a private residence." She quite understood.


    Gu Xinyan looked upstairs, fixed her eyes on her face again, and suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed her neck, "Say! Where is she?"


    Her sudden move made the maid almost pee her pants in fright. She rolled her eyes and her legs trembled. Only then did she realize that this pretty and charming woman in front of her was not easy to deal with.


    "Let go, I...I''ll tell you." She grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand and said intermittently.


    Gu Xinyan let go of her, her face was still cold and cold, "Tell me, where did she go?"


    "Go... to Peach Blossom Villa, our miss, she is there." The maid said tremblingly.


    Then the man who came in to take a shower saw that she had told the truth, frowned, pointed at her and said, "You want to die, you will suffer when the boss comes back later."tqR1


    The maid pursed her lips and touched her neck, "I don''t want to die either, you... If you report to the boss, what happened between us..."


    "Shut up!" The man glared at her, then walked up to Gu Xinyan with a smile, "Pretty lady, what can I do with our boss?"


    He raised his brows, his eyes were provocative, and as he spoke, he deliberately moved closer to Gu Xinyan...


    Gu Xinyan raised the corners of her lips coldly, "Are you a duck?"


    The man blushed, embarrassed and proud, and gently climbed up Gu Xinyan''s shoulder with his fingers, "Hehe, no! I am a prince, a beauty... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp pain came from his crotch, his face turned pale immediately, his facial features were distorted, he covered his lower abdomen with his hands, and howled with grinning teeth¡ª¡ª


    "Ah...it hurts!"


    The maid immediately came to help him, but before her hands touched his arm, Gu Xinyan grabbed his collar again, "Speak! Did your boss bring back a boy?"


    The maid shook her head in a panic, "No...no, she just called and said she would go right away, then...then she took Xiaohu and left. Before leaving, she asked us not to tell strangers."


    So, Zheng Yihua has been taken to Peach Blossom Villa?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan immediately left Yin''s villa and drove straight to the southern suburbs.


    She knew that mountain villa, which was Yin Ju''s favorite place to go in her leisure time, especially in March and April when the peach blossoms were in full bloom.


    I heard that the owner of the villa is still a relative of hers.


    Halfway through the car, Gu Xinyan received a call from her father, "Where are you?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened slightly, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "I was in the hotel!"


    "Dad, I have something to go out, and I''ll be back soon."


    "How long is soon?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the car watch, feeling anxious, "Dad, can I do it in two hours?"


    It takes forty minutes to drive from here to Peach Blossom Villa. Excluding the round trip time, she and Yin Ju only have half an hour.


    "Report your whereabouts!" Gu Jincheng ordered.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips: "..."


    "Say it!"


    "Peach Blossom Villa."

 Chapter 783

    Peach Blossom Villa, an elegant tea room.


    There are several pictures of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum hanging on the wall, which are refreshing and elegant. The green bonsai are placed on the beautifully shaped flower stand, coupled with the bewitching red roses and the blue enchantress, it is not poetic and picturesque.


    A seat by the window sat a man and a woman.


    The woman is Yin Ju. She knows some tea ceremony, hot cups and pots, washing tea, brewing, etc., and she does it well.


    Zheng Yihua, a boy sitting on the rattan chair opposite, turned sideways, looking at a peach tree outside the window, his clear eyes were indifferent, his handsome face was clear and cold, like a cold wax figure.


    He didn''t expect to be followed by Yin Ju''s bodyguard Duhu after he got off the bus when he returned to the city today.


    Dahu stopped the car and blocked his way with another bodyguard, saying that they had been looking for him for a long time, and they thought he was crushed to death by the house during the flood, but they didn''t want him to be alive.


    He immediately asked in a cold voice, "What do you want from me?"


    Du Hu said: "Our boss wants to terminate the contract with you, and there are some procedures to go through."


    He hesitated, and Du Hu said again: "If you hadn''t returned to your hometown, this matter would have been finished long ago. Don''t forget, you still owe our boss 100,000 yuan."


    Thinking that the procedure of terminating the contract must be done, and the money from selling herbs and wild ginseng was still in the bag, Zheng Yihua thought for a while, and then got into the car with them.


    Unexpectedly, the car made seven turns and eight turns, and finally took him to Peach Blossom Villa.


    Zheng Yihua is no stranger to this place, Yin Ju brought him here on the last outing, but it was so crowded that time.


    Today, there are only the two of them sitting here.


    "Come on, Xiaohua, have a drink. This is the local Maojian, a new tea. It''s delicious." Yin Ju smiled slightly, holding the teacup gracefully with her fingers, and handed it to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua turned a blind eye, still looking out the window, "Get some money."


    Yin Ju glanced at the bag placed on the corner of the table, and smiled, "No hurry, let''s chat first."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Yin Ju''s smile stiffened, and she slowly withdrew her hand. After thinking about it, she still reached out and took the money wrapped in a white plastic bag...


    Opening the bag, her brows furrowed.


    The money here is sorted out by the aunt who sells vegetables, one hundred yuan, one fifty yuan, and twenty yuan, ten yuan.


    "Where did you get the money?" Yin Ju was surprised.


    Zheng Yihua looked back at her then, and said indifferently, "I earned it myself, it''s very clean."


    Yin Ju smiled awkwardly, "My sister didn''t say it''s not clean, but you must have suffered a lot for earning so much money in such a short period of time, right?"


    Is it bitter?


    Of course it is bitter, sleeping in caves, eating wild fruits, climbing mountains and ridges, wearing hands and feet...


    But there''s no need to talk to her.


    "You still need 30,000 yuan, and I will pay it off within this month."


    "No, 30,000... 30,000 is fine." Yin Ju didn''t bother to count, tied up the bag and put it aside again.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently again, "Didn''t you say you still need to sign the contract?"


    "That''s right." Yin Ju smiled with a gentle attitude, "My assistant will come over with the contract after a while, and you''ll be fine after you sign it."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say anything, and turned her head to look out the window again.


    Yin Ju took a sip of tea, stared at his delicate side face, as if hiding a cat in her heart, scratching a bit uncomfortable...


    This little fresh meat that I once made myself think about and tried to "eat" into my mouth finally slipped out of the corner of my mouth, I was really not reconciled to that.


    He is handsome, but also very cold, but he is poor and ambitious, born with a proud personality, full of attractiveness.


    She couldn''t subdue him no matter what.


    Gu Xinyan, why did she win his favor and favor? wxya


    "Xiaohua, I heard that the flash flood broke out in your grandma''s house this time, and the house was destroyed. I thought you had encountered misfortune. I didn''t want you to be alive. It''s a blessing." Yin Ju began to find a topic. I''m looking for you, right?"


    Zheng Yihua turned a deaf ear to it, her body remained motionless, only her slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, looking from the side, she was particularly charming.


    Yin Ju swallowed her throat, her heartbeat was a little disordered, the young man in front of her was like a piece of delicious and tender meat, she wished she could rush over and take a few bites.


    "Xiaohua, if you don''t tell me, then this is true?"


    She laughed to herself, leaned on the back of the chair, and tilted her head slightly so that she could see Zheng Yihua''s eyes, "Did I tell you that? She already had feelings for you, right? I knew she was very Scheming..."


    With a sound of "teng", Zheng Yihua stood up suddenly, interrupting her words.


    "Boss Yin, I came here today to pay off my debts, to terminate the contract with you, not to listen to your gossip!"


    His handsome face was slightly tense, and a cold look swept over Yin Ju, who was immediately embarrassed.


    However, she has seen the big world, and she has come into contact with many men, especially after her husband died, she often took "duck" home with her unwilling to be lonely, and she was familiar with dealing with all kinds of situations with ease.


    So, in order to conceal the momentary embarrassment, Yin Ju stood up with a smile and raised her hands.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaohua, in front of you, my sister has long regarded you as a relative, so she said something without any malice. If you listen, just treat her as a kind sister, if you hate her, just treat her like a sister and say nothing."


    After saying that, her cell phone rang suddenly, and she saw that it was Gu Xinyan''s, and immediately turned off the cell phone.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently, turned around and walked out.


    Yin Ju hurriedly held him back, "Xiaohua, since you''re here, let''s go through the formalities, lest my subordinates find you again in the future, and you don''t want to see me in the future, do you?"


    "Yes!" He answered the question quickly.


    Yin Ju felt sore, and smiled shyly, "Okay, I know you''ve been blaming me and misunderstood me, and my sister doesn''t want to explain any more, but I asked you to come here today, and my sister has one more thing to tell you. "


    Zheng Yihua turned her head, narrowed her black eyes slightly, and there was a sharp look in her unruly brows, "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, some time ago, I received 100,000 yuan, and someone paid it back for you."


    "Who?"


    "My daughter, Qin Shuang."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly stunned, thinking of Qin Shuang, the coldness between his brows lightened a little.


    Seeing that his attitude towards Qin Shuang was more relaxed, Yin Ju was overjoyed.


    "Xiaohua, I don''t know if you feel it. Xiaoshuang has fallen in love with you. Because of the misunderstanding last time, she has been refusing to forgive me, and she has moved out, and she doesn''t call me mother... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Ju''s eyes turned red and she wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "A few days ago, she learned that you were killed in a flash flood, and fell ill right away.


    I hurried to the hotel where she was staying to find her, but she couldn''t go to the hospital. Seeing that I was rushing to go three times a day, she left the hotel suddenly. "


    After Zheng Yihua listened, she raised her sword eyebrows, turned her head, and looked at her indifferently...


    "Xiao Hua, she likes you, loves you! Really, I saw your photo posted in her room, that photo seems to be printed from a computer, and her computer desktop is full of your profile picture...Xiao Hua, you Now that you''re here, help me persuade her, okay?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her thin lips, showing a trace of confusion in her expression.


    "Xiaohua, I am me, she is her, please save her." Yin Ju begged with tears.


    After a while, Zheng Yihua finally said in a low voice, "Where is she?"

 Chapter 784

    Yin Ju quickly replied: "It''s in a small villa at the end of the villa. It was built by my relatives and sold to me. I asked someone to bring you here, just to let you persuade her .¡±


    Zheng Yihua opened the door and went out, Yin Ju stared at his back, smiled triumphantly, turned around and took the bag, and walked out of the tea room...


    Gu Xinyan, just wait and see the good show!


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan''s car arrived. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Yin Ju''s personal bodyguard Xiaohu walking towards her.


    Gu Xinyan wore a milky white professional dress today. The well-fitting tailoring made her look taller, more graceful, beautiful and capable.


    She got out of the car, straightened the corner of her clothes, and quickly glanced at the big and small tigers with cold and sharp eyes...


    "Where''s your master?"


    Her domineering, cold, and intimidating power exuded from her whole body made Xiaohu and Xiaohu feel lingering fear.


    After tasting her whip, their scalps felt numb just thinking about it.


    "Miss Gu, our boss has gone to find Miss Shuang''er." Xiaohu replied cautiously.


    "Where?"


    "That!" Xiaohu pointed again.


    Gu Xinyan walked over there, the big and small tigers looked at each other, and then followed...


    The courtyard door of the small villa is open, and there are flowers and plants inside, refreshing and quiet.


    In a bedroom on the second floor, Qin Shuang lay silently on the bed, with the air conditioner blowing gently, while she huddled under the blanket and covered her head.


    "Shuang''er, lift the quilt and see who is coming." Yin Ju walked to the bedside and said softly.


    The bulging quilt didn''t move at all, Yin Ju had no choice but to reach out to lift the corner of the quilt...


    I saw the daughter''s hair in the bed was messy, almost covering her face, and her body curled up looked so weak.


    This scene touched the maternal love in Yin Ju''s heart, her nose sore, she rushed over and hugged Qin Shuang.


    "Shuang''er, I''m sorry, my mother made a mistake. From now on, my mother promises to keep herself safe, work hard, and be your mother well. Can you forgive me?"


    Qin Shuang didn''t move. Yin Ju hugged her and wept. The tears dripped down on her face. They were scalding hot, slowly activating her silent heart.


    "Shuang''er, mom helped you find him, he is not dead."


    These words made Qin Shuang open his eyes suddenly...


    Is it Zheng Yihua? wxya


    Seeing her eyes wide open, and her sallow face blushing with excitement, Yin Ju''s heart twitched, and she sighed¡ª¡ª


    Silly boy, why do you really like him so much?


    She let go of Qin Shuang, wiped away her tears, then turned to greet Zheng Yihua who was standing at the door, "Xiaohua, Shuang''er wants to see you, she is already very ill."


    Because he learned the news of Zheng Yihua''s "death" from his mother, and because he was depressed all the time, Qin Shuang fell ill in pain.


    She kept coughing and felt dizzy and weak. At first she thought it was just a cold, but gradually she found that her throat was so sore that it hurt even to swallow her saliva.


    Infatuated, she escaped from her sad mother and came here alone, not wanting her mother to find her...


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that her mother would find Zheng Yihua.


    She tried her best to support herself, opened her mouth, and looked at Zheng Yihua who was three meters away with blurred eyes. Her throat made a "cuckoo" sound, and tears kept pouring out of her eyes like broken pearls. ...


    Zheng Yihua''s black pupils shrunk slightly, and his mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    Thinking of Qin Shuang, who came forward to save her back then, was young, beautiful, lively and lovely, but now she is sallow and thin, with disheveled hair, like a "Lin Daiyu" who has been ill for a long time.


    It''s really pitiful, I still feel pitiful.


    I really couldn''t bear it, Zheng Yihua passed by, and reached out to hold Qin Shuang''s trembling little hand...


    Qin Shuang seemed to have found her favorite treasure again. The moment she held onto Zheng Yihua, she was overwhelmed with sorrow and joy, tears overflowed, and her hoarse throat kept "cuckling".


    She rushed over with great difficulty, embraced Zheng Yihua''s waist excitedly, and burst into tears.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was slightly sour, he wanted to touch her head, but he didn''t raise his hand in the end, seeing her trembling from crying, as if she was about to lose her breath, he sat on the edge of the bed and patted her on the back lightly ¡ª¡ª


    "You are not well, don''t cry."


    Qin Shuang stood up and looked at Zheng Yihua with tears in his eyes. His pale lips kept shaking, and he opened his mouth. His broken voice seemed to be smoked, and he spoke in a difficult and inarticulate manner.


    "I thought...you were dead, I thought you were dead."


    Zheng Yihua understood what she said, and said calmly, "I''m not dead, it''s because someone spread rumors on the Internet."


    This matter was told by Zheng Yanan. He said that Yao Susu saw a news on the Internet, saying that the little fresh meat Miss Gu liked was crushed to death by a collapsed house, and Miss Gu rushed to his hometown to mourn...


    Maybe the Gu family was focused on finding the missing Gu Xinyan at that time, so they didn''t deal with the fake news in time, causing many people to misunderstand.


    "I''m so happy, it''s good that you''re not dead." Qin Shuang moved his mouth, raised his hand, and gently touched Zheng Yihua''s face.


    Zheng Yihua was startled and wanted to look away, but Qin Shuang''s hands were too cold and tears were streaming down her face...


    Being so emotional and pitiful, Zheng Yihua still couldn''t bear to refuse her momentary agitation.


    But at this time, Gu Xinyan came.


    After entering the villa, Gu Xinyan saw no one downstairs, but heard voices upstairs, so she walked up step by step, not wanting to reach Qin Shuang''s bedroom, just in time to see Qin Shuang touching Zheng Yihua''s Face¡­¡­


    Zheng Yihua did not avoid it.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were fixed, her heart suddenly turned sore, she grabbed the bag in her hand tightly, and her eyes locked on Zheng Yihua''s side face tightly.


    Yin Ju, who was near the door, had already noticed the sound of Gu Xinyan''s footsteps. Right now, her daughter was just "qingqing me" with Zheng Yihua, which made her happy, and a smug smile flashed from her eyes.


    There is no man who can not be knocked down by the tears of a beautiful girl.


    What''s more, what Zheng Yihua is holding now is his daughter, a kind girl who saved his life.


    In return, he, Zheng Yihua, would not put Qin Shuang''s life at risk.


    Yin Ju rolled her eyes, pretending that she didn''t notice Gu Xinyan outside the door.


    She walked over and whispered in Zheng Yihua''s ear: "Xiao Hua, thank you, now only you can persuade Shuang''er to go to the hospital, I will trouble you to take her downstairs, I will have someone bring the car over."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, looked down at Qin Shuang who was already in his arms, and nodded lightly.


    Yin Ju backed away, allowing Gu Xinyan to see Qin Shuang snuggling in Zheng Yihua''s arms more clearly...


    "Qin Shuang, can I take you to the hospital?" Zheng Yihua really persuaded, "You can''t go on like this, your body is the most important thing."


    Qin Shuang hugged him even tighter, not knowing whether to shake his head or nod.


    Seeing this, Yin Ju smiled and said softly: "Please, I''ll go down and wait for you first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and looked at the door. She opened her mouth in feigned surprise, her eyes widened, and then she hurried out, pushing Gu Xinyan with one hand, and closed the door with the other.


    Pulling Gu Xinyan to the stairs, she said angrily, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinyan was a little irritable, and her tone was cold, "Yin Ju, what kind of ecstasy did you give them?"


    It is understood that Qin Shuang is not such a compassionate girl. Although she does not know the relationship between herself and Zheng Yihua, at least she can find gossip about Gu Xinyan on the Internet.


    And now, what''s the matter with her hugging Zheng Yihua and crying?

 Chapter 785

    Yin Ju smiled faintly, "Xin Yan, don''t get excited, I told you that there are many girls who like Xiao Hua, and my daughter is one of them."


    "Your daughter likes Yi Hua?"


    "Ha! The truth is right in front of you, don''t you believe it?"


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched slightly, and a wry smile crossed the corners of her lips...


    Fact, yes! The fact now is that Zheng Yihua and Qin Shuang are hugging each other, and Qin Shuang''s tearful face can also see her joy and deep love.


    Really dizzy!


    no! He had to ask Zheng Yihua himself what was going on?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan turned around and walked to that room again. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yin Ju grabbed her arm, "Listen to me first!"


    "Don''t listen! Haven''t you finished what you should say?" Gu Xinyan said coldly.


    "Not finished!" Yin Ju insisted.


    She must delay for a while now, let her daughter''s tears and weakness completely soften Zheng Yihua''s heart.


    How to put it, Qin Shuang has a good impression in Zheng Yihua''s heart, and Qin Shuang is young and beautiful, so he will not be inferior to Gu Xinyan.


    Instead of letting Gu Xinyan get Zheng Yihua, it is better to try to "send" Zheng Yihua to her daughter. In this way, not only will her daughter forgive her, but she will also feel better.


    "I will never believe your words!" Gu Xinyan shook off her hand.


    Yin Ju quickly turned to her to block her way, "Gu Xinyan, don''t be so exaggerated, as I said earlier, they have feelings for each other!


    The last time you came to my house, you also saw Shuang''er coming out of the room wrapped in a bath towel, why didn''t you believe what you saw with your own eyes? "


    Gu Xinyan sneered, "Oh! How dare you mention this in front of me?"


    As she said that, she took another step closer to Yin Ju, and suddenly slapped Yin Ju with her hand...


    Snapped!


    The sound was crisp and loud, exerting great strength.


    Yin Ju was dazed by her beating, covering the red half of her face, and staring at her in disbelief.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you too rampant and lawless? This is my villa! Not only did you break into a private house, you even dared to beat someone. Do you believe I will sue you?"


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Xinyan snorted coldly.


    "Because you deserved this slap. You hurt Zheng Yihua with medicine, and you dared to lie that he wanted your daughter, and deliberately pretended not to know that he almost died that night. If you sue! You can escape the law. Punishment?"


    After Yin Ju heard this, her face turned red and then pale, and she glared at Gu Xinyan angrily.


    "Wrong! That incident has nothing to do with me! It was Zheng Yihua who drank tea by mistake, not me. That maid has already been fired by me."


    "Do you think I will believe your words? Do you think the servant dares to be lawless without the master''s instigation?"


    Gu Xinyan stepped forward, forcing Yin Ju to the corner, "Last time at the South Gate, you were whipped by me and promised not to look for Zheng Yihua again, but in the end, you robbed him halfway. You said you backtracked and planned everywhere, should you fight?"


    The word "hit" made Yin Ju''s back shiver, and she subconsciously covered her face with her hands, her eyes flickering.


    "Don''t act recklessly, as long as I yell, Xiaohua will hear him, and he will see your arrogance!"


    "Ha! I can''t wait, if you don''t call, I will!"


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she turned around and shouted in the direction of the bedroom, "Zheng Yihua, come out!"


    Zheng Yihua in the room was startled when he heard the sound, and pushed Qin Shuang away from his arms, and he stood up at once.


    Just as he was about to step out, Qin Shuang who was on the bed suddenly fell down from the bed...


    "Qin Shuang, Qin Shuang!" Zheng Yihua hastily picked her up.


    However, Qin Shuang had passed out, his face was pale and his lips were purple.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t care less, he picked up Qin Shuang and rushed out the door, his eyes swept over the two women at the stairs, he shouted loudly: "Drive!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled.


    Zheng Yihua hugged Qin Shuang who was only wearing a white pajamas, with an anxious expression on his face, he rushed over as if he didn''t see her, and ran downstairs while rubbing her shoulders.


    Qin Shuang''s hands and feet in his arms were limp, his long hair fell under his arms, and his head drooped. As he ran and jumped, his black hair kept dangling...


    "Okay, drive!" Yin Ju reacted faster than her, followed him downstairs, and then shouted, "Dahu, drive quickly! Drive!"


    drive?


    Gu Xinyan came to her senses, she was shocked, and then stepped downstairs, "Yi Hua, Yi Hua!"


    When she ran to the gate of the villa, Yin Ju suddenly opened her hand to stop her, her eyes were red, and there was a hint of pleading.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t want to break up the grievances between you and me. Now I just beg you not to pester Zheng Yihua anymore. Qin Shuang will die without him!"


    "What did you say? Your daughter is like this because of Zheng Yihua?" Gu Xinyan said in disbelief.


    "Yes! She loves Zheng Yihua very much. She thought that Xiaohua was dead, so she couldn''t get sick. You don''t have to believe what happened to them that night, but you know what kind of girl Shuanger is. She is lively and kind. ,Loving¡­¡­


    She and Zheng Yihua are very suitable, very suitable, Xiaohua came here in our car as soon as she heard that Shuanger was sick because of him, it can be seen that they have feelings, can you help them? "


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, to help them?


    Ha ha! Isn''t this ridiculous?


    Zheng Yihua obviously likes him, so how could he turn around and fall in love with Qin Shuang after two days?


    Pushing Yin Ju away, Gu Xinyan strode after her, "Yi Hua, tell me, what''s the matter between you and Qin Shuang?"


    When the car arrived, Zheng Yihua put Qin Shuang into the back seat of the car, then turned around and looked at Gu Xinyan with complicated eyes, "As you can see, I''m going to take her to the hospital."


    Just as he finished speaking, a thick voice suddenly came, "Xinyan!"


    The two looked at the source of the sound at the same time, and found Gu Jincheng standing there with two bodyguards on the Taolin trail. He seemed to have been standing there for a few minutes. Zheng Yihua came out with Qin Shuang in his arms. arrive.


    "Dad." Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    "Come here!" Gu Jincheng''s handsome face was tense, and his tone was extremely severe.


    Gu Xinyan frowned irritably, then looked at Zheng Yihua again, "Can you not go? I have a question to ask you, besides, your brother''s shop is open..."


    "I''m sorry, I have to go to the hospital first, my brother''s shop is open, it''s fine without me, goodbye!"


    There was no longer any delay, Zheng Yihua got into the car after speaking, and turned his head, only to see Yin Ju got into the back seat at some point, crying and hugging Qin Shuang...


    "Silly daughter, you can''t die. If you die, what will mother do?"


    "Drive!" Zheng Yihua shouted coldly.


    Turning his head, he looked at Gu Xinyan sadly through the car window. While the car was driving, his eyes slid across Gu Jincheng''s face, and his voice rang again in his ears¡ª¡ªtqR1


    "Young man, you are still innocent, even if she, Gu Xinyan, changes her name, it won''t change the fact that she is my daughter, Gu Jincheng.


    And I don''t want to hide it from you, she''s getting married before this year, to a very accomplished young man, M.D. "


    "Young man, I am a person who has experienced this and I am a father. Even if what I said is not all the truth, you should be able to hear the voice of a father, right?"


    The car got on the road and drove away like a wind...

 Chapter 786

    Gu Xinyan stared blankly ahead, as if she had stepped into a dream, she couldn''t believe that what happened just now was real.


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Gu Jincheng came over alone, his voice was deep and deep, with a hint of reproach.


    Gu Xinyan came back to her senses, blinked her eyes, and a mist suddenly appeared in her eyes, she choked up and said, "Dad, what you saw...is a fake, a fake situation."


    Gu Jincheng''s face tensed, "You might as well say, I saw a fake Zheng Yihua just now!"


    "..." Gu Xinyan looked at her majestic father, the corners of her lips twitched sadly, restrained her inner emotions, and shook her head, "He, he won''t betray me, no!"


    Gu Jincheng looked at her resentfully, with anger, then took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and found the text message¡ª¡ª


    "Look, this is the text message he sent me on your mobile phone three days ago. He told me that you were in Lanhaitang, and he asked me to send someone to pick you up..."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was shocked, she snatched his mobile phone, and stared blankly at the line of words - tqR1


    Gu Xinyan is in Lanhaitang, please send someone to pick her up tomorrow.


    It turned out that it was his letter.


    ...


    Gu Xinyan was taken back to the hotel by her father.


    Receiving VIPs and discussing business with her father, she has always maintained a noble and cool expression, capable and domineering.


    But when everything was finished, she sat on the boss chair in the office, her shoulders collapsed, and she looked out the window, becoming a sad woman again...


    His eyes were red, his expression was sad, and he looked lonely and helpless.


    Gu Jincheng saw off the guests, walked slowly into her office, closed the door, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Make me a cup of tea." He turned his head to look at his gloomy daughter.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned slightly, and she stretched out her hand to pick up the internal phone, but Gu Jincheng shouted: "Don''t call the secretary, do it yourself!"


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Take out the previous work spirit, go! Make tea!"


    Gu Xinyan stood up slowly, took the teacup and went to the cupboard to find her father''s favorite drink, Longjing. After soaking it, her face looked a little better.


    "Sit down." Gu Jincheng asked her to sit beside him.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t refuse, she opened a drawer on the coffee table, took out a small delicate candy box from it, opened the lid and found a piece of chocolate and peeled it into her mouth.


    Gu Jincheng drank tea slowly, and when she had almost finished eating the chocolate, he turned his head, "Do you have dessert in your heart?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan smiled bitterly, "It''s sweet, I just have the energy to listen to your scolding."


    "I don''t want to scold you." Gu Jincheng took out a cigarette from his pocket, and as soon as he took out one, the cigarette was snatched away by Gu Xinyan.


    "Don''t smoke, lest I relapse." She threw the cigarette on the coffee table.


    Gu Jincheng looked at her dissatisfied, "Is there no restraint at all? My Gu Jincheng''s daughter shouldn''t be so weak and easy to be defeated, right?"


    Gu Xinyan''s nose got sore when she heard this, she lowered her head, looked at her feet, her voice was low and hoarse, "Everyone is vulnerable when it comes to emotional matters."


    "I understand." Gu Jincheng patted her on the back lightly, "Fortunately, you two don''t have a deep relationship, so it''s easy to forget him."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, her eyes were wet and red, "Dad, I have known him for almost ten months, and we have always been very happy when we get along, and we have experienced a lot of things, so does this mean that we don''t have a deep relationship?"


    "Xin Yan, Dad knows that this kind of boy attracts women, but don''t forget, he is going to serve in the army. If he doesn''t make progress and work hard, he may come back in two years. You won''t see him in these two years. Can you bear it?" Can you live with lovesickness and loneliness?"


    "I''ll go see him."


    "You''re... you''re holding him back!"


    "He will be motivated, he will definitely be admitted to the military academy!"


    Gu Jincheng heard her firm tone, opened his mouth and paused, then he smiled, "Of course that''s good, but at least for the next three or four years, he can''t marry you, and he has to wait until he''s twenty-five at the earliest."


    "I do not mind."


    Gu Jincheng looked at her helplessly, and frowned, "You really don''t understand young people, dad is a man, someone who has been there, judging from his current attitude, he has given up on you."


    give up? !


    These two words were like a needle piercing Gu Xinyan''s heart, blood slowly came out, but the pain was silent.


    "He won''t." She still insisted, but her voice was low and hoarse, without enough confidence.


    Gu Jincheng straightened his body, and said in an affirmative tone, "He is a proud and backbone boy, and he is self-aware. Knowing our family situation and social reality, he will never try his best to cling to a wealthy family, let alone beg us to accept it. He, so, you better give up."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan suddenly raised her head with sharp eyes, "Dad, did you tell him something?"


    Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Dad, your expression shows that you must have said something." Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, not without anger, "Are you asking him to give up on me? Ah? Are you saying that he is not worthy of me, has no family background... ..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Jincheng interrupted her sharply, "You think I''m such a vulgar father?"


    "Then what did you tell him?" Gu Xinyan whispered, tears were about to come out of her eyes.


    Seeing his daughter sad, Gu Jincheng couldn''t harden his heart anymore.


    "Ahem..." He cleared his throat, and then said calmly, "I said you have a boyfriend, and you will get married soon, and Rosie is more suitable for you."


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan stood up, scratched her hair angrily, and stared back at her father sadly, "Aren''t you hurting me?"


    Gu Jincheng stood up, and said sternly, "Xinyan, although I''m wrong to say that, if he really loves you, he won''t hug another girl to show you today! If he really loves you, no matter how much I say Lie, he will still strengthen his heart!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Jincheng waved his hands and said seriously: "There is still a meeting in the group, you can come over after you have a rest later, don''t let your personal feelings affect your work!"


    After her father left, Gu Xinyan sat down on the sofa again, raised her head, and two lines of hot tears slipped from the corners of her eyes...


    "If he really loved you, he wouldn''t have hugged another girl to show you today!"


    Do not! There was a reason why he hugged Qin Shuang today, and he didn''t do it on purpose to show himself.


    no! Absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinyan stood up abruptly, wiped the corners of her eyes, took care of her face with a small mirror, lightly powdered her face, and put on some lipstick...


    Twenty minutes later, she showed up at the Central Hospital.


    While waiting for the elevator, she met Rossi who had just come out of the elevator and was wearing a white coat.


    "Xinyan?" Rossi was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled embarrassingly, "I''m here to see a friend."


    Rossi smiled gently, "Is that the girl who was accompanied by the boy who played the violin?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled: "Did you see them?"


    Rossi was still gentle and refined, with her hands in the pockets of her white coat, her eyes showed a hint of pity for her, "Don''t go up, that girl has very serious pneumonia."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, "What... did you see?"


    Rossi is not a narrow-minded person. He prevents himself from going up now, because he doesn''t want to make himself sad when he sees some pictures?

 Chapter 787

    Rossi lowered his head slightly, pulled out a hand to cover his lips, pondered for a while, and then raised his head and said, "It''s nothing, you can go up if you want, they''re on the twelfth floor."


    "Thank you." Gu Xinyan decided to go up and have a look. As soon as the elevator door opened, she stepped in.


    Rossi turned around, looking at the slowly closing elevator doors, the corners of her lips curled into an astringent arc.


    He stepped away, walked a few steps and suddenly remembered something, he turned around and lifted the elevator...


    Twelfth floor.


    Gu Xinyan stood at the door of Qin Shuang''s ward, looking at the scene through a small glass window...


    Qin Shuang was lying on the bed on an IV drip, his face was pale, his eyes were half-opened, and he looked sideways at Zheng Yihua who was in front of the bed.


    Zheng Yihua was sitting on a chair, peeling a pear in his hand, with drooping eyebrows and thin lips, he looked like a melancholy boy, making people feel affectionate.


    And the black hair hanging between his eyebrows and eyes half covered the light, making his clear face half-lit and half-dark, making him look even more handsome and delicate.


    Qin Shuang looked at him, and for some reason, slowly reached out to him...


    Zheng Yihua raised his head, a smile appeared on his cold face, then he put down the fruit knife, gently held Qin Shuang''s hand, leaned over, and slowly approached Qin Shuang''s face...


    kiss?


    Gu Xinyan''s heart twitched, and she was about to push the door when someone grabbed her wrist.


    Turning her head, she saw a gloomy face, "Come with me."


    Gu Xinyan pulled her hand hard, but Yin Ju''s hand was so strong that it seemed that she had used all her strength to feed her.


    In order not to attract others'' attention, Gu Xinyan had no choice but to control her emotions, and followed her to the end of the corridor.


    "Gu Xinyan, please do me a favor and let them fall in love." Yin Ju let go of her hand and began to beg, "If you have any objections to me, feel free to beat me and scold me, but please don''t hurt Shuang Son."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red, and she pointed to her left cheek.


    "Look! I still hurt from your slap in the morning, but for the sake of my daughter, I am not afraid of making a fool of myself, so I ran up and down the hospital with this old face on my face.


    Xinyan, people''s hearts are full of flesh, Shuang''er is seriously ill now, why don''t you compete with her? "


    Gu Xinyan heard her head "buzzing", and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yin Ju, does it mean that your daughter loves Zheng Yihua, so I have to draw a line with Zheng Yihua?" She asked in disbelief.


    Yin Ju wiped the corners of her eyes, and said cheekily: "For my future mother-in-law, Xiao Hua accepts my daughter now, so I naturally don''t like you disturbing him anymore, and I don''t like the relationship between you two.


    But for Shuang''er, love is selfish. There are a lot of gossip about the two of you on the Internet. How could Shuang''er like you before looking for Xiao Hua? Therefore, it is best to draw a clear line. "


    "Yin Ju, do you want to be ashamed?" Gu Xinyan sneered, "Just because of Zheng Yihua''s kind act, do you think I believe that he is in love with your daughter?"


    "You mean to let Zheng Yihua tell you personally?" Yin Ju looked at her with provocative eyes.


    Gu Xinyan gave her a displeased look, "What do you think?"


    Yin Ju touched her face, and smiled faintly, "Gu Xinyan, don''t be so sentimental. Before you came, Xiao Hua promised Shuang''er that he would always take care of her."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him now."


    "Go and call!"


    "Okay." Yin Ju was very confident, and took another glance at Gu Xinyan in a calm manner, then turned and left.


    She, Yin Ju, made a bet in her heart!


    Because in Peach Blossom Villa, she saw that Gu Jincheng''s face had turned black, and a father like him who didn''t rub the sand in his eyes would never fall in love with Zheng Yihua.


    As long as you lie in front of Zheng Yihua, saying that Gu Jincheng has declared that he firmly opposes your dating with Gu Xinyan, Zheng Yihua will respect Gu Xinyan at a respectful distance.


    Seeing Yin Ju being so confident and indifferent, Gu Xinyan''s heart beat, and the expression on her face was like a revolving lantern.


    Thinking of the "ambiguity" between Zheng Yihua and Qin Shuang just now, a trace of pain flashed through her eyes, she had a sore nose, and turned to look out the window...


    The sky is cloudy, the wind is very strong, and it may rain heavily again in the evening.


    "Xinyan." Suddenly, Luo Xi came behind her, and her gentle voice blew past Gu Xinyan''s ears like a beautiful note.


    Gu Xinyan turned around, blinked, she smiled shyly, "Why are you here?"


    Rossi took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and handed it over, "I know that the Chinese medicine from the doctor in the mountain is very effective after you have injured your foot, but just in case, you should take this bottle of medicine for a week and wash it every day. After the foot, you spray it on it to ensure that it will not relapse."


    "thanks."


    Gu Xinyan took the medicine, lowered her head and opened the bag chain, and put the medicine bottle in...


    Bah!


    Maybe she was too confused, Gu Xinyan didn''t hold the bag properly, and accidentally dropped it when she pulled the chain.


    Gu Xinyan quickly bent down to pick it up, but Luo Xi also bent down, their heads collided in the air, and they separated quickly with a "boom".


    "Hehe..." Luo Xi smiled, then reached out and touched Gu Xinyan''s forehead, and asked with concern, "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Xinyan also laughed, "It doesn''t hurt, my head is harder than yours."


    "Hahaha... no way."


    Said, Rossi picked up the bag, handed it to Gu Xinyan''s hand, then raised her head, and suddenly saw her smile, staring straight ahead.


    Rossi turned around and saw Zheng Yihua and Yin Ju standing not far away...


    "Am I right? Gu Jincheng wants them to get married." Yin Ju approached Zheng Yihua and whispered something.


    Zheng Yihua''s expression was complicated, his body was standing upright, his hands were slightly bent.


    When his eyes met Gu Xinyan''s, his slightly cold eyes narrowed slightly, his slender eyelashes blocked his complicated gaze, and his complexion slowly turned gloomy.


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan called out dully.


    Zheng Yihua seemed to have calmed down, her eyes were like smoke, the corners of her lips curled into a subtle arc, and she said slowly, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I want to talk to you alone." tqR1


    Rossi glanced at them with sharp eyes, smiled slightly, put her hands in the pockets of the white coat again, turned sideways, and turned her head to look out the window...


    Zheng Yihua also gave him a serious look, and then said: "If you have something to say, just say it here, I don''t have time."


    "Yi Hua," Gu Xinyan stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and said domineeringly, "You must talk to me!"


    She forcefully pulled Zheng Yihua away.


    Yin Ju glanced at Rossi in a panic, then hurried back to the ward...


    "Tell me." When they reached the stairs, Zheng Yihua withdrew his hand forcefully.


    Gu Xinyan took a breath, pressed him against the wall, stared at him with big and clear eyes, "Tell me, you haven''t changed your mind, you only hugged her and stayed with her in the hospital because you sympathized with Qin Shuang, didn''t you?"


    Zheng Yihua lowered her eyes, her eyes were dim, looking at her beautiful face...


    This is Gu Xinyan, this is Miss Gu who can play tricks and is domineering!


    At this moment, she thinks she is Yu Jie again, right? Always "wall dong" himself at the stairs of the hospital, forget what he said?


    With his deep eyes fixed in ink, he suddenly turned around and swiftly pushed Gu Xinyan against the wall, pressed her shoulders with both hands, lowered her forehead with his head, and sprayed hot and humid breath on her fragile face ...


    This move caught Gu Xinyan off guard.


    Her heartbeat suddenly quickened, her face bloomed like a peach blossom, her clear eyes were foggy, and she was glamorous and moving.


    She looked at him, and he looked at her in the same way, not even for a second.

 Chapter 788

    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other, intertwined with inner emotional sparks.


    Zheng Yihua smelled the scent on her body and throbbed in his heart. He pinched Gu Xinyan''s chin with his fingers, "Chen Nuo, don''t forget, I''m a boy, taller than you. Things can only be done by me!"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was hot, she wanted to laugh, but she was inexplicably excited, "Want to show your masculinity?"


    "It turns out that I can overwhelm you!"


    "Hehe... Brother, you seem to have forgotten the question I just asked. Since you can overwhelm me, why did you kiss Qin Shuang again?"


    "I do not have."


    "Well, tell me, why are you still here, why are you running away from me?"


    One sentence brought Zheng Yihua back to reality.


    Thinking of Yin Ju''s words that Gu Jincheng was determined to have a relationship with them before, he slowly let go of his hands, and his expression flashed a trace of loneliness and heartbreak like lightning.


    Turning around, he said lightly: "You go, don''t let Dr. Luo wait for you."


    "What did you say?" Gu Xinyan turned to him, "Did you believe what my father said?"


    Don''t believe me?


    Before, he had clearly seen the two of them look at each other affectionately, Rosie''s hand touched her forehead ambiguously, and the two looked very close and matched.


    And Rossi, he''s a good guy.


    Zheng Yihua never forgot the day when his mother was hospitalized, he selflessly dispensed medicine for himself, and asked the nurse to deliver it to him...


    Heart, aching.


    For me, giving up Chen Nuo was like giving up my own life, but Rossi was more suitable for her, wouldn''t she be happier?


    With a firm heart, Zheng Yihua replied: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, you and I are not suitable at all."


    Gu Xinyan was startled when she heard the words, and when she saw him walking away, she rushed over, "Stop! Make it clear, make it clear to me!"


    "Xiao Hua!" At this time, Yin Ju hurried over, panting and panicked, "Shuang''er vomited again, she is looking for you."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua left immediately.


    Gu Xinyan wanted to catch up, but Yin Ju blocked her again, "Gu Xinyan, do you want me to kneel down and beg you? You can do it, please, and stop pestering him."


    "Get out!" Gu Xinyan threw her aside angrily, "Are you taking advantage of his kindness? Have you broken your hand or your foot? Don''t you know how to take care of your daughter?"


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking coldly, she strode towards the ward.


    She must take Zheng Yihua away!


    "Xinyan," Rosie came over and winked at her, "Stop messing with them here, what''s the matter, wait until the girl passes the critical period."


    Before Gu Xinyan could answer, Yin Ju came up and said, "Doctor Luo, don''t get me wrong, Xinyan just cares about her brother-in-law, and she is afraid that she will be tired of being a brother-in-law. Help me persuade her, I know her I love you the most."


    "Shut your stinky mouth!" Gu Xinyan sneered.


    Yin Ju twitched her nose pretending to be wronged, and left resentfully.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Gu Xinyan''s bag rang, and when she took it out, she saw that it was her father''s call, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Xin Yan, if you have something to do, go first, and I will explain to him later."


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, shook her head, and said sadly: "Let him go, I don''t want to force him."


    It seems that Zheng Yihua''s sentence "You and I are not suitable" just now really hurt Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    And the big boy who said this sentence was more than a little uncomfortable. When he said this sentence, his heart seemed to be forcefully gouged out by his own hand.


    He reluctantly walked into the ward, and suddenly saw that Qin Shuang had fallen asleep peacefully.


    The air in the ward is still fragrant, and there is a sour smell of vomiting.


    With his eyes wide open, he turned around abruptly, stared at Yin Ju coldly, with great anger in his eyes, "You lied to me?"


    Seeing that he was furious, Yin Ju felt nervous, but for the sake of her daughter, she was also brazen.


    "Xiaohua, I really don''t understand. You despise me, why don''t you despise her, Gu Xinyan? What''s so good about her?


    I am single after my husband died, but she is a divorced woman. How about a divorced woman? Think about it, if she is fine, her husband will go to the mistress and divorce her? "


    "Shut up!" Zheng Yihua''s face darkened, his gaze was cold and sharp, "You have no right to say anything about her!"


    "No, I have to say, I don''t want you to go astray, and I don''t want you to regret it in the future!"


    Yin Ju summoned up her courage, and began to speak earnestly, "Xiao Hua, since you don''t like us who are older, isn''t Shuang''er more suitable for you?


    You are about the same age, talented and beautiful, and my family is equally rich. In the future, my property will be inherited by both of you. You and Shuang''er will only be happier. "


    Zheng Yihua didn''t respond, turned around coldly and walked towards the door.


    Yin Ju rushed forward fiercely, blocking the door with her round body.


    She looked up at Zheng Yihua, her eyes were earnest, pleading, "Please don''t go, if my sister is wrong, don''t mind, now Shuang''er is sick, she loves you so much, and saved you, how can you bear it?" Leave her alone?"


    "Mom..." Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in the room.


    Shocked, Yin Ju turned her head and saw her daughter who had just fallen asleep suddenly woke up. She stretched out her hand, desperately trying to get up.


    "Shuanger!" Yin Ju hurriedly pushed Zheng Yihua, and said anxiously, "Hurry up, Shuanger is awake... Shuanger, don''t worry, Xiaohua is here, here."


    Zheng Yihua took a step away, broke free from her entanglement, and looked at Qin Shuang calmly with a cold face.


    "Mom, let Zheng Yihua go." Qin Shuang uttered a sentence with difficulty, tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua shrank her black pupils, as if Qin Shuang''s reaction surprised him.


    "Shuang''er, mom can''t let him go. You like him so much, mom wants you to have him. He is the best gift mom can give you."


    Yin Ju held Qin Shuang''s hand tightly, hoping that she would cry and beg Zheng Yihua to stay.


    And her words changed the faces of the two young people.


    Qin Shuang bit his lip, and the tears became more violent, "Mom, do you want me to hate you even more?"


    "I''m sorry, Mom... Mom was in a hurry and made a slip of the tongue."


    Yin Ju immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing, she glanced at Zheng Yihua in a panic, and found that his face was black, as cold as thin ice, and his whole body exuded a bone-chilling aura.


    "Zheng Yihua," fortunately, Qin Shuang spoke again and asked her to step off the stage, "Forgive my mother, she is talking nonsense because of me, I... I am fine, and I will promise you to live a good life, you Do not worry."


    Zheng Yihua''s indifferent eyes turned slightly, and he took two steps closer, he said: "Thank you for your understanding, please take care of yourself in the future, you are a good girl, there will be a good boy who will fall in love with you in the future."


    Tai Shuang burst into tears, pulled his lips to laugh, but laughed like crying.


    "Thank you too. Also, Sister Xinyan is not like what my mother said. She... She seems to have changed after the divorce. She is very, very good now."


    "Shuang''er." Yin Ju immediately stopped her from speaking, "You are tired, take a rest."


    Qin Shuang pushed her hand away, staring at Zheng Yihua closely with a hint of reluctance in his eyes, "Go after her, she will give you a happy home."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, walked over and gently shook Qin Shuang''s little hand, and said in a low voice, "Take care of yourself, don''t live alone anymore."


    "Well, goodbye." Qin Shuang nodded.


    "Goodbye." tqR1


    Zheng Yihua left, opened the door, and Yin Ju suddenly called out again: "Xiaohua, wait a moment, take something back here!"

 Chapter 789

    Zheng Yihua turned a deaf ear, stepped forward, and shouted from behind: "It''s your money!"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t even look back, "I owe you 30,000 yuan, and I will definitely pay it back!"


    "No, it''s Shuang''er who doesn''t want you to pay it back."


    Zheng Yihua paused, "I will pay back the money I owe, Qin Shuang, you just need to let your mother tear up the original contract, thank you!"


    After the words fell, the door closed with a bang.


    The ward was silent. A few seconds later, Qin Shuang closed his eyes, pulled up the quilt to cover his head, and faint crying came out from the corner of the quilt...


    Yin Ju sighed, and said bitterly: "Silly girl, you let him go, so don''t regret it."


    ...


    TK Group Building.


    After the meeting, Gu Mingxuan and Gu Xinyan walked into the office together. Gu Xinyan threw her bag on the sofa, then threw herself into it, raised her feet, and lay down carelessly on her side.


    Bah! The next second, a book flew over and just hit her foot.


    "Get up!" Gu Mingxuan''s stern voice.


    Gu Xinyan stood up and sat down unhappily, and rolled her eyes at Gu Mingxuan who was walking slowly, "I''ve never seen a brother like you."


    It''s not okay to make people lazy.


    "How many younger brothers do you have?" Gu Mingxuan threw the file folder on the coffee table, loosened his tie, and gave her a casual look, "This is the draft plan for the Ecological Park Hotel, take it back and have a look first."


    Gu Xinyan picked it up and flipped through it casually, then threw it back, "You and Dad can make a decision."


    Gu Mingxuan criticized: "It''s your business, you should also use some snacks, don''t be absent-minded all day long, I just had a meeting, I think your soul has wandered away."


    "Hey!" Gu Xinyan sighed, leaned back on the sofa, looked at the luxurious ceiling of the office, "Ming Xuan, do you think Zheng Yihua is mature?"


    "It''s over eighteen, and you''re still not familiar?" Gu Mingxuan raised his legs and smiled lazily.


    "Please, I mean thoughts."


    "You like him, isn''t it because he is more sensible and mature than his peers? Why, you are suspicious again today?"


    "He took daddy''s word that I would marry Rosie."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled again after hearing this, "Even if he doesn''t believe it, his firm confidence can be shaken by his father''s majesty and tone."


    "You say, what should I do?"


    "Let it be."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s clear eyes flashed, she leaned over quickly, and looked into Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, "Since he wants to say that Rossi and I are more suitable, I will announce my engagement to Rossi tonight, and I will see how he reacts. "


    "Do you dare?" Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed, and he frowned, "If you dare to take advantage of my good friend, I will first remove you from your position, and then remove your status as my own sister!"


    "Cut," Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes at him disapprovingly, "It''s better to treat Rossi than to me, the guy who helps me or not."


    "It''s good that you know it. He likes you. If you reject him, it''s hard enough for him. If you use him again, how can you bear it?"


    "Okay, my sister is just joking. Rossi is your brother and my good friend. Of course I won''t hurt him."


    She stood up and said goodbye, saying she was going straight home. wxya


    Gu Mingxuan said: "You go to the Dihua Manor and bring the three children over. I will invite Rossi, Kexin, and Gesanne to dinner tonight. You can come too."


    "Mingxuan, you have invited so many people, how can you still miss your parents?"


    "Dad and Mom want to invite those old friends. They are also in the hotel, but they are not in the same box as us."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    When Gu Xinyan went downstairs and got in the car, she received a call from Gu Haoran. He asked, "Sister, is the kid you like coming or not?"


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead, and said distressedly: "He is a stubborn donkey, he might not come."


    "Did you tell him?"


    "You''d better tell him, don''t let him know that it was my idea."


    "Then you hurry up and transfer the money to my account. In addition, you tell him to go to No. 190 Square Road, where I am."


    "Hey, aren''t you holding a concert at the stadium?"


    "My office is over there, hang up first, hey, don''t forget the money!"


    Gu Haoran hung up after finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan thought about it with her mobile phone, and after a while, she called Yao Susu, "Susu, I have something to ask for your help."


    Yao Susu laughed, "Auntie, if you have something to say, just say it."


    ...


    It was already evening when Yao Susu arrived at Zheng''s house at the south gate, she was in a hurry, opened the small courtyard door and shouted: "Yi Hua, Yi Hua!"


    Zheng Yihua was watering the succulents under the shed, when he heard the sound, he came out with a water bottle, "Susu, I''m here."


    "Yi Hua, hurry up, I have good news for you." She smiled, took the kettle from his hand and dragged him into the house.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her strangely, but she ran to the room familiarly, and dragged a suitcase brought by Zheng Yanan to Zheng Yihua, "Hurry up and change your clothes to apply for the job."


    "Application?" Zheng Yihua was surprised, her handsome eyes froze slightly, "Where are you going?"


    "No. 190, Square Road. They need a violinist. Today is the last day. I heard that they get off work before seven o''clock. Now there are only two hours left."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback, no wonder she was in such a hurry.


    "Susu, I don''t know much about this matter, so I don''t want to make a rash decision. Thank you. I will go back to the mountains tomorrow and dig some wild ginseng. The money will come quickly."


    "no!"


    Yao Susu grabbed his arm and said anxiously, "Let me tell you, the one who held the concert is a new singer. I heard that he is a very good person, and young people like him very much. I... I saw the advertisement on the roadside." I just came back to tell you, and he invited people to perform, and the bids were very high."


    "..." Zheng Yihua frowned, a trace of doubt crept up his brows.


    "Don''t you believe it? Oh, I don''t believe it either."


    Yao Susu grabbed him and patted the suitcase, "Hurry up and change into a suit of clothes. I discussed it with your brother. I have to let you try it anyway. Can you agree? It''s a gift for your brother ?¡±


    "What does this have to do with my brother?"


    "He said that he hasn''t seen you play the violin for a long time, and he has always dreamed that one day you can stand on the big stage. This is also your father''s wish. Yi Hua, you are going to be a soldier. Before you leave, Let this wish come true, okay?"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyelashes fell lightly, and a trace of sadness crossed the corners of her lips...


    Yes, I''m going to serve in the army, and I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to play the violin in this city again.


    After pondering for a moment, he nodded, "Okay, I''ll try."


    No. 190 Plaza Road, Gu Haoran''s music studio.


    "Sister, you are really worried. Doesn''t he dislike you? Why do you care about it?"


    Gu Haoran was half lying on the sofa, with his slender legs lazily crossed together, his eyes were fixed on a report sheet in his hand while he was answering the phone.


    "Haoran, don''t let him know that you are from the Gu family, and don''t mention my name."


    "Whispering, I have ''Gu'' engraved on my face, do I need to say it?"


    "No, you don''t look much like us, you picked it up." Gu Xinyan laughed after finishing speaking.


    "Haha!" Gu Haoran smirked twice, "I just found out today why I used an English name. No one knows that I am from the Gu family. It turns out that the Gu family has beautiful looks, and I didn''t pick them up. It''s the product of a genetic mutation."

 Chapter 790

    Gu Xinyan couldn''t stop laughing at his words.


    Gu Haoran also laughed, "Okay, just make you happy." He took down the phone and looked at it, and said, "Your money has arrived, I will take good care of him for you, bye."


    Less than an hour after the siblings finished talking on the phone, Ms. Cai Ying, the manager, walked in, "Ellan, there is a young man who asked to see you. He said his surname is Zheng."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he snapped his fingers, "Let him in."


    Zheng Yihua walked into the office carrying the violin case, and when he saw Gu Haoran half lying on the sofa, he was slightly taken aback...


    Luxuriously decorated space, the aroma of lavender, various musical instruments are placed on the beautifully shaped cabinet, and the temperament between the brows of the half-lying young man seems familiar.


    He stopped in his tracks and stared at Gu Haoran leisurely.


    Gu Haoran smiled slightly, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, with a hint of wickedness, looking at this big boy in a white shirt and black trousers, with loose hair and a tall and handsome figure, he suddenly had a good feeling in his heart...


    So handsome, so clean, so refined boy!


    Strange, how come the more you look at him, the more familiar he looks?


    "Hey!" Gu Haoran jumped up, walked up to Zheng Yihua and stretched out his hand, "My name is Ellan, and I will be the main character at the concert tomorrow night. I am very glad to have you here."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback, his eyebrows frowned slightly, "You know me?"


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows and shook his hands, "Handsome guy, shake hands first."


    Zheng Yihua then put down the violin case, and extended his hand to him friendly...


    Gu Haoran grabbed it, raised his brows with a hint of frivolity, and drew a circle on his palm vaguely with his fingers, and suddenly pulled him hard, as if to pull him into his frivolous arms.


    Zheng Yihua reacted quickly, and when his body was swaying, he had already turned sideways, twisted his backhand, and twisted Gu Haoran''s arm behind him...


    "Ahh..."


    The arm hurts, and Gu Haoran''s facial features are distorted. He hurriedly said, "Brother, brother! I''m just kidding with you. I''m a straight man, not curvy. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Only then did Zheng Yihua let go of him, gave him a displeased look, bent down to pick up the small suitcase, and walked out the door.


    "Hey!" Gu Haoran hurriedly stopped him, smiling, "Brother, you won''t be so stingy, will you?"


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome face was cold, and he looked at him indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect a singer who wanted to recruit a violinist to behave so frivolously and dissolutely. Are you recruiting sincerely, or is it just for fun to pass your boring time?"


    "Hehe... I said buddy, you still don''t know that Ellan is going to hold a concert? If you don''t believe me, now I can take you to visit the People''s Stadium in N City. The stage and lights there are all set up, just wait I''m on stage with you."


    "You and I?"


    "Yes, because I need an assistant violinist tomorrow, especially one as handsome as me."


    Zheng Yihua stared into his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Did you add it temporarily?"


    These words made Gu Haoran sigh in his heart, and seeing his sharp eyes, with a wise light that didn''t match his age, he chuckled, and suddenly said: "Seeing you is like seeing my nephew. "


    Zheng Yihua narrowed his handsome eyes suspiciously, his sharp eyes seemed to see through his thoughts.


    Gu Haoran patted him on the shoulder with a light smile, "Don''t think too much, what I want to say is that you are very smart, and my nephew is a gifted child."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, "Please sit down, let''s talk first."


    Seeing that he was serious, Zheng Yihua followed him to sit on the sofa.


    The manager made some tea, and cast an extra glance at Zheng Yihua, "Tea, please."


    Zheng Yihua nodded lightly, but his eyes did not fall on her face. Seeing this, Gu Haoran smiled slightly, and praised again in his heart...


    sister! You have a good eye, this kid is not a womanizer.


    "Tomorrow you come to the stage to play two pieces for me, and another accompaniment. I will pay you 30,000 yuan."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s eyes flickered. This statistic made him feel unbelievable. He used to perform with the band, and the appearance fee was only a few hundred.


    "You are so generous." He looked at Gu Haoran, neither salty nor bland, neither smiling nor happy, with a calm demeanor.


    Gu Haoran was quite happy, "Hey, boy, have you always been such a calm and calm person? Or, your nerves are very simple?"


    "My name is Zheng Yihua."


    Obviously, he doesn''t like Gu Haoran calling himself a "boy", since the age difference between the two is not that big.


    "Okay, Zheng Yihua''s children''s shoes, let me ask you now, where do you live? What is your ideal? What songs do you know?"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Haoran leaned back on the sofa, and lazily raised his legs.


    No matter what, he had to pretend that he was a stranger to Zheng Yihua, otherwise, if this kid saw his flaws, he would not be able to complete the task his sister entrusted to him.


    Zheng Yihua answered his question calmly, and after speaking, he asked seriously, "Where are you from?"


    Gu Haoran chuckled, "British Chinese, now living in Haibin City."


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, seemingly half-believing, Gu Haoran was afraid that he would ask more questions, so he immediately stood up and changed the subject¡ª¡ª


    "If you agree to come to assist the show tomorrow, I can ask my agent to sign an agreement with you today, and the money will be credited to your account after the end of tomorrow night."


    Zheng Yihua remained calm, despite his doubts.


    He looked at Gu Haoran indifferently, "Aren''t you going to listen to my song?"


    It''s so weird.


    Gu Haoran met his sharp gaze and rolled his eyes, yes, how could he miss this.


    He laughed immediately, with a look of confidence, "Of course, of course you have to listen. This is common sense. If you don''t pull well, I naturally won''t ask you to assist."


    Zheng Yihua brought up the violin case again, and was about to open it when Gu Haoran grabbed his hand, "Don''t panic, wait until the gymnasium to play, you have to go on stage and get acquainted with the scene."


    ...


    As night falls, Jindu Hotel is shining with neon lights, resplendent and resplendent.


    In the rose box, the wine and dishes are fragrant, adults and children sit around a table to taste the delicacies, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is harmonious, warm and friendly.


    Gesanni was very happy to see Gu Mingxuan again. Although she was separated from Gu Xinyan, she still turned sideways persistently, staring at Gu Mingxuan non-stop.


    Gu Mingxuan, on the other hand, talked to his little wife calmly and helped her carry vegetables, with great affection.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help it, she took the chopsticks and "cut" in front of her, then turned her head and asked, "Gesanni, what broke on the ground?" tqR1


    Gesanni looked away from Gu Mingxuan''s face, slightly surprised, "What?"


    "Your eyes." The little pickled cabbage on the opposite side said loudly, "You keep looking at my daddy, your eyeballs are about to fall out."


    After saying that, Ling Qiyang gently pulled his sister''s hand, "Don''t talk while eating."


    "Guokuo, do you want a little mummy?" Little Suancai didn''t understand, she pouted and looked at Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "What are you talking about? I just don''t want you to show off your IQ here."


    "What happened to my IQ?"


    "Arrears!"


    Auntie was obviously "cutting" Gesanni''s sight, and wanted to say that the "sight" had fallen.


    But the little sauerkraut just didn''t notice, wow, that''s a good point, okay?


    She looked at Gu Xinyan, then at Gesanni, then touched her head, doubting herself...


    I just "answered" wrong?

 Chapter 791

    "Hehe..." Mi Rongxing suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, his clear eyes seemed to hide sarcasm.


    Little Pickled Cabbage suddenly lowered her face, "Brother Xing Xing, don''t laugh at me, our IQ... Grandpa said it''s half a catty, I''m half a catty, you''re half a catty."


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang laughed again.


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked at him again, "Brother, can you not be proud and inflated? If you dare to laugh at me again, I will make you explode on the spot!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s words made everyone at the table laugh, including Gesanni who half understood.


    "Mingxuan, Moxue, your children are so cute," Rossi smiled, "Listening to them is like watching a children''s play, isn''t your life full of fun every day?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled happily, and Ling Moxue said: "Yes, when I took care of them by myself, I was so tired that my back hurt every day.


    But as soon as I got home and saw the two of them, watching them bicker and talk, my exhaustion was swept away, and they were my happy fruit. "


    Hearing what his mother said, little sauerkraut was proud.


    She raised her face and said happily: "Yes, yes, sometimes, Guoguo and I try to make Mommy happy, because she has worked so hard to raise us."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to Gu Mingxuan with her little finger, and said seriously: "Big White Onion, don''t change your mind when you see a beautiful girl, Mommy brought us so old that you didn''t show up, and you picked me and Guoguo for nothing , so, you have to be nice to Mommy."


    Gu Mingxuan was dumbfounded by what his daughter said, but it made sense, so he nodded seriously, "Okay, Daddy will remember."


    Little Suancai smiled, her eyes fell on Gesanni''s face, and suddenly realized that she couldn''t understand her words, so she gently pushed Ling Qiyang beside her.


    "Guokuo, please translate my words."


    "Hehe..." Someone at the table snickered.


    Little Suancai Quan pretended not to hear it, and still looked at Ling Qiyang, "Tell Gesang Ni more, let her not pursue and entangle our Daddy, Daddy will not want her, Daddy loves Mommy very much ... You quickly translate, in English."


    "You don''t know how to say it yourself?"


    "You say that my IQ is in arrears, can I still speak English fluently? I''m afraid I''m wrong and she won''t understand."


    Ling Qiyang looked up at Gesanni and saw her smiling, shy and friendly, so he said in a gentle tone: "My father and mommy have a deep relationship, please Miss Gesanni bless them."


    Gesanni blushed, nodded, raised her glass and stood up, "Handsome brother, Ms. Ling, I am very happy to see you again this time, I see your happiness, which makes me very envious, I bless all of you."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, stood up with Ling Moxue, and raised their glasses together, "Thank you for coming to visit us, and my wife and I wish you well!"


    Seeing how friendly the three adults were, Little Suancai happily led everyone to clap their hands. Once the applause fell, she turned her attention to Shao Kexin again, "Auntie, do you know where my little uncle is?"


    Shao Kexin''s clear eyes flickered slightly, she glanced at Rossi''s face, and smiled slightly, "Will he go to the gym?"


    "Did you not contact me?"


    "No wow, he''s busy."


    "Well, he''s busy, so you don''t care about him."


    The worrying little sauerkraut slid off the chair, walked over to Rosie, and patted his arm lightly.


    "Uncle Luo, Aunt Kexin likes you. Otherwise, you can marry her. Anyway, there are many female fans who like my little uncle. He will definitely be able to marry a wife."


    Rossi just took a sip of juice, and after hearing this, he made a "poof" and almost spit out all the juice in his mouth indecently.


    "Yue''er, sit down on your seat, don''t be rude." Gu Mingxuan gave his precious daughter a look.


    "Daddy, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Before his sister could react, Ling Qiyang went down and pulled her to the seat, then leaned into her ear and said, "You mean it''s hard for Uncle Luo to marry a wife?"


    Little Sauerkraut''s cheeks were red, seeing Rossi smiling over her, she quickly picked up a soup bowl to cover most of her face, her eyelashes fluttered, and she sipped the soup...


    The atmosphere tonight made Gu Xinyan temporarily forget the boredom in her heart, and she couldn''t help asking: "Xue''er, who did Yue''er inherit this talk from?"


    Ling Moxue smiled sweetly, and gently pinched Gu Mingxuan''s earlobe affectionately, "Of course it looks like him."


    "No way?" Rossi answered, "Mingxuan was serious before he met you."


    "Not now, he''s always nagging me when he comes home from work every day." Ling Moxue smiled, her eyes full of sweetness.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, and said to Rossi: "She is turning a corner and saying that she is happy."


    Rossi nodded, "I see, our President Gu can only talk in front of his wife."


    Little Pickled Cabbage slowly put down the bowl, wiped her lips, and blinked her big watery eyes, "Then who am I like?"


    "Like me." Suddenly, a clear voice came from the door.


    Everyone looked over together, and saw Gu Haoran walking in neatly dressed, waving his hands, walking up to Xiao Pickle with a smile, leaning over and kissing her face, then nodding his nose, "Am I handsome? "


    "Handsome!" Little Pickle replied without hesitation.


    "Like me?"


    "picture!"


    Gu Haoran rubbed her hair happily, "Smart, if you answer that you are not handsome, you are not beautiful."


    After finishing speaking, he directly ignored Rossi, walked up to Shao Kexin, and affectionately put his arms around her shoulders, "Kexin, does today''s dish suit your taste?"


    Shao Kexin blushed, quickly removed his hand, and looked at Rossi shyly.


    Rossi lowered her eyes and picked a piece of meat on the plate in front of her, pretending she didn''t see anything.


    Gu Haoran didn''t mind Shao Kexin''s indifference towards him, so he pulled Gu Xinyan up, winked at her, and said, "Sister, give up your seat after you''ve finished eating, I''m so hungry .¡± tqR1


    Gu Xinyan got up, picked up her bag and smiled at everyone, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Seeing this, Mi Rongxing quickly put down his chopsticks...


    "Wait." Little Pickled Cabbage also got off the table, and after running a few steps, she suddenly turned back and took Ling Qiyang''s hand, "Guopuo, let''s go out, don''t mind your business."


    "I don''t care." Ling Qiyang waved his hand.


    Little Pickled Cabbage held him stubbornly again, "Then you also go out with me to play, if you don''t accompany me, I will be lost, and Mommy and Daddy will scold you."


    Ling Qiyang glared at her dissatisfied, "Don''t use threats to me!"


    "Alright, dear Guoguo, please accompany me out to play."


    Ling Qiyang just got out of his seat, and Gu Mingxuan looked at the two children with eyes full of doting, and ordered: "Brother, take care of your sister and don''t leave the hotel."


    "Understood, Daddy." Ling Qiyang took his sister''s hand and walked out of the box.


    Standing in the corridor, they looked around and found that their aunt and Mi Rongxing were gone.


    "Let''s go to the grandpa''s box." Ling Qiyang waved his little hand and led his sister towards the supreme room. Just as he was about to open the door, Mi Rongxing called from the stairs, "Brother, sauerkraut, I''m here."


    The two children ran over immediately, and the little pickled cabbage asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother went to the bathroom." He then pointed to the hall downstairs, "Shall we go down and play?"


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage agreed in one bite.


    Gu Xinyan came out of the bathroom and walked to the stairs. She saw three children playing in the lobby, and only two foreigners were drinking coffee in the rest area. She frowned. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Haoran¡ª¡ª


    "Where are people?"

 Chapter 792

    Gu Haoran immediately glanced at the people at the table, stood up cautiously, walked to the window and said softly: "He came with me, didn''t he wait in the lobby?"


    "No."


    "Then he must have gone home."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to say more, she hung up the phone, and was about to go downstairs to look for it, when Chen Yilan''s voice came from behind: "Xinyan, come in, some old friends of your father want to chat with you .¡±


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan had no choice but to turn around.


    She didn''t realize that when she turned around, a handsome young man walked into the hotel gate, holding a violin case in one hand and a paper bag in the other.


    Raising his head, he glanced at the magnificent hotel lobby with an indifferent expression. He slowly closed his eyes, walked to the rest area, found a quiet corner and sat down.


    Opening the paper bag, he took out a big sesame seed cake and gnawed on it, completely ignoring the curious gazes of the two foreigners.


    He didn''t know when that Ellan would be able to have a good dinner. When he came from the gymnasium, Ellan asked him to wait in the hotel lounge area, saying that after a good dinner, he would take him to the office to sign the agreement.


    He performed three pieces of music on stage before, he was already hungry and thirsty, got out of the car, saw Gu Haoran enter the hotel, he went to a street stall to buy two big sesame seed cakes and a bottle of mineral water.


    He is used to living a hard life, and eating sesame seed cakes tastes like roast chicken, and he "lures" a peek-a-boo kid out from behind the sofa...


    She stared at Zheng Yihua''s wriggling lips with her big watery eyes, and unconsciously swallowed.


    "Hey." She couldn''t help walking over, "Hello, big brother."


    Zheng Yihua raised her head and was taken aback, "You... good."


    "Do you need me to buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage grabbed the hem of her pink skirt, her eyes wandered around Zheng Yihua''s face and then landed on the burnt sesame seed cake, "Is this cake delicious?"


    "Do you want to eat?" Zheng Yihua smiled, feeling inexplicably fond of this pretty little girl.


    Because, he found that her mouth and chin looked like Gu Xinyan.


    "I think so, but if I ask for it, I''ll be ashamed."


    "It''s okay, you''re a child." Zheng Yihua broke open the biscuits, handed the other half to her, and smiled, "Eat it."


    "Big brother, if you''re so polite, I''ll help you eat a little."


    The little sauerkraut took it, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    After chewing twice, she closed her eyes, watching Zheng Yihua puff up her cheeks...


    "Not delicious?" Zheng Yihua stared at her with a smile on his lips.


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, then quickly shook his head, tried his best to swallow the biscuits in his mouth, and handed the rest back to Zheng Yihua, "Brother, this biscuit smells delicious and tastes dry, I...I''ll get it for you A cup of coffee."


    "No need, I have water." Zheng Yihua took her little hand with a kind look in his eyes.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stared at his handsome face, and suddenly said, "You are so pretty."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and her beautiful voice was as deep as water, "Thank you, little sister."


    "You''re welcome, big brother, you shared the pie with me just now, and I have to repay you."


    Little Pickle opened his fingers and was about to run away when two little boys ran over together.


    "Little uncle!" Mi Rongxing recognized Zheng Yihua, jumped over happily, hugged his arm and said happily, "I finally found you."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, "Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I want you to teach me to play the violin." Mi Rongxing nodded seriously, and waved his little hand again, "Do you know? This is my family''s hotel."


    Zheng Yihua wanted to smile back, but she pulled her lower lip, but the arc of the smile was a bit unnatural.


    Ling Qiyang stood aside silently, staring at Zheng Yihua with a strange expression.


    Little Pickled Cabbage quietly leaned against him, "Guokuo, do you know this big brother?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Qiyang lied, afraid that if he said too much, his sister would break the casserole and ask the end.


    In fact, when he ran over to see Zheng Yihua''s face, he knew that he was the big boy his aunt liked. He had seen the photos on the Internet before, and he had a very good memory.


    "He can play the violin?" There was a trace of admiration in Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes.


    "Um."


    Little Pickled Cabbage immediately said, "I''m going to get coffee."


    This is the Gu family''s hotel, it''s easy for her to go to the service desk to ask for a cup of coffee, and she even volunteered to bring it by herself.


    In order not to spill the coffee, Little Sauerkraft walked very carefully.


    When Ling Moxue went downstairs to look for them, she saw her cautious daughter at a glance, and she followed curiously, only to find Zheng Yihua and two little boys sitting in a corner of the rest area.


    She walked over in surprise, and nodded generously to Zheng Yihua, "Hello, classmate Zheng Yihua."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly stood up, bowed slightly politely, "Hello!"


    Little Suancai held the plate in surprise and looked up at his mother, then at Zheng Yihua, it turned out that they knew each other.


    "Did you come here for something?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile for unknown reasons.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "I''ll be waiting alone."


    "Are you waiting for my aunt?" Ling Qiyang blurted out.


    These words startled both Mi Rongxing and Little Pickled Cabbage at the same time. Afterwards, Mi Rongxing walked away, saying enthusiastically, "Little uncle, wait, I''ll call my mother."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Zheng Yihua''s face, it was too late for him to stop him, and he stood there for a while, looking a little at a loss.


    "Big Brother, you drink coffee." Little Pickled Cabbage opened his mouth, "I give you this drink, no money."


    "Thank you." Zheng Yihua took the plate, carefully put it on the coffee table, looked up, and met Ling Moxue''s kind eyes, "Are they... your children?"


    Finally, I found that the eyebrows and eyes of the little sauerkraut were very similar to the beautiful lady in front of me.


    Moreover, comparing the looks of Ling Qiyang and Gu Mingxuan, Zheng Yihua already guessed that she was most likely Gu Xinyan''s sister-in-law and Gu Mingxuan''s wife.


    "Yes, they are twins, the elder brother is the elder brother, and the younger sister is the younger sister." After Ling Moxue answered, she glanced at the paper bag on the table and asked, "Have you not had dinner yet?"


    "Mommy, big brother only eats pancakes, which are dry pancakes, a bit hard, and there is no meat in them." Little Pickled Cabbage helped to answer.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you upstairs to eat."


    "No." Zheng Yihua picked up the violin case on the sofa, and cast a grateful glance at Ling Moxue, "I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    "You haven''t seen my aunt?" Little Pickled Cabbage raised her head, blinking her big eyes, the light in her eyes shining spiritually.


    Obviously, she had a good impression of Zheng Yihua.


    "..." Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, stroked her hair lovingly, then turned around and left immediately.


    As soon as they left the hotel gate, Gu Xinyan and Mi Rongxing came out of the elevator, Xiao Suancai hurried over and told her: "Auntie, that handsome big brother is gone, he said he has something to do."


    "I see." Gu Xinyan winked at Ling Moxue, and then quickly ran out.


    The three children were stopped by Ling Moxue, but she found that her mother-in-law soon followed her...


    "Mom." Ling Moxue wanted to stop her.


    Chen Yilan waved her hands, and in order to hide her anxiety, she smiled slightly, "Go up, Mingxuan is looking for you and the child."


    "Mom, you... you going up with us?"


    "No, I''m going out to do some shopping." With that said, she hurried out of the gate.

 Chapter 793

    On the side of the street, Gu Xinyan caught up with Zheng Yihua, grabbed his arm, and asked excitedly, "Since you''re here, why are you leaving? Why are you avoiding me again?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her with deep eyes and a meaningful expression, "The reality is cruel, you and I can''t afford it."


    "Brat!" Gu Xinyan yelled, sadly, "Am I playing with you?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua stared at her red eyes, brows slightly puckered.


    In the afternoon, he came out of the hospital and met Rossi, who said to him: "Gu Xinyan rejected me, please don''t misunderstand her, she is sincere to you."


    These words broke through the darkness in front of him like a ray of sunshine, but he couldn''t be happy.


    He knew that Gu Xinyan had chosen him, but what did he do to get her parents to allow her to associate with him?


    Just a heart?


    Gu Xinyan sniffed, held back her tears stubbornly, raised her face, and said, "Now tell me clearly, is your feeling for me true or false? Do you really like me or is it because I''m just yours?" Do you want to be a sister?"


    Zheng Yihua turned her head slightly, and suddenly saw an elegant woman walking by the door of the hotel.


    The woman was dressed in a royal blue chiffon dress and a dazzling diamond necklace. She had a delicate face and a graceful demeanor. She looked like a lady from a wealthy family.


    If you guessed right, she might be Gu Xinyan''s mother.


    Because, the elegant charm flowing between their eyebrows and eyes is a bit similar.


    Looking back, he looked at Gu Xinyan sadly, with a wry smile on his lips, "Miss Gu, these are not important anymore, the important thing is that we are from different worlds, go back, your child is still in the hotel."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away. Gu Xinyan was a little surprised and more sad at the speed.


    "Zheng Yihua! Stop! Stop!"


    Gu Xinyan was wayward, she couldn''t give up on him so easily, just now, she clearly saw sadness in his eyes.


    He absolutely loves himself!


    "Xinyan!" Chen Yilan yelled, "Come back!"


    However, Gu Xinyan only had eyes for the tall and slender boy in front of her, and everything around her seemed to disappear.


    Under the brilliant light, he is the god she likes.


    "Yi Hua!" She ran onto the zebra crossing, but she didn''t want it to be a red light.


    In an instant, many people screamed: "Ah..."


    Zheng Yihua, who had just stepped onto the opposite sidewalk, turned around suddenly and saw Gu Xinyan running towards him, and a large truck seemed to lose control, its wheels rubbed heavily on the ground, dragging a long brake line and rushing towards Gu Xinyan ...


    "Xinyan!" Chen Yilan exclaimed, her heart trembling.


    Bah!


    The violin in Zheng Yihua''s hand fell to the ground, following the sound, he rushed out like lightning, hugged Gu Xinyan and turned around...


    With a "squeak", the truck brushed against Zheng Yihua''s back and stopped at a distance of three meters.


    "Don''t die!" The driver poked his head out in horror and cursed angrily.


    But the two young people hugged each other tightly, not listening to any sound, even though the cars passed by them one by one...


    It wasn''t until people began to pass by them that Gu Xinyan choked up and said, "Yi Hua, don''t go."


    "Chen Nuo..." Zheng Yihua tightened her arms and put her head on his shoulders, her heart was still beating.


    The moment the car rushed towards Gu Xinyan, he thought he was going to lose her, but in an instant, the pain erupted into strength...


    don''t want! I don''t want to lose her!


    Never!


    At the critical moment, he hugged her into his arms, and his mind was blank.


    "Brother, I know you love me, and you won''t give up lightly." Gu Xinyan said excitedly.


    "Fool...why are you so stupid?" Zheng Yihua''s eyes were moist.


    "Because I believe in fate, I met you in the most painful time. This is the chance that God gave me to regain my life. You are an angel sent by God...I can''t lose you, I can''t!"


    Zheng Yihua''s lips gently stuck to the short hair next to her ears, and her magnetic voice was slightly hoarse, "I won''t lose it, no."


    "Xin Yan!" Suddenly, a cold voice exploded beside them, "What do you say? This is an urban zebra crossing, not a paradise."


    One sentence brought the young couple back to reality.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, "Mom?"


    Chen Yilan''s face was slightly gloomy, and before Zheng Yihua could let go of her arms, she pulled Gu Xinyan over and lightly reprimanded¡ª¡ª


    "What''s that like? Cuddling with a man in public, being photographed and posted on the Internet, where is your face?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua who had a complex expression and an imposing manner.


    Xiumei frowned, and she said lightly: "Thank you for saving my daughter just now, but one yard counts for one yard. We will repay you in another way for your life-saving grace, instead of thanking my daughter."


    Zheng Yihua''s expression turned cold, and he raised his eyes to look at her, a hint of rebellion suddenly appeared on his handsome face, "Saving her is out of my instinct, my heart, I don''t need anything in return!"


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan shook off her mother''s hand sadly, "How can you talk like that?"


    Chen Yilan grabbed her again, "Let''s go!"


    "Yi Hua!" Seeing that Zheng Yihua had turned and left, Gu Xinyan felt extremely uncomfortable, "Turn on the phone and wait for my call."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t look back, he picked up the violin case on the ground, and slowly disappeared on the sidewalk with an air of aloofness...


    When she arrived at the porch of the hotel, Gu Xinyan broke away from her mother''s confinement, and said sadly: "Mom, I just realized now that you are actually very snobbish! Like many mothers, you only have a man''s family background and money in your eyes!"


    "You''re talking nonsense! Mom just doesn''t want you to make more detours. That young man''s looks and character are good, but how can he love you? More importantly, he''s eight or nine years younger than you!"


    "Don''t repeat this question to me again! Love is not measured by age at all, what I want is a sincere love, pure love!"


    "He is still so young, how can he know how to love you and your family? You know, he is three or four years younger than Haoran. Haoran is immature, flamboyant, and restless. How can he be mature?"


    "Is he comparable to Haoran? Your Haoran was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, but what about him? Do you know how much he has suffered? The children of the poor have already taken charge of their families. Don''t you understand this sentence?"


    "you?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk to you!" Gu Xinyan shook her hands angrily, stepped into the hotel and went straight into the elevator, and locked herself in the suite...


    A few minutes later, Chen Yilan knocked on the door, "Xinyan, do you want to go back to the compound?"


    There was no sound inside, Gu Xinyan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding her mobile phone, looking at the night view of the city.


    However, such a bright night light could not enter her eyes.


    "Xinyan, what are you doing in there?" Chen Yilan was anxious, she was afraid that her wayward daughter would do something stupid.


    Gu Xinyan turned a deaf ear to it, she was waiting, waiting for Zheng Yihua to give her a reply.


    However, ten minutes later, not only was there no call, but he didn''t even reply to her short message. When she called, the busy signal was still there.


    Just as he was anxious, Gu Haoran''s voice came from outside: "Sister, it''s me, you open the door, I have something to say."


    Gu Xinyan walked to the door, "Is mom there?"

 Chapter 794

    "Mom?" Gu Haoran glanced at the mother beside him, then pushed her, signaling her to leave quickly.


    Chen Yilan frowned sadly, and insisted on staying, Gu Haoran chuckled, wrapped her arms around her shoulders, and pushed her into the elevator, "Mom, goodbye!"


    "Hey, please persuade your sister well." She said hastily.


    "Understood, Mom." Gu Haoran snapped his fingers, whistled and came to Gu Xinyan''s suite again, "Sister, I''m alone now."


    Gu Xinyan opened the door, pulled him in, and closed the door again.


    "Speak! Has he promised tomorrow''s performance?"


    Gu Haoran raised his head and said proudly: "Is there anything wrong with your younger brother? He agreed."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "What did he suspect?"


    "Do you doubt it?" Gu Haoran opened his eyes wide and rolled his eyes, then he smiled and hugged Gu Xinyan''s shoulder, "Sister, where did you find this kid named Zheng from an old forest? "


    "how?"


    "He''s very pure, very clean, but!" He made a serious turn, turned around coolly, and pointed at Gu Xinyan''s face face to face.


    "He''s very smart, and he doesn''t look like a dumb boy who came out of the deep mountains at all. When he looks at people, his eyes are very sharp and he has great strength."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed loudly, then slapped the back of his hand vigorously, her pretty face sank, "Did you bully him?"


    Gu Haoran touched his hands, and smiled, "Sister, he belongs to you, how dare I?"


    my people?


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help feeling sad when she thought of the two being separated by her mother before, and Zheng Yihua not answering her calls.


    She pouted, threw herself down on the sofa, and sighed, "I haven''t said anything to him yet, and my parents are against it."


    "Sister!" Gu Haoran landed beside her, and pulled her up forcefully.


    "You can''t sigh, you have to persevere at this time! Otherwise, when a boy with temperament and charm like him comes on stage tomorrow, a large group of girls will rush to bite him after they know him."


    Gu Xinyan spread her hands helplessly, "Mom is spying on me, what else can I do? Do you know that I found him before and was almost hit by a car. He saved me, but my mother doesn''t appreciate him Don''t say anything, but even said a few words to him, and he left in anger."


    Gu Haoran was stunned, "Going mad? Ah...he hasn''t signed an agreement with me yet."


    As he spoke, he stood up, took out his mobile phone and called his manager, "Hi, is that violinist here?"


    What was said over there, Gu Haoran''s expression changed, "Didn''t come? Then did you call him?"


    "I called, but he didn''t answer."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Xinyan immediately stood beside Gu Haoran and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    Gu Haoran hung up the phone, grabbed her hand and said: "Sister, that kid didn''t go to my studio, so it seems that he wants to give up."


    "give up?"


    "Sister, I said earlier that he is very smart, I guess he guessed that I am from the Gu family."


    "Has he suspected?"


    "Well, although he doesn''t say it, when he talks to me, he always stares at my face and tests me."


    Gu Haoran scratched his scalp, then smiled again, "Sister, I can''t tell you more, if he doesn''t participate, then it''s none of my business, right?"


    "Hey!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Gu Xinyan held him back, "Why is it none of your business? I''ll give you two hundred thousand, and you promise to help me with this matter."


    "But I can''t contact him now." Gu Haoran looked helpless.


    Gu Xinyan shrank her eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''ll go find him."


    "Okay, go find it. I''ll go to the gymnasium to rehearse. If you can make sense of him, let him come over tomorrow morning." Gu Haoran turned around and opened the door after finishing speaking.


    Seeing the scene outside, he was shocked and exclaimed: "Wow!"


    Gu Xinyan was packing her bag, when she heard a strange voice, she rushed to the door, and saw a row of bodyguards standing outside, she opened her mouth wide in astonishment, "What''s going on?"


    "Miss, Gu Dong has an order, you can''t go out tonight." The deputy captain of the leading bodyguard bowed slightly towards her and replied politely.


    "What?" Gu Xinyan became angry and waved her hand, "I want to see my parents!"


    The vice-captain was still respectful, "Miss, Madam said, you go to bed early tonight, and she will take care of Master Xing."


    "You can''t stop my old lady!" Gu Xinyan rushed out as she spoke.


    Seeing this, the seven bodyguards immediately surrounded him, forming an iron wall, enclosing Gu Haoran in the middle, making it impossible for even birds to fly out.


    Gu Haoran raised his hand and yelled distressedly: "It''s alright, alright, spread out, let me persuade my sister."


    After speaking, he pulled Gu Xinyan back to the suite.


    "Sister, I think it must be that Mom is blowing wind in Dad''s ears, otherwise, you should not go out tonight, lest Mom will control you more strictly, you should sleep well first, and then think of a solution tomorrow morning. "


    "Dawn? Can I wait until dawn in this situation?" Gu Xinyan scratched her hair irritably.


    "Sister, be safe and don''t be impatient. When you encounter an emergency, you can only think of a good solution if you calm down."


    Gu Haoran patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "You know mom dotes on me, so I''ll go out first, if you don''t get free tomorrow, I will definitely find a way to save you."


    "You?" Gu Xinyan looked disbelieving.


    "Sister, just trust my brother once, okay?"


    "Believe you, I think it''s better to trust my knee."


    For so many years, this younger brother has never done anything reliable for her.


    Gu Haoran patted his chest, "Sister, no matter how I look, I am bigger than your kneecap, you should believe me once."


    "Okay, I believe you, you go out first."


    Gu Xinyan wanted to be alone for a while, she pushed Gu Haoran out, then cast a displeased look at the bodyguard outside the door, and closed the door heavily.


    ...


    Outside the hotel gate, Gu Jincheng saw off the guests, and turned to ask his wife, "Did your daughter not make trouble with you?"


    "I didn''t go up again, how do I know if she''s making trouble?" Chen Yilan said with a dark face.


    "Yilan, you can keep her people, but you can''t keep her heart."


    "She is the one who wants to stay in the hotel. She thinks that if she sleeps here, I won''t be able to control her. She can go out as she pleases, huh! I want to let her see if it''s her waywardness this time, or me, the mother." capricious!"


    "Look, a mother is as old as a child." Gu Jincheng looked at his wife dissatisfied, "What should I say, Zheng Yihua also saved her tonight, you can''t show your face to others."


    "Jincheng, without him, my daughter wouldn''t have rushed into the driveway. After all, he was responsible for it. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t die. Otherwise, I''ll see if he can live with peace of mind in his life and be able to be a Soldiers!"


    "..." Seeing his wife''s angry look, Gu Jincheng knew that talking too much would backfire, so he gently patted the back of her hand, "Okay, you go back first, I''ll go up and talk to her."


    "Don''t go either, I''ve already asked the bodyguard to tell you that the person guarding her today was appointed by you, and you are the one who forbids her to go out!"


    The corner of Gu Jincheng''s lips twitched, looking at his wife speechless...


    This wife has reached menopause, and her temper has gradually turned bad. He really can''t scold her, so he can only follow her wishes.


    "Grandma!" At this moment, Gu Mingxuan''s family came out.

 Chapter 795

    Little Pickled Cabbage ran ahead and said happily: "Grandma, I will sleep with you tonight."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, "No."


    Little Pickle raised her face and looked at him at a ninety-degree angle, "Grandpa, I can already see that grandma is unhappy. If I don''t sleep with her, your life will be difficult."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng couldn''t help laughing, and rubbed her hair, "Okay, you can stay with grandma tonight."


    "Mom, Dad." Ling Moxue walked in front of her in-laws, holding her husband''s hand, "The two children said that they haven''t been back to the compound for several days, and that they will go to accompany you tonight."


    "Well, let them go, Xing''er has a companion." Chen Yilan nodded.


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flashed, "Grandma, where is my mother?"


    "Your mother...your mother hasn''t come back yet after going out to do some errands." Chen Yilan smiled unnaturally.


    Little Suancai answered immediately: "Grandma, is aunt chasing that handsome brother?"


    Chen Yilan''s face changed slightly, and Ling Qiyang who was at the side pulled her sister to her side, and whispered, "Don''t talk too much."


    Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly covered her small mouth, staring at the adults with dark eyes...


    Shao Kexin and Rossi came out at the end. Rossi said that the doctor in the center still had something to do, so he said goodbye to everyone and left in the car.


    Shao Kexin looked around and found that Gu Xinyan was missing. Just as she was about to speak, Ling Qiyang took her hand again, "Aunt Kexin, you can accompany my sister to get in the car and go home first."


    "Okay." Shao Kexin nodded with a smile, and left with the little sauerkraut.


    Gu Jincheng then took his wife and Mi Rongxing into the Rolls-Royce.


    Seeing his son standing still, Gu Mingxuan went up to him strangely and asked, "Why don''t you take the car in front?"


    "Daddy, I want to see my aunt." Ling Qiyang said seriously.


    Gu Mingxuan was at a loss, "Didn''t your aunt not come back?"


    "No, she''s upstairs."


    It turned out that grandma sent bodyguards to guard Gu Xinyan''s door, but Ling Qiyang found out. Later, Gu Haoran came out and met him. He asked Gu Haoran, and learned that his aunt was locked in the suite and could not go out.


    "Okay, then you go up, Daddy will take you to the compound."


    Ling Qiyang was very assertive, "No, you go home with Mommy to rest, and let Uncle Cao Hui stay."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at his handsome son with trust in his eyes, "Then go home early after talking with aunt, so as not to worry grandma too much."


    "Um."


    ...


    Upstairs, Gu Xinyan leaned on the sofa and dialed another phone for Zheng Yihua. At this time, the call got through, but it was Zheng Yanan who answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Zheng Yanan, it''s me."


    "Miss Gu?" Zheng Yanan blinked, and brought the phone closer to the light. Why is the name of the caller Chen Nuo?


    "Zheng Yanan, where''s Yi Hua?"


    "Yi Hua, he...he took a shower, Miss Gu, what do you do?"


    "You will ask him to call me back later."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan put down her phone and let out a long sigh of relief...


    As long as he has arrived home safely, I hope he can talk to me on the phone later.


    However, Zheng Yihua''s call did not arrive, but a little "uninvited guest".


    "Auntie, you open the door." Ling Qiyang''s voice.


    Gu Xinyan was surprised, opened the door, and stared at him blankly, "Why didn''t you go home?"


    "..." Ling Qiyang didn''t answer directly, walked in, waved his little hand, "Close the door."


    Gu Xinyan closed the door and asked with a smile, "Did you escape? Where are your grandparents?"


    "They all went home, and I''m the only one here." The old god Ling Qiyang sat down on the sofa, looked around, "Auntie hasn''t rested yet, who are you waiting for?"


    Gu Xinyan went up and reached out to flick his forehead, but he grabbed his hand in the air, "Women don''t touch my head."


    Gu Xinyan was funny, her eyes were full of love, "Hey, I''m your aunt, can''t your mommy touch you too?"


    "Yes, I don''t allow her to touch it anymore."


    "why?"


    "I''ve grown up."


    "Haha..." Gu Xinyan laughed, sat next to him and wrapped his arms around his little shoulders, blinking, "Is that okay?"


    Ling Qiyang still pushed her away, and then said solemnly: "I think you are quite happy, it seems that I came for nothing."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan smiled, and grabbed his hand, "You are here to help Auntie? Then do you have any way to drive away those people outside the door?"


    Since Zheng Yihua avoided talking to her on the phone, she could only go to see him.


    "No!" Ling Qiyang replied seriously, and pointed to the window, "You can jump out of the window."


    "Hey, Pug, do you still hate Auntie? Auntie was not very good before, but isn''t she a new person now? Didn''t you find that?"


    "Found it, you are eighteen again."


    "Who said that?" Gu Xinyan touched her face and hair, and winked at him, "Is aunt so young?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinyan was embarrassed, "Then what do you mean by that?"


    Only then did Ling Qiyang curl up his lips and smile, "So you were stupid sometimes, I mean you chose a boy who is younger than your uncle as your boyfriend."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, her eyes widened, "Hey, Brother, are you making fun of me?"


    "No, I admire you, aunt." Ling Qiyang stood up, walked to the window and looked, "Aunt, don''t you want to go out?"


    "I think so, but do you know how many floors it is? The twenty-ninth floor, my aunt will turn into meat sauce if I jump off it." Gu Xinyan shook her head helplessly.


    Ling Qiyang stared at her old-fashionedly, "You''re so stupid, won''t you come out of your shell like a golden cicada?"


    "Golden cicada escapes its shell?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes lit up, "Brother, tell me quickly, you read a lot, think about it, aunt is on this tall building, and it''s late at night, how can she land safely?"


    "Or climb out of the window."


    "Did you fall to death?" Gu Xinyan opened her mouth wide.


    Ling Qiyang twitched his cheeks, and looked her up and down with disgust, "Such a big woman with such a stupid brain, how could that big brother like you?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed when she was told, and pinched his ear with her hand, "You brat, you''re making fun of your aunt again, tell me!"


    Ling Qiyang pushed her hand away solemnly, and said unhurriedly: "Whose suite is downstairs?"


    "Your father''s."


    "That''s it?" Ling Qiyang waved his small hand, "If you climb to the side, you will be caught by the bodyguards, but if you climb down, who can stop you when you open the door?"


    "That''s right, but isn''t there no rope right now?" Gu Xinyan scratched her head and looked at the bed, "Did I take off the sheets?"


    "It can be done."


    ...


    Zheng''s small courtyard at the south gate.


    Zheng Yihua came out of the bathroom and saw her brother smiling at him with a mobile phone, "Yihua, Miss Gu is calling, she asked you to call back."


    Zheng Yihua gave him a flat look, then took the phone, "Got it."


    "Yi Hua!" Seeing him brushing his hair and entering the room, Zheng Yanan hurriedly ordered, "Hurry up and reply to her, it''s been ten minutes."


    Zheng Yihua closed the door without answering.


    I don''t know how long it took before he heard the window "cracking" before he opened the door and walked out of the room with a piece of plastic film from the outside.


    God, it''s raining, and it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Zheng Yihua moved several pots of bonsai in the yard into the shed, and covered the outside with film to keep out the rain...


    Just about to come out of the shed, he suddenly heard a call from outside the small courtyard: "Yi Hua!"

 Chapter 796

    He was startled, thinking that he was hallucinating, and stood there with his eyes open, holding his breath and not moving.


    "Yi... Hua!" The mellow voice was broken by the rain, and it sounded like crying, which was frightening.


    Zheng Yihua rushed out quickly, turned on a lamp under the grape arbor, and vaguely saw the rain-drenched white face outside the wall...


    As soon as the light came on, Gu Xinyan saw him. He was wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of blue beach pants, half wet, and stared at her blankly.


    "Yi Hua, it''s me." She waved her hand, her eyes were wet and she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    "Chen Nuo?" Zheng Yihua murmured.


    This is not an illusion, nor is it a dream. Outside the wall, there is really a woman who is crazy about love.


    "Brother." Hearing Zheng Yihua''s voice, Gu Xinyan was excited, she clasped one hand on the fence, "Open the door."


    Zheng Yihua wiped the rain off her face, stepped to the door in a few steps, opened the door, and Gu Xinyan rushed up...


    He staggered and almost fell, then stood up, hugged her tightly, and stared down at her wet face, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Gu Xinyan sniffed, like crying and laughing, "Who told you not to return my call?"


    "You''re so headstrong."


    "For you, I will be willful again."


    "No regrets?"


    "If you want to regret it, you won''t come."


    Zheng Yihua stood under the low porch, and the rain kept coming in, but the two lovers could no longer feel the rain beating on their bodies. Their eyes were fixed on each other, expressing their fiery emotions with their eyes .


    After a while, Zheng Yihua slowly lowered her head...


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was beating like a drum, wrapping around his waist, feeling that the blood in her whole body was boiling, his clear and rapid breath lingered in front of her nose, and his steady and powerful heartbeat could be heard in her ears.


    At this moment, he is like a ball of fire, even if her "moth" burns out in his arms, she will not regret it.


    Gently closing her eyes, she waited for the moment of happiness.


    However, those two soft and cool lips did not land on her hot, bright red lips like roses, but gently stuck to her cold forehead...


    Soft, moist, with warm breath.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart throbbed, and when he wanted to leave, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him back...


    This kiss was not on the face, but on his thin and cool lips.


    When the lips touched, Zheng Yihua''s whole body trembled, she raised her head as if she had been electrocuted, her eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips, as if she was reminiscing about the sweetness she had just touched.


    His heart beat faster, a rush of blood rushed straight to his forehead, he grabbed Gu Xinyan''s head suddenly...


    "Yi Hua!" Suddenly, Zheng Yanan''s voice came from the room, "Is there a visitor?"


    Zheng Yihua froze, staring at Gu Xinyan steadfastly.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was blushing, the raindrops on the tips of her hair slid down from her forehead drop by drop, her eyelashes were lightly fanned, and she was charming.


    "Let''s go into the room." When she regained her senses, Zheng Yihua smiled awkwardly, brushing away the wet hair on her face with her fingers, and said in a hoarse yet gentle voice, "Go and change clothes."


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    When the two entered the room, Zheng Yanan saw that it was Gu Xinyan who came, and her face was blushing, with a hint of shyness in her expression, and she immediately understood what was going on.


    He said in a panic: "You talk, you... you talk, I... I will continue to sleep."


    Boom!


    Turning around too quickly, he bumped his head against the door frame, grinning his teeth in pain, turned his head in embarrassment, blushed and laughed, and fled back to the room quickly.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, and said to Zheng Yihua: "Your brother is quite interesting."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, with a hint of doting in his eyes, "It''s all your fault, the heavy rain will scare people."


    Gu Xinyan pinched his face mischievously, "I told you, I''m afraid I''ll lose you."


    Zheng Yihua rubbed her wet hair, took her hand and walked into his room, opened the box, found a white shirt and threw it to Gu Xinyan.


    "You bought it, put it on."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and Zheng Yihua walked out.


    Tonight, she was wearing a lake green long skirt with safety pants inside, but after changing the skirt, because of her taller figure, the shirt was not short, but it only covered her buttocks.


    She pulled the skirt down, but it also looked like a miniskirt.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan opened the door with her wet skirt, and glanced at Zheng Yihua, who lowered her eyes shyly.


    Under the light, her face was red, her short dry hair was disheveled, and two buttons on the front of her clothes were opened, revealing her white and delicate collarbone.


    And the two long long legs are white and slender, and under the hazy light, the whole person looks beautiful and sexy, sultry.


    Zheng Yihua suddenly felt that his mouth was a little irritable, and a wave of evil fire rushed down.


    He mumbled his throat twice, turned around immediately, frowned, and took a deep breath...


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, caught a trace of embarrassment on his face, couldn''t help but pursed her lips into a smile, and walked behind him, "Yi Hua, is there a hanger?"


    Zheng Yihua paused for a moment, then turned a hand towards her and scratched in the air with her slender fingers. Gu Xinyan was stunned for a second before she understood what he meant.


    "Hehe..." She snickered, then stuffed the skirt into his hands.


    Zheng Yihua grabbed the clothes and hurried out the door. After a while, Gu Xinyan heard the sound of water from the faucet outside...


    She also walked out, leaning on a pillar in the corridor, staring at the big boy who was scrubbing her skirt in front of the sink, her eyes were full of love.


    At this time, the rain was light, and there were drops of water dripping from the eaves, tick-tock-tick...


    The slender boy moved neatly and looked serious. After washing the skirt, he sprinkled it with water, and then took the clothes hanger to dry on the shelf in the corridor.


    Turning his head, he saw Gu Xinyan leaning on the pillar, with her arms around her arms, and a pair of long legs standing obliquely...


    The orange light under the grape trellis scattered on her body, interlacing light and dark, like a dream.


    The woman in the dream is clearly visible again, her appearance is charming, sexy and enchanting.


    "I am a goblin, and I want to eat your Tang monk meat."


    What Gu Xinyan said once echoed faintly in Zheng Yihua''s ears, making his heart surge with passion...


    His face slowly turned red, and his breathing was a little chaotic.


    He suddenly realized that after being with this woman for a long time, he might "make a mistake" at any time.


    "Meow..." Suddenly, a wild cat ran across the shed and slipped past his feet.


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and came back to her senses, seeing that Gu Xinyan just avoided the stray cats, bent down and wiped her exposed jade legs, as if she had been bitten by a mosquito.


    His heart ached, and he hurried over and said, "Go back to your room."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan glanced at him shyly.


    But he stiffened his neck, not daring to accept her tender gaze, and walked into the room with his head held high.


    When he got to the room, he took out a bottle of mosquito repellent toilet water, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Xinyan, so he handed it over, "Wipe it off."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t take it directly, but turned her head sideways, her eyes staring at Zheng Yihua''s angular profile...


    Slowly, she saw that his cheeks were red, and slowly, the tips of his ears were also red.


    She wanted to laugh, and put a hand over her mouth.


    "Take it quickly." Zheng Yihua couldn''t hold back any longer, and his hands trembled.

 Chapter 797

    "Oh." Gu Xinyan just took it over, deliberately teasing him, "Where are you rubbing?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at the window, her heart beating irregularly, "This...you don''t understand?"


    "No, I haven''t used this for many years."


    "You use it as a perfume."


    "Spray all over?"


    "You want to smoke yourself?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan was happy, it was fun to be with him.


    "Okay, I know how to use it, or? You go out again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the big boy ran away...


    Hoo hoo...he came outside the door, let out a long and flustered breath, and slowly, he couldn''t help turning his head again, and "peeked" into the room.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan sitting on the edge of the bed, raising his legs to wipe the red bean blisters bitten by mosquitoes, he felt sore and walked out of the room.


    After a while, he came in again, took something from a cabinet, and then went out with an umbrella...


    Gu Xinyan wiped the toilet water and came out. When she found that Zheng Yihua was missing, she immediately went out to look for him, but there was no sign of him inside or outside the house, but seeing the small courtyard door was open, she guessed that he might have gone out for something.


    Thinking of being in the hotel, Mi Rongxing went to the box to find herself, said that the little uncle had come, and said that the little uncle only ate sesame seed cakes for dinner, after thinking about it, Gu Xinyan came to the dark kitchen.


    After finally groping for the light switch to turn on the light, suddenly there were two "shusuo" sounds, and several cockroaches sprinted across the pot table, scaring her almost to scream.


    Walking carefully to the kitchen cabinet, she opened the cabinet door and looked, and found that there was no food left inside, so she guessed that Zheng Yanan and the others didn''t light the fire tonight, and the stove was clean.


    From this point of view, Zheng Yihua didn''t eat anything when he went home.


    She turned around, and finally found a package of noodles in the bottom shelf of the kitchen cabinet, and then rummaged through other drawers, and found two eggs.


    Now that the ingredients were ready, Gu Xinyan stood in front of the stove, looking around, feeling a little at a loss.


    Although gas stoves are also used here, the facilities here are rudimentary, not even a decent cooking cabinet.


    She put down the noodles and started looking for the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar she needed. When she found it, she gathered it together, beat the eggs with a bowl, and then boiled a pot of water. She was stunned again...


    Do you put the noodles first or the eggs first? When should the oil be released?


    This young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water with her ten fingers is in trouble. It''s the first time for her to cook at this age.


    After thinking about it, she hurried out of the kitchen, got her mobile phone and quickly Baidu...


    Finally knowing the procedure of burning noodles, she happily started to follow the procedure step by step, because she didn¡¯t have an accurate small electronic scale to weigh out a few grams, so she could only add oil and salt according to her feeling...


    When Zheng Yihua came home with a bag, he was surprised to find that the light was on in his kitchen, and Gu Xinyan had her sleeves rolled up, with a smile on her face, picking up steaming noodles with a pair of chopsticks.


    Under the light, she is tall and handsome, her eyes under the black hair are clear and energetic, and the smile on the corner of her lips is full of happiness...


    Really like a housewife.


    In an instant, his heart, like a small boat, was gently rippling on the heart lake.


    With a slight smile, he closed the courtyard door, went into the house to put down his things, and walked gently to the kitchen door, "Hungry?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan, who was concentrating on herself, was taken aback, "Ah!"


    Zheng Yihua hurried up to grab her hand, feeling distressed, "Is it burning?"


    "No." Gu Xinyan shook her head, her face full of shyness, "I just cooked egg noodles for you to eat."


    "Give it to me?" Zheng Yihua glanced into the pot, his brows furrowed slightly.


    The dough was almost mushy, and the two eggs on the plate were a little burnt.


    "Go and sit down, I''ll serve it for you to eat." Gu Xinyan was in high spirits.


    Unable to spoil her interest, Zheng Yihua smiled, "Okay."


    He exited the kitchen, and after a while, Gu Xinyan came out with a big bowl.


    She put the bowl in front of Zheng Yihua with a slight smile, fanned the hot air with her hand, and asked happily, "Does it smell good?"


    Zheng Yihua sniffed cooperatively, can you say it smells like burnt?


    "Xiang." He squinted, with a hint of a smile floating in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed, and stuffed the chopsticks into his hands, "Then eat quickly."


    "it is good."


    He obediently picked out the noodles, then opened his mouth and took a big bite...


    When a strong salty taste hit his taste buds, Zheng Yihua''s eyes froze, and he puffed out his cheeks and stopped chewing.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Yihua twitched the corners of his lips slightly, raised his eyes and stared straight at her, then he squinted and smiled, "It''s so delicious."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan was so happy.


    "Um."


    "Does it smell like Mama Zheng?"


    Have? still none?


    There is mother''s love and warmth, but there is no mother''s salty and light.


    "Have."


    Hearing "yes", Gu Xinyan was even happier, she pointed to two poached eggs, "Eat this quickly."


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua picked up one and took a big bite, her black eyes flashed, and she smiled slightly, "It''s good."


    Not salty at all, no salt.


    Seeing him eating the poached egg in two big bites, Gu Xinyan was so happy that her heart blossomed...


    It''s lucky that he didn''t miss the first time cooking, and he ate so deliciously.


    "Do you want some?" Zheng Yihua picked up another poached egg and asked her hesitantly.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I''m not hungry, you can eat."


    Zheng Yihua was rude, and he was also afraid that she would find out that he had lied after taking a bite.


    After eating two poached eggs, Zheng Yihua picked up the noodles and paused, then looked up at Miss Gu who was brimming with happiness, and swallowed...


    "It''s too dry, isn''t it?" Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked concerned, and reached out to hold the bowl, "Then have a sip of soup, so that you won''t swallow it."


    soup?


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes, looking at the noodle soup, a warm and salty current surged in his heart...


    The noodles are so salty, still drink soup?


    "It''s too hot, isn''t it? Let me blow it for you." Seeing his hesitation, Gu Xinyan enthusiastically leaned over to blow it for him.


    Seeing her earnest and friendly appearance, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but feel his nose turn sour. He slowly picked up the bowl, smiled with his lips curled up, his eyes flashed with a firm look of "not avoiding fire".


    "Don''t blow it, it''s just right."


    After saying that, he held the bowl in one hand, picked up the noodles in the other, "hula hula" a few times, and poured all the noodles and noodle soup into his stomach...


    Gu Xinyan was delighted to see that joy.


    Cooking food for the one you love, watching him eat deliciously, is more satisfying than eating by yourself, so happy!


    "Thank you." Zheng Yihua smiled at her after eating, "Go back to your room, I will do the dishes."


    "No, I''ll do it." Gu Xinyan snatched the bowl from him, she was gentle and pleasant, "Take a break."


    She left, and the moment her figure disappeared at the door, Zheng Yihua quickly picked up a cold water jug ??on the table and "gulu gulu" drank it all.


    Gu Xinyan went into the kitchen, washed the bowl first, then picked up the small iron pot, and saw that there was still some soup in it, thinking that Zheng Yihua ate so deliciously that there was not a drop of soup left in the bowl, so she picked up a shovel and scooped up some leftovers. Soup sips into mouth...


    "Well!"


    The moment she entered, she grinned and spat it out, her pretty face instantly wrinkled into a bun shape.


    Damn, how much salt did you put in?


    Can''t remember!


    However, such unpalatable noodles...he actually ate them all.


    It''s really hard for him.


    Standing in front of the stove, Gu Xinyan remembered the scene where she urged him to eat quickly, her face flushed "shua", and her heart "thumped".


    Shame, guilt, embarrassment... came flooding in.


    Fortunately, he is not here now, otherwise, she would really dig a hole in the ground.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan came out of the kitchen, and she saw that Zheng Yihua had entered the room to make the bed, and the bag he had just brought home was placed on the desk.


    "Yi Hua, you..." Gu Xinyan''s cheeks were flushed, she leaned against the door in embarrassment, and stammered, "Do you need, do you need boiled water?"

 Chapter 798

    Zheng Yihua looked back at her with a bright smile, "I can''t sleep with too much stuff in my stomach, so I won''t drink."


    "Don''t you want to drink?" Gu Xinyan grinned her white teeth and smiled, "Actually, it''s better to drink some water before going to bed."


    "I don''t have that habit."


    Gu Xinyan blinked...


    Brother, do you have such a strong taste? Don''t you drink water after eating such salty noodles?


    She looked back at the dining table, walked over to pick up the kettle, and found that it was full of...


    She didn''t know that after Zheng Yihua finished drinking, he poured two bottles of mineral water into it.


    Well, since he likes to eat salty food, I''ve hit it right.


    Gu Xinyan was relieved, she let out a long breath, walked into the room happily, and smiled, "Where should I sleep tonight?"


    Zheng Yihua patted the pillow that had been replaced with a pillowcase, turned around, his eyes flickered, his meaning was unclear, "Why didn''t you drive over?"


    When he went out just now, he found that there was no car for her at the entrance of the alley.


    "I''m... I came here by taxi." Gu Xinyan hehe, and avoided Zheng Yihua''s staring gaze.


    "Did you escape?"


    "No!" Gu Xinyan replied quickly, but she couldn''t help feeling guilty, her eyes were a little dazed.


    Zheng Yihua stared more closely into her eyes, "You were dragged back by your mother, how could you come out so easily? You didn''t drive, you didn''t bring a change of clothes, you didn''t even have an umbrella... Isn''t this running away from home in embarrassment?"


    Seen through by him, Gu Xinyan had nowhere to hide.


    "Hehe..." She smirked awkwardly, then wrapped her arms around his waist coquettishly, pouted her lips, full of femininity.


    "Brother, people are also worried about you. Who told you not to reply text messages or call?"


    Facing her resentment and coquettishness, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help being filled with tenderness and heartache.


    Raising his hand, he stroked Gu Xinyan''s smooth, creamy face, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want you to be caught in a dilemma. We are not in the right household. I have nothing. How can your parents agree to us?"


    "How come you have nothing?"


    Gu Xinyan also touched his face, affectionately, "You have a kind heart, strong and unyielding perseverance, a rare self-motivated spirit, a whole body of pride and positive energy...


    This is something precious that no amount of wealth can buy, I don''t want money, that''s all I want. "


    "Can these be eaten?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xinyan was full of confidence in him, she slowly lowered her hand, grabbed his hand, and interlocked his fingers, "Because you have these, you won''t make me cry."


    Zheng Yihua was full of emotions, not without being moved, "Have you made up your mind?"


    "I didn''t think about it, how could I escape?" She tilted her head and made a grimace at him.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t help laughing...


    He was even more sure that under Miss Gu''s domineering "Sister Yu" appearance, there was a sweet girly heart that was not old.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, but her little finger badly traced his palm.


    This provocative behavior made Zheng Yihua''s heart tremble, he pulled his hand away, and pinched her nose affectionately, "You can be on the headlines."


    "Hehe... Sis, I made the headlines this morning. If what happened tonight gets out, I''m not afraid to do it again. By the way, if you do it a few more times, those beautiful young women and girls won''t snatch you from me." ,Not very good?"


    "I''m not that attractive."


    Zheng Yihua pushed her away, a slight smile flashed in his eyes, "Let''s think about how to go home."


    "I won''t go back." Gu Xinyan pulled down his clothes, and took advantage of the situation to pull his waist, raised her eyebrows, and boldly said, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    puff¡­¡­


    Zheng Yihua blushed and pushed her salty hands away.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Xinyan pulled back again, this time on purpose, with a playful smile on her face, "You saved me tonight, and I want to promise you with my body."


    Uh¡­¡­


    Zheng Yihua''s face turned even redder, her heart was beating like a rabbit, her eyes didn''t know where to look.


    But Gu Xinyan didn''t let him go, hugged his waist from behind, tilted her head, stared at his reddened side face with twinkling eyes, and made a coquettish voice...


    "Brother, do you want me?"


    Zheng Yihua struggled to breathe, for fear that he would lose his position.


    Turning his head, he caught a trace of interest in a certain woman''s eyes, grabbed her hand suddenly, turned sideways, and then clamped his long arms, hugging her under his arm...


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan screamed.


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome eyes were full of smiles, and he hugged her tightly and turned around the room, looking so relaxed.


    Gu Xinyan whirled the wind, laughed and shouted in fright: "Haha... I''m going to fall, ah... I was wrong, little brother, I''m dizzy, put me down quickly..."


    Boom! She was thrown into bed.


    Due to the effect of inertia, her feet were lifted up, her snow-white legs were exposed to the air, and the eyes of a certain boy suddenly sparkled.


    He took a breath, then turned around immediately, grabbed a bag on the desk and threw it on the bed...


    "Inside is a set of underwear and pajamas, you can wear them."


    After finishing speaking, he left the room as if fleeing, and closed the door behind his back.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then opened the bag, took out a pack of underwear from it, and blinked...


    Black?


    He took out another bag of pajamas and blinked again...


    white?


    Black and white match.


    Fortunately, the pajamas and pajamas are made of cotton, with lace trim, simple and beautiful, and the underwear inside...


    Gu Xinyan opened it with excitement, and seeing the same lace pattern, two red clouds could not help flying up on her face, and her chest was like a deer bumping.


    And a certain boy who was standing outside blowing the night breeze couldn''t control his heart like a monkey jumping and a galloping horse. He wiped his face, and finally walked to the pool, scooping up water and pouring cold water on his face. .


    After a while, his heart slowly calmed down.


    Bah!


    Suddenly, a small stone rolled by his feet, he turned his head and saw Gu Xinyan standing in the corridor with a smile on her face in the pajamas he bought.


    A hazy light enveloped her, with a faint halo floating, so beautiful that it was unreal.


    "Still asleep?" he asked.


    "I... came to call you." Gu Xinyan said shyly.


    "Go to sleep, I will sleep with my brother."


    "Your brother''s door is locked."


    locked?


    Zheng Yihua was startled, then he walked into the room, went over and turned the doorknob of Zheng Yanan''s room, only to find that it was indeed locked.


    Zheng Yanan, did you do it on purpose?


    Zheng Yihua frowned, glanced at an old dining table in the living room, and said calmly: "I''ll just lie on the table and sleep overnight."


    "No! Go back to your room and sleep." Gu Xinyan said softly, with her slightly drooping head and shy appearance, she really looked like a young daughter-in-law who just walked in.


    Zheng Yihua swallowed, "A bed..."


    "There is one more."


    Um? Zheng Yihua blinked, looked at her suspiciously, and then pushed open the door to the side...


    Seeing everything inside, Zheng Yihua''s handsome face was radiant, and the corner of her lower lip was slightly pulled.


    I saw that the mat he had originally spread on the bed was moved to the ground, and a new pillow was placed on it, and a new sheet had been laid on his bed, and there was a smell of toilet water in the air.


    "Two beds, take your pick." Gu Xinyan waved her hand, smiling sweetly.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, her black eyes were dark, and a faint smile brushed the corners of her eyes, "On the ground."

 Chapter 799

    "Okay, I''m welcome." Gu Xinyan went to bed, then threw a fan at Zheng Yihua, "Sleep, good night."


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly...


    When this guy is not playing around, he is really neat and easy.


    The rain stopped and the night was quiet.


    Occasionally, there will be a few "buzzing" sounds of mosquitoes in the quiet room.


    Zheng Yihua raised her head and saw that Gu Xinyan was already asleep on the bed, so she got up and lightly lit a mosquito coil...


    The Gu family compound, early in the morning.


    The courtyard was fresh and fragrant after the rain. Ling Qiyang was wearing a white sportswear and running along the path of trees and flowers, his steps were easy and he was refreshed.


    In the corridor, two children who were still confused, one was sitting on the white marble railing, and the other was standing beside him rubbing his eyes.


    "Brother Xing Xing, are you awake?" Ling Qiyue finished rubbing her eyes, then turned to look at Mi Rongxing who looked sleepy.


    Mi Rongxing responded weakly and in a low voice: "No."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the door of the villa, "Grandpa hasn''t come out, so he probably won''t care about us today, so let''s go for a few steps."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Ling Qiyue sat next to him, blinking her eyes, "If you don''t run and don''t walk, you can''t lose weight."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing turned his head and stared at her for a long time, then suddenly raised his hand and wiped his face indiscriminately...


    "Do you think my face is handsome?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "It''s more handsome."


    "Isn''t that enough? If I''m not fat, can I hold my handsomeness?"


    Ling Qiyue opened her mouth wide: "..."


    Seeing her like this, Mi Rongxing couldn''t help but frowned and waved his hands, "Shut your mouth."


    have to! Little Pickled Cabbage closed his mouth, and his teeth met.


    "Want to be lazy again?" Suddenly, Gu Jincheng''s thick yet stern voice came from behind, and the two little ones trembled when they heard it, and immediately cheered up and ran down the corridor.


    Looking at the backs of the two running in a hurry, Gu Jincheng smiled on his handsome face, turned around, and suddenly saw his wife coming out with her bag in her neatly dressed clothes.


    "Yilan," he stopped her and asked strangely, "where are you going early in the morning?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Chen Yilan said flatly, and smacked at Sister Fang who came out later, "Let Lao Li drive over."


    "Yes." Sister Fang went to call someone.


    Gu Jincheng walked down the corridor and walked to his wife, "Isn''t there someone in the hotel watching over my daughter? What are you rushing to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yilan looked at him displeasedly, "You still want to hide it from me, don''t you?"


    "What am I hiding from you?"


    "You answered the phone last night, and you looked at me with weird eyes. Did those bodyguards become idiots again? Our daughter has already escaped?" Chen Yilan stared into her husband''s eyes.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes widened, "Who said that? I received a call last night because... because Chu Lei went to Bai''s house again, and he was arguing to see Xia Yanni, saying that he would return to Jiangshan Island in a few days He won''t die if he doesn''t talk to Xia Yanni alone."


    Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback, "Chu Lei is going back?"


    "Yes." Gu Jincheng nodded, and then wrapped his arms around her shoulders, "Let''s go, go back! You rushed to the hotel early in the morning, and the staff thought something was wrong after seeing it."


    Chen Yilan took his hand away, still insisting on her own opinion.


    "No, Xinyan''s phone has not been connected. It is reasonable for her to wake up at this time. I have to go and see. If she is still there, I will drink morning tea with her in the hotel. Don''t wait for me."


    Unable to hold back his wife, Gu Jincheng had no choice but to let her go.


    Seeing grandma got into the car and left the compound, Ling Qiyang stopped, stood under a camphor tree and stared in thought...


    Little Suancai ran up to him panting, and tugged at his hand, "Guopuo, what are you thinking?"


    Ling Qiyang looked away and saw that her head was covered with sweat, so he pulled off the towel around his neck and wiped her sweat, "If you are too tired, don''t run away."


    Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly glanced at the corridor, seeing that grandpa was not there, she immediately smiled, "Well, I won''t run, I can''t be too thin."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang twitched the corner of his lower lip, "Your face is still round."


    "Brother, I''m baby fat, do you understand?" Little Pickle gave him an unhappy look.


    "Then why doesn''t Tinker Bell have baby fat?"


    "Little Dingdang..." That''s right, Sister Dingdang is not fat.


    Little Suancai rolled her eyes and stared at Ling Qiyang thoughtfully, "Guokuo, so you were missing Tinker Bell just now, tell me, did you fall in love with your sister?"


    "Presumptuous!" Ling Qiyang Xiaojun straightened his face and immediately became serious, just like a small version of Gu Jincheng.


    Ling Qiyue took a step back subconsciously, pouted, "Why are you attacking me? Don''t forget, you were my husband in your previous life."


    Ling Qiyang was startled when he heard the words, widened his bright eyes, and asked sternly, "Who told you this?"


    "Aunt Kexin."


    "She''s talking nonsense."


    "No, she spoke very seriously. She said that we are twins. We loved each other very much in the previous life, so we were born together in this life."


    "so what?"


    "If you want to be nice to me, you can only love me, a girl." Little Pickle said loudly.


    Mi Rongxing, who just ran over, had a flash in his eyes, and immediately ran over, "Little princess, what about me? I like you too."


    Little Pickled Cabbage pushed him away a little, leaned against Ling Qiyang and grabbed his arm, and said to Mi Rongxing seriously: "I said earlier, Guoguo is the first in my heart, and you are the second."


    "I''m still two?"


    "Yes, you two."


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang couldn''t help laughing, opened his younger sister''s hand, and gave her a look like a little adult.


    "Don''t believe what adults are joking about. The three of us are brothers and sisters. We will be friendly and love each other for the rest of our lives, but we cannot get married when we grow up."


    After speaking, he shook off the towel in his hand and ran to play with the fitness equipment.


    The two little ones left behind look at me and I look at you...


    "What did he just say?" Mi Rongxing didn''t understand.


    Little Suancai sighed, "He said that we are brother and sister, we cannot get married when we grow up."


    "cannot?"


    "Yeah, so just accept the reality and stop pestering me." Ling Qiyue pushed him again.


    Mi Rongxing was very aggrieved, blushing, and said excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "Aren''t you my sister too? Why are you only good to Brother Ba? I''m so good to you, you can''t even see it! You have a brother and a sister now, but I... I don''t have any!"


    Ling Qiyue''s petite heart was shocked, and seeing his red eyes, she hurried over and hugged him.


    "Brother Xingxing, don''t be sad, I will always call you brother, by the way, don''t you have a younger sister?"


    "I have a sister?"


    "Have you forgotten? Didn''t Jiang Manli give birth to a little sister for you?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes widened, a gleam of joy flashed, and he remembered, "Yes, I have a younger sister."


    "Do you want to see her?"


    "Think!" Mi Rongxing nodded quickly.


    "Let''s go then, let''s change our clothes and go out secretly." Ling Qiyue took his hand and ran into the house, but before reaching the door, Mi Rongxing stayed where he was.


    "Little princess, no! My mother forbids me to see Jiang Manli." He broke Ling Qiyue''s little hand, feeling extremely disappointed.

 Chapter 800

    Little Pickle was stunned, "Then what should I do?"


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, "I don''t know either." After speaking, he went to the backyard alone to find Pug.


    Inside the house, Shao Kexin went downstairs while making a phone call, with a sweet smile on her pretty face, "Dad, we''ll take a special plane back tomorrow afternoon, yes, at three o''clock in the afternoon, we just had dinner when we got home."


    Shao Bing laughed loudly, "My old chief agreed to bring the children here?"


    "Yes, two little boys."


    Shao Kexin was smiling, and suddenly saw little pickled cabbage came in dejectedly, she blinked, and said happily, "Dad, Uncle Gu also has a beautiful and well-behaved granddaughter, he and that Gu Ling Qiyang are twins, have you forgotten?"


    Hearing Shao Kexin talk about herself, Ling Qiyue was refreshed and looked at her strangely...


    What Shao Bing said in that room, Shao Kexin said excitedly: "Okay, okay, I''ll ask the little princess, goodbye, Dad."


    Shao Kexin hurried downstairs and hugged Ling Qiyue, "Sauerkraut, are you going to Kyoto tomorrow?"


    "To your house?" Ling Qiyue looked at her, her big watery eyes sparkling.


    "Yes, your brother and Xing''er are all going."


    Ling Qiyue frowned again, "Why don''t I know?"


    "You know now, so, as long as you nod your head, come with us tomorrow."


    Ling Qiyue asked cleverly: "If I don''t nod, then you will only take boys away, right?"


    Shao Kexin replied honestly: "Well... so your grandfather decided to take Pu Ge and Xing''er away, because my family has an older brother, he is my younger brother, he is only ten years old this year, and they can play with him in the past."


    Ling Qiyue paused, her little head spinning rapidly, and then she pushed Shao Kexin away, "I''m not going."


    "why?"


    "You think I''m a girl."


    Looking at the small figure of little pickled cabbage running upstairs, Shao Kexin smiled and shouted: "Hey, pickled cabbage, I''m also a girl."


    Gu Jincheng came out of the restaurant and asked with a smile, "What happened?"


    Shao Kexin conveyed to him the content of the phone call she had just had with her father, "My father said that there should never be one child left behind, and he asked you to bring the little sauerkraut too."


    "I want to take it, but her mommy won''t let it. She said that there is a little Ding Dong at home, and let them be companions."


    Shao Kexin couldn''t force her anymore, Gu Jincheng asked suddenly: "Kexin, do you have a photo of your brother on your phone?"


    "Yes." Shao Kexin immediately opened the gallery on her phone, found a frontal photo of her younger brother and handed it to Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at it twice and exclaimed in his heart, "Like, it''s so similar."


    Shao Kexin was puzzled, "Uncle, do you think my brother looks like my father?"


    "Well, it looks like him when he was young, but his mouth is different. Your father''s lips are a little thicker." Gu Jincheng smiled.


    "Yes, my mother said, if my brother is still alive in this world, he will be like my brother."


    Gu Jincheng stared, and Zheng Yihua''s handsome face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes... His handsome figure and natural noble temperament are very similar to Shao Bing.


    "Ke Xin, are your parents still talking about your brother?"


    "I won''t mention it, because my grandpa will miss him every festival, and I will think of this grandson when he is in a bad mood. My parents are afraid of making the old man sad, so they don''t mention it anymore. Now that they have a younger brother, their inner wounds The pain seems to be getting better."


    "If your brother is still alive, he should be twenty-two years old now?"


    "Yes, the fictitious age is twenty-two, but the actual age is only twenty-one. She is two years older than me."


    twenty one?


    Isn''t Zheng Yihua this age?


    "I''ll go up, Kexin, you go have breakfast." Gu Jincheng returned the phone to Shao Kexin, and hurried upstairs.


    After entering the study, he called Huang Cheng: "Immediately check Zheng Yihua''s personal information, including his family members."


    After giving the order, he put down his phone and rubbed his forehead...


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Just thinking about this, the phone rang, picked it up and saw that it was his wife, he quickly picked it up, "Yilan..."


    "Gu Jincheng, your daughter is really good. She ran away last night! She ran away!" Chen Yilan was angry and anxious.


    Gu Jincheng stood up abruptly, "Honey, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find her right away."


    "You don''t need to send someone, I will go find it myself!"


    "Wife..."


    Beep beep... that box is dead.


    Zheng''s house at the south gate.


    In the shabby living room, Gu Xinyan was wearing a long skirt that had already dried, sitting at the table with a slight smile and staring at the three plates in front of her...


    A stack of meatloaf, three poached eggs, and a plate of fresh meat buns.


    It smells delicious.


    She raised her head and looked at Zheng Yihua beside her, "Did you fry the poached eggs?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, with a faint smile on the corners of his eyes and brows, "Yeah."


    "I made the meatloaf." Zheng Yanan came out of the kitchen with a smile, wiped his hands, looked at Gu Xinyan and said, "I made some more, you can eat it later and bring some to your family. "


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the smiling elder brother, and said: "My brother got up at five o''clock, bought eggs, vegetables and flour, and made a big plate full, you can eat as much as you want."


    After finishing speaking, he carried a meatloaf to Gu Xinyan and put it on the small plate in front of her, and added: "My brother''s cooking skills are similar to my mother''s."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and asked, "Then will you do it?"


    "He will." Zheng Yanan replied, his eyes full of pride, "He is much more capable than me. He has been smart since he was a child. He can read books, play the piano, and learn what he looks like. If he was picked up by a rich family back then, he is probably grown up now It''s promising."


    "Brother!" Zheng Yihua lowered his face seriously, and said sternly, "From now on, don''t talk about my identity, I''m from the Zheng family, and if it''s your younger brother, it''s your younger brother, don''t pick it up!"


    "Okay! My brother was wrong, and I will never say a word to anyone in the future." Zheng Yanan hurriedly raised her hands to apologize, for fear that her brother would be unhappy.


    Gu Xinyan silently took a bite of the cake, feeling a little sad in her heart.


    After that, no one spoke, Zheng Yihua handed a box of milk to Gu Xinyan, ate a meatloaf and walked out.


    Gu Xinyan wiped her hands after eating, carefully glanced outside, and then said to Zheng Yanan: "Did he get up today and say that he is going to the concert tonight?"


    Zheng Yanan shook her head, "No, I think he''s very preoccupied, so he didn''t dare to ask."


    "I have to ask," Gu Xinyan anxiously pointed outside, "Hurry up and talk about it."


    After the rain was over, Zheng Yihua moved out the bonsai from the shed again, and when he heard Zheng Yanan''s footsteps behind him, he said, "Brother, please help me manage these succulents while I''m away."


    "Okay, don''t worry." Zheng Yanan replied, walking to his side, he asked hesitantly, "Do you want to go back again?"


    "Well, the car at noon."


    "No!" Zheng Yanan blurted out nervously, "You can''t go."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, turned to look at him, "Do you need my help to open your new store?"


    "No." Zheng Yanan anxiously didn''t know where to start, and stuttered in confusion, "Last time, that Susu... Susu, she told you, she said that I, I, and I have a wish. "


    "Brother, I know, but now I can''t fulfill your wish."


    Zheng Yihua looked stern, and explained seriously, "I still owe Yin Ju 30,000 yuan. I have to go back to Yeling Mountain to pick some herbs and wild ginseng. Only after paying off the debt can I go to the army with peace of mind."

 Chapter 801

    "You can pay it off right away," Zheng Yanan grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "Didn''t the celebrity say to give you 30,000 yuan?"


    Gu Xinyan, who was standing not far away, heard "30,000", her clear eyes froze...


    Si Haoran, how dare you "trick" your sister?


    "I don''t want to cooperate with him." Zheng Yihua''s eyes darkened, and a trace of sadness flashed between his brows.


    "Why? What a rare opportunity, and you told me yesterday that he liked the piece you played very much."


    "Brother, he is from the Gu family."


    Zheng Yanan looked surprised, "Huh? You said that Ellan is the young master of the Gu family?"


    No wonder Gu Xinyan was so active, and even asked Yao Susu to find her younger brother to participate. It turned out that she was trying to help her younger brother around the corner.


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and sighed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Great, my little brother.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s figure, Zheng Yanan struggled for a while, and began to persuade again: "Xiao Hua, so what if he is from the Gu family? You make money by your own ability, and it''s not shameful, and you didn''t ask for his money in vain. what."


    "Brother, this must be Xinyan''s idea. No star would charge such a high price for a strange and unknown violinist. I used to only have a few hundred yuan for a performance, and he would pay three for one night. Wan, isn''t it obvious that you''re giving me money?"


    "Miss Gu has a kind heart, a kind person, and likes you. Why don''t you accept her help?"


    "She has helped our family enough, bro! I''m a man, I can''t need her to take care of me everywhere, she helps me."


    "I am willing!" Gu Xinyan couldn''t help it anymore, she walked over, turned to Zheng Yihua, looked at him sincerely, "I am willing to help you, I am willing to help you."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was surging, looking at this beautiful and self-willed wealthy daughter in front of him, he was both moved and a little helpless.


    "Chen Nuo, please don''t help me anymore. Every time I see you helping me, I blame myself and feel uncomfortable... I am a boy, so I should take the responsibility and burden I have to shoulder. I can''t Let a woman share everything for me, can you understand me?"


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, tears rolled in her eyes, "Brother, do you have to work hard on your own?"


    "Yes, if I don''t take responsibility now, how will I make my wife and children happy in the future?"


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan hugged him excitedly, tears streaming from her eyes.


    This kind of boy is what she wants to hold on to tightly. Having him in this life is happiness.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the door of the small courtyard was suddenly slammed by a gravity.


    Following the sound, someone shouted: "Open the door!"


    Zheng Yanan was startled, glanced at Gu Xinyan quickly, then ran over and opened the door in a panic, "You... who are you?"


    A bodyguard, wearing sunglasses, pushed him away indifferently. When he saw Gu Xinyan holding Zheng Yihua''s arm tightly and standing in front of the grape arbor, he pulled his lips and bowed politely, "Miss."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned cold, and she saw her mother wearing a milky white dress, a pair of brown sunglasses, and an Hermes bag on her arm, stepping into the small courtyard in a dignified yet elegant manner.


    Behind her were four bodyguards in black uniforms, all tall and majestic.


    When Zheng Yanan heard the bodyguard calling Gu Xinyan "Miss", he naturally guessed the identity of this noble lady. His face turned pale, and he bent over Chen Yilan nervously and flusteredly, "Hello, madam."


    Chen Yilan glanced at him indifferently, then slowly walked up to Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan, raised her hand to take off her sunglasses, her eyes were cold, and she glanced at each of them with resentment.


    When her eyes fell on Zheng Yihua''s face, her expression was slightly stunned, as if the boys during the day looked more handsome than last night.


    After staring at it for a long time, she narrowed the surprise in her eyes, and asked coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Is it so hard to leave?"


    Zheng Yihua straightened her chest, and wanted to pull her hand out of Gu Xinyan''s palm.


    Gu Xinyan tightened her fingers, wrapped her other hand around his arm, turned her head, and stared at her mother dissatisfiedly, "Mom, I ask you to speak well."


    Chen Yilan saw her daughter protecting this big boy like this, and she was holding on tightly, her heart felt like she was stabbed by an awl.


    She raised her hand to signal the bodyguards and Zheng Yanan to avoid, then she stared sadly at her daughter.


    "Xinyan, don''t forget, because of your willfulness, you were so deeply hurt by Mi Zhibo''s betrayal, and the family is following you in pain! Now, when you heal your scars, forget the pain, and start your second willfulness , you don¡¯t think about yourself, but also think about it for your loved ones, okay?¡±


    At the end, Chen Yilan''s tone was pleading, her voice was choked up.


    Zheng Yihua''s mood was suddenly disturbed, her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the fingertips of her hanging hand trembled.


    Gu Xinyan excitedly said: "Mom, it''s because I failed a marriage that I know better what I need. I don''t want his money, his reputation and status, I just want his heart!"


    "a heart?"


    Chen Yilan''s lips curved into a sarcasm, she rolled her eyes, and looked at Zheng Yihua''s handsome and youthful face, she smiled shyly again.


    "Student Zheng, you say, between you, you just give her a heart, can you be happy?"


    Zheng Yihua stood upright, her eyes were cold and silent.


    Gu Xinyan anxiously tugged at his arm, "Yi Hua, show your attitude in front of mother and speak out your heart."


    "..." Zheng Yihua raised his cold black eyes to look at Chen Yilan, his eyes were clear, and his handsome eyebrows still carried a hint of arrogance.


    "Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan was impatient and gently urged, "Speak, speak!"


    "Madam Gu." He spoke, his voice was low and magnetic, and his tone was calm.


    "If your daughter gets married again, do you hope that what she sees in front of her is inexhaustible money, luxury cars and villas, and a man she doesn''t love? An ordinary ring, a bicycle, a tile-roofed house, and a sincere heart?"


    Chen Yilan smiled faintly, "We don''t like either of them."


    "Is there anything perfect?"


    "Yes, my eldest son is perfect, so I believe my daughter can also pick a man she likes and who also likes her."


    "Mom," Gu Xinyan answered with a firm attitude, "I don''t like anyone except Yi Hua."


    "You?" Chen Yilan gave her an annoyed look, "Do you want to piss me off?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I want to say one more thing, things are dead, people are alive, and money can be earned!


    Although I, Zheng Yihua, can''t give my lover a prosperous life now, as long as I have a bite to eat in the future, I will never starve her with a tile on her head, and I won''t let her catch a cold from the wind, I will Consider her more important than my life! "


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan''s expression changed, and she stared straight at him, as if she couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing.


    But Gu Xinyan was so moved that her eyes filled with tears, she looked at her beloved boy affectionately...


    Yi Hua, I knew that you are a responsible man!


    Chen Yilan smiled suddenly, "Student Zheng, although your words are touching, I still think this is the sweet talk that men use to get a woman. You know that our Gu family is rich, and you can''t starve her no matter what, so you can say whatever you want." Say, huh?"

 Chapter 802

    Zheng Yihua frowned when he heard this, his eyes were deep.


    He suddenly straightened his waist, hugged Gu Xinyan, and said with a magnanimous heart, "Madam Gu, I still want to say this in front of you. I love Chen Nuo, not Gu Xinyan!"


    "You?" Chen Yilan choked with her mouth open, and took a step back, looking at his unruly and stubborn appearance, her red lips trembled.


    "Student Zheng, don''t be so childish, okay? Chen Nuo is Gu Xinyan, and Gu Xinyan is Chen Nuo. When she turns into ashes, she is Gu Jincheng''s daughter. What''s the difference?"


    Zheng Yihua lowered her head slowly, looking at Gu Xinyan with a gloomy gaze...


    Gu Xinyan looked up at him, her moist eyes showed her love and trust in him.


    "Will you suffer with me?" Zheng Yihua asked softly.


    "willing!"


    "Don''t take care of the family''s property, we start from scratch?"


    "Um!"


    "Stop it!" Chen Yilan angrily interrupted their conversation, shouting sadly.


    "Gu Xinyan, Zheng Yihua is young and ignorant, why are you crazy with him as a mother? He is daydreaming, have you lost your mind?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the two young men to react, she waved her hand, "You all come in, and drag the eldest lady away!"


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan hugged Zheng Yihua''s waist, "I won''t let you mess around!"


    "Take it away!" Chen Yilan blushed and ordered loudly.


    Soon, five bodyguards came in and forcefully separated them.


    Gu Xinyan was dragged away with arms crossed by two bodyguards. She was so sad that she shouted as she walked, "Yi Hua! Yi Hua! You must persevere, don''t change your original intention, I will come back to find you!"


    Zheng Yihua was grabbed by three bodyguards, tried to break free but was persuaded by Zheng Yanan: "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, they are our benefactors, they are our benefactors."


    Zheng Yanan clearly knew that the Gu family had put in a lot of effort in the Lanhaitang disaster. They also helped the village build roads and bridges, and funded the villagers to build houses, so he didn''t expect Zheng Yihua to offend Mrs. Gu.


    Zheng Yihua also didn''t want to annoy Chen Yilan, but if he blindly avoided this feeling, he would be hurt not only by himself, but also by Gu Xinyan.


    If a woman who had been emotionally hurt before, if she let her down again, how painful would her heart be?


    Now that Gu Xinyan has chosen herself and is firm in this feeling, he will follow her to face it bravely.


    "Ma''am, please wait!" Seeing that Chen Yilan was about to leave after putting on her sunglasses, Zheng Yihua hastily called to her.


    Chen Yilan turned around, glanced at him through the lens, and then waved her hand to let the bodyguard release him.


    "Speak up if you have something to say." Chen Yilan held an elegant posture, expressionless.


    "Please don''t force your daughter on marriage!"


    "I won''t force her."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    "But don''t even think about it!" Chen Yilan had a clear attitude, ruthlessly breaking Zheng Yihua''s fantasy.


    "Although you are a good and motivated young man, the age difference between you and Xinyan is too great. I am her mother, and I don''t want my daughter to be hurt again in marriage, so please understand."


    Zheng Yihua took a step closer to her, "I understand you, Mrs. Gu, but how did you know that I would hurt her?"


    "..." Chen Yilan pursed her lips tightly.


    Yeah, what if he won''t hurt?


    Zheng Yihua further stated, "Since I love her, I will love her deeply! Madam Gu please trust me."


    "No," Chen Yilan still couldn''t agree, "No one can tell what will happen in the future, I can''t let my daughter take this risk."


    Zheng Yihua closed her eyes lightly, then opened them again, her expression became persistent again, "Madam Gu, I beg you for one thing."


    "Say it."


    "If your daughter doesn''t get married within a year, and her heart is still with me, please help us!"


    Chen Yilan was startled, looked up to see him tall and tall, with sincere eyes and a firm look, she was inexplicably disturbed...


    It seems that his feelings for his daughter are sincere.


    Pursing her lips, she held up her sunglasses, raised her chin slightly and said, "You two have different ages..."


    Zheng Yihua quickly interrupted, "Madam Gu, please don''t use age to measure the weight of love. Regardless of age, everyone has only one heart. Please watch my performance this year."


    "You''re doing well?" Chen Yilan smiled, "Son, I''m sure you''re doing well, but my daughter is getting older and she can''t wait for you.


    Think about it, if you have been in the army, you have to be 25 years old before you can get married. By then, my daughter will be 34 or 35 years old. A woman''s youth is too short, how many years will it take? Young man, please think about it for her, will you? "


    "Madam Gu..."


    "Stop talking, I just want to advise you, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, if you really love Chen Nuo, then let go." Chen Yilan turned around and left after speaking.


    Zheng Yihua started to chase after him, but the three bodyguards stood in front of him and stopped him, one of the deputy captains said: "Student, please stay!"


    Zheng Yanan came out of the room, looked at her younger brother sympathetically, and then caught up with Chen Yilan with Gu Xinyan''s bag, "Ma''am, this belongs to Miss Gu."


    Chen Yilan took the bag, looked at him indifferently and said: "I know the situation of your family, the two elders in the family have passed away, and you two brothers are quite pitiful.


    But marriage is not a child''s play, you''d better persuade your younger brother to cut off his relationship with Xin Yan and go to the army to develop. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu."


    Zheng Yanan nodded, seeing that there was still a bag in his hand, he quickly handed it over, "Mrs. Gu, these are the pancakes I made early this morning, take them home and try them."


    "No need." Chen Yilan refused.


    "Mrs. Gu..." Zheng Yanan held up the bag and sighed wistfully as she watched Chen Yilan leave.


    The three bodyguards also left soon. Zheng Yanan walked into the courtyard and saw Zheng Yihua sitting on the stone bench under the grape arbor, holding his head in his hands. His heart ached, and he walked over and patted his shoulder sadly...


    "I''m sorry, brother can''t help you." Zheng Yanan''s voice was choked up, "Who made our Zheng family impoverished, and it''s not right to be with their Gu family? I can''t blame Madam."


    Zheng Yihua held her head, unable to see his face, only the whitened fingertips were telling how uncomfortable he was now.


    "Xiao Hua, don''t be sad, my brother won''t go to work in the store today, and will accompany you to Lanhaitang."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When the three small cars slowly drove into the compound, the heads of the three children stuck out the door at the same time, staring at the people who got out of the car with wide eyes.


    "Why does my mother ask grandma to bring it back?" Mi Rongxing was surprised.


    "I saw that your mother is unhappy." Little Pickled Cabbage said.


    Ling Qiyang decided to avoid grandma first, so he patted his head with one hand, "Let''s go to the study and leave the adults alone."


    "Guokao, didn''t you tell you not to pat your head? We are both stupid enough, if you take a pat, what if you can''t do your homework well?" Little Pickled Cabbage looked back at him unhappily.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "I can''t kill your brain cells."


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing ignored the argument between the siblings behind, ran out and hugged Gu Xinyan''s waist, raised her head, "Mom, why are you unhappy?"

 Chapter 803

    Gu Xinyan pulled her lips into a smile, squatted down, and gently touched his face.


    "Mom was too busy last night and went to bed very late. Now I''m a little tired and want to go up and have a rest. Would you go and read a book with Pug?"


    "Mom, tell me, have you seen little uncle?"


    Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, pursed her lips, and nodded.


    "Do you like him?" Mi Rongxing asked immediately.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    This problem will have to be faced by the child sooner or later, and Gu Xinyan does not want to avoid it.


    Mi Rongxing''s expression changed, and his phoenix eyes froze slightly, as if this answer was hard for him to accept.


    Whispering his lips, he muttered, "Dad said, he is younger than you, and a little uncle can''t be a new dad."


    "Xing''er!" Just as he finished speaking, Chen Yilan came over, took his hand and said softly, "Don''t pester your mother, go play with Pug."


    "Grandma." Mi Rongxing looked at his mother whose expression had faded, and asked anxiously, "You are also like my father. You don''t want your mother to get along with your little uncle, do you?"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "Your father? He... how did he know about this?"


    Besides, does Mi Zhibo care who Gu Xinyan likes?


    "Once my little uncle was playing the violin on the street to ask for money. Many people were watching. I also asked for money for him. My mother wanted to give a lot of money to my little uncle, but my little uncle didn''t want it. My father saw it and said that my mother liked my little uncle. "


    Mi Rongxing remembered that matter clearly and stated it clearly.


    Chen Yilan felt a pain in her forehead and felt a little dizzy...


    It''s really good, the dignified daughter of the Gu family wants to marry a little fresh meat who once went to the street to "beg". When word spread, the Gu family really lost face.


    "Stop talking, Xing''er, your mother and he are just good friends, go ahead, go to the study." She waved her hand.


    Mi Rongxing turned around in three steps, seeing his mother standing up straight, and giving Chen Yilan an indifferent glance, he felt a little knotted in his heart...


    Mom and grandma had a fight?


    Gu Xinyan went upstairs directly after entering the room, even ignoring Shao Kexin''s greeting.


    "Auntie." Shao Kexin looked at Chen Yilan who followed in strangely, "Is sister Xinyan feeling unwell?"


    "En." Chen Yilan nodded without further explanation, and smiled at her, "Are you going to accompany Moxue today?"


    "Yes, just leave after a while, the car over there will come and pick me up."


    "Okay then, you tell her, come over to have dinner tonight, and then go to the gymnasium to watch Haoran''s concert."


    "OK."


    After Chen Yilan finished speaking, she went upstairs and walked to the door of the bedroom. The door of the study opened, and Gu Jincheng''s voice came through...


    "Yilan, come in!"


    Chen Yilan paused and pondered for a moment before she stepped in, with a sullen face, "You want to criticize me?"


    Gu Jincheng sat on the sofa, looked at her thoughtfully, and pointed to his side, "Sit down."


    Angrily, Chen Yilan went to sit opposite him, put down her bag, lifted her skirt, sat upright in an elegant posture, and looked at her husband lightly.


    "Going to make trouble?" Gu Jincheng asked calmly.


    "It didn''t make much trouble, I just separated them forcibly." Chen Yilan turned her head away.


    Gu Jincheng imagined what she called the "forced" scene, and his sword eyebrows could not help but slightly furrowed, not without blame.


    "Why are you so restless now? That kid is a sensible and kind kid. Why are you hurting him?"


    "Jincheng, do you also like that kid?"


    Gu Jincheng replied unhurriedly: "Compared to our Haoran, I appreciate his strength and independence more."


    "Hehe, I''ve never seen a father like you who doesn''t love his own son, but loves other people''s children."


    "I''m just talking about the facts. Apart from being younger, what''s not worthy of our family Xinyan?"


    "Yes, he is not bad, but he is not only young, but also has nothing."


    Chen Yilan spread her hands, and said sadly, "I am just such a daughter, and I have failed in marriage once. It is reasonable and I don''t want my daughter to fail again. Can''t you, a father, understand?"


    "Yilan, I feel sorry for my daughter, and I don''t want her to choose the wrong person, but that boy''s character is indeed good. If he is successful in the future, Xinyan will never suffer if she follows him. He must be a responsible man." .¡±


    Chen Yilan was dumbfounded, and stared blankly at her husband, her eyes full of confusion, "Jin Cheng, did he also pour you the ecstasy potion?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, and sat upright, "Your husband is my own way. I have seen countless people, and I need others to pour mesmerizing soup? He is just like Shao Bing back then. He has his shadow on him. I like him!"


    Knowing that Zheng Yihua hugged Yin Ju''s daughter because she was sick and went to the hospital for emergency treatment, Gu Jincheng''s attitude towards Zheng Yihua changed again.


    "Hey, Shao Bing is Shao Bing, he is not Shao Bing''s son, don''t think about it." Chen Yilan gave him a white look.


    But in my heart, I admire my husband''s unique insight.


    From the few words Zheng Yihua said to her before, she also saw that this big boy is not ordinary, he is calm and calm in situations, mature in thinking, and firm in will, maybe he will achieve something in the future.


    However, she just couldn''t accept the age gap between her daughter and him.


    Besides, people''s hearts will change. Zheng Yihua said so firmly now, just like Mi Zhibo vowed to love Gu Xinyan for the rest of his life. In the end, he couldn''t stand the temptation of a young girl, what if he broke his daughter''s heart again?


    What''s more, he is so handsome, he is the perfect male god in the eyes of many women.


    Otherwise, why would Yin Ju fall in love with him?


    Even big women want to marry boys, let alone young and beautiful little girls.


    Gu Jincheng leaned back on the sofa, "I''m just making an analogy."


    Chen Yilan sighed softly, "Let''s be more realistic. I dragged my daughter back, and you can do her ideological work when you have time. As for that boy, I think he will get out of the way."


    "Oh!" Gu Jincheng shook his head and looked at his wife, "Honey, you underestimated them. In this matter, our daughter has been taking the initiative. Even if Xiao Zheng retreats, your daughter will not let go."


    Chen Yilan''s heart trembled when she heard that, she fixed her eyes, and said in disbelief: "Tell me, what is Xinyan planning for him?"


    "Picture his heart."


    "Can the heart be eaten?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and spoke seriously...


    "Wife, don''t think about it and you can''t turn the corner. You married me because I was handsome at the time. If I have a bad character and have no sense of responsibility for you and this family, do you think you can be happy in this life?" ?¡±


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan lowered her brows slightly and pursed her lips, thoughtfully.


    Gu Jincheng was about to say something more, but the phone on the table rang suddenly. He got up to pick it up, and quickly picked it up, "How is the investigation going?"


    "Gu Dong," said Huang Cheng''s voice from the other side, "I have contacted all the towns and villages over there, because military service requires a political review, so it is very easy to obtain his information."


    "The point is, he is the second son of the Zheng family. Everyone in the village knew that his mother was pregnant, but he was born prematurely by more than a month."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, so Zheng Yihua has no blood relationship with Shao Bing, just a resemblance?


    "Is he politically clean?"


    "clean."


    "Okay, I see." Gu Jincheng put down the phone.


    Chen Yilan stared at him blankly, "What? You have already started investigating Zheng Yihua''s innocence? Do you really want him to be your son-in-law?"

 Chapter 804

    Gu Jincheng walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the blue sky outside, let out a long breath, and said, "What I value is character. If they really love each other, we shouldn''t stop them."


    So what if he wasn''t Shao Bing''s son? If he, Gu Jincheng, likes it, he likes it, regardless of whether he is rich or poor.


    The husband''s attitude seemed to have poured cold water on Chen Yilan, and she was cold from head to toe.


    Without the support of her husband, and she is the only support in the family, it is absolutely impossible to stop this love.


    She was suddenly so sad that she wanted to cry, her eyes turned red, and tears flooded her eyes...


    "Do I want to watch my daughter take off her gorgeous silk and satin, put on coarse clothes, and live a poor life with him?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng turned around sharply, and looked at his wife displeased, "Is our Gu family so poor? Why don''t we just give more dowry?"


    Chen Yilan stood up abruptly, rushed to her husband, and hit his chest with a wave...


    "Damn old man, you put it lightly, do you know how stubborn and arrogant this kid you are looking at is?


    He said that he likes Chen Nuo, not Gu Xinyan! He wants Chen Nuo to start from scratch with him, and he will support himself! Ask your daughter if she will suffer with him, and your daughter agreed with a smile! "


    Gu Jincheng''s handsome face twitched slightly when he heard this, he wanted to laugh but couldn''t, and wanted to scold but couldn''t.


    This kid...


    It''s so exasperating and cute.


    "Husband, you''d better be careful, don''t stand on the daughter''s side, let''s try hard, if she really insists on marrying him, then the kid will take practical actions to love her sincerely, then we will nod again It''s not too late." Chen Yilan begged.


    Seeing that his wife had backed down a step, Gu Jincheng softened his heart. He put his arms around his wife and patted her on the back.


    "Okay, my husband promises you, don''t feel bad, let''s observe and observe."


    Upstairs room.


    "Observe and observe?" Gu Xinyan, who was leaning on the bed, looked at her mother ridiculously, and raised her chin, "How long are you going to observe?"


    "It depends." Chen Yilan stood in front of the bed with a firm attitude.


    Gu Xinyan jumped out of bed and stood tall in front of her mother.


    "Mom, are you trying to delay me? Thinking about him walking into the army, I can''t see him, and then I gradually forget him, and he forgets me, right?"


    Chen Yilan frowned, staring at her in distress and helplessness, "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Oh! Mom, don''t waste your time. I have been divorced from Mi Zhibo for more than half a year. I have met so many men, but I have not fallen in love with any of them. Who do you think I will fall in love with in the future?"


    "Didn''t you fall in love with your godbrother?" Chen Yilan gave her a white look.


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Mom, you know, since you know, what are you wasting your time on? You might as well show your mother''s love and take good care of Zheng Yihua, can''t you?"


    "Go!"


    Chen Yilan pushed away her leaning body, her face sank, "I knew you were sympathetic to him! Because he has no father and no mother, you looked pitiful and promised his mother to take care of him, so you wanted to take him in." Be a husband."


    Gu Xinyan shrugged and sat on the bed again, "Mom, you underestimated me."


    "You were born by me, I don''t know what''s on your mind?"


    "You know," Gu Xinyan raised her head and replied seriously, "You obviously know, otherwise, you wouldn''t have found the South Gate early in the morning!


    You also clearly know that I fell in love with a man, and it is difficult for you to turn it around, so you bring so many bodyguards, and you have to win Dad to stand on the same front as you. "


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Chen Yilan choked, pulling the corners of her lips, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Okay, if I''m not with you, you don''t even want to go out!" Chen Yilan decided to let both parties calm down.


    A daughter who is still angry will not listen to her opinion.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say a word, her fingers were bored and pulled the corner of the quilt. Seeing that her mother was about to close the door, she suddenly shouted: "When will I return the phone?"


    Bang! Her answer was a heavy slam of the door, followed by the sound of the key being locked.


    Ah! Under house arrest.


    Gu Xinyan thumped the pillow helplessly and sadly, madly: "Menopause old woman, I really admire you!"


    Confiscating her mobile phone didn''t count, and she didn''t even return her bag, and didn''t let her take a step.


    Fortunately, there is a landline in the room.


    She was about to make a call to Zheng Yihua when the landline on the bed cabinet rang...


    "Sister, why is your phone turned off? Hey... I want to ask you, how is that kid doing? Does he want to come?" It was Gu Haoran.


    "Gu Haoran!" Gu Xinyan stood up and shouted angrily, "Return the money my old lady called you!"


    After a pause, he asked cautiously, "Sister, what do you mean? You blame me for not saving you? But I heard that Brother Ba went to save you last night."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you about this, I want my money!"


    "Sister, did he not participate?"


    "right!"


    "Then it''s none of my business if he doesn''t participate. I''ve already followed your request. It''s his business if he reneges. I''ve carried out the agreement. If I didn''t break the contract, how can I return the money to you? It doesn''t make sense."


    "Gu Haoran, you still want to lie to my sister, right? You clearly agreed to give him 50,000, but you said 30,000! Are you so stingy?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran laughed, "Sister, if you give that kid 30,000 yuan, he''s so surprised. When I said 50,000 yuan, didn''t he immediately guess that I''m your younger brother? How stupid!"


    "You gave him 10,000, and he guessed it! Boy, let me tell you, he is planning not to participate in the concert now because you are the young master of the Gu family. You can return half of the money to me, and I have to save it to Xing''er." on."


    "Sister, don''t be so stingy, okay? Two hundred thousand is just a drizzle for you, but it is of great use to my younger brother. When my younger brother makes a lot of money, I will pay you back double."


    As he said that, he changed his mind again, "Sister, how about I persuade him for you? To make you feel better?"


    Gu Xinyan sighed softly, rubbed her hair, and eased her tone, "I''m going to respect his ideas and support his decision, so there''s no need."


    "No, sister, he is a talent. He played the three songs very well yesterday! More importantly, he is handsome! He immediately raised the appearance of our team! I think he will come over tonight''s scene It will boil."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, her heart was slowly surging.


    "Sister, he is handsome and talented. My parents are going to come to my concert tonight. Once he comes on stage, it will give a great visual impact to future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Good impression, what a great opportunity , are you willing to lose?"


    Yes, Gu Xinyan also wanted to seize this opportunity, that''s why Yao Susu encouraged Zheng Yihua to apply for the job.


    but now¡­¡­


    "Sister, I don''t dare to open my mouth in front of my father, but outside, no one knows that I am Gu Jincheng''s second son when I talk about it. If I didn''t save you this time, then I will do it for you." thing, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan was not unimpressed when she heard what he said, she thought for a while and said, "Okay, you can give it a try."


    Zheng''s house at the south gate.


    This time Zheng Yihua didn''t bring anything extra, except for a backpack and a violin.


    Zheng Yanan packed his bag, stuffed a bag of meatloaf into it, and put a few freshly boiled eggs in it too.


    "Xiaohua, are you alright?" He zipped up his bag and called into Zheng Yihua''s room.


    Standing in front of the bed, Zheng Yihua looked at the pillow that Gu Xinyan slept on last night, and found two long black hairs on it, so she leaned over to pick it up, opened the wallet, and put the hairs in...


    Moving his foot away, he suddenly felt that he had stepped on something. He lowered his head and found a sparkling diamond earring on the ground.

 Chapter 805

    He immediately picked it up and found that these were the earrings that Gu Xinyan had worn last time. This star pendant might be her favorite. When she got up today, she wanted to wear it but didn''t, and finally lost one.


    He was afraid that Gu Xinyan would be anxious if she lost the earring, so he took out his mobile phone to call Gu Xinyan, only to find that the phone was turned off.


    Heart suddenly sank.


    Immediately, a soreness rushed straight into his throat, he tightly clutched the earrings, closed his eyes sadly, and slowly inserted his hands into his trouser pockets...


    A few minutes later, the small courtyard door was locked, Zheng Yanan looked at Zheng Yihua sadly, and sighed softly, "Let''s go."


    Zheng Yihua held the violin and slowly walked...


    When the two brothers took the bus to the bus station, Gu Haoran rushed to their house accompanied by his manager.


    "Ellan, student Zheng''s family is so poor?" The manager looked at the dilapidated hut and pushed the door, "It''s closed."


    "Call and see." Gu Haoran frowned, with a mobile phone in his hand, his expression was not without anxiety.


    One morning, he called Zheng Yihua three times, but he never answered. As a last resort, he had to ask his agent to drive to the poor area of ??Nanmen to find him directly.


    Fortunately, if you ask the handsome guy who can play the violin, the people in this area can give them some advice.


    "Zheng Yihua!" Manager Cai Ying raised her voice, and after a few words, she shook her head helplessly, "There must be no one."


    "Let''s go." Gu Haoran waved his hand.


    After getting in the car, Gu Haoran called Gu Xinyan again, saying that he couldn''t find Zheng Yihua.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked him to go to the bus station, "He may have to go back to the mountains, so don''t let him go!"


    "Okay." Gu Haoran closed the line and urged Cai Ying, "Hurry up and go to the coach station."


    Cai Ying accelerated the speed of the car, and when she was approaching the intersection in the city center, the front was blocked, and there were twenty or thirty cars stopped.


    "What happened?" Gu Haoran lowered the car window and asked the people on the side of the road.


    "There was a car accident ahead, knocking down two people." The passer-by replied.


    Gu Haoran patted the seat irritably, impatient and angry at the same time, "Really! Such a wide road can bump into people and delay everyone''s time."


    He looked at his watch, thought for a while and said, "Yingzi, I''ll go down to the intersection ahead and call for a taxi. You can go straight to the gymnasium when the road clears."


    "Okay, Ellan."


    Gu Haoran put on his sunglasses, walked quickly on the sidewalk, and when he got near the accident site, he saw a lot of people in front of him, so he glanced casually...


    After walking back for two steps, he was startled suddenly, turned around slowly, and looked seriously at the young man who was kneeling on the ground, performing CPR for a wounded person...


    That''s right, that handsome boy in a white T-shirt is Zheng Yihua!


    Zheng Yihua got off the bus, and the accident happened right in front of the car. He witnessed a small yellow car rushing towards the zebra crossing, knocking a pair of grandparents and grandchildren away.


    The scene was a bit horrible, the ambulance did not come again, and the old man who was hit by the side of the isolation belt fell unconscious on the spot...


    Seeing that many people were avoiding the injured, Zheng Yihua immediately got up and handed the violin to his elder brother, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    In this way, regardless of the dust and blood on the old man, seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately knelt on the ground and rescued the old man after he had learned the essentials of cardiopulmonary resuscitation at school.


    No, Gu Haoran saw his kind deed.


    After a while, the police and ambulance arrived at the same time, and the wounded were carried into the ambulance.


    The police thanked Zheng Yihua, and were about to ask him what his name was, when Gu Haoran ran over, grabbed Zheng Yihua and walked onto the sidewalk.


    "Hey, hey! I said good classmate, since you want to save others when you see them hurt, why don''t you save me?" He said anxiously, the sweat on his head kept coming out.


    Zheng Yihua stared at him intently, "What can I do to save the second young master of the Gu family?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran smiled, took off his sunglasses, wiped off his sweat, and winked at him, "Brother, you have a bad eye, and you can see it, do you think I look like my sister?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua pursed her lips.


    "A little bit similar, right? Let me tell you, my sister and brother are like my father, and I am like my mother. They all say that a son who looks like his mother will have a better life!"


    Did you see it? Dude is going to have a concert tonight, I have to show my parents, their youngest son is not just for nothing... Hey, where are you going? "


    Zheng Yihua didn''t want to listen to his lip service anymore, Gu Haoran suddenly felt ashamed.


    He quickly caught up with him and stopped him, "Bro, at least you should listen to what I have to say."


    "Then can you stop talking?" Zheng Yihua glanced at the bus that was still parked there.


    "Okay!" Gu Haoran raised his hand, "In a word, I ask you to help me to finish the performance task tonight. If you don''t agree, I won''t be able to find someone to assist in the performance."


    Zheng Yihua replied flatly: "You can shorten the time."


    "No, I''ve already put out all your advertisements, saying that there is a violinist on stage to assist in the performance, and he is a handsome guy." Gu Haoran spread his hands and stared at him slyly.


    Zheng Yihua was still indifferent and calm, "I''m sorry, I have to rush back to my hometown now, you can start advertising again."


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Haoran looked at his resolute back, and shook his hands in distress, "What a stubborn donkey!"


    "Little Hua!" Zheng Yihua had just approached the bus, and Zheng Yanan got off with her things, looking a little flustered.


    "I just received a call from the village party secretary. He said that when Director Zhang went to inspect the villagers'' tents last night, he accidentally broke his leg by a rock rolling down the mountain. He may have to amputate his leg."


    Zheng Yihua''s expression changed suddenly, "What about the others?"


    "It has now been sent to the Central Hospital."


    "Quick! Go and have a look."


    Zheng Yihua took the things in his hand, quickly ran to another lane, and stopped a taxi...


    At this time, Gu Haoran was also sitting in a taxi, and he called Gu Xinyan: "Sister, I''m sorry, that guy is very stubborn, I can''t persuade him, I think you can forget it, he is not suitable for you, too Disobedient."


    "Gu Haoran, who is sister?"


    "Gu Qianjin."


    "Are you saying that I need a man who is too obedient? He is disobedient. Why don''t I just let me train him? Do I have something to do?"


    "Sister, your idea is a bit weird. What woman doesn''t like a man who is obedient, and everything is easy to discipline."


    "Sister is different from others, so! You immediately turn around and chase him back! Otherwise, I will transfer the two hundred thousand back!"


    "Damn it! Sis, if you have the ability, go after her!"


    Without waiting for her to respond, Gu Haoran turned off the phone, twitched his nose at the screen, and muttered, "My imposing second young master is being called around by you for a little money, where should I put my face?"


    Twisting the corners of his lips, he raised his legs and shouted to the driver in front, "City Gymnasium!"


    When he got there, he went on stage and sang two songs. When the music stopped, his manager ran up to the stage with his mobile phone, gave him a mysterious smile, and tapped the screen, "Ellan, he''s calling."


    When Gu Haoran saw the string of numbers, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly grabbed the phone, "Hi, I''m Gu Haoran."

 Chapter 806

    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Xinyan''s lunch was delivered to her room by a servant, and Gu Jincheng did not come to her.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten about her, even Mi Rongxing didn''t go upstairs to look for her, he kept playing with Ling Qiyang siblings, and later went swimming with them in the backyard.


    It was Gu Mingxuan who took them swimming together today.


    The little sauerkraut was very happy to climb on his father''s shoulders, kicking the water with his legs, and asked with a smile, "Daddy, have I made any progress?"


    "Yes, I dare to go into the water." Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    "That''s because I feel safe with you, Daddy."


    "What is the sense of security?" Gu Mingxuan asked knowingly.


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked smartly, "I''m not afraid of anything even if I''m with you, Daddy, will I live with you when I grow up?"


    "No, you have to get married."


    "Isn''t that aunt with her grandparents? She''s already this old."


    "Aunt... She will leave next time she gets married."


    Little Suancai was very interested in this question. She put her arms around Gu Mingxuan''s neck and asked softly, "Daddy, does auntie want to marry that handsome big brother?"


    "Are you meddling in your own business again?" Gu Mingxuan wrapped his arms around her and hugged her, with a doting smile in his eyes, he pinched her little nose, "Don''t think about these things."


    Little Pickled Cabbage clapped her little hands and laughed, "Got it, got it, I don''t want to get fat."


    Today Ling Moxue went to the Chu family accompanied by Shao Kexin.


    She already knew about Chu Lei''s visit to Bai''s house last night, and when she learned that her father was about to leave N City, she felt very sad.


    Sitting in the living room, she hugged Ding Dong and looked at her father who was sitting on the grand master''s chair, "Daddy, do you want to hand over Jiangshan Island to the housekeeper, and then you can live here for the rest of your life?"


    Chu Lei shook his head, "Xue''er, if Daddy hadn''t been here for you this time, he wouldn''t have lived here for so long. Although his hometown has a large land and rich resources and advanced technology, but after living for a long time, Daddy still misses my island. The scenery there Beautiful, the air is also good."


    "Daddy, when you''re gone, Tinker Bell and I will miss you."


    Chu Lei looked up at the two of them, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Daddy knows that Daddy will also miss you when he goes back. Fortunately, the Gu family is rich and has his own yacht. It''s not difficult for you to bring the children over to see me every year."


    "I will definitely visit you." Ling Moxue nodded.


    Tinker Bell lowered her head and looked at her feet, her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    "Ding Dong, you don''t want grandpa to leave, right?" Ling Moxue stroked her hair and asked softly.


    "Yeah." Dingdang sniffled her little nose and choked up, "Grandpa loves me, and I love grandpa too."


    After finishing speaking, the tears in her eyes fell down in a "batterbatter".


    Ever since she met Chu Lei in the mountains, she lost her mother and put all her feelings on Chu Lei. Now that she heard that they were going to be separated, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Chu Lei felt distressed when he saw it, and he stretched out his hand hastily, "Ding Dong, come! Come to grandpa''s arms."


    Little Dingdang rushed over and threw himself into his arms, crying, "I don''t want to leave grandpa, I want to live with grandpa... woo woo woo..."


    "Okay, live with grandpa." Chu Lei was moved, his eyes were slightly wet, he looked up at Ling Moxue and said, "Xueer, how about this, I will take Dingdang away and come back when she is older."


    Ling Moxue disagreed, "Daddy, no, you don''t have a decent school there yet, and Ding Dong is about to enter the first grade, and his studies will be delayed."


    Shao Kexin who was sitting beside her looked at them thoughtfully, pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Chu Lei said: "I will build a decent school when I go back this time, and recruit teachers to teach the children there. What do you think?"


    Ling Moxue was still worried, "Daddy, Jiangshan Island doesn''t have advanced science education equipment and tools yet, how can there be excellent teachers like it? Especially in the first year, when people don''t know about it."


    Chu Lei pondered, a trace of distress appeared on his handsome brows.


    "Me!" Suddenly, Shao Kexin stood up, and she smiled, "I''ll go and teach the children."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes widened, she got up and took her hand, "Ke Xin, this is not a children''s house, you haven''t graduated from university yet, if you go, what will happen to your studies?"


    "Sister-in-law, just because I am still young, I can continue to study abroad when I come back from teaching for a year or two."


    "Ke Xin, this is not a joke, you have to discuss it with your family."


    "Sister-in-law, my parents will definitely support me to teach in difficult places. My father said before that if a person wants to live a meaningful life, he should do more things that make you feel meaningful. Don''t live in a daze, do more public welfare , Do more good deeds, let youth shine, let youth have no regrets."


    When she said this, Shao Kexin''s eyes shone brightly, as if she had found her favorite job and found something meaningful.


    Chu Lei was moved after hearing this, and gave her a thumbs up, "Good girl! You are such a good girl!"


    Ling Moxue also touched Shao Kexin''s hair, "Kexin, my sister-in-law is proud of you, but this matter... You still have to discuss it with your parents when you go back tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, we will find another way."


    It is necessary to build a school in Jiangshan Island. There are more and more residents there, and the children need to receive formal education.


    It was a small country of my father''s, where he and the people on his island lived.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss it with my parents." Shao Kexin nodded with a smile.


    At noon, Ling Moxue and Shao Kexin stayed at Chu''s house for dinner.


    In the afternoon, at Chu Lei''s request, Ling Moxue drove to Bai''s house, preparing to do some ideological work for her mother, and asked her to take some time to formally meet with her father and have a good talk.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, when her car was slowly parked in front of the Bai family''s yard, she suddenly found a black Mercedes parked not far in front.


    She remembered the license plate number of this car, it should be Mu Shaofeng''s car.


    After a while, the servant came to open the door, she walked in, and Xia Yanni came down from upstairs, with a smile on her face, she said happily: "Xue''er, why are you free to come over today?"


    "Mom, Mingxuan is at home looking after the children this weekend."


    "That''s right." Xia Yanni took her by the hand and sat on the sofa, asked the servant to serve fruits and pastries, and touched Ling Moxue''s face and hands affectionately and lovingly.


    Seeing her daughter''s ruddy complexion and good spirits, she was a little excited, "He''s recovering very well, he''s recovering very well."


    "Yes, Mom, I don''t think about that thing at all now." Ling Moxue opened her arms and hugged her, "Mom, I made you worry a while ago."


    Xia Yanni was full of tears, and her voice was slightly choked, "It made you suffer, Xueer, Lulu... She was disobedient, she hurt you, I really... have nothing to do with her."


    As she said that, her tears rolled down Susu.


    Ling Moxue wiped away her tears, looked up upstairs, "Mom, what about Xiao Luren?"


    "Just came back, Shaofeng brought her back, and said to take her to watch Haoran''s concert at night."


    "Then is she in a good mood?" Ling Moxue asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. I lived at the beach for a few days, and your sister-in-law also enlightened her, so she can talk to us now, but she will keep her mouth shut when she just asks about you."


    Xia Yanni shook her head, feeling very helpless.

 Chapter 807

    Ling Moxue said empathetically: "Mom, let''s not force her anymore, I know she has difficulties in her heart, and she definitely doesn''t mean to harm me.


    Besides, my illness is cured now, Zhao Qin is dead, and Cheng Feng has been severely punished by the law... My sister can do whatever she wants to say. "


    Xia Yanni said sadly: "Xue''er, what mom is afraid of is that there are black hands behind this scene who want to harm us. If Xiaolu doesn''t say anything, the black hands are still there. How can mother be relieved?"


    "Mom, the Gu family''s security measures are very good now. You see, when I come this time, there is a bodyguard''s car behind me. There are four people in it. Shao Kexin originally wanted to accompany me, but Ding Dong played with her. I didn''t let her come."


    Xia Yanni was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, "The little Ding Dong you mentioned... is still with your daddy?"


    "Yeah, their relationship is deeper than Daddy and I''s. Dingdang is very attached to him, and Daddy likes her too. He might take Dingdang away when he returns to Jiangshan Island this time." Ling Moxue stared at her mother. expression.


    Xia Yanni''s expression really showed a trace of sadness, "Is he really going?"


    "Yes, Mom," Ling Moxue held her hand and said earnestly, "Mom, go see Daddy, he has fulfilled his wish, he is old, so you forgive him, okay?"


    Xia Yanni closed her eyes, her eyebrows were loosened, and after a long time, she nodded.


    "Tomorrow, I will contact you again."


    "Mom!" Ling Moxue hugged her happily, put her face on her shoulder, and said excitedly, "Thank you for agreeing, I want to see you and Daddy sitting together and talking calmly, and I want to take a photo with you a photograph."


    These words made Xia Yanni''s nose sore, and she shed tears again.


    She choked up and said, "I''m sorry, daughter, you have grown up to such an age, and your parents haven''t gone to the park with you or watched a movie with you. It''s your mother''s fault that made you suffer."


    "Mom, I can''t blame you for these things. Now I live a very happy life, and God takes care of me very much. I don''t have any regrets. Now I just hope that you and Daddy will have a meal together and say something. I will hold you with one hand and hold you with the other. It''s perfect to hold the father."


    Xia Yanni wept, "Okay, mom will grant your wish."


    "Xue''er, what wish do you have?" Suddenly, Mu Shaofeng''s clear voice came from the stairs.


    Ling Moxue turned her head and saw him walking down with ease, wearing purple short sleeves, black trousers, fashionable hairstyle, fair face, still looking so handsome.


    "Hello, second brother." Ling Moxue stood up and stretched out her hand towards him.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t shake hands, but embraced her with open arms, and whispered in her ear playfully, "I''ll hug you while your husband is away."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue chuckled, pushed him away a little, and then looked up at his face, "After so many days, you never thought of coming to Gu''s house to have a drink with Mingxuan?"


    "Aren''t you busy?" Mu Shaofeng shrugged, and said helplessly, "Because my sister-in-law is pregnant, I''m helping my brother with company affairs at the seaside these days. When I have free time, I talk to Xiaolu and go shopping. Xiaocaimao is jealous."


    "So, do you want to accompany her when you come back today?"


    "Accompany, of course." Mu Shaofeng laughed foolishly, "She''s a good girl, I can''t bear to break her heart."


    "Second Brother," Ling Moxue said seriously, "If you accept Hao Youjia''s feelings, you have to treat her well and don''t hurt her."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows, "How dare I? She is your best friend. She has been caring and taking care of you during your detoxification. I am even more grateful to her.


    So, I am going to transfer her to Haibin People''s Hospital, which is close to my home, and it is convenient for my sister-in-law to chat with her. "


    "Really?" Ling Moxue''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Of course, the kitten agreed."


    "Congratulations, second brother!" Ling Moxue took the initiative to hug him, turned her head, and suddenly saw a white shadow shaking at the stairs.


    "Little Lu!"


    Seeing that Ling Moxue had spotted her, Bai Lu hurriedly lifted up her long skirt and ran upstairs again.


    "Xiaolu, Xiaolu." Ling Moxue hurried upstairs to chase her, and when she reached the door of her room, the door was already closed tightly.


    Ling Moxue stood outside, knocking on the door lightly, "Xiaolu, I don''t blame you, my sister is well now, and I''ve always wanted to see you, can you open the door and say a few words to my sister?"


    Bai Lu leaned against the door, her tears were like broken pearls...


    "Xiao Lu, my sister knows that you must have secrets that cannot be revealed in your heart. It''s okay. If it''s painful, we won''t talk about it. Just pay attention to it in the future. As for the bad guys, they will be punished sooner or later. We are not afraid."


    Bai Lu gritted her teeth, her heart was trembling, and that nasty voice sounded in her ears again...


    "If you dare to tell us out, I will post the unbearable video of you and your sister on the Internet, ruin both of your sisters'' reputations, and let the Gu family drive your sister out of the wealthy family!"


    Sister, dear sister, I didn''t know that after they caught you on the mountain, they would inject you with poison and ruin you!


    sorry! I dare not say anything now, I am afraid that my brother-in-law will see that video, if he sees it, will he still want you?


    I can''t tell! can not say! Otherwise, the secret will be lost and your reputation will be ruined.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Bai Lu covered her mouth and cried until she couldn''t make a sound.


    Ling Moxue faintly heard her crying, she sighed lightly, and said with distress¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaolu, don''t be sad, my sister really doesn''t blame you, can you come out? Let''s just pretend that nothing happened, and you are as happy as before, or you will go to the United States to study next semester."


    In order for her sister to get out of the shadows, Ling Moxue felt that this method was feasible.


    Bai Lu was still crying inside, Ling Moxue turned around, and suddenly saw her mother and Mu Shaofeng standing in the corridor, so she gave a wry smile and shook her head helplessly.


    Xia Yanni came over and took her hand, "Let''s go, let her be quiet."


    When they got downstairs, Ling Moxue received a call from Gu Xinyan, "Xue''er, can you come to my place, okay?"


    "Sister, are you home?"


    "Well, I''m locked in the room by mom, come quickly and find a way to get me out! I''m going to chase Zheng Yihua!"


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then hurriedly said: "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    Putting on her bag, Ling Moxue said to her mother and Mu Shaofeng: "Don''t forget to go to the gymnasium to watch the concert at night, the seats are all set, and there will be bodyguards to take you there."


    "Okay." The two nodded and went out to see her off.


    Ling Moxue drove to the Gu family compound in a hurry, Gu Mingxuan came out to greet her with the child, and was surprised to see her alone: ??"Where''s Kexin?"


    "I didn''t pick her up, she''s still at Daddy''s place." Ling Moxue smiled, leaned down and kissed her daughter''s face.


    Then she went to kiss her son, Ling Qiyang stepped back, she immediately understood, smiled, and patted his shoulder lightly.


    "Going to Kyoto tomorrow, is your luggage ready?"


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang nodded.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her waist, and thoughtfully said: "Go in, the sun is outside."


    After entering the house, Ling Moxue put the leather bag into her husband''s hand, "I''ll go upstairs to see my sister." She said, she glanced at the living room, and then whispered a few words to her husband.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Understood."

 Chapter 808

    It was already 3:30 in the afternoon, and Gu Xinyan hadn''t heard from Zheng Yihua yet, this person was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Look out the window, this is the fourth floor, even if you jump down and survive, you will be caught by the bodyguards.


    She had no choice but to call Ling Moxue, and when she finished the call, Chen Yilan also cut off the landline.


    "Mom, can you open my sister''s room?" Ling Moxue found her mother-in-law in the study on the second floor and asked with a smile.


    Chen Yilan put down the book in her hand and looked at her calmly, "Take a rest as soon as you get home, don''t worry about your sister-in-law."


    "Mom, I haven''t chatted with my sister for many days, so just let me chat with her."


    "She didn''t rest well last night, and she is still sleeping." Chen Yilan patted the sofa, "You can chat with mom."


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, and when she heard an unusual small voice outside the door, she turned her head and saw her daughter and Mi Rongxing''s two small heads stacked on top of each other, their eyes were shining, staring at her...


    She smiled and winked, telling them to leave quickly and not to eavesdrop on what adults are saying.


    Little Pickled Cabbage understood her mother''s gaze, so she raised her head, and with a sound of "de", her head hit Mi Rongxing''s chin...


    "Hmm!" Mi Rongxing straightened up, touching his sore jaw.


    Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly pulled him aside, and stroked him, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, I didn''t mean it, so don''t stay behind me from now on, you know?"


    "Yeah." Mi Rongxing nodded, "I will stand in front of you when I lose weight, and won''t block your eyes."


    "Then...then you should stay behind, I''m afraid this opportunity will be very difficult to come by."


    "Little princess, are you saying that I will never lose weight?"


    "Shh...don''t make any noise." Little Pickled Cabbage shook his hands and whispered in his ear, "Now we''ll find a way to get your mother out."


    "How to save?"


    "Come with me." Little Pickled Cabbage beckoned to him mysteriously, and then the two tiptoed down the stairs.


    "Stop!" At the porch, Ling Qiyang''s cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    The two little ones turned around and saw him alone, and the little pickled cabbage immediately and mysteriously put a finger to his lips to tell him not to speak loudly.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Qiyang asked.


    "Move the ladder to rescue aunt from the room." Little Pickled Cabbage replied.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "Grandma won''t let your mommy see my mom, and she won''t open the door, so the little princess and I want to rescue her."


    "Aren''t your brains owed money again today?" Ling Qiyang despised them.


    The two little ones looked at each other, then raised their chests together and stared at him dissatisfied...


    Little Pickled Cabbage said: "You are not allowed to look down on us!"


    Mi Rongxing agreed, "Protest! Brother, you will regress with pride."


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his small shoulders and didn''t take it seriously, "Please, I''m your team leader, you have to discuss things with me, right? This is a compound, and there are people guarding the front and back. You two can save people by going out like this? "


    Little Pickled Cabbage touched his head, and said to Mi Rongxing: "Brother Xingxing, our IQ seems to be in arrears."


    "Then let Bago renew the fee."


    The two children walked up to Ling Qiyang, looking at him expectantly with their bright eyes, "Brother, what can you do?"


    "follow me."


    Ling Qiyang waved his hand, and the two of them followed him away...


    In the study, Ling Moxue was still talking to her mother-in-law, "Mom, my sister is so old, you still restrain her like an unmarried girl, and it doesn''t sound good to spread the word, I think it''s up to her it is good?"


    "Follow her? Let her, what I''m afraid of is that she will suffer again!" Chen Yilan sighed, "She is my heart, and I really don''t want her to marry the wrong person."


    "Mom, how can you think that way? Look, Mingxuan likes this young man Zheng Yihua, and Dad likes him after seeing it. You said that they are both men with unique eyesight. Would you misjudge someone?"


    Chen Yilan was silent, "..."


    "Mom, to tell you the truth, I also have a good impression of Zheng Yihua. He is not only attractive in appearance, the most important thing is that he looks stable, warm, filial, and kind..."


    "Doesn''t your cousin Susu like him? Why don''t you help Susu?" Chen Yilan asked back.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, Susu likes him, but he likes his sister, and this matter cannot be forced.


    And Susu called me yesterday, she is going to run a pancake shop with Zheng Yihua''s brother, maybe they have hope to develop a relationship, I heard that his brother''s son likes Miss Susu very much. "


    "Is this how Susu can let Zheng Yihua go?"


    "Hehe...Mom, you''re overthinking. Susu likes Zheng Yihua, but she never had high hopes. She learned that Zheng Yihua likes sister-in-law, and secretly helped to match her up."


    The corners of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, a half-smile, "This silly girl."


    "She was also touched by my sister-in-law. The last time I lied to Mingxuan and me to go back to my hometown, I actually took a helicopter to help my sister-in-law go to the wild antelope mountain. I only found out about it yesterday when she said it herself."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flashed, "Did you go to Yeling Mountain to give Xiao Zheng some food and clothes?"


    "Of course, my sister came back alone, and Zheng Yihua stayed alone in the deep mountains and old forests. How could she be at ease? So Susu told a lie. It can be seen that my sister really loves Yihua. Mom, you will help them Bar."


    Ling Moxue took her mother-in-law''s hand, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Chen Yilan pondered for a while, then shook her head, "I don''t dare to let her take risks, let''s talk about it later."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her eyes to look at the half-closed door, and suddenly saw the figures of three children blowing by like the wind, their footsteps hurried, and they were holding something in their hands, so she quickly patted Ling Moxue, "Go out and have a look, a few What is the child doing?"


    Ling Moxue was startled, then followed her out of the study in a hurry...


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!" Mi Rongxing, who was running at the back, was holding a big water gun, breathing unsteadily, and shouted as he ran, "My mother''s room is on fire!"


    Chen Yilan''s heart trembled when she heard the sound, she swayed and almost fell...


    Ling Moxue hurriedly supported her, and shouted forward, "Brother, what happened?"


    Ling Qiyang, who was running at the front, turned around, "Mum, there is smoke coming out of Auntie''s door, we called her, but she didn''t make a sound."


    Little Pickled Cabbage then spoke, waving a towel in her hand, her voice was soft and loud¡ª¡ª


    "Mummy, don''t be afraid, I''ll go up and plug the crack in the door with a towel."


    Chen Yilan''s head would explode after hearing this, completely ignoring the silence of other adults in the family.


    Ling Moxue noticed it, why did Ba Ge only lead the two little ones upstairs when such a big incident happened? Instead of directly calling the adults to fight the fire?


    Turning her eyes cunningly, she immediately said: "Mom, hurry up, hurry up, open the door of sister, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Okay." Chen Yilan quickly turned around and went to the study drawer to take out the key, then hurried upstairs with Ling Moxue.


    When they reached the fourth floor, they really saw the smoke under Gu Xinyan''s door...


    Chen Yilan''s heart was in her throat, and she hurriedly shouted: "Xinyan, Xinyan! Mom is here, don''t do anything stupid."


    Crap!


    the door opened...


    Chen Yilan was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her, her expression froze.

 Chapter 809

    I saw that the windows of the huge room were bright and clean, except for a little smell of cigarettes, there was also a faint fragrance of roses.


    The worrying Miss Gu was sitting on the sofa, holding a piece of watermelon in her hand, looking towards the door with raised eyebrows, her eyes were quite proud...


    Chen Yilan''s face turned blue with anger, she looked down at the lit cigarettes under her feet, her brows tightened, and she asked angrily, "Who came up with this idea?"


    Hearing this, the three children involuntarily took a few steps back and leaned against the opposite wall.


    Ling Moxue turned around and looked at them, her eyes met her son''s gaze, and she detected a slight smile after "success" in his eyes, she hurriedly turned her hands away, and waved lightly at them...


    The three children understood.


    Little Pickled Cabbage took the lead and ran away, Ling Qiyang followed closely.


    But Mi Rongxing, who wanted to see how his mother would react, paused, and seeing Ling Moxue shook his head at him again, he hurriedly ran away with the water gun in his arms, but turned around too quickly, his feet twisted their braids, and there was a "bang" It fell down with a bang.


    Chen Yilan turned around slowly, "Xing''er!"


    When Mi Rongxing heard the sound, he got up in a hurry, patted his knees, and didn''t even want the water gun that fell on the ground, and ran downstairs quickly.


    "Mom, don''t blame the child." Gu Xinyan came out, and gracefully wiped the corner of her lower lip with a silk scarf, "I came up with this idea."


    Chen Yilan looked at her resentfully, "How old are you? Are you still playing with me?"


    After saying that, she pushed Gu Xinyan away, stretched out her hand and closed the door again...


    "Mom!" Ling Moxue stepped in with one foot and grabbed her mother-in-law''s wrist, "Mom, don''t worry, my sister and I are just chatting and won''t help her escape."


    Gu Xinyan twitched the corner of her lower lip, Chen Yilan turned her head to look at Ling Moxue in doubt, "Really?"


    "Well," Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, think about it, Mingxuan is also here, Dad will be back soon, and there are so many bodyguards in the yard, how did she escape?"


    Chen Yilan thought so too, there were so many people outside the house, Gu Xinyan couldn''t fly out even with wings.


    "Then let''s chat." Chen Yilan took the key and left.


    When Gu Xinyan saw her, she hurriedly pulled Ling Moxue into the room, closed the door, and said anxiously: "Xue''er, you can''t understand Mom, I want to go out to find Zheng Yihua, how can I get out when you say that? "


    "Sister, are you sure you can catch up with him now?" Ling Moxue asked curiously.


    "Whether it is possible or not, I have to try. If he is already in the car, I can catch up with him by car. No matter what, I can''t let him go to the Wild Antelope Mountain to dig wild ginseng. There are wolves there, and it is too dangerous."


    Gu Xinyan looked anxious.


    "I know, I know, sister, what I said just now is to paralyze my mother. After a while, your brother will send us a signal downstairs. As long as the car horn sounds, you can go out."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes lit up, "Mingxuan will help me too?"


    "Hehe... He dare not refuse to listen to my wife." Ling Moxue raised her head proudly.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Xinyan patted her on the shoulder hard, and Ling Moxue frowned in pain, "Wow... a woman."


    Downstairs living room.


    The three children sat side by side on a couch, watching Chen Yilan with a serious face warily.


    Chen Yilan took a sip of tea from the teacup, put it down gracefully, and looked up at them lightly, "You three little wings grew a little bit harder, and you started to fight against grandma, right?"


    "How dare you, grandma." Ling Qiyang smiled.


    "Brother!" Chen Yilan pointed at him dissatisfied, "Grandma really thinks you are not good.


    I didn''t criticize you for helping your aunt escape from the hotel last night, but today you brought the two of them to act in front of me, you... why don''t you set a good example? "


    Ling Qiyang turned his head and glanced at the two little guys, seeing their eyes staring at him, he smiled, "They are not stupid, they can come up with their own ideas on many things, and they really don''t need me to be an example."


    "Yes, grandma," Ling Qiyue cocked her tail happily when her brother said that she was not stupid, "I was the one who first thought of opening the door of my aunt. I originally wanted to move a ladder to save her."


    "That''s right, that''s what the little princess said." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Chen Yilan rubbed her forehead, these three children really got bigger and more difficult to manage, Gu Jincheng was not at home, she couldn''t frighten them at all.


    "Grandma, do you have a headache?"


    Seeing that she was resting on the armrest with one hand and rubbing her forehead with two fingers, Little Suancai immediately went to her side to care, "Can Suancai help you go upstairs to rest?"


    Chen Yilan put down her hands and shook her head, "No, I''ll just sit here and wait for your grandpa to come back."


    Ling Qiyang frowned when he heard this, and was thinking about how to get grandma away when Gu Mingxuan came down from the third floor.


    He made a phone call while walking, "Can''t handle this? No, I have to watch the concert with my family tonight, or I''ll come over now, just wait a minute."


    After making the phone call, he looked up at the big and small people in the living room, and smiled, "Mom, help me to see, is the bird''s nest stewed in the kitchen ready? Let Xue''er drink a bowl first, I have something to go out for a while." .¡±


    "Well, good." Chen Yilan stood up.


    Ling Qiyang exchanged glances with his father, and then followed behind Chen Yilan, and the other two immediately followed after seeing her...


    Mi Rongxing said: "I want to drink bird''s nest too."


    "Grandma, I want to drink too!" Little Sauerkraut''s voice was the loudest.


    "Come in, come in, everyone will drink after the stew is done." Chen Yilan stepped into the restaurant first.


    As soon as her figure disappeared, Gu Mingxuan went out, and then a car horn rang outside¡ª¡ª


    Beep!


    Chen Yilan, who was about to step into the kitchen, suddenly backed away, "Who''s here?"


    "Grandma, I''ll help you take a look." Ling Qiyang quickly raised his hand, turned his head and blinked at his sister, then turned around and ran out quickly.


    Little Pickle took Chen Yilan''s hand, pursed her mouth, "Grandma, I''m a little hungry, can I have dinner first?"


    "No, you have to wait for grandpa to come back for dinner. There is a lot of food in the kitchen. Grandma will ask them to bring you some snacks first."


    "Okay, Brother Xing''er wants to eat too."


    Mi Rongxing hugged the back of the chair with both hands, put his face on it, his eyes rolled around, he couldn''t understand why Pug and sauerkraut were so clingy to grandma today?


    My aunt and mother have met and talked, what else do they need to do?


    After the bird''s nest was stewed, Chen Yilan came out of the kitchen and saw Ling Qiyang sitting at the dining table with her younger sister.


    Pug smiled slightly, "Grandma, no guests came in just now, it was Daddy who drove out."


    "Oh, yes." Chen Yilan said to him without any doubt, "Go ask your mommy to come down and drink bird''s nest."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang went out again.


    Mi Rongxing wanted to go out with him, but Ling Qiyue grabbed his hand, "Don''t go up, eat with me."


    "No," Mi Rongxing waved his hands, "I want to go up and ask my mother to come down to eat bird''s nest. Why does your mother eat bird''s nest, but my mother doesn''t?"


    Chen Yilan smiled and said: "Xing''er is filial, go, ask your mother to come down to eat too, grandma won''t lock her up anymore."


    "Okay, grandma, I''m going up." Mi Rongxing ran out of the restaurant happily.


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyue looked up at the beautiful crystal chandelier, her small mouth wriggling silently...


    "Yue''er, what are you talking about?" Chen Yilan laughed.

 Chapter 810

    Ling Qiyue blinked sadly, lowered her head, looked at a piece of cake in her hand, and said in a low voice, "Grandma, I am praying silently."


    "Why pray?"


    "Because I don''t want you to be unhappy, I want grandma to laugh every day."


    Chen Yilan was stunned after hearing this, and was about to ask Xiao Suancai a question, Ling Moxue pulled Mi Rongxing in, and deliberately asked, "Mom, where is Mingxuan?"


    "Mingxuan... oh, he answered the phone and went out to do something." Chen Yilan put down the bowl of bird''s nest in her hand, "Come here and drink."


    Afterwards, she walked up to Mi Rongxing and asked, "Where''s your mother? Why hasn''t she come down yet?"


    Mi Rongxing pointed at Ling Moxue, "Aunt said she..."


    "Mom, my sister said she didn''t want to drink, she said she needs to take a shower first, and put on a good evening makeup to go to the concert." Ling Moxue answered immediately.


    Chen Yilan looked at Ling Moxue suspiciously, then looked away thoughtfully, and walked out of the restaurant slowly...


    She went upstairs and met Ling Qiyang who was dragging a small suitcase on the third floor.


    "Grandma?" Ling Qiyang called her.


    "The flight is only tomorrow, where are you going to move your luggage now?" Chen Yilan looked at him strangely.


    "Mommy asked me to go downstairs first."


    "Oh, then be careful." Chen Yilan said and walked upstairs.


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyang gently put down the suitcase, followed her on tiptoe, saw her go to Gu Xinyan''s room, knocked on the door, and shouted again: "Xinyan, have you finished washing?"


    No one answered in the room, Chen Yilan twisted the doorknob and continued to knock, it seemed that Gu Xinyan never opened the door, and she just refused to leave there.


    Ling Qiyang rolled his eyes, turned back and went downstairs, and two seconds later, he suddenly cried out: "Ah..."


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, and hurried downstairs, seeing her grandson sitting on the stairs, the suitcase had rolled down the stairs, and the contents were scattered everywhere.


    "Does it hurt from the fall?" Chen Yilan hurried down to help Aisun up, and asked distressedly.


    "No, I just twisted my foot." Ling Qiyang put a hand on her shoulder, "Grandma, please help me downstairs."


    "well."


    The servants downstairs, as well as Ling Moxue, had already run out of the dining room, one by one hurried upstairs to pick up things.


    Little Sauerkraut and Mi Rongxing leaned against the door of the restaurant, each holding a piece of pastry, staring at Ling Qiyang who was slowly walking down with different eyes.


    "Pug is acting." Mi Rongxing said suddenly.


    Little Suancai turned her head to look at him quickly, her eyes were full of surprise, "Are you so smart now?"


    "Because when he was going downstairs, I just came out and saw that he deliberately opened the box and pushed it downstairs."


    "Then don''t tell grandma."


    "Grandma is stupid. Brother Ba is not a good actor at all. He didn''t cry when he sprained his ankle, and grandma believed it."


    "Then am I a good actor?"


    "You must be better than Pug."


    "Hahaha..." Little Suancai laughed, walked up to him and said, "I''m finally better than Pug."


    Mi Rongxing straightened his face, "Are you guys hiding something from me?"


    "No." Little Suancai hurriedly left, Mi Rongxing chased after her, and stood in front of her, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell grandma, Brother Pu was just acting!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage Shuilingling''s big eyes widened, and he put on a fierce look, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will let you have no new father!"


    "I... I have an old father." Mi Rongxing straightened his chest.


    "He''s a bad daddy! No one likes it!"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red, and he was aggrieved. Seeing that the adults were all around Pago and caring, and the little pickled cabbage rolled his eyes at him again, he suddenly felt that he was too pitiful and had no love in his life.


    He dropped the unfinished pastry in his hand and ran out...


    Little Pickled Cabbage was taken aback, but she still didn''t realize where she was wrong. She turned to look at grandma and the others, then lowered her head to look at the cakes on the ground, blinked, slowly squatted down to pick up the cakes, and then walked out of the house.


    She walked around the villa, but didn''t find Mi Rongxing. Later, under the guidance of the master gardener, she found him in the fake cave in the backyard.


    "Brother Xingxing." Little Pickled Cabbage called out cautiously.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at her, didn''t turn around, and took a small stone to describe it.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stood beside him and watched for a while, then suddenly chuckled, "Did you draw a little white rabbit?"


    "go away!"


    Little Pickle trembled, "You will scare the baby to death like this."


    Mi Rongxing turned his head and looked at her displeasedly, "Didn''t you say that your heart is very strong?"


    "I''ll be soft when I meet you."


    "How can it be soft?"


    "Because you''re bigger than me," she said, scratching at her small chest, "you''re wider than me here, and when you yelled loudly, my little heart softened with fright."


    "You''re talking nonsense! I don''t want to talk to you." Mi Rongxing continued to turn around to carve on the rockery, and occasionally raised his buttocks.


    Little Pickled Cabbage frowned, looked at the cake in his hand, had an idea, put Mi Rongxing''s leftovers behind his buttocks, pinched his little hand vigorously, and then walked up to Mi Rongxing...


    "Brother Xingxing, you are so ungentlemanly."


    "You guys don''t like me." Mi Rongxing said aggrievedly.


    "No, I like you very much."


    "Don''t lie to me, you like Pug."


    "But you are second in my heart."


    "I don''t want Er!" Mi Rongxing raised his head and glared at her.


    Little Pickled Cabbage pinched her nose and blinked, "Brother Xingxing, you''re pooping."


    "nonsense!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage pointed at his butt, "Look for yourself."


    Mi Rongxing turned his head, lowered his eyes, and saw a piece of yellow residue behind his buttocks. He jumped up immediately in fright, and ran out in a hurry, "Ah...grandma! I shit."


    "Hahaha..." Little Suancai leaned forward and backward with a smile, pointing at his stupidity, "Your brain has stopped due to arrears!"


    Mi Rongxing was startled and stopped, feeling something wrong, would he not feel it when he pooped?


    Stretching out his hand to touch it, he took a look in front of his eyes, and his phoenix eyes widened...


    "Sauerkraut!" he yelled, and ran back angrily, "You played with me again!"


    He raised his hand to hit someone, but Little Pickle immediately waved his hands exaggeratedly, and ran while shouting, "Mummy... help me!"


    Mi Rongxing chased after him, and Little Pickle ran around the tree. From the panic at the beginning, you chased me and ran away, to the laughing and laughing behind, the small conflict between the two was resolved in the laughter, and finally sat hand in hand on the corridor ...


    "Brother Xingxing, don''t blame us. Guoguo and I did this today to help your mother escape."


    Mi Rongxing was surprised, "Where did she escape?"


    "I don''t know, Guoguo just let me cling to grandma."


    Mi Rongxing blinked, looked up at the slowly setting sun, "She may have gone to find my little uncle."


    long distance bus Station.


    Gu Mingxuan stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Gu Xinyan, "I won''t accompany you down, you can ask yourself."


    "Well," Gu Xinyan patted his shoulder gratefully, "Thank you."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head helplessly, took out a cigarette and took out a...


    A few minutes later, Gu Xinyan ran back, got into the car and panted slightly: "The bus to Lanhaitang left early, but Zheng Yihua''s name was not among the passengers who bought the ticket."


    "So he didn''t go back?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan smiled happily, "Mingxuan, give me your car, and I''ll go to the south gate."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her indifferently, "I have already asked A Xiao to drive your car over, you wait here, I will go back first, so as to avoid mother''s suspicion."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan went to open the door, Gu Mingxuan suddenly took her hand and handed over a mobile phone, "This is my work mobile phone, you use it first."

 Chapter 811

    Zheng''s house at the south gate.


    Yao Susu opened the small courtyard door with a basket of vegetables, panting and shouted into the room: "Brother Yanan, Brother Yanan!"


    Zheng Yanan quickly came out of the room, took the vegetable basket from her hand, raised her hand with a smile and wiped the sweat from her forehead, with a hint of distress in her eyes.


    "Come into the house, I made some mung bean soup."


    Yao Susu blushed and gave him a slightly embarrassed look, "Where''s Yi Hua?"


    "He broke up with me as soon as he came out of the hospital and said he would contact us later."


    "Is he going to the concert?"


    Zheng Yanan sighed softly, went into the room and put down the vegetable basket, then said in a low voice, "He didn''t want to accept the help from the Gu family, so he refused."


    "Ah?" Yao Susu blinked anxiously and grabbed his arm, "Then you call him quickly and tell him Miss Gu is looking for him."


    On the way here, Yao Susu received a call from Gu Xinyan, saying that she would drive over later.


    "Miss Gu?" Zheng Yanan''s eyes showed a gleam of surprise, "She...she is here again?"


    "Huh? Brother Yanan, did Miss Gu come here earlier?" Yao Susu asked strangely.


    "That''s right, she slept here last night, sharing the same room with Yi Hua."


    Yao Susu was stunned after hearing this, as if she couldn''t believe that Zheng Yihua would be so open.


    Zheng Yanan touched her arm with a smile, "Hey, don''t think about my brother, he really likes Miss Gu."


    Yao Susu''s face turned red again, and she pushed him away, "I know, I knew it before you."


    "You already knew?"


    "Yeah, when your mother was sick and hospitalized, I knew it when I picked up Yi Hua''s wallet." Yao Susu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "It''s my unrequited love."


    "Hehe...it''s my luck." Zheng Yanan leaned forward, and before Yao Susu could react, he hugged her suddenly and pecked her cheek secretly.


    "Sister is so nice!"


    "..." Yao Susu was stunned, looking at Zheng Yanan who was smirking like a big child, her blushing face was like a big overripe apple, and she said coquettishly, "Brother Yanan, you are broken."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yanan smiled happily.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan arrived.


    She was wearing a light blue long dress with dropped shoulders, a platinum diamond necklace hanging around her neck, her short hair was neatly combed, and she had light makeup on her face, elegant and beautiful, graceful and moving.


    Looking at Gu Xinyan, who was so feminine today, Yao Susu grinned, stepped forward and took her hand, and winked at her ambiguously.


    "Auntie, congratulations!"


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Congratulations on what?"


    "You and Yi Hua have made a good deal." Yao Susu grinned, her eyes narrowed.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and lightly pinched the tip of her nose, "Silly girl, it''s not what you think, it''s you, I think you and Yanan are close, right?"


    "Auntie, you can''t make fun of me." Yao Susu pushed her shyly.


    Gu Xinyan laughed and asked, "Where''s Yi Hua? Is he in the room?"


    "Not here!" Yao Susu shook her head, "However, Brother Yanan went to look for him."


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she hurriedly called Zheng Yihua, but the phone on that side was always turned off.


    Yao Susu explained: "Brother Yanan said that Yi Hua''s phone might be out of battery, so he went out to look for it."


    "Where might it go?"


    "Auntie, you don''t know yet? The director of Lanhaitang Village has broken his leg, and now he''s at the Central Hospital. That''s why Yi Hua and the others didn''t go back to the mountains."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and then she immediately said, "I''m going to the hospital."


    However, Gu Xinyan did not find the Zheng Yanan brothers in the hospital. She asked the head nurse to send 10,000 yuan to the village director and walked out of the inpatient department.


    No, I ran into Yin Ju at the door.


    Yin Ju was carrying a bag of fruit, and when she saw Gu Xinyan coming out, she was slightly taken aback, then raised her lips and smiled, "What? Didn''t he look for you?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t bother to pay attention to her, turned sideways and walked to another passage.


    "Gu Xinyan!" Yin Ju chased after her again, grabbing her hand with a sincere expression.


    "For the sake of our previous friendship, let me beg you again, how about letting Zheng Yihua come and stay with Shuanger for two more days?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, and she sneered, "Yin Ju, the money that Zheng Yihua owes you will be paid off immediately, but he doesn''t owe you two any love! You can hire a nurse if you have money, don''t be delusional about Zheng Yihua anymore!"


    "You?" Yin Ju was very upset when she heard that, she lowered her face, "Gu Xinyan, I''m begging you as a mother, since Zheng Yihua left yesterday, Shuang''er hasn''t eaten until now, so you can''t send a message Kindness?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the Virgin! I can''t be kind when it comes to emotional matters!"


    After she finished speaking, she left. Yin Ju turned blue with anger, gritted her teeth, and left helplessly.


    When Gu Xinyan came to the parking lot, a small car leaned against her car and stopped slowly.


    The car door opened, and a woman with disheveled hair got out. The moment she saw her, her face turned pale, and she quickly got into the car again...


    "What? Are you afraid of her?" The woman holding the child shouted displeasedly, "You are too worthless now!"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw two women sitting in the open car door, but the driver was a young man she didn''t know.


    Jiang Manli?


    Seeing Gu Xinyan looking over, Jiang Manli was ridiculed by her mother again, so she took out her mask, put it on, and slowly got out again.


    "Miss Gu." She greeted softly.


    Gu Xinyan saw her thin body, sallow complexion, and a pair of gray eyes that kept flickering, and couldn''t tell what was wrong in her heart for a while.


    Nodding lightly, Gu Xinyan opened the door of the sports car and sat in.


    Before it started, Mother Jiang came over with the baby in her arms. She stood in front of the car and smiled contemptuously at Gu Xinyan through the glass, "Miss Gu, you let someone take Mi Zhibo away that night. Where is he raised?"


    Gu Xinyan held back her anger, reached out and patted the car door, "Old woman, can you stay away from me? Get out of the way!"


    "What''s so fierce?" Mother Jiang said angrily, her wide-eyed eyes gleaming fiercely.


    "Don''t bully people just because you have money! The child in my hand belongs to Mi Zhibo. It''s fine if he doesn''t pay back the money he owes. Now you don''t even care about your wife and children. You hate us Lili enough, right? Why are you so poisonous that you don''t care about this child''s life?"


    "What are you talking about? What does Mi Zhibo have to do with me now?" Gu Xinyan was really furious.


    It''s really drunk to meet such an unreasonable woman.


    "Mom, let''s go." Jiang Manli didn''t want to invite people to watch, so she walked over and grabbed her mother''s hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t go!" Mother Jiang turned around, released Jiang Manli''s hand, and yelled at her angrily, "Why are you so useless now? Ah? You go! Go and ask her where Mi Zhibo is?"


    "Mom, she has someone she likes now, why would she care about Mi Zhibo? Don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Manli pulled the mask up and down, her whole body was like an eggplant that had been wilted by the sun.


    Mother Jiang was annoyed, she said bitterly: "Lili, Gu Xinyan really took in Mi Zhibo that night, that stinky hooligan spent the night in a hotel! If it wasn''t for Gu Xinyan, I would have beaten him to death that night. him!"


    Gu Xinyan sighed in her heart after listening to her strokes...


    It seems that to do "good deeds" you have to look at the right people, and you can''t blindly be kind.


    "Mom, the child is sick, let''s go." Jiang Manli continued to urge her, and stretched out her hand to hug her daughter from her mother.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The baby in her arms suddenly cried loudly, hoarse and full of pain.

 Chapter 812

    Gu Xinyan raised her head and stared at them...


    When Mother Jiang heard her child cry, she turned her head and glared at Gu Xinyan. The light of hatred seemed to tear her apart, "You will have retribution!"


    After cursing, she hurriedly put her arms around Jiang Manli''s shoulders, "Hurry up, go to the emergency room."


    As soon as they left, Gu Xinyan slapped the steering wheel angrily, pursed her lips and said softly, "Damn old woman!"


    Picking up the phone, she unplugged Mi Zhibo''s number, and after putting on the bluetooth, she turned on the engine at the same time...


    Mi Zhibo''s phone didn''t get through, so she turned it off, and then received a call from Gu Mingxuan, "Where are you now?"


    "Just came out of the hospital." Gu Xinyan replied immediately.


    "Father is back. If you haven''t found him, forget it. As long as he doesn''t go to Wild Antelope Mountain, nothing will happen."


    Gu Xinyan sighed, "Okay, I''ll be back."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    As the sun sets, the orange-red rays fall on the flowers, plants and trees, making the whole yard beautiful and picturesque.


    When Gu Xinyan got out of the car, she saw the butler standing beside the steps with two maids, one of the maids came up and reached out to pick up her bag, "Miss."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I''ll take it myself."


    "Miss," the butler said in a low voice, "Mister and Madam are waiting for you in the study on the second floor."


    "Well, I see."


    Walking into the living room, Ling Moxue came up to her with a faint smile, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, it''s just that mom got angry with the bodyguards when she found out that you escaped, and dad didn''t say anything."


    Gu Xinyan hugged her apologetically, "Mom didn''t scold you and your wife, did you?"


    "No, even if you don''t talk to me, blame Mingxuan for taking away the bodyguards and helping you."


    "What about Mingxuan?"


    "I''m playing ball with the kids in the backyard. I''ll let Xingxing take a bath and change clothes later. Don''t worry."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Gu Xinyan went upstairs and pushed away the study on the second floor. Just as she poked her head halfway in, Gu Jincheng let out a low voice: "What are you hesitating for? Come in!"


    Gu Xinyan shrank her neck, walked into the study, pulled her lips into a smile, looked at the serious parents sitting on the sofa, "Dad, Mom."


    Gu Jincheng glanced at his wife beside him, cleared his throat, and looked at his daughter with dissatisfaction, "Xinyan, are you still shameless?"


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan''s pretty face tensed up, "Please pay attention to your wording!"


    "I told your dad to say that!"


    Chen Yilan quickly answered, "You said that I just dragged you home in the morning, and you ran to the south gate to look for him in the afternoon, are you so anxious? Don''t you know that when a woman actively chases a man, it''s easy for a man to look down on you? "


    "Mom, I was wrong. He is still a boy, not a man." Gu Xinyan raised her hand playfully.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Chen Yilan waved her hand in displeasure, "Sit down!"


    "Just sit down." Gu Xinyan shrugged and sat down across from her parents.


    Then she straightened her back and said sternly: "Curse it, you can scold it as much as you like, anyway, I was born by you, so you can bear it yourself if you scold me badly!"


    The corners of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, and she looked back at her husband with great resentment, "Look, she''s living an increasingly disgraceful life now, we''re doing it for her own good, she doesn''t even understand!"


    Gu Jincheng had no expression on his face, lit a cigar, and looked at his daughter indifferently, "Why did you escape to find him?"


    "I was afraid that he would go back to the wild antelope mountain to dig herbs, so I wanted to stop him." Gu Xinyan answered honestly.


    Chen Yilan heard her forehead hurt, raised her hand to press it, and said to herself sadly: "What crime did I do in my previous life? In this life, having a daughter is so worrying? The dignified daughter of a wealthy family found a herbal digger."


    Although her voice was soft, everyone present could hear her clearly.


    The father and daughter glanced at her at the same time. Just as Gu Jincheng was about to speak, Gu Xinyan fired like a cannonball¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, if you dislike me now, I can leave this house! Why do you look down on him with your ladylike appearance? He makes money with his own hands, what''s wrong?


    Digging herbs, wild ginseng is inferior to others? So you can''t see anyone? Let your precious second son go to Wild Antelope Mountain for a try, if he can stay for one night, I will accept him! "


    "Shut up!" Gu Jincheng saw that his wife''s face had changed color and her chest was heaving with anger, so she hurriedly scolded her daughter, "Who are you talking to? Apologize!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then under her father''s majestic gaze, she stood up and bent down to her mother, "I''m sorry, Mom, don''t mind."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes were red, and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    She waved her hand, looking extremely sad, "Forget it, I don''t care about your affairs, I don''t care!"


    After saying that, she stood up and left.


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan went to pull her, but she shook her hand so hard that she almost hit her face.


    She stepped back, watched her mother leave the study angrily, turned around in a numb manner, pouted in aggrieved way, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "You!" Gu Jincheng pointed at her displeasedly, then smoked a cigarette, lowered his eyebrows in thought...


    "Dad, I still say the same thing. I like Zheng Yihua. If you don''t agree, I will never marry again in this life. I will stay at home with you two elders."


    Gu Xinyan sat down and pressed her hand to her forehead in distress, a shadow cast over her pretty face.


    "Can you change your impatient temper? Is the marriage event coming in a hurry? If you want your parents to agree, you have to give us some time to consider and accept it. Don''t you understand the truth?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s eyes froze, and she slowly raised her head...


    Father''s words mean...he changed his attitude again?


    "Dad, do you agree to our dating?" Gu Xinyan asked happily.


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand, "We won''t talk about this topic today, you go to coax your mother now, it''s getting late, you can help your mother dress up, and go to the gym together after dinner."


    "Yes, Dad."


    As long as her father''s attitude is not tough, Gu Xinyan will feel at ease. She walked out of the study happily, but she was turned away in front of her mother''s room.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to ask Ling Moxue to persuade her. She went to the backyard to call back the three children, and said to them with a smile: "Go take a bath, put on new clothes, and go to the concert."


    Ling Qiyang gave her a strange look, "Are you all right?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s okay, thank you, brother."


    Little Pickled Cabbage quickly moved forward, pointed to her nose, "Auntie, there is me, and there is me!"


    Gu Xinyan leaned down happily, took her face and kissed her, "Thank you for your help, aunt."


    "Okay, don''t spoil my child."


    Gu Mingxuan walked up, glanced at Gu Xinyan lightly, and said meaningfully, "From now on, take good care of the queen mother at home, don''t be like today, I won''t help you a second time."


    "Yes, my good brother." Gu Xinyan stuck out her tongue at him, turned her head, and suddenly found that her son was gone.


    "Xing''er!" She hurried back to the villa, Sister Fang pointed down the stairs and told her that Master Mi had already gone upstairs.


    Gu Xinyan went upstairs to find Mi Rongxing, carried him out from behind the door, kissed his face, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Are you angry with your mother?"


    Mi Rongxing pushed her away unhappily, and kicked her legs, "Don''t hug me, you are not my good mother."


    "Xing''er, don''t be like this." Gu Xinyan hugged her son who lost her temper tightly, "Mom, please correct her mistakes? Let''s have a good talk."

 Chapter 813

    Mi Rongxing said loudly, "Put me down, I''ll talk again!"


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan put him on the ground properly, raised her lips and smiled, "Baby, tell me."


    With one hand on his hip, Mi Rongxing pointed at her and asked angrily, "Are you really going to marry that little uncle who plays the violin?"


    "Hmm... do you have an opinion?" Gu Xinyan bent down, stared at him and blinked,


    "Yes! He''s too young!"


    "bigger than you."


    "He can''t be a new father, he has no money!"


    These words made Gu Xinyan''s brows not frown, her face darkened, "Your dead father said this again?"


    "Dad said it, but I also know that my little uncle went to the street to play the violin to beg for money because he has no money. Do I have to follow him to the street to beg for money every day?"


    "You?" Gu Xinxin pinched his cheek lightly, a little annoyed, "You can''t think like that!"


    Seeing her son pouted, Gu Xinyan squatted down and touched his face again, and said softly: "Xing''er, mother told you, don''t listen to your father''s words in the future, little uncle is a good man, he will love you !"


    "Will you love me?"


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan nodded with a smile, "Don''t you like him too?"


    "I like it, but Pug and Suancai both call him big brother. How can brother be a new father?"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, hugged him and patted his back, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can call him little daddy from now on."


    ...


    People''s Stadium, around 6:40 p.m.


    There is still more than half an hour before the performance time, and the huge square is already bustling with people.


    On the VIP channel, relatives and friends of the Gu family began to enter, because they were all gorgeously dressed, elegant, and protected by bodyguards all the way, attracting countless people to watch from the outside.


    On the other side, a few girls were standing in front of the posters, staring at Gu Haoran''s promotional pictures and becoming nympho...


    "Wow, Ellan is so handsome!"


    A girl said, "I heard he is from the Gu family."


    "The Gu family?" They exclaimed in unison.


    "Yes, look, does he look a bit like President Gu of TK Group?"


    "When you put it that way, I think their eyes look alike."


    "The nose is a bit like that, too."


    "The appearance of the Gu family man is really against the sky, I like it so much."


    "If you like it, wait for the next life."


    "No, no, let''s shout together to see if Ellan likes us."


    "Ellan! We love you!"


    ...


    Standing not far away, Ling Moxue and Gu Xinyan couldn''t help smiling at each other when they heard the girls'' chirping and shouting.


    Gu Xinyan then glanced at her watch, "It''s strange, Susu said she would come half an hour earlier, why hasn''t she brought them here yet?"


    Ling Moxue reminded: "Hurry up and call and ask, otherwise, when the time comes, they won''t be able to find us."


    It turned out that the two of them were standing outside waiting for someone. Although there were bodyguards waiting for the distinguished guests outside the passage, Gu Xinyan was afraid that they would treat the Zheng Yanan brothers badly, so she dragged Ling Moxue to wait outside in person.


    Gu Xinyan opened the purse for a moment, then stretched out her hand to Ling Moxue helplessly, "Mom hasn''t given me the phone yet, let me borrow yours."


    "Didn''t Mingxuan give you one?"


    "I put it on the sofa in my room and forgot to put it in this bag."


    Ling Moxue hastily took out her phone and handed it to her...


    Yao Susu was sitting in the taxi, and seeing that it was Ling Moxue''s call, she happily answered, "Xue''er, I''m almost there."


    "Susu, it''s me, is Yi Hua here?"


    "Auntie?"


    Yao Susu glanced at Zheng Yanan who was beside her, and her tone became low, "Auntie, Brother Yanan hasn''t found him yet, but he called the public phone and said that the phone is out of battery, let''s go to the gym first."


    "So he will come?"


    "Well, that''s what he said, let''s not wait for him."


    Don''t wait for him?


    Gu Xinyan hung up the phone, frowning and thinking, Ling Moxue stared at her strangely and asked, "What''s the trouble?"


    "Yi Hua didn''t come with them, I was worried that if Haoran didn''t give him the ticket, how would he get in then?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Isn''t that simple? Make a call and ask Haoran."


    "That kid kept turning off his phone all afternoon in order to concentrate on the rehearsal."


    "Then let Cao Hui and A Xiao wait for Yi Hua here, both of them have seen him before."


    "Alright." Gu Xinyan felt relieved and smiled slightly, "Then you go in first, I''ll wait for Susu here, she will be here soon."


    Not long after Ling Moxue left, Gu Xinyan was going to wait for Yao Susu on the side of the street. Just as she started to walk, she suddenly saw a long-haired girl in a pink floral skirt "floating" towards her. The target seemed to be her.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, stopped her footsteps, and stared at the girl...


    "Miss Gu." It was Cao Shanshan, who was out of breath.


    Under the light, her heavily made-up face was particularly delicate and charming, her eyes were black and shiny, and fine beads of sweat kept coming out of the tip of her nose.


    "Miss Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you waiting for Zheng Yihua here?"


    "En." Gu Xinyan nodded lightly, but her eyes were fixed on the change of expression on her face.


    You know, the little girl in front of her is also her "rival in love".


    "I saw him." Cao Shanshan pointed to the direction of the west gate of the gymnasium, "He was fighting with people over there!"


    What?


    Gu Xinyan was stunned immediately, Zheng Yihua had already come, but... fighting?


    She stared at Cao Shanshan incredulously and suspiciously.


    Cao Shanshan anxiously waved her hand again, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true! It''s really him!"


    Now Gu Xinyan no longer doubted, her pretty face tensed, and she waved to Cao Hui and the others who were standing in front of the passage, "Follow me!"


    Cao Shanshan took the lead, and a group of people ran towards the west gate...


    Sure enough, Gu Xinyan saw a burst of noise and booing from the direction of the parking lot ahead, and most of the onlookers were young men, one floor inside and one floor outside, like a swarm of bees.


    She opened the bag, took out her sunglasses and put them on, then pulled out the steel whip inside, ran to the outside and swung it vigorously a few times...


    Hurrah! The whip whizzed in the air, shining brightly, and it was so fierce that it was chilling.


    "Stop!" She snapped, and the air around her suddenly froze.


    The onlookers retreated one after another, making way for them, and dozens of pairs of eyes focused on Gu Xinyan curiously...


    I saw her wearing a pair of brown sunglasses, a fashionable white dress, short hair fashion and neat, and obsidian-like shining big star earrings. Her pretty face was tight and domineering.


    Through the lens, people can also feel the coldness and sharpness in her eyes.


    What''s more, behind him were three tall and mighty bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses.


    Seeing them get out of the way, Gu Xinyan straightened her chest, took a steel whip to support her sunglasses, then stepped forward, and quickly glanced at the young man lying on the ground whimpering...


    Not easy Zheng Yihua?


    She glanced around strangely, her red lips were tightly pursed, and she exuded a queenly aura that made people back away.


    Except for a shirtless man involved in the fight who looked at her in horror and stayed beside an overturned motorcycle.


    "Where is the person?" Gu Xinyan stepped in front of Cao Shanshan, her voice full of annoyance.


    Cao Shanshan''s face turned pale, she frantically stretched her neck and turned around, her slender body trembling involuntarily...

 Chapter 814

    "Speak!" Gu Xinyan stared at her, frowning slightly.


    "Miss Gu, I didn''t lie to you."


    Cao Shanshan was also surprised, when she came over, she clearly saw that the man in the white T-shirt was Zheng Yihua.


    Although he wore a pair of flat glasses for unknown reasons, she could recognize his handsome figure and handsome face just by looking at him.


    He saw two young men punching and kicking a middle-aged man, and even beat the middle-aged man with a wooden stick, so he couldn''t see it before he shot.


    It is said that the middle-aged man who was beaten was a waste picker. He accidentally knocked over the motorcycle while picking up bottles while towing a tricycle and dumped the oil in it.


    Two beat one, and they were so ruthless that Zheng Yihua immediately rushed forward and kicked down the man holding the stick...


    "Since he didn''t lie to me, where did his people go?" Gu Xinyan glanced around again.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid he won''t be able to beat these two people, so I have to find someone... and then I saw you."


    Cao Shanshan was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    A young guy in a red T-shirt heard the conversation and came over and said, "The handsome guy who fought is gone."


    He pointed to the shirtless man and the man humming on the ground, "These two fought him, but they didn''t hit him."


    Hearing this, the shirtless man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth angrily, and glared in this direction.


    "He left?" Gu Xinyan was startled, "Where did he go?"


    The young man pointed to the scavenger man who was packing the sacks, "Ask him."


    Gu Xinyan hurried over to ask, the scavenger raised her head, wiped one side of her bruised face, and said in a trembling voice, "He...he picked me up and left, I don''t know which direction."


    Someone shouted again: "I saw it, he just left, he seems to have gone to the gymnasium."


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she immediately pushed away the onlookers and wanted to leave, but she turned around again, "Cao Hui, call and ask the police to take these two people away!"


    "Yes!" Cao Hui stepped forward, grabbed the shirtless man sharply, and said sharply, "Squat down!"


    When Cao Shanshan saw someone prove it for herself, she let out a long sigh of relief, turned her head to see Gu Xinyan walking towards the gymnasium, and she also followed...


    "Miss Gu!"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and waved her hand freely, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu, I...I want to ask you one thing."


    Gu Xinyan stopped and stared at her in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    Cao Shanshan plucked up her courage and said, "Is your seat at the front? Isn''t it good? I...can I borrow your light and sit at the front?"


    "You don''t have a ticket?"


    "Yes, but the location is not good, it''s in Zone C."


    Gu Xinyan thought that she would come to find someone to help Zheng Yihua just now, and with a trace of gratitude in her heart, she said, "Come on, follow me."


    Cao Shanshan immediately beamed with joy, and was so happy that she wanted to jump up...


    Her father asked her to find ways to get close to the Gu family, but Zheng Yihua''s fight created a good opportunity for her.


    Not only has I gained Gu Xinyan''s trust and favor, but I may also watch the concert with Gu''s family, so I can express myself better.


    Cao Shanshan suddenly felt that the night sky was getting brighter, and the road ahead was shining with bright golden light.


    "Big aunt!" As soon as Gu Xinyan reached the entrance of the passage, Yao Susu and Gu Yanan rushed over.


    "Susu!" Gu Xinyan smiled, seeing that she was wearing a new loose purple dress, she immediately praised, "It''s so beautiful."


    Yao Susu blushed, and looked shyly at Zheng Yanan...


    You know, this skirt was chosen by him. He went out to find Zheng Yihua in the afternoon but couldn''t find it, so he went to the mall, and the size he bought fit him quite well.


    "Hello Miss Gu." Zheng Yanan also dressed neatly, greeted with a blushing smile.


    "Go in, I heard that Zheng Yihua has already come, he may have a ticket to go in first." Gu Xinyan said.


    Yao Susu was slightly taken aback, "Does he have a ticket?"


    "Maybe my brother gave it to him yesterday."


    "He doesn''t play the violin anymore." After Yao Susu finished speaking, she suddenly found a person standing behind Gu Xinyan. She turned to look sideways and called out in surprise, "Cao Shanshan?"


    Cao Shanshan smiled at her awkwardly and nodded, "Hello!"


    "You?" Yao Susu was very surprised that she would follow Gu Xinyan, and glanced at the two of them, "Why are you two together?"


    "Susu, I asked her to sit with us." Gu Xinyan took Yao Susu''s hand, turned her head and smiled at Cao Shanshan, "Let''s all go in."


    At this moment, the thousands of square meters of gymnasium are brightly lit and full of seats.


    In the middle of the venue, a super-large and gorgeous stage is arranged like a dream, colorful lights swirl around the stage like flowing water, and the audience seats on all sides flicker with fluorescent light, forming a colorful ocean...


    After entering, Gu Xinyan looked around, convinced that it would be difficult to find someone in such a large gymnasium, so she took Yao Susu and the others to the middle of the VIP area, and Cao Shanshan was right behind Chen Yilan.


    Little Suancai, who was leaning against Chen Yilan, turned her head when she heard the voice, looked at this and then that in surprise, and finally pointed at Cao Shanshan, "Sister, who are you?"


    Hearing Little Pickled Cabbage called her sister, Cao Shanshan smiled happily and said softly, "I''m Miss Gu''s friend."


    Gu Xinyan was talking to Yao Susu, and she didn''t care about her, Little Pickled Cabbage opened her eyes strangely, "When did you meet my aunt?"


    Chen Yilan turned around when she heard the conversation, and her eyes fell on Cao Shanshan''s face. Cao Shanshan''s heart beat and she shouted excitedly: "Hello, Auntie!"


    Chen Yilan nodded politely, "Hello."


    "Grandma, she is my aunt''s friend, should I call her auntie?"


    Chen Yilan glanced at Cao Shanshan again, smiled faintly, "Let''s call her sister."


    Cao Shanshan was even more excited, feeling that Chen Yilan must have caught her eyes with her outfit today and her beautiful face, which gave her a good impression.


    "Yes, call me sister." She touched Xiao Pickle''s hair enthusiastically, "You are so beautiful."


    Little Pickled Cabbage pulled her braids to the front, tugged at the new pink dress she wore tonight, and proudly said: "My pot is also very beautiful."


    Cao Shanshan knew about the situation of Gu''s family early on, so she naturally knew about Ba Ge''s sauerkraut. She flattered her with a smile, "Yes, you and your pot, as well as your uncle, aunt, grandpa, and grandma are all good-looking."


    "Good looks mean beauty, right?" Little Pickled Cabbage blinked.


    "right."


    "..." Little Suancai withdrew her gaze, sat upright, and muttered while looking at the stage, "Just say you''re beautiful."


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan came over with Bai Shangfeng''s family, Mu Shaofeng took Hao Youjia''s hand, and sat beside Ling Moxue, Gu Mingxuan arranged the seats for Bai Shangfeng''s family, walked over and patted him on the shoulder...


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her with a smile on his face, and pointed to Hao Youjia beside him, "Don''t worry, I have a girlfriend."


    "Then let your girlfriend sit next to my wife." After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he pulled him up politely, let Hao Youjia sit over, and he himself sat on the other side of Ling Moxue.


    "Stingy." Mu Shaofeng shrugged and raised his eyebrows at Hao Youjia, "See? He''s still so stingy."

 Chapter 815

    Hao Youjia smiled and twisted his ears, "Stop teasing Mr. Gu, no one is as dishonest as you."


    "Hate me? You just say you hate me, Second Master, I''m leaving now!"


    Hao Youjia pouted, "Let''s go, anyway, I have Xueer to accompany me." She smiled and took Ling Moxue''s arm again.


    "Hehe...don''t go!" Mu Shaofeng leaned on her shoulder, and was no longer serious, "Through you, I can receive Xue''er''s immortal energy."


    After saying that, he received a sour look from Gu Mingxuan...


    Cao Shanshan also noticed Ling Moxue and the others, remembering that she had quarreled with Yao Susu in the hospital and was hit by Ling Moxue, and was reprimanded for being arrogant, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, Ling Moxue didn''t look back at her. After being entangled by her husband and Hao Youjia, she kept smiling and chatting with them.


    Bai Lu sat behind Cao Shanshan, her gaze was indifferent, no matter what Xia Yanni said to her, her expression was dull and lifeless, as if the noise around her and the bright lights couldn''t affect her mood.


    Until Ling Jingchen hurried over and sat down beside her.


    "Here." Ling Jingchen handed her a bucket of popcorn in his hand, and bought her a fluorescent headband with rabbit ears, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to wear it?"


    Bai Lu lowered her head, her expression began to change constantly, she neither nodded nor spoke.


    Xia Yanni nodded towards Ling Jingchen.


    "Lulu, come on, put it on." With Xia Yanni''s approval, Ling Jingchen carefully put it on her head, then gently lifted a strand of black hair that fell to the side of her face and put it behind her ear, "It''s so beautiful. "


    Bai Lu didn''t say a word, she grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth, the corners of her tiny eyes were filled with sadness...


    Ling Jingchen hugged her shoulder distressedly, patted her lightly, and said in a low voice: "Let''s watch the concert tonight and don''t think about anything else."


    Bai Shangfeng turned his head slightly, and gave them a meaningful look...


    At this time, the lights on the stage suddenly went dark, and the noise in the audience disappeared in an instant. Slowly, a heavy music with a strong sense of rhythm sounded, and the gorgeous lights were turned on again. There were more than a dozen couples of men and women in the middle of the stage. dancing.


    The concert is on!


    The super strong rhythm and gorgeous colors suddenly stirred up people''s hearts.


    As the actors on the stage danced, the audience in the audience also began to cheer, and the fluorescent sticks were shining and dancing like a sea of ??flowers.


    "Uncle is out! Uncle is out!" Little Pickled Cabbage shouted happily.


    I saw Gu Haoran wearing a white suit with a red shirt inside, walking briskly into the middle of the stage from the backstage with a microphone in his hand, greeting the audience loudly!


    The handsome appearance and the thick and magnetic voice immediately attracted the screams of the girls¡ª¡ª


    "Ellan, I love you!"


    "Ellan! Ellan!"


    Cao Shanshan was infected by the atmosphere of the scene, she forgot where she was, and in a moment of excitement, she shouted along with those nympho¡ª¡ª


    "Ellan..."


    Gu Jincheng turned his head abruptly, and seeing her who was extremely excited behind him, his black eyes flashed, and he gently pulled his wife''s hand, "Who is she?"


    Chen Yilan was excited about that, no matter what her husband asked, she put aside his hand, "Look at your son, look at him!"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and slapped her on the leg, "It''s my son, it''s not like I haven''t seen it before, what''s so interesting about it?"


    A reprimand was like a bucket of cold water poured on her face, which brought Chen Yilan''s excitement down.


    She turned her head and stared at him displeasedly, "Hey, I said Gu Jincheng, this son is going to have a concert, as a father, you don''t need to support him well, don''t you want to let you take a good look at him? He just Is it so annoying to you?"


    Gu Jincheng glanced at the stage and murmured: "Crazy, singing and dancing, what''s so interesting?"


    "You don''t think it looks good? Then you go up and sing a song?"


    "Ha! You underestimate me? Thinking back when I was in the army, I won the championship in singing military songs!"


    Chen Yilan twitched the corners of her lips in disdain, embarrassing him with sarcasm, "When you talk about you, you just show off that little glory, don''t even think about it, how many people were there in your battalion back then? I guess I wanted to compare you to you To save face, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get off the stage if you sing well."


    Gu Jincheng opened his mouth, feeling so badly ridiculed by his wife, he forgot what he wanted to ask just now, and stood up with a slap on his thigh.


    "I went backstage, I asked that kid to play a military song, and I fought with him to see if the audience applauded me or him."


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan burst out laughing, and hurriedly grabbed his hand.


    "Okay, don''t go up and make a fool of yourself. I said you are very capable, can''t you? Your son is so good, you must be good. Like a father, like a son."


    I thought that putting a high hat on my husband would make him happy, but I didn''t want him to stare at her after hearing this, "Don''t say that Ellan is my son outside!"


    "..." Chen Yilan was speechless, she rolled her eyes at him, pulled his sleeve forcefully, and told him to sit down obediently.


    After Gu Jincheng took his seat, he took out a cigarette, and Chen Yilan snatched it away, then pointed to the table in front of him, "You can eat and drink whatever is on it, except for the cigarette."


    Gu Jincheng sighed, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, completely out of tune with the happy scene around him.


    Xia Yanni turned her head to look at her husband, and murmured, "Look at Gu Jincheng, Chen Yilan dragged him here to listen to music and watch dances, he seems to be suffering."


    "Hehe..." Bai Shangfeng laughed, "He is very afraid of his wife now, it''s different from when he was young."


    Xia Yanni smiled lightly, yes, now Gu Jincheng knows how to love women, he is not as stubborn and domineering as he was in college, arbitrarily doing his own thing, and letting himself listen to him everywhere.


    One thing falls one thing, Chen Yilan has trained this "devil king" to be obedient.


    Turning her head, Xia Yanni glanced at Bai Lu again, seeing that she was already attracted by the atmosphere of the stage, Ling Jingchen was chatting and laughing with her, but she didn''t avoid her, her astringent heart couldn''t help but relax...


    As long as her daughter can accept the relatives and friends around her, she will open her heart one day.


    Hope this day comes sooner.


    "Yanni, why didn''t that annoying Chu Lei come today?" Bai Shangfeng finally noticed that there was an important person missing in the VIP area.


    When Xia Yanni heard this, a look of uneasiness flashed across her face, and she said calmly: "Xue''er said he doesn''t like to watch these things."


    After saying that, she saw two bodyguards leading Shao Kexin and Luo Xi over. They each held Ding Dong''s hand, like a pair of lovers, and under the guidance of the bodyguards, they sat in the front row.


    "Hey, that lady from Kyoto fell in love with Dr. Luo?" Bai Shangfeng was very surprised, "Didn''t Gu Jincheng say that Dr. Luo is his future son-in-law?"


    Xia Yanni shook her head and patted his hand, "We can''t guess the hearts of young people. I heard that Gu Xinyan did not agree to this marriage."


    "Dr. Luo is such a good man, she doesn''t like it?"


    "Stop talking, Xinyan is just ahead." Xia Yanni smacked forward.


    Gu Xinyan supported her chin with one hand on the armrest, her bright clear eyes stared at the stage without moving.


    At this moment, she was like a statue, but she didn''t know where her thoughts were flying.

 Chapter 816

    When the stage lights dimmed, Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes and looked at her hands...


    In the past, Zheng Yihua took her hand and kissed it. Looking back, the cool feeling of his soft lips was still so clear, as if it happened a minute ago.


    Yi Hua, where are you sitting?


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Suddenly, Yao Susu beside her screamed, and then Cao Shanshan, who was sitting on her right, also screamed...


    "what!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, she closed her eyelids, and suddenly heard a melodious music slowly piercing her eardrums... the sound of a violin?


    Her heart suddenly trembled, and the blood all over her body gushed out like a musical fountain, following the rhythm, she straightened up, and enlarged a pair of bright eyes...


    I saw a line of words appearing on the big screen on the stage - mother in candlelight.


    Then a bunch of spotlights slowly shone on a young man playing the violin. He was wearing a black tuxedo, a white shirt, a black tie, and high-waisted black pants. He was handsome and extraordinary.


    The hair that had been specially arranged was still hanging loosely, and a pair of slender eyes under the forehead were shining like stars.


    Standing in the center of the stage, his slender figure swayed slightly with the rhythm of the music. His slightly closed eyelids and long eyelashes raised his eyes to look at the audience from time to time.


    Such a quiet and beautiful piece of music, coupled with his handsome appearance, and his elegant and pure temperament like a god, suddenly silenced the huge scene.


    No one spoke, no one applauded, time seemed to stand still, and the earth stopped turning.


    Only beautiful notes like flying feathers gently fall on the auditorium, pulling everyone''s hearts and touching your softest emotions...


    Tears rolled in many people''s eyes, and their hearts began to tremble little by little.


    On the big screen of the stage, a real picture of Zhang Lan Haitang was slowly shown, and finally it was fixed on the back of a mother with gray hair.


    The mother looked at a long river, holding a ten-year-old boy by the hand.


    The subtitles began to move slowly, interspersed with red or white candles...


    Mother, I love you!


    There is one of the most beautiful voices in the world, and that is the mother''s call.


    I will never hear your call again, but I believe you will hear this piece of music I send you in heaven¡ª¡ª


    "Mother in Candlelight"


    Mom, son will miss you forever!


    The music slowly fell to the last note, Zheng Yihua slowly lowered his hands, and looked at the VIP area with his bright talking eyes...


    The scene was silent, and it seemed that people were still lingering in their ears with this soft and beautiful song with a lingering aftertaste, which lingered for a long time.


    "Thank you everyone!" Zheng Yihua broke the silence suddenly, bent down gracefully, and bowed towards the VIP area.


    "Big brother..." Finally, someone in the VIP area uttered a voice. She raised her little hands and called excitedly, "Big brother!"


    The big brother on the stage heard it, he raised his head, and his gaze swung between them again, then he bowed again, then turned around slowly, and bowed in the other three directions to express his thanks...


    Crash! The applause finally sounded.


    "Thank you!" Zheng Yihua continued to thank, and said, "My hometown is in Lanhaitang, a mountain village. A flood disaster a week ago caused many villagers to lose their homes and families.


    One side is in trouble and all sides are supporting. After the disaster in Lanhaitang, we have received help from the government and many caring people. Here, on behalf of the elders in my hometown, I thank you! "


    clap clap...


    When he bent down again, the audience burst into applause again.


    Someone shouted: "Be strong! We support you!"


    Someone shouted: "You are great! Please do another song."


    The audience was boiling, and the audience stood up. Apart from applauding, they were just shouting, and the voices rose and fell one after another.


    After a lot of shouting, someone started shouting¡ª¡ª


    "Handsome, I love you!"


    The blow was out of control, and the hearts of the girls flooded like a tide. They waved light sticks and kept shouting, because they didn''t know his name, so they could only call "handsome guy".


    Soon, a girl came to the stage holding flowers, one, two, three...


    Within a few minutes, Zheng Yihua had more than ten bouquets of flowers in his hands, and the staff had no choice but to go up to the stage to help him pick them up.


    Gu Jincheng''s body was already sitting upright. He and his wife stared blankly at the stage, their pupils shrank again and again, and there was a bright light flashing in their eyes...


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth, just like Yao Susu, tears kept coming out of her eyes, she was so excited that she couldn''t restrain herself.


    "He''s here, he''s here." Zheng Yanan was so excited that he kept repeating these words, his voice choked up, "He''s here."


    "Thank you very much!" Zheng Yihua began to speak again, he took the violin and took two steps forward, his eyes swept towards the VIP area again...


    "Next, I will dedicate a song "Laputa in the Sky" to a beautiful woman. She is kind, strong, passionate, and full of love. She likes to listen to this piece of music...


    I hope she will always be happy in the days to come! And want to tell her, as long as you don''t give up, you will wait until the day of happiness! "


    Wow...


    There was another thunderous applause at the scene.


    The band started to play, and with the music, eight pairs of young men and women danced out of the background. They held red strings, and each red string hung two strange gadgets...


    While people are marveling and wondering what these things are, the screen magnifies these gadgets¡ª¡ª


    They are all small animals woven with grass and branches, including frogs, grasshoppers, dragonflies, butterflies... more are hearts and grass rings.


    The super-large screen began to slowly move the subtitles again, and the background picture was the silhouette of a young man and woman, holding a red heart together with their hands¡ª¡ª


    Honey


    I can''t give you a luxury car


    But I can give you a piece of blue sky, let you fly


    i can''t give you money


    But I have a real heart that beats hot for you


    I can''t give you a cruise


    But I can take your hand and swim happily in the sea


    I can''t be with you all the time


    But I will miss you every day facing the night sky


    Weave a butterfly for you, weave a heart for you...


    Dear, this is a small gift I wove for you


    They carry the starlight at night, the dew in the morning, and my warmth.


    The music is flowing, the subtitles are drifting, and the cyan, red, or grass rings with flowers are shining dazzlingly on the screen, falling into people''s eyes, and they are even more dazzling than diamonds.


    Gu Xinyan cried aloud, she never expected that Zheng Yihua would boldly confess her love to her on stage, and in front of the entire audience in N City, in front of all the relatives and friends of the Gu family...


    Chen Yilan looked at this handsome young man on the stage, the expression on her face changed like a revolving lantern, she pursed her lips, but couldn''t stop the tears from flowing down.


    My heart has been moved by Zheng Yihua!


    She leaned on Gu Jincheng''s shoulder, sobbing softly, "Jincheng, what should I do?"


    Gu Jincheng''s cold and hard heart has been deeply influenced, and he sighed in his heart for Zheng Yihua''s bravery and boldness, and was even more moved by his persistence and sincerity.


    His eyes were wet, he patted his wife''s hand lightly, his voice choked slightly, "Admit it, admit this son-in-law, he has nothing, but a sincere heart, a heart is enough."


    "Jincheng..."


    Chen Yilan covered her mouth, wanting to laugh and cry at the same time.

 Chapter 817

    Ling Moxue, who was sitting in the front, was also moved to tears. She glanced at her mother-in-law behind and saw that she was wiping away her tears, so she waved her hands at Little Sauerkraut, and whimpered at the bouquets of flowers on the table.


    Little Pickle immediately understood, she got up and took the flowers and distributed them to Ba Ge and Mi Rongxing in front of her.


    The three of them were preparing to present flowers to Zheng Yihua on the stage together, but Shao Kexin, who was seated, quickly stood up and snatched the flowers from Xiao Suancai''s arms.


    Little Suancai was stunned in place, staring blankly at Shao Kexin galloping onto the stage with her hands outstretched...


    Shao Kexin is wearing a white chiffon skirt tonight, her long hair is hanging down, she is charming and charming.


    Holding flowers, with tears on her face, she walked slowly towards Zheng Yihua...


    "What''s going on?" Ling Moxue stood up strangely, and looked back at Gu Xinyan who was also surprised.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her waist, and said thoughtfully: "Maybe I was touched, I went up to offer flowers like other girls."


    After saying that, he turned his head and glanced at Rossi...


    Rossi sat quietly on the seat, with a smile on his face, it seemed that Shao Kexin''s behavior did not surprise him, and he also agreed.


    "Mommy!" The little pickled cabbage recovered, pouted, her eyes were red, and she was about to cry anxiously, "Is Aunt Kexin going to compete with auntie for big brother again?"


    Just now, she had heard Mi Kongxing tell her that her aunt wanted to marry this big brother, and asked her not to call him big brother.


    "No." Ling Moxue comforted her, stroking her head, "She is like other big sisters, going up to present flowers to big brother."


    "She snatched my flowers." Little Pickled Cabbage wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ling Moxue went to the table and brought a bouquet of flowers to her daughter, "Go, let''s give him the flowers for uncle."


    "Yeah." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded happily and turned around. She suddenly thought of something, turned her head again, stood on tiptoe and glanced at the grandparents in the back row.


    Seeing grandma leaning on grandpa''s shoulder with tears in her eyes, she blinked and then grinned...


    On the stage, Zheng Yihua''s left cheek was pressed against the chin rest of the violin, his left hand flexibly pressed the strings up and down, and his right hand held the bow, standing in the middle and gracefully playing the violin.


    When a beam of light hit Shao Kexin''s body, he raised his chin slightly and stared at him, a trace of doubt flashed in his deep eyes.


    My heart seemed to be gently grasped by an invisible hand...


    He froze for a moment, and lost his rhythm, but soon he put away the strange feeling, lowered his handsome eyebrows, and continued to immerse himself in the music...


    Shao Kexin''s heart was so excited that it lost its normal rhythm, she kept asking herself in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Why do you want to cry when you see him?


    Why does he look so kind and warm?


    Why does he look a bit like my brother?


    Is it brother?


    But isn''t my brother already dead?


    Could it be that he...he is his destined lover? Otherwise, how can I explain the trembling in my heart, the strange feeling?


    Slowly, she stopped and looked at Zheng Yihua, who was a few meters away, sobbing and crying uncontrollably, her hands were shaking with excitement.


    The audience in the audience only regarded her as a nympho, but she suddenly regarded the violinist as an idol and became his infatuated fan.


    Finally, Zheng Yihua finished playing the whole song, and the big screen froze on a green four-leaf clover, on which three words were typed¡ª¡ª


    I love you!


    He slowly put down his hands, his eyes slid past Shao Kexin lightly, bent down, and bowed to the audience as a gentleman.


    Clap, clap... There was thunderous applause, and before Shao Kexin stepped forward to hand over the flowers, two beautiful girls climbed up on the stage, and they frantically ran up to embrace Zheng Yihua.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yihua quickly moved away, one of them grabbed his arm and cried, "I like you, can you give me a chance?"


    "Let go! Let go!" Little Pickled Cabbage and Mi Rongxing came up, and Little Pickled Cabbage''s voice was particularly loud, "He''s mine!"


    The sharp voice fell, and the scene was silent...


    What?


    Everyone was very moved, but it turns out that this handsome guy only likes a five or six-year-old girl?


    This... is this too shocking?


    Shao Kexin was confused by the scene in front of her, she stayed where she was and didn''t dare to "compete" with other girls.


    Little Suancai, however, walks over with small steps, vigorously, pushes away the girl who is holding onto Zheng Yihua''s arm, and says loudly, "This big brother is mine!"


    The girl was dumbfounded, "Your?"


    The audience below was in an uproar, but someone with a good intention sent a microphone to amplify the sound...


    "Yes, he''s mine! He''s my favorite big brother!" Little Pickled Cabbage was ready to go all out, fighting for a handsome guy for his aunt was more important than his own little reputation.


    This time Mi Rongxing was not to be outdone, he stepped forward and grabbed Zheng Yihua''s hand, "He''s mine too!"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled without explaining, but looked at the two little guys softly.


    Under the light, he had a handsome smile, with rolling eyes, under his handsome nose, his angular lips were slightly raised, sexy and elegant, exuding an elegant and noble temperament all over his body.


    The audience in the VIP area stood up to watch the "good show". Gu Xinyan covered her mouth like laughing and crying. At this time, she knew that it was inconvenient for her to go on stage, because her parents hadn''t nodded to her, so she couldn''t be impulsive.


    But the impromptu "performance" of the two children made the audience''s emotions very high. In addition, there were several girls holding flowers on the stage.


    Ling Qiyang stood beside Shao Kexin, seeing Mi Rongxing and his sister "competing" with others, he felt a little ridiculous, so he stuffed the flower in his hand into Shao Kexin''s hand, "You go and offer it."


    He left, did not step down, but went directly to the backstage...


    The little pickled cabbage here saw that the girls were afraid to go up to snatch the handsome guy, so he happily handed over the flowers, "Big brother, here are the flowers for you."


    "Thank you." Zheng Yihua handed the violin to the staff, then squatted down, grabbed the little sauerkraut with one hand, and kissed her affectionately on the face.


    Little Pickled Cabbage hugged his neck happily, and kissed him back affectionately.


    When her small mouth was printed on Zheng Yihua''s face, the audience applauded enthusiastically and cheered...


    It''s so exciting, so exciting!


    The audience, who didn''t know the truth and whose IQ was lowered by the applause, made up their minds and praised this touching "love" story between a handsome guy and a little girl.


    "Little uncle, I like you too! Send you flowers." Mi Rongxing handed over another bouquet of flowers.


    Zheng Yihua accepted it, also embraced him, and kissed him tenderly on the face.


    Mi Rongxing kissed him back, smiled happily, and then whispered in his ear: "Can I call you little daddy?"


    The sound is very soft, but I don''t want to amplify it through the headset, so that all the audience present can hear it clearly...


    People are boiling, listening to silly!


    what happened?


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and her relatives and friends all looked sideways, focusing on her...


    She smiled shyly, wiped her face, and raised her eyebrows, "I let him call."


    "Hahaha..." Yao Susu clapped her hands and laughed first, and then everyone laughed.


    Cao Shanshan twitched her cheeks and smiled unnaturally, with envy and jealousy in her eyes.


    Ling Moxue suddenly noticed her, frowned slightly, and then slowly turned her head.

 Chapter 818

    At this time, Zheng Yihua on the stage paused for a while, then nodded very seriously, "Yes."


    "Little Daddy!" Mi Rongxing hugged him happily.


    Little Pickled Cabbage backed away a little, staring at the two of them blankly, then she opened her little mouth: "Little Daddy... Oh no, then what should I be called?"


    Hahaha... There was another laughter from the audience.


    At this time, Gu Haoran came up holding Ling Qiyang''s hand, seeing Shao Kexin holding flowers with tears in his eyes, he immediately let go of Ling Qiyang''s hand, stepped forward and took the flowers in Shao Kexin''s hand, and hugged happily Touch her.


    "Thank you."


    Shao Kexin grinned her red lips in embarrassment, and stood on the stage at a loss...


    The smart Ling Qiyang immediately went over, gently pulled Gu Haoran''s hand, and handed him the microphone, "Uncle, you continue to perform, we have to go down."


    After speaking, he shook his head at the little sauerkraut in the middle of the stage, indicating that the "performance" could be over.


    The two little guys left Zheng Yihua obediently.


    When he came to Shao Kexin''s side, Xiao Suancai held her hand, "Auntie, let''s go."


    Shao Kexin turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua again, but Gu Haoran thought she was looking at him, and waved happily at her, just blocking Zheng Yihua''s face.


    Shao Kexin had no choice but to nod to him, and took the three children off the stage.


    As soon as they left, Gu Haoran walked up to Zheng Yihua and said emotionally: "Thank you for your great support for my solo concert, thank you for your warm applause, and thank you for my supporting guests...


    I now declare that all the proceeds from my personal concert tonight will be donated to the disaster victims to rebuild their homes!


    Next, I will present a lyrical song for you, and I will be accompanied by the violinist classmate Zheng, who is crazy about him. Please applaud! "


    As soon as the voice fell, applause rang out like a tide...


    "This kid, finally did something meaningful." Gu Jincheng smiled proudly, looking at his son and future son-in-law on the stage, his face was full of smiles, and he didn''t want to sleep anymore.


    Chen Yilan was also heartbroken and excited. Looking at the two handsome boys on the stage, her eyes turned red again and again.


    She couldn''t help turning her head and saw Gu Xinyan holding Yao Susu with one hand, her tearful eyes were staring at Zheng Yihua on the stage, her excited expression was full of happiness and joy.


    She sighed secretly, and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes...


    Well, as long as she is willing!


    After Shao Kexin returned to her seat, she glanced at Rossi awkwardly, and Rossi smiled back without showing any jealousy.


    "Professor Luo, I... I just got impulsive." She wanted to explain.


    Rossi smiled understandingly and said: "I understand, he is a young man who is very popular with girls. He is not only handsome in appearance, but also has a high emotional intelligence. He feels warm and secure."


    "Professor Luo, you misunderstood." Shao Kexin grabbed his arm, tears rolled down from his eyes, "You don''t know, I have an older brother."


    "elder brother?"


    "Yes, before me, my mother gave birth to a boy, but he was accidentally stolen while my mother was visiting relatives.


    When the man was caught, she said that my brother had been crushed to death by the quilt, and she threw it by the river... My dad rushed back to look for it, and only found a small cotton shoe and a pair of clothes he was wearing on the river. Wrap his army green cloak. "


    After finishing speaking, Shao Kexin covered her mouth and wept.


    Rossi held her shoulders, took out a tissue and wiped her tears, "Don''t cry, it''s all over."


    "I saw this classmate Zheng tonight, and saw that he had the shadow of my father''s youth, so I rushed up in a moment of excitement. I knew that I had mistaken him, but when I saw him, I was inexplicably...inexplicably excited."


    "Understood, there are many similar people in this world, sometimes we will inevitably be touched when we see someone who resembles our relatives, or recall the past."


    Shao Kexin wiped her face and smiled, "I''m very happy, he turned out to be the boy that Sister Xinyan likes."


    "Yes, I have known him for a long time, he is a dutiful son..." Looking at the stage, Rossi casually chatted with her about how he met Zheng Yihua.


    Concert continues...


    Gu Haoran began to sing one after another again. His timbre was very good, magnetic yet clear, and his singing was full of emotion and explosiveness. The atmosphere of the scene set off wave after wave with his perfect singing. orgasm.


    Time passed amidst the singing and applause, and the two-hour concert came to an end soon.


    When Gu Haoran pulled Zheng Yihua to call the audience a curtain call, many young people rushed forward, presented flowers to them, and took photos with them...


    "Big aunt." After the show ended, Yao Susu saw Gu Xinyan standing still on her seat, and gently pushed her, "I''m going home."


    Gu Xinyan came back to her senses and smiled at them, "You guys go first, I will send Yi Hua back later."


    Zheng Yanan nodded, "Then I''ll make a supper and wait for you."


    "Um."


    Gu''s family and Bai Shangfeng also left the venue one after another.


    Seeing Ling Jingchen carefully holding Bai Lu''s hand, Ling Moxue felt relieved that Bai Lu''s mood seemed to be fine, and she turned her head and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Let''s go, let the children come back to Dihua with us."


    Gu Mingxuan looked at his father, saw him and his mother whispering, seemed to be discussing something, so he did not disturb them, hugged his daughter and said: "Let''s go home."


    "Daddy, can you wait a moment? Big brother hasn''t come yet." Little Pickled Cabbage worried, "If we don''t take him away, what if he is snatched away by others?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Don''t worry about this baby, there is an aunt."


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head to look left and right, "Auntie went to see Big Brother?"


    "Hey, Yue''er, you should call him uncle."


    "No, Aunt Cai Mao said just now that I can call him little uncle."


    "Haha...that''s too early, I''d better call uncle first." Gu Mingxuan hugged her with one arm, and held his little wife''s hand with the other, "Let''s go, go home."


    "You asked Haoran to come home with us now?" Chen Yilan frowned in embarrassment when her husband finished speaking, "He has so many people under him, and the concert just ended, can he go away?"


    "You and your daughter go backstage and tell him that he will come back. If... If your daughter wants to bring that kid back, don''t stop her. There is a guest room at home."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan gave him an angry look, "You are just like your daughter, if you like it, you will get anxious!"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and said softly: "He has no father and no mother, since he likes it, he loves him like a son."


    "Go ahead and talk about it." Chen Yilan couldn''t let go, thinking that she had always opposed it, and now she made a 180-degree turn, and she couldn''t accept it.


    Gu Jincheng turned his lower body, saw that Gu Xinyan had left them to go backstage, and Mi Rongxing had been taken away by Ling Moxue and the others, so he took his wife''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    ...


    Backstage, Gu Xinyan hurriedly pulled away from the crowd, her bright eyes looking for the familiar figure among the many actors and staff.


    Snapped! Suddenly, a palm patted her shoulder.


    Turning her head, she saw a hippie smile, "Sister, where are you looking for a lover?"


    "Gu Haoran!" Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand to grab his ear, seeming angry and joking, "How dare you play me?"

 Chapter 819

    "Sister, sister!" Gu Haoran fled to the side, and when he got to a quiet place, he grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand with a smile, "I''m sorry to make you worry, but it''s Zheng Yihua who didn''t tell you about this matter. the meaning of."


    "What does he mean?" Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    "Yeah, he didn''t intend to come to assist in the performance. Later, when he saw that the village director of Lan Haitang was injured, he called me and asked me to give him 20,000 yuan. He doesn''t need 30,000 yuan. .¡±


    Gu Xinyan stared, "20,000? He used 20,000 to help the village director pay the medical expenses?"


    "Yes, I told him after hearing what he said, all the performance fees I earned tonight will be donated. As soon as he heard this, he immediately came over to rehearse with us."


    "So, in order to surprise me, you turned off your phone on purpose and didn''t reveal any information to me?"


    "Yes!" Gu Haoran chuckled.


    "Brat!" Gu Xinyan punched him funny and angrily, "Do you know how anxious I am? I''ve been looking for him!"


    "But isn''t the effect of his sudden appearance tonight not very good?" Gu Haoran smiled mischievously, and leaned closer to her face, "Hey, how did Mom and Dad react?"


    Just as Gu Xinyan was about to answer, she suddenly saw her parents coming in from the outside holding hands, and Zheng Yihua just came out of the dressing room after changing clothes, and the two met just like that.


    Gu Xinyan''s pretty face froze, and she wanted to walk over nervously.


    "Sister, wait a minute." Gu Haoran held her back and murmured, "Let''s take a look first."


    A few meters away, there were people walking in the middle, Zheng Yihua hadn''t noticed that Gu Xinyan was there yet.


    "Hello!" Seeing the two elders of the Gu family, Zheng Yihua calmly put down the backpack and violin in his hand, and bowed to them.


    Gu Jincheng looked him up and down, and he was still handsome in casual clothes, a white T-shirt, black pants, and a pair of white sneakers, which were old but clean.


    Tall, fair skin, a pair of bright and clear eyes, when looking at people, his eyes are twitching, and he is indescribably charming.


    "You played well tonight." After Gu Jincheng looked at it, he smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you Mr. Gu for your compliment."


    "Call Uncle."


    "Yes, uncle." Zheng Yihua''s thin lips curled up slightly, and a faint smile flickered on the corner of his lips.


    Seeing that her husband admired him so much, Chen Yilan had the word "satisfied" written on her face, but she clearly rejected Zheng Yihua yesterday, and her words were not very pleasant, so she naturally looked a little uncomfortable.


    She looked away, her eyes flickered, her lips were pursed and she didn''t speak.


    "Auntie." No, Zheng Yihua took the initiative to talk to her, "Please forgive me for being presumptuous on stage tonight, and forgive me for sticking to my original intention and not giving up my relationship with your daughter."


    Chen Yilan''s expression changed slightly, her heart was in a mess, she wanted to laugh, but also wanted to show off her mother-in-law''s prestige, she twitched her lips, and said lightly: "I don''t want to care about you and her right now."


    Regardless... Does that mean she agrees?


    Zheng Yihua was a little surprised, and looked at Gu Jincheng with twinkling eyes, seeing a smile in his eyes, a warm current flowed through her heart...


    "Thank you Uncle, Auntie."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to bow again, but his shoulders were bound by a pair of jade white arms. He turned his head and saw a bright and excited face.


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan completely ignored her parents and hugged him tightly, tears of happiness came out again, and she spoke directly, "You touched me so much tonight, thank you! Honey."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the two elders of the Gu family in a little embarrassment, his face flushed slightly, seeing that they turned away and deliberately turned to talk to Gu Haoran, he raised his hand and hugged Gu Xinyan''s waist.


    Looking down at her pretty face, he narrowed his eyes, a soft smile floated on his pretty face, "I seem...seem to have succeeded."


    Gu Xinyan understood what he meant, and pursed her mouth, wanting to laugh and cry, "It''s not like, it''s true! My queen mother acquiesced."


    "It really worked?"


    "real."


    "Okay, then I''ll invite you to drink milk tea."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan smiled happily, "Let''s go! Drink milk tea."


    Zheng Yihua picked up the bag and violin case on the ground, took Gu Xinyan''s hand, turned her head and smiled softly, "Let''s go!"


    "Hey!" Seeing them running out of the backstage hand in hand, Gu Haoran quickly stretched out his hands and shouted, "Where are you going? Let''s celebrate together."


    How could the two of them listen to him? They ran out of the gymnasium, hailed a taxi and left...


    Chen Yilan smiled faintly and asked Gu Jincheng, "Are you disappointed?"


    The daughter ran away with him again.


    Gu Jincheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at her, "I got a good son-in-law, why should I be disappointed?"


    "Look, look how proud you are. I''ll see how happy you are when he''s worthless."


    "Underestimate my vision. Even if he is worthless in the army, he will be my good son-in-law when he returns to his hometown. I can teach him how to do business."


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, I said, are you also fascinated by that kid? What''s the matter, don''t you think he''s bad?"


    Gu Haoran opened a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, saw his parents talking about Zheng Yihua face to face, ignoring his own existence, so he raised his hand and waved among them...


    "Hey, I said dad, mom, don''t forget that there is another son, and another, look here..."


    He nodded to himself, with a bright smile in his eyes, and the light flickered, "I, I! Gu Haoran, your precious little son."


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan turned to look at him and laughed out loud.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes were fixed, and he raised his hand and shook five claw chestnuts on his head, with a touch of affection, "Stinky boy, what kind of presence are you looking for?"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran wrapped his arms around their shoulders happily, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you two will only love Zheng Yihua and not me in the future."


    In the back seat of the taxi.


    Gu Xinyan leaned her head on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, holding one of his arms with both hands, her face was full of happiness.


    Raising her head, she looked at Zheng Yihua''s handsome face with a smile, the sweetness in her heart seemed to flow out of her clear eyes, and she said in a sweet voice, "Yihua, those little things, the grass ring and the grass heart are all made by you in the mountains. of?"


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua lowered his head and looked at her, with a slight smile in his eyes, "Go back to the cave, and weave when I miss you."


    After finishing speaking, he moved his lips together and kissed her forehead lightly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, took the opportunity to hook his head, and was about to kiss his lips when the car stopped suddenly...


    The two of them were startled, and immediately straightened up, their faces blushing.


    The male driver rolled his eyes at the rearview mirror and smiled faintly, "Sorry, the light is red." Seeing the distressed expressions of the two young men, he teased again, "Take me as air, and continue making out."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help knocking on the back of his chair, and said loudly: "Master, don''t talk! I won''t treat you as dumb!"


    The driver quickly turned the rearview mirror in one direction and closed his mouth.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head, looked at the charmingly smiling Gu Xinyan, pinched her nose lovingly, "Domineering!"


    "Do you like it?" Gu Xinyan winked mischievously.


    "I like... your strengths and weaknesses."


    "Hehe!" Gu Xinyan hugged his arm happily, and pressed her face against his neck.

 Chapter 820

    Gray Street, neon lights flashing, clean and beautiful.


    The Yilan milk tea shop in the center is lit with orange-red lights, and the light covers the beautifully decorated scenery like a dream.


    There are three little girls on the night shift today, and Shen Yijia is among them.


    "welcome!"


    Shen Yijia, who lowered her head to pull the cabinet, heard the footsteps, said with a smile, suddenly raised her head, and saw the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of her, her face turned red.


    "Sister..." She opened her mouth in surprise.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. Not only did I see them tonight, but they also held hands.


    Her heart suddenly lost its rhythm, fast and astringent.


    Zheng Yihua, what you like in the end is this beautiful and temperamental beauty.


    "Hello!" Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua said at the same time, and smiled at each other.


    Shen Yijia blushed and looked flustered, "Sister, brother, you...do you want milk tea?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s his favorite drink."


    "it is good."


    When they got to the old seat and sat down, Zheng Yihua asked casually, "If you don''t mention which flavor, can she know?"


    "Haha... Honey, you forgot that she liked you? A girl will never forget her favorite idol and his hobbies."


    Sure enough, Shen Yijia brought them two cups of steaming bubble tea.


    After she put it down, she looked at Zheng Yihua shyly, and asked, "I heard that there is a violinist at the star concert tonight, is he you?"


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback, "The news is so fast?"


    "It was broadcast live, but only soft music is allowed in our store... I heard a customer saying that he was watching with his mobile phone. I took a peek and found that the person on it looked like you."


    "It''s him." Gu Xinyan replied with a smile, "He played several songs."


    "Brother Zheng, you are amazing. When I get home, I will watch the replay."


    Zheng Yihua blushed slightly, and nodded. When she left, he looked at Gu Xinyan and smiled slightly, "Does the whole world know that I''m in love with you now?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and jokingly said: "No! People all over the world know you, know Little Pickled Cabbage, she is your girlfriend."


    "Haha..." Zheng Yihua let out a clear laugh, "Your niece is really smart and cute, but I never thought that your son would call me little daddy directly."


    "I taught."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t agree?"


    "Do you dare?" Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand with a smile, pinched his chin lightly, her clear eyes sparkled, "I will haunt you for the rest of my life, if you don''t agree, I will also chase you."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, kissed her palm lightly, her smiling eyes were full of tenderness, "Don''t chase after me, I will always wait for you at the same place!"


    Gu Xinyan looked at his face shyly, and said excitedly with her lips¡ª¡ª


    I love you!


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, took a sip of her milk tea, and said intentionally, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Gu Xinyan kicked him from below, smiling coquettishly, "Don''t pretend."


    "I really don''t understand, why don''t you say it again?" He looked serious and leaned over to bring his face closer to her.


    Gu Xinyan looked at his three-dimensional handsome face under the light, and couldn''t help but love him in her heart. She stretched out her hand and patted him lightly, "Bad guy."


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes, stretched out her long arms, and gently pinched her cheek, "I was led to ruin by you."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled happily at him.


    Zheng Yihua gently brushed the hair on her forehead, a pair of starry sky-like eyes sparkled, the corners of her mouth curled up in a handsome curve, and she smiled purely and warmly.


    "Do you want a bowl of instant noodles?" He asked softly.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, I will take you home later, your brother has supper."


    "He''s waiting for us?"


    "Yes, your brother is very happy tonight. When he saw you playing the piano on stage, he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear."


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes slightly, held the straw in his hand, and said sincerely: "He is stable now, thanks to you."


    Gu Xinyan held one of his hands, looked at him tenderly, "He is your brother, I should help him, in the future when you are in the army, I will visit him often, don''t worry."


    Zheng Yihua smiled gratefully, turned her hand slightly, and pinched the middle finger of her left hand lightly with two slender fingers. With the other hand, she pulled out a grass-woven ring from her pocket...


    With tenderness, he carefully put the grass ring on her finger.


    Then he took her hand to his lips, and he kissed it.


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. When she withdrew her hand, her lips lightly fell on the grass ring...


    It seems that the grass ring with the warmth of the beloved boy, the starlight at night and the dew is more precious than the diamond ring.


    The three girls at the counter looked at them from time to time, and one of the tall ones couldn''t help pulling Shen Yijia''s hand lightly when he saw this scene.


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect that they would walk together and be so romantic and happy."


    Shen Yijia felt a little sour in his heart, but still had a smile on his face, "I should have guessed that he likes this woman, because he only smiles when I find him with this woman."


    "Yeah, before when he came alone, he would have no expression on his face, and he wouldn''t talk to anyone, but now he smiles so much."


    "Because he is facing a woman he loves."


    That''s why he was naturally relaxed, and all the joy in his heart bloomed from his face.


    I''m really envious!


    Will they come often in the future? Do they both appear here every time?


    "Yi Hua, take a good look at this place tonight, you won''t come here often in the future." Walking out of Yilan Milk Tea Shop, Gu Xinyan held his hand and said.


    Zheng Yihua stood on the street, looking at this beautiful street, deeply moved.


    "I have fond memories of this place, and honestly, if I don''t visit for a year, I''ll miss it."


    "Don''t worry, I will often record a video and send it to you."


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, pointed to the place where he once stood there playing the violin, and said seriously, "I also want to erect a statue of you here to tell people that this is the favorite place of a former violinist."


    "Okay, you''d better put a hat on me." A smile flashed in Zheng Yihua''s eyes.


    "Why are you wearing a hat?"


    "I''m afraid that the sun and rain will ruin my face, and people won''t recognize me as Chen Nuo''s boyfriend."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan smiled happily, "You are so bold on stage tonight, people have already remembered your face, but not many people know that the woman you love is me."


    bang!


    Just as she finished speaking, a strange voice suddenly came from behind.


    The two turned around and saw a drink cart pulled by an old woman. The wheel on the left was embedded in the gap of the manhole cover, and a money box on it fell off.


    "ginger¡­¡­"


    As soon as Gu Xinyan uttered a word, Mother Jiang raised her head, glanced over with a cold look, and "stopped" Gu Xinyan''s next words.


    "Grandma, don''t panic, I''ll help you."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t pay much attention to the change in Mother Jiang''s expression. He handed the violin to Gu Xinyan, put down his bag, and hurried over.


    Mother Jiang didn''t change her face, Zheng Yihua helped her pull the wheel, then bent down to pick up the money box, but Mother Jiang suddenly yelled: "Go away!"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then got up and looked at her inexplicably...

 Chapter 821

    Mother Jiang snatched the money box from him, and stared at him strangely, "Do you like Gu Xinyan?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Yihua replied frankly, gazing slightly, "You know us?"


    Mother Jiang didn''t answer him directly, she glared at Gu Xinyan angrily with a sullen face, and then turned her eyes to Zheng Yihua''s face, "Do you also like this kind of bad divorced woman?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned, his expression was filled with displeasure.


    He sternly said: "Mother-in-law, what do you mean? There are many divorced women in the world, don''t they all look like good women to you? Mother-in-law, you are also a woman. Your attitude and tone are too bad right?"


    As soon as Gu Xinyan was mentioned, the handsome young guy in front of him became angry, and Jiang''s mother couldn''t help but blink.


    "You... I''m a good person, don''t regret it then!"


    Zheng Yihua''s brows were sullen, and he looked her up and down, "It''s really strange, mother-in-law, who are you? Why are you dictating my relationship with Gu Xinyan?"


    "She is Jiang Manli''s mother." After Gu Xinyan spoke, she walked up and looked at Jiang''s mother with a look of hatred, "Jiang Manli is the woman who ruined my marriage."


    After Zheng Yihua finished listening, the big-bellied lady whom she had seen in the Oriental Plaza immediately appeared in front of her eyes.


    On that day, Zheng Yihua told himself in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Be strong and work hard! Only in this way can Gu Xinyan be protected.


    Let others see, it''s not that she doesn''t have good men to like her!


    she has! I have Zheng Yihua!


    Stretching out his hand, he tightly hugged Gu Xinyan''s waist, declaring himself as Gu Xinyan''s flower protector with actions.


    Looking at Mother Jiang again, there was a faint coldness in his eyes, his handsome face became cold, and he said lightly: "Since mother-in-law doesn''t need our help, then let''s go."


    "Stop!" Seeing them turn around, Mother Jiang wanted to stop them again.


    But the two of them didn''t look back, one was carrying a violin and the other was carrying a backpack and walked forward.


    Mother Jiang looked at their handsome backs, and her heart was going crazy...


    Why?


    Why is Gu Xinyan''s life so good?


    Although this boy is dressed in general, his temperament is too noble, especially his appearance far surpasses Mi Zhibo, and he seems to love Gu Xinyan so much.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua walked hand in hand, thinking of a man who would take care of her from now on, she smiled happily all the way, and couldn''t hide the sweetness of happiness.


    It was half past eleven at night when the two of them returned to Zheng''s small courtyard at the south gate.


    Under the grape arbor with a light on, Zheng Yanan was sitting at the stone table peeling beans, beside Yao Susu was holding a thin fan in one hand and holding his arm in the other, with her head resting on his shoulder, as if she was asleep.


    "Brother." Zheng Yihua called softly.


    Zheng Yanan was startled, only to find that Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan had quietly entered the courtyard.


    He wanted to stand up happily, moved his body, turned his head to look at Yao Susu, and immediately patted her face lightly, "Susu, Miss Gu is here, wake up quickly."


    Yao Susu opened her eyes in a daze, "Where is it?"


    "Susu!" Gu Xinyan smiled and shook her hand.


    Yao Susu''s blurry vision lit up, she opened her eyes wide, and jumped up suddenly, "Big aunt, big aunt!"


    She ran over, hugged Gu Xinyan excitedly, and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, "Great, great! Both Grandpa and Grandma agreed with you."


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes strangely, "Who told you?"


    "I called Moxue, because I couldn''t bear it anymore, and you didn''t come back, so I asked her, and she said that you two have hope." Yao Susu was so excited that her words lost her rhythm.


    Letting go of Gu Xinyan, she rushed over to hug Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua''s body froze, she tried to raise her head, and raised both hands, "Sister Susu, I''m holding something, wow... my hands are so sore."


    Yao Susu pursed her lips, patted him on the shoulder, and blamed him with a smile, "I knew you wanted to be hugged by the eldest aunt, well, I''ll help you take the things in, and then the four of us will drink some wine to celebrate."


    After returning home, Zheng Yanan made two side dishes, fried a large plate of dumplings, and bought a bottle of ordinary red wine.


    He filled up the four small glasses with a smile, raised the glasses and said, "Come on, everyone, let''s make a toast to our future happiness!"


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua smiled at each other, their eyes brimming with happiness.


    "Cheers!" The four cups collided together.


    "Ahem..." Yao Susu was still laughing while drinking, and choked her throat because she drank too fast.


    With this cough, she tilted her body, grabbed Zheng Yanan''s arm and blamed, "Why are you pouring so much?"


    Zheng Yanan laughed, "You are stupid, you can have a drink."


    Yao Susu blushed and raised her head, "Cheers, isn''t it just the end?"


    Zheng Yanan hugged her and said happily: "You are really sincere."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    After supper, it was almost one o''clock in the morning, and Yao Susu, who was overwhelmed by alcohol, was helped into the room by Zheng Yanan to rest.


    When he came out again, he saw Zheng Yihua sitting in the courtyard with Gu Xinyan''s arms around her. Gu Xinyan''s head was resting on his shoulder, looking intimate. Both of them were looking up at the night sky, and they quietly retreated into the room...


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to make money." Zheng Yihua said softly.


    "I know." Gu Xinyan felt sore in her heart, she turned to look at him, "But I don''t want you to go to the mountains."


    Zheng Yihua held her hand tightly, "I won''t go, before I go to the army, I will stay with you in this city, I will make money during the day, and spend some time watching the stars with you at night."


    "Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan was moved, with tears in her eyes, "Thank you."


    Zheng Yihua looked into her eyes tenderly, touched the grass ring in her hand, "Don''t thank me in the future, this is what I should do, now I have nothing, all I can give you is a heart, to accompany you with your heart you."


    "That''s enough." Gu Xinyan put her arms around his shoulders and said excitedly, "I''m happier if you promise to stay with me than anything else you can give me."


    "Don''t you blame me for spending so little time with you every day?"


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she raised her head slightly, "What do you want to do?"


    "I accepted a translation job from a unit, and they asked me to translate a few papers, because the time left for me was only one month, and I had to earn a full 30,000 yuan.


    I''m going to translate during the day, play the violin on the bridge or square at night, and deliver milk in the morning... I''ll do the math, and I can earn 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. "


    Gu Xinyan was extremely sad after hearing this, she grabbed his hand, "Yi Hua, can you stop working so hard? Can I give you the remaining 30,000?"


    "No! I can''t ask for any more money from you. You have given our family enough. Besides, I owe this debt, and I have to pay it myself,"


    He looked at Gu Xinyan earnestly, his eyes full of love, "Chen Nuo, from now on, you have to remember that I am a man and you are a woman, and I will take on all the burdens. From now on, you are only responsible for being happy and thinking about me." .¡±


    "Responsible for missing you?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving next month, don''t you miss me?"


    "I want to." Gu Xinyan let go of his hand, held his face gently, and looked at him affectionately, "I miss your eyes, nose, mouth, and I miss your heart even more..."


    "Chen Nuo..." Zheng Yihua felt his blood boil slowly, and slowly wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Brother." Gu Xinyan saw the blood in his eyes.


    His breathing was disordered, and the affection in his eyes was so strong that he couldn''t melt it.


    She closed her eyes gently, her rosy lips trembled slightly, her heart couldn''t help beating "plop plop"...

 Chapter 822

    Under the faint orange-red light, her slender eyelashes covered her eyelids, the curves were soft, and the collagen on her face was glowing charmingly. Under the straight bridge of the nose, a red lip was moist and shiny, making it attractive to pick.


    Zheng Yihua suddenly felt that his mouth was a little dry, how many times he imagined the feeling of kissing her lips, and now he could easily get it, but he was so nervous that he almost stopped breathing.


    His heart was beating like a drum, beating wildly, and the heat on his face was so hot that it reached the roots of his ears.


    After staring at Gu Xinyan''s charming lips for a long time, Zheng Yihua slowly lowered her head, and gently covered her lips with trembling lips...


    The moment their lips touched, they took a breath at the same time, and then they hugged each other tightly, their excited hearts collided tightly...


    One is jerky, the other is fiery, love and entanglement, even the night becomes pink and beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zheng Yihua felt that Gu Xinyan''s breathing was about to stop, she lay limply in his arms, her face was as red as a peach blossom.


    He reluctantly let go of her mouth, raised his head with messy breathing, looked tenderly at Gu Xinyan''s beautiful pink face, and gasped, "I almost committed a crime."


    Gu Xinyan''s mind was dull, and she took a long breath before slowly opening her eyes.


    Looking at the magnified face in front of her, a smile appeared in her glistening eyes, and her voice was sweet and soft, "Brother, we are lovers."


    "Yes, we are lovers."


    Zheng Yihua smiled handsomely, his deep eyes were more beautiful and charming than the starry sky, he lowered his head, and gently sucked her soft lips...


    "Very sweet."


    Gu Xinyan was half lying in his arms, her fingers gently stroked his chin, her feminine taste was soft and mellow, "Wait until you marry me."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua caressed her smooth cheek with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice, "I will definitely come to marry you."


    Gu Xinyan hugged his neck happily, and kissed his sexy Adam''s apple with her wet lips...


    Brother, I''ll wait for you!


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan turned over on the bed, opened her eyes and looked at the floor lamp in the corner of the sofa...


    The light was still on, and the husband had already gone to bed, but his daughter never came back.


    Getting up quickly, she took off her pajamas and put on a skirt.


    As soon as the feet landed on the ground, the husband behind him made a low voice: "What are you doing up again? You got up three times this night, and you still keep people from sleeping?"


    Chen Yilan turned her head and glared at him, "You go to sleep, I''ll go out for a while."


    "It''s almost two o''clock in the morning, so you can take a rest." Gu Jincheng went to hold her hand.


    Chen Yilan flicked her hair and threw it on her husband, "If she doesn''t come back, I won''t be able to sleep."


    Gu Jincheng sighed helplessly, "You agree that they are together, why don''t you feel relieved? They are both adults, so you just let them go."


    Chen Yilan took two steps, then suddenly turned back, bent down and stared at her husband''s face.


    "Hey, don''t forget, that kid is going to the army next month. If the two of them can''t control themselves and let your daughter become pregnant, do you think it will be good for that kid?"


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng widened his eyes, and the sleepy man was immediately swept away by his wife''s words. He sat up suddenly, lifted the quilt, "I''m going to make a phone call."


    Chen Yilan pressed his shoulder, "Don''t worry, Xinyan didn''t bring her mobile phone with her at all, and her mobile phone is still with me."


    Gu Jincheng raised his head, "Hit that kid."


    "Do you know that kid''s number?"


    "Call Haoran." After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he put on his shoes and walked out of the room.


    The husband and wife were walking towards the study one after the other, when suddenly the little fur ball yelled a few times from the yard, Gu Jincheng paused, and then faintly heard a sound from the direction of the gate.


    "Xinyan is back?" His eyes lit up.


    Chen Yilan quickly said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Outside the gate, a taxi was waiting with its lights on, and at the open gate, Gu Xinyan was in front of Master Miao, with a small bird hugging Zheng Yihua''s waist.


    "Take a day off tomorrow, I''m so tired today."


    Looking at her pretty face, Zheng Yihua raised his hand, and with a bit of obsession, he gently lifted up the short hair that fell on the side of her face, and stroked her ears back and forth with his fingers.


    "Don''t worry, I hold my body very well, just sleep for four or five hours."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing at the slight itchiness brought about by the sliding of his fingers. She grabbed his fingers and bit them lightly in her mouth. Her clear eyes sparkled with attachment.


    Zheng Yihua lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and said softly: "Okay, let''s go in."


    The taxi driver poked his head out and saw that they were hugging each other, reluctantly, and they hadn''t separated after ten minutes, so he couldn''t help but smiled helplessly and scratched his scalp.


    After thinking about it, he pressed the horn...


    beep!


    Chen Yilan, who had just rushed over, was displeased by the crisp and short sound of the horn. She raised her chin to Master Miao: "Tell the driver not to honk the horn at night."


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled, she hastily let go of Zheng Yihua''s waist, and grabbed his hand.


    Zheng Yihua also looked a little embarrassed, he smiled slightly, and nodded to Chen Yilan, "I''m sorry, Auntie, for waking you up."


    Chen Yilan looked him up and down, and found that he had changed into a set of casual clothes, and he still looked energetic.


    She cleared her throat, her expression seemed serious and calm, "Since you''re here, come in and have a seat."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, but before he could react, Gu Xinyan happily tugged at his arm and said happily, "Mom let you in."


    "It''s too late." Zheng Yihua pulled out her hand and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll come to visit another day."


    As soon as I turned around, I suddenly found that the taxi had driven away.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her mother, and immediately said: "Yi Hua, go inside, if you must go back, I''ll ask our driver to take you."


    Zheng Yihua hesitated, and Chen Yilan glanced at him, "It''s almost dawn, what are you going to do? Our house has a guest room, come in."


    After finishing speaking, she waved to Master Miao, "Close the door."


    Walking into the magnificent Gu family''s villa, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help being a little cautious. After taking off his shoes, he let Gu Xinyan lead him into the living room.


    It is also strange that in a few minutes, a guest room on the second floor has been cleaned up by the butler.


    He came downstairs with a smile and said to Chen Yilan: "Madam, the guest''s room has been tidied up."


    As he said that, he took a good look at Zheng Yihua, and a hint of surprise and appreciation obviously flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Find Xiao Zheng a new set of pajamas, and tell the chef to get richer sooner."


    "Yes." The butler left.


    Gu Xinyan pulled Zheng Yihua with a smile and wanted to talk, but Chen Yilan cast a stern look over her and frowned, "Xinyan, what time is it? Are you still letting him sleep?"


    Gu Xinyan paused, her eyes fluttered, recalling her mother''s words, she couldn''t help being elated.


    Is this the rhythm of feeling sorry for your son-in-law?


    "Yi Hua, let''s go! Go to sleep." She cheerfully dragged Zheng Yihua upstairs.


    When she reached the door of the guest room, Chen Yilan pulled her arm out, "Let the housekeeper take care of Xiao Zheng, you go back to the room!"


    "Mom..." Gu Xinyan still wanted to hold off for a few minutes, "Can I go up later? He is unfamiliar."


    "No!" Chen Yilan said firmly.

 Chapter 823

    Zheng Yihua looked at Gu Xinyan''s lovely appearance lovingly and affectionately, pursed his lips and smiled, seeing her looking at him wrongedly, he waved his hands, "Go to sleep, I''m fine, good night!"


    Gu Xinyan stuck out her tongue, "...good night!"


    Upstairs, Chen Yilan stretched out her hand and twisted her ear, and blamed: "You, you, you became a girl who didn''t grow up when you met him, why are you a woman in front of others, but such a little bird in front of him?" Are you dependent?"


    Gu Xinyan touched her ears, pursed her lips, and said quietly: "Mom, how do I know this?


    I feel happy and happy in front of him, my heart is full of... all those sweet and soft things, I can''t even be strong even if I want to be strong. "


    Chen Yilan looked at her with a helpless expression, "It seems that only he can control you, I have never seen you cling to a boy so much."


    When I was in love with Mi Zhibo before, I had never seen her so tender and sweet, she was completely like a proud lady, but this one, she is full of tenderness, not only love, but also maternal love, right?


    "Mom, I feel that I have only now found the one in my life."


    Gu Xinyan smiled happily, took Chen Yilan''s arm, and was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, "He is really good, pure and warm, I wish I could marry him tomorrow! Then I can bite him and bite him as I like."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan opened her mouth in surprise, staring at her daughter as if looking at an alien...


    "Mom, did I say something wrong?" Seeing her mother''s expression, Gu Xinyan smiled and blinked.


    "I said, daughter, you really treat him like a piece of fresh meat, and still bite him." Chen Yilan shook her head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "I have goosebumps all over my body."


    "Hahaha...Mom, I''m expressing how much I love him."


    "Don''t get tired of crooked, stand up for me now!"


    Chen Yilan straightened her, pinched her hands, stroked her neck, and circled her up and down, her eyes swept over her legs...


    Gu Xinyan was a little confused at first, but soon understood the meaning from her mother''s eyes.


    "Mom!" She blushed, "Have you messed up your mind?"


    Chen Yilan gave her a white look, "What''s dirty? You went out for hours and didn''t come back until two o''clock in the morning. As a mother, can I not suspect what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xinyan twitched the corners of her lower lips, couldn''t help laughing, and whispered in her mother''s ear: "Mom, even if I want to have sex with him, he''s still a bitch, very shy. Okay."


    Uh... Chen Yilan''s face was going to be red when her daughter said it.


    She pushed Gu Xinyan away and said angrily, "Daughter, why aren''t you ashamed? You should have thought of this when you chose him, and you should have thought of the emptiness and loneliness that you will endure from now on! You still want to train him Become a real man?"


    Gu Xinyan pouted, "Mom, is there something wrong?"


    "wrong!"


    "why?"


    Chen Yilan poked her on the forehead, "Why don''t you think about it, he is going to be a soldier, how could he be with you the one who was too early?


    If you are pregnant, can he still stay in the army? This is a violation of discipline, do you know? Let me tell you, your dad has great hopes for him! "


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered, she was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, she looked at her mother, "Mom, according to what you said, I can''t share the same bed with him these few years?"


    "You think beautifully!"


    "Mom, what year is it? Can''t it be avoided? Do you think I''m not sensible?"


    "You are very sensible, can you be ignorant after your child is born? But do you know? He is still young, if he has sex with you prematurely..."


    Chen Yilan seemed to be unable to speak, she blushed slightly, and stopped talking.


    Gu Xinyan was curious and approached her, "What will happen?"


    Chen Yilan gave her a sharp look, "I don''t understand even if I become a mother, really, he''s full of blood, so naturally he misses you all day long!"


    After listening, Gu Xinyan straightened her body and said very firmly: "Yi Hua won''t! He is a very restrained and self-controlled boy!"


    "Okay! Then let him continue!" Chen Yilan turned to leave after finishing speaking.


    Gu Xinyan stepped forward to hold her back, and said with a smile: "Mom, since you agree to our relationship, can you smile in front of him in the future? Don''t keep a straight face?


    Yi Hua doesn''t have a father or a mother, so pitiful, why don''t you give him some maternal love? "


    Chen Yilan glared at her, "Should I hug him in my arms and call him my sweetheart?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and raised her hand quickly, "I don''t need this one, I really don''t need it, hehe...you just need to show a smile and love him like Haoran."


    Chen Yilan wanted to laugh, but held back, she shook her hand, "Wash up and go to bed early!" After stepping out the door, she muttered again, "Damn girl, I only have him in my eyes."


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, closed the door lightly, leaned against the door and giggled for a while, and then happily went to the bathroom...


    Chen Yilan went downstairs, saw the butler had come out of the guest room, and asked him softly, "Is Xiao Zheng still used to it?"


    The housekeeper smiled, "Maybe I have never seen such luxurious facilities and high-end appliances in the room, so he stood with his pajamas all the time, looking very cute."


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Where has he seen anything from a wealthy family? He came from a poor village and lived a poor life. Even if he came to the city, he couldn''t live in a big hotel. It''s normal for him to feel uncomfortable for a while."


    "Madam, the young man looks good, simple and clean."


    "Yeah, except for his young age, there is nothing wrong with him."


    The butler laughed, "Ma''am, it''s good to be young, the lady will love him."


    Chen Yilan smiled, "Yeah, she was in pain, worried that I would treat him badly.


    Wilbur, you go to rest, you will have breakfast in a few hours, you have to tell the servants to pay attention, be polite and respectful to this future son-in-law, and don''t allow any neglect or any gossip! "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Chen Yilan then entered the bedroom.


    Gu Jincheng hadn''t slept yet. He leaned on the bedside to read a book. Seeing his wife come in, he immediately asked her, "How is it? Is Xiao Zheng still used to it?"


    Chen Yilan rolled his eyes at him, "Why do you care about him everywhere? Why don''t you ask me if I''m tired?"


    "Okay, you''re tired." Gu Jincheng got off the ground, picked her up and put her on the bed, "I''ll give you a massage."


    Chen Yilan grinned and laughed, "Damn old man..."


    "Don''t move, just lie down like this." Gu Jincheng sat on the edge of the bed, gently squeezed and slid his hands on her back, looking at the half of his wife''s face lying on the side on the bed, a hint of distress slowly appeared in his eyes .


    "Thank you, wife."


    After being married for so many years, when she suddenly heard her husband''s words from the bottom of her heart, Chen Yilan''s nose was sore, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She choked up and said, "You didn''t know I worked hard until today?"


    "I''m sorry, I was busy with my career before, and I didn''t take good care of you. Well, after I''ve been busy for a while, we''d better go back to London."


    "I also want to have a good rest, and I also want to be like the old man, driving around the world with a group of friends, but think about it, besides Xin Yan who is not married, there is Hao Ran, and our grandchildren are all so young. "


    How can you settle down and enjoy happiness?


    She had so much to worry about.

 Chapter 824

    Gu Jincheng said: "Honey, let''s look at it more carefully. I still say that the children and grandchildren have their own blessings. The children are still obedient. After the matter of Xinyan is finalized, these children will go to school. Next month Just go back to London."


    "I hope so too, but the children are not around, and I miss them very much." Chen Yilan sighed softly and closed her eyes.


    Gu Jincheng gently massaged her, and Chen Yilan, who gradually felt comfortable, fell asleep after a while...


    Gu Jincheng gently pulled up the quilt to cover her, bent down and gently brushed the hair falling on his wife''s face behind her ears, with gentle eyes, lowered her head and kissed her face.


    next morning.


    Zheng Yihua woke up when the morning sun fell on the window sill.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the luxurious ceiling lamp above his head in a daze, feeling like he was dreaming...


    In one day, his whole life seemed to undergo a major change. Not only did he gain the trust and permission of the elders of the Gu family, he won their hearts, and he also walked into the "rich family" in the middle of the night.


    Really proud!


    Although he had learned about the Gu family''s situation on the Internet, he never expected that a villa would amaze him.


    Not to mention the owner''s room, it''s just a guest room. You can go to Lanhaitang to build a bungalow with any decorations in it.


    It''s no wonder so many people want to enter a wealthy family. The luxury here is beyond his imagination and inestimable as a child in a mountain village. Therefore, when he stepped into the villa, he was really shocked...


    Compared with Gu Xinyan, the disparity between the rich and the poor can be said to be the same as heaven and earth.


    However, the rich girl fell in love with him.


    And he also shielded her true identity, and fell in love with her without hesitation.


    Now, he was sitting on the bed, looking around at the furnishings in the room, touching the silk pajamas on his body, thinking that the woman he loved was born in this family, and he began to be unable to "shield" this reality.


    Heart, suddenly a little chaotic, a little astringent.


    Gu Xinyan, if you choose me, will you regret it?


    I don''t need a penny of your family''s property, but are you willing to give up your glory and wealth?


    Zheng Yihua got out of bed, opened the curtains, and looked at the beautiful sky dyed red by the rays of the sun, but couldn''t feel relaxed and happy.


    At this time, the door knocked.


    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, looked down at the pajamas on her body, and was about to change her own clothes when the door was suddenly opened.


    "hello!"


    Gu Xinyan, who was already dressed up, poked her head in with a smile. That smiling face was comparable to the rising sun, pink and beautiful, captivating.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart fluttered, and the sourness floating in her heart was instantly wiped away by her sweet smile.


    "Hey!" He smiled handsomely.


    Seeing that he was smiling and in good spirits, Gu Xinyan slipped in, opened her arms and threw herself into his arms...


    Raising her head, she pouted and smiled, "Come on, good morning kiss."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips first, "That''s it."


    Suddenly two red clouds flew up on Zheng Yihua''s face, he grabbed her head and kissed her passionately.


    Gu Xinyan mischievously wanted to deepen the kiss, but someone knocked on the door again, and it was still ajar...


    "Ahem!" It was Chen Yilan.


    She stood at the door, pretending that she didn''t see the intimacy of the young couple, "Xinyan, come out."


    Gu Xinyan made a face at Zheng Yihua, fearing that he would be overwhelmed, so she gently comforted him: "It''s okay, you go wash up, I''ll come in later."


    Zheng Yihua smiled and nodded.


    Gu Xinyan went out, closed the door, pulled her mother aside, and stared at her resentfully, "Mom, why did you follow me so early in the morning? How bad is this? You will scare Yi Hua like this."


    Chen Yilan rolled her eyes at her, angry and helpless, "You! You just got up and ran down to see him. There is no woman like you. I blush for you!"


    "Mom, I''m worried that he''s going to be a baby." As she spoke, she shook her lake-blue skirt and blinked, "I''m dressed quite orthodox."


    "Come on, you haven''t slept all night, and you''ve been thinking about him all the time, wishing that the morning would be bright, and you''d like to dress up in bed so that you can see him!" Chen Yilan finished her reproach, and took her hand, "Come with me!"


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yilan didn''t speak, and directly pulled her daughter into her bedroom, then opened the closet, took out two sets of clothes and stuffed them into her hands.


    "Since you want to be the son-in-law of my Gu family, you have to look good when you go out. You can''t wear the clothes on the street stall anymore. It''s shabby."


    Gu Xinyan saw that the clothes in her hand were all famous brands, and they hadn''t even opened the packaging, so she couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "Mom, when did you buy these clothes?"


    "I bought it for Haoran. Originally, the concert was over, and I wanted to give it to him as a gift. Now that I think about it, I should give it to you, my beloved."


    "Long live mother!" Gu Xinyan jumped up happily, put her arm around her mother, and kissed her passionately on the face.


    "You damn girl..."


    Chen Yilan saw her run away after kissing, wiped her face, and scolded, but couldn''t stop the smile from her eyes.


    When Gu Xinyan came to the guest room, seeing Zheng Yihua coming out of the bathroom, she happily raised the clothes in her hand and smiled sweetly, "Did you see that? Did you see it? These are the clothes your mother-in-law gave you."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback, "Auntie gave it to me?"


    "Yes, come on!" Gu Xinyan took apart one of the GUCCI summer suits, picked up the crisp white shirt, and gestured on him, with a satisfied expression, "Wow, so handsome!"


    Yes, so handsome, not to mention Zheng Yihua''s good looks, even with ordinary looks, wearing such high-end clothes will improve his appearance by three points.


    A man depends on clothes, a horse depends on a saddle... Everyone knows this truth.


    Zheng Yihua gently pushed Gu Xinyan''s hand away, smiled faintly, "I don''t wear it."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes froze, she stared at him blankly.


    "Chen Nuo, please understand me."


    "I don''t understand," Gu Xinyan couldn''t help complaining, shaking the clothes in her hands, "Why, why don''t you?


    This is a famous brand. You see, if you wear a set of silk pajamas now, your temperament will look even more noble. If you wear this famous brand shirt, you will go out... the grade will be different. "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua frowned, and stared at her with a slightly strange look, like disappointment and astonishment.


    But Gu Xinyan was still chattering, "Yi Hua, listen to me, my mother bought it for you. If you wear it, she will be happy! If you don''t wear it, it will be disrespectful to her. , be obedient, okay?"


    "Chen Nuo!" Zheng Yihua suddenly raised his voice.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then stared at his gloomy face, and immediately realized what she had said wrong.


    She opened her mouth and scratched her head again, "I... what did I just say?"


    Zheng Yihua sighed lightly, put his hands lightly on her shoulders, lowered his head slightly, and looked at her sincerely.


    "I know that I am not good enough for you in terms of status. I can only wear ordinary clothes when I go out. People will look like a poor boy at first sight, but didn''t you know that I am poor when you liked me back then?


    The first time I met on a cruise ship, I was a poor student earning money by running the field. Now, I am not only poor, but also in debt... But have you ever disliked me? "


    Gu Xinyan shook her head hastily, "No, I never disliked it."

 Chapter 825

    Zheng Yihua looked serious, "Then why did you bring such expensive clothes here today? Why do you think that wearing them will improve my status? Chen Nuo, in terms of personality, I don''t think I am inferior to anyone else, we are also equal."


    "Yi Hua, I...I just want to persuade you to put it on, to make your mother happy." Gu Xinyan murmured, her face flushed.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua was unhappy, and felt that what she said before hurt his self-esteem, she couldn''t help but apologize, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take your feelings into consideration, I''ll take it back and return it to my mother."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand again, "Let''s put it in your room first, if it is returned to Auntie, she will definitely feel bad."


    "But you don''t wear them."


    "I don''t wear it now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t wear it after I marry you. I want to wait until I have the financial strength to afford this suit before I wear it."


    Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, "Yi Hua, it will be out of date."


    "No, it was bought by my mother-in-law. Even if it is out of date, I will wear it for her."


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan hugged him happily again, her eyes were red, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I will marry a chicken as I wish, marry... eh!"


    Her mouth was pressed with two fingers.


    Looking up, she stared at Zheng Yihua with sparkling eyes...


    Zheng Yihua stared quietly into her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I can''t give you anything now, I have already wronged you enough, don''t be like before, deliberately wearing clothes from the street stalls, deliberately making yourself look like a villager. Aunt."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan took his hand away and laughed.


    "Hehe... Now that I think about it, I really don''t think there is anything wrong with doing that before. Those clothes are quite comfortable to wear, and being a village girl is also pretty, what do you think?"


    "Yes! A village girl is also beautiful." Zheng Yihua pinched her nose lovingly, "I will make you happy in the future."


    "I know." Gu Xinyan grinned, and imitated his example and pinched the tip of his nose, "Then I''ll go out first, wait for me after you change your clothes, and I''ll take you downstairs for breakfast."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua nodded.


    Gu Xinyan left with two sets of new clothes.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Yihua put on his ordinary white casual top and a pair of khaki trousers. He wanted to send Gu Xinyan back, so he took a shower and changed into it.


    After tidying himself up, he opened the door and walked out of the room slowly.


    Bah!


    As soon as he stepped out, the sound of something falling suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    Zheng Yihua turned his head, and suddenly saw a door diagonally open, a beautiful long-haired girl was staring at him blankly, a thick book fell at her feet...


    is her?


    Zheng Yihua shuddered inexplicably, her eyes fixed on Shao Kexin''s face...


    "Hello." He nodded first.


    Shao Kexin came back to her senses in a panic, her face flushed, she quickly smiled back, and nodded, "Hello!"


    After finishing speaking, she bent down to pick up the book, and smiled mischievously, "When you appeared just now, I...I was so surprised, you, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "I sent Chen... Gu Xinyan back last night."


    "Oh, yes, you are in love," Shao Kexin laughed, her expression became natural, she took two steps forward, "You play the violin really well."


    "Thank you, may I ask you...are you from the Gu family or a relative?" Zheng Yihua asked curiously.


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    "Kexin!" Shao Kexin was about to introduce herself when Gu Xinyan appeared. She walked over and took Zheng Yihua''s arm, looking at Shao Kexin with a slight smile.


    "Yi Hua, let me introduce, she is the daughter of my father''s comrade-in-arms, her name is Shao Kexin, and she is from Kyoto."


    Zheng Yihua smiled and nodded, "Oh."


    "Kexin, let''s go down and have breakfast together." Gu Xinyan beckoned.


    "En." Shao Kexin smiled sweetly, and glanced at Zheng Yihua''s face again, her heart beating unsteadily.


    Gu Xinyan went downstairs with Zheng Yihua on her arm, while Shao Kexin was still standing there, full of thoughts, lamenting the wonders of the world.


    "Kexin." Gu Jincheng came out of the room, glanced at Zheng Yihua who was downstairs, then walked over to Shao Kexin and smiled slightly, "Do you think he looks a bit like your father?"


    "Yeah, Uncle, this really surprised me. Last night I...I ran up so impulsively," Shao Kexin said frankly, "But, I later felt that something was wrong. , my brother is dead, there is no way he can still live in this world."


    "Yeah, I suspected it at the beginning, but then I asked someone to go to Lanhaitang to check, and found that apart from being similar to your father, he is really someone else''s real son, and has no blood relationship with your Shao family."


    Shao Kexin''s face clearly showed a hint of disappointment, her shoulders slumped, "Oh...why not? If so, my grandfather, my father would be so happy."


    Gu Jincheng patted her on the shoulder lightly, half-jokingly said: "Okay, don''t think too much, otherwise, the way you look at him, people will mistakenly think that you are going to grab Xinyan''s boyfriend."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin laughed, "I know, many people thought so last night! But uncle, you don''t think so, because you know that I had an older brother."


    Yes, she had an older brother. Among the members of the Gu family, only Gu Jincheng knew about it, because this was the most painful thing in the Shao family''s heart, and Gu Jincheng didn''t even tell his wife.


    Besides, who wants to bring up the past?


    Dining room.


    Chen Yilan and the butler were already inside, and a row of servants were standing against the wall.


    When Gu Xinyan came in holding Zheng Yihua''s arm, Chen Yilan looked up, her expression changed slightly, her eyes glanced up and down Zheng Yihua faintly, and then slowly fell on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan sensed her mother''s strange expression, but with so many servants present, she couldn''t tell. Just as she was about to take Zheng Yihua to a seat, a row of servants suddenly bowed to them¡ª¡ª


    "welcome!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, it was the first time the Gu family had seen such a warm welcome ceremony.


    She turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua, and found that he was also a little surprised, but he quickly recovered and smiled back: "Good morning, everyone!"


    Chen Yilan saw that although he was dressed plainly, he had a clean and elegant demeanor, was gentle and refined, and understood etiquette. His displeased expression slightly improved, "Please sit down."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Zheng Yihua nodded to her again, smiling beautifully.


    This kind of boy is like a clivia plant soaked in dew in the morning, clear and elegant, making people have to love it.


    Chen Yilan didn''t want to complain anymore, so she asked everyone to sit down, and said to the housekeeper, "Bring the breakfast."


    "Yes." The butler nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the servants brought a rich breakfast to the table one by one.


    At this time, Gu Jincheng also led Shao Kexin in. Zheng Yihua stood up quickly when he saw him, "Good morning, uncle."


    "Okay, sit down." Gu Jincheng smiled and waved his hands, sat next to his wife, and turned to look at her, "Why hasn''t Haoran come back?"


    Last night Gu Haoran said that he would go to the hotel with the staff to celebrate, so he refused to go home with his parents.


    "It''s almost there." Chen Yilan said lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of a car outside, and after a while, Gu Haoran''s voice floated in clearly...


    "Good morning everyone! I''m back!"

 Chapter 826

    Everyone looked at the door and saw him smiling, wearing a set of white casual clothes and carrying a bag in his hand, looking refreshed.


    As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, he threw the bag to the housekeeper, "My sister''s things."


    "Mine?" Gu Xinyan was taken aback.


    Gu Haoran turned his head when he heard the sound, and suddenly saw that Zheng Yihua was also there, his jaw almost dropped in shock, "Mom..."


    He opened his eyes wide, looked at the parents on the main seat, and then at Zheng Yihua, then pulled the chair, sat next to Shao Kexin, and patted her arm lightly, looking serious.


    "Hey, Kexin, tell me, have my parents ignored you?"


    Shao Kexin looked at him strangely, "Why do you ignore me?"


    Gu Haoran smirked at Zheng Yihua who was opposite, and said to her: "See? That''s their beloved future son-in-law. This mother-in-law looks more and more happy when she sees her son-in-law. It''s different when she sees a daughter-in-law. The more she looks at her, the more uncomfortable she feels."


    Chen Yilan frowned when she heard this, and just about to reprimand him, Shao Kexin asked with a smile: "Why does it feel uncomfortable to see a daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah, don''t you know this saying? It is said that a son forgets his mother when he marries his wife!"


    "Gu Haoran!" Chen Yilan couldn''t bear it anymore, she stared at him displeasedly, "You talk nonsense as soon as you come back, I think you don''t need to eat breakfast, go back to your room and face the wall."


    "Hehe..." Except for Gu Jincheng, everyone present laughed.


    Gu Haoran held his head up and smiled, "Mom, what I''m talking about is a common saying that has been verified by thousands of years of history. If you don''t believe me, just ask Dad."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and became dignified, "Nonsense! Unfilial son! Eat your breakfast!"


    Gu Haoran quickly patted his mouth, "Just kidding, just kidding," then winked at Zheng Yihua, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, my parents are paper tigers."


    "Gu, Hao, of course!" Chen Yilan spoke again with serious eyes.


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes, picked up the milk cup and raised his head to "cuckoo", causing Shao Kexin beside him to cover his mouth and laugh.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said to Zheng Yihua: "My younger brother likes to make trouble. If he is at home, the house will not be quiet. If you get in touch with him a lot in the future, his mouth can trick a bird from a tree."


    "Stop!" Gu Haoran couldn''t help but speak again, "Sister, don''t spoil my good image, Kexin is still here, and I haven''t cheated her for so many days."


    Shao Kexin blushed and lowered her head to eat the sandwich.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at Gu Haoran sternly, Gu Haoran smiled shyly, took the hamburger and bit it into his mouth...


    "Let''s eat." Gu Xinyan moved several kinds of breakfast to Zheng Yihua, "This is Western food, this is Chinese food, take whatever you like, my mother specially prepared so much in the kitchen, if you don''t eat it, it will be a waste .¡±


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and smiled at her, then looked at Chen Yilan gratefully, nodded, "I''ll eat."


    Seeing that the future son-in-law has a good appetite, eats elegantly and quietly, and is not picky about food, Gu Jincheng and his wife couldn''t help but look at each other and smile slightly.


    After breakfast, Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua to visit the yard.


    Gu Jincheng glanced out through the window, and said to his wife beside him, "Tell Xiao Zheng not to leave, the whole family will get together at noon today."


    "So urgent?" Chen Yilan felt so enthusiastic, afraid that Zheng Yihua would not be used to it.


    "What''s the rush? I''m taking the children to Kyoto in the afternoon, and Kexin is leaving too. Let''s see her off."


    Speaking of Shao Kexin, Chen Yilan thought of her abnormal behavior last night.


    "Husband, who do you think Kexin has her eyes on? Is it Haoran, Rossi, or is she interested in Xiao Zheng?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "Don''t make wild guesses, the reason why she treated Xiao Zheng like that last night is because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Because he has the shadow of her father in his body."


    "Oh, no wonder you say that Zheng Yihua is like Shao Bing back then. Could it be that the ancestor of the Zheng family has a distant relationship with the ancestor of the Shao family?"


    "You think too much." Gu Jincheng didn''t want to say too much, he waved his hand, "Go and tell the kitchen to make more dishes for lunch."


    Chen Yilan hesitated, "What if Xiao Zheng doesn''t stay?"


    Gu Jincheng looked out the window again, and saw his daughter holding Zheng Yihua''s hand, pointing at the buildings in the yard and the helicopter, with a happy smile on his face...


    Seeing his daughter like this, Gu Jincheng seemed to be infected, and his eyebrows were also stained with a smile.


    "They just got our consent, and it''s hard to separate them at once. They will agree." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the stairs, remembered something, and turned his head again, "Later when my daughter comes back, you ask Xiao Zheng to come to my study."


    "Understood." Chen Yilan smiled and muttered, "This son-in-law is going to serve in the army just because you like it."


    The butler at the side just heard this, and he smiled and said, "Madam, did you forget? Mister was born in the army."


    "Yeah, just because Xiao Zheng is going to be a soldier, he added points in his heart without meeting him."


    "Young master is not bad. It makes people feel comfortable. This time, the young lady has found the right person."


    "Well, people are nice, but a little stubborn, Uncle, did you see that just now?


    He is now Xin Yan''s boyfriend, but he is still dressed so ordinaryly. I asked Xin Yan to give him new clothes, but he didn''t even wear them. "Chen Yilan showed a slight disappointment on her face.


    Wei Bo smiled slightly and said respectfully: "Ma''am, I think there is nothing wrong with him like this. He doesn''t covet wealth and honor, and doesn''t steal his mind with foreign things. Doesn''t it prove that he is a person with strict self-discipline?


    Such a boy is not easy to be tempted by external wealth or beauty, madam, you can have fun secretly, he must be a good son-in-law. "


    Hearing Uncle Wei''s words, Chen Yilan seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and her heart suddenly brightened.


    Yup! When Mi Zhibo learned that Gu Xinyan was the daughter of the wealthy Gu family, he immediately dumped his original girlfriend. Whatever Gu Xinyan gave him, he happily accepted, wishing that the Gu family would give him thousands of dollars.


    what''s the result?


    Facts have proved that Mi Zhibo has no good moral character, is easily tempted, and has no sense of responsibility for his wife and family.


    And this one...


    If you don¡¯t want expensive clothes today, what about money?


    Find a chance to test it out. If he is really what Wei Bo said, then this son-in-law, Chen Yilan, will definitely treat him like her own son.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan brought Zheng Yihua back.


    As soon as she arrived at the living room, Gu Xinyan said to her mother: "Mom, Yi Hua is going back. He is going to a cultural unit to get materials today."


    Chen Yilan was slightly surprised, "What are you doing with the materials?"


    "Translation, sixty thousand characters, the more you translate, the more you earn." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Chen Yilan was dumbfounded, her eyes flickered, she looked at Zheng Yihua, saw him nodding with a smile, she looked at Gu Xinyan again, "Hey, I said Xinyan, is our family short of money? How much does he want, you give him Ah, this..."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan quickly stopped her, and took Zheng Yihua''s arm, "Take a good look at your future son-in-law, it''s not like I haven''t said what you said, but he doesn''t want it."


    "Auntie, thank you for your kindness. When Chen Nuo met me, I had nothing but reading and playing the violin in my spare time. She loved me, and I loved her, not money. "


    After hearing his words, Chen Yilan''s heart skipped a beat...


    He really doesn''t want money!


    Could it be a fake?

 Chapter 827

    "Xiao Zheng, it''s okay if you want to help others translate, then go in the afternoon, play here in the morning, and we have dinner at noon, you can stay here, okay?"


    She asked with a smile, her attitude was much better than yesterday.


    Gu Xinyan tugged Zheng Yihua''s arm happily, smiling, "Promise, mom has already spoken."


    "But I... said I would go in the morning." Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, and thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll go to that unit first, and if there''s time, I''ll come back."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to embarrass him, so she turned to look at her mother, "Mom, is it okay?"


    Chen Yilan had no choice but to point upstairs, "Your dad wants to talk to him."


    When the two arrived in the study, Gu Xinyan said, "Dad, Yi Hua can only give you half an hour, hurry up, I''ll wait outside."


    Gu Jincheng gave them a strange look, then pointed to the sofa next to him, "Sit down first."


    Gu Xinyan blinked at her father, signaling him to take care of herself, then turned around and walked out of the study, closing the door gently...


    Because she was worried, she put her ear against the crack of the door and wanted to eavesdrop, but was dragged into the room by Chen Yilan who came up.


    "Tell me, why is he in such a hurry to make money?" Chen Yilan asked.


    "Mom, he owes Yin Ju 100,000 yuan."


    Chen Yilan was surprised, "One hundred thousand? What does he want with so much money? Yin Ju likes him, so he accepted it?"


    Gu Xinyan pouted, "Mom, you never knew him well. At that time, his mother was sick with stomach cancer. He wanted to save his mother, so he signed a labor contract with Yin Ju and paid his salary in advance...for this I don''t know how many times I have quarreled with Yin Ju."


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, and frowned slightly, "According to this, he went to the mountains to dig herbs and wild ginseng, and he was not afraid of hardship or death just to pay off his debts?"


    "Yes."


    "One hundred thousand yuan is a drizzle for you, so you can just help him?"


    "Mom, you really don''t understand him. He has already paid 70,000 yuan, and I don''t want me to pay back the remaining 30,000 yuan! He said this is a debt he owed, and he must bear it himself."


    After listening, Chen Yilan was full of thoughts, and stood there blankly...


    The housekeeper was right!


    In the study room, Gu Jincheng looked at this refreshing young man with a rare kind smile on his face.


    "Go to the army next month, right?" he said.


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua sat upright, looking respectful.


    Gu Jincheng nodded in satisfaction, "Is there any difficulty that needs our help?"


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Well, there are some things I can handle myself."


    Gu Jincheng thought for a while, and suddenly said: "The matter between you and Xinyan is settled in our hearts. You should deal with the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend first. When you come back in two years, if you think it''s okay, I''ll get you engaged again. what do you think?"


    "Thank you uncle, I have no objection." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    "Hehe...then it''s settled. You still have a month to go. Why don''t you learn to drive? We have a lot of small cars in our house. When you learn it, you can choose what kind of car you want to drive. You can also choose a new one. , Uncle will send you off."


    Gu Jincheng really likes him.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Zheng Yihua shook his head still politely, "I have a very tight schedule this month, and I want to make some money."


    "Make money?" Gu Jincheng twitched his eyelids, deeply surprised.


    He is already his own son-in-law, and he needs to go to Yeling Mountain to dig wild ginseng? Playing the violin on the street?


    "Yes, I still have some debts to pay, and I have to pay them off before I go to the army."


    "How many?"


    "There are thirty thousand more."


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng took out the wallet from his pocket without hesitation, took out a gold card and handed it over, "Here! This is uncle''s money, you take it and pay off the debt first."


    "No!" Zheng Yihua raised his hand to refuse, his face flushed, obviously moved, "Uncle, I can''t ask for your money, I''m young, I have hands and feet, I can earn money myself."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback for a moment, then stared, "Really don''t want it?"


    "Well, don''t!"


    Zheng Yihua sat up straight, and said seriously, "Uncle, I love your daughter, not for her money, I don''t want to say this anymore, I believe you can understand me."


    Gu Jincheng''s nose was inexplicably sour, and his heart trembled slightly...


    A rare boy.


    Back then, Mi Zhibo Gu Jincheng held it up, looked at Zheng Yihua solemnly and said, "This is my soldier Zheng Yihua received it with both hands in excitement, and bowed to Gu Jincheng solemnly, "Thank you uncle for your love, I will definitely Save it to inspire yourself! "


    "Okay, well done." Satisfied, Gu Jincheng took out another photo album from the drawer and patted it lightly, "This is a photo I took in the army, take a look."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, turned to the first page, and was amazed by Gu Jincheng''s handsome appearance in military uniform when he was young.


    Opening it again is a photo of two people. The two soldiers on it are fully armed and standing majestically in front of a tank.


    Zheng Yihua stared at a handsome soldier next to Gu Jincheng, her eyes shrank slightly, her eyes froze...


    Who is he?

 Chapter 828

    "He used to be my Le Wubing, named Shao Bing. In this photo, he is only twenty years old, and he is very much like you."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jincheng turned his head to look at his face, seeing his strange expression, he smiled, "Do you think you are a bit alike?"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart trembled inexplicably, wondering why, looking at him... her heart seemed to be scratched by a hand again?


    "Like." He said softly.


    "Hehe... This shows that we are destined. When he came to be my soldier, I have always been optimistic about him. He is smart and studious, and he is a descendant of a soldier, but his personality is just like yours. He has to rely on his own ability to win honor and success. .


    Therefore, he worked very hard in the army, made progress step by step, and became an excellent commander by virtue of his excellent grades and outstanding skills. Now he is the commander of a certain district. "


    "Commander?"


    "Yeah, still very young."


    Zheng Yihua stared at the photo for a long time, couldn''t help but take it out and flip it to the back, suddenly seeing a line of words on it, his heart trembled...


    Pay tribute to the chief, friendship will last forever!


    Where have you seen these eight strong and powerful characters? The handwriting is too similar.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yihua''s heart was like a pot of boiling water...


    I remembered that among the three things my mother left me, there was a letter, which contained only one poem, a love poem written by my father to my mother, and the handwriting on it was almost exactly the same as the one in front of me.


    Could it be him?


    My eyebrows and eyes look like him, and his handwriting looks like... It''s so strange, is there such a coincidence?


    Do not! Impossible, how could such a famous nobleman abandon his child?


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua liked this photo, and the expression on his face was a bit strange, Gu Jincheng smiled and thought: Zheng Yihua, if I hadn''t checked your background, I would have taken you to the capital today.


    "If you like this photo, you can take it away. There is still a photo of me and him at the back. When the time comes, I will take you to meet him." Gu Jincheng smiled.


    Zheng Yihua regained consciousness and put the photo back, "If there is a destiny, I think I will meet the commander sometime."


    Yes, if he is really his own father!


    Half an hour passed quickly, Zheng Yihua insisted on keeping his promise, and went to the cultural unit to get translation materials, Gu Xinyan decided to drive him by herself.


    When the two walked to the door, Gu Jincheng called out from behind: "Come back for dinner, don''t delay outside."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Xinyan turned her head and waved.


    After they disappeared, Chen Yilan sat on the sofa and asked her husband, "Did Zheng Yihua ask you for money?"


    Gu Jincheng shook his head, "No."


    "Then he really wants our daughter to start from nothing with him? Is he willing to make Xinyan suffer?"


    "Don''t worry, he said, he won''t make Xinyan suffer."


    Chen Yilan frowned, "What I''m afraid of is that he didn''t get into the military academy, and he came back to marry Xinyan in two years, and then he just took his daughter away, house, car, money...etc, nothing, what about Xinyan? Can you bear it?"


    Gu Jincheng said calmly, "Can''t we just give them a house?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "According to Xiao Zheng''s current personality, I guess he won''t want it! Do you know that I gave him two sets of high-end summer clothes today, but he didn''t want them?"


    Speaking of this, she sighed again, "I guess he is also under a lot of pressure to fall in love with our daughter. Many people will say that he wants to climb the rich family and eat soft food, so he is determined not to accept this kind of toughness." Our property, he''s going to slap those talkative people."


    "Don''t worry, he will be successful," Gu Jincheng was very confident, "Besides, there are still two years left. Even if our daughter doesn''t want Gu''s family property, she has saved a lot of private money, so she won''t be hungry."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Mingxuan''s family arrived with Mi Rongxing.


    "Grandpa!" The little sauerkraut who was running at the front dashed over and threw himself on Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, I just saw my big brother... Oh no, it''s my uncle."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng rubbed her hair lovingly, "Little guy, it''s really quick to change your mind."


    Gu Mingxuan came over to say hello with Ling Moxue in his arms, sat down after finishing, took the fruit plate handed over by the servant, and gave the first one to his little wife, "Come on, it''s hot, eat more."


    Ling Qiyang from behind came in with a bag on his back. His face was covered with sweat. He put the bag on the suitcase and smiled faintly at his grandparents.


    "Brother, are you happy driving in Kyoto?" Chen Yilan asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s the first time I went there, and I''m looking forward to it."


    "Grandma, I can''t go." Little Pickled Cabbage pouted aggrievedly, "Mommy asked me to play with Sister Dingdang."


    "Next time." Chen Yilan hugged her and touched her face, "Our family has a plane, so it''s very convenient to go there."


    "But I want to go."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a "boom" at the door, Chen Yilan raised her head, saw her grandson kicking the shoes on her feet high, and shouted angrily¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so hot! No one cares about me! Don''t you want me anymore?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and just as he was about to speak, Chen Yilan held his hand down.


    "Xing''er, what''s wrong?" Chen Yilan asked gently.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "Mom, I was arguing outside just now that I wanted to go with my sister, but my sister refused to let me, so he got angry."


    Mi Rongxing sat at the entrance, throwing shoes everywhere, and muttered sadly: "If you have a baby daddy, you don''t want me anymore, you don''t want me anymore."


    Chen Yilan walked over immediately, hugged him and comforted him, "Why don''t you want me? Your mother took the little uncle out to run errands, and he will be back later."


    "She just likes little daddy, not me!"


    After Mi Rongxing finished yelling, he suddenly saw Gu Jincheng sitting on the sofa. His expression changed immediately, and he leaned on Chen Yilan''s shoulder and said, "Grandma, my stomach hurts."


    "Really?" Chen Yilan knew that he was afraid of grandpa.


    "Um."


    "Okay, grandma asked Sister Fang to take you upstairs to rest, and call you when your mother comes back."


    "En." Mi Rongxing nodded obediently.


    "Hahaha..." Little Suancai chased Mi Rongxing and laughed, "Brother Xingxing, do you regret it? You will be locked in the room for several hours."


    Mi Rongxing turned his head and glared at her displeasedly, and raised his mouth with incomparable resentment.


    "Father, my mother will meet with my father this afternoon." Ling Moxue talked about it with Gu Jincheng after eating some fruit.


    Gu Jincheng looked slightly surprised, "Your mother agreed?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue said with a smile, "I''m so old now, some resentment and hatred should be resolved. Mom didn''t hesitate much this time. When I said that Daddy was going back to Jiangshan Island, she agreed without hesitation. come down."


    "Okay, your father''s wish has been fulfilled, and he will be happier when he returns to Jiangshan Island." Gu Jincheng smiled, "Then when is he going to go back?"


    "When Uncle Chu comes back from abroad, Uncle Chu and Brother Mo Bei will send him there. They will go there for a few days."


    "What about Tinker Bell?"


    "Also, Kexin might be going to teach there." Ling Moxue smiled.


    Gu Jincheng was surprised, "What? Kexin is going to Jiangshan Island?"


    This is really too unexpected, Shao Bing is just such a daughter, and he is willing to let her go to that backward island that is infested by pirates from time to time?


    "Dad," Gu Mingxuan answered, "my father-in-law wants to build a school on the island, because in the first year, he was worried that there would be no teachers there, so Kexin decided to volunteer as a teacher. When she has other teachers, she can go back to study in London."


    The little sauerkraut who was leaning against grandpa and eating grapes heard this, suddenly straightened up and said loudly, "I''m going too!"


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes turned to her...

 Chapter 829

    "Now I can do arithmetic, know how to read and draw, and I can also dance. I can teach the children over there." Little Suancai raised her hand seriously, "I''m with Aunt Kexin, and I''m playing with Tinkerbell."


    "Sister, are you willing to leave me?" Ling Qiyang stared at her, Xiaojun''s face was serious.


    Little Pickled Cabbage paused, thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you go too?"


    "No!" Gu Jincheng vetoed it, and put his arms around his granddaughter, "Yue''er, you are still young, and when you grow up, grandpa will support you. The main thing you need now is to study hard."


    "Yes! Baby, it''s great that you have this ambition, but children really can''t be teachers." Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly at his daughter.


    Ling Qiyang muttered, "She just loves to dream!"


    Ling Qiyue didn''t like hearing these words anymore, she stepped in front of Ling Qiyang, and gently patted his arm.


    "You sleep like a little pig every night, how do you know that I will dream? Let me tell you, I don''t have a dream when I sleep now!"


    Ling Qiyang opened his mouth, is this dream not that dream?


    He raised his hand speechlessly, and gently poked in the middle of her forehead, "Your brain is frozen, I''ll help you melt it!"


    "My brain is frozen and I''m still dead? Brother Stinky, just say I''m stupid?" Little Pickled Cabbage waved his hand away, angrily, "I have a lot of opinions on you now, do you know that?"


    "What''s your opinion? Dad said it in front of Grandpa." Ling Qiyang put his hands on his hips, fearlessly.


    "You are proud, you are bloated, and you look down on my sister!"


    "who said it?"


    "I said it! You think you are a boy, so you want to play with boys, so you don''t even want your sister! Do you need me to say it very clearly?"


    "..." Ling Qiyang choked.


    Seeing his sister''s small eyes drifting towards the luggage, he immediately understood.


    He flopped down on the sofa and pointed at Gu Jincheng, "I can''t blame me for this, you can tell grandpa and see if grandpa will take you on the plane."


    Gu Jincheng also understood what her granddaughter meant. After all, she also blamed herself for bringing boys instead of girls.


    "Yue''er, I have to ask your mommy about this." Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, and pointed at Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Sauer, do you really want to go to Grandpa Shao''s house in Kyoto?"


    "Of course I want to, but I''m sad again. I''m leaving. What about Sister Dingdang? She has no one to accompany her." Little Pickled Cabbage lowered her head and tangled her fingers.


    "Little Dingdang usually follows Chu Lei, so it doesn''t matter if there is no Yue''er to play with, right?" Gu Jincheng looked at Ling Moxue.


    "That''s what I said, but Ding Dong is leaving N City now. I don''t know when we will meet again next time. I just want the two sisters to spend a few more days together."


    "Mommy." Without waiting for Ling Moxue to persuade, Little Pickled Cabbage rushed over and put her arms around her waist, "Let Sister Dingdang go to Kyoto too, she hasn''t been there either."


    Ling Moxue blinked, so many children, how can I do it?


    Just about to object, Shao Kexin and Gu Haoran came down from upstairs.


    She smiled and said, "Let''s all go. My dad called again. He said he wanted to see the children very much. He asked his uncle to take the children there. The children''s room over there has been tidied up. My brother learned that there is such a thing." He was very happy that many children passed by.¡±


    "Yes, Dad, I heard them talking on the phone just now." Gu Haoran nodded.


    "Bring so many children," Ling Moxue was worried, looking at Gu Jincheng, "Dad, can you do it?"


    Gu Jincheng chuckled, "Aren''t there too many soldiers I''ve ever led? Four kids won''t be a problem."


    After getting permission, little pickled cabbage happily ran upstairs, knocked on Mi Rongxing''s room, and hugged him happily, "Brother Xingxing, I can go to Kyoto with you."


    "Are you going too?" Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, and he blurted out, "Brother Ba said he can finally get rid of you, but you want to go too?"


    "What did you say?" Little Pickle was taken aback.


    "Brother Pug doesn''t like you to go. He said that he has been pestered by you for five years. He is a little annoyed. It will be easy to go to Kyoto for a few days."


    "He really said that?"


    "Yeah." Mi Rongxing nodded with a very serious expression.


    Little Pickled Cabbage closed his mouth, turned around and walked out.


    Mi Rongxing leaned against the door frame, looked at her lonely and sad little back, scratched his mushroom head, and said to himself, "Is this okay to tell the truth?"


    At this time, the butler came up and handed a bag to Mi Rongxing, "This is from your little uncle to your mother."


    "What is it?"


    "Just help your mother put it away."


    "Okay." He nodded, seeing the housekeeper finished speaking and leaving, he hurried up to hold his hand, "Grandpa Wei, when you came up just now, what were you doing with sauerkraut?"


    "watch TV."


    "Oh, it''s all right." Mi Rongxing walked into the room with his head down.


    The butler was amused, turned around and asked him, "Your stomach doesn''t hurt anymore? Do you want to go downstairs and watch TV together?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, I lied, I will be scolded by grandpa when I go down."


    After the housekeeper left, Mi Rongxing sat down on the ground and opened the bag, pouring out all the contents. Seeing that it was the little gift Zheng Yihua said he would give to his mother last night, his eyes lit up with joy...


    Downstairs, the adults were sitting on the sofa talking and laughing, the little pickled cabbage was sitting on the carpet watching cartoons with her mouth pouted, and Ling Qiyang was sitting next to her holding a tablet computer, and the surrounding sounds could not affect him at all.


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head and gave him a resentful look. Seeing that he ignored him, she stretched out her little hand and twisted his calf.


    "Hmm!" Ling Qiyang raised his head, his eyes flashed, "What are you doing?"


    "You are a badass!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you go to Kyoto now?"


    "Hmph!" Little Pickled Cabbage stopped talking.


    Ling Qiyang shrugged his small shoulders, and continued to play with the tablet computer, his fingers moved very fast on it, and his expression was very excited.


    Little Pickled Cabbage felt very uncomfortable in his heart, kicked his leg with his little foot, Ling Qiyang retracted his foot again, and when she kicked again, he moved his butt, completely ignoring her unreasonable trouble.


    "Let me tell you!" Little Pickled Cabbage''s face suddenly came close to Ling Qiyang''s eyes, and he slapped his tablet computer with his palm, staring at him with big eyes, "I''m not going to be your sister anymore!"


    Ling Qiyang blinked and frowned again, "Did you have a fever today or did you take the wrong medicine when you went out?"


    "I didn''t take any medicine!"


    "Then do you want some?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage resented: "Hmph! If you don''t like me, if you hate me, I will hate you too. From today on, you are no longer the number one in my heart!"


    "Then who is first?"


    "..." The little sauerkraut opened its pink mouth.


    Ling Qiyang twitched the corner of his mouth, touched her face affectionately, and said softly: "Don''t forget that we are twins, and we are not allowed to quarrel or get angry in this life."


    "I regret now that I was born with you in my arms. I shouldn''t have been your wife in my previous life!"


    After finishing speaking, Little Pickle stood up angrily, leaving behind Ling Qiyang who was confused.


    chirp chirp chirp chirp


    As soon as Little Pickled Cabbage reached the stairs, she suddenly heard a strange sound of a small animal from upstairs. She walked up a few steps curiously, tilted her head, and saw Mi Rongxing lying on the ground, pouting and calling to her.


    "What are you trying to do?" Little Pickled Cabbage walked up to him and kicked his ass with his little foot.

 Chapter 830

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Little Pickled Cabbage said again, "Isn''t your gopher too big?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his hands in panic and lowered his voice, "I''m not a gopher, I''m imitating birdsong."


    "The bird is stupid enough to lie on the ground and cry?" Little Pickled Cabbage knelt down and pinched his lips with two fingers, "You obviously scream like a gopher."


    "I won''t tell you, I have something nice, come quickly." Mi Rongxing continued to lie on the ground, turned a corner, and crawled forward awkwardly.


    "Okay, grandpa can''t see here." Little Pickled Cabbage went over to pull him up, and they ran upstairs hand in hand.


    Seeing many straw crafts scattered on the floor of her aunt''s room, Little Pickled Cabbage swept away her gloomy mood, and happily picked up one after another and held it in her hand to watch.


    "It''s so beautiful, can you give it to me?"


    "My little dad gave it to my mother. You have to ask my mother."


    "What about your mother being stingy? Hey... there are so many, I''ll take a few, your mother won''t find out, right?" Little Pickled Cabbage blinked her big eyes.


    Mi Rongxing thought for a while, then nodded, "There are so many, she probably doesn''t know." He picked up a green grass ring and a red grass heart and handed them to Xiao Pickle, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, then I won''t be polite." Little Pickled Cabbage carefully put these two things into her skirt pocket, and smiled at him.


    "Brother Xing Xing, I have good news for you. I have pulled Bago from the number one place in my heart."


    "Really?" Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes sparkled, "So, can I be promoted to the first place?"


    "No, you are still number two. The first thing to do is wait until you go to Kyoto."


    Mi Rongxing twitched her cheeks and muttered, "Being so kind to you, I... am I still two?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage pretended she was deaf. She scratched the gadgets on the ground and said with a smile, "Brother Xingxing, let''s string them up and hang them on the door, so that your mother can see them when she comes back."


    "OK."


    It''s good to play with some, maybe my mother will be surprised when she sees it.


    Sure enough, when Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua got out of the car and walked to the entrance of the villa, they were suddenly taken aback by a bunch of things hanging from the door.


    Seeing that it was Zheng Yihua''s gift to her, Gu Xinyan smiled happily again, "Who came up with this idea?"


    "I!"


    A little girl sprang out of the room, her pink and jade-carved face was full of smiles, soft and cute.


    "And me!" Mi Rongxing jumped out again, and when he saw Zheng Yihua, he jumped over happily again, "Little Daddy, can you hug me?"


    "can."


    Zheng Yihua bent down to pick him up, and lifted him up a few times, making Mi Rongxing "giggle" laugh.


    "You are so powerful." Mi Rongxing put his arms around his neck, admiring him, "You are stronger than my father, he said he can''t hold me now, little dad, will you treat me as your own son?"


    "Of course." Zheng Yihua smiled at him sincerely, "You are my son, I love you!"


    "Little Daddy, I love you too." Mi Rongxing kissed him sweetly on the cheek.


    Tears filled Gu Xinyan''s eyes, she opened her hands excitedly, and hugged them all in her arms...


    "Hey, hey..." Little Pickled Cabbage lightly patted Gu Xinyan on the back, "Auntie, grandparents are waiting for you to eat, don''t show your affection here, you go in and show it."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, turned around and pinched her little cheek lovingly.


    In the luxurious restaurant, the wine and dishes are fragrant, and there is a table full of delicacies from mountains and seas, all of which are delicious in color and fragrance, and are arranged very beautifully and attractively.


    At the long western dining table, the host has already taken his seat, and the servant stands aside respectfully.


    It''s just that no one moved chopsticks.


    Gu Xinyan came in holding Zheng Yihua''s arm, smiled and nodded to everyone, "We are here."


    "Sit down." Gu Jincheng smiled faintly.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flickered, and he turned his face to Shao Kexin and said, "My dad usually likes to keep a straight face, but since you came here, adding Zheng Yihua today, his old face is full of smiles."


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes were sharp. Although he didn''t hear clearly, he understood the meaning reflected on his son''s face.


    His handsome eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Gu Haoran! You have achieved success in this concert. As a father, I will reward you now. In this way... I will reward you for being the first to move the chopsticks and taste every dish first."


    "Decree!" Gu Haoran sat up happily and saluted his father as a military salute.


    What an "honor" this is! In the past, his father never let him move the chopsticks first.


    Gu Haoran suddenly felt like a "hero" returning triumphantly, sitting proudly at the head of the banquet table, tasting delicious food alone, envious of everyone.


    He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a plate of beef tenderloin with green peppers in front of him, and put it into his mouth in one bite. As soon as he chewed, his cheeks puffed up with a "huh", and his bright black eyes were wide open...


    Everyone stared at him with strange expressions.


    Shao Kexin quickly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage was very nervous, "Uncle, are you biting your tongue?"


    "Gu Haoran, don''t think about acting while eating vegetables, there are so many people waiting, eat." Gu Jincheng spoke again, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Gu Haoran frowned, unable to express his suffering, twitched his cheeks, he said "hehe" to everyone, and then swallowed the food vigorously.


    In order to live up to his father''s rare "good intentions" and to cherish his father''s first "reward" to him in his life, Gu Haoran decided to bite the bullet and try every dish for everyone, and be a "eunuch" who tasted the dishes.


    So, with his eyes lowered, he took chopsticks and ate one dish after another...


    Every time he took a bite, he had a smile on his face, but he cursed the chef in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Damn, you didn''t sleep last night, did you? Why is every dish so salty? I think you should be laid off!


    Seeing Gu Haoran eating one after another, the little sauerkraut swallowed, "Uncle, isn''t it delicious?"


    "Yeah, it''s delicious." Gu Haoran nodded, glanced at Gu Xinyan who was facing him, and seeing her smiling happily at Zheng Yihua, he swallowed his throat, pointed to Zheng Yihua and said, "Your boy is lucky today."


    Hehe... You''re so salty!


    "Haoran, there''s still soup." Seeing that he had finished his food, Gu Jincheng reminded him again.


    Chen Yilan showed a hint of anxiety, and gently pulled down her husband''s trouser legs on the table, signaling to him that enough was enough.


    But Gu Jincheng didn''t pay attention to it, who made this kid always say "bad things" about himself behind his back, today he will be salty and talkative!


    "Yeah, soup!" Gu Haoran pulled his lips and smiled dryly, "Sister Fang, serve it for me."


    He rolled down his sleeves, turned his head and said to Shao Kexin, "If you don''t have an appetite, you don''t have to eat this meal. You can eat whatever you want on the plane. On my family''s special plane, all kinds of food are fully equipped, which are better than those on the dining table." good to eat."


    Shao Kexin smiled, "But I''m hungry, I''ll wait until you finish drinking, then I''ll eat."


    Uh¡­¡­


    Gu Haoran stroked his forehead, took the soup bowl handed over by Sister Fang, and prayed in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Light, clear soup!


    hula...


    He took a sip, pursed his lips, and smiled suddenly, "Not bad, very good."


    Putting down the bowl, he glanced at the hot and sour soup and Yuanzi sweet brew in the middle, and said to Sister Fang, "Give me a big bowl of sweet soup, I''ll drink that when I''m ready."


    Poof...someone is laughing.


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked around, only to find that it was the housekeeper!

 Chapter 832

    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing had already run to the gangway, he waved his hands, "Mom, little daddy, goodbye!"


    The two people''s attention was immediately attracted by their son. They walked over and said goodbye to him with a smile.


    When the children were all on the plane, Chu Lei''s car arrived. He took Tinker Bell and handed a small luggage to the bodyguard.


    Seeing Ling Moxue approaching, he said: "Your decision made so impromptu that I didn''t have time to clean up many things for Ding Dong."


    "Dad, it''s okay. Shao''s family is more prosperous than our Gu''s. There is everything there." After she finished speaking, she touched Dingdang''s face and asked with a smile, "Dingdang, are you happy to go to Kyoto? I''m going to fly La."


    "Happy, thank you mom." Ding Dong warmly hugged her waist.


    Ling Moxue bent down and kissed her on the face, "Honey, it''s fun to go there, don''t be afraid, you are mother''s daughter, they love you very much."


    "En." Little Dingdang nodded obediently, then looked up at Gu Mingxuan who was walking over, opened his mouth, but finally did not call out the word "Dad".


    "Ding Dong, come, I''ll carry you on the plane." Gu Mingxuan opened his hands, with a smile in his eyes.


    Ding Dong shyly turned around and hugged Chu Lei''s leg, "I want grandpa to hug me."


    "Okay, grandpa hug." Chu Lei doted on this girl who loved to cling to him very much, picked her up and boarded the plane.


    Gu Jincheng then went up, and when the children sat down, he patted Chu Lei''s shoulder lightly, "Let''s have a drink together when I come back."


    Chu Lei raised his eyebrows in surprise and disdain, "It depends on my mood."


    Gu Jincheng pursed his lips, and smiled faintly, "Let''s clear up the past, don''t worry about it anymore, I don''t even remember hating you."


    "What do I have to make you hate?" Chu Lei stared at him, "You let her listen to you everywhere, and you don''t love her at all."


    "Huh?" Gu Jincheng was taken aback, "Have you recovered your memory?"


    "No." Chu Lei shook his hand arrogantly, turned around and got off the plane.


    Gu Jincheng frowned and muttered, "Why do I feel like you''ve already remembered everything?"


    The plane took off, and everyone watched it slowly become a small white dot in the air, and then gradually disappear...


    While everyone was not paying attention, Gu Xinyan put her arms around Zheng Yihua''s neck, tiptoed and kissed his face, and said softly, "Go to my hotel to translate?"


    "No." Zheng Yihua blushed slightly, and looked at her affectionately, "I''ll go back to work in the hut at the south gate, it''s quiet there."


    "Are you afraid that I will disturb you?" Gu Xinyan twisted his arm coquettishly.


    Zheng Yihua raised her lips, "Yes, that''s very correct."


    "Bad guy."


    Gu Xinyan knew that she couldn''t change his decision, so she smiled, took out a pair of brown sunglasses from her bag to put on for him, and held his hand, "Let''s go, then I''ll take you back."


    "Xinyan!" They were about to leave when Chen Yilan walked over, "Where are you going?"


    "Mom, Yi Hua has to hurry up to translate the thesis, I''ll send him back now." Gu Xinyan answered seriously.


    Chen Yilan frowned slightly, "Go back to that rental house?"


    "En." Zheng Yihua nodded.


    "Don''t go, the compound is very quiet now, and the children are not here, so you can go to work there, three meals a day, you can eat whatever we eat." Chen Yilan waved her hand, handling things neatly.


    "Auntie!" Zheng Yihua took a step forward, "I''d better go back, I''m used to staying there."


    "Huh?" Chen Yilan stared at him incredulously, "Our house... Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Auntie, I don''t mean that. I''m just used to the old life."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes were dark, and she looked at Gu Xinyan meaningfully, Gu Xinyan smiled, "Mom, our family has many rules, let him go home, he is free over there."


    Oh... Our family is not free anymore?


    Chen Yilan''s eyes became darker, and she narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the two young people with even weirder expressions.


    After a while, she said: "Then you can do whatever you want, but Xinyan, you have to go home to me at night."


    Gu Xinyan stuck out her tongue, she understood that her mother wanted Zheng Yihua to stay under her nose, maybe she just wanted to "stare" at her dishonest daughter.


    Lest they make a "mistake"! I''m really worried.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged his little wife and looked this way, seeing Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua getting in the car and leaving, he slowly walked to his mother, "Mom, we won''t go to the compound these days, we will wait for Dad to come back Home, let''s come again."


    Chen Yilan paused for a moment, then she smiled helplessly and waved her hands, "Okay, you are all free to be romantic, my old lady stays at home alone, quiet!"


    After finishing speaking, she politely nodded to Chu Lei not far away, got in the car, and let Lao Li drive away.


    "Mingxuan, then I''m leaving with Daddy, you go to work, see you at dinner." Ling Moxue then bid farewell to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Well, I asked Cao Hui to bring someone to follow you. You should keep your mobile phone close to you. Call me in time if you need anything." Gu Mingxuan gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, "It''s hot, be careful of heatstroke."


    "I know, thank you husband." Ling Moxue smiled and hugged him.


    Chu Lei glanced at the couple, smiled faintly, and got into the car first.


    After a while, Ling Moxue opened the door and sat beside him, the car started, she happily held Chu Lei''s hand, and asked with a smile: "Daddy, I''m going to see Mommy, are you nervous?"


    "Not nervous." Chu Lei said calmly.


    But within a minute, he took out his cigarette and realized that he had forgotten to bring his lighter. He sighed regretfully and put the cigarette case back into his trouser pocket.


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, took out a lighter from her bag and handed it over, "I''ll give it to you, but don''t smoke it in the car."


    Chu Lei turned over the Givenchy golden lighter and asked strangely: "Have you learned to smoke too?"


    "No, it belongs to Mingxuan. He said he wants to quit smoking and asked me to supervise him."


    "Well, that''s right. Daddy will carve a pattern on it when he''s free, as a souvenir."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue''s smile faltered slightly, and the lighter with the word "Chen" engraved on it that she picked up in the bar suite appeared in front of her eyes.


    Many days have passed, did Ling Jingchen find anything?


    When the car arrived at Chu''s house, Chu Lei said that he was going to take a shower before getting his hair done, and asked Ling Moxue to go to Bai''s house to pick up Xia Yanni.


    "Daddy, don''t you go pick it up yourself?"


    "No, lest that white old man see me feeling uncomfortable."


    Ling Moxue didn''t force her, she came to the rose garden in the car driven by Cao Hui, just as the car arrived at the gate of the community, she suddenly saw a white car driving out of it, the girl sitting in the driver''s seat was very similar to Bai Lu.


    She frowned strangely, and when she got off the car at the gate of Bai''s house, she quickly opened the door and went in, shouting, "Mom, mom!"


    Xia Yanni came down from upstairs with her hair in her hair, with a hasty look on her face, "Xue''er, what happened?"


    "Mom, has Xiao Lu gone out?"


    "Yes, she said she was going to send Shaofeng off. Shaofeng is in the hospital and will go back to the beach later."


    "Mom, why didn''t you send someone to follow your sister?" Ling Moxue worried, "She''s not in a good mood now, what if there is another accident?"


    Hearing this, Xia Yanni''s expression froze.

 Chapter 833

    Thinking of what happened to her two daughters, she couldn''t help but get nervous, "Yes, yes, I also told her to bring a bodyguard, but she said she didn''t need it, and now... now your Uncle Bai is not at home."


    "Where did Uncle Bai go?"


    "An old friend came from the United States, and I drove to the airport to pick him up."


    Ling Moxue thought for a while and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll call my brother and ask him to find Xiaolu."


    Ling Jingchen got through on the phone, Ling Moxue looked at her anxious mother, raised her hand to let her be quiet for a while, then walked aside and said, "Brother, are you busy?"


    "Fortunately, I''m going to get off work soon, so I''m free." Ling Jingchen''s voice carried a hint of a relaxed smile.


    "Brother, then go to the central hospital to find Shaofeng and Xiaolu..." Ling Moxue briefly explained the situation here, and then asked about the lighter.


    Ling Jingchen said, "I''ll talk about this matter when I meet you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue hung up the phone, breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head and smiled slightly and said to her mother, "Mom, don''t worry now, my brother will go to Xiaolu right away, Mom, you go upstairs to get dressed, Daddy is gone Ready at home."


    Speaking of Chu Lei, Xia Yanni''s eyes were tangled, and she sighed softly, "Xue''er, your uncle Bai said...it''s best to wait for him to come back, and then he will accompany me."


    "Ah?" Surprised, Ling Moxue raised her wrist to show her mother the time on the watch, "Mom, Uncle Bai won''t be home in a while, so you will miss the time to meet Daddy."


    "Call your daddy and tell me that I have something to do at home, so I''ll be there an hour later." Xia Yanni sat on the sofa, looking helpless.


    "Okay." Ling Moxue had no choice but to obey.


    When Chu Lei heard that it would be an hour late, he tore off the tie he had just tied, and said sullenly, "All right, I will obey her. Even if she comes over in the middle of the night, I will wait."


    Ling Moxue was amused, and after making the phone call, she sat beside her mother and said, "Mom, Daddy said that no matter how long you wait, he is willing to wait for you."


    Xia Yanni was taken aback for a moment, then her heart felt sour, and the scene from more than 20 years ago appeared before her eyes again...


    "Chu Lei!"


    At the pier, she ran to Chu Lei who was about to board the boat, panting, with sweat dripping from her face, and mist in her eyes, she ran to him, she grabbed his arm and said anxiously: "Can you not go? Can you not go?"


    Seeing her tearful, Chu Lei felt pain in his heart, he hugged her into his arms, his voice hoarse and choked, "Yanni, in order to make your life happy in the future, I must go on an adventure with them and find gold. "


    "I don''t want gold!" Xia Yanni pushed him away sadly, tears streaming down her cheeks, "I''m already yours, why can''t you be responsible? Why didn''t you marry me sooner?"


    Chu Lei looked at her with distressed eyes, "Yanni, I don''t have the financial strength now, your mother disagrees!


    Besides, I don''t want Gu Jincheng and the others to laugh at me, laugh at me for not being able to give you wealth, laugh at me for making you live a hard life, wait for me for a year, and I will definitely come back to marry you after a year! "


    "You liar! You are a big liar! You took my body, you lied to my feelings, if you leave me, I won''t forgive you!"


    Thinking of finding out that she was pregnant with a child in the hospital just now, Xia Yanni wept uncontrollably.


    He is gone, what should I do with myself and my child?


    Chu Lei hugged her again, no matter how much she beat and scolded, he endured it.


    In the end, he still insisted on his opinion, "Yanni, I''m sorry! I still have to go, one year... It''s really a year, I will definitely come back, you wait for me, you must wait for me!"


    Xia Yanni was heartbroken, she sobbed, "I said, I don''t want money!"


    "But I can''t let you suffer, I love you! I wish I could buy you all the best things in this world, but I have no money now, so I have to find gold!"


    Chu Lei was so excited that he also shed tears. He wiped the tears from Xia Yanni''s face and said affectionately¡ª¡ª


    "Yanni, you are the woman I love the most in this life, no matter where I go, I will always think of you, you wait for me at home, no matter how long, you will wait for me."


    "Chu Lei..." Xia Yanni snuggled into his arms and cried tremblingly.


    At that time, she decided to wait for him, no matter how many years, she could wait for him by the beach with the child in her arms.


    However, after the child was born, he was sent away by his mother, and Chu Lei never came back. The news he waited for a year later was that he had already died in the bottom of the sea...


    Her spirit suddenly collapsed, she committed suicide several times, and was rescued by Bai Shangfeng several times.


    The final fate was that she married Bai Shangfeng. Under Bai Shangfeng''s careful care and love, her body and mind slowly recovered and she survived happily.


    Now, the man who was engraved in the bottom of my heart is back, but their fate is over...


    Thinking of this, Xia Yanni''s eyes turned red, and she asked hoarsely, "Xue''er, have you seen your dad''s wife?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "No, that lady was gifted to Daddy by the king. Daddy has always let her live outside the Lord''s Mansion. I have stayed there for so many days, but I have never seen her."


    "There are no other women in his house?"


    "Some women are also domestic servants, and sometimes the housekeeper will invite some beautiful women to perform songs and dances for Daddy, as if they deliberately want to make him happy, and those women can also serve him.


    But Daddy just doesn''t like it, so he hates singing and dancing, and he didn''t even go to Haoran''s concert this time. "


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue took out a string of nuclear carving bracelets from her bag and handed them to her mother, "Mom, take a look, this is a gift from Daddy on the island to Xiao Pickle."


    Xia Yanni held the bracelet and stroked the delicately carved faces on it, her heart was surging, and her eye sockets became hot one after another.


    Chu Lei, even if he lost his memory, he still remembered his appearance in his heart.


    The face of the girl on this is very similar to when I was young, I can imagine how hard and earnest Chu Lei was when he sculpted himself, and how painful and melancholy he was.


    The woman who can''t remember is sculpting every day. There is love in my heart, but I can''t find this her.


    For a moment, all the ups and downs rushed into her heart, Xia Yanni covered her mouth excitedly, but with a "beep", two tears fell on the nuclear carving...


    "Mom." Ling Moxue hugged her with open arms, and patted her on the back lightly, "It''s over, it''s all over."


    "Xue''er..." Xia Yanni choked up, "Mom loved him."


    "I know, otherwise, you wouldn''t hate him so much and not meet him."


    "Xue''er, advise him to find a woman to live a good life."


    "Mom, I will. You You can tell him too."


    ...


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when Bai Shangfeng rushed home.


    Ling Moxue looked at him who burped, and smiled helplessly, "Uncle Bai, did you come back from dinner with your friends?"


    Bai Shangfeng touched his head, a little dazed, "Why are you here?"


    Xia Yanni, who was completely dressed, came down from the stairs with her bag in her hand. When she saw her husband come in, she leaned on the stairs and stared at him resentfully...


    On purpose?


    He''s already an old couple, yet he still has to be so careful.


    "Uncle Bai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, aren''t you afraid that my mother will be hungry?" Ling Moxue smiled.


    Bai Shangfeng stared blankly at Xia Yanni, seeing her slightly sullen face, he immediately patted his forehead and blamed himself: "Look at my memory!"


    He hurried upstairs...

 Chapter 834

    "Wife, wife, I''m sorry, I forgot about it as soon as I chatted with my friends, let''s go now, go now!"


    With that said, he went to shake his wife''s hand.


    "You''re at home!" Xia Yanni waved his hand away, her expression obviously displeased.


    "Wife." Bai Shangfeng chuckled, held her shoulders again, leaned close to her ear and asked sourly, "You don''t want to see your husband just because you want to see him, do you?"


    Xia Yanni turned her head and gave him a white look, "I''ve never seen you so narrow-minded, have you seen it? My daughter is here, and she''s waiting for you. Even if you have a problem with Chu Lei, it''s for Xue Er''s sake." Bear with it, okay?"


    "Okay, I was wrong." Bai Shangfeng raised a hand, "My wife is right to criticize, I will be absolutely friendly and respectful to Chu Lei later."


    Is this really the case?


    When Ling Moxue led her mother and Bai Shangfeng into the rose box of the hotel, Chu Lei and Gu Mingxuan had already been waiting for more than two hours.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly and got up to greet him.


    When Chu Lei saw Bai Shangfeng coming over, his face darkened suddenly. He turned away and looked coldly at the night outside the window.


    "Honey, you sit here." Bai Shangfeng completely ignored Chu Lei''s existence, pulled out the chair, and affectionately pulled Xia Yanni to sit down.


    Xia Yanni also dressed up tonight, her curly hair was tied up, she was wearing a fashionable Chanel dress and a diamond necklace, her temperament was elegant and indifferent, and her charm was charming.


    Similarly, Chu Lei also gave himself a good trim, white shirt, red tie, black trousers, his face was completely shaved, his hair was sprayed with mousse, and he made a fashionable hairstyle...


    The whole person is not only noble, but also young.


    When Bai Shangfeng took a serious look at him, his eyes "slashed" at him like a knife.


    Men are no worse than women when it comes to jealousy. What''s more, this handsome island owner is a noble lord whose wife loved him and gave birth to a daughter for him.


    "Daddy." Seeing that her father was angry, Ling Moxue smiled and sat beside him, "We are late for something, please forgive me."


    Chu Lei looked at her quietly, "Are you waiting for him to come with you?"


    "..." Ling Moxue didn''t know how to answer, she turned her head and glanced at Bai Shangfeng.


    Bai Shangfeng straightened his chest and raised his head, "What? My son-in-law treats me, can''t I come?"


    "You can come!" Chu Lei stood up suddenly, with a stern face, staring at Bai Shangfeng coldly, "If you want to come, tell me earlier, and I won''t wait here!"


    Bah!


    Chu Lei grabbed a glass and dropped it on the ground, then gave Xia Yanni a resentful look, pushed away the chair, and strode out of the box.


    Xia Yanni was stunned, and the moment he glanced over, she saw the blood red under Chu Lei''s eyes, shining like drops of water.


    He is disappointed?


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Yanni still held the elegant posture of a noble lady, neither smiling nor speaking, just looking at the delicious dishes on the table in front of her.


    "Honey, you accompany mom..." Gu Mingxuan stood up and wanted to chase her out.


    "Honey, let me go!" Ling Moxue took her husband''s hand, "You accompany Mom and Uncle Bai."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue rushed out, chasing after Chu Lei in front, "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Chu Lei kept walking, and continued to walk downstairs with anger...


    "Daddy!" At the stairs, Ling Moxue grabbed his clothes and forced him to stop.


    "Xue''er, Daddy is coming home, let''s forget about meeting this time, anyway, she is married, Daddy has nothing to think about, back to Jiangshan Island, I will be alone forever!"


    When he said this, his eyes were still red and his voice was stuck in his throat.


    "Daddy." Ling Moxue understood his feelings, she put her arms around him, and said softly, "Don''t be angry, it''s because Uncle Bai loves mom too much, and mom has loved you before, so it''s understandable for him to be stingy , you just let him participate in the meeting, okay?"


    "No! Tonight with him without me, with me without him!"


    She said this out of anger, like a child, Ling Moxue wanted to laugh.


    "Daddy, don''t be like this. I really hope that tonight you and your mother can sit together and chat, look at each other and smile, and all grievances and grievances will be resolved."


    After hearing this, Bai Shangfeng closed his eyes lightly, his throat moved, as if he was swallowing the rising bitterness and sadness.


    When he opened his eyes again, his tone was still firm, "Let Bai Shangfeng go, otherwise, you will ask your mother to change places with me. It''s been more than 20 years, and I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. When I come back, she already belongs to someone else." Wife..."


    Speaking of this, he turned away, his hands trembling slightly with sadness.


    "Daddy." Ling Moxue looked at him distressedly.


    "Xue''er, Daddy has only one wish for all these years, and that is to meet your mother, meet her, chat with her, and relieve the pain of lovesickness. From now on, I will... die without regret."


    After saying that, hot tears dripped from the corners of his eyes.


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, and raised her hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, her voice was rough, "Daddy, my daughter understands you, just wait, I''ll call mom."


    "I''m here." Suddenly, Xia Yanni came out from the corridor, carrying her bag, and looked at Chu Lei elegantly, "Let''s go, I''ll go to the western restaurant with you."


    "Mom..." Ling Moxue was moved to tears.


    Chu Lei was also stunned and froze in place.


    "Xue''er, you go to the private room to have dinner, and I will go to eat western food with your father." Xia Yanni said calmly.


    "okay!"


    Ling Moxue patted her father''s arm happily, winked at him, and woke him up from his trance.


    "Daddy, Mom met you alone, you go to the western restaurant in Qingshui Yage next door...Daddy, don''t forget to order Mommy''s favorite food."


    Chu Lei blinked, wiped his face, and a smile suddenly appeared, "Okay, okay!"


    After her daughter left, Chu Lei cleared his throat, pulled off his tie nervously, looked at Xia Yanni again, and pointed down the stairs somewhat restrainedly, "You...you go first."


    Xia Yanni nodded indifferently, and gracefully moved away...


    When they arrived at Qingshui Accord next door, they asked for a seat by the window, and Chu Lei ordered some of Xia Yanni''s favorite dishes and desserts.


    "Daughter told you?" Xia Yanni asked calmly, looking at a small plate of foie gras.


    "Yes, Xue''er told me all your current preferences." Chu Lei smiled, and his tense shoulders relaxed because of Xia Yanni''s initiative to speak.


    Xia Yanni looked at him calmly, "Have your tastes changed now?"


    "It hasn''t changed. I still like to eat pasta and chili." Chu Lei lowered his head, not daring to look directly at her.


    "Then have a bowl."


    "it is good."


    Xia Yanni raised her hand, the waiter came over, Xia Yanni ordered two more dishes, then moved a glass of boiled water to Chu Lei, "Drink some."


    Chu Lei rubbed his hands nervously, raised his head and smiled at her nana, lifted his cup and drank it down...


    His mouth was really dry, and he felt a little better after drinking the cold water.


    Seeing that he looked better, Xia Yanni smiled slightly, picked up the knife and fork to cut the steak...


    Her elegant posture, drooping eyelids, and quiet and beautiful face made Chu Lei slightly dazed.

 Chapter 835

    Time seems to turn back, Chu Lei went back to more than 20 years ago, sitting with Xia Yanni in a western restaurant in the United States...


    "Yanni." He said quietly.


    Xia Yanni raised her eyes to look at him, with a smile in her eyes, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Are you in love with me now?"


    "No."


    He grabbed her hand, "Yanni, do you like me, do you like me, I was sorry for you before and hurt you... But I really did this because I love you so much, forgive me!"


    Xia Yanni forcefully opened his hand, blushing and gave him a white look, "Is it that important whether you like it or not? I scold you, but you don''t listen, beat you, and you don''t leave. I''ve been pestered by you all day long. Who else will come to like me?"


    "Hehe... I like you! You are already my woman, and that will always be mine. I will love you and pamper you until I grow old! I only love you as a woman in this life, and I only treat you well! Yanni."


    Jenny!


    Jenny!


    my sweetheart¡­¡­


    The past is vivid in his memory, looking at this beautiful and elegant woman in front of him, Chu Lei''s heart is churning with excitement, and the mist of tears in his eyes is filled...


    He had recovered his memory half a month ago.


    Thinking of everything, he is like a trapped animal. He ran to the Rose Garden several times in the middle of the night, sat in the car and pulled his hair sadly...


    Xia Yanni, I''m back! I''m back!


    Why are you already married? Why didn''t you wait for me?


    He regretted it deeply, if he had listened to Xia Yanni''s words back then, he would not have gone out to sea to find gold, he would not have capsized and hit a rock, lost his memory, and lost his most beloved woman.


    Knowing how painful it is to recover his memory, he might as well let himself live in a hazy world.


    Facing the reality clearly, he finds it hard to accept, every day it feels like a knife is stabbing at his heart...


    Because there is a woman at the top of his heart, and this woman has married someone else, so his heart has been gouged out like this.


    For half a month, Chu Lei didn''t tell anyone that he had remembered everything.


    After a few days of suffering, he decided to leave N City and return to Jiangshan Island. Only in this way can he bless his beloved woman from afar and stop rushing to see her impulsively.


    Bah!


    The more Chu Lei thought about it, the more excited he became, his hand trembled, and he accidentally knocked over the wine glass on the table. He hurriedly helped him up, looked at Xia Yanni awkwardly, and wiped the corners of his eyes without turning his head.


    Xia Yanni paused slightly with the hand holding the knife and fork, slowly raised her head, and met Chu Lei''s red eyes...


    "Janni." He said.


    Xia Yanni wanted to laugh, but her heart felt sour, and her eyes turned red.


    "Let''s eat." She said softly.


    "Yanni." Chu Lei stretched out his hand, and as soon as his finger touched the back of her hand, Xia Yanni pulled it back.


    Chu Lei was stunned for a moment, his handsome face was slowly covered with disappointment, he withdrew his hand embarrassingly, and he smiled shyly, "I always... always forget that you are Mrs. Bai."


    Xia Yanni lowered her eyelashes, forked a piece of beef into her mouth, and swallowed it without chewing twice, but she didn''t know the taste.


    Pasta, and a small dish of hot sauce came.


    Xia Yanni poured the hot sauce into the bowl without saying a word, added two pieces of foie gras on top, and pushed the bowl to Chu Lei, "Eat it."


    "Hey." Chu Lei nodded.


    After that, neither of them spoke, and no one drank the two glasses of red wine that were poured. It was not until Chu Lei finished a bowl of noodles that Xia Yanni smiled faintly.


    "Chu Lei, I am very happy now, my husband loves me, and my two daughters are good, so don''t worry."


    "..." Chu Lei picked up the teacup, and seeing that the water in it was gone, he put it down again, "Just be happy."


    "Time flies, more than 20 years have passed in the blink of an eye, how many 20s do you have in your life, Chu Lei, when you go back this time, you can live a good life with your wife, while you are still young, you want another child."


    "Stop talking." Chu Lei held the wine glass, his voice astringent, "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Xia Yanni picked up the wine glass and stared at his face, "I''m telling the truth, and Xue''er thinks the same way."


    Ding¡­¡­


    Chu Lei took the initiative to clink glasses with her, and then took a sip.


    Wiping his mouth, he said: "My love is only for one woman. Although this love will not be reciprocated, I, Chu Lei, will not regret it. I will stick to my promise. I will only love her as a woman in this life! Love her to death! I will find her again in my next life!"


    "Chu Lei..." Xia Yanni was confused and her voice was rough.


    She knew that Chu Lei was stubborn, but Xia Yanni only had one.


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Chu Lei smiled wryly, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, with tenderness in his eyes, "Let me take a few photos, and I''ll take them back for my thoughts."


    Xia Yanni choked up, "Chu Lei, stop taking pictures."


    Ka Ka Ka...


    After taking a few random photos of Xia Yanni, Chu Lei realized that his vision was blurred. He put down his phone and pursed his lips, "I won''t leave mine to you."


    Xia Yanni felt unspeakably uncomfortable, she turned her head and looked out the window, hiding the tears in her eyes, and slowly calmed down.


    After a long time, she said calmly, "I''ll ask Xueer to come over and let''s take a group photo."


    "group photo?"


    "Yes, my daughter asked for it."


    Ling Moxue, who was sitting in the rose box, had been worrying about her parents'' situation. When she received a call from her mother asking her to go over, she happily got up and said with a smile, "Okay, Mom, I''ll be right over."


    When Bai Shangfeng heard it, he immediately asked curiously: "What did my mother ask you to do?"


    "Uncle Bai, my mother said it was just a group photo."


    "Then should I go and shoot together? We are a family."


    Gu Mingxuan laughed, "Uncle Bai, just stay here quietly, and mother will come over later."


    "What do they mean...the three of them took a group photo together?" Chu Lei''s jealousy came up again, and his expression was slightly dissatisfied.


    Before Xia Yanni saw Ling Moxue chasing Chu Lei, she picked up her bag and said to him: "Bai Shangfeng, just let me be free once, can you trust me if you love me? I''m your wife, not his wife."


    In a word, he was red-faced in front of Gu Mingxuan.


    Right now, it''s none of his business to take a group photo, and Bai Shangfeng''s chest is scratching like a kitten is covered.


    As soon as Ling Moxue left, he moved to sit next to Gu Mingxuan, and asked worriedly: "Mingxuan, Xueer won''t be biased, right?"


    "Uncle Bai, don''t worry, Xue''er has a mirror in her heart, she knows it very well."


    "Does she know that I love her mother very much?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Of course, otherwise, she would have persuaded my mother to meet my father-in-law, and would have waited until today?"


    Bai Shangfeng nodded, "That makes sense, Xue''er is sensible."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his eyes slightly, and suddenly stared at Bai Shangfeng and asked, "Xiaolu has been refusing to talk about what happened that night?"


    Bai Shangfeng shook his head, and sighed heavily, "Oh... this damn girl, I don''t know what kind of medicine she took to shut her mouth, and she didn''t tell her no matter how much she asked, it made me so mad."


    Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face was dignified, thoughtful, "Did she suffer some kind of intimidation or coercion? Uncle Bai, you don''t think you have any enemies on your side?"


    "I''ve been dealing with this matter these days, but the people I sent said that those who have a grudge against me don''t have the time to commit crimes! I should be excluded.


    Mingxuan, I think they are more likely to come for your Gu family, otherwise, why would Xiaolu call Moxue over? "


    "I also thought about it. Some time ago, Xue''er quit drugs, and I didn''t care about it... Now, I want to find a breakthrough from Xiaolu."


    "Okay, I''ll let her meet you someday."


    "Please, Uncle Bai."

 Chapter 836

    After they chatted for a while, Ling Moxue and Xia Yanni came back arm in arm. Bai Shangfeng saw that Chu Lei didn''t follow, a trace of joy flashed across his face, and he walked over to hug his wife''s shoulder affectionately.


    Lowering his head, he asked with concern, "Do you want to eat something more?"


    Xia Yanni smiled faintly, looking a little tired, "No, I want to go home and rest."


    "Okay, let''s go home then."


    Watching her mother and Uncle Bai leave in the car, Ling Moxue leaned into her husband''s arms with a trace of sadness in her expression.


    "My mother actually still has my daddy in her heart, but the reality makes her cherish the family even more. If we say goodbye today, I don''t know if they will meet again in this life."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Ling Moxue choked up with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said in a low voice: "Actually, as long as your parents let go of this relationship, they can interact as relatives or friends."


    "Mingxuan, you don''t understand my daddy. He is stubborn. He is planning to never marry a woman again in this life. Otherwise, my mother wouldn''t be so sad. Think about it, a man is alone for her all his life, which woman My heart is not feeling well."


    "No wonder mom looks so tired. It turns out that she is tired."


    "Yes." Ling Moxue wiped away her tears, then raised her head and smiled at her husband, "Fortunately, you are the only man who loves me so much."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his lips and smiled, and said in a joking tone: "Wrong, there are other men, but they are not as good as me, and I love you the most, baby."


    "Yes, you love me the most." Ling Moxue raised a happy smile, stood on tiptoe, and gently kissed his chin.


    Gu Mingxuan clasped her head tightly, pressed his hot lips against hers, and was about to go in, when Ling Moxue pushed him away again.


    Under the light, her face was bright red, and her clear eyes that had just been soaked with tears were shining, beautiful and charming, and said angrily: "This is the street, pay attention to the influence."


    "I forgot where this is." The corners of Gu Mingxuan''s lips were curved upwards, his slightly narrowed eyes were mesmerizing, and he turned his head to kiss Ling Moxue''s ear again. Looking from a distance, the two seemed to be whispering in each other''s ears... ¡­


    "Hey, Chen Nuo!"


    Across the street, a blue bicycle was riding slowly, and the handsome guy on the bicycle called out to the woman on his back.


    The woman put her arms around his waist and raised her head, "What''s the matter?"


    "Head, turn right!" The young man''s voice had a hint of a smile.


    The woman turned her head and saw that he had ridden opposite the Jindu Hotel.


    And under a fatong tree on the side of the street, her younger brother Gu Mingxuan was hugging his little wife and chatting with each other, whispering something in her ear for a while, and pinching her face for a while.


    "Hey, stand on the side of the road at night to show off your affection." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Yi Hua, should we get out of the car and harass them?"


    "Don''t disturb their good mood, look how happy Mr. Gu is smiling." Zheng Yihua looked at them again, with a smile in his black eyes.


    "Hehe... They have always been very affectionate, and I have never seen them quarrel."


    Zheng Yihua looked back at the sidewalk in front of her, and suddenly landed her foot and stopped the car, "Thirsty?"


    "fine."


    "You stay here, I''ll buy you a box of ice cream."


    "Yi Hua, no need, let''s go to Geerui Street early and come back early to rest." Gu Xinyan patted the violin case on her shoulder and smiled softly at him.


    "It''s okay, just a few minutes."


    When Zheng Yihua bought ice cream and handed it to Gu Xinyan, and then took the violin case from her shoulder and carried it on his shoulder, Gu Mingxuan''s car just happened to drive to them.


    He lowered the car window and yelled at them, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Mingxuan!" Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled and she smiled, "Where are you two going?"


    "Let''s go home."


    "We make money."


    She smiled brightly, and Zheng Yihua also nodded politely to Gu Mingxuan and his wife. Gu Mingxuan glanced at the violin on his shoulder, and naturally believed what they said.


    "Then let''s go first." Not wanting to waste their time, Gu Mingxuan closed the car window after speaking.


    "Mingxuan, don''t you think Zheng Yihua''s personality is too stubborn?" Ling Moxue smiled.


    Gu Mingxuan looked ahead and nodded, "I found out that he is like this a long time ago. He is so poor that he has a backbone. Such a person will inevitably suffer himself."


    "If it were you, would you do the same?"


    "Well, I''m like him."


    "Hehe... I think my sister is quite happy. A rich daughter can get whatever she wants, but she goes to the streets with her boyfriend to make a little money. It seems unbelievable to others."


    "The power of love, even if my sister suffers with him, she is always sweet in her heart."


    "Yes."


    Gray Street is still next to the flower bed at the original intersection.


    Zheng Yihua wore a white casual shirt, a pair of black trousers, and a pair of white sneakers on his feet. Standing on the side of the street and playing the violin, he was handsome and elegant, with a charming smile, attracting the attention of many passers-by.


    "Look, look!"


    A girl passing by screamed, "Isn''t he the violinist who confessed to a woman at the concert that night?"


    Her friend shouted in surprise: "Yes, yes! That beautiful woman sitting on the flower bed, staring at him and smiling is his lover, right?"


    "should be!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The two girls ran across the street in a hurry. Not far from them, a car stopped slowly. The woman in the car had a gloomy face, staring sharply at Zheng Yihua...


    "Shuang''er, do you see that Zheng Yihua is there?"


    Qin Shuang, who was sitting in the back seat, was sluggish and weak, and had just been discharged from the hospital this afternoon. When she heard the name "Zheng Yihua", she immediately raised her head as if she had received a dose of chicken blood.


    Seeing that the handsome man playing the violin was really Zheng Yihua, she straightened her hair and pushed open the car door without any explanation...


    "Yi Hua!" She flew over, her white dress fluttering in the night wind, her voice was high and excited, "Yi Hua!"


    The onlookers all looked sideways, looking strangely at the young girl who came suddenly.


    The girl''s face was flushed, with tears in her eyes, she stared at Zheng Yihua excitedly, "I see you again, I see you again."


    Zheng Yihua put down the violin slowly, and nodded to Qin Shuang with a calm and polite expression, "Hello."


    "I''m... well, I''m all right."


    Qin Shuang wanted to cry, so she reached out and grabbed his arm, as if seeing a relative she missed day and night in a foreign country, she couldn''t contain her happiness, "How are you these days?"


    "He''s fine." It was the woman behind Zheng Yihua who answered her.


    Holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand, she gently took Zheng Yihua''s arm, and smiled at Qin Shuang with a gentle and charming voice, "Nice to meet you."


    "Sister Xinyan?" Qin Shuang was taken aback for a moment, and then let go of Zheng Yihua''s hand as if electrocuted, his eyes flickering in panic, "You...you are already together?"


    "Yes, we have received the blessings of our relatives and friends, Shuanger, you should also bless us." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Qin Shuang grabbed the hem of the skirt with both hands, his eyes wandered between them, his face was blushing and he wanted to laugh and cry, tears flowed down involuntarily...


    "Okay, I bless you! Really, I... I bless you!"


    "Bless them for what?" Yin Ju suddenly pulled away from the crowd and came over.

 Chapter 837

    She grabbed Qin Shuang''s arm and pulled it to her side, then glared at Gu Xinyan angrily and bitterly, "They don''t deserve our blessing!"


    "Mom..." Qin Shuang shook his hand.


    Yin Ju vented at her again, "Why are you crying? Are you making others laugh? Zheng Yihua used to be your boyfriend, but now he is snatched away by this shameless woman, and you still come to bless her. What do you put on her face?" Jinna?"


    "Yin Ju!" Zheng Yihua shouted suddenly, with an extremely stern expression.


    "Pay attention to your words. I, Zheng Yihua, am here to tell you clearly that I have never had any relationship with your daughter in private, let alone emotional feelings. From the beginning to the end, I only have this woman beside me in my heart, and I only love her. Alone! She is the only one in my eyes!"


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Gu Xinyan close to his arms, his face was cold, and he added, "If you are fine, you can go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene was silent, and everyone opened their eyes wide in a daze.


    "it is good!"


    Suddenly a girl clapped her hands, and then, as if awakened by her, the others cheered and applauded, "Good! Good!"


    Yin Ju''s face turned red and then pale, and her chest heaved with anger. She pointed at Zheng Yihua, "You! You...you really have no conscience. Don''t forget, you still owe me 30,000!"


    Zheng Yihua replied coldly: "I will pay off the 30,000 this month! I will never owe you a cent!"


    Qin Shuang wiped away tears sadly. Seeing her mother so hysterical, she was even more sad, and took her mother''s hand, "Mom, stop making a fool of yourself here, let''s go!"


    Yin Ju turned around and shot Gu Xinyan angrily.


    After taking two steps, Qin Shuang suddenly turned around, bowed to them, and said with tears, "Bless you all!"


    Yin Ju''s car drove away, Gu Xinyan gently held Zheng Yihua''s hand, raised her head, and smiled at him.


    Zheng Yihua looked down at her, his indifferent eyes gradually turned warm again.


    Taking out a handkerchief from his pocket, he gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, and blamed softly, "I told you not to follow, you just wanted to come, do you know you are tired now? Look, it''s all sweat."


    Gu Xinyan smiled coquettishly, took a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off his face, "I''m not tired, I feel comfortable and happy when I''m with you."


    "Wow... I was abused by you." Someone in the crowd booed.


    "Yes, yes, you two are throwing dog food on the street, we can''t take it anymore," the guy said loudly, "Hurry up and play the violin, we''ll pay to listen."


    "Yes, we will help you pay off your debts early!" Someone agreed.


    Zheng Yihua moved and bowed slightly to everyone, "Thank you, to celebrate my girlfriend and I love each other sincerely, now I don''t want everyone to invest a penny, just everyone send us blessings."


    "Okay!" There was another round of applause from the crowd.


    Zheng Yihua put the violin on his left shoulder lightly, Yangyan smiled at Gu Xinyan, that handsome smile made the surroundings pale.


    The little girls in front knew that his girlfriend was by their side, but still stared at him shyly like a nympho, their eyes were red and their hearts were red...


    The melodious music and the beautiful accompanying lovers have combined into a beautiful scenery on Geerui Street.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan was making a facial mask after taking a shower, when her phone rang, she picked it up to take a look, and smiled slightly, "How is it? The Shao family is very warm to you, right?"


    "Well, everyone just had dinner when Mrs. Shao asked about you and said you should come over."


    It seems that Gu Jincheng drank a lot of wine, and Chen Yilan seemed to smell the mellow wine through the phone.


    Because there is a smile in his voice, his voice is extremely low and magnetic, which is the best effect of drinking alcohol.


    "I''ll go next time. By the way, you also invited Mrs. Shao over this time. I want to have a good chat with her."


    "Okay, she also said that she will rest at home during this time, and she should have time."


    Chen Yilan smiled, "How are the children? Are you happy?"


    "I''m very happy. The palace-like yard of the Shao family is enough for them to play for a few days. Our granddaughter is very close to the young master of the Shao family. Shao Bing and his wife like her very much, and they said they want to make a baby kiss with our family."


    "Haha..." Chen Yilan laughed, "Everyone loves Xiaoyue''er when she goes out."


    While chatting happily with her husband, Sister Fang knocked on the door outside, "Ma''am, there is a phone call."


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, and immediately said to her husband: "I''ll answer the phone, we can talk tomorrow if we have something to do."


    She put down her mobile phone and picked up the wireless landline, "Hi, it''s me."


    "Yilan!" Her cousin''s voice came from the other side.


    Chen Yilan was surprised, "Sufen, why did you call me so late at night?"


    This cousin Zhang Sufen is also a happy woman.


    Since her son Zheng Bin opened a seafood restaurant, she has been playing mahjong and dancing with a group of idle ladies all day long, living a plain and chic life on her husband''s salary as a civil servant.


    "Yilan, Fangfang came back and told me that she saw Xinyan playing the violin with a violinist on the street... yes, she was begging for money with her new boyfriend playing the violin on the street."


    The corner of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "I know, it''s what they like to do."


    "Yilan, you should call Xinyan back, you are different from me, do you know what''s been said about your family in the past two days?


    They said that Xinyan and Boss Yin robbed the little man, and even chased him to the mountain. They didn''t want to lose face. That kid was so poor, but Gu Xinyan was desperately obsessed..."


    "Stop talking!" Chen Yilan interrupted her chatter, "Don''t listen to people gossip, I know this very well, go to bed early, good night!"


    Before her cousin could respond, Chen Yilan hung up the phone with a "snap".


    Pulling off the mask on her face, she sighed irritably, looked up at the ceiling, after thinking about it, she picked up her phone and unplugged Gu Xinyan''s phone...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua were already packing their things.


    Tonight, they want to go home early.


    "Mom, you haven''t slept yet?" Gu Xinyan smiled happily when she received her mother''s call.


    Chen Yilan said in a very serious tone, "Where is it?"


    "On the street, Yi Hua and I are getting ready to go home."


    "Go straight back to the compound."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "go home!"


    Gu Xinyan was shocked by her yelling, her eyes straightened.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Gu Xinyan put away her strange expression and smiled lightly, "Mom told us not to work so hard and go home early to rest."


    "Then you can take a taxi back, take a bicycle slowly."


    "No, I will accompany you back to the south gate."


    "Chen Nuo!"


    Zheng Yihua had already read a bit of information from her previous expression. The dignified Miss Gu accompanied her to "beg" for money on the street, which really damaged her reputation. Maybe someone has already reported it to the future mother-in-law.


    He gently lifted a strand of black hair on Gu Xinyan''s face and put it behind her ears, and his tone became gentle again, "Auntie may not be able to accept me like this for a while, go back and have a good talk with her, don''t hurt her Heart."


    "Okay." Faced with Zheng Yihua''s sincerity, Gu Xinyan was always very obedient, "I''ll listen to you."


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan returned to the compound...

 Chapter 838

    Walking to the front of the villa, she saw her mother standing on the porch. A royal blue sleeveless long skirt outlined her slender and graceful figure. From a distance, she looked like a young and beautiful little girl.


    Moreover, under the orange light, the skin on the mother''s face looked wrinkle-free, and the facial features were bright and dark, glamorous and moving.


    Gu Xinyan always thought that her mother was a gentle and introverted woman, but now it seems that she doesn''t really understand the mother who gave birth to her and raised her.


    Chen Yilan, her mother, actually hides an awe-inspiring arrogance in her heart.


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan called softly, looking at her carefully.


    As soon as Chen Yilan raised her hand, the servants in the corridor left. She stepped down a step and stared closely at Gu Xinyan''s face, "Accompany him to beg for money on the street?"


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Mom, don''t speak so harshly, what are you asking for money? We just went to the streets for a small art performance."


    "How much performance fee did you earn?"


    "Not much, there are more than one hundred yuan."


    "Gu Xinyan, do you care about one hundred yuan now?"


    "Mom, today is different. I don''t know how hard it is for ordinary people to make money until now. A penny is money. I will know how to be frugal in the future."


    She took a step forward, happily holding her mother''s arm, "Mom, let''s go inside."


    Chen Yilan flicked her hand, turned around and walked into the room first.


    When she got upstairs, she turned her head and said in an uncompromising tone, "After taking a shower, come to my room."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t dare to be disobedient, she hurriedly took a shower, and came out wearing a long lavender silk pajamas.


    "Hey!" At the stairs on the third floor, she bumped into Gu Haoran who just came back, "Sister, where are you going in this dress?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes at him, tightened her neckline, and stared at his flushed cheeks, "Another celebration banquet?"


    "No, just a few small gatherings."


    Gu Xinyan assumed the attitude of a big sister, "You are young, don''t drink so much, go! Go to bed early."


    Gu Haoran twitched the corner of his lower lip, and pulled her hair, "Sister, don''t teach me a lesson, I''m three years older than your Yi Hua, you should teach him well."


    After saying that, he went upstairs, but within two steps, he retreated again with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, sister, I found that you are a little afraid of Zheng Yihua! Haha... Finally, there is someone in this world who can control a female devil like you."


    "Brat!" Gu Xinyan raised her hand, while Gu Haoran shrank his head and ran upstairs laughing.


    Reminiscing about the "devil head" her younger brother crowned her, Gu Xinyan shrugged and smiled lightly...


    I''m not afraid of him, okay?


    I love him!


    When she arrived at her mother''s room, Gu Xinyan obediently leaned beside Chen Yilan, and made a face at her, "Mom, look how obedient I am, I quickly took a shower and came down."


    Sitting on the sofa, Chen Yilan put down the book in her hand, turned her head and stared at her seriously.


    "Now you and Zheng Yihua are celebrities in N City, can you two keep a low profile? Let my ears be quiet."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? The two of you being together is a big gossip that has caused a sensation in the upper class. It''s good for you. He stubbornly doesn''t want our money and must earn it himself.


    What about you, not only did you not persuade him well, but you also went to the streets with him to engage in small arts. You two want to keep running on Toutiao Avenue, don¡¯t you? "


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes after hearing this, and stared straight at her mother, "Mom, did you read the headlines?"


    Once the words were out of her mouth, she laughed again.


    "I don''t want to watch it!" Chen Yilan gave her a displeased look, "I guess."


    "Let me tell you, you never hear anything out of the window, how could you know that I was in the headlines?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled coquettishly, "Mom, don''t listen to other people''s gossip. You have already recognized this son-in-law, so respect his choice and life."


    "Oh!" Chen Yilan smiled wryly, "I respect? How can I not respect? He won''t wear the clothes I gave him, and won''t accept my kindness to let him live in the compound...


    Tsk tsk, I really have never seen such a boy. Was he kicked by a cow when he was a child and his brain was broken? How could he be so stupid? "


    "Hahaha...Mom, okay! How dare you call me Yi Hua stupid, I''ll tell him tomorrow!"


    Chen Yilan took a look at her, "Go! Go sue! I''ll just say he''s stupid, he''s so stupid! You really don''t give me face."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan hugged her shoulders and smiled, "He didn''t give you face, it''s just that he doesn''t want the food you gave him now, he asked me to keep the clothes you gave me, and said that he would wear them when he got married. "


    "When you got married?" Chen Yilan opened her eyes wide.


    Gu Xinyan nodded seriously, "Well, he likes the clothes your mother gave you very much, even if they are out of date, he will wear them if his mother-in-law buys them!"


    After listening to it, Chen Yilan felt as if she had turned the five-flavor bottle upside down, and there were all kinds of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    "What a fool." She muttered.


    After a pause, she said seriously to Gu Xinyan: "I don''t care how much he strives, you''d better stop being with him all day long, and let him be less judged by others, so as to avoid more Gossip out."


    "No! I want to be with him." Gu Xinyan leaned on the back of the sofa, pouted and said, "He will go to the army next month, and we plan to meet every day, otherwise, it''s not like a conversation in love."


    "Can''t we talk without meeting?" Chen Yilan looked at the eldest daughter who had become a "girl" helplessly.


    "Acquaintance is worse than lovesickness! Mom, don''t you understand?"


    Chen Yilan waved her hands, "Don''t be disobedient, I won''t agree if I say so. If you want to meet, don''t both stand together and play the piano. Tell him to find another job."


    "Mom, everyone likes to listen to him play the violin very much. It''s not shameful. In foreign countries, don''t many cultural squares have entertainers performing? This is a kind of pastime, a kind of entertainment, and it can be regarded as enriching everyone''s spare time. Well."


    Chen Yilan raised her forehead after listening to the massage, "Go away, I won''t listen to your preaching, anyway! I hope you will come back early tomorrow, otherwise, I will send someone to arrest you!"


    Gu Xinyan stood up suddenly, ran to the door and opened it, turned around, she stuck out her tongue, "You can''t find us!"


    "..." Chen Yilan raised her head, and the door closed.


    Damn girl! She sighed secretly.


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    Gu Mingxuan sat in front of the computer and typed the last word, heaved a long sigh of relief, turned off the computer, and walked out of the study.


    "Mom, as long as she''s back safely." Ling Moxue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the room and called, "Did my brother send her back?"


    Gu Mingxuan paused slightly, staring at the delicate back of his little wife...


    At this time, Ling Moxue was wearing a pink silk pajamas with suspenders, her long hair was hanging down, her snow-white calves were exposed, straight and slender, and under the light, she had a charming flesh-colored luster, which was very sexy.


    "Okay, Mom, then go to bed early."


    Ling Moxue hung up the phone, slowly lowered her hand, suddenly felt a heavy breathing coming from behind, a clear breath slowly circled towards the top of her head, her skin tightened involuntarily.


    "Husband." She smiled, and just about to turn around, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist.


    The man stuck to her, and his moist and hot lips kissed her ear affectionately, causing a slight itch, "Honey, I want...to want you."

 Chapter 839

    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue grabbed his hand, smiling like a flower, "Stop messing around and go take a shower."


    "I''ll wash it later." The man hummed vaguely, kissed her round earlobe, and continued to tease, "I want it."


    "It''s so itchy." Ling Moxue shrank her neck, her body couldn''t help arching, her snow-white skin slowly turned pink, and she pinched the man''s fingers hard.


    "Don''t get tired of it, go and wash it."


    "Kiss me, I''ll go again." The man turned around her body, closed his eyes slightly, and looked at her with a smile.


    Ling Moxue patted his face lightly, loving and angry at the same time, "Damn white onion... um!"


    Her mouth was sealed.


    Ling Moxue was blushing, her heart was beating faster, and she was about to respond to him, when the phone in her hand rang.


    Startled, the two slowly let go of each other.


    "Go take a bath." Ling Moxue opened her eyes, smiled gently at the disappointed Gu Mingxuan, and glanced at the phone, "My brother''s calling."


    Gu Mingxuan shrugged, reluctantly picked up his pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Ling Moxue adjusted her breathing, and quickly tapped the answer button, "Brother."


    "Xue''er, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Ling Moxue chuckled, "I''m asleep, why are you still calling?"


    Ling Jingchen also smiled, "Xue''er, I can''t help but want to tell you something."


    "Say it."


    "I just saw a car following me on the way back from Xiaolu. I don''t know if he was following me. When I got to the villa area, he took another road."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, "Brother, did you see his license plate number?"


    "See clearly."


    "You pass it on, and I''ll have someone check it out for you right away."


    "No, it''s too late today, I''ll check it myself tomorrow."


    Ling Jingchen paused for a moment, and then he said hesitantly: "Xue''er, I suspect that someone has threatened Xiaolu. As soon as I mentioned that night, she would panic and try her best to avoid the topic."


    "anything else?"


    "Also... When I talk about you, the expression on her face is inexplicably sad, and then she shed tears. Tonight she accidentally said something, as long as my sister is happy, I will be hated by you, and it is nothing to be blamed by you .¡±


    Ling Moxue was stunned, she opened her mouth and said nothing for a long time, Ling Jingchen tried to call out twice before she heard her voice, "Brother, I will come to your office tomorrow morning."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    "Wife." Gu Mingxuan came out of the shower, and saw Ling Moxue leaning against the head of the bed, with a melancholy expression and frowned eyebrows, as if she was preoccupied.


    "What''s wrong?" He climbed onto the bed and pecked her face with his lips.


    Ling Moxue came back to her senses, smiled faintly, and snuggled into his arms, "Husband, there is something I want to ask you."


    "You ask." Gu Mingxuan combed her hair.


    "I had an accident that night. Did Cheng Feng arrest me to the mountain alone? Was there anyone else involved?"


    Gu Mingxuan paused, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Why did you suddenly ask this again? Did Ling Jingchen tell you something again?"


    "It''s nothing, I just can''t remember some things. That night, I saw a figure jumping out of the boat, but because I was shot by a tranquilizer gun, I found out that the people who arrested me were Zhao Qin and her relatives after I got to the mountain. "


    Speaking of this, she raised her body, staring and thinking, "Husband, I only went after receiving a call from Xiaolu, and you said that Cheng Feng didn''t know Xiaolu, then he must have other helpers, otherwise, he How did you catch me?"


    "We interrogated Cheng Feng on this issue, and he said that someone contacted Zhao Qin directly, and he only listened to Zhao Qin''s orders.


    Zhao Qin asked him to wait on the boat, and he waited there. Only Zhao Qin knew about the other helpers, but Zhao Qin was already dead. "


    "She died, which means that the clues are also broken. The only one who can explain this clearly... is Xiaolu."


    Gu Mingxuan lovingly hugged her in his arms and sighed.


    "Yeah, the number they contacted couldn''t find their real name. Now we can only wait for Xiaolu to speak up. The police have been investigating, but if Xiaolu doesn''t cooperate, things won''t progress."


    "What is certain right now is that Cheng Feng carried me into the mountain alone."


    "And Zhao Qin is helping him on the shore." Gu Mingxuan added.


    Ling Moxue frowned, thinking to herself, besides being beaten and scolded by Zhao Qin and the others, and given injections, she hadn''t lost anything else, and what else would others take to blackmail Bai Lu? Threatening Bai Lu?


    What Bai Lu said tonight...does it mean to protect herself?


    "My wife, don''t think about it, we will definitely investigate this matter."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t want his little wife to fall into endless troubles, he hugged her and lay down, covered her body, untied her pajamas, and kissed her tenderly...


    Her husband''s caress slowly made Ling Moxue forget her troubles, she closed her eyes, and moaned softly.


    The next day, the sky was gloomy, and when Ling Moxue got into the car and drove to Lingxin Company, it was already drizzling.


    Ling Jingchen stood at the entrance of the company, saw Ling Moxue getting off the car, and hurriedly walked over with an umbrella, "Why are you here alone?"


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "Cao Hui and the others followed there and stopped outside."


    "Well, I didn''t catch anyone else, you''d better be careful when you go out." Ling Jingchen said with concern.


    "I know, I won''t be careless in the future."


    After entering the office, Ling Jingchen handed the lighter that Gu Xinyan gave him to Ling Moxue, "It''s a completely different brand."


    Ling Moxue turned over twice, feeling heavy in her heart...


    She had thought earlier that it was Yang Chenhua, but then she thought about it, Yang Chenhua had just come out of the detention center, and he was still protected by his father-in-law, so it was impossible for him to be so bold as to harm her.


    "My sister-in-law really got it from Yang Chenhua?" she asked.


    "Yes."


    Ling Moxue frowned, "That might not be him."


    "Xue''er, tell me, where did you pick up the lighter you gave me?" Ling Jingchen asked curiously.


    Ling Moxue lowered her eyes, thinking of Bai Lu begging her not to tell Ling Jingchen the truth, she felt sore, she shook her head slightly, "I can''t tell you about this for the time being."


    "Xue''er, if you don''t tell me, how can we investigate?"


    "If it can be found, I believe it can be found."


    Ling Jingchen sighed sadly, folded his arms, and looked up at the ceiling, as if talking to himself¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone I can think of has checked. Except for Yang Chenhua, no one has a relationship with Chen. I was wondering if the owner of the lighter is friends with Yang Chenhua?"


    Ling Moxue frowned slightly, recalling the details of her acquaintance with the Yang brothers, and said softly: "It''s possible."


    Ling Jingchen''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly said: "Xue''er, Yang Jianchen''s name has the word "Chen", does this lighter have anything to do with him?"


    "Yang Jianchen?" Ling Moxue stared blankly, thinking that he once broke into the hotel to prevent his father from holding a press conference, she shook her head repeatedly, "No, it won''t be him."


    I can''t even be sure of his brother, let alone him.


    Staring at Ling Moxue''s face, Ling Jingchen asked sensitively: "Xue''er, did the owner of this lighter do something to hurt you?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyes flickered, she pursed her lips, how should she explain it?

 Chapter 840

    After thinking about it, Ling Moxue decided to hide it first.


    She smiled slightly, "No, I was just wondering if the lighter I picked up had anything to do with Zhao Qin''s arrest of me."


    Ling Jingchen was silent for a while, then he took the lighter in Ling Moxue''s hand and weighed it.


    "Actually, there is another way, that is, we post the photo of the lighter on the Internet and investigate its source. I believe many netizens will provide us with information."


    Ling Moxue bent her fingers, that''s right, this must be said to be a good way!


    And it will definitely startle the snake!


    Well, since the other party is hiding and not showing his face, he can only throw something away to scare him.


    "Brother, you can figure it out, but it''s best to send it with a small number. Just say that you picked it up yourself. Ask if anyone has seen this kind of lighter. If you are willing to return it, leave a QQ number to contact."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "By the way, did you check the license plate number of that car yesterday?"


    "I checked, the owner of the car lives near my house, maybe I''m suspicious." Ling Jingchen smiled.


    The two chatted for a few more words, Ling Moxue got up to bid farewell, and before going out, she gave another order: "If there is anything wrong, please let me know as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    Because of the rain, Ling Moxue''s plan to visit Ling Mengyao in the psychiatric hospital was cancelled. She stopped by at the Jindu Hotel and planned to have lunch with Gu Xinyan.


    The car was parked in the underground garage, she got out of the car, and suddenly saw a black car in the opposite parking space just stopped, and the man who came out surprised her.


    The man was taken aback when he saw her, and then he came over generously with a friendly smile, "Moxue, are you okay?"


    "Thank you Young Master Yang for your concern, I''m fine." Ling Moxue nodded with a light smile.


    Before he finished speaking, Cao Hui led three bodyguards to stand behind Ling Moxue.


    Yang Chenhua glanced at them, raised his eyebrows, "Moxue, have you been fighting like this since you went out?"


    "Hehe... There is no way. I suffered a lot and was almost killed by someone. So, it''s better to be careful. After all, I have a husband and a child. I want to live longer."


    "Yo, this little mouth." Yang Chenhua said, smiling, reaching out his hand to touch Ling Moxue''s face.


    Ling Moxue turned sideways, a cold look flashed in her eyes, "Master Yang doesn''t have to be so affectionate, may I ask, why did you come here?"


    Just talking about him today, he appeared in front of my eyes, such a coincidence.


    Yang Chenhua withdrew his hand, not embarrassed, "Oh, I''m here to see a client, you know, my dad is locked up, and Jian Chen is abroad, and I will help my mother with the tea business when I come back."


    "Stay safe?"


    Ling Moxue stared at him, a string was trembling in her heart...


    Am I wrong about him?


    Hearing this, Yang Chenhua squinted his eyes meaningfully, pulled off his tie, leaned slightly, and smiled elusively.


    "Sister Moxue, you don''t suspect that brother is speculating, right? I''m a good citizen in peace."


    "Oh, it''s good that young master Yang can live in peace, so that he won''t disappoint my father-in-law''s good intentions."


    Yang Chenhua curled his lips into a smile, "That''s natural, but, Moxue, why haven''t you changed your mind until now, you should call me big brother."


    "Really? I''d better call you Young Master respectfully. Goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Moxue turned around indifferently and walked towards the underground elevator, followed by four bodyguards.


    Yang Chenhua looked at their backs, curled his lips sideways, tore off his tie, took out a cigarette case from his trouser pocket, smoked one and put it in the corner of his mouth...


    A sneer of unknown meaning slipped across his eyes.


    When they arrived at Gu Xinyan''s office, Ling Moxue mentioned Yang Chenhua to her.


    Gu Xinyan was startled after hearing this, "He''s here again?"


    "Well, the last time you saw him, did you notice that he is different from before?" Ling Moxue asked seriously.


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while and said: "It''s no different, it''s still that evil ruffian who loves to pretend. The only thing that surprises me is that he and Mi Zhibo are walking together, and they look very friendly."


    "With Mi Zhibo?"


    "Yeah, that bastard lingered and appeared in front of me several times, but this time, I haven''t seen him for a while, and Xing''er never received his call again."


    "Sister, you should be more thoughtful. I originally thought that Yang Chenhua would be grateful to our Gu family when he came out this time, but after seeing him today, I have a vague feeling that he won''t be grateful to our father, he should hate the Gu family! "


    Gu Xinyan''s expression tightened, "Do you really feel this way?"


    "There was a moment, but I can''t say it clearly, probably because his eyes are a little weirder than before."


    "Okay, I understand." Gu Xinyan sat next to her and smiled, "Hey, do you want to go to the south gate with me at noon?"


    "Huh? You''re going to the South Gate at noon, why don''t you eat at the hotel?"


    "Yeah, I have to go and eat with Yi Hua, you know, he will go to the army next month, there is too little time left for us to talk about love together."


    Speaking of Zheng Yihua, Gu Xinyan''s face glowed brightly, and the sweetness overflowed from the corners of her eyes.


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue laughed, "Okay, then I won''t make light bulbs, I''ll go and see Susu."


    "Susu is in the pancake shop."


    "I know, she''s about to become a sister-in-law with you, isn''t she?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Yes, we are going to be a family, let''s get closer."


    Zheng''s house at the south gate.


    Zheng Yihua finished translating the last sentence, closed the laptop, got up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, the rain had subsided, and the water dripped on the eaves. Zheng Yihua turned his head to look at a white plastic bag placed on the pool, and walked over to open it...


    Half a catty of lean meat, a handful of vegetables, and a few eggplants.


    Zheng Yanan bought it for him when he got up early in the morning, and Zheng Yanan went to the pancake shop early to work, and let Zheng Yihua cook the lunch by himself.


    Zheng Yihua went to the kitchen after washing the dishes, but he didn''t hear the phone ringing on the desk. After he finished frying the two dishes, he suddenly heard Gu Xinyan''s cry from outside the courtyard: "Yihua!"


    Zheng Yihua walked out strangely, opened the door, looked at the food basket in Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Why are you here?"


    "From today, I will have dinner with you." She smiled and handed him the umbrella.


    When the two entered the room, Gu Xinyan took out the vegetables from the food basket and put them on the table, and said with a smile, "I wanted you to stop cooking, but you didn''t answer the phone."


    Looking at the five plates of delicacies from mountains and seas, Zheng Yihua slightly raised his eyebrows, "It''s hot, it''s a pity that you bring so many dishes here and it''s easy to spoil."


    "Can I count it?" Gu Xinyan knew that he didn''t like wasting money, so she took his arm and acted like a spoiled child, "Forget it today, and I''ll bring three dishes tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua smiled helplessly, and pinched the tip of her nose lovingly, "I''ve wronged you, Miss, you used to eat delicacies from mountains and seas every day, but now you want to eat simple food with me, you won''t be used to it."


    "no."


    I just want to give you something to eat, to replenish your body...


    But Gu Xinyan didn''t want to say it clearly, she lowered her eyes slightly, blushing and said: "I will change it slowly."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua bowed his head and gently kissed her face, "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the kitchen to get food."

 Chapter 841

    "What did you cook?"


    Gu Xinyan followed him in and saw a plate of green vegetables and a plate of eggplant with minced meat on the stove, her eyes lit up, "It tastes delicious just looking at it."


    "Okay, let''s eat more." Zheng Yihua picked up the food and gave her a wink, "Bring me the rice cooker."


    Gu Xinyan filled two small bowls of rice with her own hands, took a wild duck leg with chopsticks, put it on the bowl, and handed it to Zheng Yihua, smiling slightly, "Brother, eat."


    Zheng Yihua smiled at her, a little bit of happiness shone like a star in his eyes, "Thank you wife."


    The first time I heard him call "wife", Gu Xinyan couldn''t help blushing, her heart felt warm, she lowered her eyelashes shyly, and said in a low voice: "I will learn to cook hard in the future."


    Zheng Yihua reached out and stroked her hair, "No need, when I''m here, I''ll do these things."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, "Are you afraid that my cooking won''t taste good?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you put too much salt." Zheng Yihua said half-truthfully, with a mocking smile on his face.


    Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks, picked up his face and rubbed it with a smile, "You''re dead, remember that incident, don''t laugh at me in the future."


    Zheng Yihua took her hand and kissed it, then smiled, "Okay, don''t smile, let''s eat quickly."


    Because of the bad weather, Zheng Yihua didn''t go out to play the violin that night. He stayed at home and hurriedly translated, while Gu Xinyan sat beside him, playing with her mobile phone, and driving away mosquitoes for him.


    Although there is an old electric fan in the room, Gu Xinyan still feels hot.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but said, "Yi Hua, how about I get someone to install an air conditioner for you tomorrow?"


    Zheng Yihua stopped and turned to look at her, "Is this kind of life unbearable?"


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly said: "I can bear it, but I see that your clothes are almost wet with sweat, and... there are mosquitoes flying around."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I''m used to it."


    Picking up the tissue, he gently wiped away the sweat on Gu Xinyan''s face, his eyes filled with distress, "Don''t stay with me, go home, okay?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to finish translating."


    "An hour more."


    "I can wait, just sit by your side..." She smiled shyly, like a girl who had never been in love before, charming and charming.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart moved, she couldn''t help but tilt her head, and kissed her lips...


    bang!


    A strange voice suddenly sounded outside, Zheng Yihua hastily let go of Gu Xinyan, got up and shouted towards the window: "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Zheng Yanan''s voice, and then he muttered a few more words, but his voice was very soft.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan went out together, and saw that Zheng Yanan had turned on the lights outside, the lights were scattered, and a few figures outside the fence were faintly seen, dark like big mushrooms growing on the fence.


    "Miss Gu, it seems to be your bodyguards." Zheng Yanan walked over with a smile, holding a basket in his hand.


    "I gonna go see."


    Gu Xinyan went out and saw A Xiao and the other two bodyguards, she looked at them strangely, "Who told you to come?"


    A Xiao bent slightly towards her, "Miss, Madam asked me to bring them here, please forgive me, if I don''t listen, Madam will fire me and tell you to change your bodyguard."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, she should have thought of how worried her mother was.


    "I don''t blame you." She shook her hand and smiled helplessly, "Since you''re here, let''s go inside and drink some water. It just rained and it''s very hot."


    "Okay." With a wave of his hand, A Xiao followed her into the courtyard with two bodyguards.


    Zheng Yanan hurriedly moved out the chair and brought out the water, "Everyone, please drink."


    A Xiao was very natural, while the other two bodyguards sat under the grape arbor, their expressions slightly nervous, and they looked at Zheng Yihua embarrassedly...


    That day, they were the two who grabbed Zheng Yihua''s arm and prevented him from chasing Gu Xinyan. Now, this handsome boy has become the future son-in-law of the Gu family, and they couldn''t help being a little in awe.


    "Anything you want." Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "It''s not enough to drink, let''s boil another pot."


    "Enough, enough, uncle." One of them stood up and replied.


    "Uncle?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, and the next second, she laughed again, "Who told you to call me that?"


    "housekeeper."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Gu Xinyan clapped her hands happily, "Okay, you must be polite to my uncle in the future! Even if Madam tells you to look at me, you must not be too presumptuous. Without my order, you are not allowed to enter the yard! Outside, Don''t get too close to us!"


    "Yes, miss!" The two bodyguards nodded obediently, "Madam mainly asked us to be responsible for your safety."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips...


    Mrs. Gu''s words are really sweet, but she is actually afraid that her daughter will "eat" her son-in-law at Zheng''s house, which is the truth!


    Before ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Xinyan came back with the bodyguards.


    Chen Yilan was still watching TV downstairs, when she heard footsteps, she turned her head and glanced at Gu Xinyan, with a smug smile on her lips.


    Gu Xinyan caught this subtle expression on her face, rolled her eyes upwards, and then stepped in front of her mother, blocking the TV screen.


    Chen Yilan leaned on the back of the sofa, not annoyed, raised her hand and waved away the servant, and then looked at her daughter leisurely...


    Gu Xinyan straightened her face, bent down deeply, stared into her mother''s eyes, and deliberately dragged her voice: "Mom, are you happy today?"


    "I am happy every day." Chen Yilan was calm and calm, her eyes were calm.


    "You''re not happy, you''re too idle, Mom."


    "..." Chen Yilan raised her chin, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, threw her bag on the sofa next to her, and landed beside her, "Mom, can you go out and do a square dance with the aunts, or go to the clubhouse to have a ballroom dance with the uncle?"


    Chen Yilan turned her head and said to her, "Am I in poor shape?"


    Gu Xinyan shrugged and spread her hands, "No, you are in good shape, I just feel that Dad is not here, the children are not here, you are so boring, so boring that you send bodyguards to follow me and play space games with me. "


    "Ahem..." Chen Yilan was not interested in explaining this question.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Xinyan sighed, "Mom, it''s really ridiculous that you''re doing this. Yi Hua and I are in a normal relationship, and we got the consent of your two elders. Why don''t you feel at ease?"


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t forget, I am your mother, someone from here... Oh no, you are also from here, so, we both understand, do you need Mom to talk about it?" She stared at Gu Xinyan seriously .


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "What do you mean?"


    "Look, you''re playing dumb again, aren''t you?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, and a flash of inspiration flashed, "Mom, are you referring to me meeting Yi Hua again? Haha...you are so ridiculous that you have to control me over and over again. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan pulled her pretty face and pursed her lips.


    Chen Yilan poked her forehead, "What do you want me to say? Ah? He''s going to be a soldier! A soldier!


    Back then, your father was young and wanted me for the first time, but within a month of joining the army, he called me and asked me to visit relatives. What is the purpose? "


    "what?


    "Just want me!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed loudly after hearing this, and fell on Chen Yilan''s body, "Mom, do you still have such a romantic relationship?"

 Chapter 842

    Chen Yilan blushed from her daughter''s smile.


    "Do you think that a man who has never been in love before can still restrain himself after having a taste of love? Your father was the battalion commander at the time, and he could blatantly fall in love with a girlfriend, but your Yi Hua is No way."


    Gu Xinyan was silent for a while, then she nodded, "It makes sense, it''s Yi Hua''s first time dating, I understand."


    "So, don''t be too late with him, and don''t be too intimate."


    "But, Mom, I''ve been intimate with him in the cave..."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes widened, "Is that already there?"


    "Mom, you want to be dirty again." Gu Xinyan sat up and stroked her hair, "No! He didn''t! I had a fever that night and was afraid of the cold, and he didn''t hug me shirtless!"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback for a moment, and then she muttered thoughtfully: "There is no hidden disease, right?"


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan patted her leg, "It''s time for you to take medicine to slow down your mind, really, he''s obviously normal, okay? How else would you go to be a soldier?


    I say this to prove to you that he is a boy with a strong willpower! "


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan picked up her bag and waved her hands, "Don''t talk too much with your old woman, good night!"


    When she reached the stairs, she turned around again, "Mom, tomorrow! You are not allowed to send bodyguards!"


    Chen Yilan turned her head to look at her back, and snorted softly, "Tomorrow, I will visit you in person, because... I am free!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Dihua Manor.


    "Honey, get up."


    After making breakfast, Gu Ming walked to the bed, leaned down, kissed his little wife''s face with a smile, and said with a soft and sweet voice, "Why do you still look like a little lazy cat?"


    Ling Moxue slightly opened her sleepy eyes, looking lazy, "Honey, what time is it?"


    "seven thirty."


    "Ah?" Ling Moxue was shocked, and immediately raised her hands to push her husband away, sat up suddenly, and quickly regained consciousness, "Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes fell on her chest ambiguously...


    Ling Moxue opened her eyes wide, and slowly followed his gaze, and suddenly saw that the pajamas had fallen off her jade shoulders, and her chest was covered with snow, she was so ashamed that she hurriedly lifted the pajamas to cover herself.


    She gave her husband another look, "A pervert."


    Gu Mingxuan pinched her jaw amusedly, "Honey, I had a dream all night and forgot that I was married to me? You''re still shy."


    "Then you''re still cool?"


    "Food and sex."


    "Sophistry." Ling Moxue pushed him away again, and hurriedly got out of bed, "Stop talking, I told my mother to pick her up at eight o''clock, husband, help me find a skirt."


    "it is good."


    After a while, Ling Moxue came out of the bathroom, and Gu Mingxuan helped her put all the clothes on the bed.


    Ling Moxue got dressed and took a look in the mirror...


    A beige suspender dress with narrow sides completely outlined her beautiful figure with a protruding front and back. Under the knee-length skirt, her two legs were white and slender, and her waist was slender. No matter how she looked, she was beautiful.


    Ling Moxue turned around in satisfaction, hugged her husband and kissed her, "Thank you husband, the clothes you bought are beautiful."


    Gu Mingxuan hugged her waist affectionately, "I''ve been married to you for so long, and I don''t even know what kind of style my wife is suitable for. Can I be considered a good husband?"


    "Yes, Gu Mingxuan is a good husband."


    Ling Moxue turned around and handed him the comb, "Comb my hair for me."


    Help the little wife to dress up, and then take her hand downstairs to have breakfast. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    Ling Moxue said that she would take it to the car to eat, but Gu Mingxuan shook his head and objected, "No, breakfast is the most important thing, you must eat it quietly and slowly."


    "Mom is waiting."


    "I''ve already called to ask her to wait for half an hour." Gu Mingxuan smiled and handed a sandwich to her, "Where are you going with mom today? It''s so early."


    "Didn''t you let me work? I''m fine at home. Take my mother out to play."


    After Ling Moxue recovered, Gu Mingxuan didn''t let her go to work. She had nothing to do, so she asked Chen Yilan to take Bailu to the summer resort outside the city to relax.


    "Why didn''t you discuss this with your husband yesterday?"


    "I forgot, hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled sweetly at him.


    Gu Mingxuan affectionately touched her ears, and blamed her with pampering, "Report in advance where you will go in the future!"


    "Okay, my wife will remember."


    Seeing how well-behaved she is, Gu Mingxuan smiled, "I don''t want to restrain you, I just want to prepare for you, don''t make such a rush, and I can also do a good job of security."


    "Cao Hui wants to follow me, it''s fine."


    "Then eat quickly, I''ll ask people to put more summer supplies in the car." Gu Mingxuan went out and gave orders after finishing speaking.


    After Ling Moxue finished her breakfast, she was escorted by Cao Hui and the others to Bai''s house.


    As soon as she walked to the door of Bai''s house, she suddenly heard a "beep" from upstairs, and a teacup flew out from the window on the third floor. The bodyguards were so shocked that they all looked up at the window on the third floor...


    Ling Moxue hurried in and saw that there was no one in the living room, so she went upstairs and came to the door of Bai Lu''s room.


    "Xiaolu, since your sister got sick, you haven''t been with her well. This time she invited us to the villa for fun, not to keep your secret!" Xia Yanni was talking.


    Bai Lu irritatedly grabbed the pillow on the bed and shook it again, shouting hoarsely: "I''m not going! I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Xiaolu...can you make your sister happy?"


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Bai Lu shook her head, tossing her messy hair, tears in her eyes, "I hurt my sister, but you want me to get along with my sister, impossible! Impossible! I don''t want to see her!"


    It hurts to see her!


    Seeing her reminds me of those three days and three nights of suffering!


    She hated them!


    But she couldn''t tell others about the hatred and pain in her heart.


    "Little Lu!" Ling Moxue couldn''t help rushing in, and hugged her tightly, "Sister, don''t do this, I''m your sister, if you have any grievances, tell my sister, and my sister will share it for you."


    "Sister..." Bai Lu raised her head, eyes full of tears looked at her in pain through her hair, "Don''t talk to me, don''t talk to me! I don''t want to face you! I don''t want to!"


    "Xiao Lu, my sister really never blamed you." Ling Moxue looked at her sincerely, her eyes were full of distress, "Seeing you like this, my sister''s heart aches."


    "Leave me alone! Can I please leave me alone?"


    Bai Lu was crying, her tears bursting, "Let''s just pretend that nothing happened that night, don''t worry about me, don''t want to know anything else, can''t you just pretend that I''m dead?"


    "Xiaolu, how can you say that?"


    Chen Yilan wiped away her tears, walked over with one arm around her shoulders, and the other around Ling Moxue, "Both of you are meat that fell from your mother, it''s my fate.


    Whoever is having a bad life, whoever is in pain, my mother is very distressed... Mom is still alive, so don''t give up on yourself, be obedient, okay? "


    Bai Lu sobbed, the tears rolled back and forth between her mother and Ling Moxue, at last she closed her eyes, pushed them away in pain and rushed to the bed, buried her face deeply in the quilt, beat the pillow and cried¡ª¡ª


    "Go! You go!"

 Chapter 843

    Seeing her like this, Ling Moxue was heartbroken and helpless, she supported her mother''s arm, "Mom, let''s go out first, let her be quiet."


    The door was closed, Ling Moxue asked her mother to go back to the room, and she stayed in front of Bai Lu''s room door.


    "Aren''t you going to the Summer Resort?" Xia Yanni asked sadly.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "I can''t leave my sister behind, I''ll stay here with her."


    "Will she calm down for a while, Xue''er, why don''t you go back first."


    "No, I believe my sister won''t be so heartless to ignore me. She must have some difficulties. Mom, go and rest. I''ll just sit here."


    As she spoke, she sat on the carpet against the wall and smiled at her mother, "I''ll talk to her later."


    Xia Yanni couldn''t help the tears streaming down her eyes again, she nodded, turned and left.


    Bai Lu didn''t hear the conversation between her mother and her sister outside. After crying for a while, she sat up, wiped away her tears, and started packing the suitcase.


    About half an hour later, she opened the door, and suddenly saw Ling Moxue sitting by the door, looking up at her with a smile on her head...


    "Little Lu, are you feeling better?"


    Bang! Before she could finish speaking, the door closed again.


    Ling Moxue was startled, Jier smiled helplessly, curled up her legs, hugged her knees, and turned her head to look at the door.


    "Sister, can I just talk to you outside?"


    Inside, Bai Lu was pulling the suitcase with one hand and pressing the door with the other, her eyes were red, her mind was full of emotions, and her intestines were tangled.


    She bit her lip and didn''t answer.


    But through the door panel, Ling Moxue''s words came to her ears clearly¡ª¡ª


    "If my sister guessed correctly, when my sister was captured by Cheng Feng and Zhao Qin, you were controlled and threatened all the time. Those three days and three nights were the days you were most afraid of and the darkest.


    However, you bravely survived, you didn''t leave your parents, you didn''t leave your sister, it''s just that your heart was heavy, and your shoulders were bearing the pressure that you shouldn''t have to bear.


    You love your sister too much, and your sister was injured, you blamed yourself, hated yourself for listening to others, and called me to the pier...


    You can''t forgive yourself, so you have been torturing yourself in your heart, wishing that time could go back and nothing had happened.


    But, Xiao Lu, the incident has already happened, and we cannot escape it. Fortunately, my sister survived, and you are fine, isn''t that something to be thankful for?


    Besides, apart from being tied up, beaten and scolded by them, and given a poisonous injection, there was nothing else for my sister...


    When your brother-in-law found my sister, she just rolled into a deep pool. It was Zhao Qin who wanted to kill her, but my sister was fatal, and your brother-in-law rescued me.


    Sister, have you heard this sentence? If one survives, there will be future fortunes!


    My sister believes that my future life will be smooth and happy, because I have a husband who loves me very much, and a well-behaved and smart child..."


    Hearing this, Bai Lu burst into tears. She squatted on the ground, pressed her face against the door, and covered her mouth with her hands to prevent her crying from being heard...


    Sister, just because you are very happy now, I don''t want to ruin your happiness.


    "Sister, have you been threatened by others? Did someone use your sister to threaten you?" Ling Moxue asked again.


    Bai Lu was startled, raised her head, her eyes froze...


    Sister, how did you think of it?


    "My sister told you that no matter what happens to my sister, your brother-in-law will love me deeply and protect me. You don''t have to worry about her safety! Now the security of the Gu family is very strict, and no one can hurt my sister."


    Bai Lu sat down on the ground, sadly leaning against the door, her tears kept falling like broken pearls...


    They won''t come to hurt you, but they will destroy you! As long as the video is released to the public, you will be drowned by a lot of malicious saliva, not only you, but also the reputation of the Gu family will be damaged, and Bago pickled cabbage will lose its head.


    "Xiao Lu, my sister is really fine, don''t be intimidated by them! After going through so many hardships, my sister has developed a strong ability to resist pressure. She can face everything calmly and will not be afraid of anything. You Don''t worry, sister, okay?"


    What Ling Jingchen told her yesterday made Ling Moxue conclude that Bai Lu was protecting her, so she really wanted to eliminate Bai Lu''s worries.


    Bai Lu raised her head, her red eyes were looking at the ceiling...


    Sister, it''s because you don''t know what they are holding in their hands. If you know, can you still calm down?


    Well done! Ling Moxue knocked on the door suddenly.


    "Sister, your brother-in-law won''t let me go to work now, how about we go on a trip with mom while you''re on vacation?


    You know, my mother and I have been separated for more than 20 years, and now we are reunited. I haven''t spent a good vacation with my mother yet. Can you accompany us? "


    "..." Bai Lu pursed her lips tightly, with complex emotions intertwined in her heart.


    "You love your sister so much, so you naturally want her to be happy, don''t you? Can you accompany me once?" Ling Moxue begged.


    squeak¡­¡­


    The door finally opened, Bai Lu pulled the suitcase and walked out, without looking at Ling Moxue, her voice was hoarse, "I miss grandma."


    Ling Moxue was startled, then she stood up happily, "Okay! Let''s go to America, let''s go to see grandma!"


    ...


    "Xue''er, are you going to America now?" When Gu Mingxuan received a call from his little wife, he was stunned.


    "Xiaolu wanted to go. After I persuaded her for a long time, she agreed to go to a place. She didn''t even want to meet me face to face. Husband, you just agree to let me go, okay?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, it was too sudden for him to accept it for a while.


    "Xue''er, it was Xiaolu who asked you to go when something happened to you last time, today..."


    "Mingxuan, I don''t allow you to say that. Last time, Xiaolu must have had a hard time. You can''t have any objections to her. This time, I''m going by myself, and my mother is also there."


    "Because there are three women, you must give me some time to prepare." Gu Mingxuan rubbed his forehead, thinking quickly about how to deal with it.


    A few seconds later, he said, "Well, you guys leave later in the afternoon and take our family''s special plane."


    "Isn''t the special plane in Kyoto?"


    "I let it fly back."


    When Bai Shangfeng heard that the three of them were going to the United States, he objected at first, but when he heard that Gu Mingxuan would send a special plane to deliver them, he also nodded in agreement.


    He quickly came back from the company to help his wife pack things, and Ling Moxue also rushed home to pack the luggage to be taken away.


    Just an hour after she left, Bai Lu suddenly came out of the room with a small black bag on her back, and said to her mother, "Mom, I''m going to the street to do some shopping."


    "What to buy? Mom will go with you." Xia Yanni hurried to carry her bag.


    Bai Lu''s face darkened, "Mom, I don''t want anyone to follow me!"


    "But... but you are alone, mom doesn''t worry about that."


    Thinking that before Ling Moxue left, she repeatedly told herself to take good care of Bai Lu, Xia Yanni insisted on not compromising, she would follow wherever Bai Lu went.


    "Lulu, you can go out if you want, and let your mother accompany you, so that father can rest assured." Bai Shangfeng also opened his mouth.


    Bai Lu didn''t say a word, bit her lips lightly with her white teeth, her eyes were dark and gloomy, she opened the door and walked out first.


    Xia Yanni quickly followed, "Xiaolu, mom is driving."


    This time Bai Lu was obedient, seeing her mother start the car, she sat in the back seat...

 Chapter 844

    Along the way, Bai Lu kept her head down and played with her mobile phone, her eyebrows were tightly frowned, Xia Yanni glanced at the rearview mirror from time to time, seeing her gloomy face, she was still not very happy, and her heart felt a little heavy.


    When she arrived at the shopping mall, Bai Lu walked slowly in the women''s clothing boutique area, picking and choosing. Finally, on the recommendation of the salesperson, she took two fashionable skirts into the fitting room.


    After Xia Yanni saw her go in, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, walked to the side and called Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, pack your luggage and come over for lunch. I will accompany Xiaolu to buy something at the mall."


    "What did she buy?"


    "I want to buy clothes and shoes, and I even picked out a top for grandma."


    "How is she feeling now?"


    "Generally, I still don''t like talking to people."


    "Okay, Mom, look at her," Ling Moxue finished answering, suddenly remembered something, and said nervously, "Mom, is it just you two?"


    Just as Xia Yanni was about to answer, there was a sudden "bang" outside the shopping mall, which startled her, and then several cars in the parking lot sounded their sirens.


    Xia Yanni quickly said: "Xue''er, I will tell you later."


    She hung up the phone, looked towards the fitting room, and saw that the door over there was still closed, and the door sign showed "someone", so she hurried out, followed the crowd to the French windows to look...


    It turned out that a small car had a flat tire. It was parked on the side of the road, and several men were watching.


    She hurried back, went to the fitting room and knocked on the door, "Xiao Lu, are you alright?"


    No one answered inside, Xia Yanni''s heart tightened, she hurried to open the door, and saw a fat girl walking out, she was surprised, "Who are you looking for?"


    Xia Yanni''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly called out, "Xiaolu! Xiaolu!"


    The saleswoman told her: "That girl didn''t buy any clothes and just left."


    "Gone? Do you know where she is going?" Xia Yanni was so nervous that her voice trembled.


    The saleswoman pointed, "The door on the east side."


    Xia Yanni quickly took out her mobile phone to call Bai Lu, but found that she had turned off the phone.


    "Xiaolu, don''t scare mom." Xia Yanni patted her chest, trying to calm herself down, hoping that her daughter just went to the bathroom, or wandered elsewhere in the mall.


    So, she ran up and down and began to search. An hour later, her legs were weak, and a bad feeling was like a devil''s hand pinching her neck...


    "Shang Feng, Xiao Lu has escaped." Finally, she called her husband in fear.


    Bai Shangfeng immediately organized his staff to rush to the Oriental Plaza, and started a blanket search, but there was no sign of Bai Lu, and he checked the surveillance, but there was no sign of Bai Lu.


    This is really strange, all the exits of the mall are monitored, why is there no girl with draped hair and a white dress?


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue also rushed to the shopping mall very quickly. Gu Mingxuan thought that Little Pickled Cabbage was abducted by someone last year and escaped surveillance because he was wearing someone else''s clothes. Gu Mingxuan immediately thought that Bailu might have changed her attire.


    Xia Yanni thought of the backpack on her body, panicked in her heart, and said in a trembling voice: "It''s possible, it''s absolutely possible, so what should I do?"


    She couldn''t help crying, Ling Moxue supported her to comfort her, "Mom, don''t worry, we will definitely find her."


    Bai Shangfeng waved his hands angrily, "Damn girl, she''s addicted to playing missing games, right?"


    Gu Mingxuan said: "Uncle Bai, I guess Xiaolu deliberately avoided her mother and left alone. She may have been coerced, or she may have left voluntarily... For now, let''s separate and contact each other if we have any news. "


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." Bai Shangfeng nodded.


    Ling Moxue got into Gu Mingxuan''s car, she was thinking all the way, and suddenly realized that Ling Jingchen hadn''t notified her yet, so she took out her mobile phone and immediately made a call...


    "Brother, Xiaolu escaped in the mall."


    Ling Jingchen was so shocked that he stood up from the desk and knocked over the teacup. In a panic, the secretary rushed over to grab the cup and moved the document away.


    "Why did she run away?"


    "Brother, we don''t know about this question, so I just want to ask you, have you posted the photo of the lighter on the Internet? Has anyone replied to you?"


    "Yes, but they are all irrelevant people, and no useful clues can be found."


    "Are there many people reading it?"


    "More than a thousand people have viewed it."


    More than a thousand, no more and no less, is it possible that the man behind the scenes is inside?


    Hit the grass, startled the snake, and saw someone checking his lighter, so he jumped out and took action?


    Thinking that there might be a black hand "coercing" Bai Lu to leave the house, Ling Moxue''s heart felt like being stabbed by a knife, and the pain couldn''t be worse.


    She regretted agreeing to this plan!


    "Mingxuan, quickly call Captain Lin and the others, immediately search the nearby docks, stations, and Yang''s residence, check Yang Chenhua''s whereabouts...and call the police!"


    Gu Mingxuan saw Ling Moxue''s dignified expression, intelligent and cold light in her eyes, and guessed that she might have thought of something, so she immediately agreed, "Okay!"


    ...


    More than an hour later, Gu Mingxuan and his wife met Yang Chenhua in the Yang family''s villa.


    He received the couple very calmly and politely, "What a rare visitor? Why are you free to come here today?"


    Ling Moxue held Gu Mingxuan''s arm, and smiled indifferently and not without alienation.


    Gu Mingxuan had a slightly calm and handsome face, and asked directly: "Have you had any contact with my sister-in-law recently?"


    "Who is your sister-in-law?" Yang Chenhua opened his eyes wide, with the corners of his lips slanted, a half-smile.


    Gu Mingxuan has always disliked Yang Chenhua''s arrogant and evil look, if it wasn''t for Ling Moxue holding his arm, he really wanted to grab Yang Chenhua''s lapel and spray him angrily¡ª¡ª


    You fucking don''t pretend to be garlic!


    "Master Yang, if you pretend to be ignorant like this, I will suspect that you have abducted my sister." Seeing her husband''s cold face, Ling Moxue opened her mouth.


    "You mean Bai Shangfeng''s daughter is missing?"


    Yang Chenhua blinked, and then he spread his hands, looking innocent, "Moxue, I am familiar with you, but I am really not familiar with your sister, how could I abduct her? There is no resentment or enmity."


    Ling Moxue took out a golden lighter from her bag and handed it to him, "Have you seen it?"


    Yang Chenhua picked it up and looked at it, blinking, very surprised.


    "This is mine, how did it get into your hands? But I have lost this lighter for more than a year, because it was a gift from a good friend, and I was very anxious when I couldn''t find it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your sister-in-law. "


    After finishing speaking, Yang Chenhua called out his wife Lin Zhen.


    Lin Zhen had just miscarried a four- to five-month-old baby not long ago. She was weak, and when she came out of the room, her hair was disheveled and her face was pale.


    With the help of the maid, she walked up to Ling Moxue, glanced at Gu Mingxuan, and smiled slightly, "Hello."


    "Hello." Ling Moxue saluted back and handed her the lighter.


    "This lighter belongs to Chenhua, but it has been lost for a long time. That day he was looking for it upstairs and downstairs, asking us if we saw it. I didn''t lie."


    She coughed weakly, covered her chest, and looked at Ling Moxue, "What happened?"

 Chapter 845

    Ling Moxue didn''t see anything strange in her eyes, so she took the lighter back, "Since it belongs to Young Master Yang, I''ll use it for two days temporarily."


    "Hey, Moxue, your sister''s disappearance has something to do with my lighter?" Yang Chenhua looked curious.


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan grabbed his little wife''s hand, he glanced at him indifferently, "If it is found that it has nothing to do with you, you can continue to enjoy the happy family reunion. If it has something to do with you, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After the words fell, he took his little wife''s hand and left.


    Lin Zhen turned her head slowly, and looked at the sinister smile on her husband''s face. She huffed and huffed angrily, then suddenly raised her hand, and slapped him with all her strength...


    "Are you messing around outside again?"


    Yang Chenhua didn''t expect that this delicate woman would hit him, his eyes widened in anger, he swung his arms twice, and slapped her twice, causing her to fall to the ground.


    "Eldest young mistress." The maid rushed to protect Lin Zhen, hugged her shoulders and turned her head, and said hastily, "Eldest young master, don''t be like this. Eldest young mistress is still sick."


    "Get out!" Yang Chenhua kicked Lin Zhen''s leg and said fiercely, "If you meddle in other people''s business in the future, I''ll strangle you to death!"


    ...


    On a bus, Bai Lu sat in the last row. She took off her sunglasses and let down her hair coiled in a peaked cap when the bus passed through the city center.


    Leaning back in the chair, she tightly grasped the purse on her chest.


    It contained the 100,000 yuan cash she had withdrawn from the bank from the shopping mall before.


    When the bus arrived at Nanhu Park, she put on her sunglasses again and got out of the bus, walked through the old city gate, turned around and came to a small rental house.


    Inside was a tall man in a black vest and dark glasses, sitting on a wire bed and smoking a cigarette.


    "Are you here?" Seeing Bai Lu, he chuckled and took two more puffs of his cigarette.


    Bai Lu stared at him fiercely, took out a bag of money from her bag and threw it on him forcefully, "Get the money and get out of N City!"


    "Yo, this temper... is really a bit like Ling Moxue."


    The man picked up the money and stood up, "Okay, the money I asked for has already been credited to my account. Since you keep your promise, I will definitely keep your word and never leak any secrets."


    He stepped up to Bai Lu and reached out to touch her face.


    Snapped!


    Bai Lu slapped him on the arm, angrily, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Why are you so stubborn? You know that although I hate you, I still respect you. During those three days, when you were locked up here, I didn''t touch a single hair of your hair."


    Bai Lu coldly gouged out his eyes, "If you dared to touch me, you would have turned into charcoal!"


    "Hahaha... Do you dare to turn me into charcoal? I''ve said it all. If you dare to name me, your sister''s indecent video will be exposed on the Internet.


    You know how much the Gu family cares about their reputation, not to mention Gu Mingxuan, even Gu Jincheng can''t tolerate such a daughter-in-law staying in the Gu family, right? "


    "Damn!" Bai Lu spat at him angrily, "Despicable and shameless guy, the Gu family spared you, but you still want to harm the Gu family! One day, you will go to jail!"


    "Haha!" The man smiled again and shook his head, "Impossible, I''m just a lap dog in front of the Gu family. Although they despise me, they won''t kill me, after all, my son is inside."


    Bai Lu narrowed her eyes sadly, her hands clenched tightly into fists...


    Thinking that the Gu family was still kept in the dark, her heart felt suffocated.


    They would never have imagined that this ex-uncle, who was begging for mercy in front of them, pretending to be pitiful, and emphasizing that he would try his best to reform himself, had reached the point of extreme viciousness.


    So, they searched and searched, but they couldn''t find this hateful man.


    "One day, they will discover your ugly face!" Bai Lu gritted her teeth.


    "Wrong." Mi Zhibo took off his sunglasses, squinted his eyes and smiled coldly, "As long as I raise enough money, I use it to do business to make a fortune, and show up in the Gu family''s compound in a splendid manner, they will definitely treat me If you look at me with admiration, you will treat me as a distinguished guest."


    "You''re dreaming!" Bai Lu spat at him contemptuously.


    Mi Zhibo raised his hand towards her angrily, but after looking at the money in his hand, he slowly put it down again.


    With a wicked smile, he said, "Bai Lu, don''t forget, I, Mi Zhibo, have fallen to where I am today thanks to you!


    If you hadn''t told the Gu family that you saw me in the rose garden that day, Gu Xinyan would not have suspected that I had taken care of my mistress, would not have gone to the rose garden to check on me, and I would not have divorced! "


    Speaking of this, Mi Zhibo''s eyes were fierce, he grabbed Bai Lu''s hair, and said viciously: "Do you know how much I hated you that night? I wish I could tear your mouth off!"


    It was you who gave Gu Xinyan the information, and since then I have lost all my wealth, my wife and children! Damn girl, can I not avenge this revenge? "


    Bai Lu stared at him fiercely, her face turning blue, "Scumbag, you are to blame for everything! You will never be forgiven by the Gu family!"


    "Cut! You underestimated me."


    Mi Zhibo let go of her hair and pushed her head hard...


    With a sound of "dong", Bai Lu bumped into the wall, her head hurt and she was dizzy from the impact, her eyes were full of stars, she shook her body twice, and raised her hands to hug her head.


    Mi Zhibo turned a blind eye, and said: "Let me tell you, she, Gu Xinyan, is a stupid woman without a brain. It''s Mi Rongxing''s father, she''s soft-hearted, you don''t know how much she gave me, do you? Ha!"


    Bai Lu held her head, feeling her forehead twitching, as if some kind of consciousness was slowly withdrawing from her body.


    "However, now that you have become my cash machine, I don''t have to bow down and beg for food in front of her anymore. I will take your money and come to her in expensive clothes, defeat that brat, and put her Take it back!"


    After he finished speaking triumphantly, he turned around and looked at Bai Lu who was slowly squatting down.


    With his eyes narrowed, he triumphantly raised his foot and kicked her foot again, "Hey, are you so desperate that you want to cry?"


    Bai Lu slowly put down her hand, raised her head, and stared at him in confusion, "You...what did you say?"


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback, and blinked strangely.


    Then, he pulled Bai Lu up and shook her vigorously, "Stinky girl! Why are you pretending to be confused? I''m saying, I want to take Gu Xinyan back from that poor boy! Take it back! Only Take her back, and I won''t have to pay the debt!"


    After finishing speaking, he shook off Bai Lu with a cold face, but Bai Lu didn''t stand still, staggered, and fell to the ground...


    Boom!


    Her dizzy and confused head hit a table heavily, and Bai Lu passed out immediately.


    "Hey, hey!" Mi Zhibo was startled this time, he hastily picked up Bai Lu and put her down on the bed, pinched her, "Wake up, wake up!"


    squeak¡­¡­


    The door opened suddenly, and a man wearing a hat and sunglasses walked in.


    "What happened?"


    Mi Zhibo was so nervous that he was at a loss, pointing to the unconscious Bai Lu: "She, she fainted after she fell down."


    "Then why are you still standing there? Take her away!"


    "well."


    ...

 Chapter 846

This section information is empty

 Chapter 847

    "I heard that Miss Gu chose a little fresh meat as her boyfriend recently, but I didn''t expect this little fresh meat to be a poor boy."


    The woman in red shook her head with an unimaginable expression, "You said the Gu family is so rich and powerful, why did they let the new son-in-law go begging on the street?"


    "Hahaha... I also think it''s ridiculous. They say that the Gu family cares about face. I think they tore their own face this time. There''s no need for face."


    Hoo hoo...


    Chen Yilan''s chest rose and fell, she was holding the phone tightly, her face turned red and turned white.


    Seeing this, Sister Fang hurriedly supported her arm, and comforted her: "Madam, don''t listen to other people''s gossip, you have the right to pretend you didn''t hear it."


    did not hear it? It all fell into my ears, can I pretend to be so stupid that I didn''t hear it?


    At this time, Zheng Yihua started playing the violin again, and the two women walked over to watch, laughing and laughing.


    Chen Yilan felt as if a stone was blocked in her heart. She took a deep breath, turned her head and said to Sister Fang: "Wait for him to finish playing this song, and tell him quietly that I have something to ask him, and ask him to pack up and follow me right away." you go!"


    "Yes, ma''am, then I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Sister Fang left, Chen Yilan glanced at Zheng Yihua again, then turned and walked towards the parking lot...


    "Sell ice jelly noodles, sell ice jelly noodles!"


    At this time, a beverage cart pushed towards her. Chen Yilan glanced at her indifferently, turned sideways and walked to the other side, not wanting the beverage cart to stop with a "squeak".


    "Madam Gu!"


    Chen Yilan was startled, and stopped to look at the woman pushing the cart. Seeing her take off her straw hat with a sinister smile on her face, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Madam Jiang?"


    "Long time no see." Mother Jiang tugged at her blouse and walked up to Chen Yilan, her puffy eyes filled with sarcasm, "Are you looking for a son-in-law?"


    Chen Yilan''s heart was blocked, and her face changed slightly.


    With condensed eyes, she raised her chin, straightened her chest, and looked noble and proud, "It''s none of your business if I find anyone here! Excuse me!"


    "Hey!"


    It is rare to meet Chen Yilan, and there is still a chance to ridicule her to relieve the hatred in her heart, how could Mother Jiang let Chen Yilan go?


    She reached out her hand to block Chen Yilan''s way, and sneered: "Oh! Mrs. Gu, do you sometimes feel ashamed of yourself?"


    "Why am I ashamed? Don''t look for trouble, okay?" Chen Yilan said to her coldly.


    "Ha! Mrs. Gu, this face is about to be thrown into the Pacific Ocean. Are you going to hold on to that?"


    "..." Chen Yilan took a deep breath, since she wanted to piss herself off, then she would block her even more.


    "Ms. Jiang, my husband and I are in good health, and our husband and wife are in harmony. Our Gu family is still prosperous. I live a life of reaching out for clothes and opening my mouth for food. I have what I want. I haven''t reduced myself to pushing a cart on the street to buy drinks and earn money." The point of pennies!


    Therefore, my face is still radiant, unlike some people who are already old and pale, like a seventy-year-old woman! "


    "you?"


    Mother Jiang was really angry. She stared at her eyes and snorted coldly, "Don''t be arrogant, how about being rich? The scandal of your son and daughter hit the headlines every day, so it hurt your heart anyway? You pretended So elegant, in fact, my heart is already more swollen than mine right now, right?"


    "Hehe!" Chen Yilan sneered back, "My children are all good and kind, they make me very proud! Why bother?


    It''s you, who lost your husband in the early years, and now you have no home, and you live and sleep with a daughter who can''t go out. "


    After hearing this, Jiang''s mother blushed and became very angry, "Chen Yilan, I will never forget that our Jiang family''s defeat was caused by your Gu family!


    I will educate my descendants so that they will be enemies of your Gu family from generation to generation! Also, I want that poor boy to see clearly the true face of your Gu Xinyan! "


    Chen Yilan''s eyes froze, and she stared at her coldly, "Mrs. Jiang, the grievances between our two families, why do you involve him?"


    "Ha! Are you afraid that your future son-in-law will know how bad your daughter is?"


    Mother Jiang narrowed her eyes, and pointed to Zheng Yihua, "When the weather is fine, that kid plays the piano on Gray Street or in this square, so it''s easy to find him.


    From then on, I will follow him every night, every time I tell him some scandalous things about Gu Xinyan, do you think he will hate Gu Xinyan one day? Then abandon her, let her taste the feeling of never going out? "


    "You are so mad!" Chen Yilan narrowed her clear eyes, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and an uncontrollable anger surged in her chest.


    "Let me tell you, people are doing it, and the sky is watching! You have a vicious heart, and you can only bring bad luck!"


    After shaking hands, Chen Yilan walked away.


    "Hahaha... Okay, I''d like to see how your sons and grandchildren wiped out your face after you two are saving face!"


    suddenly...


    Chen Yilan turned around and glanced coldly at Mother Jiang.


    "I believe that the descendants of our Gu family will prosper from generation to generation! Because they are good-natured, kind, and helpful. Even if my son-in-law performs here, he is also noble. His money comes cleanly and he makes money based on his ability. I regard him as the best." proud!"


    "..." Mother Jiang twitched her cheeks and watched Chen Yilan leave proudly with her mouth open.


    Not long after, she found that Zheng Yihua had packed up her things, waved to the audience, and left the scene following a woman...


    Because there are several companies in the hotel doing activities tonight, and the business is busy, Gu Xinyan did not go to the scene to accompany Zheng Yihua. When her mother called, she was about to get off work.


    "Mom, I''m at the hotel." Afraid that her mother would get angry, Gu Xinyan hurriedly explained.


    "return!"


    "Mom, I''ll pick up Yi Hua first, and I''ll go home after sending him back."


    "He''s in the compound!"


    "what?"


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The light in the luxurious living room is as bright as daytime, and there is a faint fruity and floral fragrance floating in the air. The animal world is playing on the TV, and the voice of the male announcer is slow and magnetic, which is particularly pleasant.


    This was Chen Yilan''s favorite program to watch, but tonight she didn''t even glance at the TV, leaning on the single sofa, holding a fashion magazine and lowering her eyes slightly.


    Zheng Yihua sat quietly opposite her, holding a teacup in his hand, looking at her calmly, and watching TV at other times.


    The two maids left after serving the fruit cakes. The butler walked up to Chen Yilan and asked softly, "I have prepared three things for supper, and they will be ready soon."


    "Well, we can eat after the eldest lady comes back."


    Chen Yilan raised her head and told him lightly, "You go upstairs and tell the young master, and he will come down to eat when the young lady comes back later. By the way, if the young lady doesn''t have a rest, come down too."


    "Okay." The butler went upstairs.


    Chen Yilan picked up the teacup and gracefully lifted the lid, gently blew off the froth, then raised her eyebrows and glanced at Zheng Yihua who was opposite.


    Coincidentally, Zheng Yihua also looked over, and when their eyes collided in the air, Zheng Yihua hastily avoided.


    He found that there was a sharp light hidden under the gentle eyes of the future mother-in-law, as if she wanted to open his heart and take a good look.


    Chen Yilan ignored his faint embarrassment, took a sip of tea, and started a depressing chat mode¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 848

This section information is empty

 Chapter 849

    Turning on the computer, she began to check Ling Jingchen''s post about lighters, Yang Chenhua and Yang Jianchen''s Weibo updates, and finally entered Bailu''s Koukou Space and WeChat Moments...


    For about a month, Bai Lu only updated one piece of content in the space on both sides.


    Koukou Space posted a sentence of life insights¡ª¡ª


    Money, if you don''t bring it with you, you don''t take it with you when you die!


    In the WeChat circle of friends, the last content she posted was a week ago. The picture uploaded was the lonely back of a girl with long hair, looking at a gray, colorless sky, and it said¡ª¡ª


    The people who hurt you behind your back are often the relatives you think of.


    Ling Moxue stared at this sentence for a long time without moving her eyes, Bai Lu, why did she say that? Could it be that the person who hurt her got along with "relatives"?


    who?


    In N City, apart from the Gu family, the Mu family, and Ling Jingchen...


    But these people can all be excluded.


    Ling Moxue couldn''t think of anyone''s head. Could it be that she was referring to a friend who she treated as a family member?


    friend? Gu Mingxuan and Ling Jingchen''s investigation showed that none of their friends had any serious conflicts with Bai Lu. Bai Lu was very kind to her classmates and friends, and she was very popular.


    Ling Moxue was so dizzy thinking about it, she lay down on the table and fell asleep without knowing it...


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying on the bed, and her husband was no longer there.


    Looking at the time, she immediately got up, grabbed the phone and called Ling Jingchen, "Brother, is Xiaolu awake?"


    "Wake up." Ling Jingchen''s voice was low and hoarse, sounding exhausted.


    "Are you in good spirits?"


    Ling Jingchen sighed, with a hint of heartache in his tone, "She doesn''t speak, and doesn''t care about others. Dr. Luo brought an expert over for a checkup, and said she has symptoms of autism and selective amnesia."


    "Autistic, amnesia?"


    Ling Moxue straightened her eyes and her ears buzzed. It seemed that what happened to her sister was beyond her imagination. The pain in her heart and the strong pressure made her almost breathless.


    I just wanted to find a breakthrough from her, but she got sick, what should I do?


    This result was really hard for Ling Moxue to accept. She sat on the bed and was very sad. She didn''t get out of bed until her mother-in-law came to call her.


    "Xue''er, Mingxuan said that he left beforehand and asked you to rest at home today. Your mother is at the hospital."


    "Mom, I still have to go to the hospital." Ling Moxue changed her clothes and was about to leave.


    Chen Yilan took her hand, saw her eyes were red, and asked seriously: "Is your sister not in good condition?"


    "Um."


    "what did the doctor say?"


    "Not only does she not say anything now, but she seems to have forgotten a lot of things."


    Chen Yilan was stunned...


    After a while, her eyes flickered, as if she wanted to light a bright lamp for Ling Moxue whose face was covered with haze.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry, this illness will be cured, it will be cured! Have you forgotten? Wasn''t our Yue''er once frightened to the point of losing her memory and also showing symptoms of autism? But with the care and company of relatives, Yue''er Isn''t it all right in the end?"


    Ling Moxue''s gloomy pretty face gradually became bright red, and a smile emerged from her eyes...


    Yes, Yue''er can defeat herself, and so can my younger sister!


    ...


    "Little Lu, do you still want to eat some more fruit?" In the hospital ward, Xia Yanni touched Bai Lu''s face and asked softly.


    Bai Lu waved her hand away, twisted the corner of the quilt with both hands, and her drooping eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Xia Yanni wiped her eyes sadly, turned away, and saw Ling Jingchen walking in holding a pink doll, followed by Ling Moxue holding flowers.


    The two came to the bed and handed over what they were holding. Ling Moxue said, "Sister, this is your favorite white rose. Take a look."


    Bai Lu raised her head, glanced lightly, and her eyes fell on Ling Jingchen''s face...


    After staring at it for a few seconds, she suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged the "big white rabbit" in his hand and stuck it to her face.


    Ling Moxue and Ling Jingchen looked at each other happily, then pulled him aside and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lu can accept you, brother, you can chat with her more."


    "Ok, I know."


    Ling Jingchen stayed in the ward, and began to talk to Bai Lu about the many past events of their acquaintance, about the night she sang in Bali...


    Seeing a smile gradually appear on Bai Lu''s face, staring tenderly at Ling Jingchen, Xia Yanni felt relieved, and followed Ling Moxue out of the ward.


    "Mom, where did Uncle Bai go?" Sitting in the rest area, Ling Moxue asked.


    "Go to the police station to check all the surveillance cameras."


    "Mom, you said Xiaolu is usually good to my brother, Shaofeng, Chu Mobei, which boy is better? It can also be a girl."


    Although Xia Yanni was curious about the question she asked, she didn''t ask much.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Except for her two elder brothers, Ling Jingchen, Chu Mobei, and other friends of the opposite sex, I haven''t met them. Even if there were, I wouldn''t know about them."


    "Mingxuan checked some of Xiaolu''s close classmates, and they all said that Xiaolu had no grievances with anyone in school, but I always felt that one of the people we knew had contact with Bai Lu, and Bai Lu told him regarded as relatives.¡±


    "There is such a person?" Xia Yanni was slightly surprised.


    Ling Moxue focused her eyes, as if she was talking to herself, "There should be, so Xiao Lu was negligent in guarding against it."


    "Xue''er, have you found any suspicious points?" Xia Yanni grabbed her hand, her eyes full of expectation.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I think I will be able to find him this time."


    ...


    Golden Hotel.


    In Gu Xinyan''s presidential suite, the windows are bright and clean, and the fragrance of flowers is tangy.


    In the bright study room, Zheng Yihua sat in front of the desk, typing letters on the keyboard with his slender hands, with a focused and serious expression.


    When the sun''s rays fell on him obliquely through the window glass, the door opened, and Gu Xinyan poked her head in, smiled, and walked quietly to his side.


    Raising her hands, she gently covered his eyes...


    Ling Yihua raised the corners of her lips with a graceful and sweet arc, "Miss, are you off work?"


    "Ah." Gu Xinyan smiled and put her hands down, hugged his shoulders affectionately, and lay on his shoulders coquettishly, "Why don''t you guess who I am?"


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua laughed, patted her hand, pointed at the computer screen and said, "Your every move has been reflected on it from the moment you enter the door, I don''t think I can ignore it."


    "That means you''re not paying attention."


    "No, it means my eyesight is too good."


    After saying that, he turned around and pulled Gu Xinyan into his arms, gently pinched her chin, "Next time you come to quarrel with me, I will tell auntie."


    "Hey, little brother, you''re also bluffing me with your mother."


    Gu Xinyan held his face with a smile, raised her head and bit his lip heavily, "Bad guy!"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips into a smile, supported her head, grabbed her lips that she wanted to avoid, and began to grind hard...


    Out of breath, both of them were a little emotional.


    Gu Xinyan''s head gradually became dizzy, and the hand on his chest grabbed the front of his clothes. With a sound of "pow", a button rolled to the ground, awakening a pair of intoxicated lovers.


    Zheng Yihua raised his head, looking at her with red eyes, the waves of tenderness in his eyes...

 Chapter 850

    Gu Xinyan''s face was as pink as a peach blossom, her clear eyes were misty, and her long eyelashes flapped lightly like butterfly wings.


    She looked into Zheng Yihua''s eyes and smiled shyly, "Can I eat Tang''s monk meat?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua panted slightly.


    One of his scorching palms rested on her waist, and his fingers gently pulled the chain...


    Gu Xinyan suddenly grabbed his hand, and with a "squeak", Zheng Yihua was startled, Gu Xinyan''s neck was already hugged tightly, and then her hot lips pressed against his lips...


    This time it became more enthusiastic, and a bouquet of red roses blooming on the desk also lowered its "head" shyly.


    At this time, in the downstairs lobby, a neatly dressed man wearing sunglasses and carrying a briefcase came to the front desk, "Please open me a presidential suite."


    The waiter raised her head, and when she saw the person coming, she was slightly taken aback, "Mi...Mr. Mi?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled faintly, and took off his sunglasses, "Miss has a really good memory, yes, it''s me, I''m back."


    "Wait a moment, this will be done for you."


    Because I have seen my general manager treat this ex-husband very well, and gave him a room for free last time, so the front desk clerk will naturally not neglect Mi Zhibo.


    Taking the card, Mi Zhibo asked with a smile, "Is your general manager at work today?"


    "Yes, she hasn''t left work yet."


    "Really? In the office?"


    The waiter smiled and shook her head, "I''m not sure about that, but we haven''t seen her coming out of get off work."


    "Okay, I''ll go up and have a look." Mi Zhibo happily took his card and walked into the elevator whistling.


    Before arriving at Gu Xinyan''s office, he found that the door was locked and asked a staff member before guessing that she might have gone upstairs.


    He hurried into the elevator, took out a red brocade box from his trouser pocket, opened it for a second look, smiled slightly, closed it again and put it in his trouser pocket.


    When he came to the presidential suite that once belonged to their husband and wife, Mi Zhibo couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and fond memories flooded his heart like a flood...


    They lived in this room on their wedding night eight years ago.


    That night, from the elevator to the front door, the petals of red roses were all paved. When the room was opened, the floor was covered with flowers again. There was a big "heart" made of flowers of various colors on the luxurious large water bed.


    On the wall beside the bed, their beautiful wedding photos are hung. The frame is surrounded by sparkling red, white and blue diamonds. The decorations in the room are luxurious and expensive. Everywhere you look, there is a golden light of a wealthy family.


    He was very happy that night, a little ecstatic, he felt that he had the most beautiful bride in the world, and he had money and wealth that he could never use up in his life.


    He was so intoxicated that he hugged the beautiful bride all night long...


    Recalling the past, Mi Zhibo felt his body tense up with excitement, his breathing became short of breath, and his hands were shaking with excitement.


    He swallowed, pulled his tie, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door¡ª¡ª


    Knock knock knock.


    The voice was not heavy, but Zheng Yihua, who had good ears, heard it.


    He gently pushed Gu Xinyan away, moved his hot palm to her face and stroked her gently, and said hoarsely, "Honey, someone is knocking on the door."


    Gu Xinyan, who was immersed in the sweetness of love, gave a soft "um", but still snuggled into Zheng Yihua''s arms, hugging his waist with her eyes closed, as if she was reminiscing the happy feeling brought by the passionate kiss just now.


    "No..." Zheng Yihua gently called out her nickname, kissed her face again, and straightened her dress, "Go and open the door, please?"


    "Well, good." Gu Xinyan opened her eyes now, smiled at him shyly, and pulled his open clothes, "You are here, I will open the door."


    She got up, straightened her clothes and hair, and walked out of the study slowly.


    When she opened the door, she was startled suddenly, her clear eyes widened, "Why are you?"


    "It''s me, I miss you." Mi Zhibo blushed and was about to step in excitedly.


    "Get out!" Gu Xinyan quickly blocked him, holding the door with one hand and pushing him with the other, shouting angrily, "Shameless thing, who let you in!"


    Mi Zhibo pushed open the door forcefully, hugged her, stared at her face, and suddenly noticed that her lips were red, swollen and moist, and there were ambiguous hickey marks on her neck and collarbone...


    His eyes widened immediately, jealous, "Who? Which wild man is in our room?"


    Boom!


    He hadn''t finished speaking when suddenly a fist whizzed past his ears and hit him hard on the face...


    With her arms empty, Gu Xinyan was pulled over by a strong arm.


    It was Zheng Yihua who hit the person, he hugged Gu Xinyan in his arms, and then stared coldly at the smelly man in front of him.


    Gu Xinyan looked up at him, a glint of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Mi Zhibo staggered from the beating, leaned against the door and covered half of his face, staring blankly at this tall and handsome boy...


    "You?" He was a little unbelievable, his eyes dangling, "You two...you two are so good? So good that you have sex in a hotel suite?"


    "Do we still need your approval for how close we are?" Gu Xinyan leaned into Zheng Yihua''s arms and said angrily.


    Mi Zhibo''s passion was like being poured with a basin of cold water, from head to toe.


    He trembled, straightened up suddenly, stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s arm, roaring: "You are mine! Mine!"


    "Let go!" Zheng Yihua said domineeringly with a straight handsome face and extreme cruelty in his eyes, "She is my woman now!"


    "Stinky boy, you''re still so young that you came to seduce my ex-wife, aren''t you tired of work?" As he said, Mi Zhibo kicked Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua turned around with Gu Xinyan in his arms, and pushed her to the side. In the next second, he jumped sharply, not only dodging Mi Zhibo''s sweeping leg, but also kicked Mi Zhibo. on the shoulders...


    Boom!


    Zheng Yihua, who had practiced taekwondo in college, was more than enough to deal with a man. Mi Zhibo was swept up by him and fell to the carpet, screaming for a long time before he could get up.


    "Come here!" Gu Xinyan called out.


    Soon, a male waiter ran over, "General manager."


    Gu Xinyan pointed at Mi Zhibo on the ground angrily, "Kick him out of the hotel, and he will not be allowed to take another step!"


    "Xin Yan!" Mi Zhibo got up quickly, twisting his face.


    He touched his painful right shoulder with one hand, and pointed at Zheng Yihua with the other, his bloodthirsty eyes glared, "He''s a poor boy, he doesn''t want anything, why...why do you let him lie!"


    "What did you say?" Gu Xinyan approached him with a cold breath, "He lied to me?"


    Mi Zhibo nodded again and again, and said eagerly: "A man like him who is too poor to eat soft food can only talk sweet words, and will only use different tricks to trick you into money, he will not really love you!


    Besides, he is younger than you, and he won''t really love you!


    Xinyan, we are a husband and wife, I don''t want you to be hurt again, I don''t want you to regret it when the time comes! So, I must warn you that little men are unreliable! He is different from me, I have failed, so I will cherish you more..."


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan slapped him on the face...

 Chapter 851

    She yelled angrily: "Mi Zhibo, you are so shameless. A shameless scumbag like you has the nerve to criticize others? Let me tell you, for a shameless man like you who has no self-awareness, all women in the world will despise you!


    Roll as far as you can now, if you appear in front of me again next time, if you say a word about me, Yi Hua, I will never forgive you again! "


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan turned around and grabbed Zheng Yihua''s arm.


    When Mi Zhibo saw this, his cheeks twitched with anger, and the waiter came to drag him, "Let''s go!"


    "Let go!" Mi Zhibo shook off his hand, wanting to rush over to pull Gu Xinyan.


    Zheng Yihua blocked it with his hand, his eyes flashed coldly, he stepped back inexplicably frightened, gouged out Zheng Yihua''s eyes with hatred, gritted his teeth, and took out the brocade box from his trouser pocket...


    "Xinyan! Look, this is the five-carat diamond ring I bought for you. I bought it for you after I made the first money."


    He turned to Gu Xinyan and said excitedly, "I have made money, I am rich now, and I will buy you favorite clothes and jewelry...Can you give me a chance?"


    "Cut!" Gu Xinyan snorted disdainfully, and smiled coldly, "I, Gu Xinyan, still need these things?"


    "I know you have a lot, but I bought it with my own money. I only have you in my heart. As soon as I have money, I will buy things for you."


    "I don''t need anything from you! You have money for Jiang Manli and your daughter! Don''t hurt one after another, even your young daughter will be hurt by you!"


    "I don''t like them all!"


    Mi Zhibo yelled hoarsely, waved his hands, and looked sad, "I love you, you know? Ah? I have always loved you! I used to be muddy, but now I am sober.


    Xinyan, I beg you, please don''t leave me, I can use the rest of my life to treat you twice as well! "


    "enough!"


    Gu Xinyan yelled, and pointed at the door coldly, "I don''t want to hear a word of yours! Now I only have this boy next to me in my heart, and I love him very much! I won''t marry unless he is the only one in my life! Can you disillusion yourself? roll!"


    "Xinyan..." Mi Zhibo handed over the brocade box, making a last-ditch effort, "This is really... It''s a five-carat diamond ring, it''s my heart."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t even glance at it, she pulled Zheng Yihua and turned her back, and said in a cold voice, "Drive him away!"


    "Yes, general manager." The waiter had already called two people, and they dragged Mi Zhibo out of the suite together.


    Mi Zhibo is not reconciled to that!


    He was angry and annoyed, and shouted: "Gu Xinyan, you will regret it if you don''t look back, you will regret it! He doesn''t deserve you! He doesn''t deserve you at all!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly rushed out the door, extremely angry: "Gag his mouth, tie his hands and feet, throw him out of the city, and don''t allow him to step into the hotel again!"


    Zheng Yihua turned around slowly, looked at the domineering Gu Xinyan who was standing at the door, her thin lips curled up slightly, faintly evoking a faint smile, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    A daughter of a famous family fell in love with a poor boy, and the pressure on her... was not lighter than herself.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Chen Yilan sighed softly, and said to Gu Haoran who was sitting at the table playing with his mobile phone: "Call again, see if your sister is here?"


    Gu Haoran glanced at her, "Mom, didn''t you hit me just now?"


    "When I called just now, she said she was packing up, and Yi Hua had just finished translating."


    "Then why are you in a hurry, she will definitely come back."


    "This dish is getting cold."


    Gu Haoran picked up the chopsticks and wanted to take a bite, but Chen Yilan stared at him, "Put it down! Your brother-in-law hasn''t come yet."


    Gu Haoran was stunned, "Mom, you...you have changed your attitude too quickly, right? Why did you name Zheng Yihua my brother-in-law so quickly?"


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth, choked, and gave him a white look, "I admit it in my heart, it comes out of my mouth, is that okay?"


    "Mom," Gu Haoran put down his chopsticks and looked at her pretending to be sad, "I don''t think I will be able to get your love in the future, you put Zheng Yihua in front of me now, you said you will still care about her in the future me?"


    Chen Yilan shot him a look, "You were born by me, it doesn''t matter how I treat you, but Zheng Yihua will be the son-in-law in the future, he is your sister''s lover, and he has neither father nor mother, can I not love him?


    If I treat him like a son, he will treat me like his own mother, and the relationship with your sister will only deepen in the future. What''s wrong? "


    "Yo, you''re really thoughtful." Gu Haoran chuckled and lowered his voice, "Mom, are you afraid that he will be young in the future, but my sister is old, and he will abandon her?"


    "Brat, what are you talking about? Is Yi Hua this kind of person?"


    "Pfft..." The butler beside him laughed again.


    Gu Haoran shrugged and looked at the housekeeper, "Weibo, do you also like Zheng Yihua?"


    "Master, Uncle, he is a simple and kind boy. I heard that he is very filial to his parents, and he is not afraid of hardship, strong-willed, and has backbone..."


    "Stop!" Gu Haoran raised his hand to stop his words, and pierced his ears, "In the past few days, I''ve heard a lot of good things about him, and you all want to say that he is better than me anyway. "


    "Self-knowledge." Chen Yilan smiled.


    Gu Haoran also laughed, "Hehe...Fortunately, I am your son, not your son-in-law, otherwise, I would not be able to sit here and enjoy a delicious meal."


    Speaking of her son-in-law, Chen Yilan asked him again: "Haoran, mother is asking you now, do you have a girl you like in your heart? You should talk about one at this age."


    Gu Haoran smiled wickedly, "I like Uncle Shao''s daughter, why don''t you propose marriage for me?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Chen Yilan shook her head, "I think that Kexin doesn''t like you at all, the way she looks at Rossi is completely different from the way she looks at you, she likes Rossi."


    "Oh, mom, then I won''t marry, I will never marry for the rest of my life."


    "You don''t want to marry? Who will take care of you in the future?"


    "Mom, all I have is money, and I still need someone else to support me? As for the end of life..." His eyes froze suddenly, and the beautiful half-breed child slowly appeared in his mind.


    His eyes slowly dimmed, he held his head, pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" He covered his face with his hands, and Chen Yilan didn''t notice the strange expression on his face.


    Gu Haoran ignored Gu Xinyan''s call, and after connecting, he said lightly: "Come back soon, I''ll eat first!"


    "We''ll be there soon, you can eat first." Gu Xinyan replied with a smile.


    With a "snap", Gu Haoran put the phone aside, then picked up the chopsticks, and said to the servant behind: "Pour the wine!"


    Only then did Chen Yilan realize that Gu Haoran''s expression was not quite right, she blinked her eyes in doubt, the careful housekeeper saw Gu Haoran''s thoughts, waved her hand at Chen Yilan, and changed the subject¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, would you like someone to squeeze some fresh juice?"


    "Okay, let''s squeeze some, and also squeeze some corn juice, Haoran likes to drink it." After she finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran''s face was slightly sullen, and he didn''t express at all.


    Chen Yilan suddenly understood that he must have thought of the illegitimate child Safely.

 Chapter 852

    A few minutes later, there was the sound of a car in the yard, and the housekeeper rushed out to greet her. Chen Yilan also stood up, pushed away the chair and wanted to go out, after thinking about it, she sat down again.


    Glancing at her son, she said, "Haoran, if you''re unhappy, let it go first, your sister is back."


    "I''m not unhappy." Gu Haoran took a prawn and peeled it slowly, "I''m just hungry."


    "Okay, you eat."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand and came in with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Haoran didn''t raise his head and looked indifferent, she pulled Zheng Yihua over and patted him on the shoulder, "Sister, sit here."


    Zheng Yihua nodded to Chen Yilan, called "Auntie", and sat next to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Haoran turned his head, looked away from Gu Xinyan and looked at Zheng Yihua, smiled faintly, "Brother-in-law, do you mind if I eat first?"


    "Brother-in-law" made Zheng Yihua''s face blush, and he smiled in his handsome eyes, "You should call me Yihua."


    "How can this work? I don''t call you brother-in-law, my mother and sister have opinions."


    "Hao Ran!" Gu Xinyan twisted his waist and said angrily, "What happened tonight? You speak so sourly."


    "It''s okay, I''m just jealous that you have a lover." After finishing speaking, he picked up his wine glass and drank a couple of sips, then murmured at Gu Xinyan and the others, "Do it, who are you waiting for?"


    "Ming Xuan and Mo Xue are here."


    Just as Gu Xinyan finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan and his wife walked in arm in arm.


    Gu Mingxuan saw his sister took Zheng Yihua to their seats, smiled lightly, and asked humorously, "Is there any good food over there tonight?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled, and affectionately held Gu Haoran''s shoulder, "I want to get closer to my second brother."


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, and said meaningfully: "Yes, brother, sister sees that I am alone, not only without a wife, but also without children, so she suddenly feels sorry for me."


    After speaking, he looked at Chen Yilan with dark eyes.


    Chen Yilan choked, feeling a little sour and uncomfortable.


    She waved her hand, "Sit down and eat, the food is cold."


    "I won''t eat!" Gu Haoran put down his chopsticks and waved his hand, "You guys eat, I''ll go upstairs to sleep."


    "Hao Ran!" Chen Yilan stood up.


    Without looking back, Gu Haoran quickly walked out of the restaurant with a hint of loneliness.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at his mother strangely, "Mom, did he encounter difficulties outside?"


    "No." Chen Yilan sat down and smiled slightly, but her eyes were dodging.


    She took the juice that Sister Fang handed over, and said perfunctorily, "He ate it when you didn''t come, saying that he was tired and sleepy, and he must really be going to sleep now."


    Gu Mingxuan took a sip of his wine, looked at his little wife, and said, "Mom, I decided not to let Xue''er work for the next two years. This year I will take care of myself at home, and next year we will have another one."


    "Okay!" Chen Yilan smiled happily, sweeping away the haze brought by her second son.


    "Xue''er, congratulations!" Gu Xinyan winked at Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, "Mingxuan said that he missed five years, missed my pregnancy, didn''t see the birth of Pug and pickled cabbage, and didn''t hug him when he was a child. He missed too much, so he really wanted me to conceive early. "


    Chen Yilan said happily: "Yes, yes, Xue''er, it''s good if you don''t work, just take care of yourself at home and don''t worry about things."


    "Xue''er, I hope you will have more daughters like Yue''er." Gu Xinyan said expectantly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly when he heard the words, "Do you like your daughter?"


    "Well, I like it." Gu Xinyan stared at him frankly, and winked at him ambiguously, "When we get married, I will give birth to a daughter for you."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly embarrassed, lowered his eyes, and his face turned pink again.


    Looking at the suddenly shy future son-in-law, Chen Yilan was full of liking, and said to the housekeeper, "Pour a glass of corn juice for Yi Hua... By the way, send a glass for Hao Ran as well."


    "Okay." The butler nodded.


    Afterwards, everyone had dinner quietly. At the end, Gu Xinyan suddenly raised her head and said to Chen Yilan: "Mom, while Mingxuan is here, there is something I have to tell you."


    "Tell me." Chen Yilan took the napkin handed over by the servant and wiped her mouth.


    Gu Xinyan was also full, she wiped her mouth and said slowly: "I decided not to let Mi Zhibo see Xing''er in the future."


    Chen Yilan was slightly surprised, and asked strangely, "Why?"


    "Today he came to me again, dressed like a dog, said he made a lot of money, and bought me a diamond ring...


    After this, he went to the suite, scolded Zheng Yihua when he saw him, and even took out the diamond ring to ask me to give him a chance. I really think he is disgusting now! "


    After Chen Yilan listened, she took a serious look at Zheng Yihua, "Have you done it?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded honestly.


    "Mom, that disgusting guy was rude to me, and made fun of Yi Hua in every possible way... So we fought, but he is still alive, he just got punched and slapped."


    Bah! Chen Yilan slammed her chopsticks on the table vigorously.


    "Why don''t you break his feet? Then he won''t come to pester you."


    "Mom, I have already sent him out of the city, and I also stated that he is not allowed to set foot in the hotel again. Anyway, I don''t want to see him again in the future, and I don''t want Xing''er to be spoiled by him!"


    Ling Moxue had been listening to Gu Xinyan''s words seriously, her eyes fixed in thought, when she heard this, she suddenly asked: "What business did Mi Zhibo earn so much money?"


    "I didn''t ask." Gu Xinyan shook her head, took a sip of the juice, and then thought of something, "By the way, I told you that he is now in contact with Yang Chenhua, and the two of them said last time that they would meet a client together. I won''t cooperate with Yang Chenhua..."


    "Wait, sister!" Ling Moxue sat upright, her eyes widened, "You said he was with Yang Chenhua?"


    "Yes, it was the time when I helped Ling Jingchen get the lighter." Gu Xinyan stared at Ling Moxue''s changing expression strangely, "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Moxue blinked, and smiled faintly, "No, I''m just wondering, just ask."


    She said so, but there was something in her heart that seemed to be wrapped in a transparent sphere that was trying to break through. She wanted to see clearly but felt it was fuzzy, tossing and turning, which disturbed her frowning and her mind was in disorder.


    Gu Mingxuan took every bit of his little wife''s expression into his eyes, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "Eat more, don''t think too much."


    "okay."


    However, Gu Xinyan added: "The two of them really like each other when they get together, and birds of a feather flock together. I heard that Yang Chenhua is quite irresponsible to his wife. Lin Zhen''s miscarriage was because of a quarrel with him. Pushed Lin Zhen down the stairs."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan said angrily: "It''s really not as good as a beast. This Yang family''s upper beam is not upright, and the lower beam is crooked. Yang Biao can''t lead well, and he has taught the eldest son badly. Fortunately, Yang Jianchen still has a little conscience."


    "Mom, I don''t think Dad should guarantee him to come out this time." Gu Mingxuan answered, "He was also responsible for the fire in the electronics factory, but he led someone to beat the family members of the injured, which caused great harm to our group. Negative impact."


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Your grandfather told you this matter, your father is a dutiful son, and he didn''t want to see Mrs. Yang and Lin Zhen left unattended at home, so he bailed him out, alas... now as long as he keeps his own place, it''s fine. Leave him alone."


    After speaking, she asked the butler to serve the fruit.


    Ling Moxue remained silent. After eating, she dragged Gu Mingxuan upstairs and said eagerly: "Mingxuan, there is something I want..."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and pressed her lips with his fingers.

 Chapter 853

    Looking at his little wife lovingly, he said softly, "Can you not worry, baby? See, you have lost weight these two days. Didn''t your husband say that you should leave everything to me?"


    "Honey, I suspect Mi Zhibo."


    "Don''t worry, three days...My husband only needs three days, and I will definitely investigate this incident with Uncle Bai."


    Ling Moxue''s eyes lit up, "You already have a clue?"


    "Uncle Bai has found that licensed car again. As long as he catches someone, the black hand who threatened Xiaolu will be found. As for Yang Chenhua and Mi Zhibo, I will immediately arrange for someone to investigate. What kind of business did they do together? Figured it out."


    "Thanks for your hard work, husband." Ling Moxue hugged his waist, and said expectantly, "Only by catching the black hand can we completely relax, and Xiaolu''s revenge will be avenged."


    "Um."


    ...


    Downstairs, Chen Yilan was sitting on the sofa, looking at her daughter opposite, and said with a smile: "Your father will be back tomorrow, I guess Kexin, her mother, and younger brother will come over."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled, thinking of the necklace Shao Kexin gave her, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua was looking down at the message from Zheng Yanan.


    Under the light, the soft hair hanging from his forehead half covered his eyebrows, his eyelashes fluttered, and the curves of his soft and rigid face were flawless, as beautiful as a pensive male god in a Greek portrait.


    Gu Xinyan stared in a daze for a moment, making Chen Yilan on the opposite side blush for her.


    "Ahem!" Chen Yilan coughed deliberately, pulling her daughter back to her senses, "Xinyan, go and see if Haoran is asleep?"


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan got up, and as soon as she reached the stairs, Gu Haoran came down.


    "Hao Ran, why didn''t you sleep?" She asked with a smile.


    Gu Haoran glanced at her lightly, and pulled off the cuff of the pink shirt, "Can''t sleep, go for a drive."


    "Go for a ride?" Chen Yilan stood up upon hearing this, "Haoran, it''s rare for you to go home early, so why not watch TV with us here and talk."


    "That''s right, Haoran, Mom said that Tian Kexin is coming again." Gu Xinyan said happily.


    Gu Haoran stopped and stared, his eyes slowly fell on his mother''s face, the corners of his lips curled into a subtle arc, "She didn''t come back to look for me, nor did she get engaged to me."


    "Haoran," Chen Yilan gave him a sharp look, "How can you say that? She won''t be engaged to anyone when she comes here tomorrow, she might be going to Jiangshan Island to teach."


    As soon as she finished speaking, even Zheng Yihua, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his head in surprise, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Gu Haoran asked strangely: "She went to Jiangshan Island to teach alone?"


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Yes, Chu Lei is going to build a school. There are no teachers there. Yesterday your father called me and he said that Uncle Shao agreed to Kexin''s request."


    Gu Xinyan said with admiration: "It''s rare for a famous family to have such a good tutor. Kexin is Uncle Shao Bing''s only daughter, but Uncle Shao doesn''t pamper her. This is very similar to my father."


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes slightly, put his elbows on his chin, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Sister, it''s best for you to go too, to save face for Dad." Gu Haoran snorted.


    As soon as these words came out, waves immediately stirred up in Gu Xinyan''s heart lake like a feather...


    She looked back at Zheng Yihua, her eyes sparkled with excitement, she went to Chen Yilan and took her arm, whispering something.


    Chen Yilan frowned, "Don''t be impulsive, you are a mother with children."


    Gu Haoran knew what they were talking about, and waved his hand, "Sister, you still have a company, which is different from Kexin... I won''t talk nonsense with you, goodbye!"


    He left, Chen Yilan chased him out, "Hao Ran, come back early!"


    Gu Haoran drove the car and rushed towards the city center like lightning. Passing a crossroad, he turned to Beimen New District, where construction was still going on, and there were fewer passers-by.


    The street lights are sparse, and the bustling and noisy city center is missing.


    Gu Haoran stepped up the accelerator, and the white sports car flew like a bolt of lightning in the dark night.


    Suddenly, he saw a white figure "floating" on the sidewalk in front of him. The figure was long and slender, with long hair reaching to his waist. When the wind blew, he fluttered along with the hem of his skirt, like a kite.


    Gu Haoran slowed down the speed of the car and stared intently...


    female ghost!


    Just as he muttered in his heart, the "female ghost" suddenly turned around and ran towards his sports car...


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were wide open, he used his hands and feet together, and with a "creak", the wheels dragged out two long dark brake lines.


    The car stopped, and the front of the car was close to her skirt.


    The "female ghost" was shocked, and a pair of blue eyes looked at him through the gap in her hair. After a few seconds, her body suddenly softened, lying limply on the front hood like a deflated ball.


    "I rely on it!"


    Gu Haoran patted the steering wheel angrily, "Pengci bumped into Laozi''s head, let''s see how I deal with you, female ghost!"


    Boom!


    He got out of the car, walked over angrily, picked up the woman''s arm, and threw it aside...


    "Don''t play such tricks on labor and management! Labor and management are not vegetarians!"


    The woman fell limply to the ground, and upon hearing his words, she slowly raised her hands and sat up, raised her face, and made a low, waxy and soft voice with her red lips¡ª¡ª


    "Please, please give me some money."


    "Damn! People like you who have no integrity and are lazy, no matter how much money you get from labor and management, you won''t give a penny!"


    Gu Haoran spat on the ground with contempt, turned his head and gave her a white look, turned around and wanted to return to the driver''s seat, but suddenly stopped in his tracks, his dark eyes were slightly sluggish, and he slowly turned his head with surprised eyes...


    That woman... no! It should be said that she is a girl.


    She was very thin, after brushing back her hair, Gu Haoran could see her face clearly.


    Her face shape is a standard oval face, her skin is as white as transparent paper, her nose bridge is high, her lips are thin and small, and her chin is pointed.


    What surprised him was that she had blue eyes with darker eyebrows than ordinary people, and curly and yellowish hair at the temples.


    Mixed race?


    As soon as this idea jumped into his mind, Gu Haoran shook his head again, and snorted lightly: "It really looks alike."


    Modern makeup and plastic surgery techniques, let alone make you look like a mixed-race person, even a black person with a solid color is not a problem.


    He got in the car, twisted the engine and drove away, but after driving for a while, he glanced at the rearview mirror casually, and suddenly found that the yellow-haired girl who was sitting on the ground with her legs curled up stood up again.


    It turned out that a black car drove towards her again.


    So, she stretched out her hand, and rushed towards the small car again...


    crunch!


    Gu Haoran heard the screeching sound of brakes, his whole body shook, and in the next second, he turned the steering wheel with both hands, turned around quickly, and drove back towards her...


    "You don''t want to die!"


    The driver of the black car poked his head out and cursed, pointing angrily at the girl lying on the front hood, "Believe it or not, I''ll let the police arrest you and put you in jail!"


    After saying that, Gu Haoran''s sports car stopped with a "squeak".


    After getting out of the car, he walked over with strides, grabbed the girl who was lying still, and nodded coldly to the driver...

 Chapter 854

    The driver looked at him angrily, but seeing Gu Haoran''s extraordinary temperament, he didn''t dare to get angry, and asked in a low tone: "Who is she?"


    Gu Haoran replied indifferently: "My girlfriend, she got drunk and lost her temper with me, you can go."


    "Look at her carefully!" The driver felt lingering fear, and cursed in a low voice, "Don''t hurt others by arguing and making conflicts, go back and argue!"


    Gu Haoran embraced the yellow-haired girl with one hand, pressed her head that was about to be lifted, and gave the driver a cold look, "Are you finished? Get lost when it''s over! Fight with me forever!"


    After the driver heard this, he withdrew his head suddenly, stepped on the accelerator and fled quickly...


    The car quickly disappeared, Gu Haoran let go of the girl''s waist, grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her face high, "Damn girl! You really don''t want to..."


    Without uttering the word "face", suddenly seeing two lines of crystal tears slipping down from her blue eyes, Gu Haoran''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    Under the orange-red streetlights, her tearful eyes were deep blue, very much like Safely''s innocent and stubborn eyes, the thick eyelashes were stained with bright teardrops, no matter how you look at them, they are so charming, I feel pity for them.


    Gu Haoran''s cold heart suddenly softened.


    He let go of the girl''s hair, narrowed his eyes, swiped his fingers vigorously on her face twice, then wiped her slightly protruding browbones, poked the corners of her eyes and the bridge of her nose...


    His strange behavior made the girl angry and ashamed, she pushed him away and said angrily, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Huh?" Gu Haoran didn''t expect her to lose her temper at all, and raised her sword eyebrows, "You still yell at me? Do you know that what you did tonight is against the law? Are you going to go to jail?"


    "Are you here to catch me now?" She glared at Gu Haoran angrily and innocently with her big watery eyes.


    Gu Haoran didn''t answer directly, he narrowed his black eyes, and suddenly reached out to grab a piece of her flying hair, and pulled it hard...


    "Ah!" she screamed.


    Gu Haoran slowly took out a lighter from his pocket and lit his hair, smelling the smell of hair, he pinched it twice, smiled slightly, "It''s real."


    The girl couldn''t understand, her blue eyes flashed strangely, "What do you mean?"


    "What''s your name?" Gu Haoran asked without answering.


    "Rusia."


    "Where are you from?"


    "Father is from N City, and mother is British."


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran''s black eyes froze, and he stared deeply into her eyes...


    Is there such a coincidence in this world? Not only were her eyes like Sally''s, but she was also English.


    "Why did you come out to touch porcelain?" Gu Haoran was contemptuous of this point.


    "I''m not touching porcelain, I just can''t help it, my mommy ran away from home, my dad took me back to China, and I drank and missed mommy all day...


    My grandma was sick and hospitalized. Yesterday my father was hit by a car and broke his leg. The driver who caused the accident ran away. The family has no money... I want to find the driver, but I don''t know how to find it. "


    Speaking of this, Ruthia burst into tears, "I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie to you."


    "All right, don''t talk about it!" Gu Haoran took out the wallet from his pocket, opened it and found that there was not much cash, he thought for a while and said, "Stop touching porcelain here, come with me."


    He went to hold her hand, but Ruthia withdrew her hand and looked at him warily, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the bank to withdraw money!"


    ...


    On the road around the city, Gu Xinyan was driving a convertible sports car, with a sly smile on her lips, she turned her head to look at the quiet boy in the passenger seat.


    "Yi Hua, have you seen Haoran''s car?"


    Zheng Yihua squinted her eyes, stared at the front, rubbed her chin with two slender fingers, smiled faintly, "Slow down, I can see it."


    Zheng Yihua could see the small thoughts in her stomach.


    As soon as Gu Haoran''s car drove out of the Gu''s compound tonight, Gu Xinyan said to her mother: "Mom, there must be something wrong with this kid, I''ll go and have a look, and don''t let him mess around outside."


    Chen Yilan felt that her second son was in a bad mood tonight, fearing that he would be too angry because of Safely and drink too much outside, so she said: "Go, follow him, and persuade him to come back early."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan grinned, turned around and pulled Zheng Yihua up to leave.


    After getting in the car and driving out of the Gu family compound, Gu Xinyan opened the hood, smiled and said to Zheng Yihua, "It''s pretty cool tonight, let''s go for a drive."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, "Aren''t you looking for Haoran?"


    "Ah... yes, we are looking for him while driving." Gu Xinyan stuck out her tongue, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove forward quickly.


    When her sports car was driving on the main road of the city, Zheng Yihua saw the white sports car at the intersection with double jump lights. Judging from the model and number plate, it should belong to Gu Haoran.


    However, Gu Xinyan turned a blind eye. When Gu Haoran turned and drove towards the north gate, she drove in the south direction, which was completely opposite.


    Now, Gu Xinyan heard Zheng Yihua''s subtext, and turned to look at him with a smile, "Hahaha... Brother, do you mean that I drove too fast?"


    Windy night tonight, especially when approaching the waterfront park.


    The howling wind brushed past his ears, ruffling Zheng Yihua''s hair and squinting his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan slowed down the speed of the car, freed up a hand, and patted his leg lovingly and ambiguously, "Sister will take you to see Yehai."


    "Cough!" Zheng Yihua coughed forcefully.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly grasped the steering wheel and changed her words, "I''ll take you to see the sea."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" He smiled.


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you?"


    "There are still a few surprises. If you bring swimming trunks and swimsuits, it will be even more surprising."


    After listening to him, Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she smiled mysteriously.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and looked at her seriously, then folded her arms, the corners of her lips slightly curved up, "You said, swimming in the sea in the dark, wouldn''t people be regarded as a shark?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    In a word, Gu Xinyan''s tightly pursed mouth opened wide, and she smiled happily.


    Zheng Yihua was calm and serious, looking at her, "Miss, it''s windy, be careful laughing."


    "Yi Hua, you can shut up now." Gu Xinyan ordered him with a smile.


    He said that she couldn''t even drive.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, then nodded, and raised a finger to press on her soft lips.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, his deep, smoky eyes were slightly fixed, with long eyelashes, black pupils like lacquer, and his quiet demeanor was as beautiful as a statue carefully carved by a skilled craftsman.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at him, turned her head, turned her head again after a while, and looked at him again...


    When she saw him for the fifth time, Zheng Yihua picked up a pair of dark sunglasses on the platform and slowly put them on the bridge of her nose.


    Sitting upright, he cleared his throat and said, "For the safety of my life, I''d better let my eyes go black."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed again, "Alright, brother, I won''t look at you."


    The car soon arrived at the seaside park, and Gu Xinyan happily took Zheng Yihua''s hand to the beach.


    Although at night, there are not many people who come here to play, but this sea area is dotted with colorful lights, the waves are surging, and the surrounding buildings are lit with various lights. The combination of beautiful night scenery makes many people linger.


    Walking to a long bridge, Gu Xinyan pulled Zheng Yihua to sit down, and then the two of them took off their shoes and sank their feet in the sea...

 Chapter 855

    "Have you ever played here before?" Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s arm.


    "I came here once during the day." Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "I came here with my brother when I was freshman."


    "I didn''t expect that one night, there would be a big woman sitting next to you, right?"


    "I got it."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan looked at him with shining eyes, with a beautiful smile on her lips, as if he was joking with herself.


    Zheng Yihua stared at the sea with a satisfied smile on his handsome face...


    "Once upon a time, this was the kind of lover I wanted. She was kind, mature, brave, and a bit willful and domineering. She was like a female knight, a heroine, and dared to act.


    But every time she faced me, she would be as shy as a little girl, blushing and beautiful. "


    Gu Xinyan was amused after hearing this, "So, on the cruise ship, you have already discovered the characteristics of me?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, took her by the shoulders, looked at her and said: "The first time I met you was because you were so different from others, many models were posing and looking for men to drink and dance with, but you didn''t.


    Your exposed eyes are arrogant and indifferent, and there is something that I can''t see through, which can be said to be aloof, cold, lonely and sad. "


    "Your eyes are so poisonous?" Gu Xinyan raised her head, her smiling eyes were filled with admiration, and asked again, "And then you stared at me?"


    "I didn''t stare at you specifically, but I took one more look at you in the crowd."


    Zheng Yihua smiled honestly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, looked at her face and said affectionately, "Maybe it''s fate in the dark, when I couldn''t bear the smog in the cabin, I came out and just watched You throw up on the railing...


    Your uncomfortable appearance confirmed my guess, you have pain in your heart.


    So, I went up and called you, afraid that you might not think about it for a while and do something stupid. "


    "Hahaha..." Hearing this, Gu Xinyan laughed wildly and hugged his waist, with tears glistening in her shining clear eyes.


    "Brother, you are so kind and lovely, especially you believed my words and finally gave me 800 yuan."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, touching her face, "Yeah, I actually believed you at that time, haha...


    Now that I think about it, I was really stupid. You have such a good temperament, and you have an inherent nobility and arrogance in your body. You shouldn¡¯t be that poor woman who can¡¯t even afford to raise children. "


    "But little brother, do you know? It was that night that your kind act deeply moved me and made my heart feel sorry.


    It made me feel that there are still many good people in this world, and there are very beautiful and pure men. You lit a bright light in my gloomy heart. "


    "Really?" Zheng Yihua pinched the tip of her nose fondly, and asked in a teasing tone, "So, you fell in love with me that day?"


    "No." Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I didn''t divorce my husband at the time, and I only divorced after I caught all the evidence of his betrayal.


    When I got the divorce certificate that day, I cried a lot and drank a lot of wine. Ling Moxue took me out to relax, and I met you again at the Oriental Plaza..."


    Thinking back on the past, Gu Xinyan was a little emotional, her eyes were red, and she leaned into Zheng Yihua''s arms.


    The pain has passed, and now with him by her side, her life is full of happiness and sunshine, and her bitter heart is finally infiltrated with sweetness.


    "Then when did you fall in love with me?" Zheng Yihua gently stroked her hair.


    Images of getting along with him and arguing with Yin Ju flashed through Gu Xinyan''s mind one after another...


    "Actually, when I fell in love with you, I can''t say the exact time. To be precise, it was naturally after the divorce, and I really realized my heart. It should be the night when you were drugged by Yin Ju.


    Brother, do you know how anxious and sad I was that night?


    I rushed to Yin Ju''s house, but Yin Ju refused to let me go upstairs. Then I saw Qin Shuang coming out with wet hair and a bath towel, and he was still calling your name. Misread you.


    I left and went to London, but I was thinking about you all the time. After receiving the call from Susu, I drove back without telling my mother, and drove directly to the police station to get you out... ..."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua bowed his head and kissed her lips again.


    The first time he had a heart-to-heart talk with Gu Xinyan, he was filled with emotions, and his heart was like a tidal wave.


    "I''ve wronged you, dear. I didn''t let anyone touch me that night. I was clean. Even if I suffocated to death, I would keep my innocence. I can''t let you down."


    Glittering tears rolled down the corners of Gu Xinyan''s eyes, she sniffled, like laughing and crying, "I know, I know I misunderstood you.


    So, when Mama Zheng held my hand before she died and asked me to take good care of you, I decided that I only want Zheng Yihua in this life! Accompany him to grow old!


    Because I have seen my own heart, I don''t want to deceive myself anymore, I don''t want to escape this feeling anymore, no matter what others say, I have to stick to this feeling.


    Love has nothing to do with national borders and age, as long as the heart and heart can touch each other, mutual consent, mutual affection, and happiness together, brother, are you right? "


    "Yes, my dear." Zheng Yihua held her face in his hands touched, and looked into her eyes affectionately.


    "In my heart, you are my dream lifelong partner, the ideal object, I will love you forever and ever, and never let you be sad again, believe me."


    Gu Xinyan shed tears again excitedly, she smiled, her beautiful smile was like a poppy flower moistened by dew in the dark night.


    "Brother, I believe in you, I believe in you very much, then tell me, when did you decide to love me?"


    "It was the day when Jiang Manli scolded you in the Oriental Plaza. She said that you would never get a good man to love you! I was very angry when I heard that. I decided to strengthen myself and let them see that you have a good man who loves you ,Protect you."


    "Bro!"


    Gu Xinyan did not expect that Zheng Yihua was there that day, and heard Jiang Manli scolding her, let alone that from that day on, he decided to protect herself for life.


    She hugged Zheng Yihua excitedly, her hot lips were on his face.


    Zheng Yihua wrapped her arms around her waist, clasped her head with the other, grabbed her soft lips, and deepened the kiss...


    I don''t know how long it took before Zheng Yihua let go of her reluctantly, smiled handsomely, continued to hold her head, and pressed her to his shoulder, with deep pity flowing in his dark eyes.


    He hugged her tightly, with a satisfied smile besides pity in his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt that he possessed the most precious thing in the world¡ª¡ª


    A beloved woman.


    Just holding her like this, this life is enough.


    "Hehe..." Just as he was brimming with happiness, feeling the sweetness of the sea breeze, the woman with her chin on his shoulder suddenly laughed.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flickered slightly, he turned his head to the side, and was about to take a good look at her, but he didn''t expect her hands around his back to tug hard.


    He was caught off guard, his center of gravity shifted, but he still held her waist...


    thump!


    The two fell into the sea at the same time, splashing countless beautiful waves.

 Chapter 856

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gu Xinyan, who emerged from the water, hugged his neck with one arm, still smiling with water dripping down her face.


    Zheng Yihua embraced her with one hand, and splashed the sea water onto her face with the other...


    "Bad girl, you actually played me, you are so bad! Does your mother know?"


    "I know, I know! What she is most afraid of is that I will eat you." Gu Xinyan laughed happily, leaned over her face, and bit his ear...


    Zheng Yihua stood steadily, her body tensed.


    Fortunately, the water here was shallow, and he stood up straight until the water level reached his shoulders.


    "Wow, you are really a shark." Zheng Yihua gasped and laughed, and twisted her waist ambiguously before Gu Xinyan let go of his ears.


    Afterwards, the two chased and frolicked in the water, splashing each other with water, and the joyful laughter kept spreading to the beach with the wind...


    "Why do I look familiar with those two people?"


    Cao Shanshan and a few classmates were strolling on the beach. Hearing the laughter, she looked up and saw a man in white clothes standing in the water. His hair was wet. The dim light shone on his face. A pair of slender His eyes are shining.


    "Isn''t that our senior Zheng Yihua?" Female classmate A said.


    "That''s right, it''s him!" Another girl in red agreed.


    Cao Shanshan felt sour, then needless to say, the short-haired woman who turned her back to them was Gu Xinyan.


    She laughed so happily, her voice was clearer than Huang Ying''s, it came from her heart, and only when her heart was beautiful could her laughter be clear and touching.


    They are so happy now!


    "Shanshan, have you really given up on Senior Zheng?" Student A asked regretfully.


    Cao Shanshan pulled her lips lonely, looked at the woman who sometimes hugged Zheng Yihua and smiled coquettishly, and sometimes splashed water, and said sourly: "How can I compare with Miss Gu?"


    "Why not? Your family is also rich, and you are young."


    "Oh! Don''t you think Ms. Gu is also very young? She is 30 years old. Apart from her mature temperament, what makes her skin look older?"


    Not without denying it, Cao Shanshan has already admitted in her heart that Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua are a good match.


    A man who is elegant and cold, even if he is poor, he is so rich and powerful, a woman who is rich and powerful, even if divorced, she still has a wonderful, domineering, beautiful life...


    Substance aside, they really are a good match!


    Such a man may only be loved by such a woman, and such a woman can only be controlled by this handsome, kind, and understanding man.


    ...


    The next morning, the weather was fine.


    Chen Yilan got up early, dressed and waited in the living room, elegantly holding a newspaper and reading.


    At seven o''clock, she waited until the first Lord came down.


    "Auntie, good morning!" is the future son-in-law.


    He was wearing a set of light blue sports shorts, with a clean face and a handsome smile, which was brighter than the rising sun.


    Chen Yilan felt warm ripples in her heart, and the smile on her face warmed up, "Okay! Going out to exercise?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go, don''t be too tired."


    "it is good."


    Looking at his slender back, Chen Yilan smiled, and she really responded¡ª¡ª


    The more the mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, the happier she is!


    However, she was a little puzzled, why Zheng Yihua didn''t go to the hotel last night, but came to stay in the compound. It was really unexpected. Living in the hotel, wouldn''t it be more convenient for the two of them to talk about love?


    It seems that they are self-conscious, but when did they come back?


    Chen Yilan glanced at the butler who came out of the restaurant, and wanted to ask, but finally decided to leave the questions to her children.


    Her daughter came down at half past seven, all dressed up.


    A white soft drop top, a long black Chanel skirt, a belt decorated with diamonds at the waist, a diamond necklace around the neck, and several ordinary but fashionable black bracelets on the white wrists.


    However, despite her beautiful attire, she wore a green grass ring against her will.


    "Good morning, Mom." She greeted sweetly.


    Seeing her bright smile, Chen Yilan relaxed her slightly frowned eyebrows, "Come here."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan sat down beside her obediently.


    "What time did you get back last night?"


    "Well... it seems to be eleven o''clock."


    "Don''t lie to me, I went to bed at eleven o''clock!" Chen Yilan said with a serious face.


    Gu Xinyan giggled, grabbed her hand and acted like a baby, "Mom, don''t worry about it, it''s fine if I don''t spend the night outside?"


    "Then why don''t you spend the night in a hotel?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyelashes lightly rolled down, and she squeaked: "Because that suite...was lived in by Mi Zhibo, Mi Zhibo scolded so badly yesterday, and Zheng Yihua is so smart, how could he lie in Mi Zhibo''s bed?" The bed you slept in?"


    "Oh..." Chen Yilan was stunned, "Why haven''t you changed the bed yet?"


    "I don''t sleep, so I didn''t think about it."


    "Let someone change it today."


    "it is good."


    "By the way, did your brother come back with you?" Chen Yilan asked again.


    Gu Xinyan scratched her head, not daring to look directly at her mother, "Didn''t Haoran come back?"


    Last night, when Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua changed their clothes and rushed to the Gu family compound, it was exactly midnight.


    The housekeeper was still awake, and he led the servants on duty to stand outside to greet him.


    Gu Xinyan got out of the car and walked up to the butler embarrassedly, "Uncle Wei, is my brother back yet?"


    The housekeeper smiled and asked knowingly, "Which brother?"


    "Hao Ran."


    "Fifteen minutes earlier than you."


    Only then did Gu Xinyan breathe a sigh of relief, as long as her younger brother had arrived home, she would not have to be afraid of her mother''s scolding.


    "He is back. I want to ask you, where did you find him last night? Did he drink?" Chen Yilan continued to ask.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and rolled her eyes, "Didn''t drink...how can you drive while drinking?"


    "Then where are you playing?"


    "It''s...at the music tea bar, yes, we''re going to listen to music." Gu Xinyan smiled and squinted at her mother.


    Chen Yilan looked at her with doubts, her eyes shot at her neck...


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and immediately stood up, "Mom, I went to the yard to watch Yi Hua run, call me for breakfast."


    She ran away without a trace, and Chen Yilan asked the smiling butler, "Weibo, did Haoran really come back with her?"


    "About the time, with a difference of fifteen minutes." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Oh." Chen Yilan believed it, she nodded, and was about to get up and go to the restaurant when Gu Haoran lazily came down from upstairs.


    He was wearing a pair of blue sandals, a white t-shirt, and a pair of fancy beach pants. His hair was disheveled, and his beautiful peach eyes were still slightly squinted, as if he hadn''t washed his face.


    "Hao Ran!" Seeing his lazy and slovenly appearance, Chen Yilan was dissatisfied, and pointed her finger, "Go upstairs! Wash up and come down for breakfast!"


    Gu Haoran turned a deaf ear to it, pulled his slippers over, landed on the sofa, and called "Ge You Lie".


    "Mom, this is home, where you live. Do you need to be so orthodox? At home, let us be lazy and just be ourselves."


    Chen Yilan poked his head helplessly, "I didn''t tell you, your father and children are coming back from Kyoto today, we must dress formally, and we will go to the airport to meet the guests later."


    "I dont go."


    Gu Haoran sat upright, picked up an apple from the tea table and bit it into his mouth...

 Chapter 857

    Chen Yilan stared at him, "Why didn''t you go? It''s the first time Mrs. Shao came to our house, we''d better go to greet her, it''s respect and courtesy."


    "Mom, can you stop being formalistic?" Gu Haoran waved his hand, "What age is it, and the traditional etiquette is still practiced, doesn''t Dad have a bodyguard team? Just let them welcome you back."


    "There''s Kexin." Chen Yilan smiled, gazing at the expression on his face.


    Gu Haoran paused for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he shrugged again, "Don''t use Kexin to tempt me, it''s useless! You already told me that she likes Rossi, I have no hope! So, I don''t make cowhide sugar."


    "Mrs. Shao, come here, you can fight for it yourself." This sentence was from Chen Yilan''s heart. It would be the best if the Gu family could marry the Shao family.


    But Gu Haoran was indifferent, he bit the apple, lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    At this time, Zheng Yihua came back from running.


    After the exercise, his face was pale and rosy, he was refreshed, and his mental state was comparable to that of Second Young Master Gu on the sofa...


    Hehe, one is sunny, the other is gloomy and sluggish, with dark clouds covering the sun.


    Gu Xinyan behind him was holding a bouquet of flowers. While urging Zheng Yihua to go upstairs to take a bath, she smiled and said to Chen Yilan: "Mom, I picked these flowers. Where do you put them?"


    Chen Yilan pointed to the cabinet, "Take down the vase, I''ll insert it."


    Gu Xinyan handed the flowers to her mother, and looked at the lazy Gu Haoran in a blink of an eye, "Hey, you haven''t woken up yet?"


    Gu Haoran glanced at her indifferently, but ignored her.


    Chen Yilan said: "He didn''t wake up, it''s because he lacked the power of love."


    "Ha!" Hearing this, Gu Haoran straightened his chest and smiled, "Mom, what you said is on point, look at your son-in-law, because of love, how good is his mental state, and he is full of blood. Sunny, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Chen Yilan nodded and smiled slightly, "So Mom asked you to go up and change your clothes, and you will go to the airport with me to meet Kexin later."


    "Come to tempt me again." Gu Haoran put down half an apple, got up and walked towards the restaurant...


    "Mom, shall I go to greet you?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Chen Yilan looked at her, "Your son is back, why don''t you go?"


    "Of course I want to go, but today I have to accompany Yi Hua to those two units to get translations of materials. There are still many manuscripts to be sent over. I don''t seem to have much time."


    "Can''t someone else drive him?"


    Seeing the meaning in her mother''s eyes, Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, afraid that her mother would say that she would not care about her son if she had a boyfriend, so she hurriedly said, "It''s fine, I''ll just tell him later."


    Upstairs, Zheng Yihua came out of the shower and saw Gu Xinyan standing in front of the bed holding a new set of clothes, smiling very sweetly at him.


    "Yi Hua, this suit is Haoran''s. It''s too small for him. He asked me to wear it for you."


    Zheng Yihua paused for a moment, with a confused look on her face, Gu Xinyan quickly added: "He didn''t wear it, it was okay when he ordered it, but recently he got a little fatter, and now he wants to wear it but thinks it''s too small, no... no pity did you mean."


    Zheng Yihua wiped her wet hair, frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyes and said, "By the way, he asked me to pay him the price, you know? My brother is very stingy, so I bought this suit."


    Zheng Yihua raised his head, "How much?"


    "Not much, he made a discount and said one thousand."


    "I''ll buy it myself," he smiled, and whimpered at Gu Xinyan, "Put it on the bed, I can wear it."


    Today, the Gu family is going to have a big guest. As the future son-in-law, he has to look at Chen Yilan''s face and save her face.


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and pulled her lips regretfully...


    If I had known this, I would have said five hundred yuan.


    When Zheng Yihua came to the restaurant in a crisp white shirt and black trousers accompanied by Gu Xinyan, Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback...


    With her eyesight, she could tell that Zheng Yihua''s clothes were famous brands, and the clothes fit her very well, as if they were specially made for him.


    She glanced at Gu Xinyan meaningfully, Gu Xinyan curled her red lips, her smile was fresh and hearty, "Mom, Yi Hua paid for it herself."


    Sitting in the seat, Gu Haoran, who was still looking foolish, glanced sideways at the two of them, and raised the corners of his lips, "I bought it at a discount."


    Gu Xinyan gave him a white look, "You can say what you love and what I want, and be careful that I will make you pay off the debt!"


    "Cut..." Gu Haoran waved his hand, biting his sandwich, and muttered, "Everyone beat me with money."


    Obviously she made it herself, but she still wants me to top it, and I''m not allowed to say more.


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Who told you to be disobedient, if you get up early, Dad will unfreeze your small coffers."


    Gu Haoran didn''t take it seriously, he picked up a boiled egg, slapped it on the table with a "pop", turned his head, and looked at his mother.


    "Mom! You have to tell Dad this time, I need half a million, and ask him to increase my monthly consumption a little, and stop being harsh on me."


    Chen Yilan waved her hand, "Have breakfast, don''t talk about this."


    "Mom!" Gu Haoran raised his voice.


    Chen Yilan gave him a helpless look, "Okay, can I promise you?"


    "This is just like my mother." Gu Haoran peeled an egg and bit his mouth, glanced at Zheng Yihua across the way, and suddenly smiled, "Brother-in-law, you''d better stay at my house every day from now on, because with you here, I will be less scolded. "


    Zheng Yihua smiled, his eyes rolled, and he looked at Chen Yilan kindly.


    "Also, brother-in-law, my mother ranks you ahead of me now. You have to help me be more filial to her in the future. Now she sees me more and more disliked."


    "Haoran, can''t an egg shut your mouth?" Chen Yilan looked at him displeased.


    Gu Haoran threw the last half of an egg into his mouth, got up and pushed the chair away, and waved, "I''m going to change my clothes."


    "Yi Hua, Hao Ran is like this, if what he says in the future, if it doesn''t sound good, don''t pay too much attention to it." Chen Yilan said to Zheng Yihua with a smile.


    "Yes, I know." Zheng Yihua nodded, and said, "Actually, I quite like his character."


    "You like Haoran''s character?" Gu Xinyan said happily.


    "like."


    "You two almost got into a fight the first time you met. You still like him? Hahaha... Yi Hua, I really didn''t expect that. I was afraid that you would hate my brother."


    "Won''t."


    He looked at Gu Xinyan affectionately, his eyes were extremely gentle, as if he was telling...


    If I love you, I will love Wujiwu!


    Because Gu Xinyan had to accompany her mother to the airport to meet her family and Mrs. Shao, Zheng Yihua decided to go to the unit to submit the manuscript and get the materials by herself.


    He wasted a lot of time because he took the bus and squeezed the subway, and it was already past nine o''clock in the morning when he returned to the hotel.


    He entered the elevator and came to the twenty-eighth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, he suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes sweeping over from a certain corner.


    With a slight shock in his heart, he stepped out of the elevator, looked around, and found nothing unusual.


    Frowning in doubt, he walked towards the suite...


    "Stop!" Just as he was taking out his room card, a gloomy and slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from behind him.

 Chapter 858

    Zheng Yihua turned around and saw a tall man in a black shirt.


    He was wearing a gray peaked cap with the brim pressed down very low, with a full beard and dark skin.


    I didn''t look carefully, I thought he was black.


    Only, Zheng Yihua seems to have known those cloudy eyes full of hatred, "Mi Zhibo?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled coldly, "You are amazing, you can see me through at a glance."


    Today he dressed up in disguise and walked into the hotel from the outside in a big way. Even the two security guards didn''t recognize him. Zheng Yihua could recognize him at a glance, which is really not easy.


    "What else are you here for?" Zheng Yihua asked coldly.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t answer, instead he stretched out his hand to grab his skirt, but just as he stretched out his hand, Zheng Yihua''s wrist was tightly strangled...


    "You still want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Mi Zhibo snorted coldly, and stared at him sternly, "Boy, I, Mi Zhibo, am a whole round older than you, and you say that I am willing to lose in your hands?


    Her attitude towards me, Gu Xinyan, had changed for the better, she started to give me money, and opened a room for me...but because of you, she has changed again now! "


    Zheng Yihua raised the corners of her lips coldly, with a hint of sarcasm, "Stop being sentimental! You betrayed her ruthlessly, hurt her, and she will forgive you?"


    "Of course! I''ve been married to her once, and she won''t hold any grudges! If it weren''t for your entanglement, I would be reunited with her, and we would be reconciled as before!"


    Zheng Yihua sternly said: "You are wishful thinking! If she, Gu Xinyan, really gave you money and opened a room for you, it was because she was too kind and she didn''t want you to live in such a miserable life!


    But people like you don''t know how to cherish and be grateful, and you harass her in turn. I believe that such days will no longer exist! "


    "You?" Mi Zhibo frowned resentfully, and with a flick of his arm, he broke free from Zheng Yihua''s restraint.


    He knew that if he was in the hotel, he would suffer a loss if he fought alone with this young and aggressive boy, and he might attract Gu Xinyan.


    So, he was going to go according to his own plan.


    "Zheng Yihua, if you are a real man and want to prove to me that you are a strong man who can protect Gu Xinyan, then please come to the foot of Lingshan Mountain in the western suburbs on time tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon. I will wait for you in front of the Earth Temple! Let''s duel !"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his foot and slowly stepped back, coldly gouging Zheng Yihua with provocative eyes.


    After retreating five or six meters, he waved his hand and pointed his teeth viciously, "If you don''t come, you''re a coward, a liar! Agreed, don''t tell Gu Xinyan! You come alone!"


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome face was condensed, his tall body stood upright, his lips were pursed, but he didn''t answer a word.


    Mi Zhibo went down the stairs and hurried towards the entrance of the hotel. Just as he stepped down the hall, he suddenly saw several small cars slowly approaching, the most luxurious Rolls-Royce in front.


    Mi Zhibo is too familiar with this car.


    His heart was shaken, and he hurriedly stepped aside, hiding in a dark corner and watching the Gu family''s cars parked at the hotel gate one after another...


    The bodyguards got out of the car first, and stood beside the car to open the door for the owner.


    Gu Jincheng came down, followed by Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue, followed by Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan. Together they greeted Mrs. Shao and her two children from the Bentley in the middle...


    "It''s our hotel!"


    A crisp shout sounded suddenly, and a beautiful little girl in a pink princess dress and a fashionable European-style flower hat got out of the car with a small pink leather bag.


    Then one child after another got out of the car behind, and the last one was Mi Rongxing.


    When Mi Zhibo saw his son, he almost raised his hand to call him excitedly, but seeing Gu Xinyan''s eyes suddenly swept towards him, he hastily pressed his lips together and pulled down the brim of his hat.


    Gu Xinyan swept over him lightly, waved her hand to let the car drive away, then walked up to Mrs. Shao with a slight smile, "Auntie, please come in."


    Mrs. Shao is only a few centimeters shorter than her, and her body and skin are well maintained.


    I saw her with curly shawl and long hair, wearing a light blue floral dress, a set of valuable platinum and diamond jewelry, and carrying an expensive bag...


    It is really radiant, charming and elegant.


    Hearing the sound, she smiled gracefully at Gu Xinyan, "Okay."


    Shao Kexin, who was behind her, took her younger brother''s hand and asked him, "Would you like this place?"


    Wearing white clothes and black trousers, Shao Junfei, who was dressed as a gentleman, held up the bright gray sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and lightly drew the corners of his lower lips, "It''s better to have fun."


    "This is Gu''s hotel."


    "I know, that little sauerkraut has already said it."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin smiled, and asked in a low voice, "Is it because of the sauerkraut that you are arguing to stay in a hotel instead of Gu''s room?"


    "No, she''s a little girl, and I''m not afraid of her, so how could I hide from her? It''s because of my father''s order to stay in the hotel. He said not to bother Mr. Gu''s family too much, and my mother also said that I want to stay in the hotel."


    "Well, I believe you don''t like sauerkraut anymore." Shao Kexin giggled.


    Shao Junfei looked arrogant, and shook off her hand, "What are you talking about? How old are we? Don''t look at us children with your adults'' thinking, okay? I hate it!"


    "Okay, my sister will stop talking."


    The hotel suite has been arranged, it is on the twenty-ninth floor, next to Gu Mingxuan''s suite, and the suite on this floor is usually never open to the public, only guests from the Gu family can stay.


    After everything was arranged properly, the group prepared to return to the courtyard.


    Gu Xinyan asked her mother to wait for a while, and said that she would go to see Zheng Yihua first.


    Seeing her husband and Gu Mingxuan chatting with Mrs. Shao in the rest area, Chen Yilan nodded, "Then go, we''ll wait for you."


    Gu Xinyan led Mi Rongxing to her suite, and when she reached the door, Mi Rongxing asked curiously: "Mom, you said little uncle is inside?"


    "alright."


    "Why do you lock him up? Are you afraid that he won''t want you?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan just smiled but didn''t answer, rubbed his mushroom head, swiped his room card, opened the door and called softly, "Yi Hua, look who''s here."


    Hearing the cry, Zheng Yihua quickly stood up from the computer, wiped his face, let out a long breath, and returned to his indifferent and peaceful state of mind, before he walked out of the study.


    "Little Daddy!" Mi Rongxing jumped happily when he saw him.


    "Xing''er." Zheng Yihua opened his arms, hugged him into his arms, and asked with a smile, "Is the capital fun?"


    "It''s fun. Grandpa Shao''s house is very big, even bigger than grandpa''s house. There is also Uncle Bing standing guard with a gun. We are not allowed to go out casually."


    Talking about the few days of life in Kyoto, Mi Rongxing talked endlessly, and used body language to describe how big and luxurious the Shao family is.


    "Little dad, it''s really like a palace, it''s big and beautiful."


    Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s arm and looked at her son with a smile, "Is that an exaggeration?"


    "What is exaggeration?" Mi Rongxing didn''t understand.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s just that you said it too much, too good and too much."


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, Mom, if you don''t believe me, you can go to see the photos taken by Brother Pu. The little brother in Grandpa Shao''s family is also very good, but he thinks we are too young."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan glanced at Zheng Yihua...

 Chapter 859

    Although the young master of the Shao family is wearing sunglasses today, he is proud and airy, and his face looks tender and slightly rounded, but the shape of his mouth is indescribably similar to Zheng Yihua''s.


    She sighed secretly...


    If Zheng Yihua did not give up looking for her biological parents and allowed her to intervene, she would really ask Mrs. Shao if any of their relatives had lost a child.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was her mother''s call, and quickly said, "Yi Hua, I''ll take Xing''er down first, and let him go home with my mother."


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua put down Mi Rongxing and waved him goodbye.


    Downstairs, Gu Xinyan told Mi Rongxing to Chen Yilan, Chen Yilan asked strangely: "Aren''t you going back now?"


    "If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll come back for lunch and bring Yi Hua over."


    "Okay, then let''s go first."


    Mrs. Shao heard the conversation between the two of them, and when Chen Yilan got into the car, she asked curiously, "Who is Yi Hua?"


    "Oh, it''s Xinyan''s new boyfriend." Chen Yilan smiled.


    "A new boyfriend? The conditions must be good, right?"


    Chen Yilan pulled the corners of her lower lips in embarrassment, her face was slightly stiff, and then she smiled calmly, "Personal conditions are very good, but he is a little younger and has no parents. He is still a college student from the mountains."


    Mrs. Shao was surprised, "Sister and brother love? It seems that the two of you can agree to this marriage, which shows that this child is very good."


    "Yes, the child is fine, and I like it too."


    "It''s good to be a good person." Mrs. Shao agreed.


    "That''s right, character comes first now. Xinyan failed a marriage once. What his father values ??now is character. Young people can make money by themselves, and he is willing to endure hardship. No, stay in the hotel Working as a translator, I¡¯m desperately trying to make money during the summer vacation.¡±


    After listening to Mrs. Shao, she was quite appreciative, "That''s really a good boy."


    When he arrived at the Gu''s compound and entered the living room, Shao Junfei took off his sunglasses, then took out a pair of vision-correcting glasses from his schoolbag and put them on. His small demeanor immediately became elegant and cool.


    Although he was only ten years old, he was already about 1.5 meters tall. He was handsome and slender, with fair skin and distinct features.


    Little Pickled Cabbage leaned on the sofa, staring at him with a smile, with a trace of admiration, wanting to get closer but hesitating, finally turned around shyly, and took Ding Dong''s hand.


    "Sister, let''s watch TV."


    "Okay." Ding Dong put down the bag in her hand, and sat on the carpet with her.


    Ling Moxue chatted with Mrs. Shao for a few words, and saw her husband who had just gone upstairs with her father-in-law came down again, walking in a hurry, as if something happened, she hurriedly got up and walked over.


    "You want to go out?"


    "Well," Gu Mingxuan nodded, and when he walked to the entrance, he added, "Uncle Bai''s people caught the guy who was driving. Uncle Bai asked me to go and have a look."


    Ling Moxue cheered up, "I''ll go too."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the few guests in the living room, and smiled slightly, "Hey, you are the eldest grandma of the Gu family, it''s not good to leave the distinguished guests behind, go and entertain with your mother, your husband will be in charge of investigating Xiaolu''s affairs."


    Ling Moxue raised her lips and smiled, "Okay, I''m at home."


    The two kissed goodbye, Ling Moxue turned back and sat beside her mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Shao took a sip of tea, looked at her with a slight smile, "The eldest young mistress is really beautiful, she has two children at such a young age, and the children are smart and well-behaved, I really like them."


    "Madam." Ling Moxue smiled lightly, her eyes fell on Shao Junfei''s face beside her, "The young master is really handsome, and he will definitely be a good-looking talent when he grows up. He will stun a group of little girls."


    "Hehe..." Mrs. Shao proudly patted her son''s head, her eyes full of doting.


    Shao Junfei wanted to wave her hand away, but when he glanced at the lady opposite, he held back and continued to play with his phone with his head down.


    "This child is spoiled by us." Mrs. Shao said with a smile, "I''m usually very nervous at home, but it''s much quieter when I go out."


    As she said that, Mrs. Shao looked around, and suddenly found that Ling Qiyang was no longer there, so she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Where''s your young master, Brother?"


    Chen Yilan smiled and said, "I went upstairs with my grandson to pack my luggage."


    "They are really sensible, they are only five years old." Mrs. Shao sighed, and then looked at her son, she sighed secretly again...


    If his eldest son was still there back then, the elders of the Shao family would not have spoiled Junfei so much, and he would have been more sensible and less self-willed and arrogant.


    Just thinking about this, Little Pickle who was sitting on the carpet watching TV suddenly stood up and pulled up Ding Dong, "Sister, let''s go upstairs to tidy our clothes too."


    Hearing this, Ling Moxue covered her mouth slightly and smiled.


    "Hey, Yue''er, are you so sensible?" Mrs. Shao immediately praised her.


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, and said loudly, "I can also wash socks and fold clothes for Mommy. I can do many things at home."


    Seizing the opportunity to praise himself, Little Sauerkraft did it.


    Ding Dong looked at her, blinked her eyes, and asked in a low voice: "Can you wash clothes and cook?"


    "Don''t make noise." Little Pickled Cabbage blushed and lowered her voice, "I know you will, but I can also learn."


    "Yue''er, what are you two talking about?" Chen Yilan asked amusedly when she saw the two of them muttering.


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, grandma, we''re going up."


    "Go, let''s have fun together." Chen Yilan looked at the two lovely granddaughters with a smile on her face.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Shao Junfei opened his mouth, took out a handful of candy from his bag and walked over.


    His eyes glanced between the two girls, he took Ding Dong''s hand and put the candy in her hand, "This is yours, take it and eat it."


    Dingdang''s face was flushed, and he grinned with joy and gave a sweet smile.


    Little Suancai paused, let go of Dingdang''s hand, looked at her, then at Shao Junfei, grabbed the hem of the skirt with both hands, and asked softly, "Do I have any?"


    "You are not, you are fatter than her." After Shao Junfei finished speaking, he turned around and walked back, sitting on the sofa and continuing to play with his mobile phone.


    fat?


    fat!


    I am fat!


    Little Pickled Cabbage felt her cheeks trembling non-stop, as if a bottle of sour vinegar had been poured in her heart, which was very unpleasant.


    I''m obviously a little fatter than Tinker Bell, okay? I am much thinner than before!


    Her eyes were red, and when tears were about to fall, Tinker Bell had already grabbed her hand and put the candy in her hand, "Sister, you can eat."


    This is imported chocolate praline, milk candy, which is the favorite of Xiaocai. When she was in Kyoto, she would put two pieces in her bag every day.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stared at the beautifully packaged candies in his palm, his little chest heaved slowly, and his breathing became short of breath...


    Ling Moxue was afraid that she would break out of her petty emotions, so she quickly got up and walked over, "Sauerkraut, will Mommy take you upstairs?"


    "No!" Little Pickled Cabbage flicked his arm, throwing a few pieces of candy far away.


    Boom boom boom...


    She ran away, and her little heart was about to break.


    Little brother, you are too bad, too bad, don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t like others to laugh at me as fat?


    Seeing her angry, Ding Dong didn''t dare to go upstairs, seeing Ling Moxue following her, she sadly went to pick up the candy, then sat on the carpet to watch TV...

 Chapter 860

    "Junfei, why are you so rude? I don''t know if you can''t just say fat when you talk to a girl?" Shao Kexin, who was brushing meager, put down her phone and criticized her younger brother dissatisfied.


    Shao Junfei curled the corner of his lower lip disapprovingly, "I''m doing it for her own good."


    "You can''t put it mildly."


    "Are you tired?" Shao Jun rolled his eyes at her, "If you talk too much, I''m leaving."


    "Are you going?" Mrs. Shao stared at him, "It''s all here, where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to the hotel to sleep!" After saying that, he really got up and walked towards the door.


    Chen Yilan stared blankly, thinking...


    This child is so self-willed, his temper is so similar to Mi Rongxing''s before, he is really spoiled.


    "younger brother!"


    Shao Kexin went after him, Mrs. Shao sat upside down and didn''t move, she said to Chen Yilan embarrassedly: "Madam, you are really making fun of me, my child is not as sensible as Brother Ba, he has a stubborn personality, he can do whatever he likes."


    Stubborn?


    Chen Yilan suddenly thought about Shao Junfei''s appearance. Although he was wearing glasses and his face was a little plump, his eyes and mouth still looked a bit like Zheng Yihua.


    And isn''t Zheng Yihua also very stubborn?


    Hehe... how strange! Different parents, different families, it is really rare for two children to have similarities.


    Chen Yilan said with a smile: "It''s better for boys to have a little personality. My two sons are like this, and they are even more disobedient when they grow up. Also, my son-in-law is also very stubborn. Jincheng likes it very much."


    Just as he was talking about Gu Jincheng, Gu Jincheng came down from upstairs.


    He apologized to Mrs. Shao: "Excuse me just now. I went up and made a few phone calls with my friends to deal with some business."


    "It''s okay, Director Gu, since I''m here as a guest at your house, you can treat me as a regular visitor. You don''t need to be too polite, as long as you have your wife to accompany me to chat." Mrs. Shao smiled.


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "What were you talking about just now? My wife smiled so happily?"


    "She said you like your new son-in-law."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng laughed heartily, looked at Mrs. Shao and said, "Yes, he is a good guy, and he is going to be a soldier next month.


    Seriously, if I hadn''t investigated his life experience, I really doubted that he was related to your family by blood. He is quite handsome, just like Shao Bing back then. "


    Mrs. Shao''s heart shuddered, her smile faltered, "You mean he looks a bit like Shao Bing?"


    "yes."


    Mrs. Shao''s heart began to tremble, how much she wished that this was not the truth, "He really grew up in the mountains, born to his parents?"


    "Well, I''ve seen all his information when he becomes a soldier and needs a political review."


    Gu Jincheng quickly dispelled her thoughts and hopes, fearing that she would lose her composure like Shao Kexin did last time when she saw Zheng Yihua, so she was vaccinated early.


    Although Chen Yilan, who didn''t know the truth, was surprised that Mrs. Shao would care so much, she didn''t think much about it.


    She echoed, "Yi Hua''s father used to be a private teacher, and his mother worked as a farmer at home. They are both honest people. He also has an older brother. Because he was born in a poor family, Yi Hua is very sensible and filial to his parents. "


    Mrs. Shao''s heart was in a mess, and after listening to the words of the couple, her agitated heart slowly sank...


    Yes, how could the eldest son still be alive, he is already dead, dead!


    But why can''t I accept this fact until now, and think that it is my child when it sounds alike?


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Knowing that Mrs. Shao had suffered a serious illness due to the loss of her child, Gu Jincheng immediately changed the topic¡ª¡ª


    "Ma''am, you like music. In the evening, our husband and wife will accompany you to the music tea bar."


    "Okay." Mrs. Shao put away her strange emotions, smiled and nodded.


    Lunch time at noon.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t rush back, and Gu Xinyan couldn''t come back because she had to receive government officials temporarily.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yilan immediately asked on the phone: "Xin Yan, what about Yi Hua?"


    "He ate with me in the hotel."


    "Let him come over that night, Mrs. Shao wants to see him."


    "it is good."


    Chen Yilan put down her mobile phone and greeted Mrs. Shao and the others to take their seats. Just as everyone sat down, there was a sudden "bang" in the living room, followed by Xiao Pickle''s cry: "Do you have to walk like a penguin?"


    She was startled, and then Mi Rongxing yelled loudly: "Didn''t I want you to smile?"


    "Can I still laugh? I''m as penguin as you are."


    "Ahem..." Gu Jincheng glanced at Ling Moxue when he heard this.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly said: "The two of you were having a good time just now, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Mummy, sit down, I''ll go and see." Ling Qiyang ran out.


    When he came to the sofa, he saw little pickled cabbage sitting on the ground, holding a doll in his hand, and changed into a long black and white skirt.


    Mi Rongxing stood beside her, wearing a white short-sleeved upper body and a pair of black overalls. The two of them seemed to be wearing penguin "couple shirts".


    "What''s going on?" Ling Qiyang walked over, Xiaojun''s face was slightly sullen, and his sharp eyes swept between them, always feeling like they were acting.


    Mi Rongxing pointed at Little Sauerkraut, "I was playing with her, and I accidentally knocked her down, and she lay on the ground and couldn''t get up."


    "You are so heavy, if you hit me, I will definitely fall. I haven''t eaten, do I have the strength to get up?" Little Pickle pouted aggrievedly.


    Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand towards her, "Come on! Get up!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage still wanted to complain, Ling Qiyang stomped her right foot, and she got up with a "thump".


    Blushing, she rolled her eyes at Ling Qiyang, "You don''t love my sister at all now, and you want to trample me to death every now and then."


    "You are disobedient, the bigger you are, the more capricious you are." After Ling Qiyang reprimanded him, he turned to Mi Rongxing and said, "Go, go eat."


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing left quickly.


    Ling Qiyue sat down on the sofa, holding the doll and drooping her head, still arguing.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Ling Qiyang looked at her strangely.


    "I lose weight."


    "What are you losing, you are not fat now." Ling Qiyang went to hold her hand, "Go, there are guests at home today, don''t be self-willed, I won''t spoil you."


    "What did you just say?" Little Pickled Cabbage stared at her with twinkling eyes, and the smile on his face slowly bloomed.


    "I won''t spoil you!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "No, the previous sentence."


    "Don''t be willful!"


    "Ah!" Little Pickled Cabbage said anxiously, "Are you saying I''m not fat anymore?"


    Ling Qiyang frowned, and pinched her cheek lightly, "Well, not fat, the baby fat has disappeared."


    "Guokuo." Little Pickled Cabbage hugged him happily, "Guokuo, I believe what you say."


    The little pickled cabbage who was coaxed into the restaurant by his brother was all smiles, humming a happy song, bouncing to his seat and sitting down.


    Lifting her face, she proudly raised her chin towards Shao Junfei who was facing her, "My pot says I''m not fat at all."


    "Pfft..." Someone snickered.


    Little Pickled Cabbage followed the prestige and found that it was his grandfather who was laughing!


    How could it be grandpa?


    Her big black eyes narrowed sharply, her face flushed slightly, "Grandpa, are you doubting my words? You said that you are not allowed to joke when you eat."

 Chapter 861

    "All right, grandpa laughed wrongly, Yue''er should eat well." Gu Jincheng waved his hand and cast a doting look on his little granddaughter.


    Ding Dong saw everything in his eyes, rolled his eyes round and round a few times, picked up the bowl, and obediently picked up the white rice.


    "Ding Dong, you can order." Suddenly, Shao Junfei, who was opposite, expressed his concern for her again.


    Little Pickle was startled, and turned to look at the young lady beside her...


    Today''s young lady is wearing a white princess dress, a bright crystal headband on her head, and a children''s watch on her hand. Her dark skin is now white, her face is small, and even a little baby fat No.


    She touched her face, feeling soft and sticky, still a little baby fat, she couldn''t help lowering her eyes in desolation, and gently put a chicken leg that had just been put into the bowl into the small jingle bowl...


    "You eat, sister."


    "Sister eats." Ding Dong took it back again.


    "Don''t be so polite!" Little Suancai pointed to the dishes on the table with a little emotion, "You should eat more of these dishes, Grandpa Wei will be thrown away if you don''t finish them, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "But I...but I don''t like chicken legs." Ding Dong looked at her carefully.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stared at her for a long time before softly "oh", took back the chicken leg, stretched out his arms, and carried a delicious lion''s head in the middle of the table.


    "Then you eat this, this you like."


    "Well, thank you sister." Ding Dong nodded gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, I love you very much."


    As she spoke, she slid down the chair, hooked Tinker Bell''s neck and kissed her face, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Eat more, eat more, let''s get fat together, okay?"


    Little Ding Dong blushed, and looked up at Shao Junfei who was opposite, "Okay."


    Little Pickled Cabbage sat on a chair and looked at Shao Junfei with provocative eyes...


    Shao Junfei glanced at her indifferently, got up, took an abalone and came over to put it in Dingdong''s bowl, "Eat less meat, eat more fish so you won''t get fat, and you''re also smart."


    "Junfei." Seeing the little sauerkraut blushing, Mrs. Shao hurriedly called her son, "Come here, sit here and have a good meal."


    Ling Qiyang took all the words and deeds of the three of them into his eyes, saw his sister lowered his eyes sadly, so he also went to grab an abalone, "You eat sauerkraut."


    Little Pickled Cabbage was so moved that she pursed her mouth, "Thank you, Guoguo."


    Not to be outdone, Mi Rongxing took two big red prawns and put them into a small sauerkraut bowl, "I like little princesses, and little princesses are not fat."


    Little Pickled Cabbage sniffled, the tears in the corners of his eyes were crystal clear, "Thank you."


    Chen Yilan saw that these children seemed to be acting in a little "palace" fighting movie, and couldn''t help laughing, "What''s the matter? Everyone has become so polite, so polite, and more enthusiastic and caring than before?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "That''s how they are in the capital."


    Fight for favor!


    Mrs. Shao said embarrassedly: "It''s his grandfather''s habit. Junfei wanted to amuse his younger brothers and sisters, so he took the lead in making troubles. His grandfather laughed happily when he saw a few children making trouble."


    "My grandpa''s house can''t be like this." Little Pickled Cabbage wiped his eyes, "Grandpa said to eat quietly and not move around."


    After Shao Junfei listened, he turned his head and glanced at Gu Jincheng who was on the main seat. Seeing that his gaze was just looking over, he quickly lowered his head and picked up the rice with chopsticks...


    "Jun''er, listen, when you walk out of the gate of Shao''s house, be honest with me, you must abide by the rules of other people''s house!" This is what his father Shao Bing explained when he went out.


    Gu Jincheng smiled, raised his wine glass and said to the adults: "Come on, we adults are welcome to drink and eat food."


    Everyone smiled slightly and picked up the cups. Soon, the warm atmosphere returned, and the children quieted down. After eating, they all went to the living room to watch TV together.


    Mi Rongxing was a person who would take a nap after dinner, so after watching for a while, he yelled for Chen Yilan to accompany him upstairs, "Grandma, I want to sleep."


    Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes cunningly, and took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Brother Xing''er, let me go to bed with you."


    Mi Rongxing smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    When the two arrived in the room, Little Pickled Cabbage quickly asked him, "Did you put that thing in Shao Junfei''s bag?"


    "It''s clogged."


    "Do you think he will be afraid?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid he will find out that I did it."


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you." After the little pickle finished speaking, he went to the bed and lifted the quilt for him, "Go to sleep, I''ll help you turn on the alarm clock, and it will wake you up later."


    "OK."


    Mi Rongxing climbed onto the bed and just lay down when he suddenly heard the cell phone in his schoolbag ringing, he rushed over to take it out to have a look, and exclaimed, "Ah!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked at him strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s my dad''s call." He hasn''t called for a long time.


    "Then you take it."


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing tapped Jian, "Dad, I''m Xing''er."


    "Xing''er, Dad misses you and wants to see you, can you find a way to get out of grandma''s house?"


    Mi Rongxing frowned in embarrassment, looked at the little sauerkraut, and squeaked: "Dad, I... I took a nap, I can''t come out now."


    "Xing''er, Dad bought a lot of your favorite food and toys, can Dad pick you up? You sneak out and we have dinner together."


    Mi Rongxing hesitated, Xiao Suancai suddenly reached out and snatched his mobile phone, "Where are you?"


    Mi Zhibo was taken aback, "Sauerkraut? Who asked you to eavesdrop on the phone?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, I just happened to be taking care of your son." Little Pickled Cabbage raised her mouth, "You don''t want me to know, so you don''t have to call."


    "Hehe..." Mi Zhibo smiled coldly, "Little girl, give Xing''er your phone, I want to talk to him."


    "Don''t you want him to come out to see you?"


    "...Yes, I am his father, and I have the right to see him."


    "With my aunt''s permission?"


    "I''m his father!"


    "Don''t remind me, I''m not stupid! Is your brain broken? You have to say it so many times."


    Little Suancai hung up the phone impatiently, threw the phone aside, and said angrily, "Don''t see him! He talks so fiercely."


    Mi Rongxing thought of his father, and suddenly didn''t want to sleep anymore. He climbed down, held Xiao Pickle''s hand and begged, "Little princess, I punished Shao Junfei for you, so can you help me too?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage opened her eyes wide, "Help you meet Mi Zhibo?"


    "Well, I want to meet my little sister, and you promised last time."


    "Little sister, I want to see you too." Little Pickled Cabbage immediately became excited, and she became motivated, and quickly said, "Don''t worry, I''ll figure out a way."


    At this time, Shao Junfei downstairs finally found something slowly wriggling in his bag, his heart thumped, and he jumped up from the ground in fear...


    "wow!"


    Ling Qiyang was startled, and looked at him strangely: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shao Junfei''s face turned pale, and he shook his trouser legs vigorously, his voice was trembling with nervousness for a moment: "What is it? What is it? Hurry... come out!"


    He didn''t even dare to take it out with his hands.

 Chapter 862

    After realizing that shaking the trouser legs was useless, Shao Junfei had the courage to reach out...


    It turned out to be a big blue soft caterpillar!


    "Oh my god!" he screamed, throwing the big bug out of his hand.


    "Ah!" The throw just happened to land on Shao Kexin''s head on the sofa. When she touched it, she jumped up in shock, "Oh my god!"


    Seeing this, the two ladies who were chatting looked at her strangely, and said in unison, "What''s wrong?"


    Ling Moxue, who was holding Tinker Bell, also opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    "insect."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Kexin calmed down and saw that the bug she threw under her feet turned out to be the kind of "plaything" that the little sauerkraut scared her last time.


    She let out a long breath, turned around, and cast a "sympathetic" look at her slightly pale brother...


    Brother and sister, both of them are afraid of soft bugs.


    "Junfei, you have to be careful here." She laughed.


    The little sauerkraut is not easy to offend, the ghost is fine with it.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Shao Junfei lifted his glasses, snorted, and said stiffly, "What''s so scary, I just didn''t expect it."


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly when he heard his words, "Are you also afraid of bugs?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Shao Junfei put on a domineering and disdainful look of the boss, "Little bug, you can crush it to death with two fingers."


    "But you were clearly scared just now." Ling Qiyang smiled sideways at him.


    Shao Junfei shrugged, "I was just unprepared just now, by the way, who put it in my bag?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Qiyang lowered his head to play with the Rubik''s Cube again.


    "Sauerkraut?" Shao Junfei narrowed his eyes, with a special expression on his face.


    After "Bug" was taken away by the servant, several women sat together and chatted again. Ling Moxue held Ding Dong''s hand and cut her nails, and asked softly, "Do you want to stay and study with your sister?"


    "I want to, and I don''t want to." Ding Dong replied in a low voice.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Really? Can you tell mom what you think?"


    "I want to stay because of you, Mom." Little Ding Dong looked at Ling Moxue''s face, her eyes were clear and full of love, "I don''t want to leave Mom either."


    Ling Moxue''s heart warmed, and she hugged her shoulder, "Mom doesn''t want you to leave either."


    "Mom, I don''t want to make grandpa sad, and I don''t want him to be alone. If I go with him, I can talk and have dinner with him."


    Seeing how sensible she is, Ling Moxue loved her even more. She touched Ding Dong''s face, lovingly, "Baby, Mom knows that you are the most filial to grandpa. Grandpa is lucky to have you."


    When Madam Shao heard this, she couldn''t help turning her eyes, and said to Ling Moxue with a smile: "This little Ding Dong is very cute and sensible. In our house, my old man also likes her."


    "Mom, your son seems to like her too." Shao Kexin smiled.


    It was originally a joke, but the ten-year-old Shao Junfei didn''t like to hear it.


    He stood up abruptly and walked up to Shao Kexin, "Sister, I have already said that the friendship between us children, you adults, don''t think about it! Talk nonsense, be careful that I don''t recognize you as a sister!"


    "Hey, you''re still serious." Shao Kexin smiled and touched his head.


    But his hand was slapped off by Shao Junfei, and he walked up to his mother, "Mom, I''m going back to the hotel for an afternoon nap."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly said: "Our guest rooms are all ready, young master, can you sleep here at noon?"


    Shao Junfei shook his head, took his mother''s hand, and said willfully, "Mom, let''s go, I want to go back to the hotel."


    Because the young master insisted on leaving, Chen Yilan had no choice but to send a car to fly Mrs. Shao and Shao Jun back to the hotel, while Shao Kexin took another car to the hospital to find Rossi.


    Golden Hotel.


    "Junfei, mother told you, don''t be as willful and naughty outside as you are at home, it''s not good." Entering the hotel, Mrs. Shao was still teaching her son.


    Shao Junfei remained silent, pursing his lips, no matter what she was talking about, he seemed to go in one ear and out the other.


    Walking to the elevator, he let go of his mother''s hand, and was about to press the elevator''s ascending key, when a long hand pressed the key faster than he did.


    He turned his head and saw a young man wearing sunglasses, tall and handsome, holding a bunch of folders and books in his hands.


    Maybe this guy was too clean and good-looking, so Shao Junfei couldn''t help but look at him twice.


    The elevator door opened, and the three of them walked in one after another.


    "Junfei, did you listen to what mother told you?"


    Mrs. Shao only pays attention to her son. For her, she has seen too many handsome men and women in big cities, and there are many handsome guards in the Shao family compound. She has long been tired of aesthetics, so she usually doesn''t like to stare at others too much. .


    "Mom, please be quiet." Shao Junfei finally opened his mouth, "It''s really too long-winded to talk along the way, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired." Madam Shao smiled.


    "But I''m tired of listening."


    After Shao Junfei finished speaking, he leaned back and bumped into Zheng Yihua who was paying attention to the indicator lights...


    With a "crash", the folder and several books in Zheng Yihua''s hand fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry." Seeing that her son had caused trouble, Madam Shao hurriedly apologized to Zheng Yihua.


    "It''s okay." Zheng Yihua looked at the messy folders under his feet with a faint smile, and squatted down to pick up things.


    Seeing that he didn''t blame him, Shao Junfei wasn''t angry yet. After being stunned for a while, he also squatted down to help pick it up, and said: "I''m sorry, big brother, I didn''t mean it."


    Seeing that he was so sensible this time, Mrs. Shao smiled knowingly, and glanced casually at Zheng Yihua.


    "It''s okay." Zheng Yihua raised her head and smiled at him.


    At this moment, Zheng Yihua stared at his face for a moment... It seemed that he had seen this little face before him before.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand and patted Shao Junfei''s shoulder, and said gently: "Next time you step back, you must first observe the back."


    "En." Shao Junfei nodded sincerely.


    As for Mrs. Shao, the moment Zheng Yihua raised her head, her eyes straightened, and her heart trembled suddenly and inexplicably. Looking at Zheng Yihua, her expression became vivid involuntarily, her eyes lit up, but she couldn''t speak with her mouth open. one word.


    At this time, the elevator stopped, and Zheng Yihuatuo nodded slightly to the mother and son holding the things in his arms, and strode out, blowing a breath of mint-scented breeze.


    The elevator door closed quickly, and Mrs. Shao stood there blankly, her expression constantly changing, and her heart was in turmoil...


    With a sound of "ding", the elevator stopped again.


    "Mom, we''re here." Shao Junfei waved his hand and walked out first.


    He walked a few steps without looking back, only to find that there was no sound at all from behind. He turned around strangely, and found that the elevator went down again, and the numbers kept jumping down.


    Shao Junfei was stunned, and then hurried to press the elevator, "Mom! Mom!"


    But it was useless, there was only one elevator on this floor, and he had to wait for the elevator to come up, or take the stairs.


    Thinking that the big brother was downstairs just now, and my mother was baffled when she saw him, Shao Jun flew downstairs immediately, but the corridor covered with red carpet was silent.


    He went back to the elevator again. At this moment, he found that the number of floors of the elevator went up. When it reached him, the elevator stopped, the door opened, and it was his mother who came out.

 Chapter 863

    "Mom." Shao Junfei saw that his mother was in a daze, her face was flushed, her eyes were full of tears, and she hugged her in panic, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Her waist tightened, Madam Shao came back to her senses, looked down at her little son, tears fell from her eyes...


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that big brother is handsome doesn''t make him look like this, my mother has seen too many handsome boys. Besides, that big brother was wearing sunglasses, so he couldn''t see all his facial features. Apart from his warm temperament and good attitude, there was nothing else.


    He didn''t know that when a mother looked at her child, she could get a sixth sense in her heart just by looking at her child.


    Mrs. Shao raised her hand and gently stroked her youngest son''s face, with a painful and sad expression, "Jun''er, mother is very sad."


    "Mom, I was wrong! Don''t be sad, I won''t be willful in the future."


    Shao Junfei thought that he was disobedient and knocked something out of his elder brother''s hand, which made his mother sad.


    Mrs. Shao shook her head, closed her eyes slowly, and said with a sob: "It''s not your fault, it''s mom...it''s mom''s fault."


    A wrong negligence formed a painful mole in her heart that could not be eliminated.


    Twenty-one years!


    She has been in pain for twenty-one years!


    "Mom, don''t scare me." Seeing her crying non-stop, Shao Junfei panicked.


    Madam Shao suddenly opened her eyes, wiped the tears from her face, took his hand, and walked towards the corridor, muttering, "Where is he? Where is he?"


    "Mom, who are you looking for?"


    "The big brother just now."


    "Mom, don''t disturb others, you will scare others." Shao Junfei became nervous again, "I have already apologized to him."


    "Jun''er, he looks a bit like you, like you."


    "Mom!" Shao Junfei finally realized that it was his mother who saw the similarity between him and that brother.


    This made him even more flustered, "Mom, let''s go, let''s go back to the room."


    He clearly remembered that once in a shopping mall in Kyoto, his mother saw a boy who was a head taller than him and looked somewhat similar to himself, so she followed him.


    At that time, the boy was buying ice cream, when she suddenly tugged at his arm, "Ye''er!"


    With a cry, the big boy dropped the ice cream in his hand in fright, and stared blankly at her, "Who are you? You..."


    "Aren''t you Ye''er?"


    "I don''t understand your words, are you insane." The big boy shook off her hand, very annoyed, "You pay me for ice cream!"


    At that time, Shao Junfei was shocked by his mother''s actions and was stunned. He didn''t rush over until his mother was thrown away, and almost got into a fight with someone...


    Right now, my mother seems to be suffering from a "sickness" again, a kind of "heart disease" caused by longing.


    "Mom, go away! Go away! He is not my brother, he is dead."


    Shao Junfei tugged at his mother''s hand, for fear that she would make another joke and make people laugh at her insanity.


    The "sick" mother has lost all elegance and nobility.


    "Jun''er, help mom look for it." Mrs. Shao murmured, feeling unspeakably excited, "Your brother may still be alive, alive."


    "No! Impossible, you are confused again, you go back, go back!" Shao Junfei dragged her with all his strength.


    The mother and daughter dragged all the way, and finally returned to the twenty-ninth floor. Shao Junfei took the mother''s bag, took out the room card from it, swiped it, and pushed her in hard.


    Seeing his mother sitting on the sofa silently, Shao Junfei breathed a sigh of relief, took out his cell phone from his bag, and immediately walked aside to call Shao Kexin, "Sister, where are you? Come back soon!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Kexin asked strangely.


    "Mom misses her brother again. She is crying. I can''t persuade her. Come back and persuade her."


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    Shao Kexin hung up the phone and said to Rossi who was sitting at the table writing medical records: "Professor, I''m leaving first, I''ll come back later."


    Seeing her flustered expression, Rossi hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter with your brother?"


    "He''s fine. My mother is not in a good mood. I''ll go back and be with her. Goodbye."


    She rushed to Jindu Hotel in a hurry, walked into the suite, and saw her mother leaning on the sofa, with her head supported on one hand, her eyes slightly closed, with a lonely and sad expression.


    "Mom." She gently sat down next to her mother, raised her hand to gently caress her back, "Mom, do you have a headache again?"


    Since the "death" of her eldest son, Mrs. Shao shed tears every day and was in excruciating pain. After two years of psychological counseling and physical conditioning, she still suffers from headaches from time to time.


    Shao Junfei was talking to his father on the phone, "Dad, Mom remembered the past again... Well, we live in a big hotel."


    "Did you meet someone similar to you again?" Shao Bing asked.


    "There is a big brother, but I didn''t see his face clearly. He was wearing sunglasses. My mother seemed to see something clearly, so she wanted to look for him very strangely."


    "Could it be that it''s too hot and your mother is not feeling well and has hallucinations? You ask your sister to take good care of her, let her lie down and sleep, and you have to be obedient and don''t make her angry, you know? She When angry, easily excitable."


    "Got it, Dad."


    After Shao Junfei made the phone call, he brought a cup of tea that had been brewed on the table to Shao Kexin, "Sister, please advise Mom to drink some."


    "Yeah." Shao Kexin took it and persuaded her mother well, "Mom, don''t be sad, come, have some tea."


    Mrs. Shao pressed her forehead and raised her tearful eyes, "You guys rest, don''t worry about mom, let mom be quiet for a while."


    "Mom, why don''t you drink some tea, my brother made it."


    Mrs. Shao glanced at her young son who was suddenly sensible, tears fell again, she said hoarsely: "Ke Xin, if your brother is still alive, what do you think he will look like?"


    "Mom, I don''t know."


    Shao Kexin tried her best to get rid of her heart disease, not to let her place hope and live in her own imagination, so she would not follow her mother''s topic to talk.


    Because a person living in the past can only make his body worse and his mood more depressed.


    "I always think he is tall and big, neither fat nor thin, his eyes are like your father''s, his mouth is not thick, but he is very good-looking, his nose is also tall, and his skin is like your siblings...


    do you know? When he was in my stomach, I ate a lot of fruit, and I also ate a lot of sesame and walnuts. I just wanted to give birth to a boy with black hair, bright eyes, smarter than your father, and handsome.


    On the day he was born, he cried loudly, I was so happy, the doctor hugged me, I found his pink face, slender eyes, two small fists tightly clenched, so pretty...


    Your grandparents are very happy, smiling from ear to ear, your father hugged him all day long, smirked and called Xiao Baoer, little soldier. "


    Shao Kexin frowned, put down the teacup helplessly, exchanged glances with her younger brother, and sighed secretly...


    It''s over, and my mother has to talk about it for a while.


    The siblings leaned together and started not talking, because the more you talked, the more vigorously the mother would speak, and when she finished speaking and no one responded, she naturally stopped in a bored manner.


    But today was strange, their mother kept talking for twenty minutes without stopping, and she became more and more excited as she talked, she grabbed Shao Kexin''s hand, her eyes sparkled.


    "Ke Xin, do you know? Today I suddenly feel that your brother is not dead. He seems to be nearby, in this city. He is calling me, calling me."


    Shao Junfei shuddered when he heard it... Oh my god!

 Chapter 864

    "Mom!" Shao Kexin had a headache and showed a wry smile, "It''s been more than twenty years, why don''t you accept the fact that brother is dead? Didn''t dad lead people to find more than half of the country back then?"


    Mrs. Shao murmured: "Then there is still half a child."


    Shao Kexin shook her head helplessly, "Mom, even the police said that my brother is dead, and you are still arguing for Dad to look for him, and Dad listened to you and sent someone to look for him, but is there any result?


    Mom, don''t do this anymore, we are visiting N City now, if you talk about this in front of the Gu family, it will mess up other people''s mood, okay? "


    Shao Junfei immediately answered and agreed with her, "No! Mom, you taught me to be sensible outside and learn to restrain my willfulness, so you have to be yourself, stop talking about brother, okay?


    You keep talking, I always feel that you don''t love me, didn''t grandpa say that brother has been reincarnated? It''s me! "


    What her son said made Mrs. Shao burst into laughter, "It''s really you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Shao Junfei nodded seriously.


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin laughed and patted her younger brother''s face, "Yeah, Jun''er is very smart and handsome! Mom lost a son and came back with a son, isn''t it a good thing?"


    "That''s right, Mom! You should be happy." Shao Junfei stretched out his hand to his mother.


    Mrs. Shao held his hand and smiled: "It seems that Mom really thinks too much."


    "Mom, you''re just overthinking. It''s hot in this day and your body will easily become weak."


    Shao Kexin pressed her forehead lightly, and said, "Mom, let me tell you, there are many, many similar people in this world, even celebrities will bump into each other, let alone ordinary people.


    So, don''t think about it anymore, we are guests outside now, even if you see someone who looks like your brother, don''t get excited.


    You must tell yourself in your heart that it is someone else''s child, not mine! Otherwise, if a joke is made, Dad will lose face. "


    Hearing this, Shao Junfei hastily answered, "That''s right, Mom, you are Dad''s wife, the chief''s wife, if you keep staring at others and chasing them, they will call you sick.


    I don''t want pugs, sauerkraut to laugh at my mother for being abnormal, my mother is so beautiful. "


    At the end, Shao Junfei pouted.


    It seems that he is also very face-saving.


    "Okay, mom doesn''t want to, mom doesn''t want to! Kexin, mom will go to sleep, you...you also have a rest." Mrs. Shao''s mood gradually calmed down, and she got up and went to bed.


    After her mother fell asleep, Shao Kexin took her younger brother''s hand and walked out of the suite to the twenty-eighth floor.


    "You said he was on this level?" Shao Kexin asked.


    Shao Junfei nodded, "Yes, but I don''t know which room he is in."


    "Shall we knock on the doors one by one?"


    "Well, you can try."


    When they walked to the first door, Shao Kexin raised her hand and tapped twice, the door opened, and there was an old man with white hair, "Who are you looking for?"


    Shao Kexin bent down hastily, "I''m sorry, I typed wrong."


    Holding her brother''s hand and fleeing to the side, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Junfei, this can''t work, it will disturb others'' rest, just now that grandpa was still wearing pajamas."


    "Okay, let''s not look for it, it''s also possible that he gave something to others." Shao Junfei nodded.


    After the siblings left, they went up the stairs. The door of the elevator opened. Gu Xinyan walked out with a dining car. When she reached her suite, she knocked on the door.


    The door didn''t open, so she had no choice but to take out the room card from her bag and swipe it, then turned to the waiter and said, "Go, let me do it myself."


    "Yi Hua!" Walking into the room, she shouted towards the study.


    She didn''t hear a timely response, so she hurried over and bumped into Zheng Yihua who came out of the study...


    Zheng Yihua hugged her, smiled slightly, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m so flustered, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinyan looked up at his face, "I thought you weren''t here."


    As she said that, she was taken aback again, "You...why is your face so red?"


    "A little dizzy." Zheng Yihua replied honestly, "I just squinted for a while."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly let him sit on the sofa and stroked his forehead, "Fool, do you have heat stroke? Did you go out again?"


    "Well, my classmate helped me contact a company. The company wanted to translate some documents urgently, so I went out to get them."


    Seeing her nervousness, Zheng Yihua smiled and held her hand, "I''m fine, just drink a bottle of Huoxiang Zhengqi Water and I''ll be fine."


    "Did you drink then?"


    "Drink it."


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, and lowered her head to touch his face, "Sit down, and I''ll scrape for you."


    "Need not."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just behind the neck."


    Although Gu Xinyan had seen other people scrape Sha, but she hadn''t practiced it yet, so Zheng Yihua frowned in pain several times when scraping with horns, and bit her lip.


    After more than ten minutes, Gu Xinyan looked at the red shackles on his neck and said distressedly: "Go out and talk to me later, and I will have someone drive you."


    Zheng Yihua straightened his collar, smiled faintly, "It''s okay, my body can take it."


    "Be brave." Gu Xinyan touched his face affectionately, and smiled softly, "You wait, I''ll get you some mung bean soup."


    When Gu Xinyan pushed the dining car in, Zheng Yihua sat in front of the computer and started typing again.


    The temperature of the air conditioner was set too high, and after drinking Huoxiang Zhengqi Water, the heat seeped from his skin, and the sweat on his face kept coming out.


    Gu Xinyan felt distressed seeing it, so she hurriedly lowered the room temperature, and then brought a towel to wipe off his sweat, "Yi Hua, let me help you, you go drink mung bean soup to relieve the heat."


    "You''re tired too, I''ll come."


    "I''m not tired, get up quickly."


    Gu Xinyan pulled him to sit on the sofa, brought a small bowl to the dining car, squatted down gently in front of him, and looked at him affectionately, "Drink, you can earn more money only when you are in good health." money."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart warmed, and he touched her face gratefully, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing him obediently drinking mung bean soup, Gu Xinyan pointed to some fruit cakes on the dining car, "These are the snacks I prepared for you, you sit and eat slowly, and I will translate."


    Zheng Yihua nodded...


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan, who was in charge of translating, turned her head and suddenly found that Zheng Yihua, who was sitting on the sofa, had fallen asleep.


    He rested his head on the back of the sofa, with both hands hanging aside, holding a small bowl in his right hand, the broken hair on his forehead fell softly to the corner of his forehead, his long eyelashes covered his eyelids, and he breathed evenly.


    It seemed that he was really tired. He said that he just squinted for a while to reassure Gu Xinyan. In the past two days, in order to seize the time to translate, he didn''t take a nap every day.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart ached so much, she gently took down the bowl in his hand, hugged his shoulders and wanted to help him put him down on the sofa...


    With this movement, Zheng Yihua woke up, "No."


    "Yi Hua, you should rest, it''s still early, and I''ve finished my business, so I''ll help you translate here."


    Gu Xinyan insisted that he lie down, then squatted beside him, gently stroked the black hair on his forehead, and looked at him affectionately, "Go to sleep."

 Chapter 865

    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand and kissed it lightly, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Gu Xinyan kissed his cheek back and smiled, "No, I''m very happy to share a little for you."


    Zheng Yihua suddenly touched the grass ring she was wearing on her finger, but after she wrapped the ring with a silver silk thread, it looked very elegant.


    "You don''t need to wear it." Zheng Yihua held up her finger, feeling a little sore in his heart.


    "I like it, but I decorated it again, because I was afraid that the ring grass you wove would break after it dries, so I wrapped it with silk thread, don''t you mind?"


    "No." Zheng Yihua shook his head.


    This will be preserved forever.


    He took Gu Xinyan''s hand, kissed the ring on it, his eyes were tender and gentle, "I will give you a better one."


    "No need, I don''t want to see you working so hard." Gu Xinyan gently lay on his chest, caressing his face, "As long as you love me and can be with you, I will be happy wearing grass rings for the rest of my life."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua embraced her emotionally, closed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Thank you, you are so kind."


    Good woman, I will definitely give you happiness!


    ...


    Gu''s compound, around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ling Moxue came out of the room carrying her bag, just in time to be bumped into by her daughter who came out of the study.


    Ling Qiyue looked her up and down, "Mum, where do you want to go?"


    "Mummy is going downstairs." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Why are you still carrying your bag when you go downstairs?" Ling Qiyue said, stepped forward and grabbed the bag from her hand and walked into the room.


    "Sauerkraut!" Ling Moxue followed, looking a little anxious, "Mummy has something to do, can you let Mommy go?"


    "No, Dad said, Mommy is here to accompany us today, you are not allowed to go out, because it is very sunny outside, I am afraid you will suffer from heat stroke." Ling Qiyue replied old-fashioned.


    "But Mommy is fine here, and she doesn''t go to work now."


    Ling Qiyue raised her soft and cute face, "Accompany your son, accompany your daughter, and accompany your parents-in-law."


    Ling Moxue squatted down, put her hands on her small shoulders, discussed and asked: "Then can I go with grandma if I want to?"


    "Grandma?" Little Suancai blinked her eyes and squirmed her pink mouth, "Actually, I miss her too, can you take me away too?"


    Ling Moxue thought for a while, then smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll take you away."


    When Ling Moxue started the car and lowered the window to let her daughter get in, she suddenly found that Mi Rongxing was standing beside the car at some point.


    "Auntie, I want to go out to play too."


    "Xing''er, I''m going to the rose garden." Ling Moxue said.


    "I know, I want to be with pickled cabbage." Saying that, Mi Rongxing opened the rear door and got in with little pickled cabbage.


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, and was about to close the car window, when she suddenly found a small figure flashing through the gate of the villa, holding a small leather bag in her hand, standing under the porch looking at her expectantly...


    "Mommy, Sister Dingdang also wants to go out with you." Little Pickled Cabbage pounced on the front seat and patted her mother on the shoulder.


    "Sauerkraut, you told Xing''er and Miss Sister, right?"


    "Mum, if there is one more person, I will have more strength to protect you."


    "Sauerkraut, Mommy has Uncle Cao Hui and the others."


    "Okay then, you don''t take her there." Little Suancai sat down and reminded Mi Rongxing to buckle up his seat belt.


    Ling Moxue revved the engine, turned her head and glanced at Ding Dong again, seeing her drooping head, looking lonely and pitiful, she softened her heart, and immediately shouted: "Ding Dong, you come up too."


    When Ding Dong heard this, he raised his head, and his little face brightened up immediately.


    ...


    In the study on the second floor, Chen Yilan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching Ling Moxue''s car slowly drive out of the compound, she smiled faintly, "Xue''er is so interested today that she even took the three children to the rose garden."


    Gu Jincheng sat at the desk and looked at the computer. When he heard his wife''s voice, he replied casually: "If you don''t go to work now, if you let her stay in the room all day, she won''t be able to stay."


    "She can stay still, she likes to draw, likes to design, and she has a quiet temper," Chen Yilan walked over and stood in front of the desk, "I guess she is worried about that little sister who makes people worry."


    Regarding Bai Lu, Chen Yilan was polite on the surface, but she had some complaints in her heart.


    After all, it was because of her that Ling Moxue was hurt by Zhao Qin and the others, and her body was also injured, and she spent those few days of unimaginable pain.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at her, "Yilan, Bailu didn''t intend to harm Xue''er, so don''t hold grudges against her."


    Chen Yilan sighed softly, and there was still a hint of resentment in her voice, "If it wasn''t for her, Xue''er would have been pregnant this year. Fortunately, she has been refusing to reveal who is behind the scenes, making Xue''er still unable to feel at ease."


    "She must have a reason."


    Chen Yilan complained: "If there is a difficulty, she will tell her, don''t rely on us, rely on him, Bai Shangfeng, there is nothing that cannot be resolved."


    Gu Jincheng put down the mouse, took a sip of water from the teacup, and then looked at his wife, "Don''t worry, this time the black hand cannot escape. Your eldest son and Bai Shangfeng jointly investigated, and I heard that the driver of the car has been caught."


    "Caught it?" Chen Yilan''s eyes flashed.


    "Um."


    "That''s great. If you let me know which bastard is joining forces with Zhao Qin, I will definitely slap him a few times. What a beast! Our daughter-in-law is so kind, and they will kill her."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan thought of Ling Moxue''s pain when she was recovering from drugs, her eyes turned red and her voice choked up.


    "Okay, it''s lucky that Xue''er is healthy now! The bad guys will be punished." Gu Jincheng stood up and took his wife''s shoulders, "Let''s go, go back to the room and I''ll give you a shoulder massage."


    ...


    Ling Moxue drove all the way to the rose garden. The moment the car stopped in front of Bai''s house, a maid came out of it.


    She said, "Miss, our wife has just left."


    "Just left? Where did you go?" Ling Moxue asked quickly.


    "Take Miss Lu to the seaside to relax. Mrs. Mu called to invite me. Young Master Ling is also going with me."


    Ling Moxue nodded after listening, "Thank you, then let''s go."


    "Mommy, do we want to go to the beach?" Seeing his mother turn the car around, Little Pickled Cabbage asked hurriedly.


    "I''m not going, mom, make a phone call and see where your daddy is now?" Ling Moxue put on her bluetooth, and tapped on Gu Mingxuan''s number.


    After a while, his voice came from the other side, "Honey, I''m at the police station."


    "What was the result of the interrogation?"


    "The driver didn''t know Yang Chenhua and Mi Zhibo, he said that he only answered a public phone and asked him to pick up a customer at the south gate.


    After he passed by, he saw a dark-faced man wearing sunglasses hand Xiaolu over to him, and gave him two thousand yuan. "


    "Husband, someone will call him, indicating that it is his friend or relative."


    "It''s hard to say now, because he posted his mobile phone number on the street, and drove to pick up some business... Don''t worry, we are asking the police to investigate, maybe I will come back later."


    With a child by her side, Ling Moxue didn''t want to say anything more, she chatted with her husband casually and then hung up the phone.


    As the car passed by the center of the city, Mi Rongxing looked at the Jindu Hotel, looked at each other mysteriously with Little Pickle, and said, "Auntie, I want to see my mother, can you go to the hotel?"

 Chapter 866

    Ling Moxue replied: "No, Auntie has something else to do, so I will take you home first."


    Mi Rongxing pursed her lips, turned her head to look at Little Pickled Cabbage, Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes, pulled Ding Dong, and whispered in her ear...


    Little Ding Dong nodded and immediately said, "Mom, I want to go back to Grandpa''s house."


    Before Ling Moxue responded, Little Pickled Cabbage agreed, "Mummy, I also want to see grandpa, so you can send us there, and come pick us up after you finish your business."


    Ling Moxue thought that her father was about to leave, so it would be better to let Pickle talk to him more, so she agreed, "Okay."


    Chu Lei was naturally very happy to see the three children coming, and said that he would let the guards pick up Brother Pu, and everyone had dinner here today.


    Ling Moxue refused, "Daddy, the Gu family has guests from the capital, and one of them is also a child, so let Brother Ba stay at home."


    "Then can you come and have dinner with me?"


    "I''ll take a look at the situation. If possible, Mingxuan and I will come here together."


    "Okay, we''ll be leaving the day after tomorrow," Chu Lei nodded, and when sending Ling Moxue out, he said, "Tell Shao Kexin to let her come to my place tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Ling Moxue drove away, followed by the bodyguard''s car.


    Ling Moxue decided to go to the Yang family, chat with the young lady of the Yang family, and find some useful information. No matter what, she must catch the black hand this time.


    As soon as she left, Mi Rongxing happily took the little sauerkraut to the corner and muttered, "Little princess, how do we go out now?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage patted him on the shoulder confidently, "Don''t worry, my grandpa doesn''t control us as tightly as grandpa does, he lets us play in the yard, or go out to the supermarket to buy stuff, but he''ll have the guards follow us."


    Sure enough, when Little Sauerkraut proposed to go outside to buy ice cream, Chu Lei called a guard over and ordered, "You, accompany them to buy food, and you can buy whatever they want."


    "Yes, my lord." The guard bowed respectfully.


    The three children happily walked into the nearby small supermarket. Each of them chose a few snacks they liked, threw them into the shopping cart dragged by the guards, and then ran away.


    Little Suancai finally took two boxes of ice cream and stuffed them into Dingdang''s hands, "Miss Sister, you can count the money with Big Brother Guard, I will take Brother Xingxing to the bathroom."


    "Then don''t run far away." Little Ding Dong asked worriedly.


    "I know." Little Pickled Cabbage winked at Mi Rongxing, and then ran towards the exit one after the other.


    In less than half an hour, the guard pulled Ding Dong and carried a bag of things to the bathroom to find someone, but was told by the cleaner: "I didn''t see the two children coming."


    Little Ding Dong was startled, and then shouted: "They escaped!"


    The two little guys who had escaped had squeezed into the subway, and the little pickled cabbage patted the small schoolbag on Mi Rongxing''s back, and let out a long breath...


    "Finally escaped, brother Xing Xing, you call Mi Zhibo now and ask him to wait for us at the exit of Nanhu Station. That aunt helped us buy tickets to Nanhu."


    "What if my father is not at Nanhu?"


    "Doesn''t he have a car? Our tickets can only go there."


    The two children were sitting opposite each other, muttering to each other, and a middle-aged man opposite couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and asked them, "Where do you want to go?"


    Mi Rongxing hurriedly grabbed Xiao Pickle''s hand, shook his head at her, "Don''t talk to strangers."


    "Ok, I know."


    "Hahaha...the vigilance is quite high." The man laughed.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Nanhu Station, and because Mi Zhibo didn''t arrive in time, the two children sat on the aisle and waited for him, saying that it was cool down there.


    "Brother Xingxing, do you think your father will beat me when he sees me?" Little Pickled Cabbage was a little worried.


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, he''s getting better now."


    "No, he is still very aggressive in calling me at noon. If I didn''t want to visit my little sister with you, I really don''t want to help you escape. I don''t like Mi Zhibo at all."


    "Oh..." Mi Rongxing sighed for a long time, looked down at his feet, "I can''t help it, who made him my father."


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head, her eyes were sympathetic, and she suddenly said: "Your father is cheating on you!"


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, "Why did you trick me?"


    "He divorced his aunt, he didn''t give you anything, but he left you such a huge debt!" Little Suancai drew a circle in the air with both hands.


    It¡¯s okay not to talk about this, but Mi Rongxing became even more depressed when he talked about it. He held his chin, and his brain was wide open, "Can you sell my dad?"


    "Huh?" Little Pickle opened his eyes wide, "Your father has no money now, who wants him?"


    "Women want him."


    "..." Little pickled cabbage choked, unable to turn his head.


    "If you sell him, you can pay off the debt. Anyway, my mother has a baby daddy, so she won''t want him anymore." Mi Rongxing muttered.


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes flashed, and his brain circuit returned to normal, "It''s against the law to sell people, and you will be arrested by the police uncle."


    "Sell it secretly!"


    "That''s a human trafficker." Thinking of the time when he was almost taken away and sold, Little Sauerkraut felt lingering in his heart.


    Mi Rongxing frowned and thought, "Human traffickers...don''t they steal children?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Mi Zhibo appeared, "Xing''er! Xing''er!"


    He was panting, and when he ran over, there was a gust of wind and the smell of sweat. Little Pickled Cabbage frowned slightly, moved his butt quietly, and moved himself a little away from Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing saw that Mi Zhibo''s hair was disheveled, he was wearing a black shirt and sunglasses, and he looked like a bodyguard, so he quickly asked, "Dad, did you drive here?"


    "No, Dad came here by taxi, let''s go!" Mi Zhibo quickly picked up Mi Rongxing, without even looking at the little sauerkraut two meters away.


    Little Pickle blinked and stared at him strangely...


    I''m not air, and I can''t be invisible!


    Seeing that Mi Zhibo was about to leave, Xiao Suancai blurted out in a panic: "I''m here!"


    She got up from the ground, blushing, clutching the hem of her skirt with both hands, looking at Mi Zhibo who turned around with a hint of alertness and caution in her eyes.


    "Hello ex-uncle, you...do you only see one side of your sunglasses? Why can''t you see me?"


    Ex-uncle?


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes were wide open, and the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably, "Sauerkraut, who told you to follow?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage pointed at Mi Rongxing, "I helped him escape, without me, you wouldn''t be able to see him."


    "So, I still have to thank you?" Mi Zhibo sneered.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "Father, you want to thank her."


    "Yes, you have to thank me, but I don''t need you to thank me. You just need to take me away and go to see my little sister together." Little Pickle articulated clearly.


    "no!"


    Mi Zhibo flatly refused, and sneered, "Sauer, you are six years old, right? You are not young, since you can come out, you can go back, you go, I can only take one child."


    After speaking, Mi Zhibo left with Mi Rongxing in his arms, and left the little sauerkraut alone on the subway passage.


    "Woooooo..." Seeing him being so heartless, Little Pickle cried sadly, "You are a villain, you are a big villain!"

 Chapter 867

    Mi Rongxing heard the cry and tried to break free from Mi Zhibo''s arms...


    "Father, let go, let me go, I''m going to accompany the little princess!"


    "Don''t move!" Mi Zhibo yelled at him viciously, wrapped his arms around his body tightly, and carried him up the exit escalator.


    Little Suancai ran a few steps sadly, crying and shouting: "Big scoundrel! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I


    Someone was walking in the passage, and a young man saw her running and crying again, so he hurried over and asked her, "Little sister, do you need help from uncle?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded with tears, "Yes, yes! Help me catch a villain, he took my brother away, right in front."


    ...


    On the side of the street, Mi Zhibo was holding Mi Rongxing in his arms and anxiously stopped the car. Finally, a taxi with a red "Empty" sign came towards him...


    "Let me go, I won''t go with you!"


    Seeing that his father really didn''t care about sauerkraut and wanted to take him away, Mi Rongxing kept twisting his body, and raised his hand to pat his head from time to time. He resisted fiercely, and the picture was very eye-catching.


    Mi Zhibo didn''t say a word, and when the taxi stopped, he went to open the door.


    As soon as Mi Rongxing was pushed into the back seat of the car with both hands, someone hugged one of his legs suddenly, and then a delicate voice rang out, "Come on, uncle! It''s him! It''s him! He''s a big villain!"


    Mi Zhibo was startled, and before he could see the face of Little Pickled Cabbage, the collar of his back was pulled up forcefully, and then someone punched him hard in the face, cursing¡ª¡ª


    "Damn human traffickers! You deserve a beating, everyone come here! Beat human traffickers!"


    The young man who helped Xiaocaicai gave an order, and many passing citizens ran over.


    There were men and women. When they heard that they were child traffickers, no commoner would not be resentful. Even taxi drivers got down to participate¡ª¡ª


    "kill him!"


    Crackling...


    "I''m not a trafficker! I''m not, he''s my son!"


    Mi Zhibo''s sunglasses had fallen off, and he was dragged to the ground forcefully, fists, bags, and eggs kept falling like hailstones, and someone even kicked him...


    Everyone beat and cursed angrily, completely drowning out his voice.


    Mi Rongxing was frightened. He quickly got out of the car and waved his hands, "Dad, Dad... I want Dad! Stop hitting me!"


    But the crowd was furious, and people were burning with anger. Where could they hear his yelling, and some of them thought he was a beater.


    Mi Rongxing saw his father rolling on the ground, howling like ghosts and wolves, it was useless to defend himself, so he stomped his feet and cried, "Dad..."


    The little pickled cabbage who was stunned by the scene in front of her was already at a loss, her big watery eyes were open, and there were still tears on her face...


    I said that he is a big villain, and he took my brother away, so everyone thinks he is a human trafficker?


    "stop!"


    At this time, the police drove over. They dispersed the crowd, pulled up the bruised and swollen Mi Zhibo from the ground, and asked seriously, "Which child did you rob?"


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t bear the pain all over his body, bent over, covered his nosebleed face with one hand in embarrassment, looked left and right, and finally pointed to Mi Rongxing standing under the tree on the side of the street¡ª¡ª


    "He, he is..."


    "Bastard! You should fight!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a grandfather in his sixties or seventies suddenly rushed over, slapped him angrily, and cursed, "If you want to rob a child who is raised by others, if you say you want to sell it, you can grab it." Sell! Is your heart black?"


    Mi Zhibo was so beaten that his eyes were filled with stars, and he was furious, "I''m so old! What are you talking about?"


    "I said you are a child trafficker!" The old man blew his beard and stared angrily, "You should be beaten! You should be beaten to death! If you don''t, you should be shot!"


    Mi Zhibo''s eyes popped sharply, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    He shook his hand, but his wrist was tightly held by a policeman in the air, "Be honest with me! We will investigate whether it is a human trafficker! Now please come with us!"


    "I''m not leaving, I''m not!" Mi Zhibo simply stopped covering his face.


    It doesn''t matter if you want this ugly face or not, he shakes off the policeman''s hand and points at Mi Rongxing, "He''s my son!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two women next to them said loudly: "Human traffickers always say that when they rob children!"


    Mi Zhibo was trembling with anger, staring at Mi Rongxing, "Come here, come here and tell them that you are my son!"


    Mi Rongxing was about to be terrified, he was crying, seeing so many people were all looking at him, he ran to Little Pickle in a panic.


    Grabbing her arm with one hand, he cried and said, "I came out with my sister to find my father."


    The policeman hurriedly asked, "Then he is your father?"


    "He is," Mi Rongxing nodded, with resentment in his eyes, "but he didn''t take my sister away, he wanted to leave my sister alone, I don''t like him anymore."


    After hearing his words, the crowd sighed, no one scolded the traffickers anymore, but some scolded¡ª¡ª


    "Wonderful ghost, leave your daughter alone at such a young age, is your heart eaten by a dog on a hot day? Isn''t your daughter a human?"


    Mi Zhibo heard it and shouted angrily, "She''s not my daughter!"


    The policeman asked Little Pickled Cabbage again, "Who is he to you?"


    "He''s me..." Seeing how bad Mi Zhibo is now, Little Suancai felt that using "former uncle" was to discredit her aunt.


    So, she turned her tearful eyes, pursed her mouth, pointed at Mi Rongxing and said, "He is his father, not me."


    "I''m your uncle!" Mi Zhibo corrected shamelessly.


    "You''re not! You''re not now!" Little Suancai argued loudly with tears in his voice, "You''re a big villain, we don''t even like you!"


    Both children blamed Mi Zhibo, and people would not apologize for calling the wrong person just now. They all commented that Mi Zhibo must be a bad guy, and even his own son hated him.


    Mi Zhibo was furious when he heard that, he pushed away the policeman and reached out to hug Mi Rongxing.


    "Go, Dad will take you home!"


    Mi Rongxing stepped back while waving his hands, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to go with you, I want to go back to grandma''s house with the little princess!"


    Seeing the children rejecting Mi Zhibo like this, the police immediately stopped him, "You''d better go with us to the police station, we need to ask questions."


    "What are you asking? Will it be false if I am his father?" Mi Zhibo said angrily.


    The policeman said seriously, "Then where is your wife? Let her prove it!"


    wife?


    Mi Zhibo''s arrogance immediately dissipated more than half, he dodged his eyes, wiped the corner of his lips uncomfortably, and said in a low voice: "You can call to confirm."


    The police asked for the number, and really dialed a number for Gu Xinyan...


    Gu Xinyan had just finished answering the phone call from home and learned that Mi Rongxing and Little Pickled Cabbage had escaped from the supermarket, so she came out of the hotel in a hurry, and before she got in the car, the police called again.


    "Yes, it''s me, I''m Gu Xinyan."


    "Who are you, Mi Zhibo?"


    "My ex-husband."


    The policeman glanced at Mi Zhibo, and then briefly explained the situation to Gu Xinyan, who immediately said, "Wait a minute, I''ll come over right away!"


    ...

 Chapter 868

    Gu Xinyan drove very fast, and it took only half an hour to drive to the security room of Nanhu Subway Station.


    When Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue saw her, they ran over quickly, each holding a hand, tears streaming down excitedly again, and began to complain...


    "Mom, Dad bullied little sauerkraut and won''t take her away."


    "Auntie, Mi Zhibo is not a good person."


    "Be good, don''t cry." Gu Xinyan coaxed this one, then that one, and then asked A Xiao, who came with her, to send them back to the courtyard first.


    Mi Zhibo was sitting in the security room, seeing that Mi Rongxing was about to leave, he hurried out.


    "Xinyan, I haven''t seen Xing''er for a long time, let him have dinner with me today."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned cold, and she waved her hand at A Xiao, "Take them away."


    "Xin Yan!" Mi Zhibo rushed over.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, and suddenly, with a "swish", she pulled out a bright steel whip from her bag, and pointed at his throat sharply¡ª¡ª


    "Try taking a step closer?"


    Mi Zhibo trembled all over, his bruised face twisted continuously.


    Looking at the incomparably glamorous Gu Xinyan, he raised his hands in pain...


    "Xinyan, don''t be like this. What happened today was really a big misunderstanding. Don''t you feel sorry for me being beaten like this? How can I say that I am also Xing''er''s biological father?"


    "He doesn''t have a father like you! Mi Zhibo, you have already said that you have gone as far as you can, and now you are not only not going to go, but you are going to take Xing''er away, I think you are really itchy!"


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan swung the steel whip with a "swish", and slammed it on him...


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    Mi Zhibo hopped and flew into the security room, begging the police to help mediate, "Please, she is my wife, I love her, and I want to have dinner with my son."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Gu Xinyan stood at the door and said sharply, "Mi Zhibo, let me tell you, I have made a decision. From now on, you don''t want to see my son again!"


    "Xinyan!" Seeing her leaving after finishing speaking, Mi Zhibo rushed out again and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "How can you make such a decision? I am Xing''er''s father! Father!"


    "Let go!" Gu Xinyan stared at him coldly.


    "I won''t let you go. You violated our divorce agreement. You can''t justify it wherever you go. You agreed to meet once every half a month, but you said you would never let me see you again. I..."


    He stopped talking suddenly, and stared straight at a woman walking towards him coldly.


    Seeing him stunned, Gu Xinyan pushed him away, but the next second, she turned her head and looked at Mi Zhibo strangely...


    Why did he show such a frightened expression when he saw Ling Moxue coming over?


    Just as she was wondering, Ling Moxue had already arrived.


    Because Gu Xinyan had told her the specific situation on the phone before, she asked Mi Zhibo directly with a cold and pretty face: "Why did you abandon my child? What are your intentions?"


    Mi Zhibo''s neck stiffened, and he leaned back slightly, as if Ling Moxue''s cold breath forced him a little bit unbearable.


    "I... I don''t have any intentions. I just don''t want to bring two children, so I let her go back by herself."


    "Go back by yourself? How old is she? It''s a hot day. You don''t call to report to the housekeeper and us, and you don''t personally escort her. You just throw her in the subway. You say you have no intentions?"


    "Your daughter is so smart, I know she can come home."


    "She''s smart, but she helped you bring Mi Rongxing to you. It''s reasonable. Don''t you want to be grateful to her? Why are you so ruthless?"


    Ling Moxue took another step closer to him, a sharp light shone in her cold eyes.


    "Mi Zhibo, can I think this way? You actually hate me and Mingxuan very much, so you can''t wait for something to happen to our child, right?"


    "You nonsense...you nonsense, I never thought about it that way!"


    Mi Zhibo''s face became stiff.


    Heart, beating in panic.


    He glanced at Gu Xinyan who had been staring at him, and hurriedly changed the topic¡ª¡ª


    "Xinyan, I really want to see my son today. I have no other intentions. If you really don''t want me to be with him today, can you promise to do it next time?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Xinyan replied coldly.


    Mi Zhibo took a breath, not daring to look directly at Ling Moxue, turned around, he waved his hand, "Okay, I don''t beg you, I still have something to do."


    He quickly ran towards the subway entrance, as if he was fleeing.


    Ling Moxue''s eyes were cold, and she sneezed at Cao Hui who was behind her, Cao Hui immediately brought a person to follow...


    "Xue''er, are you suspicious of Mi Zhibo?" Gu Xinyan asked quickly after they left.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Sister, think about it, Mi Zhibo has been crying poor, divorced you for so long, and I haven''t seen him work hard to achieve any career, how did he suddenly become a rich man recently?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned thoughtfully, "I doubted it too, but it''s true that he always wanted to do business. Last time he did stocks, and went to Hong Kong to do business with others, but they all lost money. Later, he Just followed Yang Chenhua."


    "Sister, I was talking about Yang Chenhua with Lin Zhen at Yang''s house, and I rushed back after receiving a call from my father. I heard from Lin Zhen that Yang Chenhua''s business is mainly tea. Do you think they can make so much money by cooperating? "


    "Yeah, that''s impossible. If the tea business was so easy to do, the Yang family would have done it earlier."


    "So, the money from Mi Zhibo is very suspicious. I have already talked to Mingxuan on the phone, and he said that he will get all the business information of Yang Chenhua and Mi Zhibo for this year. When the time comes, where will their money come from? Where it comes from, we can find out.¡±


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "Go to the bank and get the bill directly."


    "I need to bring my ID card, so Mingxuan and Uncle Bai can only check one by one through their relationship. They are quite fast, and it only takes a day."


    Gu Xinyan said angrily: "If the source of his money is unknown, it means that he must have done something bad. Now that I think about it, I decided that it was right not to let Xing''er meet and contact him. It would be troublesome if he got involved. "


    "Yes, sister, you must not let Xing''er meet him these two days. If he has a problem, I''m afraid he will use Xing''er to blackmail you. Be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    The two then got into their respective cars, Gu Xinyan went straight back to the hotel, and Ling Moxue drove back to the Gu family compound.


    At this time, Mrs. Shao and the others had come over and were sitting in the living room chatting with Chen Yilan.


    "Mommy." The little pickled cabbage leaning against Chen Yilan''s arms looked at Ling Moxue worriedly, blinking her big smart eyes, "Grandma criticized me, don''t be angry."


    Ling Moxue smiled and nodded towards Mrs. Shao, turned her gaze, and her expression became serious again, "Sauerkraut, go upstairs with Mommy!"


    "Grandma." Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly hugged Chen Yilan''s waist, mist appeared in his eyes again, and he moved his mouth and said, "Yue''er knows I was wrong, and Yue''er will not run away again in the future."


    Mi Rongxing, who was sitting on the ground watching TV, heard the sound of little sauerkraut, turned his head, and saw her put her head into grandma''s arms in fear, and her little heart couldn''t help constricting.


    Fearing that Ling Moxue would notice him, he put his elbows on the ground and slowly lay down on the carpet...

 Chapter 869

    Shao Junfei, who was watching TV, kicked his calf, "Hey, you''re such a mess, it''s hard not to let people find out, you''d better think of another way."


    "Don''t make noise." Mi Rongxing gave him a displeased look.


    "Boy, you stuffed the caterpillar into my trouser pocket, and I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "Look for the little princess, she asked me to let her go."


    Shao Junfei turned his head to look at the sofa, and saw Ling Moxue picking up the little sauerkraut, "Go, Mommy must have a good talk with you."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    You won''t let me recite the Three Character Classic and Tang poetry again?


    Little Pickled Cabbage walked two steps and then turned around, looking at Mrs. Shao tearfully, "Mum, Grandma Shao is visiting our house, can you give your daughter a little face?"


    "Hahaha..." Mrs. Shao didn''t laugh, but Shao Junfei laughed loudly. He clapped his palms, "Auntie, you did the right thing."


    Little Pickled Cabbage stopped sobbing suddenly, and stared at him with big eyes...


    "Suancai, Mommy is just talking to you, what are you doing so nervous?" Ling Moxue couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Little Pickled Cabbage raised her face, blinking her teary eyes, "Talk about your heart?"


    "Um."


    "Then bring brother Xing Xing with you, he''s there!"


    Mi Rongxing was startled, and hurriedly buried his face on the carpet...


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue laughed, "Okay, you go and bring him up, Mommy will go up first and wait for you."


    Little Pickled Cabbage wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, ran over and grabbed Mi Rongxing''s strap, "Brother Xingxing, let''s go talk."


    "No, I won''t go!" Mi Rongxing lay on the ground.


    Shao Junfei tilted his head and looked at Little Pickled Cabbage meaningfully. Seeing her eyes slowly turn around, he raised his eyebrows, "If you apologize to me, I will help you."


    "Help me what?" Little Pickled Cabbage looked at him curiously.


    "Help him carry him upstairs."


    "But why should I apologize to you?"


    "You scare me with caterpillars."


    "..." Little Suancai lowered her eyes, twitched the corners of her lips, a little mocking, "I never thought that you would be so big, yet so timid."


    "Sauerkraut!" Shao Junfei''s voice was sharp, and the little pickle cabbage immediately covered his mouth, and then used his other hand to tug at Mi Rongxing who was lying on his back.


    Mi Rongxing raised his head and suddenly asked, "Has Grandpa come back?"


    "No."


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Seeing that Mi Rongxing stood up, Little Pickled Cabbage put down his hands, and proudly gave Shao Junfei a snort, "Whoever told you that I am a fat, cursing child, my grandfather said that I will be punished."


    Shao Junfei was speechless...


    To say fat is to curse people?


    Seeing the two little guys going upstairs hand in hand, Mrs. Shao looked at the time with a smile and asked Chen Yilan, "When will Dr. Luo arrive?"


    "It''s almost there, Mingxuan has gone to pick it up." Chen Yilan replied.


    "Kexin said that Dr. Luo is a nice person and good-looking, isn''t that true?"


    "Yes, you will be satisfied after reading it later."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the second son''s voice came from outside, "Mom, I''m back."


    "It''s Haoran." Chen Yilan said to Mrs. Shao, "I''m 24 years old this year, and I haven''t made up my mind yet. I like to make music. No, I just came from my studio."


    Mrs. Shao nodded, "I heard from Kexin that he is a nice young man who sings very well and is already a star."


    "Hello, Auntie!" Gu Haoran came in, wearing a pale pink shirt full of energy, he took off the brown sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and gave Mrs. Shao a bright smile.


    "So handsome." Mrs. Shao was amazed, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, your family is all good-looking."


    "Hehe, where, young people nowadays, eat well, dress well, and know how to take care of themselves, so they are all beautiful." Chen Yilan said modestly.


    Gu Haoran sat next to his mother, agreeing, "Yes, there are not many young people who are unattractive nowadays, no matter how unattractive they are, they can still have plastic surgery."


    "Hello, brother!" Shao Junfei suddenly stood up and greeted Gu Haoran.


    This time I really listened to my mother and knew that I should be polite to people.


    Gu Haoran took a good look at him, then waved, "Little brother, come here."


    As soon as Shao Junfei walked up to him, Gu Haoran reached out and took off his glasses, stared at him carefully for a while, and frowned, "Where have I seen you before?"


    "Brother, you are joking, I just came to your house." Shao Junfei put on his glasses again, "I watch TV."


    After he left, Gu Haoran was still thinking about something in his mind, Mrs. Shao looked at him strangely, and her heart began to stir inexplicably...


    "Haoran, it''s been a day away, go upstairs and take a shower." At this moment, Chen Yilan pushed and pushed Gu Haoran, "Rosie and Kexin will come over later."


    As soon as he heard their names, Gu Haoran was like a deflated ball, he put aside all his thoughts, stood up lazily, and waved his hands, "Then I''ll go up, you guys talk."


    Mrs. Shao saw it and smiled faintly.


    Chen Yilan glanced at her, and said plainly, "To tell you the truth, Commander''s wife, my Haoran also likes your Kexin, but Kexin likes Dr. Luo, so he is a little discouraged."


    Mrs. Shao nodded, "Understood. At the beginning, Shao Bing also wanted to marry your family. He tried Chairman Gu''s tone, and Gu Dong was also willing. I didn''t expect that our two families hadn''t started to formally talk about marriage. I have a crush on Doctor Luo."


    Chen Yilan smiled helplessly, "We, Haoran, are not so blessed."


    ...


    Golden Hotel.


    After Gu Xinyan came back from the street, she went to the office to settle her mood, washed her face, and put on her makeup before going to her own suite.


    After Zheng Yihua had a good rest, she sat in front of the computer and typed, concentrating, not even drinking a glass of iced juice on the desk.


    Gu Xinyan opened the door and quietly came to the study, looking at his straight back, her heart was sweetly relieved, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her lips...


    She walked over and gently lay on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, lovingly stroking his chin with her soft hand, seeing him stop, she smiled and moved her upper lip to kiss his beautifully contoured ear.


    "Brother, are you ready soon?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, and gently patted her hand around his neck, "Are you off work?"


    "Well, I''m off work, I''ll come and wait for you to go home together."


    "I''m getting better soon too." Zheng Yihua turned around, the tip of his nose touched her face, his heart was itchy, and he couldn''t help kissing her twice, "It smells so good."


    What Gu Xinyan sprayed was Chanel Encounter perfume, the fragrance was light and elegant, and it entered the nose, making people intoxicated.


    "In the wild antelope mountain, I smelled the hibiscus flower fragrance on your body, but changed it this time?" He scratched Gu Xinyan''s nose lovingly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and continued to rub his fingers on his chin, "Do you like the smell of hibiscus seeds?"


    "You like it, you like it."


    "Sweet mouth, are you trying to cater to me?" Gu Xinyan pinched his cheek.


    Zheng Yihua smiled softly, "Is it wrong to spoil your wife?"


    "..." These words were so heartwarming and sweet, Gu Xinyan felt hot in her heart, her cheeks were as red as a kapok.


    Fluttering her slender eyelashes, she smiled like a flower, "Will I be spoiled by you?"

 Chapter 870

    Zheng Yihua replied with certainty: "No, once I leave, you''ll be a woman again."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "In your eyes, am I really a woman?"


    "Well, you are so wild, I have only seen you as a woman who dares to fight with men."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "Actually, this was forced. After my marriage with Mi Zhibo failed, I reflected on myself and vowed to be a new man.


    From now on, as long as it is right, kind, and just, I will do it! Don''t be that condescending, coquettish and unreasonable Gu Xinyan anymore.


    Brother, do you know? The reason why I changed myself like this is mainly because of your influence, because you are kind, you are full of positive energy, and Ling Moxue also infected me.


    To be honest, after the divorce, I seem to have reincarnated again, and I feel that living like this is meaningful, especially with you, it''s great! "


    Boo! After she finished speaking, she pecked his face again.


    Zheng Yihua pretended to be dizzy, "Hmm...I''m dizzy, you made me doubt that the lover I found is actually a reborn person."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan patted his face lightly, trembling with laughter.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her snow-white neck, then moved her gaze down, then moved away quickly...


    Snow-white, plump, proud, with a subtle fragrance floating, it is really attractive!


    He slid down his throat, with a suspicious blush on his face, and gently removed Gu Xinyan''s hand that was around his neck, "Go and sit on the sofa, I can go after I finish the translation here."


    Gu Xinyan poked his reddish cheek mischievously, "Your heart is moved."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, narrowed her eyes, and said ambiguously: "I will wait for that day...to deal with you properly!"


    These words are a bit provocative.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, her pretty face blushed and she fainted, and she hurried away.


    Seeing that she was unavoidably shy in front of him, Zheng Yihua glanced at her distractedly, then turned back, he adjusted his posture, and began to translate seriously...


    And here in the Gu family compound, Luo Xi and Ke Xin have already arrived. Mrs. Shao couldn''t help but secretly rejoice when she saw that Luo Xi was as handsome and refined as in the "legend", courteous and courteous.


    Shao Kexin saw the joy in her mother''s expression, and immediately knew that she agreed to pursue Rossi, so she became more courageous. In front of many people, she fed fruit and ice cream to Rossi...


    At first, Rosie was embarrassed and refused again and again, but she couldn''t resist her enthusiasm, so she had to open her mouth to eat.


    Shao Junfei shot between them a few times with sharp eyes, and continued to watch his TV without expressing any opinion...


    "Yilan, it''s time for dinner, why haven''t Xin Yan and Yi Hua come?" Seeing that it was getting late, Gu Jincheng urged his wife.


    Chen Yilan got up: "I''ll go up and make a phone call."


    When she came upstairs, she suddenly heard someone talking at the corner of the stairs on the third floor. After thinking about it, she walked over quietly...


    "Honey, there must be something wrong with Mi Zhibo, he dared not look me in the eyes on the street today." It was Ling Moxue.


    "I know, but arresting him requires evidence. Let''s wait until we get the materials tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    "I have asked Cao Hui and the others to follow him to see where he lives. The main reason is that he might notice something and run away."


    "If he has a problem, he won''t be able to escape this time. I have already arranged people at the airport, dock and other places..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s heart couldn''t help "pounding" and she clenched her fists tightly. Could it be that Mi Zhibo was the one who murdered her daughter-in-law?


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, there was an unusual sound in the upstairs corridor, and then Mi Rongxing shouted angrily: "Why are you bullying me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean it." Little Pickled Cabbage defended innocently.


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise." Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue walked over.


    After the two little guys were educated by Ling Moxue, they each stated that they would abide by the family rules, report to the adults when they went out, and live in harmony and help each other.


    It didn''t take long after the heart-to-heart talk, and now it''s noisy again.


    Chen Yilan hurried upstairs and saw a few toys thrown on the clean and bright corridor, a blue water polo lay flat at Mi Rongxing''s feet, and a puddle of water was still flowing and spreading.


    It turned out that Mi Rongxing''s favorite water polo was smashed by a little sauerkraut.


    "You still say it wasn''t intentional?" This time, Mi Rongxing was sad, stepped forward and pushed the little sauerkraut hard, and shouted, "You pay me!"


    Little Pickle staggered with small steps, and hit the wall with a "bang".


    Gu Mingxuan was about to step up to Rami Rongxing, but he stretched out a hand faster than him...


    His mother grabbed Mi Rongxing and threw it casually, causing Mi Rongxing to fall to the ground.


    "You brat, go live with your father! Grandma doesn''t want you anymore!"


    When Gu Mingxuan and his wife heard the words, they looked at each other in astonishment... What''s the matter?


    Mi Rongxing raised his head, unbelievable that his grandma would dump him, scolded him, and said he didn''t want him.


    With his mouth deflated, he began to cry sadly, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    As soon as the grandson cried, Chen Yilan regained consciousness, her eyes flickered, and she looked at her hands again...


    Did you dump Xing''er yourself just now?


    "Mom." Gu Mingxuan gently wrapped his mother''s shoulders and asked suspiciously, "Did you not have a good rest today?"


    "Yeah, Mom, didn''t you take a nap?"


    Ling Moxue began to blame herself a little. There were guests at home, and she took the children out, and almost had an accident, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, and I didn''t share any housework for you."


    Chen Yilan shook her head sadly, and sighed lightly, "I don''t blame you, I blame..."


    "You blame Brother Xingxing for being born by Bosheng Mi Zhi?" Little Pickled Cabbage came over and took Chen Yilan''s hand, her big black eyes were clear and bright.


    It really can see people''s hearts.


    Gu Mingxuan went to help Mi Rongxing, wiped the tears from his face, and advised him not to cry.


    Chen Yilan smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter who your Xingxing brother was born to, he is grandma''s grandson anyway."


    Mi Rongxing leaned against Gu Mingxuan''s body, looked at her with teary eyes, and asked extremely wronged: "Grandma, why don''t you like me all of a sudden?"


    "Grandma didn''t."


    "You have!" Mi Rongxing said loudly.


    Gu Xinyan, who had just walked to the stairs, was startled when she heard the sound, stopped in her tracks, and "eavesdropped" intently...


    "Xing''er, grandma blames you for pushing my sister, she is younger than you, shouldn''t you let her go?"


    "I have let her down many times, but now she smashed the water polo my father gave me, what else should I ask her to do? She made a mistake if she made a mistake." Mi Rongxing was confident.


    "What''s so good about your father''s things? Throw them away later!" Chen Yilan became angry when she heard about Mi Zhibo.


    "don''t want!"


    "Don''t blame grandma for not liking you if you are disobedient!"


    "I know you like pugs and sauerkraut." Mi Rongxing retorted.


    Ling Moxue quickly pulled her mother-in-law away, "Stop talking." Turning around, she said to Ling Qiyue, "Sauerkraut, apologize to brother again!"


    Seeing his father standing by Mi Rongxing''s side, Little Pickled Cabbage blinked and walked over, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you again."

 Chapter 871

    "Why did you smash it?" Mi Rongxing was sad.


    Now everyone doesn''t like Dad, and I will definitely not be able to see him again in the future, but I can still see the toys he left for me, if I smash one, there will be no one, you know?


    "I''m just trying to see if it''s firm." Little Pickled Cabbage explained seriously.


    At this time, Ling Qiyang came out of the study on the second floor and went upstairs, and suddenly saw Gu Xinyan standing at the corner, and called out strangely: "Auntie?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and walked out with him.


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing immediately ran over, hugged her waist and started crying again, "Mom, grandma threw me to the ground today and asked me to live with my father, don''t want me anymore."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Mom, are you really saying that?"


    "Xinyan, listen to mom, she didn''t do it on purpose." Chen Yilan hastily explained.


    Gu Xinyan raised the corners of her lips faintly, and her eyes flicked around the faces of Gu Mingxuan and his wife, "Mom, it''s okay, you can educate my son, beat him, or dislike him any way you want."


    "Sister!" Sensing the dissatisfaction in Gu Xinyan''s words, Ling Moxue said hastily, "Mom really didn''t do it on purpose, Xing''er pushed the sauerkraut, and mother pulled him... Xing''er fell to the ground because of excessive force."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "If I say it''s fine, then it''s fine. If a child is disobedient, he has to be educated. I don''t care."


    Chen Yilan stared at her face, "You really don''t care?"


    "No." Gu Xinyan shook her head, with a forced smile, "Didn''t you help me beat him before, it''s not a big deal."


    "That''s good." Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked behind her, "Huh? Where''s Yi Hua?"


    "Someone called him, and he was standing outside to answer it. Shouldn''t it be time to come in?"


    "Okay, then let''s go down and have a look." Chen Yilan waved her hand and asked everyone to go down.


    Ling Moxue took her daughter and followed her mother-in-law. Gu Xinyan touched her son''s head and was about to leave when Gu Mingxuan tugged her arm, "Talk to you."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan asked Mi Rongxing and Ba Ge to go downstairs, and said, "Go and accompany little daddy."


    Hearing that the little daddy was coming, Mi Rongxing went downstairs happily.


    "Mom really didn''t mean it just now." Gu Mingxuan said, "I suspect that I mentioned Mi Zhibo to Xue''er at the stairs before, and she heard it."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xinyan was curious.


    "It is suspected that Mi Zhibo was involved in the kidnapping of Cher."


    "What?" Gu Xinyan was shocked, this sentence not only made her skin shudder, but even her back felt chilly.


    how is this possible?


    Her divorce has made the Gu family very disappointed in Mi Zhibo, but since he is Xing''er''s father and the second elder of the Mi family is a good man, the Gu family didn''t settle the case with him and send him to prison.


    No wonder Ling Moxue scolded Mi Zhibo like that today, and wanted to investigate where his money came from.


    Gu Mingxuan put one hand in his pocket, with a dignified expression, "There are many signs that Mi Zhibo is suspected of committing a crime. As long as I get his business accounts and information on his bank funds tomorrow, I can talk to him! "


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, she curled her fingers, gritted her teeth, and said angrily: "If he is really behind the scenes, I will never spare him this time!"


    "Don''t talk about you, I won''t forgive you either! Xue''er almost lost her life, and I will take revenge for this revenge!"


    Gu Xinyan leaned against the wall sadly, and shook her head angrily and resentfully, "How could I be blind back then, falling in love with such a stinky man, it''s good that I don''t have children with him, now Xing''er..."


    "You were right in telling Xing''er not to meet him."


    "But, after all, he is still Xing''er''s father. Tell me, how will Xing''er face it in the future..."


    Thinking of her son, Gu Xinyan was upset, she raised her hand and patted her forehead.


    "Mingxuan, I understand my mother, not to mention her old man, but I, because I hate Mi Zhibo so much, sometimes I feel uncomfortable looking at Xing''er."


    "A child is a child, Mi Zhibo is Mi Zhibo, Xing''er grew up in the Gu family, his character is not bad, his father has been educating him, so he will always be a descendant of the Gu family!" Gu Mingxuan said seriously.


    Gu Xinyan put down her hands and looked at Gu Mingxuan movedly. Afterwards, her eyes turned red, she opened her arms and hugged his waist, "Thank you, brother."


    Gu Mingxuan patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Okay, there are a lot of guests today, don''t be emotional, just be happy... Go on, I''ve already heard Xing''er calling you little daddy."


    "Okay!" Gu Xinyan quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, and smiled with her lips drawn.


    Downstairs, Mi Rongxing flew into Zheng Yihua''s arms, put his arms around his neck and said, "Little Daddy, I did something wrong with the little princess today."


    Zheng Yihua looked at him and smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    "I ran away from the supermarket with her, and we went to take the subway again... Later, when my father wanted to leave the sauerkraut, the sauerkraut ran up and grabbed his leg, and my father was beaten by others."


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, and slowly turned her eyes to the sofa in the living room...


    Little Suancai stood behind the sofa and smiled shyly at him, her little head just blocking Madam Shao''s gaze.


    "Yi Hua, come here, auntie will introduce you to a guest." Chen Yilan stood up and beckoned to Zheng Yihua who was standing at the entrance.


    Zheng Yihua put down Mi Rongxing, walked over holding his hand...


    bang!


    Before this person approached, the teacup in Mrs. Shao''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. She stared blankly at Zheng Yihua who was not wearing sunglasses. Her heart began to beat chaotically again, and she seemed to have difficulty breathing.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at her in surprise...


    Shao Kexin, who was sitting beside her, hurriedly held her palm, and smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I accidentally knocked my mother''s teacup...Mom, are your hands burning?"


    Her daughter pinched her fingers hard, and Madam Shao''s stiff face moved. She looked down at the porcelain shards on the ground, and belatedly followed her daughter''s words, "Oh, one...a little bit, a little bit."


    Seeing that her younger brother was also staring at Zheng Yihua blankly, Shao Kexin immediately said, "Junfei, quickly pick up the porcelain pieces on the ground."


    "No, no, no!" Chen Yilan immediately waved her hand, "There is a servant at home, how can I let the young master do it... Butler, please get someone to clean it up."


    "Auntie!" Ling Moxue had already brought a wet towel, and said with concern, "Quickly apply it."


    Mrs. Shao took the towel, looked at Zheng Yihua again with wet eyes, swallowed her throat, and then she looked away and smiled at Ling Moxue, "Thank you."


    Zheng Yihua stood at the same spot, his black eyes shrunk slightly. For some reason, when Mrs. Shao''s eyes met him in the air, his heart seemed to be scratched by an invisible hand...


    This feeling is similar to when I saw Shao Kexin.


    "Yi Hua!" The downstairs was in chaos, and Gu Xinyan and Gu Mingxuan came down together. She saw several people surrounding Madam Shao and walked over strangely, "What happened?"


    Little Suancai and Mi Rongxing came to hold her hand at the same time, and one said, "Grandma Shao accidentally dropped the teacup."


    Another said: "Aunt Kexin met grandma, and grandma lost it."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly approached with concern and asked, "Auntie, are you alright?"

 Chapter 872

    Mrs. Shao raised her reddish eyes and smiled, "It''s okay, my fingers are a little red... Everyone, I''m fine."


    Shao Kexin winked at her younger brother, then stood up and pulled Gu Xinyan aside, "Sister Xinyan, is your boyfriend staying here tonight?"


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan was surprised by her question, "Why do you ask that?"


    Shao Kexin blushed and smiled awkwardly, "There''s no reason, it''s just... If he was here, I wouldn''t be here."


    "This conflicts with where you live. Last time he was here, didn''t you sleep here too?"


    Shao Kexin rolled her eyes cunningly, "Oh, yes, but tonight my brother...he may stay."


    Gu Xinyan pondered for a while, and then she understood, "Hehe, you want me to free up the guest room for your brother, right?"


    "Right, that is it."


    Damn, I want your boyfriend to leave the Gu family early, sister Xinyan, can you help me?


    "Aren''t you going to the hotel?"


    "Ah... No, I''m just afraid that my brother will be tired from playing, so I''ll let him sleep right here."


    "Oh, that''s fine. I planned to go to the movies with Yi Hua after dinner, and after that, he went to sleep in the hotel." Gu Xinyan smiled slightly.


    Hotel sleep?


    Shao Kexin was startled, seeing that Gu Xinyan was about to leave, she hurriedly grabbed him, "Does he sleep on the twenty-eighth floor?"


    Now Gu Xinyan became curious, her sharp gaze swept Shao Kexin''s face, and caught a trace of imperceptible tension and panic between her brows.


    "Ke Xin, do you want to talk to your brother-in-law alone?" She asked jokingly.


    "No!" Shao Kexin blushed and let go of her embarrassedly, "I''ll just ask, just ask."


    Uh... It''s better to let him sleep in Gu''s house than to go to the hotel.


    It seems that when my mother fell ill in the afternoon, Zheng Yihua was probably the one she saw.


    Amitabha! It''s better for mother to be normal for a while, otherwise there will be a real joke.


    Zheng Yihua had asked Gu Mingxuan to sit on the sofa, and the two were talking about translation, while Ling Moxue and the housekeeper went to teach the servants how to decorate the restaurant.


    Seeing the sunset glow in the yard, several children ran out to play happily.


    "Yi Hua!" At this moment, Gu Xinyan walked up to Zheng Yihua, "Father and Rossi are upstairs, do you want to go and say hello?"


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua stood up and followed her upstairs.


    Mrs. Shao looked at his slender back, her hands resting on her waist trembled slightly, and her heart rhythm was still beating abnormally.


    Shao Kexin didn''t dare to walk away, she sat next to her mother, chatted with her about Jiangshan Island that she learned from Ling Moxue, and asked Gu Mingxuan who was opposite to add a few more words.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and said: "It''s beautiful there. Although the technology and information are underdeveloped, it''s suitable for people who like to live in peace."


    Mrs. Shao smiled and looked at him, but her heart was upstairs...


    "Yi Hua, have you worked hard these days?" Upstairs in the study, Gu Jincheng became concerned about his future son-in-law.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "It''s not hard, when Xinyan is at work, I also go to work, and she will come to take care of me when she is free."


    "Hehe, good!" Gu Jincheng glanced at his daughter with satisfaction, "She is only so patient with you."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan gave her father an angry look, "Dad, why am I impatient with you? Can I be filial too?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, while Rossi leaned gracefully on the sofa, with a slight smile in his eyes, gentle and elegant, "Yi Hua, you have Gu Xinyan as your wife, so you won''t be lonely in the days to come."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng smiled and pointed at Rossi, "You know her, yes, she is a restless person."


    Zheng Yihua held Gu Xinyan''s hand with a warm smile, "I like quietness, but since I met her, I feel that this world is colorful and romantic, and I can live with a smile every day."


    "Huh... Nasty." Gu Xinyan pinched his cheek ambiguously in front of the two men.


    Rossi laughed, and said to Gu Jincheng, "It''s dog food."


    "My old man never eats dog food." Gu Jincheng glanced at the two of them, and then said to Rossi, "That''s what we talked about today. We will sign the contract next week, and Gu''s Charity Hospital will be established from then on." You are the dean."


    "Thank you, Chairman, for your kindness. I will do my best to do this job well." Rossi reached out and shook his hand.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yihua smiled and asked Gu Jincheng, "Uncle, is the charity hospital you mentioned targeting the poor?"


    "Yes, it''s mainly for ordinary people. Those whose families are in difficulty and who can''t see a doctor, we will exempt them all and pay the expenses with my personal dividends."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua respected the future father-in-law even more.


    "Dad, I will also give half of my annual dividends to the hospital in the future." Gu Xinyan said.


    Gu Jincheng looked at her with a gleam of appreciation in his eyes, "Really?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Xinyan nodded, and leaned on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder affectionately, "Anyway, Yihua doesn''t want my money, so what do I want so much for? I''m still very happy to use it for something meaningful, Yihua Hua, what do you think?"


    "Okay, I support it!" Zheng Yihua gave her an appreciative look, "I will support you in the future."


    "Hehe..." Rossi smiled and stood up, joking to Zheng Yihua, "She must be easy to raise, you give her a glass of water every day, and she will germinate by herself."


    After Gu Xinyan listened, she laughed and picked up an apple on the coffee table and threw it at Rossi, "Doctor, you think I''m a bean."


    "Haha..." Rossi caught the apple and threw it to Zheng Yihua, "Bless you all!"


    "Thank you." Zheng Yihua smiled at him, opened his mouth and took a bite of the apple.


    ...


    When it was time for dinner, everyone took their seats.


    Because there were a lot of people tonight, a long western dining table was almost full, and the two vacant seats left were for Gu Haoran and Ling Jingchen, but they said they had something to do and couldn''t rush over to eat.


    Mrs. Shao was sitting opposite Zheng Yihua, with her daughter and son beside her. When Gu Jincheng asked everyone to toast together, Mrs. Shao wanted to stand up, but suddenly she swayed and fell back into the chair.


    "Madam, sit down, everyone." Gu Jincheng said hastily.


    Mrs. Shao nodded embarrassingly, "Just now my feet went soft, thank you."


    She took a sip of the red wine, and took another look at Zheng Yihua, just in time, Zheng Yihua also looked over, his eyes were friendly and concerned.


    It was this look that seemed to confuse Mrs. Shao, her heart throbbed, and she only had him in her eyes.


    "Hi, student Yi Hua," she blurted out, "What kind of food do you like?"


    As soon as she spoke, Shao Kexin tightened her heart, looked at her mother, then at Zheng Yihua, hoping that her mother would not lose her composure in front of so many people.


    "I''m not picky about food." Zheng Yihua smiled gently, with a respectful attitude.


    "That''s great." Madam Shao picked up the chopsticks as if no one was there, put an abalone into the small plate, glanced at the plate in front of her, and put in another lobster pie.


    Afterwards, she looked back and said to a maid, "Send it to that student Yi Hua."


    Shao Kexin saw that everyone was looking at her mother curiously, and it was too late to stop her.

 Chapter 873

    She smiled coquettishly at Gu Xinyan who was opposite, and gently pulled down her mother''s skirt under the table, "Mom, you forgot, Professor Luo is sitting next to me."


    Mrs. Shao was taken aback for a moment, and then as if she had woken up, two red clouds bloomed on her fair cheeks, "Yes, yes, there is also your favorite Rosie."


    She started holding...


    After Zheng Yihua took the dishes handed over by the servants, he felt inexplicably complicated. He looked at the dishes on the plate and felt sour...


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at him, and carefully noticed that his handsome brows were slightly wrinkled, as if Mrs. Shao''s actions touched a certain string in his heart, and he was moved.


    "Yi Hua, you can eat. Auntie also likes you. I heard that you lost your parents and you are very filial. She loves you." Gu Xinyan said softly.


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua smiled at her, then raised her head to look at Mrs. Shao, "Thank you, auntie."


    Mrs. Shao had just picked up the abalone when he said "thank you", which made her hands tremble and the abalone fell.


    She picked it up again in a panic, maintained her elegant smile, and said softly, "You''re welcome, let''s eat."


    Seeing that she had adjusted her state so quickly, Shao Kexin took a deep breath, took the plate handed over by her mother, and put it in front of Rossi with a smile...


    "Eat, this is what my mother carried for you. She carried the vegetables to show her affection for the child she met for the first time."


    Everyone understood the clever Shao Kexin''s explanation, and the surprised Gu family members all smiled knowingly.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Rossi stood up and bowed slightly towards Mrs. Shao.


    "You''re welcome, sit down."


    Chen Yilan turned her head to look at her husband, with a bit of embarrassment in her expression, her eyes were telling her husband¡ª¡ª


    Husband, I''m sorry, my hostess is not as good as Mrs. Shao.


    Gu Jincheng understood the meaning in his wife''s eyes, and smiled, feeling helpless towards this "anti-client" Mrs. Shao.


    Here, apart from Shao Kexin and his brother, he is the only one who can understand why Mrs. Shao did this.


    Afterwards, everyone ate quietly, even a few fussy children were well-behaved, and went to the table to play after eating.


    "Yi Hua, are you full?" Gu Xinyan asked with concern when Zheng Yihua finished eating a small bowl of rice.


    Zheng Yihua put down her chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth. Just as she was about to say "I''m full", Mrs. Shao spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "He is still growing, so he needs to eat more at this age. How can he be full after eating a bowl? Eat more and eat more."


    The gentle eyes and caring words made Chen Yilan startled again, holding the chopsticks, she stared blankly at Mrs. Shao.


    Mrs. Shao looked at Zheng Yihua with a slight smile, "Look, there are still so many dishes, it''s a pity if you don''t finish them."


    Zheng Yihua was holding a white napkin in his hand, and for a moment he hooked the corners of his lips tangled up, wanting to eat but feeling too full, not wanting to eat, but he couldn''t bear it...


    This woman''s eyes look too much like Zheng''s mother who raised her.


    "Yes, Yi Hua, Auntie is right, do you want another bowl?" Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Zheng Yihua opened his mouth, and a full hiccup got stuck in his throat, he was about to spit it out, he hastily pressed his lips together, swallowed the "hiccup" into his stomach, and smiled slightly, "Okay."


    When a big bowl of rice was placed in front of him, Zheng Yihua''s stomach bulged...


    In the hotel before, Gu Xinyan "forced" him to finish his snacks, so he was never hungry.


    Now, how could he eat this bowl of rice? However, it was difficult for him to refuse this inexplicable "love".


    After taking the soup that Gu Xinyan handed over, he poured it all into the rice, then stirred it twice, picked up the bowl and began to chop...


    "Hey, I said child, you can''t eat so fast, slow down, eat slowly, chew carefully..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shao Junfei who was beside her pressed her stomach with her hands under the hint of her sister''s eyes, "Mom, my stomach is uncomfortable!"


    Mrs. Shao was startled, then turned her attention to her youngest son, and grabbed his shoulder nervously, "Where? Where exactly does it hurt?"


    Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan also rushed to care, "Rosie is here, let him see."


    Shao Kexin winked at her younger brother again, Shao Junfei held his mother''s hand, "Mom, take me out for a while, I''ll tell you."


    "Okay." Mrs. Shao nodded quickly.


    Rossi came over to help Shao Junfei, "Go and lie down on the sofa, I''ll take a look for you."


    "Hmm..." Shao Junfei turned his head and squeezed his right eye at his sister.


    Shao Kexin stood up, and nodded shyly to the Gu family masters, "Eat slowly, we are full."


    They left, and Gu Mingxuan, who had been watching his face all the time, finally said, "Dad, Mom, why do I think Auntie is a bit weird."


    Gu Jincheng hurriedly waved his hands, "Don''t talk nonsense, she has always been a very enthusiastic woman who likes children, and this Yi Hua is a bit like Junfei, so she likes it even more."


    Having dinner tonight, Ling Moxue, who had been thinking silently, turned her head and glanced at Zheng Yihua, her eyes flashed.


    "Yeah, Dad! They''re kind of alike. Don''t tell me I haven''t been paying attention."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "I''m telling you, Yi Hua is actually not..."


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was about to reveal her true identity, Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, "Bring me another bowl of soup."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Shao Junfei, who pretended to have a stomachache, was naturally fine. After going to the bathroom, he was dragged by Ling Qiyang to play in the yard.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan and the others were full, Shao Kexin thought that they would go to the movies immediately, and she didn''t want them to go upstairs hand in hand.


    If Zheng Yihua didn''t leave, mother''s heart would never be peaceful.


    After thinking about it, Shao Kexin said to her mother: "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to pack my things, and I''ll go to the hotel with you later."


    "Well, okay, I''ll go up with you and have a look." Mrs. Shao stood up.


    Shao Kexin originally wanted to ask Gu Xinyan if she wanted to go to the movies, but her mother followed her upstairs, so she had to get into the guest room opposite.


    "Ke Xin, you said that uncle sleeps opposite?" As soon as she got to the room, Mrs. Shao became concerned.


    Shao Kexin looked at her helplessly, frustrated, "Mom, can you miss him?"


    "I don''t think so, I''m just curious."


    "Don''t be curious, he is someone else''s child, he is Gu Xinyan''s boyfriend, you always care about him, what do you tell Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu thinks?"


    Mrs. Shao blinked, "Will they misunderstand?"


    "Yes, they might misunderstand that you like Zheng Yihua, not Rossi, and you want to take Zheng Yihua as the son-in-law of the Shao family." After Shao Kexin finished speaking, she gave another "poof" smile.


    Mrs. Shao was silent, sitting on the edge of the bed, watching Shao Kexin tidy up the things left behind last time.


    Suddenly, she heard Gu Xinyan''s voice from the corridor, "Yi Hua, watch TV for a while, I''ll be down soon."


    Mrs. Shao''s eyes lit up. Seeing Shao Kexin go to the bathroom, she hurried out the door and followed Gu Xinyan to the fourth floor...


    "Xinyan." In the corridor, she stopped Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her strangely, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Xinyan, Auntie congratulates you." Mrs. Shao smiled gracefully, looking extremely normal, "Your boyfriend is handsome, clean and warm, he looks like a good boy."


    "Thank you, Auntie, for your compliment." Gu Xinyan was very happy, and her mind was filled with joy.


    Mrs. Shao took a step closer to her, and suddenly lowered her voice, "Do you two live together?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Xinyan''s pretty face froze.


    This is not something a customer should ask at all, is it?


    Auntie, you are so lenient, no matter how much you like my boyfriend, you can''t just ask me so blatantly when we meet for the first time, right?


    Gu Xinyan was extremely embarrassed, she looked at her incredulously, "Auntie, what do you mean..."

 Chapter 874

    "Xinyan, I want to know if there is a reddish birthmark on his butt?" Mrs. Shao looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes froze.


    Mrs. Shao immediately realized that this question was too unusual and out of the ordinary, she twitched the corner of her lower lip in embarrassment, her eyes flickered, she put a beautiful legend on her question...


    "It''s like this, Xinyan, I once heard my mother say that if a man has a birthmark on his buttocks, he must be very lucky and promising in the future, and his children will be rich and powerful."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Auntie, you are so funny, isn''t this child born with a big black butt?"


    Mi Rongxing has it, but it will gradually fade after growing up.


    "Xinyan, I mean the kind that won''t fade away, not black, with a little reddish brown, the size of a small palm." Mrs. Shao even gestured.


    Gu Xinyan stroked her short hair, and looked at Mrs. Shao amusedly, "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I have never seen him naked, because I didn''t live together, so I don''t know."


    Mrs. Shao''s heart sank slowly, she smiled coyly, and explained, "Auntie only cares about you, if he has, I will be very happy for you, you really found a good husband.


    That''s why, I just... just asked you so boldly, didn''t I scare you? "


    The carefree Gu Xinyan believed her words again. She shook her hand heartily and smiled, "I''m not going to be scared, and I don''t misunderstand. I know that my aunt likes him so much that she asked me that."


    Although a bit weird.


    Mrs. Shao breathed a sigh of relief, and explained: "Auntie also likes Rossi, and asked Kexin the same question."


    This is the best cover up.


    Sure enough, Gu Xinyan dispelled any confusion, "Auntie, you can really ask."


    "Hehe... what does it matter, we are all women, just chat casually, well, then I will go down, I wish you happy."


    She waved her hand, turned around gracefully, and walked away.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her back, and suddenly paused...


    ah! Forgot to ask her secretly if any of her relatives had lost a child.


    "Ah..."


    She raised her hand to stop Mrs. Shao, but Zheng Yihua''s cold face suddenly flashed in front of her eyes...


    "In the future, you are not allowed to mention that I am not the son of the Zheng family, and you are not allowed to mention looking for relatives!"


    He gave Zheng Yanan a serious order, and the words of Susu and the three of her echoed in her ears again.


    Oh, forget it!


    It is always bad and disrespectful to reveal Zheng Yihua''s personal secrets without Zheng Yihua''s consent.


    At this time, Mrs. Shao had already walked to the door of Zheng Yihua''s room. Seeing that the door was ajar, she couldn''t help but want to push it open to have a look, but when she stretched out her hand, she hesitated again, her fingertips trembling slightly...


    "He is a child of someone else''s family, he is a child of another family!" A daughter shouted beside her ear.


    "No! No, he is my child, my lost child!" There was also a voice in my heart.


    Soldier...


    Yeer...


    Whose child are you?


    Mrs. Shao''s heart was flustered, and she couldn''t stop the pain. Her eyes were red with grief, and her fingers lightly touched the doorknob...


    squeak! Suddenly, the door opened from the inside.


    "Auntie?" Zheng Yihua saw Mrs. Shao standing at the door with a strangely confused expression, and couldn''t help locking her face tightly.


    "Oh... are you going to live in this room?"


    "Yes, Auntie."


    "I, I''m looking for Kexin."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, pointed diagonally across, "She''s over there."


    "Oh, then...then I''m leaving." She took two steps, then turned around suddenly, "Did your parents tell you anything before they passed away?"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then her heart suddenly "thumped", "Auntie, you mean..."


    "Oh, I heard your parents are both dead, but you''re so young, they always have to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Xinyan came down, and she called "Auntie", interrupting Mrs. Shao''s words.


    Madam Shao was afraid that she would lose her composure and cause her two children to complain, so she nodded to them in disappointment, "You guys talk, I''ll call Kexin."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her back, as if talking to Gu Xinyan, and also as if talking to herself, "Mrs. Shao seems to have something hard to say in her heart."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "What did she ask you?"


    Zheng Yihua caught a hint of eagerness on her face, and instead of answering, asked, "Has she ever lost a child?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, my dad said that Uncle Shao Bing only has one daughter and one son."


    She paused, then hurriedly said, "Yi Hua, should we ask her directly? Although we can find at least three people who are similar to us in this world, since we have met, we can ask her more." Hope not?"


    As soon as he heard that Shao Bing had only one son and one daughter under his knees, which meant that he had never lost a child, Zheng Yihua''s doubts about Mrs. Shao were immediately dispelled.


    "No, as I said, I won''t look for them. Nourishment is greater than life''s kindness. I grew up loved and loved by the Zheng family''s parents. I am satisfied. Don''t say that in the future."


    "Yi Hua, maybe they didn''t throw you away, maybe..."


    "Come on, let''s go to the movies."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, closed the door, and left.


    In the guest room opposite, Mrs. Shao sat on the sofa feeling lost, staring blankly at the window...


    The sky outside was far away, faintly, and she saw a few stars shining in the dark sky.


    "Mom, did you go out just now?" Shao Kexin came out of the bathroom and patted her cheek lightly.


    "Um."


    "Looking for Sister Xinyan?"


    Mrs. Shao was still looking at the window and murmured, "Ye''er has a birthmark on her little butt. If she can prove this, I can recognize him."


    Shao Kexin was startled, and quickly stepped up to her mother, extremely surprised, "Mom, why don''t you ask her if brother Yi Hua has a birthmark on his ass?"


    This is too... too ironic.


    Mom, you are so weird again, we are going to lose face!


    Shao Kexin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter with this question?" Mrs. Shao even gave her a fussy look.


    Shao Kexin raised her head and patted her forehead unrequitedly, "Mom, Uncle Gu has already told you that he is a child of the Zheng family, why can''t you listen?"


    "Yes, he is a child of the Zheng family, but is it possible that his parents have kept the news that he was picked up from the outside world, afraid that others will claim him?" Mrs. Shao has her own opinion.


    Shao Kexin laughed, "Mom, his parents are dead, are you still afraid of being recognized by others?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s related to the inheritance of the family, so I really want to know if his parents told him before they died that he was a child of another family and he was picked."


    "Mom, even if I picked it up, it''s not my brother. My brother''s coat and shoes were found by the river, and the police also found them downstream..."


    Forget it, don''t mention the painful past, if the police found a rotten baby''s arm downstream, maybe the mother would feel so sad that she would faint from crying.


    But Mrs. Shao didn''t care about what she said at all, she was still immersed in her sixth sense¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so strange, seeing Yi Hua is like seeing stars in the dark night when I''m lost in the forest, his shining makes me feel very comfortable, his smile makes me warm, and my heart doesn''t hurt anymore.


    do you know? His smile seems to heal my heart disease, Yi Hua, is he my child? Why do I like him so much, why do I just want to hug him and cry in his arms? "


    Shao Kexin saw that she was mumbling all the time, her skin became hairy.


    "Mom, Mom!" She nervously waved her hands in front of her mother''s eyes, "Come on, look at me, look into my eyes."

 Chapter 875

    Only then did Mrs. Shao slowly move her eyes from the window, looking at her daughter''s face with a blank expression, "What''s wrong with your eyes? Did sand get in?"


    "Hehe...Mom." Shao Kexin couldn''t help laughing again, squatting down in front of her knee and holding her hand.


    "Give daughter and son some face. Don''t say or do strange things anymore. Others will think you are crazy."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shao''s eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes...


    "Do you know how painful it is for a mother to lose a child? Don''t say every nerve is throbbing, even the flesh of my body hurts. Do I still need a brain?


    As long as you find a child, you will trade your life for it, and I am willing to do the same for my mother.


    He is a piece of flesh that fell from my body, he is my life! He left, and took my soul away at that time, why am I still normal? Do I still care about other people''s eyes?


    I just want my child, my child returns to me, I am laughed at by others as a fool, as a crazy woman, so what? I just want my child! "


    Mrs. Shao cried, her tears were like broken pearls, she was so excited that she couldn''t restrain herself.


    Shao Kexin also shed tears when she heard it, she put her arms around her mother''s shoulders, choked up and said¡ª¡ª


    "Okay, I understand mom, I understand mom, don''t be sad, it''s usually difficult to find lost things, let alone a person, mom, accept the reality, okay?"


    Mrs. Shao didn''t say a word, and Shao Kexin said again: "If you keep talking about your brother, Junfei will be unhappy. He always thinks that you don''t love him."


    "How could I not love him?" Mrs. Shao opened her mouth and raised her hand to wipe away her tears.


    Shao Kexin looked at her and smiled slightly, "Since you love him, then don''t mention your brother anymore, he has said it all, he is my brother''s rebirth."


    These words made Mrs. Shao burst into laughter again, "Okay, I won''t mention it in front of him."


    "Mom, come on, I''ll take you to wash your face and put on light makeup for you, or it won''t look good when you go out." Shao Kexin pulled her up.


    As she was walking towards the bathroom, she heard Chen Yilan calling outside: "Madam Shao, do you want to listen to music?"


    "Mom, go." Shao Kexin hurriedly grabbed her mother''s hand, "Listen to music, and your mood will improve, and you won''t be thinking about it."


    Mrs. Shao was right after thinking about it, so she raised her voice, "Okay, Mrs. Gu, I''ll be down in a while."


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan and his wife had already taken their children to Chu''s house, and Mi Rongxing went to the movies with his little father, so the lively living room became a little quiet.


    Rossi was sitting next to Shao Junfei, playing a mobile game with him, and when they were having fun, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Gu Jincheng on the opposite side was talking on the phone with Shao Bing. When Shao Bing asked, "Does your new son-in-law look a bit like my Jun''er?", Gu Jincheng got up and went outside...


    "It''s true, but I checked, he is the second son of the Zheng family in Lanhaitang Township."


    "Oh," Shao Bing smiled, "I know that there are many similar people in the world, but my wife''s heart disease has not been cured for many years, and I''m afraid she will be provoked again. If she behaves improperly in your family, the chief should help explain what."


    It turned out that Shao Junfei had already called him to inform him that his mother almost made a joke at the dinner table and was very enthusiastic and caring for the new son-in-law of the Gu family.


    "Of course, Commander..."


    "Sir, please call me by my name."


    "Alright, Shao Bing, since you mentioned my new son-in-law, I must tell you that he has signed up to join the army this year, and he will join the recruit company at the beginning of next month, soon."


    "Really? What''s your name?"


    "Zheng Yihua."


    ...


    The next day, Mrs. Shao got up early. She opened the curtains and brushed her hair. Looking at the orange-red morning glow in the sky, a faint smile appeared on her sleepy face.


    "Mom, morning!" Shao Kexin yawned, wearing a long pink silk pajamas, and lazily fell on the sofa.


    Mrs. Shao turned her head, "When are you going to see that Sir?"


    "After breakfast, let''s go together."


    "Oh, then I''ll go and change first."


    After finishing her dressing, when she came out, she saw Shao Kexin laying on the sofa in a daze again, and patted her on the shoulder, "Why don''t you go wash up and get dressed?"


    Shao Kexin smiled, "Mom, I''m not going on a blind date, so don''t be in such a hurry." She got up and stretched, "By the way, Mom, Professor Luo will treat us to dinner tonight."


    "okay."


    Shao Kexin went to wash up, Mrs. Shao went to call her son...


    He came back late after listening to music last night, Shao Junfei lay on the bed and played games for a while, but he still hasn''t woken up now.


    "Jun''er, wake up!"


    Mrs. Shao yelled a few times, and he turned over impatiently, muttering, "Don''t make noise...I want to sleep."


    Thinking that she didn''t have to go to the Gu family''s compound today, Madam Shao didn''t force him to get up, "Okay, you go to sleep, mom will get breakfast."


    ...


    The elevator stopped at the twenty-eighth floor, Zheng Yihua stepped in, looked up and saw Madam Shao, he smiled politely, "Morning! Auntie."


    Mrs. Shao''s heart beat faster again excitedly, her smile was hotter than the sun, "Morning, you... you climbed so early? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "Woke up." Zheng Yihua leaned aside, his smiling eyes were especially warm and charming.


    Today he is dressed more casually, blue and white casual clothes, and a pair of black sandals on his feet, clean and comfortable, but it makes people feel very comfortable and seductive.


    Madam Shao stared at him with gentle eyes, "Go down for breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you like to eat?" She took a step closer to him.


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, and smelled the fresh fragrance emanating from her body, which was faint, like the fragrance of apples.


    "I...I can eat a lot, such as pancakes and bean paste buns."


    "anything else?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her and saw that the light in her eyes was full of joy and motherly love, and a warm current flowed in her heart inexplicably...


    "There are porridge and fried dough sticks."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the digital display light, very good, the third floor is here.


    As soon as the elevator stopped, Zheng Yihua hurried out, heaving a long sigh of relief, not wanting to wait for him to get breakfast at the self-selection window, when suddenly a plate was handed over, "It''s convenient to use this."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head to look at Madam Shao, raised her lips and smiled unnaturally, "Thank you, Auntie."


    "Come on, I''ll get it for you."


    She enthusiastically started to pick up the types of breakfast for him again, "You have to eat a boiled egg and milk, you need these nutrients every day, come, some meat buns and bread.


    Also, I heard that the fried noodles here are delicious, you can also have a plate, hey, this is pumpkin pie, some bacon, egg pancake...and this glass of freshly squeezed fruit juice. "


    She pulled Zheng Yihua around and piled up his plates, causing the waiters to open their eyes wide in surprise.


    What made them even more strange was that the general manager''s new boyfriend accepted the lady''s offer with a smile, without refusing.


    "Come on, Yi Hua, sit here, Auntie will eat with you."


    He basically took everything he wanted to eat, even the plate in her hand was full, so Madam Shao took Zheng Yihua''s hand and sat down on the seat...

 Chapter 876

    Zheng Yihua is like a big boy, sitting obediently across from her.


    Mrs. Shao put the milk box into the tube and handed it to him, with a heart-warming radiance of maternal love floating on her face, "Drink, auntie will help you peel the eggs."


    "Auntie," now Zheng Yihua felt embarrassed, "let me peel it myself."


    "No, I''ll come, you have a bun first." Madam Shao insisted.


    Helpless, Zheng Yihua obeyed her, and when she handed him the egg, Zheng Yihua also peeled one for her, "Auntie, you eat too."


    "Okay." Mrs. Shao looked at her, her eyes became inexplicably hot, and her voice was slightly astringent, "Let''s eat together, eat together."


    She bit the egg, her heart was churning like a tide...


    Is he my son?


    How could it be someone else''s son?


    He obviously looks like my son. I, Ye''er, have grown up this year and have such a handsome appearance.


    It''s great, now I can have breakfast alone with him, I''m very happy, my heart is sweet.


    She was so excited that she almost shed tears, biting the egg, she didn''t turn her face away, and tried her best to hold back the tears that filled her eyes.


    At this moment, Shao Kexin came down, and when she saw her mother and Zheng Yihua sitting face to face having breakfast, her eyes widened and she stood there blankly¡ª¡ª


    I saw that her mother stretched out her hand with a slight smile, and gently wiped away the bean paste that Zheng Yihua accidentally stuck to the corner of her lips.


    Zheng Yihua stared at her with a slightly stiff expression, but there was a different kind of light in his eyes.


    "Mom, mom!" Shao Kexin hurried over, afraid that Zheng Yihua would feel disgusted with her mother.


    Mrs. Shao looked back at her daughter with a slightly surprised expression, then looked at Zheng Yihua, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face, before Shao Kexin came to help her, she stood up...


    "Yi Hua, I''m sorry, I forgot to bring breakfast upstairs."


    "Mom!" Shao Kexin took her arm, and smiled embarrassedly at Zheng Yihua, "Eat slowly, I...my brother is clamoring for breakfast, so my mother and I will go get it."


    "Okay, you guys go." Zheng Yihua smiled and nodded towards them.


    After taking breakfast and returning to the suite, Shao Kexin put down the things in her hand and sighed heavily, "Mom..."


    Mrs. Shao knew what she was going to say, so she raised her hand to stop, trying to avoid the topic, "Go and wake your brother up, if you don''t eat, you''ll be cold."


    But Shao Kexin still said: "Mom, you promise me, if you see Zheng Yihua in the future, can you stay away?"


    "why?"


    "This is sister Xinyan''s hotel, and the staff there know that Zheng Yihua is her boyfriend. If you get so close to him, what will others think? What about Zheng Yihua? How about sister Xinyan?"


    Mrs. Shao pondered for a while after listening, then she sighed sadly and nodded, "I see."


    ...


    Last night, after watching the movie, Gu Xinyan''s mother and son and Zheng Yihua went back to the hotel to rest, and the other took their son back to the Gu''s compound.


    Gu Xinyan woke up today, saw her mother in the living room, and asked casually, "Mom, do Aunt Shao and the others want to come over today?"


    Chen Yilan replied indifferently: "I''m not coming, but I said that Rossi will treat guests in the evening, and they may go to Chu Lei''s house in the morning."


    "That''s good." Gu Xinyan said and walked to the restaurant.


    Chen Yilan paused, and then she followed in, "Xinyan, are you blaming Aunt Shao?"


    "No, I just feel that her appearance will make Yi Hua very uncomfortable."


    "Don''t mind, she really likes Yi Hua."


    "Mom, she''s not just...forget it." Gu Xinyan didn''t want to mention the birthmark, otherwise, her mother would think it was a big joke.


    Chen Yilan saw that she was too lazy to ask more questions without talking, so she opened the chair and sat down to eat breakfast.


    Now on the dining table, there is an extra Zheng''s pancake for breakfast. Chen Yilan took a look at the one filled with red bean paste, and said to Gu Xinyan: "Brother Yi Hua''s cooking looks pretty good."


    "Well, I heard the business is pretty good." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    "Susu really fell in love with his brother?"


    "Um."


    "Hehe... So, you will still be sisters-in-law in the future?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''m very happy to be a sister-in-law with Susu. She and I are already best friends."


    Just as he was talking, Gu Jincheng came down, and before he was seated, he said to Gu Xinyan: "At three o''clock this afternoon, the group will hold a board meeting, don''t forget."


    "Dad, didn''t you mean tomorrow?"


    "It was changed temporarily. There are two directors who don''t have time tomorrow. By the way, you can call Haoran when the time comes. I have something to talk to him about."


    Chen Yilan raised her head, "Honey, do you really want Haoran to manage Jindu Entertainment?"


    "Now that Xue''er is not working, the Gu family has to take care of the affairs over there. I only send a vice president, and Haoran will take a job there. Xinyan will be in charge of the hotel in the future, and Haoran will not have to help in the future." is you."


    "Hehe...Dad, he has never helped me with my work. There is no difference between him and him. Let him have fun, he may like it."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    At around ten o''clock in the morning, when Ling Moxue was anxiously waiting for her husband to give her good news, Cao Hui called and said that she had never seen Mi Zhibo come out of Jiang Manli''s rental house.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly asked: "Then have you seen Jiang Manli?"


    "I see, she just carried the child on her back and went out with an umbrella."


    "Mi Zhibo went in yesterday and hasn''t gone out yet?"


    It''s unbelievable, isn''t the relationship between him and Jiang Manli broken? Last time I heard that Mother Jiang was going to beat him to death.


    "Cao Hui, since Jiang Manli is gone, you go upstairs and knock on the door."


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, Cao Hui''s call came again, "Eldest young mistress, there seems to be no one at home. I asked the old man next door to call for me, but no one answered the express delivery."


    "So he''s gone out?"


    Cao Hui was depressed for a while. Half an hour ago, he just went to the toilet. So Mi Zhibo is so alert? Taking advantage of this gap to sneak away?


    "Cao Hui, come back and pick me up first, anyway, he can''t escape from City N now."


    Ling Moxue hung up the phone, went upstairs and called the two children, "Today, you go to grandpa''s house to practice the piano and do your homework, go to bed early at night, Mommy is going to see a friend."


    "Mum, can you take me there?" Little Pickled Cabbage asked immediately.


    Ling Moxue gave her a serious look, and she quickly said, "I''m not going, I''m practicing piano at home."


    Ling Moxue smiled and rubbed her hair lightly, "Good boy, Mommy will be back soon."


    When Ling Moxue, accompanied by Cao Hui, rushed to the apartment building where Jiang Manli lived, Jiang Manli had just returned from shopping for vegetables with her child on her back.


    She looked at Ling Moxue standing in front of the corridor of the unit in surprise, holding on to the parasol and not moving.


    "Hello!" Ling Moxue smiled lightly, "Can I talk to you?"


    Jiang Manli''s eyes were frosty, and she opened her mouth, "What else is there to talk about between us?"


    "It''s okay not to talk."


    Ling Moxue walked away, and when she passed by her, she casually glanced at the baby on her back...


    Because the child was too young, only half of her head was exposed from her back pocket, her eyes turned black, she frowned irritably, and let out an uncomfortable weeping sound.

 Chapter 877

    Ling Moxue saw that her small face was very thin, she was completely malnourished, her cheeks were flushed, she was sweating profusely, her heart softened, and she said, "It''s hot, come inside, children can''t bear it."


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Jiang Manli put away the parasol and walked into the corridor. When going up the stairs, her feet slipped suddenly, and her whole body lay on the stairs...


    The shopping bag fell, and the contents fell out, and the child on the back was so frightened that he cried.


    Ling Moxue quickly turned around to help her, "Are you okay?"


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Manli leaned on the armrest with one hand, pushed Ling Moxue with the other, and roared sadly, "I will feel bad luck seeing you family members. If you don''t come, I won''t fall down."


    "you?"


    It''s really kind and unrewarding.


    Ling Moxue turned away angrily and left, but the child''s cries were too piercing, she looked down and saw a rotten apple rolling down at her feet, Ling Moxue frowned, and finally kindness prevailed.


    She took out her wallet from her bag, took out a wad of money and stuffed it into the baby''s back pocket, "The child is innocent, you can buy her some good milk powder."


    "You don''t need to be so kind." Jiang Manli still had a twisted face.


    However, her tone was obviously lower, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Ling Moxue ignored her, put on her sunglasses, and walked away again.


    "Go and catch him, he''s going to borrow a car, you''ll find out after a search, he''s done all kinds of bad things, get him away!" Suddenly, Jiang Manli yelled towards Ling Moxue''s back.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and turned around slowly, only to find that Jiang Manli had already gone upstairs with the child on her back...


    BORROR car?


    So, the car rental company can find out what kind of car he is driving?


    Ling Moxue immediately asked Cao Hui to investigate, so that he could monitor Mi Zhibo''s whereabouts, and once the criminal evidence was obtained, it would be easier for those who caught him.


    An hour later, I found out where the car was borrowed from. It was a black Passat, and I borrowed it for a day.


    Cao Hui and the others began to trace the whereabouts of the car, and Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting in the office and had just had lunch, received a message from Bai Shangfeng¡ª¡ª


    "Bai Lu''s Swiss bank deposits amounted to 10 million yuan. She first transferred it to her account in China, and then transferred the money to four different accounts at different times.


    These accounts are registered with different ID cards, and one of them is in the name of Gu Xinyan. "


    "What?" Gu Mingxuan was startled, "This is impossible!"


    "I also think it''s impossible, so I wonder if Mi Zhibo is still using the bank card registered with Gu Xinyan''s ID card after his divorce."


    "It''s possible." Gu Mingxuan''s expression was solemn, "I''ll ask my sister right away, by the way, Uncle Bai, has the evidence of Yang Chenhua''s and Mi Zhibo''s business dealings been delivered?"


    "Not yet, I''m urging."


    After the two talked on the phone, Gu Mingxuan immediately looked for Gu Xinyan...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua were driving to Jindu Hotel after having lunch at Gu''s house.


    "Mingxuan, what''s the matter?" Gu Xinyan put on her earphones and said with a smile, "I know there will be a meeting later."


    "It''s not about this, what I want to ask is Mi Zhibo..."


    Gu Xinyan''s expression immediately became serious. After listening to Gu Mingxuan''s words, her fingers on the steering wheel turned white, her teeth clucked, and her clear eyes kept shrinking.


    "Mingxuan, before I got divorced, Mi Zhibo could use the family money at will. I really haven''t investigated how many bank cards he has. I really don''t know. Thinking about it now..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xinyan patted the steering wheel sadly, "This bastard, did he coerce Bai Lu?"


    Zheng Yihua, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was startled, and turned to look at her...


    Gu Mingxuan said something more, and Gu Xinyan said angrily: "I will ask the bank to help me check all the accounts under my name. This is really my negligence, and I will make up for it now."


    The call ended, Gu Xinyan pulled off the earphones with anger, "Mi Zhibo, he is such a scum!"


    "What happened to him?" Zheng Yihua asked calmly.


    "Do you remember the kidnapping of Ling Moxue that I told you about?"


    "Remember." Zheng Yihua''s expression became condensed, "Could it be that he is behind the scenes?"


    "It''s possible. Now that my younger brother and the others suspect him, they can arrest him if they have the evidence!"


    Gu Xinyan was very angry, she stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed, and said to Zheng Yihua, "I''ll take you back to the hotel first, I have a lot of things to do in the afternoon, so I might not be able to accompany you."


    "You don''t have to accompany me, just go to work if you have something to do... Do you need my help?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at him, her expression softened again, and she smiled softly, "I don''t need you, you will go to the hotel to have a rest, don''t face the computer for hours, pay attention to your body, you know?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Zheng Yihua nodded, reached out and gently shook her wrist, "Don''t be angry, because it''s not worth it for him to spoil my mood."


    "Well, brother, I see."


    After arriving at the hotel, Zheng Yihua got out of the car, and after watching Gu Xinyan''s car leave, he turned and walked into the lobby.


    When he arrived at the suite, he swiped his card and opened the door, and suddenly saw an old-fashioned cowhide envelope on the ground. He picked it up in surprise, and his expression changed suddenly...


    I saw that the envelope was full of color photos!


    Gu Xinyan''s nude photo, private photo.


    Among them was a blank sheet of paper that read¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng Yihua, since she chose you and treated me ruthlessly, I will let the whole world see Gu Xinyan naked in all directions!


    I think her sexy nude photos must be posted on that kind of porn site for a high price. "


    The two lines of writing on the white paper were twisted in front of Zheng Yihua''s eyes, and each word was like a sharp knife stabbing his chest.


    Zheng Yihua crumpled into a ball angrily, his handsome face was ashen, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing...


    Mi Zhibo, you are simply insane!


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flashed a blood-red light, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Xinyan, but suddenly recalling her irritability before, he stopped his hands again.


    Should share some of it for her.


    Turning his ink eyes, he shook the white paper again, and saw a string of mobile phone numbers scrawled on the last line...


    The call was connected quickly, and it was indeed Mi Zhibo''s voice, "Zheng Yihua?"


    "Yes, it''s me! Mi Zhibo, what do you want?" Zheng Yihua asked sharply.


    "What do you want? Hahaha... Zheng Yihua, are you such a forgetful person? Have you forgotten what I left you yesterday?"


    "Mi Zhibo, don''t do this with me, I won''t play tricks like this with you, I don''t have time!"


    "Speaking of which, you, Zheng Yihua, are really a coward, a liar! And you''re a coward!


    Only when Gu Xinyan spreads her wings to protect you, can you pretend to be a tiger, stretch your fists and swing your legs in a pretentious manner, but in fact, you are a complete coward, a cowardly coward! "


    Mi Zhibo was full of sarcasm and ridicule, and Zheng Yihua, who was full of blood, was furious! There is a male force that is about to erupt all over his body!


    "Mi Zhibo, am I, Zheng Yihua, afraid of scum like you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid? I''m not afraid of you coming. I''m already there. If you have the guts, you come alone. If you don''t, you bring a group of people."


    Zheng Yihua gritted his teeth with glaring eyes, and tightly clenched his fist with his hanging hand. After pondering for a moment, he snorted, slid his finger, and turned off the phone.


    His sharp eyes glanced at the coffee table, he stuffed something into his trouser pocket, turned around and walked out the door...

 Chapter 878

    "Ke Xin, mom has arrived at the hotel, don''t worry." In the lobby at this time, Mrs. Shao was on the phone while walking towards the elevator.


    She was wearing a pair of brown sunglasses, carrying a bag, and had a gentle and beautiful smile.


    "Mom, then you have a good rest, my brother and I will be back later."


    It turned out that they went to Chu''s house together in the morning, and Chu Lei called Ling Moxue, and the father and daughter warmly entertained them. Because her mother was weak, Shao Kexin asked her to go back to the hotel for an afternoon nap.


    "Okay, take care of your brother." After Madam Shao finished speaking, she put away the line, raised her head, and found that the elevator door was open.


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes slightly, and walked out with a dark face. He didn''t seem to see Mrs. Shao, and brushed past her with a cool wind...


    Mrs. Shao opened her mouth, and the words she wanted to greet him lingered on her lips, but she finally swallowed them because of his indifference.


    Heart, a sudden sharp pain.


    "Ma''am, do you want to come in?" someone asked in the elevator.


    Mrs. Shao came back to her senses, smiled mischievously, and stepped in. Just as the door was about to close, she suddenly stretched out her hand to block it again, with a firm expression, "I''m going out!"


    Zheng Yihua walked to the side of the street in a dignified manner, and stopped a taxi, "Master, go to Lingshan."


    Mrs. Shao, who was chasing after him, saw him get into the car, ran to the side of the street in a hurry, and also reached out to stop the car...


    Office of the President of TK Group.


    Gu Mingxuan has obtained the accounts of Mi Zhibo''s business transactions with others, as well as the list of bank fund transactions.


    After he finished reading, he immediately picked up his phone, "Captain Lin, go and catch Mi Zhibo right away, do everything you can to get him in front of me today!"


    "Yes!"


    "Contact Cao Hui, he may take you there."


    After finishing the phone call, Gu Mingxuan waved his hand angrily, and swept all the folders on the table to the ground, his chest heaving continuously...


    Ji Feng squatted down carefully, picked up the documents one by one, carefully placed them on the corner of the table, then picked up the teacup and put it gently in front of Gu Mingxuan, "President, you should drink some water, the meeting time is coming soon."


    Gu Mingxuan stroked his forehead, his handsome face was tense and angry, and he pointed with his hand, "Call Gu Xinyan here!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan was sitting in the conference room looking through the account list that the bank gave her. When she heard Ji Feng''s voice, she hurriedly packed her things and followed him into the CEO''s office.


    "Mingxuan." She walked over and passed the thing in her hand, "This is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan had already pushed the folder beside the table to Gu Xinyan in a stern manner, patted it angrily and said¡ª¡ª


    "This is the current account of your ex-husband''s business with other people. This guy has no money at all. All he does is bag company business!"


    Gu Xinyan hastily put down the documents in her hand, picked up the folder and opened it, flipping through them one by one, her expression became more and more ugly...


    "It turns out that he has been lying to me."


    "Do you think he has always told you the truth? Also, the following pages were sent by the commercial bank. Except for one account that was not his, all the money in the three accounts was transferred to his account in the end. He Thinking that others will not find him, the most obvious one is one of your bank cards."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, hated, regretted so much!


    "I originally wanted to help him regain his strength, for my ex-father-in-law''s sake, and for Xing''er''s sake, to give him a way to survive, hoping that he could turn his back on his ways and behave in an upright manner.


    Let Xing''er not be ashamed of him when he grows up. I never thought that he is a dou who cannot be supported, and a complete madman! How could I have married such a man before? "


    Gu Mingxuan stood up, pulled off his tie, and said with a cold face, "Tell Dad that today''s board meeting will be chaired by him, and I have to go out for a while."


    "Mingxuan, are you going to arrest him?" Gu Mingxuan asked immediately.


    Gu Mingxuan''s brows and eyes were filled with anger, and he said angrily: "Do you think I will spare him like last time? I will double Xueer''s pain!"


    "Mingxuan!" Gu Xinyan was afraid that he would be too impulsive, and grabbed his arm, "You have to calm down, it''s not worth getting angry over this kind of scum or breaking the law, catch him and hand him over to the police, let him go to jail Put on!"


    "Of course, he won''t even think about coming out in this life!" Gu Mingxuan angrily tore off his tie, and stretched out his hand, "Ji Feng, take the car keys and come with me to Yang''s house."


    "Mingxuan, did Yang Chenhua participate?" Gu Xinyan asked again.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her, "There was a sum of money that flowed into the hands of one of his relatives. Is it okay to get the money for no reason? I will check every one of the money that went out of Bai Lu''s hands!"


    Before he finished speaking, the phone in Gu Xinyan''s hand suddenly rang a text message.


    She glanced lightly, then her eyes widened, and she said in panic: "Mingxuan, wait! Come with me to a place to save people!"


    ...


    After reading the text message, Gu Xinyan took Gu Mingxuan and ran out of the building immediately, while Mi Zhibo at the foot of Lingshan was still proudly squatting in front of the Digong Temple, smoking a cigarette.


    He believed that Zheng Yihua would definitely come over.


    Sure enough, he saw a blue taxi driving towards this side. After a while, the car stopped, and a young man in blue and white casual clothes got out of it.


    He looked around and walked slowly towards this side. Mi Zhibo stood up hurriedly...


    Taking a closer look, this slender, handsome young man is really Zheng Yihua.


    He stood in front of the Earth Temple and shouted: "Come up, I''m here!"


    Zheng Yihua heard the sound, glanced over coldly, took a deep breath, and strode up the mountain path with great strides.


    It was only about 100 meters from the foot of the mountain to the temple, and about 30 meters away from Mi Zhibo, Zheng Yihua stopped.


    He could hear the footsteps of other people besides the rustling of the leaves by the mountain wind...


    "Mi Zhibo, didn''t you say you wanted to fight alone with me?" Zheng Yihua asked sharply.


    "Ha! Brat, do you think I''m a pig''s brain? Do you still need me to deal with you?"


    Mi Zhibo smiled coldly, and with a wave of his hand, two local vagrants came out from behind the tree, shirtless and dragging sticks.


    One after the other, they blocked Zheng Yihua''s way.


    Mi Zhibo raised his eyebrows proudly, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Listen well, both of you, as long as you break his feet, hands, and head until he loses his memory, the 40,000 yuan in my bag will be yours!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    The thug''s eyes were red with excitement, and he swung his stick at Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua had been prepared for a long time. He looked at the direction, quickly moved aside, grabbed a branch hanging from the roadside with both hands, and when the thug swept his legs with a stick, he jumped up and swung to a thug with the branch. behind.


    Immediately, he rushed to Mi Zhibo quickly, and grabbed his throat with a sharp move...


    Seeing his agility, the two thugs were stunned and stared at Mi Zhibo blankly.


    Mi Zhibo couldn''t breathe well from being pinched, his face turned blue, and he shouted desperately, "Hit...hit him."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yihua flicked his left hand, and suddenly there was a shiny fruit knife in his hand.


    He quickly turned around, wrapped his right hand around Mi Zhibo''s neck, pointed the knife at his throat...


    "Mi Zhibo, I will definitely bring you to justice. Don''t try to be at ease this time. You have harmed Bai Lu and Ling Moxue. Neither the Bai family nor the Gu family can spare you!"


    "What did you say?" Mi Zhibo panicked, his expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 879

    "Don''t you know what bad things you have done yourself?" Zheng Yihua said angrily, "Today, you threatened me with Gu Xinyan''s photo again, are you still human?"


    "No...not!" Mi Zhibo panicked when he realized that he might have been exposed.


    "Gu Xinyan is my beloved woman, I won''t harm her! I''m just mad at you for pestering her, that''s why I scare you with photos! Because I''m afraid of you...I''m afraid you won''t come over! You stole her, I hate you!"


    "I won''t believe anything you say now! Mi Zhibo, tell them to go away, and come back to City N with me to explain the crime!"


    Zheng Yihua forcefully held his neck and walked forward, the tip of the knife slid on his neck.


    "No! No..." Going back and being caught by Gu Mingxuan is sure to die.


    Mi Zhibo''s feet kept shaking, and the soles of his feet rubbed against the ground, refusing to walk.


    And the two thugs in front held sticks tightly, bowed their waists, their swords were drawn, and they stared closely at Zheng Yihua.


    "Get out of the way!" Zheng Yihua yelled at them, "If you don''t let me, I''ll cut his neck right away!"


    The two thugs looked at each other, then smiled, and one of them said, "Okay, you cut him off, and we can get the money."


    Unexpectedly, these two thugs didn''t care about Mi Zhibo''s life, what they cared about was the money in his hand.


    Seeing that they refused to move, Zheng Yihua said coldly to Mi Zhibo, "If you don''t want to die, just throw the money at them!"


    "No, no... get out of the way, out of the way!"


    Mi Zhibo gradually lost his position. Now he can imagine that Gu Mingxuan has already laid a net in N City, and he may find it here soon.


    "If you throw the money over, we will let it go." The two villains are not vegetarian either.


    Mi Zhibo was trembling all over. As a last resort, he gritted his teeth and threw the leather bag in his arms towards them, "Take it away!"


    When the two thugs saw the money, they were so happy that they immediately dropped their sticks, picked up their purses and ran to the side to share the money.


    Zheng Yihua then dragged Mi Zhibo to the road, but before reaching the foot of the mountain, he shouted again: "I still have 10,000 in my pocket! Whoever beats him, I''ll give it to him!"


    As soon as the words fell, one of them rushed over immediately, not afraid of death, picked up a stick and swung at the back of Zheng Yihua''s head...


    Zheng Yihua blocked it with one hand, and Mi Zhibo took the opportunity to push him away, hurriedly ran to the car parked by the side of the road, opened the door and got in.


    "Don''t try to run away!" Zheng Yihua snatched the stick, swung the thug back, turned around and flew towards Mi Zhibo''s car...


    He didn''t notice that a middle-aged woman who had just got off the bus was already standing by the side of the road.


    She couldn''t find the person she was looking for, and she was looking around blankly, when she heard his voice, she hurriedly looked over¡ª¡ª


    "Yi Hua?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t hear her voice, he wanted to prevent Mi Zhibo from escaping, he pulled the car door and found it was locked.


    At this time, Mi Zhibo had already turned the engine on, and stared fiercely at Zheng Yihua, who was tapping the car window, "Stinky boy, as long as I, Mi Zhibo, escape from this N city, I will definitely settle accounts with you in the future!"


    With that said, Mi Zhibo rolled up the window.


    "Listen, bastard, I won''t give you this chance!"


    Seeing that he was about to drive the car away, Zheng Yihua jumped on the hood of the car, grabbed the wiper with one hand, and stabbed the windshield with a fruit knife with the other...


    Mi Zhibo was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that this young guy would be so fearless and would fight his life with him!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mi Zhibo yelled frantically. With certain driving skills, he immediately stepped on the accelerator, backed up, turned the car sideways, and accelerated forward...


    Zheng Yihua, who was lying on it, swayed and was obviously unstable. The bloody palms of the hands cut by the glass were extremely dazzling and shocking in the sunlight.


    The stunned Mrs. Shao finally screamed: "Yi Hua! Yi Hua!"


    Zheng Yihua was startled, her voice seemed to come from a distant sky, like a mother calling from a distant mountain¡ª¡ª


    "Yi Hua, Yi Hua..."


    Boom!


    Mi Zhibo saw him turn his head in a daze, and the car that was rushing towards the foot of the mountain suddenly braked suddenly, and Zheng Yihua was thrown heavily to the ground...


    Mrs. Shao was shocked. Looking at her "son" on the ground, her heart ached like a knife. She threw off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and tears welled up in her eyes...


    "Yi Hua!" She ran towards this side quickly, "Yi Hua!"


    "Mommy mommy¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yihua, who was dizzy from the fall, murmured and slowly got up. In his blurred vision, he saw a woman with long curly hair in a white dress running towards him.


    He was in a daze, his standing body was staggering, the blood on his hands kept dripping, the forehead that just hit the stone was also broken, and a line of bright red blood slowly meandered down...


    "Mom." He curled his lips, feeling like he was in a dream.


    Everything around me seems to have disappeared, and only my dear mother opened her arms and rushed towards herself in front of her blurred eyes...


    But the sober Mrs. Shao saw the car starting up again, and suddenly rushed towards Zheng Yihua like a crazy beast...


    "Yi Hua!" She turned pale with shock, and waved her open hands, "Get out of the way, out of the way!"


    The bag in my hand flew.


    Regardless of the danger to her own life, she ran a few steps with all her strength, and pushed the shaking Zheng Yihua out...


    Boom!


    A white figure was knocked down by a car and fell to the foot of the mountain. After rolling over, it looked like a kite falling from the sky and lay quietly on a piece of green grass...


    The blood, the bright red blood, instantly flushed her pale face and stained her white dress.


    And the ear-piercing impact suddenly woke Zheng Yihua up!


    He trembled and dazzled, seeing that the woman in the "trance" was not smiling at him vividly, but lying on the ground with blood all over her face.


    "Auntie?" There was a sharp pain in his heart, and Zheng Yihua yelled, "Auntie! Auntie!"


    He cried out in grief, ran over in a panic, stumbled, and fell beside Mrs. Shao, "Auntie...Auntie..."


    Tears fell hotly, drop by drop, forming a row.


    He moved over and touched Mrs. Shao''s face, and saw that there was blood coming out of her mouth. He was in great pain, and while taking out his mobile phone from his pocket to call 120, he cried out in pain¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, don''t die, don''t die!"


    ...


    Mi Zhibo was terrified by the scene in front of him, and sat with his eyes open.


    He wondered, he clearly wanted to kill Zheng Yihua, why would a woman suddenly appear?


    He was stunned in the driver''s seat, as if he had lost his soul, and he didn''t wake up until he accidentally touched the horn.


    At this time, there are cars coming one after another in the distance...


    He quickly turned the steering wheel, ready to flee immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yihua suddenly got up from the ground, picked up the fruit knife that fell on the ground, like an angry trapped animal, his blood-red eyes shot bloodthirsty light, his hair stood on end, and he opened his mouth and roared¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­"


    He was startled. He wanted to step on the accelerator, but he stepped on the brake.


    With a "squeak", the car stopped, and then a big hole was broken in the front window glass with a "bang", a bloody hand reached in and grabbed his hair tightly¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    The angry "Little Beast"''s eyes were tearing apart, he pulled Mi Zhibo''s hair, and pierced through the broken window with a gleaming fruit knife...

 Chapter 880

    Just when the tip of the knife in his hand scratched the skin on Mi Zhibo''s neck, a sharp cry sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng Yihua!"


    beep beep...


    Someone was shouting, and the steam horn sounded sharply.


    Zheng Yihua paused, and two seconds later, with trembling hands, the point of an angry knife slashed across Mi Zhibo''s left cheek...


    Captain Lin and Cao Hui arrived first.


    They separated Zheng Yihua and Mi Zhibo, Captain Lin, who had first aid experience, immediately flew to Madam Shao and began to check her for any fractures.


    Cao Hui angrily dragged Mi Zhibo out of the car and kicked him twice, "Scum!"


    Then he made people look at Mi Zhibo, and ran to help Zheng Yihua bandage the wound. Zheng Yihua pushed his hand away, knelt down in front of Mrs. Shao, and cried, "Auntie, auntie, wake up."


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan and Gu Xinyan arrived, they got out of the car, and they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua''s body was covered with blood, and that the woman lying in the pool of blood turned out to be Mrs. Shao, Gu Xinyan was so shocked that her eyes widened.


    She hurried over to comfort Zheng Yihua after checking the situation, "Yihua, don''t be sad, Auntie is still angry."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say a word, he looked at Mrs. Shao''s face in pain, tears rolled in his eyes, and a bloody hand tightly grasped her hand.


    Fortunately, she has a heartbeat.


    The beating pulse was closely attached to his pulse, and he felt the shocking induction¡ª¡ª


    She is my mother!


    Mother!


    Mother¡­¡­


    Mother! !


    Gu Mingxuan looked at this heart-wrenching scene, a stream of blood suddenly rushed to the top of his head, he turned around, stepped in front of Mi Zhibo, lifted him angrily, and punched him in the face with his fist...


    Mi Zhibo yelled in pain and fell to the ground, Gu Mingxuan clenched his fists again, stepped forward and grabbed him again: "You heinous bastard, I will beat you to death!"


    bang bang bang...


    Several fists filled with anger hit Mi Zhibo''s body until he lay on the ground and couldn''t move anymore.


    The ambulance came quickly, and Mrs. Shao was rushed to the central hospital, followed by Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan.


    And Mi Zhibo was taken away by Gu Mingxuan and his group...


    Shao Bing, who was far away in Kyoto, learned that his wife had been seriously injured by a car, suffered intracranial hemorrhage, and was unconscious. He immediately took a plane and flew directly to N City.


    When he arrived, it was already dark, and he walked into the Central Hospital under the protection of many guards...


    When Zheng Yihua learned that Shao Bing was coming, he pulled out the needle before finishing the infusion, got up from the hospital bed, and went straight to the emergency room.


    "Stop!" However, the well-dressed guard reached out to block him, "Please step back."


    Zheng Yihua took a few steps back, and anxiously explained: "I want to see Madam."


    "She is still being rescued! Without the commander''s order, no one can take a step forward."


    The guard was extremely dignified, with a heavy expression, his eyes swept over Zheng Yihua, and his brows frowned slightly...


    The young man''s forehead was wrapped with white gauze, and his hands were also wrapped with gauze. It seemed that the injury was not serious.


    "Can I take a look outside? Just take a look," Zheng Yihua begged with a hoarse voice, "Auntie is my lifesaver."


    After hearing what he said, the guard looked at him more seriously, and then his serious expression softened a little, "You go, don''t disturb the commander''s family."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The guard waved his hand before he finished speaking, motioning him to leave quickly.


    Zheng Yihua looked sad, looking at the line of dignified guards in front of the door, he slowly turned around...


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Shao Kexin came out of the emergency room.


    She took off her white coat and handed it to a nurse who came out, then walked towards Zheng Yihua, gave him a look with red eyes, "Follow me."


    The two came to the top roof of the emergency building and stood by the guardrail. Shao Kexin looked at the night sky and asked with a heavy heart, "Do you know why my mother followed you and saved you?"


    Zheng Yihua''s dark eyes shrunk deeply, and her heart was churning like a tide...


    Thinking of Gu Xinyan telling himself that Mrs. Gu had only one pair of children, his heart was as complicated as straw growing, messy.


    In my heart, I felt that she was my own mother, but the reality "said" that she was not.


    "I don''t know." was all he could answer.


    Although it is hard to understand Mrs. Shao''s special care and love for her, she even gave her life for him.


    However, the answer came out slowly from Shao Kexin''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Because I once had an older brother."


    thumping!


    Zheng Yihua''s heart beat violently, Mo Mo''s eyes widened suddenly, he turned his head, staring blankly at Shao Kexin''s side face...


    Her face was fair and clean, her thick eyelashes were slightly raised, and under the moonlight, the tears at the corners of her eyes shone like crystals.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart trembled, and her hands also trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, his eye sockets became hotter and hotter, and his right hand, which was hanging by his side, couldn''t help but lift up. Just as his fingertips touched Shao Kexin''s fluttering hair, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang...


    He suddenly withdrew his reason, swallowed his choked throat, held back his tears, turned on the phone and put it to his ear, "Brother, it''s me."


    "How about the hand check? Is it important?" Zheng Yanan''s nervous voice.


    "I''m fine, brother, a little skin trauma, it''s been bandaged, just give me some fluid."


    Zheng Yanan said a few more words, and Zheng Yihua replied: "Okay, I''ll let Xinyan pick you up later, you guys do your work first, I''m fine here."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. During the buffer time of two minutes, his emotions slowly returned to calm.


    "Where is your brother now?" He began to respond to Shao Kexin.


    "died."


    "died?"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart twitched again, did it really have nothing to do with her?


    "After he was full moon, my dad wanted to see him again, so he asked my mother to carry my brother to visit relatives. Because of the long distance, my mother decided to take the train there, but my dad''s army was in a remote area at that time...


    At that time, the traffic was not as developed as it is now. To go to my father¡¯s residence, I had to transfer three trains. At that time, my mother only brought a guard. When I got off at the first stop, my brother had a stomachache. The guard went to the doctor, and my mother hugged him. Followed him to the bathroom.


    Because she wanted to wash the child''s body and change into clean clothes, my mother asked a woman who came to help to hug my brother.


    The woman was very warm and friendly, my mother lost all guard against her, and after changing her clothes, she let her hold the baby and go to the bathroom by herself..."


    Speaking of this, Shao Kexin choked up.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was scratched by an invisible hand again, without Shao Kexin''s further statement, he could guess the result later.


    "Did the woman take the opportunity to run away with the baby?"


    His voice trembled, and his heart suddenly seemed to be gouged out by a knife.


    "Yes, she ran away, and when my mother came out, she was already on the train, and my mother was still anxiously looking for her outside.


    The guard called the doctor and learned that the child was missing. He immediately went to the police for help, but they couldn''t find it because there was no monitoring at the time.


    Later, my dad came back with soldiers and tried his best to track down the trafficker all the way. It took a lot of material and financial resources to catch the trafficker, but she said that the child cried too much when he had a stomachache. She was afraid of being discovered, so she ran to A river was thrown away..."


    Zheng Yihua froze all over, her head buzzing.


    Isn''t that yourself?

 Chapter 881

    Zheng''s mother once told him that she ran to find him when she heard a child crying by the river.


    It was still drizzling at the time, and when we pulled out the dense aquatic plants by the river, he found that both his feet were submerged in the water, and his packing coat was soaked.


    Mama Zheng immediately took off his shoes and wet clothes, took out the clothes she had prepared for her child and put them on for him...


    Fate is such a trick, Mama Zheng''s own son died, and he became Mama Zheng''s second son and came to live in the backward mountains.


    "The searchers found my brother''s shoes and packing coat by the river, and my mother passed out on the spot when she saw it.


    After many days, another salvage team salvaged a baby''s arm in the lower reaches of the river. Because it was so rotten, my father couldn''t bear to show it to my mother, so he cremated it directly and buried it in the cemetery along with the child''s clothes...


    Because of this, my mother kept saying that it was not her child. She hadn''t seen the whole body, and she didn''t do DNA. She must ask my dad to find it again.


    Helpless, my dad had no choice but to send someone to look for it again, but they searched most of the country to no avail.


    The rest of our family was convinced that my brother was dead, torn apart and devoured by a big fish or wild beast, only my mom didn''t believe it!


    Over the years, whenever she saw a child similar to my brother, she would run after her, and she was scolded as crazy several times. "


    Shao Kexin began to cry as she spoke. She sobbed, "Where is she crazy? She is beautiful, smart, and kind. She just misses her dearly and becomes ill. She cannot get rid of the heart disease of losing her precious son.


    When she came to N City, when she saw you, she had a heart attack again, she treated you like a ghost, even followed you, and would risk her life for you..."


    Unable to continue, Shao Kexin cried out in pain.


    But as soon as she covered her face with her hands, her shoulders were suddenly embraced by a pair of strong arms...


    She was startled, her eyes closed, and she suddenly stopped crying.


    She wanted to raise her head, but Zheng Yihua hugged her tightly, and the smell of medicine on her arm hit her nostrils.


    She choked with sobs, and asked suspiciously: "Brother Yi Hua, did you... feel sad too?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her trembling lips, tears kept falling from her eyes...


    In his arms was his own sister, the one who was injured was really his own mother!


    No wonder I feel strange every time I see them, my heart is always tied by something.


    It turned out that what held me back was the inseparable blood relationship, the perfect family relationship.


    And his biological mother seemed to have a connection with him, and her weird behavior is now understandable.


    Sister... Thank you, thank you for telling me all this and letting me know that I was not abandoned by my family! It''s not that my parents don''t want me, but that they lost themselves.


    "Yi Hua!" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan''s surprised cry came from a corner of the rooftop.


    She came to the hotel to get something, and she couldn''t find Zheng Yihua in the ward, and found the rooftop only under the guidance of others.


    I don''t want to see such a scene.


    Heart, suddenly pulled into a ball.


    Hearing the sound, Zheng Yihua, who was immersed in sorrow and joy, was shocked all over, and without waiting for a reaction, Shao Kexin in her arms pushed him away.


    After smoothing her messy hair, Shao Kexin explained in a panic, "Sister, sister! Don''t get me wrong, I... I was talking about my mother with brother Yi Hua, and then I was sad, I..."


    Seeing the disappointment flashing across Gu Xinyan''s face, she felt that she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Gu Xinyan felt sore in her heart, her clear eyes narrowed, her eyes slowly fell from Ling Kexin''s red face to Zheng Yihua''s...


    Zheng Yihua had already wiped away the tears without a trace, his handsome face had returned to calm, he walked over and took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Kexin told me the story of her mother, I was moved for a while, seeing her cry I''m sad, so..."


    "No need to explain."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want him to feel that she was too stingy, let alone make him feel that she didn''t trust him.


    Smiling slightly, she stretched out two fingers and lightly pressed Zheng Yihua''s lips, shaking her head, "I believe you, Auntie went to the emergency room because of you, it''s understandable for Kexin to feel sad."


    Zheng Yihua raised his hand and caressed her face. In her eyes, he really saw her sincerity and trust. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. He held her wrist, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "Thank you, dear .¡±


    This act of affection is enough.


    Moreover, it was in front of Shao Kexin.


    Gu Xinyan was satisfied, she looked at Shao Kexin, who was blushing, and cast a "victory" look as if she hadn''t.


    Then, she walked over with concern and took Shao Kexin''s hand, "Kexin, don''t be sad, Auntie is lucky, she will definitely get through this difficulty and wake up."


    "Thank you Sister Xinyan, I''m relieved if you understand me." Shao Kexin glanced at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua was looking at her affectionately, although the lights on the rooftop were dim, Shao Kexin could still see the tenderness and love in those eyes clearly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you down." Gu Xinyan said with concern.


    Walking down the rooftop, Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua who was not following closely, then touched Shao Kexin''s hair affectionately, and said softly: "Rosie is a good man, Kexin, do you really like him?"


    The clever Shao Kexin immediately understood her profound words, nodded to her, and said sincerely: "I only have Professor Luo in my heart, sister, and I will cherish him well."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "Sister, just now I... Brother Yi Hua and I really have nothing to do. Speaking of my mother, he hugged me because I cried so much."


    "I know, I already believe you."


    Yes, with her words "I only have Professor Luo in my heart" and that sincere look in her eyes, Gu Xinyan completely dispelled her doubts.


    ...


    Shao Kexin entered the emergency room again, and Zheng Yihua stood at the end of the corridor looking at the door of the emergency room with complicated emotions, her eyes couldn''t help feeling hot again...


    Mother!


    Mother!


    You must hold on! Hold on!


    "Yi Hua, let''s go. Uncle Shao doesn''t allow anyone to approach there now, for fear of disturbing the doctor''s rescue." Gu Xinyan took his arm.


    Gu Xinyan could understand his discomfort, after all Mrs. Shao had an accident because of him.


    "En." Zheng Yihua was full of thoughts, and lowered his eyelashes sadly.


    Gu Xinyan comforted her softly, "Yi Hua, don''t worry, Auntie is such a kind woman, God will definitely not treat her badly, she will wake up."


    With a trace of pain in Zheng Yihua''s eyes, he nodded slightly, "Let''s go."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan anxiously walked up and down the living room alone. Her husband and Gu Mingxuan were not there, and her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law did not come back either. She could not get any definite news.


    While waiting anxiously, Gu Haoran came back from outside whistling, "Mom! Are you waiting for me?"


    "Hao Ran!" Chen Yilan hurried forward and grabbed his hand, "Go, take mom to find your dad."


    "My dad?" Gu Haoran opened his eyes wide, with a look of surprise on his face, "Is he making pornographic news again?"


    "Tricking you up!" Chen Yilan slapped him on the shoulder, dumbfounded, and complained, "You play music outside all day, and never take care of the family affairs! Do you know something big happened today?"

 Chapter 882

    All day today, Gu Haoran was recording songs in the recording studio, preparing to make a new album, and didn''t care about any news outside.


    "Mom, what happened?" He was quite surprised.


    "Your Auntie Shao was hit by a car in order to save Yi Hua. I heard it was very serious, and she hasn''t been rescued yet."


    "What?" Gu Haoran was stunned, and said loudly, "It''s weird! It''s really weird! Why did Auntie save Zheng Yihua? They are not relatives."


    "Let''s go! Let me tell you on the way, you drive." Chen Yilan took his hand and walked out of the villa.


    When the car drove out of the compound, Gu Haoran couldn''t stand it anymore, "Mom, you should tell me, I always think that Auntie is weird, by the way, his youngest son looks a bit like Zheng Yihua."


    "There''s nothing surprising about the resemblance between people. Last time, didn''t your Aunt Wang say that she saw a boy who looked like you in Singapore?"


    Gu Haoran laughed, "That must be my illegitimate child."


    "You gave birth to him when you were ten years old? Really, he is a child in his teens."


    Gu Haoran curled his lips, "That must be father''s illegitimate child."


    "Slap your mouth!"


    Gu Haoran patted his mouth with a grin, and then asked: "Mom, is someone trying to kill Zheng Yihua? So Auntie saved him?"


    "Speaking of this person, my teeth itch, so I asked you to take me to him. If I don''t slap him a few times today, I won''t be able to sleep!"


    Chen Yilan gritted her teeth with hatred when she thought of Mi Zhibo.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flickered, "Mom, is it Mi Zhibo?"


    "That''s him! This bastard, he colluded with Zhao Qin to murder your sister-in-law, kidnapped Bai Lu, blackmailed him, and now he wants to kill your brother-in-law... What a heinous bastard!"


    "Wow, this guy is dead." Gu Haoran shook his head, and patted the steering wheel angrily, "My sister was really blind before, she brought a wolf into Gu''s house, and fed and drank for so many years."


    "That''s right, speaking of this matter, your sister wants to rip his skin off. If Yi Hua''s hand wasn''t injured, she would definitely rip that bastard up!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you to find dad, mom, you can help sister tear him up!"


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    In a certain boxing gym, Mi Zhibo''s screams were like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    He was lying on the ground with boxing gloves in his hands, his bare upper body was bruised one after another, his already blue face was red, swollen and distorted again, and blood was bleeding from his nose.


    "Get up! Get up and fight again if you don''t tell the truth!"


    Gu Mingxuan, who was also wearing boxing gloves, kicked him vigorously, his eyes were filled with hatred and anger, and beads of sweat fell like raindrops on his handsome face.


    "Stop hitting, stop hitting... I, I confess, I confess!"


    Bai Shangfeng and Gu Jincheng, who were sitting at a table drinking tea, looked at each other. With a wave of Gu Jincheng''s hand, two bodyguards jumped onto the ring and dragged Mi Zhibo down.


    "Let him sit on the chair and tie his hands." Gu Jincheng snapped.


    "Let me do it!" Bai Shangfeng took the rope handed over by the bodyguard, stepped forward and grabbed Mi Zhibo''s chin, "You still have today? Did you ever think that you would be discovered by us before doing bad things? Huh? "


    "Dong Bai, please forgive me, I... I didn''t hurt Bai Lu."


    Snapped!


    A slap was slapped hard on his face, and Bai Shangfeng roared like thunder, "How dare you say you didn''t hurt her? Didn''t you hit the blister on her head?"


    "No, no! She accidentally fell and hit the stool. I... I didn''t hit her. I dare not. All I want is money."


    Boom! Bai Shangfeng punched him in the stomach again, "Bastard, how dare you bully my Boss Bai, you are tired of working!"


    In anger, Bai Shangfeng grabbed his hair, wrapped the rope around his neck, and was about to tighten it when Gu Jincheng grabbed his wrist.


    "Brother Bai, you can''t do this. It''s against the law. Hand him over to the police. I don''t want to see him again."


    When Mi Zhibo heard his voice, his dead fish-like eyes lit up slightly, and he called out immediately: "Dad..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Jincheng turned around coldly, his eyes extremely cold, "Mi Zhibo, what right do you have to call me dad? You are a conscienceless bastard, you are dying!"


    "sorry."


    Gu Mingxuan came over and grabbed his jaw, "Say! What are you using to blackmail Bai Lu into giving you money?"


    "I..." Mi Zhibo trembled with his broken mouth open.


    "Say!"


    "I... I recorded a video of her sleeping naked in a bar to threaten her, and also, I intentionally made Ling Moxue''s profile picture of the heroine of a restricted-rated movie, falsely claiming that Ling Moxue had been raped by others, and she If you don¡¯t obey, the video will be posted on the Internet..."


    Boom! Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Shangfeng kicked him in the chest, kicking him all over the place, his body convulsed and unable to get up.


    "Guy who does all kinds of evil, you are dead!"


    Bai Shangfeng was so angry that he wanted to hit him again, but Gu Jincheng grabbed his hand again, "Let the law judge him!"


    Gu Mingxuan asked the bodyguard to mention Mi Zhibo and sat on the chair again, and asked sharply, "Do you still have the photo of my sister?"


    "No...not anymore." Mi Zhibo lowered his head, his voice was barely audible, "It''s all given to Zheng Yihua."


    "What about the film?"


    "It''s in the wooden box in the rental house at the South Gate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Cheng opened the door and came in, saying that his wife was coming. Gu Jincheng was startled, and was about to ask Gu Mingxuan to stop him, when Chen Yilan and Gu Haoran walked in angrily.


    Seeing Mi Zhibo sitting on the chair with a mournful face, Gu Haoran raised his fist angrily...


    "Hao Ran, don''t get your hands dirty." Gu Mingxuan suddenly reached out to block him, and threw the boxing gloves to him, "You can practice boxing with him."


    Hearing this, Mi Zhibo fell to the ground with a "plop" in fear...


    He clasped his hands in horror, trembling like a pug, begging, "Stop beating, stop beating, I know I''m wrong...I''m not human, not human!"


    "Yes, you are not a human, you are a beast!"


    Chen Yilan stepped in front of him angrily, and grabbed the front of his clothes. Because she was too angry, her eyes were blood red, and tears filled the air...


    "Why don''t you repent? Why do you want to kill me, Xue''er? Has your heart been eaten by dogs?"


    Mi Zhibo shook his head and knelt down in front of her, "No, no! I didn''t intend to kill Ling Moxue, it was Zhao Qin...


    It''s Zhao Qin who wants Ling Moxue to die, I''m just joining forces with her, what I want is money from the Bai family, because I want to win back Xinyan''s heart. "


    Clap!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Yilan slapped him angrily, "Bastard! A scum like you is still wishing to win back my daughter''s heart? She has been blind once, no matter how stupid or blind she is, she won''t make a second mistake." Wrong time!"


    Mi Zhibo covered his red and swollen face, tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, he was already full of remorse, lowered his head and cried: "I beg you to forgive me again, I will not be greedy again in the future, for the sake of Xing''er, I will definitely be a new man and never hurt anyone again!"


    "Forgive you again?" Gu Haoran kicked him, "You are daydreaming! The Gu family has already been kind to you once."

 Chapter 883

    Mi Zhibo fell down on the ground and wept loudly, confessing while crying, Gu Jincheng frowned, feeling sick, and waved his hand, "Hand him over to the police, and let him go there to explain all the criminal facts!"


    Seeing that he was about to be taken away by two bodyguards, Chen Yilan reached out to stop her, and stared at Mi Zhibo coldly, "Say! Why do you want to kill my son-in-law?"


    Mi Zhibo raised his head in embarrassment, opened his ashen eyes, twitched his lips, and said with a sad face, "He...he won''t let me escape, I have no choice."


    "He has been thrown dizzily by you, and you ran away the moment you wanted to run away, but you still ran into him... If someone hadn''t saved him, he would have been run over to death by you!"


    "Heh!" Mi Zhibo smiled desperately when he knew that he would never come out again after going to the police station.


    "Anyway, I can''t escape. Your Gu family covered the sky with one hand and knew the facts of my crime. How could you let me go? So, I want to find someone to be buried with me!


    Mom, your son-in-law was originally me, not that brat! I can change my ways and be a good person, as long as Xin Yan remarries me! But you don''t give me a chance! But I gave that brat a chance, do you think I will spare him?


    If I, Mi Zhibo, can''t get a woman, he can''t even think about it! So, I want to kill him! Hit him! Hahaha¡­¡­"


    After despair comes madness, Mi Zhibo raised his head and laughed.


    But when he heard a few "slaps", he was thrown dizzy by several slaps, and his laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Shameless scum! Today''s fist and slap, as well as the trial of the law, are the price of your death! You will disappear before our eyes forever, and I will tell your son, you are dead! You are dead!"


    Chen Yilan roared angrily, trembling all over with anger.


    "Don''t!" Mi Zhibo shook his head in panic again, "Don''t! Don''t say I''m dead, don''t say I''m dead..."


    "You die! You go die!" Chen Yilan pointed at him angrily, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Mingxuan hurried over to hug her, waved his hand, and asked the bodyguard to drag Mi Zhibo away, then he patted his mother''s shoulder, "Mom, don''t get angry about him, it''s not good to hurt your health."


    "Yes, wife, he will be severely punished by the law, so calm down." Gu Jincheng also came over to comfort her, and stuffed the handkerchief into her hand.


    Chen Yilan leaned in the arms of her eldest son and burst into tears, crying sadly and saying¡ª¡ª


    "After the divorce, he sympathized with his parents and gave him a chance for Xing''er''s sake, but how could he be so devoid of conscience...


    My poor Xing''er, if he grows up and learns that his father is like this, he will be ashamed of this man, and the child will be sad. "


    "Mom, just tell Xing''er that his biological father has gone away to a foreign country to do business. He is still so young, and when he grows up, he won''t remember much about his childhood." Gu Haoran walked over and said.


    Chen Yilan wiped away her tears, "I hope Xing''er will believe it."


    Gu Jincheng pondered for a while, then said in a low voice: "Let''s discuss this matter later, I think for Xing''er''s healthy growth, we will wait for Yi Hua to serve in the army, and if Xin Yan agrees, we will take him to London.


    Let him grow up abroad and live with us, in case someone speaks badly and tells him the truth. "


    "Hey, this is a good idea." Gu Haoran was the first to agree.


    Chen Yilan also nodded, "I have to discuss this matter with Xinyan... By the way, I have to see Yi Hua, Haoran, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too."


    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he turned around and explained a few words to Gu Mingxuan, then bid farewell to Bai Shangfeng and asked them to contact the police.


    ...


    Today Shao Bing came by special plane, and Gu Jincheng only met him once when he brought someone to pick him up. After Shao Bing went to the emergency room, he went to "interrogate" Mi Zhibo.


    Now, the three of them rushed to the Central Hospital, thinking that they would see Shao Bing again smoothly, but the guard said: "Our chief will not see you tonight, please forgive me."


    The wife is still being rescued, life and death are uncertain, and no one is in the mood to see customers. Gu Jincheng expressed his understanding.


    He waved his hand and asked his wife and son to follow him to visit Zheng Yihua.


    But when they came to the VIP ward of the surgical inpatient department, they didn''t see Zheng Yihua. The head nurse said that the patient had just left.


    "Where is he going? One person or two people?" Chen Yilan asked hastily.


    "One person, said to go shopping on the street."


    "Where''s the lady who accompanied him?"


    "Go half an hour earlier than him."


    After listening to the head nurse, Chen Yilan hurriedly called Gu Xinyan, "Xinyan, where have you been?"


    "Mom, I came to the pancake shop to pick up Brother Yanan and Susu. They are coming to the hospital to visit Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan''s voice was very clear.


    "Yi Hua isn''t here now, your dad and I are in the ward."


    "Huh? Is his stuff here?"


    Gu Haoran lifted the quilt aside, picked up the pillow and looked at it, "What else does he have?"


    "Xin Yan, where does Yi Hua have something?"


    "I brought him a black backpack. He said there was a change of clothes in it, and he wanted to take a shower later, so I went to the hotel and brought it for him, aren''t you here?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan asked Gu Haoran to look for it, but they searched the entire VIP room but couldn''t find the backpack.


    Gu Jincheng was inexplicably shocked. He opened the drawer of the bed cabinet and found that it was empty.


    This meant that he also took away the wound medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    "Call Yi Hua." Gu Jincheng quickly took the phone from his wife, and said to Gu Xinyan, "Yi Hua took the bag away, I think he might leave N City."


    "Dad!" Gu Xinyan was stunned, "How is it possible? This Mi Zhibo was also caught, no one will hurt him again, why did he leave? There is no reason."


    "You ask me, who should I ask?" Gu Jincheng snapped off the phone.


    He clearly remembered Zheng Yihua''s cell phone number, so he unplugged a string of numbers, but the phone turned off, making an anxious "beep" sound.


    Chen Yilan froze in place, muttering, "Is he angry? Or is it because he is too uncomfortable?"


    Gu Haoran said with certainty: "Mom, he must be too uncomfortable. Think about it, he is not related to Auntie Shao, but Auntie was seriously injured because of him, and now I can''t see her again, it''s all very uncomfortable.


    I guess when we were away, Uncle Shao Bing had scolded him, saying that he was a villain... Aunt Shao was like this, but he did it. "


    "Shut up!" Gu Jincheng glared at him angrily, "What did you say? Was it his fault for Mrs. Shao?"


    Gu Haoran quickly patted his mouth, "I made a mistake, it was Mi Zhibo''s fault."


    "Jincheng, tell me, has Shao Bing approached Yi Hua?" Chen Yilan was extremely worried.


    "Shao Bing is so focused on his wife now, how can he have time to care about these things? Didn''t you see that Kexin and Junfei are gone? Their whole family is inside to accompany Mrs. Shao." Gu Jincheng sighed after finishing speaking.


    "Then Yi Hua probably won''t leave. He might really go shopping on the street as the nurse said." Chen Yilan hoped that her guess was right.


    "Then let''s wait here." Gu Jincheng sat down, "By the way, let''s take a look at Mrs. Shao''s rescue situation. After such a long time of rescue, she should be recovering soon."


    "Rosie has been inside." Chen Yilan clasped her hands together and prayed, "I hope Mrs. Shao can survive this time! Please!"


    Otherwise, Zheng Yihua would definitely feel very guilty and painful.

 Chapter 884

    Gu Haoran thought for a while and said, "Dad, Mom, then I''ll go to the emergency room and wait for news. You are here."


    "Okay." Gu Jincheng nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    Gu Haoran got into the elevator and went down to the eighth floor. The elevator stopped, the door opened, and a girl wearing a baseball cap and short shorts walked in.


    She doesn''t look up at people either, with her hands behind her hands and headphones in her ears, she seems to be listening to music.


    Gu Haoran glanced at her, then suddenly raised his hand and took off her hat, "What bad thing did you do again?"


    Rusia raised her head, and the moment she saw Gu Haoran, her expression changed drastically, and she hurried to press the elevator...


    Gu Haoran quickly grabbed her wrist, and stared into her eyes with displeasure, "Damn girl, are you going to touch porcelain again?"


    Ruthia hurriedly covered her chin, regretting that she didn''t put on a mask, because the bruise on her chin was not healed yet.


    "I...I didn''t. I accidentally fell down and broke it when I was going down the stairs yesterday." She pressed her shoulder bag in a panic and said hastily, "I said, I won''t break the law again." thing."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I...my grandma hasn''t been discharged from the hospital yet. I''m here to accompany her. Now I''m going to buy wontons for her."


    "Really?" Gu Haoran locked her eyes in doubt.


    Ruthia fluttered her blue eyes, "Really, I dare not deceive my benefactor."


    Only then did Gu Haoran let go of her hand, put the hat on her head, and asked lightly: "Have you found a job?"


    "I found it, it''s in a fast food restaurant." She rolled her big eyes, "It''s not much money."


    "How is your dad''s leg now?"


    "On crutches."


    Ding¡­¡­


    When the elevator reached the bottom floor, Ruthia hurriedly offered her hand flatteringly, "The benefactor will go first."


    Gu Haoran shrugged, snorted at her, and walked out swaggeringly...


    He thought she would follow him, but he didn''t want to. After walking a few steps, that thin little figure ran out from another door like a little monkey, for fear that he would chase her for debts.


    Gu Haoran smiled, didn''t care, and walked directly to the emergency building...


    Half an hour has passed.


    Chen Yilan was anxiously waiting in the ward, and was about to call Gu Xinyan, but she didn''t want her to call...


    "Mom, Yi Hua really left. He left a note in the rented house at the south gate, saying that he wanted to go back to visit his hometown, and he would be back soon. Let us not look for him."


    "Ah?" Chen Yilan was extremely surprised, "How can he get there in such a dark night?"


    "Probably took a car from the village to deliver supplies." Gu Xinyan''s tone was obviously anxious, "Mom, help me bring Xing''er, I will rush there with his brother now."


    "Are you leaving overnight?" Chen Yilan was worried, "Since Yi Hua told us not to look for him, you can let him be quiet. Madam Shao must be very sad because of his injury this time."


    "Mom, I''m worried about him. I feel like he''s hiding something from me."


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a while, Gu Jincheng glanced at her, and snatched the phone...


    "Xinyan, since Yi Hua avoided you, don''t chase him closely, give him some time to be quiet."


    "All right."


    Gu Xinyan put down her phone and sat under the grape arbor sadly, with her forehead propped, as if she was asking Yao Susu, "Why did he suddenly want to go back to his hometown? He didn''t even tell me. What''s even more strange is that he also took the violin away. "


    Yao Susu took the glass of water that Zheng Yanan handed over and put it in front of her, "Auntie, don''t think too much, Yi Hua must have her own thoughts and plans."


    Zheng Yanan also sat down and agreed, "That''s right, my brother is a sensible person, he won''t do stupid things, and our family has survived the most difficult times."


    Gu Xinyan sighed, picked up the teacup and drank half of it, then wiped her lower lip, "You said, Lan Haiyong no longer has a place for him to live, where will he live at night? What will he eat?"


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yanan laughed.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about this. As soon as Yi Hua returns to Lanhaitang, there will definitely be many villagers who invite him to dinner, and he doesn''t have to worry about where to sleep. This time he raised medical expenses for the village director, and the director will definitely treat him for him." Honorable guest, just stay at his house."


    Gu Xinyan was right when she thought about it. The village director seemed to have just been discharged from the hospital yesterday, and she already knew that she was Gu Dong''s daughter. With this relationship, she would take good care of Zheng Yihua.


    She calmed down and stared silently at the water in the glass, the orange-red light was projected on the water surface, sparkling.


    "Auntie, I have a very strange question to ask you, why did that lady save Yi Hua?" Yao Susu expressed her doubts.


    Zheng Yanan nodded, "Yeah, it''s a little strange that she did this because Yi Hua is your boyfriend?"


    Gu Xinyan was contemplating, recalling Mrs. Shao''s strange and unbelievable words and deeds in the past two days, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and grabbed Zheng Yanan''s arm, "Where did Mama Zheng find Yi Hua?"


    Zheng Yanan was slightly taken aback, and then he recalled¡ª¡ª


    "Mom said...it was Dazhou not far from Beijing. It was drizzling that day, and she picked him up by the river. He seemed to have been abandoned by his parents."


    "Abandoned by parents?"


    "Yeah, I had a fever and diarrhea at the time, and my coat was wet and dirty, so I threw it away, but my mother said that the inner coat my brother wore was very high-end.


    My mother guessed that he was a child of a wealthy family, so she wanted Yi Hua to find his biological parents so that he would not have to suffer in the future. "


    The child of a rich family?


    Gu Xinyan stood up abruptly, grabbed the bag on the stone table, with a flustered expression, "Don''t worry about Yi Hua, I will contact him tomorrow... Now, I have to go home."


    "Auntie, you haven''t answered our question yet." Yao Susu shouted looking at her back.


    "I''m going to find the answer now, and I''ll tell you when I have news!"


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly walked away quickly...


    After returning to the hospital, she immediately rushed to the emergency building, but it was quiet outside the door of the emergency room, and a row of guards were gone.


    Gu Xinyan saw a nurse coming out of it, and she asked eagerly, "Where is the person? Has the lady been saved?"


    "The operation was successful, but he was not out of danger, so the chief ordered to be transferred overnight."


    "Transfer? Where to go?"


    "Fly back to Kyoto."


    ...


    "dad!"


    When Gu Xinyan hurried back to her compound, Gu Jincheng''s car was not there, she yelled twice anxiously, the butler brought out the servants, and hurriedly asked: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s my dad?"


    "I heard from my wife that my husband took the plane to accompany the head back to Kyoto."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan felt lost for a while.


    If you want to know the situation of the Shao family, you can only know more by asking your father. Right now, his father is gone, and his phone can''t be reached. If you want to know the answer, you may have to wait a day or two.


    When Chen Yilan heard Gu Xinyan''s voice coming back, she immediately came out of the room and shouted in an undeniable tone: "Xinyan, come up!"


    Gu Xinyan came to her room, sat down on the sofa exhaustedly, and said weakly: "Mom, I have a secret, I don''t know how to tell you."

 Chapter 885

    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "What secret? Tell me."


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, then smiled, "Mom, let''s talk about other things first, I really want to know tonight, did Uncle Shao say he wanted to see Yi Hua before he went back?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "I only saw his face and didn''t say a word, and when your father learned that he took his wife and children back to the capital overnight, he followed without thinking. How can we say that Mrs. Shao is with us What happened."


    "Mom, I have a big question in my heart. I wonder if Dad has mentioned it to you?"


    "What question?"


    "Why did Aunt Shao follow Zheng Yihua?"


    Zheng Yihua went to Lingshan to meet Mi Zhibo, she only found out after receiving a text message from him, and Mrs. Shao must have followed Zheng Yihua secretly after she met Zheng Yihua in the hotel.


    "How do I know?" Chen Yilan herself was puzzled.


    Gu Xinyan continued to think thoughtfully: "If she doesn''t go to Lingshan, then nothing will happen to her, and Zheng Yihua said with certainty that Auntie definitely went to look for him. After seeing him, she kept calling Yihua Yihua Tell me, what kind of feelings does she have for Yi Hua?"


    Chen Yilan blurted out: "Mother-son relationship."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan''s weak body immediately jumped up like chicken blood, "You mean, Yi Hua is Uncle Shao''s son?"


    It''s incredible!


    However, if everything belongs, then there is a reasonable explanation for Mrs. Shao''s weird behavior.


    "What are you excited about? Can I just say it casually?" Chen Yilan shot her a look, "You think, Mrs. Shao likes Yi Hua so much, and even puts her own life in danger to save him. Of course, only a mother can do that."


    It''s just that I can''t figure it out, it''s not my biological mother who actually did it.


    "Could it be his biological mother?" Gu Xinyan murmured, and landed on the sofa with blank eyes.


    Chen Yilan poked her on the forehead, "Hey, have you lost your memory? Aren''t Yi Hua''s biological parents the second elders of the Zheng family? Didn''t they pass away?"


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, and she patted her forehead, "Mom, he''s not! No!"


    Chen Yilan was slightly stunned, but she still hadn''t come to her senses, "What are you talking about?"


    "He is not the real son of the Zheng family, he was picked up! What I want to tell is this secret."


    Batt!


    A magazine in Chen Yilan''s hand fell to the ground, her complexion changed, her eyes stared like copper bells.


    "Damn girl, can you say it again?"


    Seeing that her mother seemed to be angry, Gu Xinyan said it again carefully, "Yi Hua...he is not the real son of the Zheng family."


    "You damn girl!" Chen Yilan picked up the magazine and patted her head angrily, "Why did you not confess such a big matter until now? Huh?"


    Gu Xinyan blocked it with her hands, and said hurriedly: "Mom, mom! Whose family is he a child, what does this have to do with me marrying him in the future?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Don''t we even know who the ancestor of the child you give birth to in the future?"


    "Yi Hua said that he will always be a child of the Zheng family!"


    "But he really isn''t!"


    Snapped!


    Chen Yilan patted her again angrily, and scolded: "Damn girl, you really want to piss me off!"


    Tired, Chen Yilan leaned weakly on the sofa, looked at the ceiling, and said sadly: "Okay, now his identity has become a mystery, and he doesn''t even have a provenance."


    Gu Xinyan answered neatly: "The Zheng family!"


    "..." Chen Yilan rolled her eyes angrily, "Even you know that he is not a descendant of the Zheng family, so his life experience will be exposed sooner or later. You are so good at finding us a son-in-law who can''t even be found in our ancestors."


    Gu Xinyan pouted, "I want to help him find it now, or else I''ll ask you what to do?"


    Chen Yilan closed her eyes, pondered for a while, then suddenly opened her eyes, turned her head and stared straight at her daughter''s face, "You mean, his background may have something to do with the Shao family?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you see that Aunt Shao acted strangely after seeing him? Didn''t you see that Yi Hua looks a bit like Jun Fei?"


    Immediately, Zheng Yihua''s handsome appearance appeared before Chen Yilan''s eyes, and her husband''s words sounded in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "He looks a bit like my former orderly Shao Bing."


    picture?


    "Xinyan!" Chen Yilan grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, her eyes sparkled with excitement, "Could it be that Yi Hua is Shao Bing''s son?"


    "Mom, didn''t you say that Uncle Shao Bing only has one son and one daughter?" Gu Xinyan looked at her suspiciously.


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, and slowly let go of her hand, her expression gradually became melancholy, and she sighed, "Yes, that''s what your father said."


    Gu Xinyan was thinking, "Mom, did Dad hide something from you? Or he doesn''t really know the Shao family?"


    Chen Yilan nodded thoughtfully, then hurried to get her phone...


    "Mom, stop calling. Dad''s cell phone is turned off. He''s on the plane."


    Her daughter''s reminder made Chen Yilan put down her phone dejectedly, and waved her hands, "Go to sleep, we will talk about this tomorrow, I am also tired, I slapped Mi Zhibo a few times today, my body seems to be hollowed out, I have no strength at all .¡±


    Speaking of Mi Zhibo, Gu Xinyan was filled with hatred, "Mom, has he been transferred to the police station?"


    "Um."


    "Don''t mention him to Xing''er in the future."


    "You think I''m a fool without a brain? Don''t mention rice in the future!"


    As soon as the words came out, she was stunned, and Gu Xinyan laughed again, "Mom, don''t eat rice in the future."


    Chen Yilan glared at her again, "Let Mi Rongxing change his surname to Gu!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled when she heard the words, and Jier smiled, "That suits me best."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    After Mi Zhibo was caught, Ling Moxue rushed to the beach in person under the protection of Cao Hui and his party in order to announce the good news to Xia Yanni and Bai Lu. Now, she has just returned.


    Gu Mingxuan stood at the door waiting for her, and when the bodyguard opened the door for her, Ling Moxue got out of the car, and Gu Mingxuan hurried up to meet her.


    Hugging tightly, both of them couldn''t help but have red eyes...


    After the black hand caught it, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hubby, thank you for your hard work." Ling Moxue stood on tiptoe, and kissed Gu Mingxuan''s face excitedly in front of the bodyguards.


    Gu Mingxuan took advantage of the opportunity to hold her head, and deepened the kiss affectionately...


    When Cao Hui saw it, he quickly waved his hands to make the bodyguards back down.


    After the kiss was over, Gu Mingxuan walked into the house holding his wife''s shoulders. As soon as Ling Moxue took off her shoes, Gu Mingxuan bent down to pick her up and ran upstairs.


    Undress, go to the bathroom, soak in the bathtub together, hug each other and kiss fiercely, have sex intensely...


    I saw water splashing in all directions in the luxurious large bathroom, which was ambiguous and charming.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Moxue''s wet hair drooped down, and she was lying on the bathtub, Gu Mingxuan hugged her tightly from behind, kissing her butterfly bones...


    "Baby, are you tired?"


    Ling Moxue''s face was flushed, with a happy and contented smile on her lips, "I''m not tired."


    Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a smile, his eyes became more tender and affectionate, he hugged her shoulder tightly, and the stormy waves slapped the shore...


    Tired at last, when her husband let go of her contentedly, she fell limply into his arms.


    Gu Mingxuan caressed her hair lovingly, kissed her forehead, "Tell mom about the situation?"


    "Well, I''ve told you everything. My mother cried very sad when she found out it was Mi Zhibo." Ling Moxue put one hand on his shoulder and replied in a low voice.


    "What''s Xiaolu''s reaction?" Gu Mingxuan asked again curiously.

 Chapter 886

    Ling Moxue said softly: "No response, sitting alone on the sofa watching TV, she also ignored me when I talked to her, and didn''t remember Mi Zhibo in this world at all."


    "She will recover immediately. I have already suggested to Uncle Bai whether to take her to the detention center one day and let her meet Mi Zhibo to stimulate her brain nerves."


    Ling Moxue raised her head, her blurred eyes sparkled slightly, "This is a good way."


    Gu Mingxuan picked up a towel and gently rubbed her back, and said, "Honey, this thing can come to an end, you don''t have to worry about anything from tomorrow onwards, play with your children for a few days, they will start school soon."


    "Husband, there is still one person who has not been caught."


    "I know. I''ve already reported the crime. Yang Chenhua was arrested by their police. According to Mi Zhibo''s account, Yang Chenhua helped him plan and even assisted him in escaping from the bar."


    "So, it was Mi Zhibo who stripped naked that night?" Thinking of this, Ling Moxue clenched her teeth and said bitterly, "How shameless!"


    "He said that he didn''t see which girl it was at first, but he found out it was Bai Lu after turning on the lights. He was scared for a while, so he sat on the sofa and smoked, and then called Yang Chenhua to help him escape, fearing that we would find out."


    "The lighter..."


    "Yang Chenhua gave it to him, he didn''t know that he left the lighter in the private room of the bar."


    "That night, Cheng Feng kidnapped me, and where did he lock Bai Lu?"


    "In a low rented room at the south gate, Yang Chenhua rented it for him, and even helped him cover it."


    Ling Moxue patted the water angrily, "They really have the same taste, they are the same breed, they are not good people!"


    Seeing his wife getting emotional, Gu Mingxuan quickly hugged her tightly, kissed her lips, and comforted her softly, "Okay, don''t be angry, and take good care of your body in the future to prepare for our third baby."


    Ling Moxue lowered her long eyelashes shyly upon hearing this...


    In the early morning of the next day, the Gu family compound.


    Ling Qiyang got up, ran out of the villa, and found that his grandfather hadn''t woken up. He turned around and wanted to go back to the house, but bumped into the butler''s arms.


    "Hi, Grandpa Wei!"


    "Okay, young master, are you not running anymore?" The butler looked at him strangely.


    "I''m going to wake Grandpa up."


    "Your grandfather has gone to Kyoto."


    "Ah?" Ling Qiyang was surprised, and Jier quickly realized, "Could it be that Grandma Shao was sent to Kyoto for treatment?"


    "Yes." The butler nodded.


    Before the words were finished, Mi Rongxing''s impatient roar sounded in the room: "Don''t push me! Don''t push me!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage said in a clear voice, "Grandpa said, you must finish running at seven o''clock."


    "Grandpa is not here!"


    Hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage walked up to him strangely, blinking her big eyes, "Where did Grandpa go?"


    "I don''t know, because I didn''t hear the whistle, I guess he must not be here." Saying that, Mi Rongxing fell down on the stairs, grabbed the handrail, and drooped his head sleepily.


    The butler came in, looked up at the two children sitting on the stairs, and smiled gently, "If you don''t run today, don''t run. Grandpa is not here, but homework still needs to be done. In addition, you have to practice calligraphy and piano. .¡±


    "Grandpa Wei, we know." Little Pickled Cabbage replied sweetly.


    Mi Rongxing slowly closed his eyelids, and muttered with an air of getting up, "If I lived with my dad, I wouldn''t have to get up and run every day."


    "Didn''t your father be taken away by the police?" Little Pickled Cabbage blurted out.


    Mi Rongxing was startled, his sleepy face became very cold, and he said loudly, "Who said that?"


    Little Suancai knew that she had slipped her mouth, so she quickly covered her mouth with her little hand, and stared helplessly at Mi Rongxing, who was suddenly annoyed...


    The butler came over again when he heard the noise, "What happened?"


    Little pickled cabbage didn''t dare to answer, got up and ran upstairs, Mi Rongxing turned around and chased after her, grabbed her clothes in the corridor on the second floor, pushed the little pickled cabbage against the wall with all her strength...


    "Say it! Is what you just said true?" Mi Rongxing was imposing, his phoenix eyes were wide open, and he assumed the majestic appearance of a little adult.


    "Brother Xingxing."


    Little Pickled Cabbage was frightened by him like this, and stared at his blue face in panic, seeing his panting and fierce eyes, she was so frightened that she shouted, "Grandma!"


    But grandma was in the bathroom, and she couldn''t hear her yelling at all.


    "Hmm!" Mi Rongxing quickly covered her mouth, and asked again sadly, "Did your dad let the police arrest my dad?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes were full of mist, she looked at him innocently, and shook her head.


    But Mi Rongxing hadn''t let go of her yet, he held her shoulder with one hand, and covered her little mouth with the other. With the boy''s natural strength, he controlled the little sauerkraut very well.


    However, a mountain is higher than a mountain, and the strong are more powerful.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a sharp shout, Ling Qiyang, who was called back by the housekeeper, rushed upstairs, picked up Mi Rongxing''s clothes, bent his elbows, and leaned over to press him against the arm of the wall.


    Ling Qiyang was half a head taller than Mi Rongxing, and his aura was stronger. He stared at him with clear eyes, majestic yet cold, "Why are you bullying my sister again?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes were red, feeling extremely wronged, "I didn''t bully her."


    "Not yet, I saw it just now."


    "Pot pot, pot pot."


    Fearing that his brother would hit Mi Rongxing, Little Suancai quickly tugged at Ling Qiyang''s clothes, shaking his head, "He didn''t bully me, Guoguo, let him go, the three of us are good brothers and sisters, we are not allowed to fight. "


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes flickered, and he slowly let go of Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing let out a breath, his small shoulders collapsed, and he slid sadly along the wall to the ground.


    "Woooooo...why don''t you like me anymore? Why? Is it because my father is Mi Zhibo?"


    Seeing him crying, Ling Qiyang and his sister took a step back hand in hand, looking at him sympathetically...


    Yesterday, after Mi Zhibo was caught, Gu Xinyan went to the hospital and called the housekeeper. When the housekeeper went upstairs to report to Chen Yilan, Ling Qiyang overheard¡ª¡ª


    "Mi Zhibo caught him. He tried to kill the new uncle with his car, but Mrs. Shao saved him. Now Mrs. Shao is in the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Ling Qiyang was shocked when he heard that, seeing his grandma come out with the butler in a hurry, he hurried back to the study.


    Little Pickle, who was practicing guzheng in the study, saw that his expression was wrong, and asked curiously: "Guopuo, what frightened you?"


    Ling Qiyang didn''t think too much, and said casually: "Mi Zhibo is a big villain, he hit Grandma Shao with his car."


    "Ah?" Little Pickled Cabbage grabbed his hand tightly in fright, "Has he been arrested by the police uncle?"


    "Caught it."


    Little Suancai breathed a sigh of relief, and after Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that his sister had a "big mouth", and immediately told her not to talk nonsense, especially to hide it from Mi Rongxing.


    However, the little sauerkraut was finally "broadcast" out.


    "Get up, we don''t dislike you."


    Ling Qiyang knew that he couldn''t blame his sister, the most important thing was to "coax" Mi Rongxing well.

 Chapter 887

    He went to help Mi Rongxing, but Mi Rongxing waved his hand away angrily, "You just don''t like me!"


    "Brother Xingxing, I like you, you have always been second in my heart."


    "I don''t want two!"


    "Second, what''s wrong?"


    Little Suancai thinks that "two" is a very high number, and the number one is reserved for Guoguo, Shao Junfei is "three".


    "Not good!" Mi Rongxing kicked his legs and looked at her with teary eyes, "Why do you say my father was taken away?"


    "No, he was not taken away." Little Pickled Cabbage hastily defended, for fear that he would not be able to bear the blow, "I lied to you."


    Ling Qiyang also agreed, knelt down and said to Mi Rongxing: "Sauercai is playing with you, your father is with Jiang Manli, how could he arrest him, didn''t the police let him go yesterday?"


    It was only then that Mi Rongxing''s excited mood eased a little, he stopped crying, and lowered his eyes to look at his feet...


    "What are you three doing here?" At this moment, Chen Yilan came out.


    Ling Qiyang hurriedly turned his lower body to cover Mi Rongxing, and Little Pickled Cabbage very cooperatively helped Mi Rongxing up, and said in a low voice, "Don''t let grandma find out that we are arguing."


    Mi Rongxing remembered the last time his grandmother "dumped" him, so he quickly stood up, wiped the corners of his eyes, and grinned foolishly...


    Chen Yilan walked over, pulled Ling Qiyang away, stared at the faces of Mi Rongxing and Xiao Suancai, then she looked at her grandson who was smiling, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mi Rongxing smirked, narrowed his eyes, showing his small white teeth, "It''s nothing."


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned to look at him, then imitated him and grinned, revealing eight teeth, "Whose teeth are whiter than ours."


    Chen Yilan just smiled and waved her hands, "Go down and have breakfast."


    Little Pickled Cabbage immediately went downstairs with her, while Mi Rongxing went upstairs "thump, thump, thump" and opened the mother''s room...


    Gu Xinyan just came out of the shower and saw that his eyes were red, and asked strangely: "Are you arguing with sauerkraut again?"


    "Well, she said that Dad was taken away, so I cried sadly." Mi Rongxing confessed bluntly, raised his face, and looked at Gu Xinyan expectantly, "Mom, tell me, has Dad been taken away?" ?¡±


    Just as Gu Xinyan was about to answer, she suddenly saw a small figure flashing at the door, and he kept shaking his hands, so he understood.


    "Xing''er, your father was not taken away, he is still fine."


    Don''t cast a shadow over the child''s young heart, Gu Xinyan thinks that Ling Qiyang reminded this matter very well, this is also something the parents discussed, and Mi Rongxing is hidden from it.


    How long can you hide it?


    Mi Rongxing was completely relieved, and he asked hesitantly: "Mom, can I really not see Dad in the future?"


    Gu Xinyan began to lie: "Well, I can''t see him anymore. I heard that grandpa gave him a sum of money and asked him to go to a distant place to do business. If he does well, he can pay off the debt."


    "What if it can''t be done well?" Children always like to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Can''t you do it well?" Gu Xinyan thought about it, and said slowly, "Then continue to do it at that place, and you will never come back."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing''s face slipped a trace of melancholy, lowered his head, and he muttered: "Then I will help him when I grow up."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart felt sore. After all, it was his biological father who gave birth to him. Even though he said he didn''t like this father anymore, he still loved him in his heart.


    But such a vile, heartless man deserves his son to care about him so much?


    Looking at her son with a sad expression, Gu Xinyan squatted down sadly, and hugged him tightly in her arms, her voice slightly astringent.


    "Xing''er, mother loves you, little father loves you, grandpa, grandma, and uncle all love you. Don''t be sad. Grandpa said that he will make you a descendant of the Gu family. Your surname is also Gu!"


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing was stunned.


    Can I have the surname "Gu" like Bako pickled cabbage? From now on, grandpa will also like me very much?


    "Mom, is this true?" His eyes sparkled, and he just felt very happy that his surname was Gu like Brother Ba, and he had no concept of blood relationship at all.


    "Well, as long as Xing''er can agree."


    "Okay, I agree."


    ...


    After being coaxed, Mi Rongxing quickly forgot his worries, and ran to play with pickled cabbage Pug again happily.


    Gu Xinyan started sending messages to Zheng Yihua again¡ª¡ª


    Yi Hua, when you turn on your phone and see the text message, please reply me right away, please?


    Zheng Yihua''s cell phone has been disconnected. It is estimated that he really wants to be alone, so he does not even accept information from the outside world.


    But how did Gu Xinyan know that Zheng Yihua already knew that he was a descendant of the Shao family, and that he had a family that was even more famous than the Gu family, a wealthy family that he had never imagined.


    The mountain village in the early morning is always fresh and beautiful, with cool mountain breeze and lush green forests.


    Mama Zheng''s tomb is in the green hills and green bamboos, close to Father Zheng''s tomb.


    After lighting incense and praying three times, Zheng Yihua slowly sat down beside his mother''s tomb, looking at the words "Mother" on the stele, his eyes were hot and his nose couldn''t help but feel sore.


    The details of living in the mountains with his adoptive father and mother are playing in his mind like a movie at this moment. Although they live in poverty, he deeply remembers the care and love that the two elders gave him...


    A hen lays an egg, and the mother definitely cooks it for him to eat.


    It is rare to go to the town to pull a piece of cloth back, and my mother will definitely make him a new dress.


    Dad got paid, and every time he would go to the small shop to buy him a pack of candy, or buy some apples and pears.


    In order to teach him to learn the violin well, his father, an educated youth sent to the countryside, taught him all the talents he had learned when he was young. His father bought him the best violin with the little money his grandfather left him after his death...


    How could Zheng Yihua forget such deep fatherly love and motherly love?


    Seriously, it''s all about his feelings.


    Opening the box, Zheng Yihua took out the violin, got up and stood in front of her parents'' tombstone, enduring the pain from the unhealed wound on her right arm, and played a lyrical piece of "Love"...


    The melodious music is like gurgling streams in the mountains and forests, like birds singing, beautiful and melodious, endless.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zheng Yihua let go of his hand.


    "Father, Mom." He slowly knelt in front of the grave of his adoptive father and mother, his eyes were wet and his voice was choked.


    "I didn''t want to look for my biological parents anymore, because I have no relationship with them. For more than 20 years, I only have your parents in my heart.


    But unexpectedly, my biological mother gave me a second life. Without her, I might come to heaven to see you.


    She is a good woman, she has a serious heart disease because of the loss of me, she saw me as if she knew me for the first time, I was deeply moved by her love, and she would lose her life for me!


    Dad, Mom, come back this time, I¡¯m here to get the three things you left me, and I¡¯ll give them to my father, let him verify my identity, so that I can see my mother.


    Now my mother is still lying on the hospital bed, I want to go to the hospital bed and tell her that I am the son she is looking for, and I want to wake her up.


    Dad, Mom, you support me, right? Do you agree with me to recognize her? "


    Tears silently fell from Zheng Yihua''s eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, gently stroked the photos of his adoptive father and adoptive mother, and said to them: "I am still your son, I will always be, in a few days, I will go to the army, and I will fight for you , as long as I come back, I will come to visit you."


    ...

 Chapter 888

    At the entrance of the village, the village director leaned on a cane and led many villagers to wait. A white minibus was still parked there.


    Zheng Yihua came down from the mountain. He was carrying a violin case and a bag on his back. Seeing so many folks at the entrance of the village who seemed to be holding something in their hands, his nose couldn''t help but feel sore, and the warmth of being moved instantly rolled in his heart...


    "Xiao Hua!" the village director called out to him.


    "Xiao Hua..." Several old people also called him, their voices all choked up.


    Everyone knew that this might be the last time he came back this year. He was already the future son-in-law of the Gu family in N city, and he was about to go to the army.


    The Gu family is the great benefactor of Lanhaitang Township. Most of the bridges here and the new buildings under construction were built by Gu''s TK Group, and the Gu family donated money.


    "Thank you everyone, thank you everyone!"


    When Zheng Yihua approached, many villagers surrounded him. They put eggs, jujubes, dried bamboo shoots, ginseng, etc. into his bags and stuffed them in their hands. Zheng Yihua was so moved that he kept bowing to everyone.


    There are too many things, Zheng Yihua said that he took them with his heart, and asked the village director to return the things to everyone.


    But enthusiastic villagers finally gathered everything together, bagged it and put it in the car.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua was about to leave, some of his friends who had played with him all came to hug him, and the old man who had hugged him when he was a child came to hug him again. The parting scene moved many people.


    The car started, and Zheng Yihua looked at the villagers who were waving enthusiastically towards him, and the tears accumulated in his eyes slowly rolled down...


    Goodbye, Lanhaitang!


    Goodbye, where I was raised!


    Jindu Hotel, General Manager''s Office.


    "Dad! Dad!" Gu Xinyan shouted excitedly after receiving her father''s call, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "Your Uncle Shao did lose a child!"


    "Dad..." Gu Xinyan pursed her mouth, tears gushing out, "Dad, so Zheng Yihua might be their child?"


    "After your mother told me that Zheng Yihua was not the real son of the Zheng family, I immediately reported it to you, Uncle Shao.


    Your Uncle Shao was very excited. He said that Zheng Yihua is probably his child, otherwise, your Aunt Shao would not be so abnormal.


    He said that your Aunt Shao has never believed that the child is really dead, because the mutilated limbs of the baby caught in the river that year may be dead babies thrown away by other people''s homes.


    At that time, he himself was too sad, thinking that the shoes and coat belonged to his child, so he didn''t test the DNA, and immediately ordered cremation and burial. "


    Gu Xinyan was very excited, "Then what is Uncle Shao''s plan now?"


    Gu Jincheng was very calm, "Your Uncle Shao doesn''t want to make any mistakes, so he asked you to send his blood or hair to the DNA test center, and then send the test data to Kyoto for comparison, you go quickly."


    "Then should I explain this to Yi Hua directly? He doesn''t know about it yet."


    "Temporary concealment, wait until the DNA is done. If it is true, your Uncle Shao will make arrangements."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Gu Xinyan hung up the phone and immediately ran to her suite.


    It is more troublesome to ask the hospital for blood, but it is easy to find hair. There is a comb of Zheng Yihua in the room.


    But the combs were very clean, so she had to search carefully in the room, and finally found two on the pillow and one on the sink. Although they were few, she believed they were enough.


    Just in case, before going out, Gu Xinyan still took the water glass that Zheng Yihua drank...


    She turned over her hair and water glass to the identification center.


    After everything was done, Gu Xinyan let out a long sigh of relief, sat in the car, took out her mobile phone and found that Zheng Yihua had replied to her a text message¡ª¡ª


    No, I''m back, I''ll arrive around twelve noon.


    Gu Xinyan excitedly called him immediately, the phone connected, Zheng Yihua''s voice was a little hoarse and dull, "Nuo, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    "Yi Hua, I saw the note you left, and I''m not too worried because I know you are a sensible, mature and stable boy." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Thinking of his hands, she asked again with concern: "Did you take the medicine on time? Are your hands okay?"


    "It''s okay, I changed the medicine last night, and I took the medicine."


    "Did you eat breakfast?"


    "ate."


    "Yi Hua, if... if..."


    Gu Xinyan hid such a big secret in her heart, and it was really uncomfortable to hold back, but she was afraid that Zheng Yihua would be disappointed if the test was "no", so she hesitated to speak.


    "What if?" Zheng Yihua smiled lightly.


    "If you, your biological parents came to you, would you accept them?"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart skipped a beat, and she turned her head to look out the window...


    The lush green of the mountains and the continuous clouds and peaks are really beautiful.


    "They didn''t throw me away on purpose, I will accept it naturally."


    "They certainly didn''t mean it!"


    Gu Xinyan was excited and spoke quickly, "Think about it, what parent would throw away their own child, let alone you are a boy, it must have been stolen by a trafficker, last time little sauerkraut was almost hugged by a trafficker Walk."


    Yes, I was stolen by a hateful human trafficker.


    If he hadn''t been crying, or if he hadn''t happened to be sick, he might have been sold as well.


    "No, I understand. Let''s talk about it when I come back." He paused for a moment, and wanted to ask Mrs. Shao again, "That..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power.


    Gu Xinyan thought he hung up first, shrugged, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    After Gu Xinyan made the phone call, she was so happy that she immediately drove back to the Gu family compound.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted loudly: "Mom, mom!"


    Chen Yilan looked around on the railing on the second floor, "What are you doing so loudly? The children are writing."


    Gu Xinyan grinned, hurried upstairs, and hugged her mother, "Mom, I have a hunch that Yi Hua is Aunt Shao''s son."


    Chen Yilan was stunned, then took her hand into the room, closed the door tightly, and reminded her, "This matter has not been confirmed yet, so don''t shout carelessly, what if it is a big oolong?"


    "Mom, how is it possible?"


    Gu Xinyan sat down and seriously analyzed it to her mother, "We have been unable to figure out why Aunt Shao followed Yi Hua to Lingshan, and why she saved him regardless of her own life, but!"


    As soon as she turned around, she solemnly raised a hand, "If she feels that Zheng Yihua is her own, then everything makes sense, as you said, out of mother-child affection, out of great maternal love! Only great Mothers dare to sacrifice their lives for their children!"


    Chen Yilan''s heart moved, she couldn''t help her eyes becoming hot, and she sighed¡ª¡ª


    "Yeah, in this way, this is the only thing that makes sense. Yi Hua is her son. No wonder she dropped her teacup when she saw Zheng Yihua. Makes me jealous."


    "Yes, yes, Mom, I was also conflicted and uncomfortable that night. What''s even more ridiculous, she asked me if there was a reddish-brown birthmark on Yi Hua''s ass."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan hurriedly asked her: "Is there any?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback by her question, Ji Er she cried dumbfoundedly: "Mom! Why are you still asking me? Didn''t you let us get together prematurely? How do I know if he has any on his butt?"


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan covered her mouth and laughed.


    ...

 Chapter 889

    At noon, Zheng Yihua arrived. He directly stopped the minibus at the entrance of the Central Hospital, got off the bus and went straight to the emergency center building.


    When he ran to the door of the emergency room, his face was already covered with sweat.


    Seeing that there was no one in the aisle, he stopped his steps suddenly, his eyes were straightened, and his heart sank heavily...


    Mommy mommy!


    are you in there


    What about those people?


    What about the guards?


    Have you been rescued and transferred to the ward?


    After being stunned for a moment, he rushed over quickly...


    The door of the emergency room was closed tightly. He tried to push it, and a female nurse in a white coat came out.


    She looked him up and down, and saw that his face was covered with sweat, the sneakers on his feet were still stained with a little yellow mud, and he was carrying a bag and a violin case, so she couldn''t help but look at him twice more strangely.


    "Who are you looking for?" she asked.


    "Where... the lady who sent the first aid yesterday afternoon?" Zheng Yihua trembled.


    "She was transferred to Kyoto."


    "Gone?" Zheng Yihua was surprised.


    "Yeah, I flew away overnight last night."


    "Do you know she''s out of danger?"


    "No, I heard that he is still in a coma today, and he is not out of danger."


    After the female nurse finished speaking, she stared at his painful and lonely expression, and asked curiously, "Who are you to her?"


    Zheng Yihua closed her eyes sadly, and said softly, "Thank you."


    He didn''t answer, turned around and walked slowly towards the gate...


    The sun was shining brightly, and the beads of sweat on his face shone brightly.


    Walking out of the gate, he stood by the side of the street, his heart ached and sore, tears welling in his eyes...


    Mom, are you awake?


    Mom, I''m here to see you, I''m your son, I''m your son!


    Mom, how can I find you?


    He fumbled for the dead cell phone, thought for a while, and went straight to the public phone booth. He made several calls, but what he got was that the direct ticket to Kyoto was sold out. He wanted to go, and he could get it at noon tomorrow at the earliest.


    Zheng Yihua was leaning against the phone booth in dejection and pain, the drops of water rolled down her cheeks, she couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears...


    Dad, Mom, your real son is here!


    You left me behind.


    Leave me behind!


    "Zheng Yihua!"


    Suddenly, a familiar cry filled his ears, followed by a small white car stopped, the window was rolled down, and the woman in the back seat smiled at him, "Why are you here? Do you want to take a car?"


    When Zheng Yihua saw that it was Yin Ju, she immediately wiped her face, her complexion sank, she lowered her thick eyelashes to hide her sadness, then turned and strode away.


    "Little Hua!" Yin Ju got out of the car resolutely, caught up with him, and stretched out her hand to pull his arm, but Zheng Yihua nimbly avoided it.


    He gave her a cold look, and walked away.


    At this moment, Yin Ju saw a gleam of water in his eyes, and wondered: Has he cried?


    "Xiao Hua!" Seemingly having a chance to show off, Yin Ju chased after him again, "It''s time for dinner, come and eat with me, can I take you home after eating?"


    "Yin Ju!" Zheng Yihua stopped impatiently and said indifferently, "Besides you being my creditor, we have no other friendly relationship, so there is no need to invite me to dinner!"


    "Xiao Hua, don''t you want Shuang''er''s friendship?"


    "Yin Ju, I have already made it very clear that I love Gu Xinyan, and I only have her in my heart!"


    After saying that, Zheng Yihua walked to the side of the street, just about to take a bus at the bus station, when a red sports car stopped...


    "Yi Hua!"


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan had rushed over in time, Zheng Yihua''s eyes lit up, his frosty face gradually warmed up, and a smile appeared in his moist eyes.


    Yin Ju''s eyes turned cold, she snorted, and walked towards her car with her back twisted.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her indifferently, unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car, walked over and took the bag from Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, and touched his wet face distressedly, "Is the phone dead?"


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua nodded, "I just wanted to take the car back to the hotel to find you."


    "I guess you''ve already arrived. I went to pick you up at the station. When I found that Lan Haitang was not in the car, I rushed here. Fortunately, we met." She smiled, her face bright.


    Zheng Yihua suppressed her sadness, and lovingly stroked her hair, "Thank you for your hard work, let''s go."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Xinyan asked, "Are you here to find Aunt Shao?"


    Zheng Yihua felt sore again, "Yes."


    "She flew to Kyoto last night. Kexin, Junfei, and my father went with her."


    Zheng Yihua looked out the window, narrowing her melancholy eyes, "Auntie, is there any hope for her to wake up?"


    "It should be. Don''t worry too much. My dad said that Uncle Shao has invited the most authoritative experts in the world to diagnose and treat him."


    Hearing what she said, Zheng Yihua''s constricted heart slightly relaxed.


    Gu Xinyan freed up a hand, and saw that he kept turning his head to look out of the window, so she extended her hand to hold the hand on his knee, "Yi Hua, don''t be sad."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer, and the scene of Mrs. Shao pounced on her appeared in her mind again...


    White dress, long curly hair, she is like a goddess who descended from the sky, spreading her hands trying to protect him.


    He closed his eyes reluctantly, and Mrs. Shao''s smile appeared again...


    On a delicate and fair face, a pair of eyes are gentle, full of kindness, and the smile is gentle and beautiful.


    "Nuo, do you think Auntie will come over?" He suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Although this question is a bit ridiculous.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, and hurriedly put her hands on the steering wheel, "Auntie, she..."


    "Um."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know what to say, and said, "I''m afraid it won''t happen."


    Now that the DNA results haven''t come out, she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "When I left last night, did... Uncle Shao mention that he wanted to see me?"


    What a tangled question, when Zheng Yihua said it, he felt that he had used a lot of strength.


    He is his father! His mother had a telepathy with him, and his mother saved him again, so did he feel anything?


    Gu Xinyan heard the sadness in his voice, thought that he was still very sorry, so she comforted him¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t think too much. Last night, Uncle Shao was so focused on Auntie''s illness that he couldn''t even talk to my mother. So it''s normal that he didn''t mention you."


    Zheng Yihua understood, but she was still unavoidably disappointed.


    Father, you never thought of the possibility that I am your own son?


    Or, you have already forgotten me completely?


    He sighed secretly, and said with a hint of prayer: "I hope Auntie gets better soon."


    "Well, she''ll be fine, we all pray for her!"


    ...


    The car soon arrived at the Gu family compound.


    The housekeeper brought his servants to greet them at the door. Zheng Yihua took a look at them and saw that it was a hot day, and everyone was still facing the sun to welcome the master, so she softly reminded Gu Xinyan¡ª¡ª


    "When we come back in the future, tell the housekeepers not to come out to greet them. It''s too hot."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan nodded and waved at the butler, "Uncle Wei, you go in."


    But Wilbur still obeyed the rules and asked the servants to come and help with the things.


    After entering the room, Chen Yilan greeted her, and Zheng Yihua bent slightly towards her, "Hello, Auntie, I''ve made you worry."

 Chapter 890

    Chen Yilan''s nose was sour, and she pulled his injured hand distressedly, seeing that it was still wrapped with white gauze, she asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Chen Yilan stretched out her hand to brush away the broken hair on his forehead, and looked at the broken forehead, seeing that the scab had formed, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll let the doctor come over and check you again. I''m going to the army soon. If you''re injured, you won''t be allowed to go. You should get well sooner."


    As soon as he heard that it would affect his going to the army, Zheng Yihua nodded immediately, "Okay."


    "Go and wash quickly, change clothes and come down to eat." Chen Yilan touched his shoulder affectionately, and said distressedly, "I lost weight again."


    ...


    The lunch meal was very rich, and it was rare for Gu Haoran to come back to eat.


    "Little dad, this is delicious, eat more." Mi Rongxing saw a plate of big bolong meat in front of Gu Haoran, so he went over and brought the plate to Zheng Yihua.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were wide open, he wanted to laugh but held back, seeing Zheng Yihua patting Mi Rongxing''s head lovingly, he smiled coyly, "What a good son, he knows how to flatter his little daddy."


    Mi Rongxing sat next to Zheng Yihua, picked up his job in a serious manner, and didn''t speak to him.


    Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes twice, and said to Gu Haoran: "Uncle, you should get married early, then you will have a son."


    Speaking of his son, Gu Haoran naturally thought of Safely again, his expression darkened, he took the order and put it in his mouth, and did not speak again.


    Chen Yilan saw it, and shook her hands at the children, "No talking during the meal!"


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly sat down to cook the rice.


    "Yi Hua, this is the old duck soup with ginseng that my mother made for you, drink more." Gu Xinyan scooped a bowl for Zheng Yihua with her own hands.


    Zheng Yihua picked it up, and looked at Chen Yilan gratefully, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Chen Yilan smiled, looking at him with a loving light.


    Gu Haoran glanced at his mother inadvertently, and saw that she had been looking at Zheng Yihua tenderly and lovingly, and curled the corner of her lower lip jealously, "Brother-in-law, you can call mom now."


    Zheng Yihua blushed, holding the spoon without making a sound.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, picked up a bowl for Gu Haoran and handed a bowl of soup to him, "Drink, my good brother."


    "I don''t drink it, this is the soup my mother made for my son-in-law." Gu Haoran pushed it away.


    Chen Yilan frowned and looked at him dissatisfied, "Haoran, are you still young? Just want to compete with your brother-in-law for this matter? Didn''t you see that Yi Hua was injured?"


    Gu Haoran laughed again and shrugged, "I''m not jealous, I''m jealous, jealous that you all love him."


    "You are my son, I love you like my life!"


    "Pfft..." Ling Qiyang on the side couldn''t help laughing, reached out and patted Gu Haoran''s arm, "Mother loves her child the most, don''t be jealous."


    "Hehe... yes, mother will do anything for her son..." He suddenly stopped, and looked up at Zheng Yihua, "Brother-in-law, I have a question that I don''t understand. Why is Aunt Shao treating you so special?"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart skipped a beat, and the hand that scooped up the soup trembled slightly.


    "Hao Ran, eat." Chen Yilan hurriedly winked at him, not wanting to touch the sore spot in Zheng Yihua''s heart.


    But Gu Haoran couldn''t hold back when he opened his mouth, "Mom, I''m also curious, you said that brother-in-law is not my aunt''s own son, why would she risk her life for him?"


    "Didn''t you mention this question yesterday?" Chen Yilan rolled her eyes at him.


    "I asked you yesterday, and today I asked my brother-in-law."


    Zheng Yihua was full of emotions, and the expression on his face became more and more complicated...


    Now that the Shao family hasn''t given him any information, how should he contact them and get to know them?


    Are you going to find your mother so presumptuously tomorrow? Or wait for news?


    You know, the reason why he made up his mind to bring three things to recognize his relative this time was all to save his biological mother.


    If his biological mother has already woken up and recovered from illness, he can also give up recognizing his relatives...


    "Haoran, Yi Hua doesn''t know about this question, so it''s useless for you to ask." Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "Don''t be so curious, after dinner, go to Jindu Entertainment to familiarize yourself with the business."


    "All right, I won''t ask." Gu Haoran gave up.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Qiyue couldn''t help but wonder, "Grandma Shao probably has a heatstroke, and she thinks Uncle is her son!"


    As soon as the words came out, the restaurant was silent.


    Zheng Yihua shrunk her black eyes, continued to drink the soup with a spoon...


    "Sauerkraut, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Xinyan winked secretly at Ling Qiyue.


    Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly covered her mouth, peeked at grandma, and saw that she was not angry, so she let go of her mouth to eat.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran laughed, "Is it a son? If my brother-in-law is Uncle Shao''s son, it can only mean that Uncle Shao had a son more than twenty years ago."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zheng Yihua with a playful look, "Brother-in-law, did the Zheng family pick you up?"


    "Shut up, Haoran!" Gu Xinyan gave him a displeased look.


    "Okay, I won''t say."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the housekeeper walked in and respectfully said to Chen Yilan: "Ma''am, I''m calling from Kyoto."


    Swish...


    Hearing the sound, not only Chen Yilan, but even Gu Xinyan stood up.


    The two of them walked outside at the same time, and when they reached the door, Chen Yilan took Gu Xinyan''s hand and signaled her not to worry and lose her composure.


    Gu Xinyan came back just now, and smiled covertly at the group of people who were looking at her curiously: "Hehe... I thought it was Dad who was looking for me."


    Zheng Yihua is very quiet, but the expression on his face still seems to be full of thoughts.


    "Let''s eat the vegetables." Gu Xinyan took some food for him and put it in his bowl, "Mom said you''ve lost weight, you have to eat more."


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua replied lightly.


    Gu Haoran glanced at the two of them, frowned, and didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, Chen Yilan came in, Gu Haoran asked curiously: "Mom, what did Dad say?"


    Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan looked at each other in the air, and waved their hands, "It''s nothing, just say that I won''t be back until three days later."


    Gu Xinyan believed her mother''s words, and hurriedly cared about Mrs. Shao, "Mom, did Dad tell you about Auntie''s illness?"


    Chen Yilan smiled and said: "Your father said that he just got the news from the hospital that Mrs. Shao''s condition has improved and her vital signs are normal. The critical period has passed and there is hope for her to wake up. Let us not worry."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s eyes lit up, and the drooping eyelashes suddenly slapped twice. In an instant, the gloom on his handsome face became less gloomy and more bright.


    The heart, the constricted heart, loosened.


    Gu Xinyan stared at him, seeing that his face looked much better, she smiled slightly, "That''s great."


    After lunch, the family doctor arrived. After examining Zheng Yihua''s injuries, he said that there was nothing serious about it. The skin scratched by the glass should be treated with some scar essence, and then the scars would be removed.


    He then applied some lotion on both of Zheng Yihua''s arms, and told Gu Xinyan, "Put him in short sleeves and let his arms breathe, this will heal faster."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan replied.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly said: "Sister, some short sleeves in my room are too small, you can wear them for brother-in-law."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly looked at Zheng Yihua upon hearing the words...

 Chapter 891

    She was afraid that Zheng Yihua would refuse, but this time Zheng Yihua readily agreed, "Take two."


    Gu Xinyan was delighted, "Okay, I''ll go up and get it."


    Chen Yilan pursed her lips and smiled, feeling relieved...


    The child was finally able to accept the "good intentions" of the Gu family.


    However, when Gu Xinyan came down with two pieces of clothes, Zheng Yihua saw that there was still a tag on them, he frowned slightly, and his gaze wandered around Gu Haoran''s face.


    When the doctor left, he asked Gu Haoran seriously: "How much is the discount this time?"


    Gu Haoran was startled, then he opened his eyes wide and laughed, "Hahaha...brother-in-law, you really know how to do business."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, stood beside Zheng Yihua, winked at Gu Haoran vigorously, and secretly stretched out two fingers.


    "20% off." Gu Haoran said immediately.


    "Gu Haoran!" Gu Xinyan almost rushed up to pinch his neck.


    Gu Haoran looked innocent, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you let me give him 20% of the price?"


    "You?" Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she was clearly implying that two hundred yuan would be good?


    "How much is a 20% discount?" Zheng Yihua asked seriously again.


    Chen Yilan wanted to laugh, but then sighed helplessly... This silly boy, why is he still so principled?


    "20% off is..." Gu Haoran looked at Gu Xinyan, and asked her how much is it?


    "Just give two hundred yuan." Chen Yilan understood her daughter''s meaning, got up and put the clothes into Zheng Yihua''s hands.


    "Yihua," she said lovingly at Zheng Yihua, "We are a family now, don''t be too polite, there are plenty of clothes in Haoran''s closet, it doesn''t matter if you wear them casually."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Yes, thank you."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to be polite." Chen Yilan smiled.


    Zheng Yihua also smirked, and suddenly cast a glance at Gu Haoran, "Xinyan said he is rather stingy."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan looked at her little boyfriend with wide eyes.


    Oh my god, little brother, how could you say this honestly?


    But obviously, Zheng Yihua wanted to tease Gu Haoran, the smile that appeared in his eyes was teasing.


    Gu Haoran could see it, he stood up from the sofa, and pointed at Gu Xinyan pretending to be annoyed, "Sister! Let me tell you plainly now that the boat of our friendship has capsized!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed, grabbed a pillow and threw it over, "Turn it over!"


    Gu Haoran caught it and threw it back, "No conscience!"


    Gu Xinyan threw it back again, and just like that, you threw it and I threw it, and in the end the two of them were laughing and chasing each other in the living room...


    The three children came out of the study room when they heard laughter, and when they saw the scene before them, Mi Rongxing and Little Pickle immediately joined the "team", and the huge living room immediately became infinitely joyful.


    Zheng Yihua was deeply moved by such a warm, harmonious and lively family atmosphere, and the smile on her face deepened...


    This afternoon, when Zheng Yihua went back to the hotel to translate his thesis, Yang Chenhua, who had just returned from gambling in Macau, was taken away by the police.


    Gu Mingxuan told the good news to Ling Moxue, who was recuperating at home, and she said happily after hearing this: "Now I feel relieved, husband, you don''t have to send Cao Hui and the others to follow me, right? I want to go to Daddy''s house. "


    Gu Mingxuan laughed, his voice full of indulgence, "I won''t send many people to protect, but Cao Hui must follow you."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue followed his arrangement.


    With a happy smile, she continued, "Tomorrow Daddy is going to Jiangshan Island, I think we will set up a few tables in the hotel tonight, one is to celebrate everyone''s concerted efforts to catch the mastermind behind the scenes, and the other is to give Daddy a farewell party, you agree ?"


    "Okay, listen to you."


    After talking on the phone, Ling Moxue went upstairs to change into a set of clothes, took her bag and asked Cao Hui to drive to a large department store.


    Father is leaving N city, she wants to buy some local products here, and then buy some daily necessities and clothes for him and Ding Dong.


    After walking around for about an hour, she finished purchasing the products, settled the payment and asked Cao Hui to move them into the car one by one. When she came out, she met Jiang Manli at the gate unexpectedly...


    This time, Jiang Manli didn''t carry the baby out. She was wearing a mask, and her ear-length hair covered most of her face.


    Seeing Ling Moxue''s happy smile, her eyes darkened, and she deliberately touched Ling Moxue''s arm lightly with her hand.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and turned her head to see that the woman wearing a mask was Jiang Manli.


    Seeing that Ling Moxue had paid attention to her, Jiang Manli stopped and looked at Ling Moxue indifferently, "Have you caught him?"


    "Yes." Ling Moxue nodded calmly.


    "Sent to the police station?"


    "Yes."


    She smiled, "Good job, congratulations on getting revenge!"


    "thanks."


    "You don''t need to thank me, I have to thank you Gu Bai''s family. If you don''t take him away, I will be tortured to death by him, and my children will also live in the shadows because of having a father like him."


    Ling Moxue looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    "You will definitely say that I brought the blame on myself, right?" Jiang Manli let out a self-deprecating smile, "I am not afraid of tearing my own face now, everything is voluntary, I can''t blame anyone, I can only blame God for rewarding and punishing me distinct."


    Ling Moxue also smiled faintly, "Now that you have recognized yourself, what are your plans for the future?"


    Jiang Manli''s eyes turned red, and her voice was slightly astringent, "I have no plans. I will come out to work when the child is older and live an ordinary life."


    "Okay, it''s a good thing if you know your mistakes, and you can reflect on yourself. I hope you have a bright future." Ling Moxue finished speaking sincerely, nodded to her, and walked away.


    Jiang Manli took off the mask, and a wry smile appeared on the corners of her crooked lips, "Why does God care so much about you and Gu Xinyan?"


    The unexpected encounter with Jiang Manli calmed down Ling Moxue''s excited mood. Sitting in the car, she looked out the window and suddenly thought of Ling Mengyao who was still in the mental hospital...


    "Cao Hui, go to the mental hospital."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Ling Mengyao just recovered from a cold that day, and she seemed to be full of energy again. She woke up early in the morning with a doll in her arms, and ran around the yard with her slippers on.


    After a while, he held up the doll and shouted: "Mom will take you for a ride, and mother will take you for a ride."


    After a while, I pinched its head laughing and laughing, swinging around.


    After she was tired from playing, she came back to eat, followed the doctor''s advice, and lay down on the bed obediently to sleep.


    When Ling Moxue came, she had just woken up from a nap, looking at the window sleepily...


    A lavender figure flashed past the window, her eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "Sister! Sister!"


    Ling Moxue paused, and the hand on the doorknob trembled slightly...


    She actually knew she was coming?


    "Squeak..." The door opened from the inside, and a female nurse smiled at Ling Moxue, "Are you here?"


    Ling Moxue smiled and nodded towards her, "Is she okay during this time?"


    "Fortunately, it''s much quieter than a few days ago, and the awake time is longer than before, not too noisy."


    Before she finished speaking, Ling Mengyao ran out from the room with her hair disheveled, "haha" she pulled Ling Moxue over with a smile, and stretched out her hand¡ª¡ª


    "Give it to me! Give it to me quickly!"

 Chapter 892

    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, handed her the bag in her hand, and said, "Don''t eat it all at once, let the nurse keep it for you."


    Ling Mengyao quickly put the bag in her arms and shook her head, "No, no, she will steal it."


    The nurse blushed, "You''re unconscious again, talking nonsense."


    Ling Moxue patted her shoulder lightly, and smiled kindly at her, "Thank you for your hard work, go and rest, she has me now."


    "Okay." The nurse went out and left.


    Ling Moxue took Ling Mengyao''s hand back to the inner bedroom, asked her to sit in front of a small table, opened the bag, took out a big jelly from inside and tore it open, "This is what you like to eat."


    "Hee hee..." Ling Mengyao grinned and looked at her with sparkling eyes, "I still want to eat ice cream."


    "I''ll buy it next time, but forget it this time." Ling Moxue patted her head.


    Because she decided to come over temporarily, Ling Moxue brought her the snacks that she planned to give to Ding Dong, and bought them for Ding Dong when she went back.


    Ling Mengyao took half a gulp of jelly, pursed her lips, and asked her, "When is the next time?"


    Ling Moxue stretched out her hands and patiently performed demonstration actions, "You buckle one finger every day, and when you finish buckling, I''ll come."


    "Oh." Ling Mengyao put down the jelly, followed her example and clasped her fingers. After the last one, she smiled, "It''s gone."


    Looking at her childlike innocent smile now, Ling Moxue also smiled, "Yes, it''s gone, but you have to wait until I leave before starting."


    "I understand." She nodded, then stretched out her hand to Ling Moxue, "I still need to eat."


    Ling Moxue took out a pack of biscuits from her bag, "Eat it, don''t choke."


    Ling Mengyao nodded obediently, took out biscuits and stuffed them into her mouth one by one, while Ling Moxue kept yelling, "Slow down, slow down."


    "Don''t move!" Suddenly, Ling Mengyao raised his hand towards her, his eyes widened.


    Ling Moxue was startled, and looked at her strangely...


    Ling Mengyao puffed her cheeks, her wide-open eyes slowly turned red, and a thin mist formed in her eyes, as if her heart had suddenly opened...


    "Where''s my mother?" She asked lightly.


    Ling Moxue paused, convinced that her expression looked more normal now, and then replied: "Dead."


    "Dead?" Ling Mengyao''s eyes widened, and after a few seconds, a ray of resentment suddenly shot out from her eyes, "You killed her, didn''t you?"


    "No!" Ling Moxue shook her head and said every word, "Your mother wanted to kill me."


    After Ling Mengyao heard this, she frowned, chewed her mouth slowly, and after a long time, she swallowed the biscuits and took a couple of sips from the glass of water on the table.


    "Didn''t she always want you to die? Why didn''t she die before, but she died this time?"


    Seeing that she asked normally, Ling Moxue was really afraid that she would have a nervous breakdown after learning the truth.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Your mother died of illness."


    "Dead of illness? She... She died of illness?"


    "Um."


    After being affirmed, the expression on Ling Mengyao''s face changed complicatedly, and finally her mouth shrunk, and two lines of tears fell down...


    Then, she lay down on the table and began to cry. The crying became louder and louder, attracting the nurses. After asking the reason, she gave the space to the two sisters.


    Ling Mengyao cried for a while before raising her head, and wiped her tears vigorously with the back of her hand, "It''s good to die, she won''t harm you after she dies."


    Ling Moxue''s eyebrows moved slightly...


    If she is really clear-headed now, then she said this, which means that she has a conscience.


    Reaching out her hand, she gently held Ling Mengyao''s hand, "Here, treat your illness well, and when you are completely cured, my brother and I will take you out."


    Ling Mengyao withdrew her hand and shook her head, "No! I won''t go back."


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    Ling Mengyao rolled her eyes upwards, got up and picked up the doll on the bed, pointed to its head and said: "My child is here, I want to raise him here, and wait for the second master to pick us up."


    Uh... still not normal.


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, walked over and gently touched her face, "Meng Yao, you are obedient and cooperate with the doctor to treat the illness.


    You were born by Ling''s father. Dad is such a kind person. His blood flows on your body. I believe that your nature is absolutely kind! So, if you get cured and go out to live a normal life, my sister will no longer hate or despise you. "


    Ling Mengyao''s eyes flickered, then quickly retracted, and smiled at her, "Then let the second master come to pick me up and love me, okay?"


    "Meng Yao..."


    "If you don''t agree, you don''t like me, you just dislike me. You blame me for not treating you well before, and for hurting you. You hate me."


    Ling Moxue was slightly startled, "Do you remember?"


    "Well, I''m a bad woman, I''m very bad, I can''t go out, if I go out, people will scold me and beat me."


    "No! Mengyao, it''s over, it''s over! You are Papa Ling''s daughter, and Papa has been kind to me in nurturing me. As long as you change things up, I will definitely not let others scold or laugh at you, no Will despise you!"


    After hearing this, Ling Mengyao still pushed her away, took a few steps back, and waved her hands irritably, "Go away! Go away! I don''t want you to like me, I don''t like myself anymore!"


    Seeing her getting emotional, Ling Moxue had no choice but to call the nurse...


    Ling Mengyao grabbed the nurse''s hand, pointed at Ling Moxue and said loudly, "Let her go! Let her go! I don''t want to see her anymore!"


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to pick up a jelly and tear it open on the table, "Okay, I''ll go, you listen to the doctor."


    She picked up her bag and left the room, but when her figure disappeared at the door, Ling Mengyao flicked her eyelids, rushed to the window with the doll in her arms, looked at her slender figure through the glass, her eyes shrank, and tears fell again. Broken eyes...


    Sister, I''m sorry!


    I already know that my mother didn''t die of illness, she rolled down the cliff and fell to her death, and she wanted to die by herself!


    It turned out that during the painful days of Ling Moxue''s detoxification, Ling Jingchen had been here once because of his discomfort.


    That day, when Ling Mengyao was lying on the bed, the nurse thought she was still sleeping, so she said to Ling Jingchen, "Why don''t you come back tomorrow, she is sleeping."


    Ling Jingchen said, "I''ll just sit next to her."


    After the nurse went out, Ling Jingchen sat down beside her bed, and she turned sideways with the doll in her arms without opening her eyes.


    "Mengyao, I''m here to see you, do you know how I feel when I come here today?" Ling Jingchen said.


    With her back to him, she slowly opened her eyes, and just about to turn around, she suddenly heard him say: "Zhao Qin is dead."


    Startled, she gripped the doll tightly with both hands, and her eyes opened wide.


    "She and one of her relatives kidnapped Xueer, took her up the mountain, tortured her there, beat her, tied her up, hung her from a tree to feed mosquitoes, and gave her injections...


    Zhao Qin is really perverted and vicious, she just wants to kill Xueer.


    When she found out that we went up the mountain to look for Xueer, she threw Xueer tied up in a dark cave and put Xueer next to a deep pool, hoping that she would roll into the water and drown in fear.


    but you know what? A person who does bad deeds will definitely be punished in the end, your mother died, and our kind Xueer was saved, she didn''t die, but because of her drug addiction, she quit very painfully..."


    She heard Ling Jingchen''s strong nasal voice, and she didn''t need to turn her head to know that he must be crying.


    However, she didn''t shed tears, even though she knew that her own mother was dead, dead, and she would never see her again...


    Later, Ling Jingchen left, and her mind was not clear again. She ran all over the yard looking for her mother, but the doctor couldn''t catch her.

 Chapter 893

    Ling Mengyao really wanted to be "stupid" like this forever, not to be sober, because once she was sober, her heart would be in great pain.


    But she didn''t expect that Ling Moxue didn''t tell her this painful experience, but used a white "lie" to say that her mother died of illness.


    Ling Moxue, if you are so kind, you will definitely become rich and rich with children and grandchildren.


    ...


    Ling Moxue went to Chu''s house. The two children in the Gu''s compound received a call from their mother and happily went to report to Chen Yilan''s room. Little Suancai spoke first, "Grandma, Mom said that we will go to the hotel for dinner tonight."


    "Go to the hotel to eat?"


    Ling Qiyang said: "Yes, my grandpa is going to Jiangshan Island tomorrow, we will go to give him a farewell party, my mother said that everyone is going to attend, and Daddy wants to set up a few tables there."


    "Oh, that''s right, all right, go grandma."


    The two brothers and sisters came out again, and saw Mi Rongxing poking his head at the stairs, staring at them with twinkling eyes.


    "Brother Xingxing, let''s go to the hotel to have dinner tonight." Little Pickle happily waved his hand.


    Mi Rongxing asked softly, "Can I go too?"


    "sure."


    "But I haven''t changed my surname yet, I still have the surname Mi."


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked at her brother next to her in confusion, what does this have to do with her surname?


    "Xing Xing, your father is not good, it''s your father''s business, don''t worry about it, you will always be our brother, we love you." Ling Qiyang said seriously.


    Mi Rongxing seemed to be touched, with red eyes and pursed mouth, said sadly: "Before... I heard Suancai yell when answering the phone, Gu''s family is all gone, I thought you didn''t want me."


    "You are also from the Gu family." Little Pickled Cabbage walked over and took his hand, "Even if your surname is not Gu, it is, because your mother is Gu Xinyan."


    "But uncle told me at noon that my father is a complete villain."


    "Don''t listen to uncle, uncle has drunk too much." Ling Qiyang came over to explain, "When uncle drinks too much, his mouth will talk nonsense. Grandma told us that your father went to a far away place for business. Don''t think about him any more."


    "Well, my mother said the same." Mi Rongxing stood up happily and asked expectantly, "He will improve, right?"


    The siblings looked at each other, and this question was difficult to answer.


    "Ah!" Little Pickled Cabbage had an idea, and suddenly bent down to cover her stomach, "I won''t talk to you anymore, I have to go to the bathroom."


    "Hahaha... She has diarrhea." Mi Rongxing laughed and put his question aside.


    Golden Hotel.


    Gu Xinyan was sitting in the office, nimbly turning the ultra-thin phone with two fingers. After hesitating for a while, she made up her mind to unplug the phone for her father...


    "Dad, I want to ask, why did you come back in three days?"


    "Wait for the DNA results."


    "Didn''t you say the results will come out tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it will take at least three days. You will not come back with peace of mind until your aunt has improved significantly."


    "Dad, I see that Yi Hua is very preoccupied. Do you think he has sensed or noticed something?"


    As Gu Xinyan spoke, the scene of Zheng Yihua holding Shao Kexin on the rooftop appeared before her eyes...


    "How did you find out?" Gu Jincheng asked hastily.


    Gu Xinyan analyzed intelligently, "Dad, what do you think, why did he leave the hospital for no apparent reason and return to Lanhaitang last night?"


    "doing what?"


    "I guess he went to get the three things left to him by Zheng''s mother. I heard from Zheng Yanan that on the day of burying Zheng''s mother, Zheng Yihua dug a hole under a green pine tree next to the cemetery with a hoe. A bag of things was put in.


    Although he didn''t ask carefully, he guessed it was those three things. "


    "What? He has a proof of family identification in his hand? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Xinyan stroked her hair, and said helplessly: "Dad, Yi Hua has been unwilling to find relatives, thinking that his parents threw him away with bad intentions, so we can''t get over the knot, let us keep hiding this matter, insist on He is Mama Zheng''s own son."


    "No wonder no one said that he picked it up during the political trial." Gu Jincheng sighed, and after thinking about it, he quickly said, "Have you seen those three things in his hand? Quickly take a photo and pass it over."


    "I haven''t read it, but I can try to get Yi Hua to show it to me. Dad, I''ll let you know if there''s any news. If you have any news, let me know as soon as possible!"


    "All right, I know what you''re thinking."


    Gu Xinyan hung up the phone with a smile, took out the makeup box and opened the small mirror to look at her face, wanting to put on some powder, she frowned, but put it down...


    Zheng Yihua doesn''t like her heavy makeup.


    "Yi Hua!" She went upstairs and pushed open the door of the suite.


    "Here." Zheng Yihua''s clear voice said, "I''m busy."


    The simple answer made Gu Xinyan feel sweet when she heard it. She closed the door and walked into the study happily.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua was sitting upright, her hands were beating fast on the fitness plate, she suppressed the desire to hug him with her open arms, dragged a chair, and sat gently beside him.


    Zheng Yihua turned to look at her, and smiled slightly, "Are you done with work?"


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan picked up a document and looked at it, "Are you getting better soon?"


    "Not yet. I have to hurry up this week. After the settlement of these completed works, I will have 30,000 yuan for translation."


    Gu Xinyan looked at him distressedly, "Yi Hua, thank you for your hard work." As she spoke, she took a picture of the document in her hand, "I will translate this copy."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan smiled cunningly, "Then after I finish translating, can you give me a little reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, leaned close to his ear, and said softly: "I want to see the three things Mama Zheng left for you to recognize your relatives."


    Batt!


    Zheng Yihua slipped his hand and knocked off the mouse next to him.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help feeling nervous, and was about to bend down to pick up the mouse for him, but Zheng Yihua stretched out her hand faster than her.


    "Yi Hua, if you don''t want to, then forget it."


    Zheng Yihua put the mouse away, smiled lightly, "Yes."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan was so excited, she held his face and kissed him fiercely, "I love you, little brother."


    Zheng Yihua''s face flushed slightly, "However, not today."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan was disappointed for a while, and acted like a baby, "Why not today."


    My father is still waiting to see in Kyoto.


    Zheng Yihua gently touched her face, and explained, "I saved it elsewhere, and I can''t pick it up until tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized, "Brother, you won''t deposit it in the bank, will you?"


    When the two of them came by car after dinner, he said he was going to the bank, so maybe he did it.


    But little brother, you think it''s too precious, don''t you?


    My big hotel can''t hide these three things from you?


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua also admitted, "It''s too precious, this is the only gift my biological parents gave me, maybe I won''t be able to see them again in this life, I won''t have a chance to recognize them again, but I will keep their things safe, lest I get lost."


    Now that his mother''s illness has improved and the critical period has passed, he is relieved.


    He suddenly valued the things of his biological parents so precious, Gu Xinyan felt that he had changed his view of his biological parents.


    "Yi Hua, don''t you hate them anymore?"


    Otherwise, how to explain his sudden transformation? From being wrapped up in a ball and wanting to be buried in the ground for "eternal sleep", to taking it out and depositing it in the bank, the treatment is completely different.

 Chapter 894

    Zheng Yihua squinted her handsome eyes, rubbed the bangs on her forehead with one hand, concealed the complicated emotions in her heart, and said in a low voice: "I think, I am so good-looking, they shouldn''t abandon me, I must be stolen let''s go."


    After Gu Xinyan listened for a while, she repeated the phrase "I look so good-looking" in her mind, she opened her red lips, and laughed unreservedly...


    "Hahaha... Brother, you are also narcissistic."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, looking at her beautiful and brilliant smile with bright eyes, her face flushed slightly, "Am I ugly?"


    I can only prevaricate like this, otherwise what excuse?


    "No! You look good, you''re right if you think so, absolutely right." Gu Xinyan happily hugged him again, and bit his ear ambiguously, "Brother, I find that you are getting cuter and cuter .¡±


    Gu Xinyan found that Zheng Yihua''s temperament looked cold and serious on the surface, but when he was with her, he was sometimes quite humorous, and the two of them would definitely not be lifeless when they lived together in the future.


    Zheng Yihua clasped her head, followed her example and bit her ear, "You made her so cute, Nuo."


    "Then I will continue to bring you down in the future?" Gu Xinyan blushed tenderly and looked at him affectionately.


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Okay, share the blessings, share the difficulties, share the bad, and love...just kiss!"


    After saying that, he grabbed Gu Xinyan''s soft lips...


    Intense, lingering, fiery, and sweet.


    ...


    At night, the small banquet hall on the second floor is brightly lit, and the wine and dishes are fragrant.


    Gu Mingxuan and his wife dressed up and stood at the door to welcome the guests invited tonight.


    Because of Ling Moxue''s impromptu decision today, most of the guests who came to the banquet were relatives and friends, and the three-month-old young mistress Mu and her husband also rushed over.


    Chu Lei put on his lord''s white uniform, handsome and unrestrained, holding a glass of wine to thank all the guests for coming to see him farewell.


    Bai Shangfeng''s attitude towards him improved significantly this time, without his wife reminding him, he went over to offer a toast to Chu Lei with a glass of wine, and said, "If you want to come back and take a look, come back and take a look."


    "Can you let me see it?" Chu Lei asked meaningfully.


    Bai Shangfeng''s eyes froze, he turned his head slowly, glanced at his wife, and then flashed back, "Chu Lei, you came back to see my wife?"


    "You said it!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t abduct her." Chu Lei vigorously touched his wine glass, "Drink!"


    This time, Du Ruojian and Xu Zhihui happened to come back from London to visit their relatives. After receiving a call from Ling Moxue, they rushed over after getting off the plane.


    Ever since Mr. Gu resigned as the president of the Chamber of Commerce here, he transferred Du Ruojian to work in London, and Xu Zhihui followed him. When they came back this time, they were discussing marriage with their parents.


    Little Suancai was very happy to see her godfather and godmother, she was always by their side, inseparable from her godmother, so moved that Xu Zhihui kept saying, "My daughter is so caring, she has such a conscience, she is so kind to her godmother."


    She purposely said this in front of Ling Qiyang, her eyes still fixed on him.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t take it seriously, and pouted arrogantly, "Women are emotional, and they can be coaxed into a high air with just a few words."


    "Then please coax me, I''m not floating yet." Xu Zhihui smiled and approached him deliberately.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t avoid it, and looked at her face old-fashionedly, "Look at you, this face is as round as the moon, why does godfather want you?"


    "Brother! You''re trying to piss me off, right?" Xu Zhihui raised her hand to hit him, but couldn''t help laughing, "Damn boy, you''re so good at coaxing girls, let''s see who will want you in the future!"


    "Cut!" Ling Qiyang fled, and after hearing what she said, he waved his little hand, "It''s fine if your daughter doesn''t want me."


    Xu Zhihui rubbed her stomach, indeed, she was pregnant this time, and it has been more than two months.


    "Boy, listen carefully, you must be my son-in-law, Xu Zhihui, for the rest of your life!"


    Her voice was loud, and Ding Dong who had just walked over could hear it very clearly. She blinked strangely, and followed Ling Qiyang who left arrogantly...


    Seeing him leave the banquet hall, she also walked out slowly.


    In front of a tall green pot, Ding Dong stood beside Ling Qiyang, and called out hesitantly: "Brother."


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang didn''t look at her, his eyes were on the huge potted leaves.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, will you and your sister miss me?"


    "meeting."


    Tinker Bell smiled, with a hint of shyness, she handed over something in her hand, "This is for you."


    Ling Qiyang lowered his head and looked at a small yellow bamboo whistle in her hand, his slender black eyes widened slightly, "Isn''t this your favorite toy?"


    "Yeah." Ding Dong nodded, "When I was sensible, I played with it.


    My family was poor, and my mother couldn''t afford gifts. The old man in the village liked me, so he made me a bamboo whistle. When I was free, I blew it, and the birds in the mountains would fly over. "


    Ling Qiyang thought it was amazing. He took it over and looked at it, and found that there was a small face engraved on it.


    "This is carved by grandpa. Grandpa saw that I liked it, so he carved my face on it. Brother Pu, can you look at her when you miss me?"


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang nodded.


    Ding Dong smiled again, her smile was like a sunflower, "Then will you come to see me off at the pier tomorrow?"


    "Of course, my sister and I will follow Daddy, and Mommy will see you off."


    This was the longest conversation between Ling Qiyang and Dingdang. After finishing speaking, he put the bamboo whistle into his trouser pocket, smiled faintly at Dingdang, "I''m going in."


    "Guokuo!" As soon as he walked in, Little Pickled Cabbage came up to him and asked, "Where''s Sister Dingdang?"


    "outside."


    "Sister Dingdang." Little Suancai came out to look for it. Seeing Dingdang sitting alone on the steps of the stairs, she leaned on her shoulder and sat down, "Miss Sister, don''t you want to leave us?"


    Ding Dong shook her head, "No, I just want to sit here and take a good look at the hotel."


    "Well, you have to take a good look. There are no such beautiful houses on Jiangshan Island, only the sea, trees, stones and sand."


    Tinker Bell hugged her knees, a trace of sadness slipped across her little face.


    "Miss, if you regret it, you don''t have to go."


    "No! I''m going. Grandpa will be sad if I don''t go."


    Little Suancai was a little moved by these words, she grabbed Ding Dong''s hand, and said seriously: "You go, I will come to replace you next year, or I will come to see you when I am on vacation."


    "Thank you sister." Ding Dong turned around and hugged her shoulder.


    In the banquet hall, Gu Xinyan held Mi Rongxing with one hand and Zheng Yihua''s arm with the other to introduce him to some relatives and friends.


    Zheng Yihua is wearing the new clothes and trousers "discounted" from Gu Haoran today. He is very handsome. Together with Gu Xinyan, he is naturally calm, and his innate noble temperament matches Gu Xinyan very well.


    "Madam Gu, congratulations on finding a good son-in-law." Xia Yanni came over with a glass of wine to congratulate Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan smiled happily, "Yes, the more I look at this son-in-law, the happier I am now. Although the family background is not comparable to others, but the character is first-class."


    "Ma''am, character is more important than material things now. If people are not kind, have no sense of responsibility, don''t know how to cherish, and don''t seek to make progress, what good is it?"


    Chen Yilan agreed very much, "That''s right, character comes first, if you are a good person, if you are hardworking and willing to work hard, money will come naturally, so has your old Bai agreed to your uncle to be your son-in-law?"

 Chapter 895

    Xia Yanni glanced at Ling Jingchen, who was talking with Bai Lu, and nodded in satisfaction, "It''s been hard work for him during this time, and besides being busy with work, he comes to accompany Xiao Lu in his free time.


    Talking to her every day, painting and playing the piano with her, he almost wants to practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting by himself. "


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan laughed, "He is like his father, an honest and honest young man, and he works so hard to start a business. In the future, this son-in-law will definitely be filial to you."


    After Xia Yanni heard this, the smile on her face became even more beautiful, "We are relieved to have caught the black hand this time. I believe Xiaolu will recover soon."


    "Yes, Jenny, she will be fine."


    ...


    Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan stayed by Chu Lei''s side to chat and drink with the guests tonight. It wasn''t until the banquet was almost over that Ling Moxue was free to sit beside Bai Lu.


    She reached out to hold her younger sister''s hand, with a gentle and loving smile on her face, "Xiao Lu, is today''s dish delicious?"


    Bai Lu glanced at her, then slowly withdrew her hand from her palm, held the cup full of juice, turned her head to look at Ling Jingchen...


    "Why are you ignoring your sister? Do you know that she loves you very much?" Ling Jingchen touched her head and said softly, "Yesterday you still missed her, talk to her now, okay?"


    Bai Lu lowered her eyes sadly, and said in a low voice, "Does she not blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you." Ling Moxue said hastily, "Xiao Lu, my sister said earlier that you are my good sister, and my sister will not blame you for what you have done."


    Thinking of her being threatened and coerced by Mi Zhibo for her own reputation, her heart was severely traumatized, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but turn red, and opened her arms to hug her, "Sister... Thank you, sister."


    "Sister." Only then did Bai Lu call out.


    When Ling Moxue heard the "sister", she burst into tears of excitement.


    "Xiaolu, my good sister."


    As long as she can address her, it means that her closed heart has slowly opened, and this is a good start.


    Just because it was the beginning, Bai Lu didn''t say anything unnecessary, and there was no smile on her face, letting Ling Moxue laugh and cry while holding her.


    Ling Jingchen was also very happy, touched her face, and praised her: "Lulu is really good, she knows she is called sister, let''s work harder, shall we?


    Tomorrow Xiaolu will call more people to let them know that Bailu was originally a very beautiful and cheerful girl. "


    Bai Lu looked at him, a slight smile slowly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    ...


    After the dinner, Zheng Yihua returned to the suite to continue translating an unfinished thesis.


    Gu Xinyan helped him print out the translated materials one by one, sorted them out and packed them in bags.


    After tidying up, she went out to the hotel kitchen and cooked a bowl of bird''s nest with rock sugar for Zheng Yihua herself.


    When he came out with a snack box, he met a middle-aged woman who seemed familiar at the elevator entrance.


    Her hair was half white, her attire was simple and simple, she was carrying a canvas bag, and she was looking around blankly.


    Gu Xinyan stared at her for a long time before calling out in surprise: "Auntie?"


    Yang Biao''s wife turned around slowly, and when she saw Gu Xinyan, a trace of doubt flashed across her face, and then her eyes brightened again, "Xinyan?"


    "Auntie, I''m Xinyan. It''s so late, what are you doing here?" Gu Xinyan walked up to her and asked strangely.


    Mrs. Yang sighed, her eyes turned red immediately, "My tea shop closes at 8:30, I''m already late, Xinyan, I''m here to find Mingxuan."


    "Mingxuan? He went home early."


    "Xin Yan." Mrs. Yang grabbed her hand, pleaded with her eyes, and choked up, "Help my aunt, Chen Hua was arrested again, his wife is still sick.


    Now there is no man in our family anymore, Xin Yan, Chen Hua must have been confused for a while, he will never harm the young lady. "


    Gu Xinyan took a step back, shook her head, her eyes were firm, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I really can''t help you with this matter, Chenhua has violated the law, being an accomplice to others, blackmailing, and will definitely be severely punished by the law. No one can help."


    "He was greedy for money because he was confused for a while, and it didn''t hurt anyone." Mrs. Yang shed tears.


    Gu Xinyan said angrily: "He''s hurting people! He almost killed Ling Moxue!


    Auntie, do you know? He helped Mi Zhibo plan, helped Mi Zhibo rent a house, helped him escape, and helped him rent a yacht. They were accomplices, and they cooperated to defraud money. How could they not harm anyone? "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yang''s face became more and more ugly, and tears fell silently. She put down her hands dejectedly, her eyes were full of despair, "So, he really has to go to jail?"


    "Auntie, it''s because he didn''t cherish the opportunity my father gave him."


    "Do evil, do evil! Good people don''t do it, but they want to be ghosts..."


    Mrs. Yang was very sad, she was going down the stairs while muttering, her back was in despair and pain.


    Gu Xinyan was worried and called a security guard, "Escort this lady home and comfort her on the way."


    The security guard nodded, "OK."


    Only then did Gu Xinyan go upstairs with peace of mind, and when she returned to the suite, she found that Zheng Yihua had finished translating the thesis and was holding the A4 paper for printing.


    "Yi Hua, I''m here, you drink this bowl of Yanguo." Gu Xinyan hurried over and handed the food box to him.


    Zheng Yihua opened it and smiled, "Honey, there are so many, let''s drink together."


    "You are growing up, drink more."


    "Hehe...even you said that."


    As soon as the words came out, he paused again...


    He clearly remembered that it was Mrs. Shao who said this, oh no, it was his own mother who said it first¡ª¡ª


    "He is still growing, so he needs to eat more at this age. How can he be full after eating a bowl? Eat more and eat more."


    Thinking of her mother, Zheng Yihua''s thoughts drifted away, she was holding the food box blankly, her slender black eyes were gloomy and deep, and she didn''t know where to fall.


    Gu Xinyan stuffed the paper into the printer, raised her head, and suddenly saw him in a daze of contemplation, smiled slightly, walked over and waved her hand in front of his eyes...


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Zheng Yihua was dazed, a trace of apathy crossed the corners of his eyes, and he smiled, "I didn''t think about it."


    "No, you are thinking, you must be thinking of a woman." Gu Xinyan raised her head and looked at him playfully.


    A smile appeared in Zheng Yihua''s eyes, "Which woman?"


    "From Kyoto, from the Shao family."


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes, "Are you still thinking about me hugging Shao Kexin?"


    "No, you''re thinking of Mrs. Shao."


    A strange look flashed across Zheng Yihua''s face, who was being talked about, her hands shook, and the food box tilted, so panicked that Gu Xinyan hurriedly supported him, "Look at you, why are you still holding it, take it out and drink it!" .¡±


    Gu Xinyan opened the box, took out a bowl from inside, and stirred gently with a spoon.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me complaining or suspecting you, you think Auntie is normal.


    She is very special to you like a mother. She almost gave her life for you. It is human nature for you to miss her. "


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly after hearing this, and admitted, "I was thinking about her, I wonder if she is better, have you moved now? Have you opened your eyes?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, "Why don''t we fly over to see her tomorrow?"


    Boom...


    Zheng Yihua''s heart beat violently.

 Chapter 896

    Seeing his silence, Gu Xinyan quickly said: "Why don''t we discuss it with my father tomorrow before making a decision?"


    Regardless of whether Zheng Yihua was from the Shao family or not, it was reasonable to visit the savior in the past.


    Zheng Yihua sighed softly, "I will go to the army in a few days, and I hope to see her again before I leave."


    But, why didn''t there be any news from my biological father? It never occurred to him that he might be his son?


    He didn''t want to continue this sad topic, took away Gu Xinyan''s hand from his arm, took a sip of bird''s nest from the bowl, "Sweet."


    "Is it good?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile when she got her attention.


    Zheng Yihua scooped up a spoonful and blew gently, then carefully brought it to her mouth, "Come on, let''s drink together, after drinking I will ride a bicycle and take you for a ride."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, brimming with happiness, and opened her mouth, "Okay."


    ...


    Gu''s compound, it''s ten thirty in the evening.


    Chen Yilan looked at the time and saw that Gu Xinyan hadn''t come home yet, so she made a phone call, "Xinyan, are you back?"


    "Mom, I''ll sleep in a hotel tonight."


    "Huh?" Mother''s tone was wrong.


    Gu Xinyan said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t harm teenagers, hahaha..."


    "Damn girl, I forgive you for not daring."


    Chen Yilan put down her phone, yawned, and went to bed.


    Tonight, Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua really both entered the suite after cycling around outside.


    The two of them took a shower separately, Zheng Yihua came out dressed well, a cotton blue T-shirt, and a pair of white beach pants, while Gu Xinyan was quite conservative, wearing a sleeveless cotton pajamas, the skirt just reached knee.


    She just got out of the bath without any makeup, her eyes are clear, her skin is as fine and white as porcelain, and she has a faint fragrance of shower gel on her body, which makes her look even more charming.


    Zheng Yihua gently embraced her waist, bowed his head and kissed her face, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "Well, I sleep in the study." Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, her clear eyes narrowed slightly, carrying a seductive charm.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was moved, he clasped her head and kissed her passionately, the two didn''t let go until they had difficulty breathing.


    "Come on, dry your hair." He asked Gu Xinyan to sit on the sofa, hold a hair dryer, and gently brush her wet hair.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart seemed to be soaked with honey, and she raised her head and smiled at him from time to time, her eyes were very charming.


    Zheng Yihua stared at her pretty face, with a narrow smile on the corner of her lips, "Fox."


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan smiled tenderly and pinched his waist, "Bad guy."


    "You sealed it yourself."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and hugged his waist, raised her face, "Then why do you like vixen?"


    "Because you''re a good fox."


    "So, are you willing to be fascinated by me?"


    "Well," Zheng Yihua smiled, blowing her face on purpose, "You can only fascinate me."


    Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes happily, got up and stood on the sofa, hooked his head, and said enthusiastically, "The fox wants to chew on you!"


    As she spoke, she kissed Zheng Yihua''s face forcefully, making him laugh, "Hahaha...Okay, stop making trouble."


    Gu Xinyan stopped, looked at his slightly red face and suddenly asked: "Where is the photo Mi Zhibo gave you?"


    "Burn." He said calmly.


    "Burned?"


    He took a serious attitude, "Well, I have to let you say goodbye to the past. The future you will be brand new and belong only to me, Zheng Yihua."


    Gu Xinyan leaned on his shoulder movedly, "Thank you, little brother."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, and lightly patted her leg, "Listen, no one else is allowed to take that kind of photo in the future, if you want to take it, wait two years, and I''ll take it for you."


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red "shua", she understood what he meant, turned her head and bit his ear ambiguously, "I obey, my little brother."


    "Okay, my eldest lady, you sleep in the big bed tonight." Zheng Yihua picked her up, put her down on the bed, then pulled a blanket to cover her body, and gently touched her face, "Sleep Bar."


    "The bed is big, can you sleep next to it?" Gu Xinyan asked with a blushing face.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No, I''m afraid you''ll eat me."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan hooked his neck, staring at his handsome face with twinkling eyes, "Brother, I remember you told me in the cave on Yeling Mountain that you can hug me as you like."


    "But I don''t seem to have said, I''ll eat as you please."


    Gu Xinyan smiled charmingly, and asked ambiguously, "Then when can I eat it?"


    "It''s ripe."


    "Hehe... Are you not familiar yet? Are you not familiar?" Gu Xinyan hooked his neck and sat up, biting his lips.


    Zheng Yihua tensed up, reached out to touch a pillow and stuffed it into her arms, then easily pushed her down, counterattacked, opened his mouth and bit the tip of her nose, "Puppy."


    Gu Xinyan giggled, hugging the pillow, "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it because you can''t fall asleep without something to hold you? You hold this and sleep well." Zheng Yihua kissed her face again, and stroked her soft hair fondly, "Good boy, go to bed early for beauty."


    Gu Xinyan was completely a pink girl in front of him, she nodded shyly, "Well, you are tired too, go to bed early, good night."


    "Good night."


    The chandelier was turned off, and Zheng Yihua only turned on a small blue sleeping wall lamp for her. Seeing that she was still staring at him, he winked at her, waved his hands, and turned to go to the study.


    Gu Xinyan smiled sweetly, hugged the pillow that still had his cool breath, and closed her eyes happily...


    After an unknown amount of time, she woke up, turned her head and looked at the window, and suddenly found a flickering light seeping through an unclosed gap, she was startled...


    Could it be that Zheng Yihua wasn''t asleep?


    Getting up quietly, she tiptoed towards the study, and found that the door was open. When she walked in, she found that the bed was still folded well, but no one was inside.


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and hurried to open the glass door leading to the balcony. When she looked outside, she was stunned...


    I saw a large circle of burning red candles on the ground of the balcony, and a few bright red carnations in the middle.


    Zheng Yihua squatted in front of the candle, clasped his hands, closed his eyes, quietly, like a statue praying sincerely.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled, she didn''t need to ask, she also knew that Zheng Yihua was taking advantage of the dead of night to pray for Mrs. Shao who was receiving treatment in the capital...


    I pray that she wakes up quickly and gets well soon.


    Moved by his kindness and sincerity, Gu Xinyan didn''t want to disturb him, so she slowly backed away and returned to the big bed...


    For a long time, Gu Xinyan didn''t close her eyes until the flickering light on the window glass went out.


    The next morning, Gu Xinyan didn''t wake up in time, and it was almost 7:30 before she was woken up by Zheng Yihua, "No, you can get up now."


    She was startled, and suddenly opened her eyes, staring straight at the enlarged handsome face in front of her eyes, "You... have you slept?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I''m asleep." He blinked a few times, his black and slender eyes were very charming, "Do I have dark circles?"


    Gu Xinyan reached out to touch his face, then touched his browbones and the corners of his eyes, smiling, "It''s nice to be young."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, pinched the tip of her nose, and loved her eyes, "Girl, don''t think of yourself so old."

 Chapter 897

    "Am I not old?" Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Zheng Yihua glared at her, "What''s so old? You''re only thirty, but in reality you only have eighteen-year-old skin and eighteen-year-old heart! You''re younger than me! Remember, you''ll forget your age in the future!"


    "You will become younger if you forget it?" Gu Xinyan giggled and opened his fingers.


    "Of course." Zheng Yihua pulled her up and turned around, "Come on, carry you to the bathroom."


    "Okay!" Gu Xinyan happily lay on his back, put her arms around his neck, smiled and kissed his cheek, "Brother, I love you!"


    "My mouth was wiped with honey early in the morning."


    "Hehe... don''t you like it?"


    "I like it, I like you to be my eighteen-year-old Chen Nuo forever! Be happy."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    The two of them had breakfast, and Gu Xinyan was delayed by a sudden theft in the hotel. She had originally agreed with Zheng Yihua to go to the unit to deliver translation materials, and after paying the money, she went to the bank to get things together, so she had to let Zheng Yihua alone went.


    After Zheng Yihua settled the money, he passed by Zheng Yanan''s pancake shop. Seeing that his shop was busy, he went in and asked, "Brother, do you need my help?"


    When Zheng Yanan, who was making cakes, saw him, she hurriedly said to Susu: "Just finish frying these cakes. I''ll have a word with Yi Hua."


    "Brother, you are busy, don''t worry about me." Zheng Yihua hurriedly refused.


    "No, no, I have something to do." Zheng Yanan took off his apron, not caring about the business behind him.


    He dragged Zheng Yihua to a small room at the back, opened a small safe, took out a stack of money and stuffed it into Zheng Yihua''s hand, "This is exactly ten thousand, you take it and return it to Yin Ju!"


    "Brother." Zheng Yihua was surprised, "Is this what you...earned these days?"


    Zheng Yanan said happily: "Yes, my brother''s bakery business is good, and some of them are still making orders for home delivery every morning.


    I asked them to give me the money first, so I quickly made up 10,000. The amount is not large, but can you add the money you earned to make up 30,000? "


    Zheng Yihua was moved for a while, he nodded, "That''s enough, but, brother, your business has just started, and it''s when you need money, I can''t ask for your money, I can get together 30,000 in a few days."


    "Yi Hua, your hand hurts, don''t type any more, you can take it."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Yanan''s eyes turned red, and he choked up and said, "The money you owe is all due to your brother, and it stands to reason that your brother should pay back the 100,000 yuan.


    But... I''m sorry, my brother used to be a mess, and all the burdens were on your shoulders. Now you can let my brother pay off some debts together, so that I can feel better, okay? "


    "Brother..." Zheng Yihua couldn''t help being moved when he saw him like this.


    Zheng Yanan wiped away tears and patted the back of his hand, "Xiaohua! Brother is very grateful to you. You are not born to your parents, but you have paid so much for the Zheng family. My brother will never be clear about your love.


    Yi Hua, listen to your brother and go find your biological parents, they will definitely make you happy. "


    "Brother, we are brothers. As long as my brother is happy in the future, I can go to the army without worry." Zheng Yihua took out half of the money and stuffed it into his hand, "Brother, I don''t need so much, just five thousand is enough."


    "No! You take it!" Zheng Yanan insisted, with a very firm attitude, "If you want to make my brother happy and not feel guilty, just take it! One hundred thousand, I only pay back ten thousand, I don''t look like a brother anymore, why do you want more?" make me sad?"


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking, Xiaohua, you can buy something for yourself with the money you earn, and you can use it in the army. Besides, Xinyan is your lover, so you can buy some gifts for her."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "Yes, I know."


    In the end, Zheng Yihua accepted Zheng Yanan''s money and took a taxi directly to Yin''s house.


    When he rang the doorbell, the bodyguard Duhu hurriedly opened the door when he saw him, "Hello! Our boss is not at home, but she said that as long as you come, we must welcome you well."


    "No need, just let her daughter come out to see me." Zheng Yihua said lightly.


    "Miss?"


    "Um."


    Duhu hesitated, Zheng Yihua reached out and patted the door, shouting loudly: "Qin Shuang!"


    Qin Shuang was leaning on the sofa reading a book, when he heard a familiar voice from outside the door, his heart was shocked, and he hurried to the balcony, "Who is it?"


    "Miss, it''s Zheng Yihua." Dahu replied loudly.


    When Qin Shuang heard this, he was overjoyed. He hurried back and opened the closet, took out the clothes one by one, and looked at the mirror in a hurry...


    Zheng Yihua glanced at his watch, frowned, and said to Du Hu: "Hurry her up, I don''t have time."


    Du Hu was still enthusiastic, "Then you go in and have a cup of tea, the lady will definitely see you."


    "No need!" Zheng Yihua''s handsome face was cold, and he stood upright.


    After another ten minutes, Qin Shuang ran out. Wearing a European-style white awning skirt, a rhinestone headband, light makeup on her face, and a bag in her hand, she happily ran to Zheng Yihua.


    "Yi Hua! Why are you free to come and see me today?" After she finished speaking, she wanted to take his arm.


    Zheng Yihua staggered her steps, avoiding her hand, "I''m here to pay off the debt."


    Qin Shuang was startled, her smiling face faded away, a trace of embarrassment flashed by, she lowered her eyes in disappointment, "Oh."


    "Here." Zheng Yihua handed over three stacks of money wrapped in a plastic bag, "You count."


    Qin Shuang''s heart was sore, she took it over and said sadly, "Yi Hua, you don''t need to pay us back, my mother... she hurt you."


    "For your sake, I forgave her. By the way, is the contract torn?"


    "Tear it up, don''t worry, I did it." Qin Shuang replied seriously.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, his eyes softened, "It''s okay, you can go back."


    "Yi Hua!"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t stop, Qin Shuang chased after him and grabbed his hand, "Tell me, do you really like Sister Xinyan?"


    "When I like someone, I never lie." Zheng Yihua indifferently withdrew her arm and took a step back, "You are a good girl, and I will definitely find a man who loves you very much in the future."


    Qin Shuang burst into tears after hearing this, "I really envy Sister Xinyan, I will sincerely bless you both."


    "Thank you, take care!"


    After Zheng Yihua finished speaking, he happened to see a taxi coming, he raised his hand to stop it, the car stopped, and he got in without looking back...


    Looking at the taxi leaving in Juechen, Qin Shuang shed tears sadly. She knew that it would be impossible for her to see Zheng Yihua again in the future.


    "Miss, why did you let go?" Dumb came over and asked her inexplicably.


    Obviously, the eldest lady is so beautifully dressed and still carrying a bag, she just wants to go with him.


    Qin Shuang took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and glared at him, then yelled at him angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Let my mother come back early, and I will return to the United States tomorrow!"


    ...


    When Zheng Yihua got off the car in front of a bank, Gu Xinyan at the hotel finally received a call from her father.


    Gu Xinyan held the phone, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and her voice trembled: "Dad...Dad, speak slowly, speak slowly."


    "Xinyan, congratulations, Dad. Uncle Shao is also very grateful to you, saying that you found his son!"


    "Dad...Dad!" Gu Xinyan cried out excitedly, "Yi Hua, is he really Uncle Shao''s biological son?"

 Chapter 898

    "Yes Yes!"


    Gu Jincheng was also very excited, and his voice was thick and loud, "Now the Shao family is boiling. Your Uncle Shao told Aunt Shao the good news. Her eyeballs moved a little, and she felt like she was about to wake up."


    "Dad, I can''t stand it, I want to cry." As soon as the words came out, tears flowed down.


    Zheng Yihua, you finally found your biological parents, you finally found them!


    "Cry, this is the fate between the two of you. God arranged this relationship in the dark, let Shao Bing and I become in-laws, and let you bring their own son to them. Dad now believes that everything It''s all related."


    "Dad, I want to tell Yi Hua immediately."


    "No!" Gu Jincheng chuckled, "We are going to give him a surprise, and your Uncle Shao also wants to see if he is willing to accept them.


    After all, more than twenty years had passed, and Yi Hua had no relationship with them. He wanted to test whether Yi Hua had a telepathic connection with his biological mother. "


    Gu Xinyan found it ridiculous, "Dad, he doesn''t even know that he is a child of the Shao family, so how can he test him?"


    "Yi Hua is a smart child. Your aunt would give her life for him. If he has a feeling and knows that he is a child picked up by the Zheng family, he will definitely think of his biological mother.


    So, your Uncle Shao is going to let him put on the military uniform in advance and come to Kyoto to report! "


    "Dad! Is this true?"


    "It''s true, the army will leave in a few days. The Shao family is going to let Yi Hua leave from the capital. Mr. Shao said he is a good boy, he has won glory for the Shao family, and wants him to wear a military uniform and enter a military family!"


    "Dad, is his grandpa very happy?"


    "Yes, the old man was so excited that he wept. He kept flipping through Zheng Yihua''s photos on my phone. By the way, you will send some more photos of his life later. The old man wants to see them."


    "Okay, Dad..." Gu Xinyan was so excited that she burst into tears, "It''s just that it''s so hard for me to keep this secret, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it."


    "Calm down, by the way, let Yi Hua bring those three things with you."


    "Well, he went to the bank to pick it up today, and I''ll let him take it."


    Gu Jincheng gave a few more instructions, saying that at that time, people from the city''s armed forces department would come to find Yi Hua, and then they would send him to the capital.


    "Dad, what about me?"


    "You... just wait at home. Let the Shao family spend time with Yi Hua first. They must have a lot to say, so you can stay at home and wait for the news. If the old man asks you to come, come again."


    Although he was reluctant, thinking that Zheng Yihua had finally found his relatives and went home to recognize them, there would definitely be many unexpected situations, and there would be many relatives to see and talk to, so it was really not suitable for her to be there.


    "Okay, I will listen to Dad."


    After answering the phone call, Gu Xinyan leaned on the desk excitedly and sobbed for a while, and when she calmed down, she got up to wash her face, put on her makeup, and called Zheng Yihua in a good mood... ¡­


    "Yi Hua, where are you now?"


    "Just came out of the bank, and the things were taken out."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Jincheng, is this true?" Chen Yilan was so excited when she received her husband''s call to announce the news, she covered her mouth and wanted to cry and laugh at the same time.


    "It''s true, our son-in-law is a descendant of the Shao family!"


    "This child, it turns out that he...he has such a noble status, our daughter is really blessed."


    "Yes, Shao Bing knew that he liked Xinyan and was very happy. He said that he agreed to this marriage first."


    "I''m relieved now...Okay, old man, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll let the kitchen cook immediately and send him back to Kyoto in the afternoon."


    After hanging up the phone, she turned around, and suddenly found Ling Qiyang brother and sister standing behind her hand in hand, staring at her with twinkling eyes.


    "Grandma, why are you crying and laughing?" Little Pickle looked at her curiously.


    Chen Yilan replied happily: "Your uncle''s family has been found, found it!"


    When people are happy, they are willing to share.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Grandma, what kind of family does he have? Didn''t it mean that his parents have passed away? You are his only mother."


    "No no! He also has a real mother, and his real mother is Grandma Shao!"


    "Huh?" The siblings opened their mouths in surprise.


    Chen Yilan stopped talking to them, hurried down, and ordered the housekeeper to ask the servants to go to the backyard to pick some flowers and come back immediately, and asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes.


    And the "little trumpet" of the Gu family, Little Sauerkraut, quickly told this good news to this one, and then to that one.


    After a while, everyone in the Gu family, including the dog Fuqiu, knew that the real identity of this future son-in-law was the young master of Kyoto, and he was extremely noble.


    ...


    This place started to get busy, and Gu Xinyan at the entrance of the hotel was also elated. Seeing Zheng Yihua get off the taxi, she ran over with a smile on her face, hugged him affectionately, and tiptoed to give him a kiss.


    Wearing sunglasses, Zheng Yihua couldn''t accept his girlfriend being so enthusiastic in public for a while, so she puffed out her chest solemnly, cleared her throat, asked her to stand up, and reminded in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, you are the general manager, and the employees are watching."


    "I''m happy." Gu Xinyan couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flashed, "Why are you happy? The management of the hotel is not strict, and a theft happened. Are you still happy?"


    Gu Xinyan replied cleverly: "Hehe... I learned a lot from a pit, so I''m happy."


    "Oh, you''re quite special." Zheng Yihua pinched her face ambiguously, "Let''s go, it''s hot outside."


    Gu Xinyan resisted the urge to look at his three things immediately, and took his arm into the elevator. Inside, she raised her face again, stared closely at Zheng Yihua with a slight smile, as if she wanted to stare at Zheng Yihua from his face. Two large pores come out.


    Zheng Yihua took off her sunglasses and looked down at her, "What''s on my face?"


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, "There are words."


    "What word?"


    "soldier."


    "How to say?"


    "I suddenly had a hunch that you are a descendant of soldiers."


    Zheng Yihua was stunned for a moment, then stared into her eyes suspiciously, "You...what do you know?"


    Seeing his sharp eyes, which seemed to have the special ability to see through people''s hearts, Gu Xinyan hurriedly stood up and looked at the elevator door, "It''s a kind of sixth sense, you know, women''s sixth sense is very accurate."


    "Oh." Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "Maybe it''s true."


    "If I guess right, will you be very happy?"


    Zheng Yihua raised her hand and rubbed her short hair, "For me, it doesn''t matter whether the family background is prominent or rich, what matters is whether the family can live in harmony, to be honest, I like your family. "


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "Like my family?"


    "Well, adults and children make people feel kind and warm," he said, lowering his head, and gently kissed Gu Xinyan''s face, "After I get married, I will often go back to the compound to eat."


    "Hehe...Okay, you are like this, mom is so happy."


    The elevator arrived, and the two of them walked out. As soon as they reached the door of the suite, the phone in Zheng Yihua''s pocket rang.


    Seeing that it was a strange call, he wanted to press it, but Gu Xinyan said: "Go ahead, you are going to the army soon, you have to answer any strange calls, maybe it is an important thing."


    Zheng Yihua made sense after thinking about it, so she clicked on the answer button...


    "I''m from the People''s Armed Forces Department of the city. Excuse me, are you Zheng Yihua?" The baritone voice was thick and loud.


    Zheng Yihua''s face tightened, and he stood up straight, "Yes, I am."


    "Hurry up and get ready, we''ll fly to Kyoto at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    ...

 Chapter 899

    Because there were still three hours before the flight to Kyoto, Gu Xinyan didn''t even look at the three things, so she packed the things in the room with Zheng Yihua, and then drove Zheng Yihua back to the compound.


    "No, there is one thing I don''t understand. Why do I have to go to Kyoto for training in advance?" Zheng Yihua was really confused.


    However, he felt that this was a great opportunity for him to find his own mother.


    "Maybe your arms are different."


    "I feel a little strange..."


    Could it be that his biological father wanted to see him?


    Gu Xinyan also immediately felt Zheng Yihua''s sensitivity, and although she felt uncomfortable, she still decided to give him a surprise.


    So, she deliberately said: "Don''t think too much, this must be a military secret, just follow the command."


    Zheng Yihua smiled after hearing this, and gently shook her hand, "I''m leaving, are you willing?"


    "It''s worth it, anyway, you have to leave sooner or later, whether you leave early or late." Gu Xinyan acted very casually.


    This made Zheng Yihua a little confused. A few days ago, she was reluctant to part with her.


    "It seems that you dislike me a little bit." He teased.


    "No, I still love you so much."


    "I don''t believe it anymore. I''m leaving. You don''t miss it at all."


    "Hehe...you say I''m a man again, I won''t be such a mother-in-law."


    "real?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, I''m relieved."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes...


    How can I be so free and easy, I am happy to find your biological parents for you, if you really leave me, I will miss you very much, I will miss you very much, Yi Hua!


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "What? You''re leaving by plane at one o''clock?"


    Chen Yilan was also very surprised when she got the news, she thought she would let Yi Hua stay here for a little longer, she didn''t want the Shao family to be in such a hurry.


    "Mom, is the food not good?" Gu Xinyan asked hurriedly.


    "Okay, okay! It''s just mom..."


    Seeing this handsome son-in-law in front of her, Chen Yilan couldn''t bear to part with her, her eyes turned red, and she was about to cry, "It''s just that Mom didn''t expect Yi Hua to leave us so soon to go to the army."


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect it to be so early." Zheng Yihua comforted her, "However, now that the information is so developed, I will call you when I have time."


    "Okay, we must keep in touch."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and suddenly realized that the room was very quiet today. It turned out that the three children had disappeared.


    Gu Xinyan also noticed it, and she immediately asked, "Mom, where are the children?"


    "Oh, your younger brother Mingxuan is here. He said he would take them to Dihua for dinner, and from there in the afternoon, he would go directly to the pier to send Chu Lei back to Jiangshan Island."


    Chen Yilan didn''t look at her either, her eyes averted slightly, and after answering, she directly invited Zheng Yihua to the restaurant for dinner.


    How did Gu Xinyan know that Chen Yilan was afraid that the children would broadcast the "secret", so she specially called Gu Mingxuan, and Gu Mingxuan sent Cao Hui to send the three children to Dihua Manor.


    I planned to come over to have a meal with Zheng Yihua, but Gu Mingxuan also canceled it.


    The meal at noon was very rich, but only the three masters were eating it. Zheng Yihua clearly felt that his future mother-in-law was giving him a "farewell farewell".


    But he refused to say anything, accepted Chen Yilan''s "love", and ate happily with chopsticks.


    After eating, Gu Xinyan pulled Zheng Yihua upstairs to pack the things stored here.


    Seeing the beautiful woman keep taking this and that, and stuffing the suit Chen Yilan gave him into the suitcase, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help asking: "You don''t want to see my three things?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback.


    Seriously, Yi Hua, those three things are not important now, science has proven that you are Shao Bing''s son.


    But he couldn''t act too strange to him, so Gu Xinyan acted suddenly, "Yes, I need to see!"


    Zheng Yihua unzipped her backpack, took out a small package wrapped in Mama Zheng''s padded jacket, carefully opened it, and gently put the three items on the bed.


    "Look, it''s these three things."


    A red bellyband embroidered with a tiger''s head, a pair of baby''s silver bracelets, and an old yellowed cowhide envelope.


    Gu Xinyan picked up the red bellyband first, and found that it was made of pure silk, and the material was very particular. The tiger head embroidered on it was artificially embroidered with gold and silver threads, which shows how rich the Shao family was at that time.


    And a pair of silver bracelets are very exquisite in workmanship, shining silver, with dragon body and rich and noble patterns carved on them, which shows the family''s love for Zheng Yihua at that time.


    Finally, Gu Xinyan picked up a letter and asked Zheng Yihua with a smile, "Can I open it?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Look, it''s a letter from my adoptive father to my biological parents."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then immediately opened it, and pulled out a piece of letter paper that was about to turn yellow. It was probably written by Zheng''s father when he was ill.


    Dear biological father and biological mother:


    Greetings! First of all, I beg your forgiveness, I did not try to find you, but took your children by my side for so many years...


    In it, Zheng''s father told about where he picked up the child and the child''s condition at that time.


    He said that he once suspected that the child was thrown away, because the child was very sick and had a fever at that time, and he might have died a day or two later, so he did not search for his biological parents, but took him to the hospital for treatment immediately.


    It happened that the child born to his wife died, and this child made up for the pain of the couple.


    So after the child recovered from his illness, he was taken back to Lan Haitang to be raised, and claimed to be his second son, and he really regarded him as his own, loved him very much, and taught him all his talents.


    He finally said that the child was about to grow up, and he wanted the child to find his biological parents after he went to college, but he was sick, his wife was not in good health, and he would die soon, so he didn''t want the child to suffer any more.


    If the child finds you, I hope you will not doubt his identity.


    He is a good boy, very smart, spiritual, filial, has a sense of justice, if he is cultivated more, he will definitely be an outstanding talent who will make a difference in the future...


    Gu Xinyan watched with tears in her eyes, sobbed and said, "Papa Zheng and Mama Zheng are good people, Yi Hua."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her into his arms, his voice choked slightly, "Yes, I love them very much, so I didn''t want to go to my biological parents for a while, every time my mother mentioned this, I interrupted her, and she was not allowed to say anything. My background."


    "Yi Hua, I understand you and why you didn''t let us talk about it back then, but now..." She raised her face and looked at him affectionately and expectantly, "Now you can accept it, right?"


    Zheng Yihua took the letter in her hand, "When my mother gave me this letter, I didn''t read it until that day when I was going to hide them next to my mother''s grave and let her take away this secret. Opened the letter.


    I was moved, but after being moved, I loved my adoptive father and mother even more, so I wrapped up these three things and buried them.


    I thought I would never take it out in my life, so I let this secret disappear slowly, but I didn''t want to..."


    Speaking of this, he smiled shyly, and instead of turning his head to look out the window, he sighed and said, "I still can''t escape the bondage of family affection, and I can''t be the god-man who can give up family affection."


    "Yi Hua, the blood relationship is unbroken. From the moment your mother gave birth to you, her ten fingers are not only connected to her own heart, but also to yours."


    The two words from his girlfriend made Zheng Yihua feel more mixed, and it also made him look forward to flying to the capital as soon as possible, rushing to Mrs. Shao''s hospital bed and calling "Mom".

 Chapter 900

    "I want to keep those three things with me," he said.


    "Okay, take it away." Just as Gu Xinyan wanted, she took his hand, "Come on, let''s tidy them up, the time is coming soon."


    The two started to clean up together, and Chen Yilan downstairs was also busy with the housekeeper.


    When Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua came down with the boxes and bags on their backs, they found many boxes piled up in the living room.


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    Chen Yilan said: "Isn''t Yi Hua going to the capital? I want him to bring these things with him, so that he can eat them when he wants to eat, or ask the cafeteria to warm them up for him."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Mom, you think he''s going back to his hometown to visit his relatives? You still have to bring so much food with you."


    "It''s not..." Chen Yilan opened her mouth, looked at Zheng Yihua, and she pursed her lips again.


    And Gu Xinyan came back to her senses as soon as she said the words, didn''t she?


    Didn''t he go back to his hometown? Go back to the hometown where you have been away for more than 20 years.


    "Auntie, the minister told me on the phone that you don''t need to bring too many things, there is everything there." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    Chen Yilan looked at the boxes packed with great effort, and sighed wistfully, "Okay, don''t take them if you don''t want to. If you want to eat later, Auntie will send it to the army for you."


    "..." Zheng Yihua was moved and bowed slightly to her, "Thank you, auntie, take care of yourself in the future."


    "Well, I will." Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red, and she wiped the corners of her eyes, afraid that she might cry out of excitement, so she hurriedly said to the butler, "Let Lao Li drive, and you can also go see off my uncle."


    When everyone walked out of the villa, Zheng Yihua turned his head and saw that Chen Yilan was still wiping tears, so he put down the things in his hand, turned back, opened his arms and gently hugged her, "Mom..."


    Chen Yilan was shocked, her eyes widened with tears...


    He called me mom?


    He called me mom?


    "Mom, I''m leaving. I''ll come back to see you when I have a family leave. Thank you for caring about me and loving me during this time. Thank you!"


    The expression of the son-in-law''s sincere emotion made Chen Yilan burst into tears, "My child, my child, you should take good care of yourself when you are outside."


    "Well, I know, Mom, I''m leaving." Zheng Yihua let her go lightly.


    "well."


    Watching the two cars drive slowly out of the compound, Chen Yilan still couldn''t stop crying. Sister Fang glanced at her, and gently leaned over to hold her hand, "Ma''am, come in, my uncle is gone."


    Chen Yilan nodded and said to herself, "Why am I suddenly reluctant to leave him?"


    "Ma''am, in my opinion, you have already regarded him as your son. You knew that he had no father and no mother a while ago, and you felt sorry for her."


    Sister Fang was considerate and said, "Madam, this son-in-law doesn''t have many kisses with his mother-in-law, but our son-in-law treats you very well. I can see that he treats you like his own mother."


    "Yes, yes, leave today, he called my mother."


    He''s such a smart kid with high EQ, people have to feel sorry for him.


    ...


    When the car arrived at the international airport, two cadres from the Ministry of Human Resources and Armed Forces were already waiting for Zheng Yihua.


    When the car stopped, A Xiao and the housekeeper handed Zheng Yihua''s things to them. The minister was wearing a military uniform today and looked very dignified, but when he saw Zheng Yihua, he smiled and looked a lot more friendly.


    "Come on, say goodbye, we can go in." He instructed Zheng Yihua.


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua nodded, let them in first, then grabbed Gu Xinyan''s waist, bowed his head and kissed her face, "No, I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were red, and she touched his face affectionately, "Well, when you get there, send me a text message to report that you are safe."


    "I know."


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan wrapped her hands around his waist again, pressed her face against his chest, and was reluctant to part again, "To tell the truth, I don''t want to leave you for a moment."


    "I also want to bring you by my side, but I will be a soldier in the future, so I can''t be too affectionate with you."


    Zheng Yihua lovingly stroked her hair, then lowered her head and kissed the top of her hair, "The time we spent together was really too short, and now I regret that I didn''t let you stay by my side every day during those few nights. "


    "Brother, I will wait for you." Gu Xinyan choked up.


    Zheng Yihua''s big palm slowly fell from the top of her head to her neck. With a slight smile, she suddenly took out a brocade box from her pocket...


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and saw that he opened it and took out a platinum necklace with a ruby ??heart pendant.


    "No, I paid off the debt today. It was my brother who pooled 10,000 for me. I got a little more money. On the way back, I went to the jewelry store to buy this necklace for you. Do you like it?"


    Gu Xinyan was very excited, tears rolled in her eyes, "I like it."


    Zheng Yihua picked up the necklace and gently put it on for her, and looked at her tenderly, "Pretty."


    "Thank you brother."


    Zheng Yihua touched the ring wrapped with silk thread in her hand, and said with a trace of regret: "I wanted to make more money to buy you a promise ring, but I didn''t want to leave early today."


    "Brother, this necklace is enough, and the ring, I really like this one. You weaved it with your heart. I love it very much."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was warm after hearing this, and he touched her face affectionately, "Honey, you have been bound by my love chain, and you can only think of me from now on, remember that you are my wife, Zheng Yihua."


    Gu Xinyan rolled down tears excitedly, "Brother, what should I do if I didn''t bring my love token?"


    Time was too short, she didn''t even think about it.


    When she was with him, Gu Xinyan didn''t wear any gold or silver jewellery. Now that Zheng Yihua gave her a love gift, but she didn''t exchange it, Gu Xinyan felt a little anxious.


    She hurriedly went to unzip the bag, trying to see what fit inside.


    "No, I have your things on me." He grabbed her hand and smiled.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "When did I send you off?"


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes, and slowly pulled out a necklace from her trouser pocket with one hand, "Look!"


    Gu Xinyan stared at the big diamond star earring dangling in the air, her clear eyes widened, "This is an earring I lost, why is it here with you?"


    "You left it in my room, I picked it up and hid it on my body." Seeing her cute surprised expression, Zheng Yihua happily hugged her again.


    "Okay baby, I really have to go."


    He kissed the star earring, and then stuck it to his chest, "I will wear it by my side, and I will take it out when I miss you."


    Gu Xinyan covered the necklace on her chest with her palm, and responded sincerely: "I will wear it forever, miss you, miss you, dear."


    "I also took the two four-leaf clover with me."


    "I also keep it, I believe we will be lucky and happy forever."


    "I love you!"


    "I love you too!"


    ...


    The plane took off, Gu Xinyan watched the white dot in the sky gradually disappear into the clouds, wiped the excited tears from her face, and quickly took out her mobile phone to call her father, "Dad, Yi Hua is here, here!"


    "Well, we have received news that Shao Bing has sent someone to meet him."


    "Dad, did you recognize him as soon as he got off the plane?"


    "No, let him go to the hospital first."

 Chapter 901

    Shao Family Courtyard.


    When Mr. Shao heard that his grandson had boarded the plane, he was so happy that he asked his family to take out his military uniform.


    His eldest daughter, Qing Jin, said with a smile, "Dad, don''t be in a hurry, aren''t you hot now? Ye''er will have to wait three or four hours to get home."


    "Can''t wait, can''t wait, you guys want to suffocate me, let me pick him up at the airport too." The old man threw away his crutches, and his steps were very steady.


    Qing Jin hurriedly protected him, and called anxiously: "Dad, Dad! Be careful, your left leg was injured, and you are still walking so fast, what if you fell?"


    "My eldest grandson is back, and there is nothing wrong with me! Prepare the car!"


    "Dad!" The second daughter Qingfeng twisted her waist and reached out her hand to stop him at the door, "Your eldest son said that someone will take care of the airport pick-up, so you always wait at home."


    "But I want to see my grandson first."


    "Dad," Qingfeng shrugged and smiled, "It''s been more than twenty years, how far are you?"


    "Let''s go, don''t block me!" The old man stubbornly pushed his daughter away.


    But as soon as he walked out of the study, Shao Bing came back from the outside and learned that his father was going to the airport, he hurriedly said: "Dad, you will scare the child by going there like this, he doesn''t know about it yet, I didn''t tell him! "


    "You didn''t tell? I said Bing Datou, the DNA is out, why are you still hiding it from him?" the old man said in disbelief.


    "Dad, Ye''er hasn''t been with us for more than 20 years. I''m afraid he still can''t accept us. Let him buffer his relationship."


    Shao Bing put on the military uniform today. He is tall and handsome, and his handsome brows are full of wisdom.


    "How to buffer?" The old man looked up at him.


    "Let him meet Shumin first. I guess he misses her most. After all, Shumin saved him. He may vaguely feel that Shumin is his biological mother." Shao Bing said calmly.


    Qing Jin nodded after listening, "It makes sense, we can tell from the photos that Ye''er is a smart boy, he would definitely think that only his mother would risk his life for his own child.


    What''s more, he also knew that he was picked up by the second elder of the Zheng family, so could he not have thought that it was his biological mother? "


    Qingfeng smiled faintly, "Sister, can you still tell whether a person is smart or not by his face?"


    Qing Jin gave her a displeased look, "I think he''s smarter than your two sons."


    "Dad!" Qingfeng stomped her feet, "Look at my sister, this person is old, and she still likes to tease me."


    The old man''s face tensed, "Let me tell you, our family is a famous family, I don''t care about your noise behind closed doors, but today when my grandson comes back, if you don''t give me a good face, don''t blame me for not recognizing you!"


    After hearing this, Qingfeng twitched her cheeks and left unhappy.


    "Okay, Dad, today is a good day, we are all happy." Qing Jin caressed his chest, "Just listen to your son and stay at home, okay?"


    The old man thought about it and nodded, "Okay, I''ll follow your arrangements, but don''t let him stay outside for too long...


    By the way, Bing Datou, you ask the person who picks you up to bring some thirst-quenching drinks, and be careful not to let Ye''er suffer from heat stroke. "


    Shao Bing smiled, "Dad, I know, I will let someone take care of him."


    The old man nodded reassuringly, turned and walked back, but after taking two steps, he turned back and told, "Don''t let him cry all the time, don''t look at Shumin awake, he is in too much pain.


    This man doesn''t cry easily... You tell him well, mother will wake up, she will wake up. "


    Qing Jin was amused, "Dad, you have to think of this for your grandson, you will spoil him like this.


    You have always told us, don''t be too arrogant and spoil the child, the child who is pampered is not promising, why now that Ye''er comes back, you want to spoil him like you are spoiling Jun''er? "


    Mr. Shao was reprimanded by his daughter, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he gave her a dissatisfied look.


    "Can Ye''er compare with your children? All of your children are like princes. They have been taken care of since they were young. Which one can suffer?


    Only Ye''er grew up suffering from childhood, how can I not spoil him? If you don''t pet me anymore, I kick my legs, this grandson doesn''t have any feelings for me yet, can I rest in peace? "


    "Hehe..." Shao Bing laughed after hearing this, "Dad, Ye''er is a good boy, he will definitely accept your old age, he will call you grandpa today, don''t worry."


    Mr. Shao was overjoyed, and waved his hand, "Go, go, treat him well, you! Bing Datou, put away your commander airs, don''t act like an old man in front of him, he is your son!"


    Shao Bing opened his mouth...


    He is my son, am I not his father?


    Well, what the old man meant was that Zheng Yihua should not be wronged in the slightest.


    ...


    The plane landed, and when Zheng Yihua walked out of the VIP passage with two cadres, he saw several soldiers running over to help him with things, and someone handed him a cup of tea.


    Although Zheng Yihua was puzzled, she accepted it and walked out of the terminal building together with them.


    Seeing that the car outside was also the off-road vehicle commonly used by the army, Zheng Yihua thought that he was really going to join the recruit company.


    It''s just that the treatment for him seems to be a bit high.


    Sitting in an off-road vehicle, Zheng Yihua turned on her phone and sent a message to Gu Xinyan¡ª¡ª


    No, I arrived in Kyoto safely.


    Gu Xinyan replied quickly: I wish my brother a happy life!


    Zheng Yihua stared at this sentence for a long time, as if wondering if there was a deeper meaning in this sentence.


    "You have a girlfriend at such a young age?" Suddenly, a cadre sitting next to him asked him unhurriedly.


    Zheng Yihua hastily put away her phone and put it in her trouser pocket, without turning her head, her face was slightly red, "Yes."


    "Then she has to endure loneliness."


    "..." Zheng Yihua leaned back in the chair, looked at the scenery outside the window and said nothing.


    Along the way, everyone was more serious, and no one spoke casually. It wasn''t until the car drove into a hospital that Zheng Yihua felt that something was wrong.


    "You... you brought me to see Mrs. Shao?"


    "Yes, Zheng Yihua, you can go and see her first." The cadre smiled at him.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart beat fast...


    It turned out that I didn''t want to go to the recruit company in advance, but to see my mother.


    Could it be that his father finally felt that he might be his own son?


    Just wondering, an orderly ran over and opened the door for him, and asked him what he needed to bring to see his wife?


    Zheng Yihua had complicated thoughts, so she patted the backpack on her body, "That''s all, take care of the other things for me."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Dad, Dad, brother is coming up, he is coming up."


    In the luxurious VIP ward, in the outer lounge, Shao Junfei pointed to the downstairs through the window glass, and happily said to Shao Bing, "That''s him! Dad, can I go down to pick him up?"


    "not now."


    Shao Bing grabbed his hand and stared at the tall and handsome eldest son, his heart was so excited that the tide was churning...


    His eyes were slightly wet, his lips were trembling slightly, and he wished he could run downstairs and hold tightly in his arms the son he thought he had lost forever.


    But now, he must first restrain his emotions and let him meet his wife first.


    Because mother and child are connected, maybe his arrival can wake up his wife who is still in a coma.

 Chapter 902

    "Jun''er, let''s go, your brother is here." Shao Bing decided to leave space for the eldest son, and the others all left the ward.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Yihua, led by a female nurse, came to Mrs. Shao''s advanced ward.


    The female nurse smiled and said gently: "Ma''am, she is in good condition, but she is not awake yet."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart trembled, thinking that he could see his biological mother by opening the door, he couldn''t help his nose sore, "Can I go in now?"


    "Go in, no one will bother you."


    He went in, but he didn''t know that this ward was under surveillance. Shao Bing, his sons and daughters, and Qing Jin and Gu Jincheng were sitting in it, and they could see him clearly.


    Standing inside, Zheng Yihua smelled a faint smell of medicine, mixed with a faint scent of roses.


    This ward is like a hotel suite, with luxurious and warm decoration. After passing through the living room, he opened a glass door and saw his mother on the hospital bed.


    Mother lay quietly on the white bed, her face was as white as the gauze wrapped around her head.


    But on her fair face, her long eyelashes are gracefully curved, her eyebrows are relaxed, and her crimson lips are lightly pursed under her straight nose, as if she is asleep, very peaceful.


    One hand of Zheng Yihua was tightly clutching the belt, the expression on his face changed vividly, and his eyes slowly turned red...


    Moving to the hospital bed, he looked down at his mother''s face, two lines of tears had already flowed down.


    "Dad, brother is crying." Shao Kexin covered her mouth excitedly, sobbing, "I guess my brother already feels that mother is his biological mother."


    Gu Jincheng wiped his face and couldn''t help being moved, "I feel the same way."


    Shao Bing stared at the screen, his lips were tightly pressed, his inner emotions were like boiling water, and the rising bubbles were squeezed into his throat...


    Son, my eldest son!


    An ordinary white shirt and black trousers can also look like a model, and she looks really healthy and handsome.


    Suffer, my child.


    Shao Bing rested his rough and resolute chin with one hand, and a mist had already formed in his deep eyes.


    In the ward, Zheng Yihua had already sat on the edge of the bed. He held Mrs. Shao''s hand and gently covered his face with a hoarse voice...


    "Mom, mom! I''m Yi Hua! I''m here. I''m flying over to see you."


    "Dad! He called mom, right?" Shao Kexin yelled excitedly. She could tell from the shape of her mouth because she couldn''t hear the voice clearly.


    Qing Jin also agreed, and she was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes, "Mother and child really connect. Shumin sensed her own son, and Ye''er also sensed that she was her own mother."


    "This kid, you really can hide your thoughts." Gu Jincheng smiled with his lips curled up.


    Shao Bing folded his arms, still pursed his lips and said nothing, his eyes tightly locked his wife''s face, and the tears in his eyes became more intense.


    "Mom, can you hear me? I already know that I am your son in all likelihood, because 21 years ago, I was stolen and thrown by the river, and it was Mama Zheng who picked me up...


    Mom, when you rushed to me at the foot of Lingshan Mountain, I felt your maternal love, and I felt that you were my biological mother, Mom! Did you hear that? I am here, I have come to your side.


    Mom, can you wake up? Wake up and look at me and tell me, what was my original name? Who is in our family?


    I want to continue to see your concern for me, you smile at me, you hold my hand and tell me to eat more, eat more.


    Mother! I''m going to be a soldier. People from the Ministry of People''s Armed Forces sent me here today. I don''t know if you are happy to hear the news.


    mom! If you are very happy and you want to send your son to be a soldier, then you wake up, otherwise, how would you put a big red flower on me? I wouldn''t be happy without you. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Yihua''s tears rolled down again.


    Batt!


    A hot tear fell on the back of Mrs. Shao''s hand.


    Suddenly, with a movement of her finger, she drew a line in Zheng Yihua''s palm. Just such a slight movement, like an electric current, stirred Zheng Yihua''s heart.


    He was startled, opened his hand, looked at Mrs. Shao''s palm, and exclaimed in surprise: "Mom, did you move your finger just now? Did you move just now?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Mrs. Shao''s fingers suddenly opened, and when they touched Zheng Yihua''s fingers, they slowly grasped them.


    "Mom!" Now Zheng Yihua is sure that her mother has feelings, she has heard his words, she has heard his words.


    Zheng Yihua choked up with excitement, "Mom! I am your son! You already knew that, didn''t you?"


    Zheng Yihua''s other hand touched Mrs. Shao''s face, her handsome face was full of tears.


    "Mom, I''m crying, don''t blame me for being like a child, because I want to cry in front of you, in front of my own mother, mother..."


    Saying this, Zheng Yihua bowed her head, and put her face on her mother''s shoulder, tears flooding her, "Mom, mom..."


    This time, he could turn all the grievances, pains and sorrows into tears.


    A man doesn''t flick his tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the point of sadness.


    "Woooooooo..." Shao Kexin cried excitedly as she lay on her aunt''s shoulder, "My brother woke up my mother, and I saw her move."


    "Look, look!" Qing Jin just wiped away the tears on her face, and then she heard Shao Junfei shout, "Mom''s eyes, look at my mother''s eyes."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the screen in unison...


    God, the call of the lost son could have such a powerful force? The doctor originally said that she would wake up in three days, but she did not expect that she would open her eyes one day earlier.


    But who knew, when the mother heard her son''s cry, her heart would be broken. Even if she was walking at the gate of hell, she would run back with her last breath!


    "Ye...Ye''er."


    Zheng Yihua, who was lying on his mother''s shoulder, suddenly heard a voice in his ear, it was not "Yihua", but "Ye''er".


    He was startled, and slowly raised his head, his eyes froze suddenly...


    The mother''s eyes opened, and she was looking at him lovingly, with crystal clear eyes.


    "Ye... Er." She wriggled her lips and tried to raise a smile.


    "Mom!" Zheng Yihua hugged her shoulders excitedly, tears couldn''t help but slipped down again, "Mom...are you calling me?"


    "Yes, Ye... son."


    Because she just woke up, Madam Shao didn''t have much strength yet, and her voice was barely audible. She held Zheng Yihua''s hand, and two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    When Shao Bing and the others rushed to the ward, she closed her eyes again, but she still held Zheng Yihua tightly.


    "elder brother!"


    Shao Kexin ran over first, and hugged Zheng Yihua excitedly, crying and laughing, "Brother, you are my real brother!"


    Zheng Yihua pressed his lips tightly, afraid that he would cry out, so he hugged Shao Kexin with one hand, and said with a sob¡ª¡ª


    "That night, when you told me on the rooftop why your mother saved me, I knew I might be your brother."


    "Brother!" Shao Kexin was so excited that she burst into tears, and looked up at him.


    "Do you know? When you were playing the violin on the stage, I rushed up, and I wanted to ask, are you my brother? But, I thought you were dead, so I didn''t dare to go forward."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes were red, "Sister..."


    "Brother! My good brother." Shao Kexin hugged him tightly again.

 Chapter 903

    "Brother!" Shao Junfei ran over, pushed Shao Kexin away, and took Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Brother, look at me, have you ever felt that I am your real brother?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    "Brother, we are brothers. No wonder I thought you were very kind when I saw you in the elevator. I like to be friends with you." Shao Junfei said excitedly.


    Zheng Yihua touched his face, then raised his head slowly, his eyes fell on Gu Jincheng''s face not far away, just about to say hello, Gu Jincheng said, "Yi Hua, this is your biological father, Shao Bing!"


    Gu Jincheng pointed to the handsome and mighty Shao Bing, who was in a neat military uniform, and said with a smile, "From now on, you will be his soldier."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was suffocated suddenly, and his eyes fell on Shao Bing''s face...


    Father!


    Yes, he is his father, and his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to him.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, the heat in her eyes kept rushing upwards, but the word "Dad" finally stuck in his throat and he couldn''t get it out.


    Shao Bing was already very excited, his eyes narrowed, he stepped over and hugged Zheng Yihua tightly in his arms, his deep voice was like a stick in his throat¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, you''re doing well, you''re doing well." He patted Zheng Yihua''s back lightly again, "It''s been hard, kid."


    Twenty-one years have passed, and now it is no longer such a soft ball in my arms, but a strong, firm chest, without the fragrance of milk, only the breath of youth.


    Time flies, how much love has been missed between father and son?


    The tears accumulated in Shao Bing''s eyes finally leaked out...


    "..." Zheng Yihua blinked, and his eyes turned red again.


    "Brother, call him Dad, he''s Dad." Shao Kexin urged from the side.


    But Zheng Yihua had mixed feelings, stood straight and motionless, opened and closed her thin lips, but still couldn''t utter a word.


    Qing Jin watched anxiously from the side, reached out and patted Shao Bing''s shoulder lightly, "Okay, okay, seeing you hugging so tightly, Ye''er is almost out of breath."


    Only then did Shao Bing let go of Zheng Yihua, blinked his eyes, concealed the tears in his eyes, took Qingjin''s hand and said to Zheng Yihua, "This is your eldest aunt, Shao Qingjin, the director of the gynecology department of this hospital."


    "Yes, I''m your eldest aunt." Qing Jin hugged Zheng Yihua very excitedly, touched his face, and said with tears in his eyes, "Look, I really look like it. It looks like the Shao family."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and nodded politely to her.


    Afterwards, he looked back at his mother lying on the hospital bed, gently opened her fingers, and tucked the corner of the quilt.


    Then, he lifted the backpack on the ground, walked to the sofa and put it down, unzipped the chain, and took out a small package from it...


    Gu Jincheng smiled slightly, he knew what it was.


    And Shao Bing looked at the old blue cloth jacket in his hand strangely, "Ye''er, what are you holding?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say a word, he took his time, carefully opened the blue jacket and held it in his hands, and then looked up at Shao Bing, his voice was slightly hoarse¡ª¡ª


    "Chief, this is something left to me by my adoptive parents. Take a look, do you want to verify my identity?"


    Chief? Shao Bing''s heart trembled, and his eyes couldn''t help getting wet again. He stood upright, looked at the things on the cotton jacket, and looked at the face of his eldest son...


    There was a sudden silence.


    It turned out that he didn''t know that he had DNA done, so he was still worried that his father would not really accept him? Or is he blaming that night, he wanted to go into the emergency room to take a look at his mother, but his father ruthlessly blocked the door with an order?


    Shao Bing''s mood was extremely complicated. He wanted to tell Zheng Yihua that he had had a DNA test, but he felt that this matter seemed to be a kind of harm to his son.


    "That''s right." Qing Jin broke the silence, picked up the bracelet and looked at it, "Grandma gave it to you."


    She picked up the red bellyband and shook it open again, seeing that it was so well preserved, she was moved and said: "It was embroidered by your mother, I can recognize it, and I added the king character on the tiger''s head with gold thread for her.


    Ye''er, that''s right, that''s right! You are my nephew, my own nephew. "


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes turned red, seeing Shao Bing standing still, she took the initiative to pick up the cowhide envelope and handed it to him, "This is a letter from my adoptive father, please read it."


    Shao Bing paused, then took out the neatly folded letter paper, and looked at it seriously...


    Seeing his father''s solemn expression, Shao Junfei kept shrinking his eyes while reading the letter, looking very touched, he couldn''t help but looked up curiously.


    Shao Kexin couldn''t help but go up to watch it. Before she finished, she came over and took Zheng Yihua''s hand, and said emotionally, "Brother, your adoptive parents are really good people. We''ve already heard from Uncle Gu."


    Zheng Yihua nodded gratefully at Gu Jincheng, "Thank you uncle."


    Gu Jincheng was taken aback, and Jier laughed and joked, "Yi Hua, I heard Xinyan''s mother say that you called her mother before you left."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, with a shy expression on his face, "Dad."


    "Hey!" Two different voices sounded, making everyone present stunned.


    And the two big men who responded at the same time looked at me and I looked at you, and finally laughed at the same time, "Hahaha..."


    ...


    Hearing that Shumin woke up one day earlier under the call of his eldest son, Mr. Shao was even happier.


    Before Shao Bing finished speaking with the doctor, he called to urge him, "Why haven''t you brought my eldest grandson here? Do you want to wait for me to die?"


    "Dad, I''ll bring him here right now." Shao Bing replied hastily.


    Back in the ward, he saw Zheng Yihua sitting in front of the bed carefully wiping his mother''s face and hands, then turned to Shao Kexin and said, "Why don''t you do it? Let your brother do it?"


    "Dad, it''s my elder brother who wants to take care of my mother." Shao Kexin pouted.


    "Your brother is so tired, you go." Shao Bing shook his head, and Shao Kexin hurried over, "Brother, I''ll come."


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "Let me do it, mom knows it''s me, she''s happy."


    Sure enough, Shumin slowly opened her eyes again, with a smile on her lips.


    Shao Bing went over immediately, held her hand and said, "Honey, I called your son back. He is our Ye''er. I was the one who left too fast that night and couldn''t take care of him. My son seemed to be complaining. I''m gone."


    Zheng Yihua raised her head when she heard the words, and looked at the ceiling, like a big boy who is angry...


    Mrs. Shao looked at her son lovingly, pulled her lower lip, and said in a low voice, "Coax my son."


    Shao Bing chuckled, "Alright, I''ll go back and coax you slowly."


    "Go back...?" Mrs. Shao was obviously reluctant to let her son leave.


    "Wife, the old man is anxious to wait at home. He has urged me several times. When he heard that you woke up, he was so happy that he wished to see Ye''er immediately."


    Only then did Mrs. Shao lightly close her eyelids, agreeing.


    Zheng Yihua waited for his father to leave, he took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I will accompany you tonight."


    Mrs. Shao''s brows and eyes widened, revealing a smile, and Shao Kexin who was on the side hurriedly said, "Brother, you said to accompany her, mother is happy."


    Mrs. Shao waved her hand lightly again, motioning for Shao Kexin to go back together.


    "Mom, do you really want me to go back with my brother?"


    "En." Mrs. Shao nodded lightly, and then said something to her daughter worriedly.


    Shao Kexin didn''t hear clearly, so she stuck it to her ear, "Mom, say it again."


    Mrs. Shao said in a low voice: "Don''t let your brother be wronged."


    "Okay, Mom, I see."


    ...

 Chapter 904

    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Zheng Yihua was wearing a brand new recruit uniform, sitting in the extended Rolls-Royce car, looking out the window with complicated emotions...


    Row upon row of high-rise buildings and the magnificence of the bustling city flashed past my eyes one by one.


    Finally arrived at Shao''s residential area, the plum garden lined with trees and blooming with flowers.


    Passing through a majestic white marble gate, Zheng Yihua saw post after post of sentries. The driveway shaded by green trees and flowers was clean and spacious, and one or two soldiers walked by from time to time.


    When the car drove into a purple-red sandalwood gate, he saw architectural facilities like the back garden of the imperial palace, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, and the garden scenery was unique and beautiful.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a luxurious five-storey villa. As soon as the car door opened, Zheng Yihua saw two rows of white-clothed staff, and they shouted in unison: "Welcome home, young master!"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was shocked, and she got out of the car with a slightly dazed expression, as if shocked by the scene in front of her...


    What a big home, it''s really bigger and more luxurious than the Gu family''s yard, is this really my home?


    "Ye''er! Ye''er!"


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice tinged with vicissitudes came from the room, and then a hale and hearty old man came out wearing a general''s uniform.


    This is grandpa?


    Zheng Yihua stood there blankly, looking at the old man who appeared like a "god".


    "Ye''er!" Old Master Gu called again, his gray hair trembling with excitement, his voice became hoarse, "My grandson, my grandson!"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes became hot, and he couldn''t help taking a step...


    "Brother, he is our grandfather, he is seventy-eight years old this year." Shao Kexin said softly beside him.


    Zheng Yihua glanced around, and suddenly found a group of people walking out of the room, many of them were wearing military uniforms, and there were many young people.


    "Brother, our family has become stronger and stronger. On the left of grandpa is the eldest uncle, who is now a regiment-level cadre, and on the right is the younger uncle. He used to be a staff officer in the agency, but he changed jobs and came back to do business the year before last.


    The eldest aunt''s two sons are both soldiers, the younger aunt''s son is studying in a military academy, and the girl over there is Uncle Shao Qiang''s daughter..."


    Shao Kexin kept introducing beside him, and when Zheng Yihua walked up to the old man, he could already hear his ears "buzzing".


    "Ye''er, I''m grandpa."


    Looking at the handsome and heroic grandson in the new military uniform, the old man was so excited that his hands trembled.


    Zheng Yihua faltered slightly, and opened his mouth hesitantly. He didn''t say "Grandpa", but he was already hugged tightly by the old man, and he was in tears...


    "Son, you think grandpa hard, think hard."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, all the relatives who accompanied him moved, and their eyes couldn''t help being moist.


    "Son, it''s been twenty-one years, and grandpa is getting old." Mr. Shao hugged Zheng Yihua tightly, fearing that if he let go, he would disappear.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes were red, and he slowly raised his hands, hugging his waist gently.


    "Ye''er, my grandson is finally back, you are finally back...Grandpa is happy, happy." The old man patted him on the back, reluctant to let go.


    Several elders came up and patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder lightly, their eyes were wet.


    For a while, Zheng Yihua was surrounded by many relatives, the air was almost thin, his face was pressed against the old man''s gray head, tears were rolling in his eyes.


    Qing Jin, who came back together, stepped forward to evacuate the crowd, and gently supported the old man''s arm, "Dad, Dad! You let Ye''er breathe, he has worked so hard all the way here, and his arm is still hurt."


    "Are you hurt?" The old man hastily let go, took Zheng Yihua''s hand, and asked distressedly, "Where? Where did you get hurt?"


    Seeing the gray-haired grandfather in front of him, his eyes full of deep love for him, Zheng Yihua''s nose soured, and he actively hugged him with open arms...


    "grandfather!"


    When the old man heard him calling himself, he was even more excited. He answered again and again, his eyes wet again and again.


    Seeing the grandparents and grandchildren meet so excitedly, Shao Bing was afraid that the old man would not be able to bear it, so he quickly asked his elder sister to pull his father away, and then took Zheng Yihua''s hand to introduce him to the elders in the family...


    All the elders were very affectionate and friendly when they saw Zheng Yihua. It may be because he was "lost" for so many years and only returned home when he was so old. Therefore, in addition to being happy in everyone''s eyes, they also showed him a little pity and distressed him. .


    However, Zheng Yihua is a person who doesn''t like other people''s sympathy, and he is born with arrogance, so when others look at him with sympathy, he raises his chin slightly, with a calm expression.


    Shao Qiang''s daughter, Shao Lanlan, immediately said to her father secretly: "Dad, I really didn''t realize that he grew up in a poor mountain valley. How could he be so proud when he came home to face us?"


    Shao Qiang smiled slightly, "I heard that others are poor and not strong."


    "Did he go through a lot of hardships?"


    "Well, it is said that in order to make money, he went to the deep mountains and old forests alone to dig herbs and wild ginseng, and was almost eaten by wolves."


    "..." Shao Lanlan opened her mouth wide in surprise, and looked at Zheng Yihua a few more times, and found that he was surrounded by two aunt''s sons, and his expression was still cold and indifferent.


    "Hey! My name is Zhou Zixuan, from the military art troupe. I heard you can play the violin?" Zhou Zixuan smiled and held out his hand to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua shook hands with him calmly, then nodded lightly.


    "Hey! My name is Zhou Ziyu, an aviation soldier." Zhou Ziyu looked bright, opened his arms and hugged Zheng Yihua, "Welcome back."


    "Thank you." Zheng Yihua showed a rare smile.


    "Hey, my name is Li Zhiming. I''m studying at the National Defense University in Kyoto. I''m one year older than you and I''m about to graduate."


    He is Qingfeng''s only son. He looks fair and has a cheerful personality. He looks a bit elegant, and he likes to look at people sideways from the corners of his eyes.


    Zheng Yihua nodded lightly again, smiling slightly.


    Shao Lanlan saw that they all took the initiative to introduce herself, so she also ran over with a smile, "Hello, Brother Ye, my name is Shao Lanlan, I am the same age as Kexin, and I have a younger sister."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, and frowned slightly. He found that this cousin loved to dress up a lot more than Ke Xin. She had good facial features, but she turned her face into a colorful mask.


    "Come talk to me later, please wipe your face." Zheng Yihua said suddenly, but everyone around her was stunned.


    I really don''t want to talk about it, and it''s a blockbuster when I talk about it.


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned redder "swish", and the look in Zheng Yihua''s eyes became a little angry, she pursed her mouth, and ran to her parents angrily.


    "Dad, Mom, I think he is too weird."


    Lan Mu immediately grabbed her hand and reminded in a low voice: "Today he is the prince, no one can offend, otherwise the old man will not give people good looks."


    Everyone in the Shao family knew that the old man was heartbroken because of the loss of his grandson. He didn''t like to talk to people for two full years. During festivals, a bowl and a pair of chopsticks would be placed on the table for the grandson.


    And the old lady was distraught because of the loss of her grandson, and she became sick with longing, and passed away prematurely.


    Now that the baby is back, one can imagine how much the old man loves him. If anyone makes his beloved grandson angry or wronged, he will not even think about entering this door in the future.

 Chapter 905

    Shao Kexin knew Shao Lanlan''s nature well, so she hurriedly took Zheng Yihua''s hand to a secluded place, and said to him: "Brother, don''t speak so bluntly, she is now a student of the Acting Department of the Film Academy, and usually likes to dress up, but she Small-minded."


    Zheng Yihua raised her thin lips, and said flatly: "I don''t know her well, so let her treat me in the future."


    After hearing this, Shao Kexin glanced at him worriedly. How many people should he offend if he lives in this big family with such a straightforward personality?


    "Ye''er, come here! Come to Grandpa."


    The relatives had already introduced them, and the old man couldn''t wait to have a private chat with Aisun, so he called Zheng Yihua, took him by the hand and entered the study...


    "Ye''er, look, this is the medal that grandpa got in the army. And these are the models of advanced weapons from all over the world collected by grandpa...


    Looking at the cabinet again, there are all military books on it, both ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign. Grandpa''s study room is big, and you can come in and out as you like in the future. "


    The old man really treated his elder grandson very preferentially. He patted the back of Zheng Yihua''s hand lightly and said, "When you were not born, grandpa prepared all kinds of weapons and toys for you. Hey! They are all here."


    Zheng Yihua followed him to the back of a tall cabinet, and found that there were various planes, cannons, ships, guns on top of each other...


    "Grandpa has always thought that my grandson will definitely become an excellent general in the future. Unexpectedly, you really went to the military camp. Good! Good! Grandpa likes it. There are no dogs in the general family. You make grandpa very happy."


    Zheng Yihua was deeply encouraged, and smiled slightly, "Grandpa, I will work hard."


    The old man was even happier when he heard that, he took his finger to check the locked cabinet, and said in a low voice: "There are things left by your grandma in here, I will take them out when you get married, by the way, you and Gu Jincheng Is your daughter a good friend?"


    "It''s boyfriend and girlfriend, grandpa."


    The old man was stunned, "boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Why didn''t his son Shao Bing explain this clearly to himself?


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t that much older than you?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Yes."


    "This..." The old man frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s good to be a big woman, but Grandpa is afraid that you won''t be able to control her."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about this."


    "All right, let''s not mention it for now, let''s have a good dinner and see what grandpa has prepared for you." The old man happily took his hand and walked out.


    The luxurious restaurant has an area of ??100 square meters, and the bright and luxurious Swarovski crystal chandeliers pour like flowing water, making the home more luxurious and beautiful.


    Neatly dressed servants were separated into two rows, and the western table, which was longer than the Gu family, was filled with delicacies from mountains and seas.


    It can be said that it is a full banquet, as long as you name it famous, it will be there.


    Beside the table, the Shao family members and Gu Jincheng had already been seated one by one, all of them were dignified and neatly dressed.


    Master Shao arranged Zheng Yihua to sit next to him, and Shao Bing sat on the other side of Zheng Yihua.


    "Ye''er, these dishes were prepared this morning. Dad knows that you have stayed at Gu''s house for a few days, and you have eaten many dishes, but the tastes of the north and the south are different. You can try it. If you don''t like it, Dad will ask the chef to make it for you again. .¡±


    Shao Bing showed a rare gentle smile in front of his relatives, pointed to the dishes, and introduced the names of the dishes to Zheng Yihua one by one.


    "Brother, you should eat more tonight. If you don''t eat, Mom will blame Dad." Shao Junfei added.


    Some people were laughing, it was rare for Shao Bing to let go of his body in front of the juniors, showing such patience, gentleness and fatherly love.


    Holding the chopsticks, Shao Lanlan glanced back and forth at the faces of the old man and Zheng Yihua. Seeing that her grandfather was holding Zheng Yihua''s big abalone and shark''s fin, she didn''t ask everyone to use the chopsticks, so she pouted.


    "Grandpa, can we eat?"


    Only then did the old man remember that there were still a lot of relatives below, he waved his hand, "Eat, eat, you are welcome."


    Afterwards, he held up his glass to respect Gu Jincheng, "Jincheng, I really want to thank you this time, without you, my grandson would have been hard to get back. Come, let me toast you!"


    Gu Jincheng stood up and said with a smile, "It''s also fate. Yi Hua has a fate with my family, Xinyan, so he walked into our house."


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips and cast a disdainful look at Zheng Yihua.


    Then, she turned her head and said softly to the mother beside her: "Mom, I checked on the Internet before, and that Miss Gu is a divorced woman, and she has children, much older than Shao Ye."


    "Hush..." Mother Lan hurriedly told her to shut up.


    However, Shao Kexin, who was sitting opposite, still caught a glimpse of the sarcasm on Shao Lanlan''s face. She put down her chopsticks, and suddenly came over and pulled Shao Lanlan up.


    "Come out with me."


    "Hey, hello!" Shao Lanlan is more than three months older than Shao Kexin. As the granddaughter of Shao''s parents, she still likes to show off her qualifications, "Stinky girl, I''m eating."


    Seeing her grandfather and father looking over, Shao Kexin smiled, and said to Shao Lanlan, "Sister, I suddenly want you to see something, we will come over to eat later."


    "What?" Shao Lanlan''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll show you again when you come out." Shao Kexin pulled her up.


    Lan''s mother wanted to stop, but since there were so many relatives at the table, she had no choice but to keep her lips silent and let the two ladies walk out of the restaurant hand in hand.


    And the master Shao inside continued to happily serve his grandson with vegetables, which made Zhou Zixuan and his brothers envious. It was written on his face that this grandpa liked the eldest grandson.


    Although their father is a regiment-level cadre, their grandfather is an ordinary worker''s family. Compared with Zheng Yihua, although this family background relies on the brilliance of his grandfather, it is not authentic after all.


    Father Zhou was also a smart man, he winked at his two sons and asked them to toast to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua is not used to this, but today is a special day, so he stood up politely, "I still respect my two elder brothers."


    "Okay." Zhou Ziyu patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Let''s cheers, my brothers."


    Seeing that the three of them seemed to have a brotherhood, Li Zhiming glanced at his mother Qingfeng, saw her keep winking at him, so he got up lazily and came over with a wine glass.


    "Shao Ye, why don''t we have a drink too?"


    Zheng Yihua caught a glimpse of the curve of his lips that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, stretched out her hand, asked the servant to pour the wine for her, and smiled at him, "Thank you, this glass of wine is my toast to everyone."


    He turned around, faced a table of elders, raised his glass politely and said¡ª¡ª


    "I just came home, and I don''t understand the family rules. Please forgive me if I made any mistakes. Now, I will offer you a glass of wine. Please elders, brothers, take care of me in the future! I will do it first as a respect!"


    He spoke sharply and acted straightforwardly, Shao Bing and Gu Jincheng couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    "Okay, son, come on! Cheers!"


    Shao Bing also stood up, everyone toasted and drank together, and the atmosphere became lively.


    Zhou Zixuan turned back to his seat, Li Zhiming touched his shoulder lightly, and murmured, "Brother, what do you think of him?"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly, and said in a low voice: "This kid is not simple, he acts calmly and calmly, he may have seen the world."


    "Hehe, what kind of world has he seen? He has been living in a poor mountain village, where does he have the capital to show off arrogantly in front of us?"


    After Li Zhiming finished speaking, he shook his head, looking incomprehensible.

 Chapter 906

    Zhou Zixuan tugged his arm and reminded softly, "Don''t talk nonsense, he has returned to the Shao family now, and that is the prince of the Shao family!"


    "Okay." Li Zhiming hurried back to his seat.


    But at this moment in the sunshine flower room, Shao Lanlan pushed Shao Kexin displeasedly...


    "What''s wrong with your brother when he comes back to his own house? Do I have to respect him when he comes back? I don''t have any relationship with him. How do you ask me to respect him?"


    "But you can''t speak ill of him behind his back! Belittle him!" Shao Kexin stared at her angrily.


    "Where did I belittle? I just think his character is not very good. At the beginning, he didn''t know that he was the prince of the Shao family, so he went to cling to Miss Gu''s family. He didn''t even think about it. That woman is already thirty years old."


    "Shao Lanlan, my brother has a very good character! He is a man who behaves and sits upright!"


    "Cut! Shao Kexin, think about it carefully. A poor boy goes after a rich girl because he wants her money? This has character? He is obviously a scheming little boy, okay?"


    Snapped!


    Shao Kexin raised her hand suddenly, and slapped Shao Lanlan angrily, "Do you dare to say such things in front of grandpa?"


    "You?" Shao Lanlan covered her face, widening her black eyes that were smeared like smoke, "Stinky girl, why did you hit me? You are the granddaughter of the Shao family, and so am I! You are still the eldest granddaughter!"


    "I''m relying on justice! If you don''t understand the specific situation, you just talk nonsense and insult my brother. Are you still our relative?"


    "Don''t yell in front of me!" Shao Lanlan pushed her hard again, staring at her fiercely, "I''m at home today, if you dare to hit me so arrogantly outside, I will definitely give you three slaps back! "


    When the words fell, she waved her hands to leave.


    "Shao Lanlan," Shao Kexin rushed over and grabbed her arm, "I hope you treat my brother well and don''t talk nonsense. He just came back to this house. Don''t let him feel cold."


    Shao Lanlan snorted after hearing this, and shook off her hand, "Huh! It''s not that I was rude to him, but he looked down on me as soon as he entered the door, with a cold and arrogant look, as if he was raised by some noble family, who wouldn''t Knowing that he came out of a poor mountain ditch, why are you so proud?"


    Shao Kexin heard her chest rise and fall, "You? Do you still want my brother to bow down to you, nod and bow, and be obedient?"


    "Can''t you? Can''t you? I thought he would definitely bow his head when he got home, timid and afraid of others, but I didn''t want him to hold his head high! He didn''t grow up in our Shao''s family. What''s the prestige?


    Although your father''s blood is flowing on his body, he is already covered with a layer of earthy and sour smell. What''s even more ridiculous is that he found a big woman at a young age, and she was a rich girl. Didn''t he want to eat Soft rice? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden gust of cool wind behind her, and then a "golden cudgel" hit her shoulder violently, "Shao Lanlan! Can you scold my brother again?"


    It turned out that it was Shao Jun who flew over. He stood behind Shao Lanlan, his little face was flushed red, and through the glass of the glasses, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Ah!" Shao Lanlan belatedly touched her shoulder and stomped her feet angrily, "Brat, you are going to die!"


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Lan Mu ran over.


    She suspected that Shao Kexin heard her daughter''s words before, so she was pulled out to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t want to be like this.


    "Auntie, Lan Lan''s mouth is too bad, she keeps scolding my brother." Shao Kexin complained sadly.


    Mother Lan tugged her daughter''s hand in displeasure, "Why are you so disobedient? Where is this place? When? If the old man finds out, you will have to be locked up again!"


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips disapprovingly, and muttered, "I''m not afraid of him. After all, I''m also his eldest granddaughter."


    "Is it okay for the eldest granddaughter to have the eldest grandson? Are they of the same status? One is to carry on the family line of the Shao family, and the other is to be married off!" Mother Lan said angrily to her.


    "Mom, grandpa, he''s ridiculous. This eldest grandson has no feelings for us at all, okay? But the old man still asks us to respect him. Didn''t you see that he ignored us?"


    Shao Kexin responded immediately: "That''s because he just came back today, and we don''t know each other well, so he doesn''t like to talk."


    "Yes, my brother is actually very kind and easy to talk to." Shao Junfei chimed in.


    Lan''s mother knew that her family''s status would always be "second" in the Shao family, so if she competed with Shao Bing''s sons and daughters, her daughter would definitely not get any benefit.


    Besides, it''s her stomach that doesn''t live up to expectations, and she even gave birth to two daughters, so she has nothing to say in front of the old father and son.


    Even if that Yao Shumin suffers from "sickness" sometimes, the old man still values ??her.


    "Okay, okay, let''s all go back to dinner, lest the old man suspect what you are doing, go back." Mother Lan waved them back to the restaurant.


    At this time, the men in the restaurant had already drunk three rounds, and did not pay attention to these children. Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    It''s just that when Zheng Yihua came in, his sharp eyes swept over the three younger siblings.


    From Sister Kexin''s eyes, he seemed to see something, frowned slightly, then lowered his head calmly, picked up the bowl and started to eat.


    "Ye''er, why don''t you eat more food?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "Grandpa, I like to eat."


    "Hahaha... Shao Ye, did you not even have enough food to eat in that poor mountain valley during your childhood vacation?" Li Zhiming asked with a sideways smile, his eyes somewhat tinged with sarcasm.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t respond in time, when the father suddenly slapped the chopsticks on the table, "Zhiming, watch your words! Say one more word, believe it or not, I will kick you out!"


    Li Zhiming''s heart trembled, and when he saw his uncle''s face turned black, he hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong."


    Qingfeng''s face darkened, she glared at her son resentfully, then glanced at Shao Bing angrily, just about to say something for her son, her husband pulled the hem of her clothes, "Eat."


    Qingfeng turned her head and suppressed her resentment.


    Zheng Yihua raised her head, glanced at her father, and a warm current slipped through her heart.


    After that, he put down the bowl, took the napkin handed over by the servant, stood up and smiled...


    "Brother Zhiming is right, I grew up in a poor mountain valley, and sometimes I couldn''t even eat rice.


    Sometimes when I was hungry, I would go up the mountain to pick some wild fruits, and go to the field to dig a potato or sweet potato. Corn on the cob from your neighbor, or accept their bowl of rice cereal...


    But I have never felt bitter in this kind of life, because it made me feel the warmth, kindness and strong family affection there. I didn''t feel how poor there was or how pitiful my life was.


    Do not! I am rich because I have love. My adoptive parents love me very much. They have taught me how to behave, how to be kind, honest, responsible, and have backbone!


    There is also a group of very simple, kind, and enthusiastic folks around me. In your mouth, they are mountain people in poor valleys, but in my eyes, they are my most simple relatives!


    The place where they live is very beautiful. Although it is not as prosperous as the city, it is pure and fresh, and even the air is sweet, not to mention the rice. "


    After finishing the long speech, Zheng Yihuajun''s face sank, his gaze swept across Li Zhiming''s face indifferently, then he folded the napkin in his hand into a square and placed it gently on the table, moved away from the chair, and smiled at his elder. With a nod¡ª¡ª


    "I''m full, eat slowly."


    He straightened his back and strode away, froze the expressions of everyone present.

 Chapter 907

    After being stunned for a while, Shao Kexin immediately got up and chased after him, "Brother, wait for me, I will accompany you to the yard for a walk."


    After he left, the atmosphere in the restaurant became very solemn. The old man slowly put down his chopsticks with a serious expression.


    "Did you little ones hear what he said just now?"


    The Zhou Zixuan brothers looked at each other, and said in unison: "I heard clearly."


    Li Zhiming pulled his tie, cleared his throat, and sat up straight, "Grandpa, I heard clearly too."


    Snapped!


    The old man slapped the table, "Then don''t you feel ashamed? He is a child who grew up in the countryside, the child from the poor valley you said, with knowledge, education, and integrity. Not going to you? Where is it worse than you? Tell me!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Zhiming also made a slip of the tongue for a while, and there is no other meaning. He is really happy when his brother comes back." Qingfeng quickly spoke for her son.


    "I''m not angry, I just feel that your children have lived in a honeypot since they were young, and this body seems to have been entrusted to raise them.


    When you look up at the sky, you can¡¯t find the ground when you lower your head. You are high above the sky, and when you go outside, you can look at people with your nostrils, isn¡¯t that the case? ah? You look down on my eldest grandson when he comes back from the countryside, huh? "


    The old man sullenly made all the juniors bow their heads and shrink their necks, not daring to speak.


    Shao Bing turned his head and looked at Gu Jincheng, "Chief, I made you laugh."


    Gu Jincheng shook his head, "No, I''ve always been very clear about the temper of the old army commander, he didn''t treat me as an outsider."


    "Yes, you used to be my soldier. I treat you like my son. I don''t need to hide from you. Jincheng, I know that you are very strict in educating your children, and the three children are also very promising. You can tell me Tell me, how do you educate your children?"


    The old man waved his hand and asked Gu Jincheng to tell his children about his experience in parenting.


    Gu Jincheng chuckled, "In fact, I don''t have much experience in educating children. The old army commander is good at teaching children. Shao Bing, Shao Qiang, Qingjin Qingfeng are all excellent."


    After hearing this, Shao Bing turned to look at him with a respectful smile.


    "Boss, I heard that Gu Mingxuan is a very capable president of the group, and he does things vigorously and resolutely. His good reputation is sung in the capital."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, your eldest son''s reputation is astonishing." Shao Qiang answered.


    He started the family business directly after he changed jobs a few years ago, and he has heard of celebrities in the business world, "Next time I have a chance, I will definitely meet Gu Mingxuan."


    The eldest son made Gu Jincheng very proud. He smiled and said, "Okay, he often comes to the capital for business trips. You can meet up in the future and learn more about business."


    Shao Lanlan stroked her hair, feeling resentful, and suddenly said, "Uncle Gu, your daughter is also very good, right?"


    Gu Jincheng looked at her, "Hey, Miss Shao has heard of her too?"


    "Of course, I learned that Brother Shao Ye was brought to your house by Miss Gu, so I checked it online. I don''t think Brother Ye is still your son-in-law. This is really surprising. Miss Gu was married Is it? It is said on the Internet that her son is six years old."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Jincheng frowned slightly, and his expression changed.


    Mother Lan was about to drive her daughter out of the restaurant, but Gu Jincheng said, "Yes, she was married, but she left last year."


    About Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua''s love affair, only Shao Bing''s family knew about it, others really didn''t know.


    Therefore, as soon as Shao Lanlan''s words came out, many people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Mr. Shao could already hear a hint of sarcasm in his granddaughter''s words, which made his old face a little uncomfortable.


    My eldest grandson is only twenty-one years old, he is handsome, and has a bright future in the future. Why did he find a divorced woman with a mop bottle?


    The sour taste in his heart surged up again at this moment, making him tighten his eyebrows.


    "Lan Lan, you talk too much!" Shao Qiang saw that Gu Jincheng''s face was not very good, and the old man seemed to have changed his face, so he immediately scolded his daughter, "Go out when you are full!"


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan got up awkwardly, bent down towards the old man, turned and left.


    "Gu Dong, don''t mind the child''s unscrupulous words." Shao Qiang apologized for his daughter, "She was spoiled by her mother since she was a child, and she talks casually."


    After he finished speaking, the old man also stood up, "Let''s talk, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Dad, I''ll help you go." Qing Jin immediately came up, supported his arm and walked out of the restaurant.


    When he came to the luxurious living room, the old man didn''t see Zheng Yihua, so he asked the servant, "Where is my eldest grandson?"


    The domestic servant replied respectfully: "Go back to the old general, he and the young lady are taking a walk outside."


    Just after finishing speaking, Shao Kexin ran into the house, "Grandpa, brother is going to the hospital to accompany mother."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, he''s standing outside."


    The old man waved his hand, "Go, call him in, today is hard enough, why are you running back and forth, let him come back and talk to grandpa."


    Shao Kexin went out, and after a while, she ran back, "Grandpa, if you don''t agree, my brother said he would walk to the hospital."


    The master opened his mouth after hearing this, and turned to look at Qing Jin.


    Qing Jin smiled, "Dad, doesn''t he have the temper of a soldier? When you didn''t agree with him marrying Shumin back then, he just turned around and left!"


    Mr. Shao frowned, and muttered thoughtfully: "According to this, if I object to this little guy''s personal problems, he will not obey?"


    Qing Jin didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say: "Dad, let''s talk about him later, he just came back, so don''t mention it."


    "it is good."


    The old man still listened to his daughter, nodded, and waved to Shao Kexin, "Go, go and tell your father that your brother is going to the hospital."


    Upon receiving the news, Shao Bing and Gu Jincheng came out of the restaurant immediately.


    Shao Bing walked to the door and glanced at his son standing under the street lamp. His slender figure was handsome and upright. Under the dim light, it seemed that people could see the word "stubborn" written on his back.


    "Chief, you say this child is stubborn?" Shao Bing wanted to learn more about his son from Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Jincheng smiled, "Well, it''s almost the same as you."


    "No, it seems to be more stubborn than me. How about, chief, can you help me talk to him first? Tell him that there are several nurses in the hospital taking care of his mother, so he doesn''t have to worry."


    "Okay, I''ll go and see him." Gu Jincheng walked out of the villa.


    "Yi Hua." Gu Jingu called softly when he reached his side.


    When Zheng Yihua saw his future father-in-law, his face softened a lot, and a smile appeared in his slender black eyes, "Father."


    Gu Jincheng patted him on the shoulder lightly, "Why, you are not happy to come back to this home?"


    Zheng Yihua had a trace of melancholy on his face, and smiled lightly, "I can''t say I''m unhappy, it''s just a little different from what I imagined."


    "Why is it different?"


    "It may be because my mother is still lying in the hospital. Unlike in the Gu family compound, I can feel the warmth of home and the love from my mother as soon as I enter the door."


    "This place makes you a little depressed, doesn''t it?" Gu Jincheng looked at him.

 Chapter 908

    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "It''s not depression, it''s strangeness."


    "Take your time, you just came home, unfamiliar is for sure, and I can also see that those children are also alienated and repelled by you because they are unfamiliar with you, but after a long time, they will accept you wholeheartedly of."


    "Dad, I don''t care about their attitude, I just want my parents to accept me." Zheng Yihua smiled, "I never thought I would be inferior to anyone else."


    "Good job, one must not be arrogant, but one must not be without pride!"


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Then... still going to the hospital? Your dad said, how many nurses are there." Gu Jincheng got to the point.


    Zheng Yihua nodded with a firm expression, "I told my mother before that I would go back to the hospital to accompany her. I must do what I say. I am going to the army. I want to spend more time with her. When she recovers, I will to go with peace of mind.¡±


    "Okay, I understand, then I''ll let your dad accompany you."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Well, thank you Dad."


    ...


    Two luxury cars slowly drove out of Shao''s compound. In the front Rolls-Royce, Shao Bing had already changed into casual clothes and was sitting in the back seat with Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua was still wearing the recruit''s summer uniform, with a calm expression, still looking out the window.


    Shao Bing turned his head to look at him, cleared his throat, and broke the silence first, "Ye''er, do you like the food tonight?"


    "En." A word, without looking back.


    Shao Bing smiled helplessly, "Why, are you still angry with Dad?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you face Lao Tzu?" Shao Bing''s voice was drawn out, with a touch of dignity, "Don''t forget, you will be serving as a soldier under Lao Tzu''s hands in the future, so turn your head around!"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t move, but asked instead: "What is your identity sitting next to me now?"


    Shao Bing smiled, "Hehe... boy, I can finally have a long talk with me, of course I''m your father now!"


    "Then don''t call me Laozi in front of me."


    "Huh?" The boy has a personality, and he is not afraid of Lao Tzu at all.


    Shao Bing paused, then laughed again, thinking that he had promised his wife to coax his son, so he stretched out his hand to hold his hand, "Hey, Bingdan, turn around and have a good word with Dad."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and looked at him indifferently, staring at him for a few seconds with the light scattered from outside, but he didn''t turn his face away.


    "I''m getting old, what''s there to see?"


    "Hahaha...Stinky boy, your words are quite interesting, Dad likes it."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Bing reached into his trouser pocket, took out a gold card and stuffed it into his son''s hand, "Take it, let your sister accompany you to go shopping tomorrow, and buy some clothes, shoes and socks or toys that you like. .¡±


    Toy?


    Zheng Yihua held the card, lifted it up and looked at it in front of his eyes. After that, he smiled lightly, "Twenty-one years of love are all included?"


    "..." Shao Bing opened his eyes wide, this son''s words were so sharp, why did he want to blame himself?


    "How much?" Zheng Yihua asked again.


    "Boy..."


    "My current full name is still Zheng Yihua, which is the name I signed up to join the army."


    Shao Bing was so "choked" by his son that he wanted to slap him on the head, but he raised his hand halfway, and he put it down again...


    Twenty-one years have passed, except for the wife who hugged him the day she gave birth to him, and then rushed to the army for a drill and never saw him again.


    Now it has been twenty-one years, and my son has grown so tall by my side that it is difficult to hug him.


    Shao Bing''s nose suddenly became sore, he took a deep breath, and his voice was slightly choked, "I''m sorry."


    Shao Bing has kept these words in his stomach for twenty-one years. He once imagined that if his son is alive, he must say these three words to him if he finds him.


    Because, as a father, he didn''t protect him well.


    Hearing that the chief commander who commanded thousands of troops, now apologized to himself as a father, Zheng Yihua burst into tears, and his eyes were moist.


    "I''m sorry, son, for making you suffer all these years."


    Shao Bing showed his true feelings, took Zheng Yihua''s shoulders, and patted his head lightly, his voice became more choked, "Father should actually look for it again, you shouldn''t think it''s you when you see the limbs of a dead baby, and it turns out that you are so angry." You have been out for twenty-one years."


    Zheng Yihua closed her eyes, hot tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes...


    "Don''t cry, son, you are back with Dad now, you should be happy, be happy."


    "I don''t blame you guys." Zheng Yihua said, "I just thought that my adoptive father and adoptive mother sacrificed too much for me, and my adoptive mother died because of me."


    Shao Bing was moved, and put his face on his son''s forehead, "Dad knows, she took a stick for you. Dad is grateful to her old man. Someday he will take your mother to worship."


    Shao Bing wiped away the tears from the corners of his son''s eyes with rough fingers, and said, "Ye''er, if you need anything else, you can tell Dad."


    "I don''t need it," Zheng Yihua pushed Shao Bing away and put the gold card back in his hand, "I don''t want this money either."


    "Ye''er, why don''t you?" Shao Bing was surprised.


    Zheng Yihua said calmly: "I''m already this old, I''m already able to support myself, I don''t need my parents to support me."


    "But you deserve it. As you said earlier, twenty-one years of love..."


    "Twenty-one years of love, can you use money to calculate it? Even if my adoptive parents are alive, they will not charge you this money. Love cannot be measured by money."


    "Ye''er, what do you need from your father?" Shao Bing asked bluntly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "Let me be the same as before, let me remain the same, don''t give me the status of the prince of the Shao family in Jingdu, I''m not used to it."


    Shao Bing was taken aback, "Ye''er, what do you mean, you won''t let others know that you are Commander Shao''s eldest son when you arrive in the army? You won''t change your name?"


    "Dad, do you think I like to join the army under your banner? If my mother didn''t save me, I would sense that she is my mother, and I want to come back and wake her up... Do you think I will come back?"


    After Shao Bing listened, he stared at his face earnestly. Although it was dark, the street lights outside shone on his son''s face, allowing him to see the stubbornness and firmness.


    "Ye''er, don''t you like this family?" Shao Bing became sensitive.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and looked out the window again, her voice was low, "I don''t like it, it''s just that it''s hard to integrate for a while, I need time."


    "That''s good. Dad understands. Dad has already planned to buy another villa for you. However, your surname has to be changed. How about Shao Zhengye? Bringing your adoptive father''s surname is also considered a kindness."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say anything, and when the car was about to arrive at the hospital, he said: "I have no objection to calling Shao Zhengye, but don''t let people know that I am your son when I go to the army. There is still a little personal problem. I hope you can respect my choice. I like Gu Xinyan."


    "Dad knows about it and agrees to it."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback when he heard the words, and turned to look at him...


    "Hahaha... boy, are you afraid that your father will disagree?"


    Shao Bing laughed heartily, and patted him on the head, "Brat, how can you think of me like this? Ah? Don''t forget, Gu Jincheng used to be the head of the father! How can the head not like the daughter of the head?"


    After Zheng Yihua finished listening, her thin lips slightly curved upwards...


    It seemed that he was just worrying blindly about this marriage.


    As long as the parents agree, what do you care about other people''s words?


    ...

 Chapter 909

    The Gu Family Courtyard in N City.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Xinyan, who had dinner, did not chat with Gu Mingxuan and his wife, but went upstairs after greeting them.


    "Mum, aunt must have gone to find my little uncle." Little Pickled Cabbage approached Ling Moxue strangely and whispered in Ling Moxue''s ear.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Little uncle is not here."


    "No, I mean call."


    "Oh, it shows that they are very nice and in love with each other."


    Gu Mingxuan heard the conversation between the two of them, turned his head, raised his hand and rubbed his daughter''s hair, "Yue''er, didn''t you say that you don''t care about big things? Why are you talking to Mommy again?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage glanced at him and saw his father''s serious expression, so he immediately ran to Mi Rongxing and sat down beside Mi Rongxing, "Brother Xingxing, I''ll watch TV with you."


    Chen Yilan looked at it with a slight smile, "Mingxuan, this child needs to be afraid of being alone at home. When the child grows up, his thinking and cognition will improve rapidly, and he will be easily influenced by the outside world. This requires us adults to pay more attention to guidance and set them up correctly. The three views.


    In a few days, your father will ask me to go back to London with him. The two children will follow you. If no one can control you, this little tree will easily grow crooked if you are not careful. Family education cannot be ignored. educate. "


    "Yes, Mom, I understand." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    Ling Moxue glanced at Mi Rongxing who was concentrating on watching cartoons, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is Xing''er going with you?"


    "Well, Xinyan agreed, and she also got Yi Hua''s consent. When your father''s school in Jiangshan Island is established, she will also go to teach for a year."


    "real?"


    Chen Yilan smiled, "It''s true, we will take Xing''er, and Mingxuan, the manager of the hotel, can help to watch over it. A year will pass soon."


    "Sister-in-law is great," Ling Moxue grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s arm, looked up at him and said, "Honey, why don''t I have a baby later, and my sister and I will also go to Jiangshan Island?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked down at her, with a doting smile on his lips, "You think beautifully."


    "Hehe...Xue''er, don''t even think about it. While you are young, make sure you have a few more. Your grandfather called again two days ago to remind you that he will not go out to play when you have another great-grandson. You watch the children."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed loudly, "Mom, then you should let the old man continue to travel around the world. My child would not dare to be looked after by him."


    "What? Are you still afraid that he will drop your child?"


    "Can you not be afraid? He even fell once in his arms."


    After hearing her son''s words, Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing, and said to Ling Moxue: "This old man is patriarchal, he didn''t hug Xinyan much when he was born.


    But when Mingxuan was born, he hugged more than your father-in-law. He was so happy once. He sat on the sofa and sang a little song with Mingxuan in his arms. His feet were still stepping on the rhythm. In the end, he accidentally dropped Mingxuan on the carpet. .


    The old man was afraid of being discovered by us, so he hurriedly hugged him and fled outside the door. He kept saying don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t let your mother hear. "


    "Haha..." Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing out loud imagining the flustered scene of her grandpa, "Grandpa is so funny."


    "That''s right, this eldest grandson was raised by him."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yilan thought of Zheng Yihua again. She leaned down and looked at Gu Mingxuan and his wife opposite, "Do you think the old man of the Shao family will like Yihua?"


    "Mom, I guess the old man will like it." Ling Moxue expressed her opinion first.


    Gu Mingxuan pondered for a while, then said calmly: "Yi Hua is different from me. He has never been by Mr. Shao''s side for more than 20 years. It may be difficult for him to have a deep relationship."


    This is the truth!


    Chen Yilan sighed worriedly, "If Yi Hua doesn''t feel warm when she returns home, then this child will be pitiful.


    Well, thinking about it, I haven''t lived in the Shao family for more than 20 years, those are all high-ranking people, can they accept Yi Hua well? "


    Ling Moxue quickly said: "Mom, don''t worry, at least Uncle Shao and Aunt Shao love their children very much.


    Especially after losing for so many years, they will definitely be treasures as soon as they are found again, and they can''t wait to give him all the love of 21 years. "


    Gu Mingxuan agreed, "It also makes sense. Thinking about my child leaving me for so many years, I feel guilty, and I will only love my child more."


    Ling Moxue pinched his arm lightly, "Do you think of me now?"


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows, "Yes, my husband has a deep understanding."


    Lovingly touching his wife''s face, he said to his mother, "Mom, I guess the old man will love Yi Hua very much, it''s hard for other relatives to say."


    Chen Yilan waved her hand, "Don''t worry about the others, as long as the old man, Uncle Shao''s family can accept Yi Hua well."


    If the son-in-law was wronged when he returned to his hometown in Kyoto, the mother-in-law would also feel uncomfortable.


    And Gu Xinyan upstairs was talking about this to Zheng Yihua at this time, "Yihua, does grandpa really love you?"


    "Well, Nuo, don''t worry, grandpa is very good to me."


    "What about the others?"


    Zheng Yihua paused, and Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, "Brother, do they think that you came from a mountain village, that you have little knowledge, have never seen the world, and that your cultural quality is not as good as theirs? So I underestimated you?"


    This guess made Gu Xinyan''s heart ache all of a sudden, I hope it will never be like this!


    Zheng Yihua let out a low laugh, "Nuo, you''re overthinking. Although I don''t know them very well and haven''t chatted much, they are relatives after all. They respect me and don''t look down on me. Besides, I''m worse than them in no way. ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan felt relieved and laughed, "Yes, our little brother is the best. But, little brother, they don''t know you are great."


    It''s really worrying too much, but Gu Xinyan also thinks realistically, after all, she is in the upper class, and she sees through the concept of hierarchy.


    "No, it doesn''t matter what others think of us, the important thing is that we have to think highly of ourselves!


    What kind of person I am, I don''t need them to scan me with a pair of colored eyes to judge, so I don''t care what they think. "


    Hearing what he said, Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought, even if those princes and young ladies mocked Zheng Yihua in secret, or insinuatingly in front of her face, Zheng Yihua would ignore it.


    A person''s own height is different from others'' own height. There is no need to lower his head and raise other people''s eyes to his own height.


    "Okay, brother, I''m relieved."


    Seeing that she was about to hang up, Zheng Yihua quickly clenched the phone tightly, covered her mouth, gave a soft "boo", and said softly, "I will miss you, promise, go to bed early, and contact me tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan felt warm in her heart, happiness crept up her face, and Hongyun fainted, "Brother, I love you, I miss you, you should go to bed early too, boo..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan was lying on the sofa, looking at the chandelier above her head, with a smile floating on her face for a long time.


    After a while, the phone rang suddenly, Gu Xinyan saw it was her father, and hurriedly picked it up, "Dad, it''s me."


    "Xinyan, why don''t you come here by plane tomorrow." Gu Jincheng''s voice was very low.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and she hurriedly sat up, "Dad, did you mean it, or Uncle Shao''s meaning?"

 Chapter 910

    Gu Jincheng replied: "It''s what Dad meant. Your Uncle Shao and Yi Hua are staying with Aunt Shao in the hospital."


    "Dad, they didn''t bring it up, neither did Yi Hua, why did you let me go? Isn''t this a little presumptuous?"


    Gu Jincheng paused for a moment, then he cleared his throat and said, "I think it''s necessary. There are still six days before Yi Hua goes to the army. Don''t you want to get together with him again?"


    "There are still so many days? Isn''t it only two days?"


    "There are still six days here."


    "Okay, Dad, I''m coming!" Gu Xinyan wanted to hang up the phone, but suddenly her mind changed, and she said, "Dad, wait a minute, I will discuss it with my mother first, and then I will call you later."


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan and his wife were taking their children to bid farewell to Chen Yilan and return to Dihua. Chen Yilan sent them out, and just as they were watching them leave, Gu Xinyan ran down.


    "Mom! I have something to say."


    Chen Yilan turned her head and saw her smiling, she couldn''t help but feel good, "Did the people over there invite you to meet your in-laws?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed slightly, and beckoned her son to go upstairs to sleep with Sister Fang, then put her arm on her mother''s shoulder and said, "Let''s talk as we walk."


    "Hey, tell me, it''s been such a long journey." Standing by the swimming pool, Chen Yilan urged anxiously.


    Gu Xinyan asked her mother to sit on a recliner, and then said slowly, "Mom, Dad called and asked me to come over. He said that Yi Hua will leave in six days."


    "He let you go there? But your father will be back tomorrow."


    "Yes, the plane here will pick him up, and I''ll take the plane there."


    "I didn''t say it was the old man of the Shao family, Shao Bing and the others wanted to meet you?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, with a hint of distress in her eyes, "Mom, to tell you the truth, during the call with Yi Hua tonight, I felt that Yi Hua was a little bit unhappy, but... Maybe I''m overthinking it."


    "Xinyan, tell your mother how you feel." Chen Yilan was anxious again, she reached out and gently held her daughter''s hand.


    In fact, as a mother, she is also worried.


    Now Zheng Yihua''s status and status are different from before, he is no longer a poor boy from a mountain village, he is the young master of a famous family in Kyoto.


    The two families are comparable in wealth and relative in status, the Shao family is higher than the Gu family, and it is estimated that they also have high standards for choosing a daughter-in-law.


    Wasn''t the Gu family the same before?


    It''s just that Gu Mingxuan''s marital entanglement has been entangled for such a long time that Gu Jincheng and her broke the old traditional concept and decided that the children''s marriage in the future should not pay attention to the material marriage, as long as the character is decent, they like it.


    But would the Shao family think so? What''s more, Gu Xinyan is a divorced woman with a son.


    "Mom, when I asked Yi Hua tonight if the rest of the family treated him well, he paused obviously. From this point, I feel that his impression of other family members is not very good."


    Chen Yilan frowned, "I heard that Shao Bing had two older sisters and a younger brother in front of him, and his family has a lot of people.


    In addition to these family members, Mr. Shao also has a younger brother, that is to say, Yi Hua also has a young grandfather. They are all of high status in the capital. "


    "Mom, you said the Shao family didn''t invite me, can I take the initiative to meet Uncle Shao, Auntie and the others?"


    Chen Yilan remained silent, quietly looking at the water surface of the swimming pool, watching the beautiful sparkling waves under the moonlight flickering and jumping under the evening wind.


    "Xinyan, mommy will go with you."


    "Ah? Are you going with me?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    Chen Yilan looked resolute, "Mrs. Shao has such a big incident, I should visit as the hostess of the Gu family. We can stay at the Shao''s house and stay in a hotel."


    "Mom, is this okay?"


    "What''s wrong? Mom has also been in the circle of noble ladies in the upper class. I would like to see and see this woman from the Shao family.


    If anyone treats Yi Hua badly, or treats you badly, and says something that she doesn''t like to hear, mom won''t soften her mouth! "


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Mom, why do you seem to be going to fight with others? The Shao family''s education is definitely not lower than ours, and no one is so vulgar."


    "Wrong, don''t think that everyone in a big family is well-educated and high-quality, and this family has a hard-to-recite scripture.


    Besides, times have changed, most people¡¯s thinking will change with the environment, and everyone¡¯s circle of contact is different, can you say that everyone¡¯s thoughts and opinions on things and things will be the same? "


    It was Gu Xinyan''s turn to be silent.


    "Xin Yan, you have to be mentally prepared. What mom is afraid of now is that someone in their big family will object to you being with Yi Hua."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, "Mom, do you also feel this way?"


    Chen Yilan sighed, and patted her hand lightly, "Silly boy, what did we do to Ling Moxue back then? Now, it''s your turn!"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled...


    It''s really Feng Shui''s turn, isn''t the "punishment" I have received not enough? Could it be that Ling Moxue had to taste the bitterness she had "swallowed" before in order to achieve a positive result?


    "Mom, I''ll take care of it."


    Back then Ling Moxue was able to face them with an awe-inspiring attitude when she was isolated and helpless, so she, Gu Xinyan, was not a vegetarian either!


    bring it on!


    Shao''s "Mandarin Duck Stick"!


    Shao''s house in Kyoto.


    Many people are destined to find it hard to sleep that night, first of all Mr. Shao.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening, and Mr. Shao was still lying on the rocking chair, reading a book wearing presbyopic glasses, and put down his hands from time to time to check the time.


    Qing Jin was on duty at the military hospital tonight, and it was Qing Feng who stayed to talk to the old man.


    "Dad, you eat this apple and go to sleep, don''t wait, your grandson won''t come back tonight." Qingfeng handed him the peeled apple.


    The old man pushed her hand away, and said angrily, "You want to scare me to death? What hard apples are you going to eat when you''re going to bed?"


    "Dad, this is fluffy."


    "Don''t eat."


    "Then drink milk."


    "Don''t drink!"


    "Dad, then I won''t serve you anymore, I''ll go home!" Qingfeng stood up, picked up her bag and wanted to leave.


    But when she turned her head and saw that the old man ignored her, she turned around and sat down again.


    "Dad, while there is no one here, let me remind you that Ye''er''s girlfriend is Gu Jincheng''s daughter, but I heard from Lan Lan that there are too many gossip about her on the Internet.


    Her ex-husband was arrested and sent to prison a few days ago, yes...he was arrested by your grandson. "


    "What?" Mr. Shao took off his reading glasses all at once, "Ye''er injured his hand, did he want to catch that bastard?"


    "Dad, why are you so confused? This Shumin was lying on the hospital bed. Didn''t Shumin push that woman''s ex-husband away because he wanted to kill Ye''er? Don''t you understand?"


    The old man''s hands trembled slightly, "This... the soldier said that Shumin saved him because the driver was drunk and almost ran into Ye''er."


    "Hey, Dad, didn''t he want to save some saliva? It''s such a long and entangled story. If you talk too much, you will definitely ask a lot. How much time will he spend talking to you about this question? Ah, just a word or two to coax you."


    "Stinky boy!" Master Shao threw the book on the ground, stood up and walked around the room with his hands behind his back, his brows tightened.

 Chapter 911

    Qingfeng said again: "Dad, you said that Miss Gu has such a bad reputation, if she walks into our Shao''s house, how many people in this capital will have to watch our family''s jokes?


    Besides, this woman is a full nine years older than Ye''er, can she give birth well? Dad, don''t you want to hug your great-grandson earlier? "


    Qingfeng''s few words made Mr. Shao dizzy, staggered and almost fell.


    Qingfeng quickly supported him, "Okay, okay, I won''t talk anymore, your legs are inconvenient, so don''t walk around, sit down and drink tea."


    Mr. Shao lay on the rocking chair without saying a word for a long time. Qingfeng massaged his forehead and rubbed his shoulders...


    "Dad, I''ve talked too much, I''m sorry, don''t get angry about this matter, when Ye''er gets closer to us, I''ll go and talk about him."


    Mr. Shao raised his hand and shook his head, "Don''t talk about it, go out and make a phone call to get Shao Bing back. Besides, this Jincheng is still a guest at our house, so don''t mention it again."


    "Okay, Dad."


    Qingfeng went out, she called Shao Bing and said that her father wanted to talk to him and let him go home.


    Shao Bing was talking with Shumin in the ward. After receiving the call, he glanced at Zheng Yihua who was sitting on the sofa.


    Zheng Yihua and Shao Kexin were watching a piece of news on the computer when they felt their father''s gaze cast over them, so they raised their heads...


    Shao Bing smiled lightly, walked over to him and said, "Ye''er, Dad, come back, do you want to go home and sleep with me? Grandpa had someone prepare a big suite for you today, and everything in it is new. .¡±


    Shao Kexin also nodded, "Brother, yes, I also helped out all morning to decorate your room. I bought the quilt on your bed."


    Zheng Yihua calmly said, "No, I will stay here with my mother tonight, Kexin, you can go back."


    "Brother, it''s better for you to go back. I''m a daughter, and it''s convenient for Mom."


    Zheng Yihua''s tone was firm, "Don''t be verbose, I won''t change what I''ve decided, and I''ll call the nurse if something happens."


    Shao Bing waved his hand, "Okay, Dad will go back alone, you two are here, there is still a bed outside to rest anyway."


    Shao Bing hurried back to the Shao family compound, walked into the old man''s room, and found him alone in it, and the cup of tea beside him was almost cold.


    He went up to add some hot water for him, and asked softly, "Dad, do you have something to say?"


    Old Master Shao slowly opened his eyes, pointed to the chair beside him, "Sit down first."


    Shao Bing obeyed, put his hands on his knees, and sat upright.


    The old man looked at him, then looked serious, "Why did you lie to me?"


    Shao Bing''s eyes flickered, "Dad, what did I lie to you?"


    "Who hurt your wife?"


    "she¡­¡­"


    "Is it Miss Gu''s ex-husband?"


    Shao Bing lowered his eyes and nodded lightly, "Yes, it''s her ex-husband."


    "Since she was married and has a child, why did you..." Master Shao pointed at him sadly, but he didn''t finish speaking. Seeing the innocent look in his son''s eyes, he sighed again, "Oh ..."


    "Dad, to be honest, I really don''t know about this matter, but think about it, if Miss Gu didn''t exist, would we be able to find Yi Hua?


    Do you know how miserable Yi Hua was at that time, Zheng''s mother had cancer, his own son ran away due to gambling debts, all the burdens were on your grandson''s shoulders! "


    The reason why Shao Bing, who had already learned all the stories about his son from Gu Jincheng, immediately agreed to the marriage was because he was deeply moved by their love.


    "How do you know?" Mr. Shao looked at him strangely, "In just one day, you knew everything about your son?"


    Shao Bing said frankly: "I basically understand, I called the cadres of Lanhaitang Township, I read his files, and I also asked Gu Jincheng...


    Dad, Bing Dan is my son. I have lost him for so many years. Of course, I can''t wait to know everything about him before. What I say now is the truth. "


    Mr. Shao sat up slowly, and frowned, "You said his adoptive mother was seriously ill?"


    "Yes, but in order to save your grandson, she passed away." Having said this, Shao Bing lowered his eyes in pain, with a sad expression, "She is a great mother."


    "Then what happened next?"


    Mr. Shao became interested in his grandson''s story, "What happened to my grandson? Why did the adoptive mother save him?"


    "This has to start with his brother Zheng Yanan''s gambling debts..."


    Shao Bing slowly told his father what he knew one by one, and after he finished speaking, his expression became more serious, "Gu Xinyan broke into the Dragon Palace alone for your grandson, whipped those stinky hooligans, Your grandson vented his anger!


    You said, how can I not like such a girl who is so affectionate, righteous, and courageous? "


    The old man was silent after listening. After a long time, he waved his hand lightly, "Go and rest, let me be quiet."


    "Dad, let''s respect the child''s own opinion on this matter." Shao Bing said again.


    "go out!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The next morning, Zheng Yihua woke up early and sat in front of her mother''s hospital bed.


    Mrs. Shao, Fu Shumin, slowly opened her eyes after hearing the sound, and gently held her son''s hand with her warm hand, "Ye''er..."


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    "Well, Ye''er, Xinyan...didn''t she come with you?" After a night''s rest, Fu Shumin gained the strength to speak long.


    "Yes, Mom, I thought I was in the army, so I didn''t bring her here."


    A smile floated in Fu Shumin''s eyes, "Do you want her to come?"


    Zheng Yihua lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "Xinyan has a job, so I don''t know if she has time to come over."


    Shao Kexin just got up, stood at the door and heard his words, she rubbed her eyes and walked over lazily.


    "Brother, if Sister Xinyan loves you very much, I think if she knows that you are going to stay in the capital for a few days, she might come over."


    Zheng Yihua smiled at her.


    "Brother, I am a woman, I understand women, do you believe it or not?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, then snarled at her, "Go get some water, let''s help mom wash her face."


    "Okay." Shao Kexin left.


    Fu Shumin smiled again and said to Zheng Yihua: "You can call Xinyan."


    "Well, I will call, later, I''m afraid she is still sleeping late."


    However, today''s Gu Xinyan crawled extra early. Wearing a fashionable designer dress, she was well-dressed and happily came to her mother''s room.


    "Mom, are you ready?"


    Chen Yilan was sitting in front of the dressing table putting on makeup, she turned to look at her, "Come here, help mom draw her eyebrows."


    Gu Xinyan carefully finished the painting for her, then straightened her hair, smiled slightly, "Mom, you are very beautiful."


    Chen Yilan pursed her lips and smiled, "You don''t need to remind me, otherwise, your dad wouldn''t have fallen madly in love with me back then."


    "Hahaha...Mom, now that Dad isn''t by your side, just go ahead and brag about it. It''s obvious that you are the one chasing him."


    Chen Yilan poked her on the forehead, "You have inherited my advantage, right?"


    Gu Xinyan blinked and said playfully, "Mom, wouldn''t it be good to inherit your merits? Otherwise, how did your son-in-law get here?"


    "Okay, good! Then, when you go to Kyoto this time, you will settle the marriage for me."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan sighed worriedly...

 Chapter 912

    "Mom, except for Shao Kexin and the others, I don''t know any of them. I know myself and my enemy in this war. If you say that I''m so presumptuous, it''s easier to be blamed?"


    "Timid?" Chen Yilan looked at her seriously, "Mom told you, since you like Yi Hua, you have to have the courage to face his family with him! Otherwise, you are cowardly!"


    "Mom, I''m naturally not afraid of them. I''m mainly afraid of the old man. After all, he''s old and powerful. If he doesn''t like me, I can''t contradict him. Yi Hua has to respect his old man. Isn''t he a plywood? "


    "You still don''t understand Yi Hua''s temper? If his family really objected, I guess he would drag you by the hand and leave that house! No matter how much the old man loves him, it''s useless."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed happily after hearing this, and hugged her mother, "Mom, do you know your son-in-law so well?"


    Chen Yilan raised her chin proudly, and smiled happily, "I can feel that Yi Hua has already regarded me as her own mother, not as her mother-in-law."


    "Wow, you feel so good about yourself," Gu Xinyan moved her upper lip and kissed her on the face, "Mom, I love you!"


    "Mom, don''t you love me?" Suddenly, an immature child''s voice came from the door, full of getting up.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and saw her son standing at the door in white pajamas with bare feet, pouting his mouth, looking at her with resentment in his eyes.


    "Xing''er!" She ran over quickly, picked him up, and smiled, "Mom naturally loves Xing''er the most, you are my son, how could you not love him?"


    "But you...but you want to separate me from the little princess, why?" Mi Rongxing stared at her unhappily.


    "Separate? No wow." Gu Xinyan hugged him to sit on the sofa, looked at her mother, "Mom, we didn''t say that, did we?"


    Chen Yilan also sat next to Mi Rongxing, took his little shoulders and said: "Xing''er, we are not going to separate you and the little princess, you two can still play together during the winter and summer vacations."


    "If you are not together while studying, isn''t that the same as separation?"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly realized that her son was referring to this.


    "Mom, do you want to discuss this matter again?"


    Gu Xinyan felt that letting her son go to study in London alone was also a problem. He had no playmates and she was not by his side, so he would be easily lonely and feel lonely, and it would be even more troublesome if his personality was flawed.


    "What do you want?" Chen Yilan asked her opinion.


    "I want to ask Mingxuan, it would be better if he agrees to help me bring Xing''er."


    "Xinyan, have you forgotten what Dad said? Why did you take him to London, have you forgotten?" Chen Yilan gave her a sharp look.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead with a headache, yes, if she is studying in N City, many of the students in the school are children from the upper class.


    The news and gossip of the Gu family, their parents can easily spread to the children''s ears, and the children will naively go to school to yell...


    It''s hard to guarantee that Mi Zhibo''s arrest and imprisonment will fall into Mi Rongxing''s ears one day.


    He is still so young and has a fragile heart, so he cannot be shadowed psychologically.


    "Mom, why don''t you and Dad take Yue''er and Ba Ge to go, the three of them study together." Gu Xinyan suggested after thinking.


    Chen Yilan groaned after listening, Mi Rongxing tugged at her hand, and looked at her eagerly, "Grandma, I want to go with Ba Ge and the others, we agreed to study together."


    Chen Yilan patted his head affectionately, "Okay, this matter will be decided after grandpa comes back, Xing''er, you go wash up, then go down to have breakfast when you are done, I will ask the housekeeper to take you to Dihua later, is that okay?" ?¡±


    "Okay, I''m going." Mi Rongxing ran out happily.


    As soon as he left, Chen Yilan said to Gu Xinyan: "I guess Mingxuan will agree to this matter, but Xueer will not be very willing. The noble school will start tomorrow, and Xueer has prepared everything for the child. You said that now it is time What will happen to her if she changes her mind?"


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while and said, "Mom, why don''t I discuss it with Xue''er myself."


    "Well, that''s fine, you go."


    After Gu Xinyan left the room, Chen Yilan began to pack her things. After a travel bag was packed, Gu Xinyan came in.


    "Mom, there is hope. Xue''er said that we will discuss it together when Dad comes back."


    "Really?" Chen Yilan''s eyes sparkled and she smiled, "As long as Xue''er has room for negotiation, the children can be taken away.


    In the past, your father suggested that Xueer hand over the child to him. Xueer said that only the winter and summer vacations could be handed over to your father. It seems that her thinking has changed now. "


    "Mom, you forgot that Xue''er is preparing to conceive now. I said that you can take good care of your body without the child by your side. Isn''t it better for the couple to have a free two-person world?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and felt that what she said was a bit clever, "Then Xueer was tempted, hahaha..."


    Chen Yilan nodded, "It makes sense, now that Xue''er is not working, she can come to London to live for a while at any time, and get along well with her children. I guess she also thought of this."


    "Yeah, Xue''er will be considerate. Mom, the family matter is settled, so let''s rush to Kyoto to solve my life-long affairs?" After she finished speaking, she made a playful face at her mother.


    "Okay! Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast first."


    ...


    The Shao Family Courtyard in Kyoto.


    "Dad! Dad!" Qingfeng ran into the old man''s room early this morning, and saw that he was up, so she went to beat his back flatteringly, "Dad, I have some good news for you."


    "Say." The old man gave her a light look.


    "Yesterday, the news that you kept finding your eldest grandson has spread all over our circle of friends, and it''s also boiling. Everyone is congratulating you."


    The old man smiled slightly when he heard this, his brows and eyes widened.


    "Dad, Mrs. Zhang called me last night and said that she has a young daughter who is also 21 years old this year. She is studying at Cambridge University in the United States. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also very smart. She intends to Get married to our family."


    "Mr. Zhang?" The old man was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s the famous real estate tycoon in Kyoto, who has opened many branches across the country, Zhang Fuguo, who is as rich as a country."


    "Oh, so it''s him." The old man understood clearly, he lay on the rocking chair and closed his eyes gently, "He has so many daughters?"


    "There are too many, but this daughter is born to a genuine wife, and she is Miss Di."


    Old Master Shao waved his hand, "Put this matter aside for now, Ye''er is still young, let''s talk about it in two years."


    "Dad, then you have to give someone a letter of approval to see if it suits you."


    "The family background is okay, but the most important thing is character. If it''s good, come and let me take a look someday." The old man pushed her hand away, got up and pulled his clothes, "Come out for a walk with me."


    "well."


    The old father and son came to the living room and saw Shao Junfei sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the other family members were not there, so they asked strangely: "Jun''er, where is your sister?"


    "in hospital."


    "Your father didn''t bring your brother back either?"


    "Well, brother wants to accompany mother." After Shao Junfei finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at him, his eyes fell on the face of Second Aunt Qingfeng, and he pouted his nose in displeasure.


    "Second aunt, Sister Lan Lan took my ipad away last night, you ask her to bring it back to me today! She keeps taking my things like a thief."

 Chapter 913

    Qingfeng frowned and wanted to reprimand him, but suddenly saw the old man glanced over sharply, and smiled hurriedly, "Okay, aunt will tell her when she sees her, and tell her not to bully you in the future."


    The old man didn''t want to go out either, so he sat next to his little grandson and said to Qingfeng, "Call Bing Datou and ask him to bring Ye''er back, and say that I''ll wait for him to have breakfast together."


    "it is good."


    When Shao Bing received the call from the old man, he was rushing to the hotel to meet Gu Jincheng, so he told Qingfeng that he didn''t have time and that he would call Ye''er to go home at noon.


    The old man heard that Zheng Yihua couldn''t come over for breakfast, so he said to Qingfeng again: "Ye''er didn''t go upstairs last night to see the clothes, shoes and socks I had someone buy for him, so why don''t you take a set and send it to him. Wear casual clothes for the rest of these days."


    "Dad, I''m very busy today, and I have to rush to a meeting now."


    "Then ask the housekeeper to bring someone over there."


    "Okay, you really worry about it, you even take care of your grandson''s clothes." Qingfeng shook her head, not without envy.


    ...


    Because Gu Jincheng was going back to N City today, Shao Bing came to see him off.


    "Chief, you can actually stay for two more days. It won''t be too late when Ye''er goes to the army."


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "The work over there is too busy. My old man is still in London. He is still helping me manage the business at a very old age, so I have to go back first."


    "Then do you want to tell Yi Hua?"


    "No, I talked to him last night, I know I''ll go back today."


    Gu Jincheng did not directly tell Shao Bing that Gu Xinyan was coming, so when he sent Gu Jincheng to the airport and saw Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan suddenly appearing in front of him, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Gu Jincheng smiled, "Shao Bing, my wife is here to visit your wife, you don''t mind?"


    "No!" Shao Bing held Chen Yilan''s hand enthusiastically, "I''m so surprised, thank you! Thank you Madam for coming."


    After saying that, he slowly turned his head to look at Gu Xinyan...


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a sleeveless black and white long skirt with a narrow waist and brown sunglasses. She had short hair and a tall figure. Not only did she have a pretty face, she also had a noble, sexy, and heroic air.


    "Hello, Uncle Shao!" Gu Xinyan took off her sunglasses and smiled at him.


    Shao Bing was taken aback for a moment, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed heartily...


    "Good! Good! You are mature and beautiful. No wonder Ye''er has taken a fancy to you. You are like your father, with a heroic look on your brows. Uncle likes it. This daughter-in-law wants it!"


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed, exchanged glances with her mother, and replied shyly, "Thank you uncle for the compliment."


    "Come here, does Yi Hua know?" Shao Bing asked curiously.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I still hide it from him, I want to surprise him."


    Shao Bing laughed, "Alright, then I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital."


    ...


    In the hospital, Fu Shumin''s physical condition gradually improved, and after several bottles of injections were finished, she began to urge Zheng Yihua to go home.


    Shao Kexin also said: "Brother, there are three nurses here, so go back."


    "It''s fine if I go back, it''s better to stay with mom." Zheng Yihua smiled lightly.


    "Go and chat with Sister Xinyan." Shao Kexin teased.


    Zheng Yihua said: "I called and she said that today she will be very busy and she has no time to chat with me."


    Seeing his slightly disappointed expression, Shao Kexin couldn''t help laughing, "Brother, you are in love, I think you miss her very much."


    Zheng Yihua narrowed his eyes, "Go!"


    "Hehe... Brother, you are blushing."


    Shao Kexin had just finished laughing when a nurse came in and reported, "Ma''am, there are guests outside who want to see you, do you agree?"


    Fu Shumin nodded, "Let someone come in."


    "Mom, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Shao Kexin went out with the nurse and saw Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan standing outside the door. She was overjoyed and opened her mouth, "Ah... um!"


    After making a sound for half a beat, Gu Xinyan covered her mouth.


    Zheng Yihua heard her younger sister''s voice was weird, and patted her mother''s hand lightly, "Mom, I''ll go and see."


    When he walked outside, the door opened, Shao Kexin and Chen Yilan walked in together, Zheng Yihua was stunned, "Mom?"


    Chen Yilan walked over excitedly and hugged him, "Yi Hua, are you okay when you come back?"


    Zheng Yihua was very pleasantly surprised, "Okay, Mom, how about you? Why are you here, does Dad know?"


    "I know, he has already returned to N City." Chen Yilan let go of him, and patted his shoulder happily, "Handsome, my son-in-law is handsome."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, you came here alone? Then Xinyan..."


    "Oh, I''ll go see your mother first." Chen Yilan deliberately didn''t listen to him, and dragged Shao Kexin away.


    Zheng Yihua blinked suspiciously, and noticed that Chen Yilan''s expression was a little strange, while his younger sister Shao Kexin had been snickering all the time, his eyes flashed as he was smart, and hurried out the door...


    "Bro!"


    Before the body could stand still, a big woman with a charming fragrance threw herself into his arms, hugged his neck tightly, and before he could react, she slapped him on the face.


    Zheng Yihua''s face flushed red, looking at the woman in his arms, he was in a trance, "No, you... are you really here?"


    "Well, here I am, here I am."


    Gu Xinyan smiled with crooked eyebrows, happiness was like beautiful bubbles floating around her, "I know you are going to the army in a few days, so I just want to come to accompany you."


    "Great."


    Zheng Yihua was excited for a while, ignored the location, stood at the door of the ward, held the back of her head, bowed her head and kissed her soft lips...


    This kiss is full of longing, love, eagerness and warmth and romance.


    Unexpectedly, this intimate scene was bumped into by the three women of the Shao family.


    "Auntie, look, is that my brother Shao Ye?" Shao Lanlan pulled Qing Jin, who was wearing a white coat.


    Qing Jin took a closer look, her expression changed slightly, she hurriedly looked around and saw a few nurses covering their mouths and sniggering, she coughed hastily: "Ahem..."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and his mind, which was dizzy with excitement, immediately sobered up. He lightly pushed Gu Xinyan away, and glanced at Qingjin without a trace.


    Then, he put his arms around Gu Xinyan''s waist as if nothing had happened, raised his hand to caress her moist red lips, and smiled softly, "Go in."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan, who was blushing, nodded, and walked in with him.


    Shao Lanlan outside opened her mouth wide in surprise, "That woman is Gu Xinyan?"


    The second wife, Mother Lan, smiled faintly, and looked at her strangely, "Does brother Shao Ye have other women?"


    "Yes." Shao Lanlan took her hand and said mysteriously, "Mom, last night, I found out a lot of gossip about Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua through my classmates in N City. There are so many women who like Zheng Yihua. I''m not kidding you, Mom."


    "Lan Lan!" Qing Jin scolded in displeasure, and lowered her voice to remind her, "Don''t speak ill of your brother outside, and don''t believe too much gossip! Maybe it''s just a rumor!"


    Shao Lanlan opened her eyes wide and stomped her feet, "Auntie, but the truth is...it''s true."


    "Shut up!" Qing Jin shot her another look.

 Chapter 914

    Shao Lanlan raised her red lips, feeling unhappy.


    Qing Jin looked at her and said: "You like gossip so much at a young age, if you let grandpa know about these messy things, you might make him angry again, so don''t get mad at him."


    "Then I won''t go to the compound, just live in a house outside." Shao Lanlan said with her head down.


    The second lady tugged her hand in displeasure, and handed a stick of flowers to her, "Stop talking, I''ll go in later and have a good time, smile more, and be polite."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan replied reluctantly.


    In the ward, Fu Shumin was chatting affectionately with Chen Yilan. When she saw her sister-in-law and Lan''s mother coming in, she also smiled happily and asked Shao Kexin to entertain them.


    "Auntie, these are the flowers I bought, I wish you a speedy recovery!"


    Shao Lanlan put the flowers on the bed cabinet, bowed her head, and kissed Fu Shumin''s forehead politely.


    Fu Shumin smiled and took her hand, "Lan Lan, be good."


    Shao Lanlan raised her eyebrows proudly, glanced at Zheng Yihua arrogantly, saw that he was looking at her, she quickly touched her face, and retreated to her mother uncomfortably.


    Although she wore light makeup today, compared to Shao Kexin, her eye circles were still thicker.


    "Kexin, please introduce the guests." Fu Shumin said softly.


    Shao Kexin nodded, and introduced Chen Yilan and Gu Xinyan to her aunt and aunt.


    "This is Miss Gu." Qing Jin was very polite, speaking in a gentle and polite manner, "You are really a lady, beautiful and generous, with good skin."


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, and Shao Kexin stepped forward to take her hand, and said proudly: "Sister Xinyan is amazing, she is the general manager of Gu''s, and she runs many hotels.


    And she''s a nice person, she doesn''t have the airs of a young lady, and she is very easy-going. "


    After hearing this, Qing Jin gave a relieved smile, and glanced at Zheng Yihua...


    Seeing that he was looking at his girlfriend affectionately, his eyes made no secret of his love for her.


    Shao Lanlan also noticed this, and with contempt in her heart, her lips turned up slightly, and she muttered softly, "That''s amazing, brother Ye has really good eyesight."


    These unsmiling, insincere words sounded like admiration, but they were full of irony when observed carefully.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua were looking at each other, they only had eyes for each other, and they didn''t pay attention to her.


    But Chen Yilan''s eyes happened to fall on Shao Lanlan''s face, and all her subtle expressions fell into her eyes, and she felt a "thump" in her heart...


    There are really some people in Shao''s mansion who don''t like their daughter.


    "Xinyan." At this time, Fu Shumin said softly, "Stop staying here, go out and play with Yi Hua."


    Because her body was still very weak, Fu Shumin became short of breath when she talked too much.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly leaned over and took her hand, "Auntie, take a good rest and don''t talk too much. Since I''m here, I will play until the day he goes to the army. I have plenty of time to spend with him."


    "Sister Xinyan, how about you stay at our house?" Shao Kexin warmly invited.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, this time I will stay in a hotel with my mother."


    "Sister Xinyan, this is so strange. I stayed at your house for such a long time last time."


    "Yes, Miss Gu, our house is very big, there are three buildings in the yard, and there are many guest rooms, so let''s live in the courtyard." Qing Jin also invited.


    Gu Xinyan looked at Zheng Yihua with a smile, and Zheng Yihua smiled, "To tell you the truth, I have never lived in that house. My dad said that grandpa has already fixed the room for me. Otherwise, you can live there. .¡±


    Gu Xinyan was still hesitating, but Fu Shumin beckoned again, "Madam, both of your mother and son live in the compound, so it''s convenient for us to meet up."


    Chen Yilan glanced at Shao Lanlan again, and smiled slightly, "Xinyan, since everyone is so polite, let''s live in the compound, lest Yi Hua run around here and there."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law agreed, Zheng Yihua held out Gu Xinyan''s hand and motioned her to nod quickly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at him, "Okay."


    ...


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Shao Lanlan couldn''t stand it anymore, she took her mother''s hand and came out of the ward.


    "Mom, this grandpa hasn''t nodded his head to agree to their marriage. She wants to live in Shao''s house. Why is she so thick-skinned?"


    "Lan Lan, why are you so cold to Miss Gu? How has she offended you?" Lan''s mother was puzzled.


    "She has never offended me, but she has offended many people in N City. Do you know that when I asked my classmate about her, I found out that she is the enemy of my classmate''s uncle!"


    "What? Who is your classmate''s uncle?"


    "Master Long, who used to be in the underworld, my classmate hated Miss Gu to death, said she bullied others, ran amok in N city, like a female hooligan, said that she had a steel whip for self-defense in her purse, and whipped people without blinking an eye of."


    Shao Lanlan spoke so eloquently that Mother Lan''s heart trembled and she shook her hand, "Don''t say anything, you can''t just listen to one side and believe in some things, besides, your uncle has a deep friendship with Gu Dong, so don''t offend your uncle. "


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips, "Mom, I''m also doing it for Brother Ye. Although he doesn''t like my makeup, but no matter how hard it is to put it, he is also my brother, and I won''t harm him."


    "But he likes Miss Gu very much, didn''t you see?" Mother Lan tugged at her hand, "Let''s go, go home!"


    ...


    As soon as they arrived at the compound, they met Shao Bing in neat military uniform and preparing to go to the army.


    Shao Lanlan ran over and asked affectionately, "Uncle, is your vacation over?"


    "No, the army has temporary missions, I will rush back first, and I will come back the day your brother leaves the army."


    Shao Bing smiled at her, and patted her on the shoulder, "Lan Lan, Uncle is gone, you have to be good, don''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    "I know, I won''t make Uncle angry, goodbye!"


    Seeing Shao Bing and his party get into the car, Shao Lanlan raised her eyebrows, walked around happily, and ran to her mother happily, "Mom, Uncle, he''s gone, gone!"


    "So what if you''re gone? There''s a more intimidating old man at home." Mother Lan gave her an annoyed look.


    Shao Lanlan raised her chin disapprovingly, "What are you afraid of? Grandpa also disagrees with Gu Xinyan and Brother Ye."


    "Don''t you still want to vent your anger on your classmate''s uncle?"


    "Mom, I''m from the standpoint of justice, not to avenge anyone. She is so arrogant and arrogant in her city. I''ll let her see that there are people more powerful than her in Kyoto. She can''t even think of calling her queen here." !Humph!"


    Shao Lanlan snorted, twisted her waist and walked into the room.


    Mr. Shao happened to be on the phone. Standing in front of the window with his hands on his hips, his voice was loud and clear, "Qing Jin, your younger brother Bing has gone to the army. Has he called you?"


    "Dad, I beat you. He just wants me to take good care of Shumin and Ye''er."


    "Well, let Ye''er come back, by the way...your brother said that Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu have come to visit Shumin in the capital?"


    Qing Jin replied: "Yes, Dad, I was about to tell you about this. At noon, are you going to treat them to dinner at home, or outside?"

 Chapter 915

    The old man thought for a while, "Since we''re here, let''s come together."


    "it is good."


    The old man put down his phone, turned his head, and saw his eldest granddaughter staring at him with shining eyes, he frowned, raised his hand and patted her head, "What else do you want to tell me?"


    Shao Lanlan giggled, "Grandpa is so smart, you can tell I have something to do when you look at my eyes, I really admire Grandpa."


    The most flattering person in the family is Shao Lanlan. This student of the acting department has more lively expressions and body language than ordinary people, and is more agile when trying to please others. The old man will naturally like it more.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" The old man lay down on the rocking chair and took the tea from the servant.


    "Grandpa, I saw that Gu Xinyan." Shao Lanlan approached his ear mysteriously and said, "She looks much older than Brother Ye."


    Hearing the words, the old man shook his hand, and a drop of hot water swung out, so hot that he almost dropped his cup. Shao Lanlan hurriedly took his cup over, and obediently handed over the towel, "Grandpa, don''t be angry."


    The old man sullenly said, "How did your brother react when he saw her coming suddenly?


    "Grandpa, don''t blush when you hear that, my brother embraced her as soon as he saw her, and kissed her in public," Shao Lanlan snorted disdainfully, "Grandpa, that woman is really a vixen, she seduced my brother''s soul. "


    The old man glanced at her dissatisfied, "Speak as you speak, don''t bring curse words!"


    "Okay, grandpa, I just said that because I was angry. She really doesn''t deserve my brother Ye."


    The old man waved his hands irritably, "Go and make a phone call and ask your little aunt to come over for dinner!"


    "Sister?"


    "Well, you can say that grandpa asked her to come, or you can say that someone from the Gu family has come."


    "Well, okay, I''ll call."


    ...


    An hour later, two luxury cars slowly drove into the Shao family compound.


    When the car window fell, Gu Xinyan saw the majestic and majestic landscape in front of her, which looked like a royal garden, and she really sighed in her heart.


    "Hey, is there a guest?" Qingfeng, who arrived ten minutes earlier, came out with a servant, smiling, "Hurry up, help the guest carry things."


    Seeing that she was at home, Qing Jin asked suspiciously: "Qingfeng, isn''t your company having a meeting today? You said you want to have dinner together, why are you back?"


    Qing Jin is the eldest in the family, and she is in her fifties, but as a doctor, she usually knows how to take care of herself, so not only is her figure in shape, but her skin is also very fair.


    And Qingfeng is only two years younger than her, but her figure is a little fat and bloated, and her face can only be whitened by applying some powder.


    However, when she smiled, there were two dimples on her face, her eyes were curved, and she looked not only blessed, but also a little old-fashioned and cute.


    "Sister, I rushed back after hearing that Shao Bing had gone to the army. Ye''er just came back, and Shumin was hospitalized again. How can you say there is no mistress at home? So, I came to help."


    The words were nice to hear, Gu Xinyan smiled and looked at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t say a word, and walked into the big villa holding her hand indifferently...


    Qing Jin smiled slightly, and invited Chen Yilan into the room, "Madam please."


    Chen Yilan nodded, her eyes gliding across Qingfeng''s face, seeing her grinning like a flower, her eyes rolling cunningly, her heart sank...


    Another woman who likes to be troublesome.


    This time Shao Kexin stayed with his mother in the hospital and didn''t come back, but Shao Junfei, who stayed at home, had already received a message from his sister. When he learned that Zheng Yihua and the others had arrived, he immediately ran downstairs, "Brother! Brother!"


    In the living room, he suddenly saw Zheng Yihua holding Gu Xinyan''s hand without hesitation, he smiled slightly, lifted his glasses, and bent towards Gu Xinyan, "Hello, sister!"


    "Hello, Junfei." Gu Xinyan smiled gently.


    Shao Junfei greeted Chen Yilan politely, and then ran into the old man''s study, "Grandpa, my brother is back."


    "Grandpa knows." Shao Lanlan who was waiting on the old man replied indifferently.


    Shao Junfei saw her eyes turn white, Xiaojun''s face tensed, he walked over and grabbed her skirt, "Hand over my ipad!"


    "Hand over what? I didn''t take it away." Shao Lanlan pushed him angrily.


    When the old man saw his little grandson staggering, his old face immediately pulled away, "Lan Lan! How do you behave as a sister? Can''t you talk well if you have something to say?"


    Shao Lanlan complained, "Grandpa, why do you always scold me when you have something to do? I am so filial to you, and I come to visit you and serve you every time I come back from vacation, but you still like your brother. What age is it now? You are still patriarchal ?¡±


    "Smart girl, did Grandpa say something wrong? Let you speak well."


    The old man dotes on this eldest granddaughter to some extent, otherwise Shao Lanlan would not be so arrogant.


    As long as she doesn''t do things very out of line, the old man will generally not put her in confinement. Shao Lanlan knows this very well.


    "I didn''t take his things away. I put them in the piano room after I finished reading yesterday. You can go and get them." Shao Lanlan rolled her eyes at Shao Junfei again.


    Shao Junfei snorted at her, turned around and ran away, and when he reached the door, he turned his head and reminded, "Grandpa, the guests are here."


    Only then did the old man remember, he hurriedly put down the things in his hands, got up and straightened his clothes, and accompanied by Shao Lanlan, he walked slowly to the living room...


    "Welcome!" He smiled and stretched out his hand towards Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan shook hands with him, and then greeted him politely. The old man invited her to take a seat, and then looked at Gu Xinyan with a slight smile...


    Gu Xinyan saw that the old man was physically strong and energetic. Although his hair was gray, but his eyes were still piercing, she couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "Hi, Grandpa!" She called out politely, and immediately pulled her hand away, trying to free her palm from Zheng Yihua''s.


    However, Zheng Yihua clenched his hands tightly. Facing the old man, he calmly said, "Grandpa, she is my girlfriend Gu Xinyan, whose nickname is Chen Nuo."


    The nickname "Chen Nuo" made Chen Yilan stunned for a moment, and turned her head to look at him again.


    And Gu Xinyan really looks like a new daughter-in-law who has just entered the door, with a shy smile on her red lips, her eyes slightly lowered, shy and charming, she looks like a mother who has given birth, she looks like A young girl just pregnant.


    The old man glanced at his eldest granddaughter indiscriminately...


    Where is she old?


    Qingfeng stood beside the old man, and without waiting for the old man to reply, she said with a smile: "Oh, so Miss Gu is Ye''er''s girlfriend?"


    Zheng Yihua gave Zheng Yihua an unhappy look when he asked the question knowingly.


    But Qingfeng turned a blind eye, stood in front of Gu Xinyan and looked at her carefully, her face was still smiling, like the old bustard in the spring building in ancient times, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, her eyes slowly locked onto her...


    "Hehe, Ms. Gu looks handsome, her skin is also fair, tsk tsk...Look at these facial features, they are deeper than ordinary girls, beautiful! But, Miss Gu, why did you cut your hair short?"


    Just as Gu Xinyan opened her mouth to answer, the boyfriend next to her spoke more sharply than her this time, "It''s too hot, it''s cooler to cut your hair short."


    "Really?" Qingfeng looked at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth wide and turned to look at her brother, "Ah... yes."

 Chapter 916

    Qingfeng watched the expressions of the two of them slyly, and smiled again, "When I told my friends about Miss Gu yesterday, they said that you used to have long flowing hair... Oh, by the way, you are married after divorce. Make it shorter?"


    Gu Xinyan wanted to answer again, but her hand was pulled away by the younger brother.


    "Second aunt, you want to open a barber shop, right? Then why don''t you grow long hair? Are you afraid that if you grow long hair, you will look shorter?"


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched, this nephew either doesn''t speak, or why does his heart hurt so much when he speaks.


    "Ye''er...Auntie, am I short?"


    "Well, my girlfriend is a head taller than you and has a long neck, so she can handle any hairstyle." Zheng Yihua raised her head slightly.


    Qingfeng''s face trembled a few times, Ning let out a sigh of relief, and stared at him indiscriminately...


    Brat, you really know how to protect your "wife". It''s the first time you enter the door. Not only are you holding hands tightly, but you won''t make people say it badly.


    Okay! I would like to say more.


    Therefore, Qingfeng narrowed her eyes, and lightly lifted the ruby ??necklace on Gu Xinyan''s chest, "Miss Gu, the long skirt you are wearing is fashionable and expensive, and it fits your noble temperament very well.


    But your necklace is too old-fashioned, right? With your worth, you can''t wear a million or ten million diamonds. How can you wear a necklace of thousands of dollars? Pull yourself down so low? "


    These words hurt Zheng Yihua''s heart, obviously, he slightly bent the fingers holding Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan could feel his pain!


    Ever since, she opened her mouth and raised her chin, "Auntie, do you judge a person''s worth by his appearance or jewelry? How much is my little aunt''s worth?


    If I''m not mistaken, the diamond necklace on your neck is less than 100,000 yuan, right? Your earrings are less than 20,000 yuan, and the ring on your hand is at most 80,000 yuan...


    Calculated in this way, the second aunt''s worth is more than 200,000 yuan. Do you think I made a mistake in my calculation? "


    After she finished speaking, she curled her lips upwards, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she looked playful, looking at Qingfeng with a half-smile.


    Qingfeng''s expression was a little embarrassed immediately, and she was stunned for a few seconds before she looked down at the ring on her fat finger and smiled faintly.


    "It can''t be calculated like that. I didn''t mean to make fun of Miss Gu, but I just think you wear a diamond necklace more."


    "Really?" Zheng Yihua answered, "Isn''t it better to wear ten million?"


    Qingfeng didn''t know what he meant, she rolled her eyes blankly, and nodded to him.


    "Ye''er, she is Gu Jincheng''s daughter, do you want any necklace, but when she comes to our house, she wears such a low-grade necklace, isn''t it a bit shabby?"


    "Are you trying to say that she is too frugal? Or has no taste?" Zheng Yihua''s eyes became sharp.


    Qingfeng braced herself, thinking that it was the old man who asked her to "destroy" their CP, and she had the courage to raise the "mandarin duck stick" with someone supporting her.


    "To be honest, it''s a bit of both." She smiled and patted Gu Xinyan''s arm lightly, "Don''t mind me, I''ve always been straightforward."


    Chen Yilan''s fingers on her waist were already curled up, her eyes became more and more cold, but she still sat quietly.


    She knew that in a family as big as the Shao family, it is impossible for everyone to be outstanding and noble, and there will inevitably be one or two who are unscrupulous and picky.


    The water for a rich family is already deep, let alone such a big family as the Shaw family.


    Gu Xinyan replied, "I don''t mind, Second Aunt, you have the freedom to speak, and I have my attitude towards life.


    Yi Hua bought this necklace for me. In my heart, it is worth more than 10 million. It is a priceless treasure. I just love wearing it. I can walk all over the street wearing it. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve lost anything. grade.


    Do not! On the contrary, I was very happy and brilliant in my heart, because I have love! The love between me and him is sincere and cannot be measured by money. "


    Those words suddenly made the old man''s eyelids go wide open, and his eyes became sharper. Looking at the two young men standing upright in the middle of the living room, he seemed to see two rays of light, which made his heart tense.


    A smile gradually appeared on Chen Yilan''s gloomy face, she raised her head, and gave her daughter and son-in-law a look of admiration.


    "Miss Gu!" Shao Lanlan stepped forward at this time, she took Gu Xinyan''s hand in surprise, pointed at the grass ring on her finger, her eyes widened.


    "Then what brand is the ring on your hand? It''s so soft, and it feels rusty on the inside. Is it grass? The silk thread on the outside is not gold thread either. It''s strange. Where did you buy it?"


    Gu Xinyan withdrew her hand and blew on the ring twice, as if to blow away the "dirty" things that Shao Lanlan had stuck to it just now.


    Shao Lanlan''s face became hot, and her expression immediately became embarrassing.


    But Gu Xinyan was calm and composed, with an elegant smile, "Yes, it is a grass ring, which was also given to me by Yi Hua, and he woven it by himself. In my heart, it is priceless, and I like wearing it. Why? gone?"


    Shao Lanlan''s mouth was opened wide enough to stuff an egg.


    "Why did you quit again?" Qingfeng, who had just been choked speechless by Gu Xinyan, became interested again.


    She came over and wanted to pull Gu Xinyan''s hand to take a good look, but she didn''t want Gu Xinyan to raise her hand and smiled slightly, "Sister-in-law, don''t let my ring hurt your eyes."


    Qingfeng was puzzled, but amused, "A grass ring will hurt my eyes, are you telling me a joke?"


    "Because your eyesight is not very good, I am afraid that its invisible, grass ring that has attracted the essence of the sun and the moon, and the light of the grass ring woven with love will blind your eyes."


    "..." Qingfeng clearly felt the sharpness and sarcasm in Gu Xinyan''s words, she opened her mouth and looked at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her indifferently, and said coldly: "Second Gu, do you want to make fun of me? To make fun of the Shao family for leaving a grandson outside, and then not being able to afford expensive rings, necklaces for my girlfriend, and embarrassing the Shao family." ?


    If this is the case, you feel happy, and grandpa also feels happy. I would rather take off the high-end clothes that grandpa bought on me, put on my coarse clothes, and hold the hand of Dai Caojie''s girlfriend under the identity of the Shao family''s prince. , took to the streets and told people¡ª


    I! It is the grandson of the old army commander Shao Jiaxiang! The eldest son of Commander Shao Bing! The eldest nephew of Shao Qingfeng, the general manager of the Shaw Group! Are you satisfied? "


    Qingfeng''s face turned pale, and she said in a panic: "Ye''er, aunt didn''t mean that, that''s not what she meant! Aunt..."


    "Stop talking!" The old man finally spoke, waving his hands with a serious expression, "Qingfeng, you go to the kitchen to see if the food is ready, Lan Lan, you go too! Don''t be disobedient here!"


    "Yes." The two women, one big and one young, hurried away with their heads down.


    The old man immediately winked at his elder daughter Qing Jin, who hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Ye''er, Xinyan, sit down, please sit down."


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and then sat down on the double sofa hand in hand, their clenched hands still not loosened.


    The old man glanced at the two of them quickly, saw their fingers clasped together, the old man shrank his eyes, and sighed secretly...


    It seems that it is really difficult to separate the two of them.

 Chapter 917

    "Well, grandpa is not a stubborn old man. Miss Gu is also Gu Jincheng''s only daughter. I know Gu Jincheng''s character. Naturally, her daughter is not bad. As long as you like it, look around first."


    The old man backed down a step. Although there was no smile on his face, Zheng Yihua still smiled happily, let go of Gu Xinyan''s hand, and put his arm around her shoulder.


    "Grandpa, I don''t look everywhere. I want to marry her."


    The old man''s heart was blocked, he chuckled, and nodded to Zheng Yihua, "You boy..."


    The ending sound behind this has a profound meaning, leaving room for myself.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, and put the high hat on for him first, "Thank you, old man, I am deeply touched that you can be so enlightened. You are really highly respected and admirable."


    The old man waved his hands, "This incident was really sudden to me as an old man, so I didn''t want to hide it, and it was difficult for me to accept it for a while, but now they are so sincere and love each other so much, I think it is difficult for me to separate them."


    "Grandpa, you should give up the idea of ??leaving us." Zheng Yihua said bluntly, "I didn''t go back to Shao''s house, so I made a private contract with Gu Xinyan for life. Even if you use ten cows to pull me, I won''t turn back."


    Hearing this, the old man was heartbroken again. He glanced at Chen Yilan and smiled faintly, "Look, this kid is young after all, and he does things more impulsively."


    "Grandpa, I''m not impulsive."


    "Okay, grandpa has already accepted you, so don''t say any more." The old man waved his hands at Qing Jin, "Take Mrs. Gu and Missy to see the room."


    Chen Yilan stood up and nodded slightly to the master, "Thank you, I won''t be staying here, let Xinyan live here."


    "Mom..." Gu Xinyan was very surprised, she came over to hold her mother''s hand, walked aside and asked in a low voice, "Why did you change your mind?"


    Chen Yilan patted her hand lightly, and said with a smile: "Mom suddenly wants to visit your aunt. She is not far from here. Your father has contacted her. I will stay there for two days."


    "Mom, you don''t care about me anymore?"


    "Mom thinks there are some things, it''s better for you to face them alone."


    Chen Yilan gave her daughter a trusting look, "Mom believes that you can handle everything. Mom can''t control you for the rest of your life. You have to walk some roads by yourself."


    Facing Qingfeng and Shao Lanlan''s provocation just now, her daughter showed a calm and calm attitude, as well as Zheng Yihua''s determination and persistence in this love, which made Chen Yilan feel extremely gratified.


    She is relieved.


    She believed that the two of them could overcome any difficulty with one heart!


    If she leaves by herself, maybe the daughter can be more free, without having to worry about the psychological pressure of the mother''s presence.


    "Okay then, I''ll have dinner later, and I''ll go there with you."


    "Yes." Chen Yilan smiled.


    ...


    The meal at noon was still very rich, but Zheng Yihua didn''t sit next to the old man, but took his girlfriend''s hand and sat in the seat next to him.


    Qingfeng and Shao Lanlan sat across from them, Qingfeng smiled slightly, looking heartless, and warmly asked Chen Yilan and the others to eat more.


    The old man glanced at his eldest grandson and Gu Xinyan from time to time, and saw that the eldest grandson didn''t need him to carry the food this time, but he generously carried the order and put it on the plate in front of him, thinking that he liked it, he was secretly happy.


    But he didn''t want him to pick out the fishbone, peel off the shrimp shell, and put the delicious meat into Gu Xinyan''s plate bit by bit, instead of putting it into his own mouth, "Eat it, it tastes good."


    "Well, good." Gu Xinyan picked up the meat and put it in her mouth, smiling very sweetly at him.


    The old man felt as if he had knocked over the five-flavored bottle, and he ate everything like chewing wax. He said that he would go down first after a few mouthfuls, and asked his two daughters and second daughter-in-law to have dinner with the guests.


    Shao Lanlan saw the old man''s thoughts, and knew that he was perfunctory to Zheng Yihua on the surface, but he was actually not very satisfied with Gu Xinyan.


    So, she twitched the corner of her lower lip, got up and brought a plate of cocktail shrimp to Gu Xinyan.


    "Miss Gu, I''m afraid that my elder brother Ye will stretch out his hand to pick up the vegetables all the time, and it will strain his freshly healed wound, why don''t you peel it yourself."


    She had a smirk on her face and seemed caring.


    Gu Xinyan was not polite either, she looked up at her and raised her eyebrows, "Sister is really thoughtful, I was just thinking about whether I should bring the plate of shark''s fin in front of you to your brother to nourish himself."


    Shao Lanlan choked, she deliberately put this delicious dish in front of her seat today, Gu Xinyan''s eyes are really good.


    But when she opened her mouth, Shao Lanlan had no choice but to bring it up and put it in front of Zheng Yihua, "Brother Ye, you eat."


    Gu Xinyan smiled again, "Since Sister Lan Lan is so polite, Bufan can also bring that pot of soup over."


    Shao Lanlan took a deep breath, turned around and went to serve...


    Qingfeng glanced at the sister-in-law next to her, with a sneer on her lips, leaned close to her ear and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Tell Lan Lan not to provoke her anymore. She is not easy to deal with. Your daughter is still a young girl, very tender. She is a married old driver."


    Although her voice was soft, the expression on her face fell into Chen Yilan''s eyes, and Chen Yilan could understand a little bit of it.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the servant hurriedly put the napkin on her hand.


    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her lower lips gracefully, cleared her throat and said, "The chefs at Shao''s family are very skilled. There are a few dishes that taste exactly the same as those made by our chefs. They are delicious."


    Qingfeng raised her head, looked at her and smiled faintly, "The Gu family also hired a famous senior chef in Kyoto?"


    "No, we are the first-class chefs of the Royal London." Chen Yilan glanced at her lightly.


    A little higher than your family''s level.


    Qingfeng laughed, "Oh, that''s right, I almost forgot that Mrs. Gu''s family had immigrated to the UK."


    "Wrong, we went to London because part of the industry is there. We do a lot of business abroad, but our roots are still in China. We will not forget who our ancestors are and whose blood is flowing on them. The essential things will not change. of.


    My daughter is married and has experienced many setbacks that many girls have not experienced. With deep experience, she naturally understands a lot about dealing with people.


    But this is the same as people choosing where to live. She just lived in one more place and saw more things, and her essence has not changed. "


    Qingfeng''s eyes flickered, she lowered her head in embarrassment, holding the dishes on the plate with a smile that was not a smile, she slandered¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really sensitive. I didn''t say that your daughter is bad in nature."


    "Mrs. Gu, Missy is naturally more knowledgeable and sensible than me, Lan Lan."


    Lan''s mother answered, and beckoned to Shao Lanlan, "Why don''t you sit down and have a good meal? I just like to take care of things... Ma''am, don''t mind."


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua looked at each other, then looked at their mother...


    It seems that before she leaves, she also wants to say a few words here, so that the women of the Shao family will not "scorn" her daughter and her future son-in-law at will!


    "Ma''am, you are being modest. Ms. Lan Lan is quite sensible. She knows that she loves her cousin, and everyone says that this hurts others, and it must be hurt to the point. It''s not just superficial, you have to know how to respect and understand."


    Lan''s mother froze when she heard this.

 Chapter 918

    "Ma''am, are you right?" Chen Yilan asked again.


    Then she nodded immediately, "That''s, that''s right, Lan Lan was really happy to see Ye''er come back, she didn''t sleep well last night, she always wanted to get to know Ye''er well so that she can get along better in the future.


    Everyone knows that I only gave birth to two daughters, and she doesn''t have a real brother. This Ye''er will be her real brother from now on. "


    Shao Junfei, who had been eating all the time, was almost full. After listening attentively to what the second lady said, he suddenly said, "She knows my brother without sleeping?"


    "Yeah, I understand what''s wrong with your brother?"


    Shao Lanlan just didn''t feel a certain bad breath slowly rising in front of her...


    Shao Junfei stood up abruptly, pointed at her and said, "What do you know about him? You have been searching for my brother''s girlfriends, what gossip news he has, his girlfriend''s anecdotes and scandals, etc."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Shao Lanlan also stood up, "Why do you say that?"


    "Did you forget that you used my IPAD yesterday? The Baidu content on your website, the browsing traces are gone, right?"


    "You?" Shao Lanlan blushed and rolled her eyes, she immediately pushed the chair away, "Boy, come out!"


    "Come out!" Shao Junfei was not afraid of her, he straightened his chest and strode out of the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Chen Yilan smiled faintly, and said to Qing Jin: "Your house should be very lively, right? Children also love to bicker, just like the children in our family."


    "That''s right, as long as the old man is not around, the children will have a lot of fun, and now there are not many children in each family, and the parents are treasures, so they are spoiled." Qing Jin smiled sheepishly, "Ma''am, you can laugh at me. "


    "Where, it''s fine like this." Chen Yilan took another look at Qingfeng who was opposite her.


    Qingfeng wiped the corner of her lower lip, and suddenly smiled, "I remember, among the children who came last time, that little fat man is Miss Gu''s son, right?


    At that time, he didn''t know that his parents were divorced. Gu Dong said it was his grandson, but now that he thinks about it, he must be Miss Gu''s own son. "


    Just as Gu Xinyan was about to open her mouth to say something, Chen Yilan responded quickly, "Yes, it''s her son."


    "Hehe...it''s really well raised. She''s white and fat. She doesn''t recognize her life at all. She is the most active with that little sauerkraut. Every time she eats, she chatters and can''t stop talking."


    "Really? It seems that we really haven''t educated well." Chen Yilan smiled lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if the children are taught or not well educated. They are still young, and it is easy to forget after so much teaching. It is good for adults to be sensible."


    As she said that, she glanced at Gu Xinyan meaningfully, then looked at Chen Yilan and said, "The most important thing is to be considerate."


    Chen Yilan nodded, not without retorting, "Second aunt is right, it is indeed very important to be considerate, especially when you are talking to guests and friends, it is really annoying if you don''t take the other party''s feelings seriously. annoying."


    Qingfeng choked her throat, rolled her eyelids, and smiled coquettishly, "Madam Gu minds, I''m a broken-mouthed person who likes to talk."


    "Really? Then my daughter is very understanding. You are talking, but she didn''t say a word, so as not to disturb your thinking. "


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan turned her head, put one hand on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, and laughed softly.


    Zheng Yihua also pursed her lips into a smile, and gently took her hand, "Come, eat, let''s eat ours."


    Qingfeng glanced at them, and said: "It''s a pity, there are too many people in this world who don''t know themselves."


    "Haha... Second Aunt is right, I think so too, for example, the one I met.


    She is obviously not the head of the family, but she acts like a hostess over her own strength, dictating others, thinking of herself as noble, she really has no self-knowledge, and doesn''t know how to put herself in a proper position. "


    Chen Yilan had a smile when she spoke, and the point of her words pierced Qingfeng''s chest.


    "Oh! Mrs. Gu, are you referring to me?"


    "Second aunt, do you admit it?"


    "Didn''t I say that Ye''er is young and ignorant?"


    "Is it up to you whether you understand or not? Or is it up to him? For Ye''er, I know him better than you! I don''t think Ye''er has said five complete words to you since the moment he entered the door. ? You already know him?"


    "Madam Gu, you..."


    Qingfeng didn''t take advantage of what she said, she was very suffocated, and wanted to say something more, Qing Jin beside her pulled down her skirt under the table, "Are you full? Didn''t you say there is an important meeting this afternoon?"


    "Okay, I won''t eat." Qingfeng stood up, walked to the door, and suddenly turned back.


    With a raised eyebrow, a smile appeared on his face again.


    Walking slowly to Gu Xinyan''s side, she bent down and said, "Second Aunt wants to take a step ahead. Before leaving, I must tell you both that the old man''s heart is not very good. Please understand his mood more."


    After finishing speaking, she moved behind Chen Yilan again, smiled slightly, and said with deep meaning, "Madam Gu, please don''t care about my straightforward nature, you are a lady of everyone, and you are a wealthy lady, so you naturally understand the rules of each family, please." Eat slowly."


    Chen Yilan smiled lightly and didn''t reply.


    Zheng Yihua held Gu Xinyan''s hand, with firm eyes, "No, it''s good to have me."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and mist appeared in her eyes, "Well, I will persevere."


    ...


    "Go away! Go away! Don''t come to my house!"


    In the living room, Shao Junfei had already quarreled with Shao Lanlan, one was holding a golden cudgel and the other was "confronting" with a pillow.


    "Is this your home? This is Grandpa''s home!" Shao Lanlan fought back, throwing the pillow in his hand towards him.


    Snapped! Shao Junfei hit back with a stick.


    The servants were helpless after seeing it, and they didn''t dare to step forward to persuade the fight, because they had seen too many such "scenes".


    But this time, unlike before, Shao Lanlan was able to do it. Seeing that Shao Junfei was still swinging the stick, she was so angry that she rushed over and grabbed it.


    "Little kid, you really think of yourself as the little emperor of this family, domineering, I just won''t let you this time!"


    "I don''t want you to let me!"


    Shao Junfei was also stubborn, his strength was no match for Shao Lanlan''s, so he kicked with his feet...


    bang! He kicked over the coffee table.


    Soon, Zheng Yihua ran out from the dining room, and saw his younger brother raised one of his feet, bleeding from the heel, he rushed over immediately, "What''s wrong?"


    Shao Junfei''s eyes were red, he gritted his teeth angrily, and pointed at Shao Lanlan, "She did it!"


    Shao Lanlan immediately threw away the golden cudgel, and took a step back in panic, "It wasn''t me! I didn''t cause him to do this. All the servants in this house saw it. He kicked over the coffee table himself."


    Indeed, the fragments of the broken glass accidentally cut Shao Junfei''s foot.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes darkened, and he carefully carried Shao Junfei to sit on the sofa.


    Afterwards, his handsome eyes widened, and he stood up and looked at Shao Lanlan coldly, "Have you always bullied my brother like this at home?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "Do I dare? Do I dare to hit him? You are not at home, he is the treasure in Grandpa''s hands!"


    "You mean that once I come back, he won''t be grandpa''s treasure, and then you can bully him as you like? How old are you, how old is he?"


    "I... I don''t think so."


    Shao Lanlan muttered, seeing Gu Xinyan and several wives came out, she immediately walked to her mother, "Mom, brother Ye wronged me for beating Junfei."

 Chapter 919

    "You! The boss is not young, and he likes to play around with Junfei. Your sister is much better than you."


    Lan''s mother knew that this made Zheng Yihua angry, so she immediately blamed her daughter and scolded loudly, "Don''t hurry up and apologize! Let Grandpa know, you will suffer!"


    Shao Lanlan had no choice but to step forward, "Junfei, I''m sorry, next time my sister won''t make trouble with you like this."


    Shao Junfei didn''t say a word, Mother Lan took her daughter''s hand again, Shao Lanlan immediately turned to Zheng Yihua and said, "Brother, I will pay attention next time!"


    After speaking, she pursed her lips without looking at Zheng Yihua''s expression, and left unhappy.


    "Is it important?" Gu Xinyan walked to the sofa, knelt down and asked Shao Junfei.


    Shao Junfei shook his head, "It''s okay, a little injury, it doesn''t hurt." Then he looked up at Zheng Yihua and smiled, "Thank you, brother. In the future, when Dad is away, you will be by my side to protect me."


    Zheng Yihua lovingly rubbed his hair, "Don''t forget, I''m going to be a soldier in a few days, and I can''t protect you by your side. You''re a little man, just protect yourself."


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Shao Junfei stuck out his tongue cutely.


    Gu Xinyan held his hand with a smile, and asked gently: "Junfei, aren''t you the little emperor of this family? There are so many guards outside, are you still afraid that someone will bully you?"


    "Yes, it''s because grandpa dotes on me. Whenever my brothers and sisters are jealous, they will order me to do this and that while grandpa is away. They also like to pinch my face and spank my ass a few times."


    "Hehe... are they deliberately playing with you?"


    "Brother is, but sister Lan is not."


    After hearing this, the second lady immediately came over to explain, "Jun''er, your sister Lan also loves you very much, don''t blame her, she is at fault, and my aunt will scold her severely."


    Shao Junfei remained silent, looking down at the family nurse bandaging his wound.


    After bandaging, he went down to the ground without anyone helping him, "I''m going upstairs, bro, call me if you need something."


    "Well, let''s go up." Zheng Yihua smiled faintly.


    "Sit down, everyone sit down and drink some tea." Qing Jin greeted everyone to take their seats, and the servants immediately served the refreshments.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Yilan bid farewell to the old man and left the Shao family compound, along with Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan.


    Fu Shumin, who was in the hospital, learned that Chen Yilan had left suddenly, and asked Qing Jin, who had already returned to the hospital, in confusion, "Why did Madam Gu leave? Is someone talking badly again?"


    Qing Jin asked the two nurses to leave, pulled a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, leaned over her head and said softly to her: "Shumin, the old man doesn''t seem to like Miss Gu''s visit this time, I guess he thinks Miss Gu is married woman."


    Fu Shumin grabbed her hand and said worriedly, "Did you show Miss Gu''s face?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that Qingfeng''s words are not nice, but I don''t think Gu Xinyan is easy to provoke, and she didn''t suffer from the verbal battle."


    After Qing Jin finished speaking, she smiled, recalling Zheng Yihua''s infatuated eyes on Gu Xinyan, she said, "Ye''er is very obsessed with her, Shumin."


    "I know, if it weren''t for Ms. Gu, Yi Hua might have been murdered to death." Fu Shumin''s eyes turned red.


    Qing Jin was startled, "What''s going on?"


    Fu Shumin didn''t have the energy to speak too long, so she briefly said one thing, "Rossie told Kexin one thing, the Dragon Master in N City asked Ye''er''s brother for debts, and Ye''er went to save him, and beat him with a stick. It was Mama Zheng who came to save him.


    Master Long wanted to kill Ye''er, but he didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid of Gu Xinyan. If there was no Xinyan, would he let him go? "


    Qing Jin saw that she was panting after talking too much, so she patted her hand, "Shumin, I understand, take a breath first."


    She then walked out of the hospital, reached her office, and called Qingfeng¡ª¡ª


    "Qingfeng, let me tell you, are you trying to embarrass Gu Xinyan on purpose at noon today? You can''t just take advantage of your high status and just ruin other people''s dignity, okay?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about? How did I spoil her?" Qingfeng said displeased.


    Qing Jin straightened her face, put one hand in the pocket of her white coat, looked out the window, and said seriously: "I think Ye''er and Gu Xinyan must have gone through many tests!


    Think about it, when Ye''er was a poor boy, how much pressure did Miss Gu have to bear to love him? Did Gu Dong and his wife want their daughter to be with him? The identity is completely unworthy! "


    "Yeah, the two are not worthy now, so I don''t want my eldest nephew to be laughed at in the future." Qingfeng spoke lightly, not without sarcasm.


    "Sister, you have to understand that although the Gu family is also a wealthy family, this woman''s reputation is not good. Ye''er''s hand was injured, and Shumin was bumped, it was all caused by this woman, sister!"


    "We don''t have to worry about these things. Ye''er is the son of Shao Bing and Shumin, as long as the couple likes it, it''s fine. Can you not intervene?


    At noon today, didn''t Mrs. Gu just say that you have no self-knowledge? Her last sentence was correct, you have to put yourself in the right place, Ye''er is your nephew, not your son! "


    Qingfeng was very displeased when she heard this, and raised her voice, "Sister, I know you have always been a good person at home, I can''t be like you, Ye''er and Miss Gu''s marriage involves a family''s reputation!


    Because Shao Bing is a comrade-in-arms with Gu Jincheng and has friendship, it is naturally difficult for him to refuse this marriage, but I am sure he has some opinions in his heart. Whose son likes to marry a second wife, and he is a circle older? "


    After hearing this, Qing Jin sighed and couldn''t agree, "That''s your idea!"


    "Sister, I didn''t deliberately provoke trouble, you think our natal family only has such two precious nephews, and their father is highly respected and old, so naturally they don''t want to worry about it.


    He asks me to take care of it now, do you think I can stand by and watch? "


    Qing Jin was taken aback for a moment, but he was suspicious, "Did Dad authorize you?"


    "Of course, without his old man nodding, how dare I offend the Gu family?"


    "Qingfeng, I hope you don''t borrow my father''s name. The chairman of the Shaw Group is Shumin. I don''t know what''s going on in your heart? Qingfeng, father can give some of her natal family''s property if he can, but not us. Don''t force it."


    "Sister, do you miss me so much? Really! Ever since my mother passed away, this group company has not been managed by our husband and wife.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shao family, Shumin is just a false name. What contributions has she made? What management do you know? "


    Qing Jin straightened her body and said loudly: "Then Shao Qiang has been managing the Shaw Group these past few years? He is the CEO of the group, how much effort do you need?"


    Qingfeng snorted: "Shao Qiang, a pig-head, knows nothing about business management. Without the help of my old man, he would have gone bankrupt a long time ago."


    "So, you really want the Shao family to become the Li family, right? Are you afraid that Gu Xinyan will marry into the Shao family?"


    "I don''t think so, don''t think about it."


    Qingfeng smiled lightly, "Okay, sister, it''s good that you don''t have such an idea, then if this matter is really authorized by Dad, I will talk to the old man more."


    "Sister, wait a minute!" Knowing that she was about to hang up, Qingfeng hurriedly stopped her, "Sister, do you know Zhang Guofu''s little daughter? She is twenty-one this year, and her mother wants her to meet Ye''er face, do you think..."


    "Don''t make another accident! Ye''er will go to the army in a few days, what do you want to do!" Qing Jin hung up the phone unhappily before finishing listening.


    Qingfeng snorted helplessly, shook her head, and put the phone on the table.


    Just as she lowered her head to review the documents, the phone rang again, and she picked it up casually, "Hello..."


    What was said in that room, her eyes lit up, she immediately raised her head and laughed, "Okay, tomorrow, I will give you some time, Ye''er... Ye''er has been at home for the past few days, don''t worry, he will definitely see you of."


    ...

 Chapter 920

    After leaving Gu Xinyan''s relative''s house, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan went to visit some famous scenic spots in Kyoto.


    In order not to attract attention, Gu Xinyan asked the accompanying guards to go home in another car, and drove Zheng Yihua around the city in a BMW.


    A certain handsome guy sitting in the passenger seat was wearing sunglasses, turned his head to look at his beautiful girlfriend, and smiled slightly, "I won''t learn to drive anymore."


    "Why?" Gu Xinyan glanced at him.


    Zheng Yihua turned sideways, smiling charmingly, "You drive, I''ll see the beautiful scenery."


    "But you''ve been looking at me today, little brother." Gu Xinyan freed up a hand and pushed his face to the other side.


    As soon as he let go of his hand, Zheng Yihua''s face turned to her again...


    "Brother, are you disregarding your life and safety today? Do you know that you are using your beauty to seduce my soul, and driving is very dangerous."


    "Are you easily seduced by beauty?" He asked meaningfully.


    "Of course, with such a handsome boy sitting next to me and staring at me all the time, can I not be distracted?" Gu Xinyan stuck out her tongue at him cutely and smiled.


    Zheng Yihua pinched her arm ambiguously, his eyes were full of love, "Nuo, are you telling me that you can''t resist the temptation of beauty?"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t resist the temptation of a beautiful man." Gu Xinyan turned her head and winked at him again.


    Zheng Yihua chuckled, sat upright, looked ahead, and sighed long, "Oh, I don''t know if there are many beautiful men in Jiangshan Island, if not, you can''t see beautiful men, how lonely and boring you would be ?¡±


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan slapped his leg with her hand.


    "Woman."


    Gu Xinyan slapped again, but Zheng Yihua strangled her hand. He pulled her over and kissed her upper lip fiercely, "Sex girl, drive hard!"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and smiled coquettishly, "Hehe...then stop talking."


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, then turned her head to the side, her eyes fixed on her face...


    My dear, I will take a good look at you these few days, otherwise, how could I not miss you in two years?


    "Look at me again." Gu Xinyan turned to look at him.


    "I think you are safer, so you don''t have to turn your head to look at me."


    "Bad guy."


    "A good soldier egg."


    "Hahaha... Bing Dan, the nickname your father gave you is really cute."


    "My grandfather gave him a cuter nickname, Bing Datou."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The car drove all the way, with joyful laughter all the way.


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you get through to your brother''s phone?" The dinner was cooked, but the old man couldn''t get through to Zheng Yihua''s phone.


    Shao Junfei turned his face to look at the number, "That''s right, it''s this number."


    "Then you call." The old man handed him the phone.


    Shao Junfei called, but the tone was still busy. He said helplessly, "My brother must have turned off the phone, Grandpa, let''s not wait."


    The old man panicked when he thought about the report from the guards that Gu Xinyan refused to let them accompany him.


    He waved his hand, "Eat, eat, everyone eat first."


    Li Zhiming also came over tonight, wearing a pink short-sleeved shirt, with a stylish haircut, and after dinner, he sat on the sofa lazily, with one foot hanging on the coffee table.


    "Lan Lan, help me get a box of cigars from Grandpa''s room."


    Shao Lanlan snorted at him and continued to play with her phone, "You let Jun fly.


    Shao Junfei was watching TV, Li Zhiming picked up a candy on the coffee table and threw it at him. The target was very accurate, and it happened to hit him on the head...


    "Who?" Shao Junfei turned his head.


    Li Zhiming laughed, "Brother, help me get a box of cigars from Grandpa''s room."


    "No!" Shao Junfei glared at him, and Li Zhiming threw another candy.


    Shao Junfei didn''t move, and he hit Shao Junfei''s head with another one, one after another.


    Now Shao Junfei was annoyed, he pounced like an enraged sleeping lion, picked up the front of Li Zhiming''s clothes, and violently punched him in the face...


    Bah!


    Li Zhiming had sharp eyesight and quick hands, he raised one hand, and Shao Junfei''s angry little fist hit his palm.


    "Hey, Junfei, brother is just kidding with you, how can you take it seriously?" Seeing that he was upset, Li Zhiming immediately stood up and explained.


    Shao Junfei was furious, his face turned red, "Don''t bully me in the name of playing with me, I have let you down again and again, but what about you? You are addicted to throwing!"


    As he spoke, he waved his little hand and pointed at the door, "Get out! Get out!"


    "Junfei!" Qingfeng came down from upstairs, seeing her nephew waving her son to go out, her expression darkened immediately, "How did you talk to brother?"


    "He bullied me!" Shao Junfei pointed at Li Zhiming.


    Qingfeng smiled faintly, "How is it possible? In this family, who doesn''t support you, lift you up, and pamper you."


    She came over and touched Shao Junfei''s face, "Don''t be angry, brother is playing with you."


    "I don''t like this way of playing, every time I throw something at me!" Shao Junfei became unhappy, grabbed a plate of candy on the coffee table and smashed it on the ground, "I don''t welcome you!"


    After saying that, he ran out, ran to the first sentry post, the guard looked at him, he stopped his feet again, angrily shook off the branch on the roadside, turned and walked back...


    At this time, a black luxury car slowly drove into the compound.


    Shao Junfei didn''t turn his head when he heard the sound, and sat on an ornamental stone on the side of the road in a muffled voice, hugging his legs and bowing his head, looking lonely and helpless.


    "Yi Hua, it seems to be your younger brother." Gu Xinyan rolled down the car window and said to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua turned his head and glanced, "Stop the car, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing footsteps, Shao Junfei raised his head, only to find that Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua were sitting in the car.


    Tonight, they had dinner at a restaurant outside, and they came back fairly early.


    "Junfei, why are you sitting here alone?" Zheng Yihua approached him and sat down next to him, "Did something happen at home?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that brother Zhiming threw candy at me, and I came out because I was angry." Shao Junfei said in a low voice.


    Zheng Yihua put his arm around his shoulders, "Junfei, I thought you were very arrogant and not easy to be bullied, why would you be wronged when you get home?"


    "That''s because Mom and Dad aren''t home."


    "Parents are not here, they don''t take you seriously?"


    Shao Junfei suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "Brother, I feel that they may not like you, I overheard my aunt telling sister Lan Lan today that Grandpa will give you 10% of the group''s shares.


    This stock originally belonged to grandma, and everyone has a share, but grandpa decided to give it to you alone. "


    "Did you hear me?"


    "Well, that''s what they said, and I understand what it means. Originally, grandma''s shares were shared by everyone, but when you came back, the money they thought they could get was gone."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, money is something outside of you, brother won''t fight with them."


    "Why are you so nice?"


    In the eyes of children, Shao Junfei really felt that his brother was too pure and beautiful, as if there was no dirt on him.

 Chapter 921

    Zheng Yihua smiled, "There''s no reason, my brother just wants to recognize a relative when he comes back. With father, mother, you and sister, he is already very happy. In my brother''s heart, family affection is better than money."


    "Brother, although I don''t understand why you don''t want money, but if you are poor, Brother Zhiming and the others will look down on you."


    "He won''t be poor!" After Shao Junfei finished speaking, Gu Xinyan who came from behind took up the conversation. She put her hand on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder affectionately and said with a smile, "He is very rich."


    "My brother is very rich?" Shao Junfei was surprised, his eyes widened. "Where did he get the money? Sister Lan Lan told me that my brother once fought with others for money, and with a female boss for money..."


    The latter two "sleeping" Shao Junfei didn''t dare to speak anymore, a ten-year-old child more or less had that kind of hazy consciousness.


    "Brother, I want to go back to the house and sleep." Knowing that he almost slipped his tongue, Shao Junfei wanted to escape quickly.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t make things difficult for him, and nodded, "Go to sleep."


    "Brother." Gu Xinyan grabbed Zheng Yihua''s arm, and couldn''t stop a surge of anger in her heart, "Why did Shao Lanlan even say such things to my brother?"


    Zheng Yihua embraced her waist, let her sit on the rock with him, looked at the beautiful dreamlike garden night view of the Shao family, he smiled shyly, "Once you enter a wealthy family, it''s as deep as the sea, I didn''t understand this sentence until now true meaning."


    Gu Xinyan sighed softly, "Actually, my family is fine. I don''t have complicated relationships, intrigues, and endless fights for self-interest and family wealth like some people in rich families."


    "So, I like the atmosphere of your house."


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, and then suddenly said to him: "Brother, why don''t you tell your grandfather clearly that we don''t want anything from the Shao family, and if you make a statement like this, maybe those people won''t reject you to go home , I am wary of you."


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome eyes narrowed, "The more they want to do this, the more I will keep silent, otherwise, I will really think that I am not a descendant of the Shao family!"


    After finishing speaking, he went to the ground, took Gu Xinyan''s hand and walked home. Just as he walked onto the porch, Qingfeng and Li Zhiming came out.


    Seeing them holding hands, Li Zhiming''s eyes flashed, "Hey, Shao Ye, when did you have a girlfriend? Where is she from?"


    Zheng Yihua''s face was slightly sullen, and he walked up to him solemnly, "Why do you ask questions knowingly, don''t you think you are hypocritical? Also, I''m back, so don''t make my brother angry in the future!"


    Li Zhiming was taken aback immediately, his face was a little ugly, he glanced at Gu Xinyan, and he tugged at his collar.


    "Shao Ye, I think you... really misunderstood. Brother has no other intentions. I have always loved Junfei."


    "Yeah, Ye''er, your brother Zhiming told me today that he wanted to take you to learn how to drive. His father, even your second uncle, wants to give you a sports car. It''s our meeting gift for you." Qingfeng hurried up Say.


    "Sports car, how much is it?"


    "I heard it''s a limited edition supercar, so it costs at least two or three million."


    Zheng Yihua replied indifferently: "Thank you, then send me a Lambo, preferably tomorrow, my girlfriend can drive it."


    After saying that, he took Gu Xinyan''s hand and walked into the house.


    Li Zhiming paused, and then he glared at his mother resentfully, "You have a quick mouth, didn''t you see that he couldn''t wait to want it? Return the Lamborghini, damn it!"


    Qingfeng looked remorseful, "I didn''t know he would be rude, it''s not like he doesn''t have a car at home, alas! I know he will accept it, so I won''t say it."


    "Oh! Mom, don''t forget, he came from a poor mountain valley, he is so poor, can this poor man not want money when he sees money? His eyes will definitely shine when he sees money... I really admire you Mom, let''s go! Go home!"


    ...


    Not long after Zheng Yihua accompanied Gu Xinyan back to the guest room, the old man sent someone up and asked him to play chess in the old man''s study.


    "Then I''ll go down." Zheng Yihua hugged Gu Xinyan and patted her on the back, "Go take a bath first, and I''ll come up to see you later."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t worry, if you''re late, go to bed and leave me alone."


    Zheng Yihua held her face and kissed her again, "Okay, then just call me if you need anything."


    "En." Watching Zheng Yihua leave, Gu Xinyan was still leaning against the door and looking around.


    She found that the building has a large construction area. Going deeper into the corridor, there are many rooms. It seems that there are piano rooms, study rooms, and gymnasiums on each floor, and the decoration is extremely luxurious.


    And the second and third floors seem to be where Shao Bing''s family lived.


    Gu Xinyan turned curiously in the corridor, turned a corner and went forward, she found a pink door with a colorful crystal curtain hanging on it.


    Under the light, it is shiny, beautiful but unavoidably tacky.


    "This obsolete thing is still usable." Gu Xinyan smiled, and stretched out her hand to pull down the curtain.


    After a slight crisp sound, the door suddenly opened, and a red cockscomb head protruded from inside. Under the curly bangs, a pair of black eyes were wide open.


    Seeing clearly that it was Gu Xinyan in front of her, she quickly pulled out a few hairpins from her hair, and stroked her chestnut hair that had just been dyed this afternoon.


    "Miss Gu?" Shao Lanlan threw open the crystal curtain in front of the door and smiled softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinyan took a step back, calm and composed, "Just walk around."


    "curious?"


    "Come to a new place, just get acquainted with the environment." She was about to leave.


    "Really? It seems that you are more curious than your son, and you still like to go shopping. You walked from the second floor to the third floor?" There was a sneer on her lips, "Is it an eye-opener?"


    Gu Xinyan had already swallowed her breath, seeing that she still wanted to provoke her, she simply stopped and did not leave.


    "You act like I haven''t seen the world?" She turned her head and looked at Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan raised her eyebrows, "Perhaps what you''ve seen is a small world, otherwise, how could you have come to the capital?"


    Gu Xinyan raised the corners of her lips coldly, stepped back, walked up to Shao Lanlan, folded her arms, and looked her up and down leisurely¡ª¡ª


    "Shao Lanlan, which tail did you step on when Yi Hua came back this time?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t understand, so she glanced at the ground, and then her face sank, "What do you mean by that? Who has a tail?"


    "Don''t you have a tail? I thought you had as many tails as your curtain strings!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan suddenly grabbed a string of beads and pulled hard...


    Crackling! A few beads rolled down on the ground.


    "You?" Shao Lanlan was angry, she clenched her fists and glared at Gu Xinyan angrily, "Are you really arrogant? Gu Xinyan, why don''t you see whose home this is? This is Shao''s! General Shao''s mansion !"


    "I know, I know very well."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she pulled down two strings with two "ba ba" sounds.


    Seeing Shao Lanlan''s face turn from red to white, and then from white to red again, she curled her lips into a smile, "Do you know that your tail hurts?"


    "You have a tail! A vixen!"


    Shao Lanlan stretched out her hands angrily and pushed Gu Xinyan hard...


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xinyan had been prepared for a long time. When her fingers touched her clothes, she turned sideways quickly, and Shao Lanlan rushed forward inertially...


    With a bang, his forehead hit the wall in front of him.


    "Ah...ah!" She covered her forehead and slowly sat down against the wall, "Oh my god, my mother!"

 Chapter 922

    A maid ran over when she heard the cry, and saw that Gu Xinyan was also here, and many colorful beads fell on the ground, she stopped in confusion, her eyes dazed, and she was at a loss for a while.


    "Where''s my mother?" Shao Lanlan asked angrily.


    "Miss, madam has gone back to rest in the back room." The maid replied in a panic, then looked up at Gu Xinyan.


    I saw her old god was crossing her arms on the ground, with a smile on her lips, looking like she was watching a good show.


    Shao Lanlan gritted her teeth and waved her hand, "Go! Tell my grandfather that Miss Gu beat someone!"


    The maid paused when she heard the words, and Gu Xinyan laughed softly, "Haha! So you are a paper tiger, relying only on your grandfather''s prestige, so it seems that you are usually bullying and domineering when you are outside, right?"


    "I don''t rely on him!" Shao Lanlan stood up suddenly, "Who was I, Shao Lanlan, afraid of in the capital?"


    "In Kyoto, everyone knows your surname is Shao. You are the eldest granddaughter of the old army commander Shao. You carry a name on your back, and no one dares to touch your finger."


    As Gu Xinyan said, she let go of her arms, crossed her fingers and turned her wrists, narrowed her eyes, and looked at Shao Lanlan inexplicably¡ª¡ª


    "But I''m not from Kyoto, I don''t have to be afraid of your grandfather, your father, or your uncle, so I will not only pull off your tail, but I can also pull out your chicken feathers!"


    After the words fell, she stretched out her arms...


    "Ah!" Shao Lanlan quickly hugged her head and fled behind the maid.


    Gu Xinyan pushed over, picked up a few strands of hair from the back of her head, and pulled them a little, Shao Lanlan screamed again, "What do you want?"


    The maid was also in a hurry, and hurried to protect her, "Miss Gu, please don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "I''m not angry, I just want to tear this brainless stinky girl away." As she spoke, she hooked her little finger, and two strands of hair fell into her palm.


    "You? You..." Shao Lanlan stared at the hair in her hands, touched her aching scalp, and raised her eyebrows angrily, "I didn''t mess with you this afternoon, why are you tearing me apart?"


    "Because I hold grudges! Didn''t you want to find fault this morning? Didn''t you want to make fun of me for not being able to wear a diamond ring?"


    Shao Lanlan stammered and argued, "I...I, that''s not making fun of you!"


    "I''m not making fun of me, I just want to make fun of your brother Ye, right? If you make fun of him, then I won''t allow it!" After saying that, Gu Xinyan grabbed her arm, her eyes were fixed, cold and menacing.


    "Girl, listen carefully, you are only Shao Qiang''s daughter, not Shao Bing''s daughter, even though you are a cousin, you have no right to meddle in your cousin''s affairs, don''t grow a mouth at such a young age! Spread rumors!


    You know, misfortune comes from the mouth, some words can''t be said casually, you must know how to control your mouth, so as not to be annoying! "


    Shao Lanlan looked at her tremblingly...


    Gu Xinyan smiled coldly, and patted her face lightly, "Let me hear you behind your back, or talk nonsense to Junfei and the others, be careful that I will put an iron ring on the tip of your tongue, Keep your mouth shut!"


    After saying that, Gu Xinyan withdrew her hand, gave her a contemptuous look, and walked away.


    Shao Lanlan collapsed and almost fell,


    The maid hurriedly supported her, "Miss, miss, don''t be afraid, Miss Gu is gone."


    Shao Lanlan pushed her away angrily, stomped her feet, "Pick up the beads on the ground for me! Hang them up again!"


    "Okay, miss."


    ...


    Gu Xinyan went back to her room to take a shower, and when she was taking out the mask to stick it on her face, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    She thought it was Zheng Yihua who came over, and opened the door with a smile, only to see a young maid standing outside with a plate, "Miss Gu, this is the ice cream that Shao''s serves to guests at night."


    "I won''t eat, thank you." Gu Xinyan wanted to close the door.


    The maid said again: "Master Ye asked me to serve it."


    Oh? Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly warmed up, and she smiled slightly, "Okay, give it to me."


    She took the plate, nodded to her, and closed the door...


    Looking at the red and white ice cream in a transparent glass cup, with a red cherry dotted on top, shredded coconut and crushed rose petals sprinkled on it, it smelled fragrant and cool, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but feel a little greedy.


    She picked up a small spoon and put a little bit into her mouth. When she licked it with the tip of her tongue, it was very sweet, but soon a pungent mustard smell hit her throat and then up her nose...


    She frowned, took a spoon and scooped it down again, and she really saw a big lump of green mustard.


    She understood that this was definitely not what Zheng Yihua gave her, it should be a "prank" by Shao Lanlan, she wanted to "choke" herself to death.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, picked up the glass and went to the bathroom...


    At around 9:30 in the evening, Zheng Yihua came out of the old man''s study. Under the leadership of the butler, he went to his room on the second floor.


    Turning on the light, he was slightly taken aback when he saw the European-style furniture and luxurious layout inside.


    "This room is the largest on this floor, young master."


    The housekeeper was about the same age as Uncle Wei, with a kind face, a smile like Maitreya Buddha, and a respectful attitude, "The old man has kept this room, as if he knew you would come back."


    The room was really big and beautiful. The bed alone was three by three meters, and the silk quilt on it glowed charmingly under the light.


    "Tell grandpa, I like it very much." Zheng Yihua couldn''t bear to let the old man down, so he smiled lightly.


    "Okay, young master, then I''ll go down."


    Not a minute after the housekeeper left, Zheng Yihua came out. He came to the third floor and knocked on Gu Xinyan''s door, "No..."


    Gu Xinyan leaned on the bedside to watch the video of the child sent by Ling Moxue, and when she heard the sound, she hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua''s handsome smile and good spirits, she happily stretched out her arms and hugged him, "Honey, you''re here."


    Zheng Yihua kissed her pouty mouth, "Sweet."


    "Come in." Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, took his hand and walked into the guest room.


    The door was ajar, revealing a glimmer of light.


    "What are you looking at?" Zheng Yihua saw that the phone on the bed was still ringing, so she went to pick it up, "Hehe, Xing''er is smiling so happily."


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan leaned against him and said with a smile, "My father discussed with Mingxuan and Xue''er, and we plan to take the three children to study in London with my mother after you go to the army."


    Zheng Yihua watched the video quietly, feeling excited, "To be honest, I like these three children very much. If I don''t see them for two years, I will miss them."


    "Me too," Gu Xinyan smiled, and then stretched out her hand to swipe on the screen, "Look at this video."


    "Little dad, little dad!" Mi Rongxing stood on the lawn of Dihua Manor, holding a toy submachine gun in his hand.


    "Grandpa said that you are going to be a soldier, and I am very happy for you! Little dad, I want to study hard, and I will go to the army like you in the future, with Pug!"


    He shook the gun in his hand and jumped towards the camera, "I''m going to be a general in the future!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little sauerkraut broke into the camera, touched his swollen belly with a small hand, giggling, "You already have a general''s belly."


    "Hahaha..." Pug, who was in charge of filming the video, laughed.

 Chapter 923

    Zheng Yihua laughed along with his mobile phone, watching the two children chasing and playing games on the lawn, he said happily: "No, we will have a few more children in the future, let them chase and play together, it will be very fun."


    Gu Xinyan blushed tenderly, took his arm, and looked at him with blinking eyes, "Honey, how many children do you want to have?"


    Zheng Yihua looked down at her, pinched the tip of her nose ambiguously, "At least three."


    "Son or daughter?"


    "Can you also listen to our opinions?"


    "Maybe?" Gu Xinyan was playful.


    Zheng Yihua hugged her, put his forehead against hers, and looked at each other affectionately, "Two women and one man, plus Xing''er, just two men and two women, make up two good words."


    Gu Xinyan rubbed his waist lightly and said, "You think so beautifully."


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Zheng Yihua took her in his arms, threw her on the bed while hugging her, and immediately pressed his hot lips on her soft lips...


    Gu Xinyan was out of breath, and the jade white thighs exposed under the pajamas naturally circled his legs, hugged his neck, and warmly responded to her boyfriend''s deep kiss of love...


    They didn''t notice that a pair of eyes had seen all this through the crack of the door.


    Seeing the two of them passionately lingering, she took a step back, then let out a huff angrily, and quickly ran downstairs.


    "Grandpa, it''s bad! They both slept on the same bed." Shao Lanlan pushed the old man''s room away.


    The old man was doing massage exercises before going to bed. Hearing this, he stood up from the edge of the bed and walked a few steps. Suddenly he felt dizzy, and he held the side of the bed again...


    "Grandpa, your leg hurts again?" Shao Lanlan hurried over to help him.


    The old man frowned and sighed, "Go up and tell your brother that his father is calling and someone will bring a gift tomorrow, so he should stay at home and not go out."


    "Okay!" Shao Lanlan ran out.


    Bang bang bang!


    She slammed on Gu Xinyan''s door so hard that even the people on the first floor could hear it.


    The two young people who were immersed in the "sea of ??love" froze and slowly opened their eyes.


    Looking at each other, Zheng Yihua hastily pulled up Gu Xinyan''s pajamas, then calmly stroked her girlfriend''s messy short hair, and smiled slightly, "With me here, you can sleep peacefully."


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, relaxed his breath, let go of his girlfriend, sat up, and glanced at the door with dissatisfaction...


    Shao Lanlan''s heart skipped a beat when she received this displeased cold stare, and she immediately said, "Grandpa asked me to tell brother Ye that someone will bring a gift tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua took two more breaths, then stood up abruptly...


    Tall, handsome, imposing.


    With a tense and handsome face, he strode out, lifted Shao Lanlan''s arm, closed the door tightly with his backhand, and dragged her forward...


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t do it on purpose." Shao Lanlan was a little scared seeing his cold aura.


    He is not only arrogant, but also cold.


    "Shao Lanlan!" At the corner of the corridor, Zheng Yihua let go of her, and said sharply, "I tell you, don''t put on airs like the young lady of the Shao family in front of me, I don''t like that!


    You have to understand that you must learn the minimum courtesy to be a human being! To know how to respect others! Otherwise, I won''t treat you as my cousin! "


    Shao Lanlan panicked and was eager to argue, "Brother! I really didn''t mean to disturb you!"


    "Even if it wasn''t intentional, your behavior has already shown that you are uneducated!"


    "Brother Ye, do you know that you are secretly scolding grandpa? Because I have been living in this family and I am not educated, that means grandpa is not well educated!"


    "It''s the father''s fault if the son doesn''t teach, don''t get involved with grandpa! Besides, even if uncle has taught you with all his heart, you still have to rely on yourself to practice!


    If you don''t learn well all the time, and you will suffer at the time, don''t blame your parents, let alone grandpa! "


    "You?" Shao Lanlan was speechless and stared at him angrily.


    Zheng Yihua flicked his hand, turned around and strode away...


    On the second day, Zheng Yihua crawled late, and when Gu Xinyan came to his room with the housekeeper, he had just woken up.


    Resting his head sleepily, he looked at Gu Xinyan and smiled, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Seeing the butler leave, Gu Xinyan went up to send a "good morning kiss", and then said, "It''s okay, I went to bed at about midnight, and woke up at six, how about you?"


    Zheng Yihua pampered her face, then got up and dressed, "The new bed is too big, I rolled around on it, I didn''t sleep well."


    "Hahaha...are you really going away?"


    "Yes, didn''t some people say that they like to roll sheets at night? The beds at school and at home were small, so after sleeping in your big bed, I like to roll, especially the one prepared by grandpa, which is better than yours. It''s a bit bigger."


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and smiled, her beautiful eyes were full of water, "Honey, do you know what the words "fuck the bed sheet" mean?"


    "Besides the literal meaning, is there anything else?" Zheng Yihua turned around and gave her an ambiguous look.


    "You..." Gu Xinyan pointed at him, "You must understand, don''t you?"


    "don''t know."


    "Stupid."


    "I really don''t understand." Zheng Yihua came over and hugged her, leaning towards her ear, "Come on, tell me quietly, what do you mean?"


    Gu Xinyan suppressed a smile and said something, looking at him with a blushing face.


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then his face turned red, and he cleared his throat, "It seems...it seems to mean that, heh! It seems that I''m gone for nothing, and I don''t have a female companion."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed again.


    Seeing her charming smile and charming appearance, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her lips again, "Wait for me, I''ll come out after washing."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Xinyan went downstairs and learned that the old man was doing exercises with a few sentries outside, so she stood in the corridor outside and watched.


    After a while, a strong fragrance mixed with hundreds of flowers floated around me, stronger than any flower fragrance in the yard.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, looked at Shao Lanlan who was pouting her lips, and said kindly: "Little girl, don''t wear too much perfume."


    "You want to care?" Shao Lanlan gave her a white look.


    Gu Xinyan hooked her lips without hesitation, "Who made you belong to the Shao family."


    "You mean, you will definitely become the young mistress of the Shao family?"


    "Of course!" Gu Xinyan turned to face her very confidently, "Not only will I become the eldest mistress, but I will also become the CEO of your Shaw Group.


    Decades later, I finally became the ancestor of the Shao family, the old lady, and when you return to your natal family in the future, you have to respectfully call me sister-in-law. "


    Shao Lanlan opened her mouth wide, her mind kept digesting her words, and it took her a long time to realize, "You mean, you are in charge of this family in the end?"


    "You know! So, it''s best not to fight against me now!" Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows and smiled, confident and domineering, and deliberately gave her a "dangerous" look, "I hold a grudge."


    Shao Lanlan raised the corners of her lips embarrassingly, "I didn''t want to fight against you either."


    "Then who released the mustard last night?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes tightened.


    Shao Lanlan took a step back, "It''s not me!"


    "You still want to deny it?" Gu Xinyan took a step closer to her, "Do you want me to tear off a few more chicken feathers from you?"

 Chapter 924

    Shao Lanlan hurriedly covered her hair with lingering fear, swallowed her throat, and swallowed the unwilling resentment.


    But standing in front of Gu Xinyan, she would inexplicably feel a sense of oppression, which made her dare not easily confront her.


    Because she ate too much of yesterday''s "loss".


    "I''m not going to tell you this. I''m here to tell you that Brother Zhiming will come over later. He asked if you and Brother Ye will play tennis? If so, he wants to play a game with you."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly startled, her eyes were fixed and clear, thinking of Li Zhiming''s eyes last night, she knew it clearly.


    "Doubles?" She stared at Shao Lanlan.


    "You will?" Shao Lanlan raised her eyebrows.


    "You think I came from a remote small city, so I don''t know anything?"


    "If Miss Gu can, of course I will fight with you!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Xinyan smiled to herself, narrowing her eyes... We will teach you two a lesson in a while, until you dare not underestimate Yi Hua and me!


    ...


    Zheng Yihua went downstairs and met Shao Lanlan at the door, he glanced at her indifferently, his slender black eyes were clear and charming, and his handsome face was handsome and compelling.


    Shao Lanlan was in a daze, seeing him walking, she hurriedly greeted, "Brother Ye, good morning."


    "Hmm." Zheng Yihua replied faintly, then walked over and extended her hand to Gu Xinyan, "Let''s go, go for a walk."


    The two were walking in the garden, Gu Xinyan told him what Shao Lanlan said just now, Zheng Yihua stopped after hearing that, "Playing tennis?"


    "Yes, you won''t?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded honestly, "To tell you the truth, the schools I attended from elementary school to high school did not have this requirement at all.


    When I got to college, I was busy working to make money, so I didn¡¯t have time to learn it. Not only tennis, but also golf, except for basketball, table tennis, and badminton. "


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand tightly, "Then we will compete with them in table tennis and badminton!"


    Zheng Yihua pondered: "I think Li Zhiming must have understood something about me. He would never agree to fight these two, let alone you already agreed to Shao Lanlan."


    "Then what to do?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened. If Li Zhiming had come prepared, he would have identified Zheng Yihua''s inability to attack this weakness, and then wanted to take this opportunity to weaken Zheng Yihua''s spirit. Maybe he would also let Zheng Yihua experience being "beaten" taste.


    Careful man!


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the garden, and pointed to the Shao family''s private sports center not far away, "Let''s go, before he comes, you can teach me a few basic tricks first."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    ...


    When it was time for breakfast, Mr. Shao found that Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan didn''t come to eat, so he asked the housekeeper strangely, "Where is Master Ye?"


    "Go back to Master, Master Ye took his girlfriend for a walk in the garden."


    "Go, tell them to come back for dinner." The old man waved his hand.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at Shao Junfei who was opposite, raised her eyebrows and smiled, with a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    Shao Junfei didn''t bother to talk to her, ate a hamburger, drank milk and went down, "Grandpa, I''m going to report to school."


    "Okay, take the car and don''t forget to take your mobile phone with you."


    Shao Junfei turned around, "Grandpa, mobile phones are not allowed in school."


    "That''s fine, you have something to ask the teacher to call."


    Shao Junfei picked up his schoolbag and met Zheng Yihua who was dripping with sweat when he went out. He said happily: "Brother, I have to report to school, and I will be back in the afternoon."


    "Wait a minute, brother will take you there after eating." Zheng Yihua said hastily.


    Shao Junfei shook his hand, "No, Dad has already arranged for someone to see me off. Goodbye, brother."


    "goodbye!"


    Zheng Yihua watched him get into the car, followed by two bodyguards in uniform, and he took Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Go, go upstairs and change clothes."


    When they came down again, the old man was still waiting, and seeing them holding hands again, he lowered his eyes, picked up a piece of soft bread, and said lightly¡ª¡ª


    "Ye''er, do you know what Lan Lan told you last night?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at Shao Lanlan, and asked indifferently, "Grandpa is referring to the gift giving?"


    "Well, your little grandfather will bring his family over later, as well as your uncle and aunt.


    You have been away from this family for more than 20 years, and it is considered a little love for them to give you some gifts, so don''t be too polite, just accept them one by one when the time comes. "


    "Yes, Grandpa, I have promised Second Aunt that I will take her a Lamborghini supercar."


    bang! As soon as he finished speaking, a boiled egg in Shao Lanlan''s hand fell into the plate.


    Her eyes flickered, she quickly picked it up and stuffed it into her mouth...


    The old man was also surprised, his eyes widened, "Do you want a Lamborghini?"


    "Yes, the second aunt said the limited edition, I want it." Zheng Yihua smiled, and put his arm on Gu Xinyan''s shoulder, "I can''t drive it now, but Xinyan can."


    The old man swallowed, took a sip from the milk glass, and cleared his throat.


    "Grandpa has prepared a Bentley for you, and your father ordered a Ferrari supercar for you, and a Maybach... Your aunt knows all about it, why did she give you another one?"


    Zheng Yihua curled up her thin lips, "Second aunt must be rich."


    Shao Lanlan snorted, lowered her head, muttering in her heart...


    The second aunt knew that grandpa and uncle gave the car, so she said the car. She thought you would not want a car if you had one, but she didn''t want you to ask for a Lamborghini. She must regret it to death.


    At this time, Mother Lan came in. She greeted everyone, then sat down beside her daughter, and spread out the napkin gracefully.


    "Mom, what are we giving Brother Ye? Today is a good day for him to receive gifts."


    Mother Lan was taken aback for a moment, looked up at Zheng Yihua, and suddenly said, "That''s right, a gift... your father is already preparing a gift."


    "Mom, tell Dad that everyone''s gifts today are very expensive, so don''t let him give them too shabby."


    "No, no!" Mother Lan smiled and shook her head, "Your father said yesterday that it seems to be a ship..."


    "Yacht, right?" Zheng Yihua answered, with a slight smile in his eyes, "Auntie, I thank you first."


    Turning his head, he looked at Master Shao, "Grandpa, I have never been on a yacht when I grow up. I just want a luxury yacht. It doesn''t need to be too big, just a family version."


    Mother Lan opened her mouth wide...


    It''s not a yacht. My husband said that young people like speedboats very much now, so he just gave them away.


    But now, Zheng Yihua clearly stated that what he wanted was a yacht! And also luxurious.


    Shao Lanlan shook her hand holding the sandwich, staring blankly at Zheng Yihua...


    Isn''t he answering too quickly?


    "Yu Hui, as uncles and aunts, you are considered generous this time, hehe... good! As long as Ye''er likes it, you can buy it and give him one."


    It''s over, now even the old man believed it, and said "it''s considered generous", if you don''t follow this way, I guess the old man will feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Dad, Shao Qiang is also very happy for you. He said that our Shao family will be more prosperous in the future when Ye''er comes back." Mother Lan could only obey the old man.


    The old man smiled slightly, "Yeah, I was still very worried at first, don''t become a single passer in Bing Datou''s generation, fortunately, my family has two more boys! I''m happy!"


    Seeing that the old man was happy, Gu Xinyan took the opportunity to say: "Grandpa, Yi Hua has something to discuss with you."


    The old man hurriedly smiled and asked his eldest grandson, "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yihua straightened her chest, and said seriously: "Grandpa will make my marriage public when there are many people in the family today."

 Chapter 925

    The old man was very surprised after hearing this: "You...you want to get engaged today?" He stuttered, "This...you are still young."


    Zheng Yihua has a frank face, "It''s not young anymore, twenty-two years old, is it considered young?"


    "No, you are a recruit who is going to serve in the army, so you can''t have a wife so early."


    Zheng Yihua thought for a while and said: "You don''t need to help us hold the ceremony, but you must introduce to your family that this Gu Xinyan is your eldest grandson-in-law.


    If you don''t announce it, then I will introduce it myself. If you say it, it means that you respect your grandson''s choice, and it can be regarded as an expression of love for me. "


    The old man opened his mouth, choking for a moment.


    Before I could figure out how to reply, the eldest grandson said again, "It''s best that you always take out some of the jewelry that grandma left me for my wedding, so that my aunt won''t laugh at me for being poor, and I''m poor, and your old face will be dull right?"


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she hurriedly pulled down his trouser legs on the table.


    But Zheng Yihua still went her own way, "Grandpa, do you agree?"


    The old man''s mind has turned a corner¡ª¡ª


    After all, the eldest grandson wanted him to be the head of the family, and to admit that Gu Xinyan was the granddaughter-in-law of the Shao family in front of the clan, and no one should gossiping in the future!


    The reason why he wanted jewelry was because he wanted him to bring out a "love object". It was considered that he had recognized Gu Xinyan as his granddaughter-in-law, and there was no way to regret it!


    What a "scheming" grandson who wants to protect his "wife".


    "Ye''er, let Grandpa think about this again, think again." The old man''s ears were buzzing, he had to go to the study to calm down.


    Shao Lanlan stood up quickly, "Grandpa, I''ll help you to rest."


    Gu Xinyan actually understood Zheng Yihua''s words, but it was too urgent to "force" the old man to accept her as his granddaughter-in-law right now.


    "Brother, why do you want grandpa''s jewelry?" Gu Xinyan said softly.


    Zheng Yihua took her hand and touched the straw ring on her finger, with a sincere light shining in his eyes.


    "Honey, you can keep this straw ring in a jewelry box as a token of love, but I must have a real ring, and I want the Shao family''s ring!"


    Gu Xinyan looked at Lan''s mother, and Lan''s mother smiled embarrassingly, "Ye''er is right, you should, you should!"


    "Brother, I don''t care about these things. I just want you to love me sincerely. Really, I promised you a long time ago that you have nothing, and I will start from nothing with you."


    Gu Xinyan revealed her true feelings, her eyes turned red when she looked at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua''s black pupils shrank slightly, feeling sore and aching in her heart, she gently wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "I know that you have been wronged for choosing me, but now that we have come to the place where I was born and returned to this home, I can''t let you be wronged anymore.


    You know, I stepped in dignifiedly, they accepted me solemnly, and they must accept my girlfriend, otherwise, I would rather take you away from this luxurious home and return to our place. "


    "Brother..." Gu Xinyan was moved to tears.


    Lan Mu, who was on the opposite side, stared straight at her eyes. Slowly, her heart seemed to be emotionally shocked. She slowly put down the bread in her hand and wiped her hands.


    "Ye''er, don''t worry, I think the elders will accept Miss Gu, as for the opinions of children, you don''t have to take it to heart.


    Auntie can tell that Ms. Gu loves you very much, and you love her very much. Since you are in love, then don''t care about other people''s opinions. Auntie blesses you both. "


    Seeing that she spoke sincerely, Zheng Yihua got up and bowed to her, "Thank you, auntie."


    ...


    "Mom, what did you tell them in the restaurant?" Shao Lanlan asked when Lan''s mother came out.


    Lan''s mother pulled her to Sunshine Greenhouse, "Lan Lan, mother advises you to be polite to Miss Gu, your brother is determined to want her.


    As for her, her mother could see that she loved Ye''er very much, and she probably suffered a lot of resistance when she loved him at the beginning. Think about it, she was a rich girl at the time, and your brother was a poor boy. "


    Shao Lanlan twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Mom, I know, that''s why I said that my brother''s character is not very good, and he climbed up with rich girls for money!"


    "You?" Mother Lan stared at her displeasedly, "Shut up! Don''t say such things in the future!"


    "Of course I won''t talk about it now. It''s Miss Gu who is now clinging to brother Ye, because our family is higher than the Gu family. She must want to cling to her, right?"


    "Wrong! Do you think Miss Gu is interested in our family''s wealth? Although her family is not as big as ours, in terms of money, she only has more than any of us!"


    "Tch... I don''t believe it!"


    Mother Lan poked her on the forehead displeased, "If you don''t believe me, if you don''t believe me, go and check the financial magazines, check the world celebrity wealth list! See if there is Gu Jincheng''s name on it, or your father Shao Qiang''s." name!


    Let me tell you, if our family didn''t have a big business inherited from my grandma''s family, and the wealth accumulated by my grandma''s family, with your grandpa''s little money, you wouldn''t even be able to live in a villa! "


    Shao Lanlan fell silent, the burning arrogance slowly subdued under the resentment in her mother''s eyes...


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua went upstairs after breakfast, and they sat on the sofa to video chat with Mi Rongxing and the others¡ª¡ª


    "Little uncle, aren''t you going to be a soldier? Why are you still with my aunt?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage moved closer to the screen, his eyes rolled blackly, and he stuck out his tongue at them.


    Gu Xinyan put the phone farther away, and the camera was facing Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua waved at them, "I''ll be in the army when you go to London, Pickle, don''t bully Xing''er in the future."


    "Little uncle, it''s wrong for you to say that. I''m a girl, and I can''t bully him even if I want to. I''m not as strong as him."


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Yihua laughed.


    Mi Rongxing leaned over, "Little Daddy, you must remember to miss us, and call us when you are free."


    "Okay, Xing''er, you have to take good care of the sauerkraut, she is your younger sister."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Xinyan turned the camera sideways, and smiled slightly at the camera, "Baby, where''s Pug?"


    As soon as the words fell, Little Pickle pulled his hand, and Pug walked into the camera.


    The handsome little bus glanced at Gu Xinyan and the others, then raised his eyebrows arrogantly, turned around and left.


    "Look, Brother Pu is always so cold." Gu Xinyan said to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes were bright, she leaned on the sofa, looking lazy yet sexy.


    Little Pickled Cabbage glanced back and forth between his aunt and him, and suddenly said: "You two are very beautiful."


    Mi Rongxing immediately corrected him, "I''m wrong, I want to say that my little dad is handsome!"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Handsome is pretty." Little Pickled Cabbage retorted.


    "Boys say they are handsome!"


    "I like to say that she is beautiful, what''s wrong?"


    Mi Rongxing frowned and stared at her, "You are getting less and less cute!"


    "..." Little Pickled Cabbage paused, then her face turned red, and she waved her hand, "Mi Rongxing, you are getting bigger and bigger now, I hope you will explode in place!"

 Chapter 926

    Mi Rongxing raised her chest, "If I blow it up, you will lose a brother."


    "It''s okay, so you don''t have to ask me to copy homework all the time!"


    Mi Rongxing got angry, puffed up his cheeks, put his hands on his hips, like a big frog that just jumped up.


    Just as Gu Xinyan wanted to stop the two of them from quarreling, Xiao Suancai raised her hand and pressed Mi Rongxing''s face, "You look a little silly like this."


    "Pfft..." Zheng Yihua couldn''t help laughing, the laughter immediately made the two children realize that they were still chatting via video.


    The two turned their heads together, looked at the video phone on the desk, then looked at each other, and opened their mouths at the same time, "Ah..."


    Snapped! Two little hands pressed the phone on the table at the same time, raised their legs and ran out...


    Little Pickled Cabbage bumped into Ling Moxue who had just come over, and Ling Moxue grabbed her hand, "What are you doing? You''re in a panic."


    "Mommy, I quarreled with brother Xingxing just now, and my aunt saw me, she would definitely say that I bullied him." Little Pickled Cabbage worried.


    Ling Moxue turned her head to look at Mi Rongxing who was standing against the wall, and smiled faintly, "Xing''er, do you think sauerkraut will bully you?"


    "No, I''m very close to her." Mi Rongxing replied seriously.


    "That''s good." Ling Moxue patted his head, "Remember, when two people disagree, they can argue, but they must never turn their heads and fight.


    You should remember that you are brothers and sisters, you should help and love each other, and you should not make noise because of little things, sometimes bear with it, give in, and be tolerant to each other, the world will be wider. "


    "Mommy, what does it mean that the world is wider?" Little Pickled Cabbage didn''t understand.


    Ling Moxue thought for a while and said, "It''s just a feeling. When you''re happy, don''t you feel that the sky is so blue and the air is so good that everything you see is beautiful?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "What Mommy wants to say is to be less angry and more happy. If you don''t quarrel, you will be happy."


    Little Suancai smiled, and she hugged her mother, "Mum, I understand, I won''t quarrel with Guoguo and Brother Xingxing from now on."


    "Okay, let''s go play." Ling Moxue smiled, and went into the study to chat with Gu Xinyan.


    Ten minutes later, there was a sudden shout from the little pickle downstairs: "Don''t do this, don''t do this! Give it to me! I don''t want to watch Teletubbies, I want to watch Princess Barbie!"


    "No, I was the one who grabbed the remote control first!" Mi Rongxing''s voice was also very loud.


    Snapped! Something crashed.


    Ling Moxue immediately ran out of the study, looked down at the railing, and saw the three children standing in a daze in the living room, glass shards and flower branches fell on the ground...


    "Who did it?" Ling Moxue asked.


    "Her!" Ba Ge and Mi Rongxing pointed at the little sauerkraut at the same time.


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s mouth shrunk, with tears streaming down her face, she raised her head and said to Ling Moxue, "Mum, it''s not me, it''s the pillow. When I threw it, it didn''t see the vase."


    Uh... Ling Moxue stroked her forehead.


    Well, in a few days, I won''t be the one who disciplines the three of them. Thinking about my in-laws facing these three little guys in the future, I don''t know if I will have a headache like her.


    ...


    Seeing Ling Moxue hastily hung up the video call and ran out, Gu Xinyan knew that the children were causing trouble again.


    She smiled helplessly, turned her head and said to Zheng Yihua: "It''s really hard to take care of the three children. Fortunately, Brother Pu is more obedient."


    "Don''t worry, Dad will educate them well." Zheng Yihua patted her shoulder lightly.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door twice, and Zheng Yihua raised his voice and asked, "Who?"


    "Brother Ye, grandpa asked me to come up to inform you, you can go down and get ready, little grandpa and the others will be here soon."


    "understood."


    Zheng Yihua replied, turned her head and said to Gu Xinyan: "You also go get ready, I will ask you to come down later, and you come down."


    He got up to leave, but Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand.


    "Yi Hua, don''t contradict grandpa. If he says he can''t decide on me as a granddaughter-in-law yet, I''ll test and test me. Just let him go. You''re still young anyway, so I''ll wait for you for another two years."


    Zheng Yihua tugged at the expensive shirt on her body, straightened her body, "No, look at me!"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then followed his words, raised her head and looked at his face...


    "Am I taller than you?"


    "yes."


    "Am I a man?"


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and laughed, "Hehe, you''re a boy because you''re still at..."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "If you say that, I will immediately become a man!"


    He opened his arms and hugged him with a strong gesture. Gu Xinyan pushed his hand and laughed, "Hahaha... alright, stop making trouble, grandpa is waiting for you."


    Zheng Yihua straightened his face again, stood up, and gently touched her face, affectionately.


    "My dear, although I am young, I am no more childish and innocent than other men.


    My adoptive father taught me the principles of life since I was a child. My responsibility, responsibility, courage, and strength are enough to protect you, so I can''t make you feel insecure. "


    Yes, now that my identity has changed, even if I have said to my girlfriend "I will not change my heart" thousands of times, it is better to give her a name first, give her peace of mind, and decide on this marriage. In front of my friends, I solemnly announced¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xinyan, the prospective granddaughter-in-law of the Shao family! Shao Zhengye''s future wife!


    "Yi Hua!" Gu Xinyan hugged his waist movedly, and put her face on his chest, listening to his heavy and powerful heartbeat, she said happily, "It''s good to have you!"


    Zheng Yihua bowed her head and kissed the top of her head, and said softly: "Okay, you wait for me up there, I''ll go down first."


    "Um."


    Watching her boyfriend leave, Gu Xinyan opened the curtains. She is on the third floor, and the window faces the front yard. She can clearly see the driveway shaded by the trees, and the front yard has a panoramic view.


    After a while, she really saw one car after another slowly driving into the front yard and stopping beside the fountain.


    Immediately afterwards, the car doors opened one by one, and the men who got out were all in suits.


    The women were gorgeously dressed, carrying expensive bags, stepping on high heels, or holding men''s arms, or talking and laughing into the Shao family villa.


    Gu Xinyan made a rough calculation, and there were at least ten guests who came back this time.


    Then two more cars came in, one of which was a brand new white Lamborghini sports car.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, thinking that Li Zhiming went to pick up the car and came back, and he was the one who drove the sports car.


    He sat on it to experience the pleasure first, wearing a pair of sunglasses, a bright red shirt, and white trousers, with a chic look and a wicked atmosphere all over his body.


    Another BMW car stopped, and Gu Xinyan saw the second aunt Qingfeng get out of the car, and after her husband came out, the two of them held hands and said something.


    Then the two looked at the sports car again, and then walked into the room slowly with Li Zhiming.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly admired Zheng Yihua''s move...


    Since some people are afraid that he will enter Shao''s house and rob him of the family wealth, let them "bleed" some blood first.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the parking lot in the front yard of the Shao family was already crowded with luxury cars of various colors, and the living room downstairs was also very lively. Gu Xinyan could faintly hear chatter and laughter.


    She left the window and was about to go to the bathroom to wash her face and dress up a little more when the phone rang on the bed.


    It was Shao Kexin who called, "Sister Xinyan, I heard from my aunt that there will be many guests at home today, and my mother told you not to be nervous, don''t care about other people''s eyes, we all support you."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned hot, her voice was slightly hoarse, "Thank you, thank you, Auntie, Kexin."

 Chapter 927

    Shao Kexin said again: "Sister, I know our family''s situation very well. You don''t have to worry. Think about it, we don''t live with them, right? You are going to marry my brother, and your future parents-in-law can accept you. gone."


    "Okay, I understand."


    The future mother-in-law and sister-in-law gave Gu Xinyan spiritual strength in time, which moved her deeply.


    It is estimated that the two of them also expected that among today''s guests, many people came to see the "joke", and some took the opportunity to "provoke trouble".


    Gu Xinyan''s wealth and background are good, but her age and a troublesome son are here for everyone to see.


    It is inevitable that some people will hypocritically use the banner of "family name" and try their best to break up the couple. Otherwise, the strong alliance may harm the interests of some people.


    Gu Xinyan went to the bathroom to wash her face, and put on light makeup in front of the mirror.


    After she came out, she opened the suitcase, took out a fashionable Chanel white dress and put it on, and adjusted her short hair in front of the mirror, and put on a pair of round natural pigeon blood ruby ??earrings, which complemented the ruby ??of the necklace.


    Afterwards, she took out the diamond-encrusted Patek Philippe watch and put it on, stretched out her right foot, put a string of exquisite diamond-encrusted anklets on her slender and beautiful ankles, and then put on Chanel high-heeled leather sandals...


    When everything was ready, there was a knock on the door of the room, and a maid stood outside respectfully and said softly: "Miss Gu, our young master invites you down."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan smiled confidently in the mirror, then picked up an Italian custom-made white diamond-encrusted clutch bag that she had prepared earlier, and followed the maid down from upstairs...


    She has short hair, a white and delicate face, a pair of eyes that are lively and energetic, looking forward to shine, under the tall nose, red lips and white teeth, smiling like a flower, every step she moves, elegant and noble, yet generous.


    It really has the appearance of a closed moon and shameful flowers, and the beauty of all manners.


    People can''t help but shine.


    "Wow..." When the young men looked up at her, several of them involuntarily opened their mouths.


    "..." The women looked at her, their hearts seemed to be scratched by an invisible hand, envious and jealous.


    Zheng Yihua, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the exclamation, and slowly turned his head. Seeing his girlfriend dressed up and walking down the stairs gracefully with a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Afterwards, he stood up and greeted him with a smile...


    Walking up to her, the two looked at each other and smiled, Zheng Yihua bent his arms like a gentleman, and Gu Xinyan put a snow-white jade arm through and gently held him.


    Turning around, she smiled gracefully at all the guests downstairs.


    This time, noble, elegant, exquisite, glamorous, overpowering, glamorous... All the words to praise women can''t be overstated when used on her.


    "I didn''t expect that she gave birth to a child, and she is still in such a good figure." There were already women gathered together to discuss.


    "Yeah, I thought she was a yellow-faced woman." Daughter-in-law A of the grandpa''s family shook her head and clicked her lips.


    B''s daughter-in-law said enviously: "The appearance looks very good."


    "The appearance is like this, but what this person relies on is clothes. Which woman can''t dress up beautifully."


    Miss C of the young master''s family glanced at daughter-in-law A, "Hey, you two are about the same age, don''t blame me for speaking badly, she is better maintained than you."


    "Cut..." Daughter-in-law A gave her a white look, and didn''t turn her head away.


    Daughter-in-law B said again: "Look, the jewelry on her body is so expensive. This daughter of the Gu family is really rich. I saw that earring on TV, and it seems to have been auctioned at an auction."


    Bing woman was surprised, "Could it be pigeon blood stone?"


    This little grandfather''s family is in business, with as many as seven children, all of them are doing business in the world, and all of them can be regarded as people who have seen the world.


    "I don''t know, probably." Someone responded.


    Qingfeng watched the pair of bi people walking slowly, radiant and beautiful, her cheeks twitched involuntarily, and gently tugged Lan Mu beside her, "The old man agreed?"


    Mother Lan took her hand away and smiled faintly, "If you don''t agree, they will stand here too."


    "It''s challenging us to do that."


    "No challenge, they will be together in the end."


    "Hey, I said sister-in-law, why did you stand on their team? Don''t you know that we''d better get rid of that woman together these two days? How old is Ye''er? How could you make it so quickly? Daughter-in-law? My Zhiming doesn¡¯t have one yet.¡±


    Lan''s mother smiled again, "Second sister, it''s not that you don''t have Zhiming, but too many, he picks flowers in the basket, and his eyes are blurred.


    And Ye''er only has such a woman, you see how good he is to this woman, this flower will become more and more beautiful after careful cultivation and care, unlike some people. "


    She "hummed" her nose, and Qingfeng knew it.


    "Yu Hui, you want to say that my family has a woman outside and has an extra flower, right? But I heard that your family is not honest. After she came out to do business, her heart became wild and she couldn''t control it. own."


    Qingfeng gave her a displeased look, "It''s all the same, so don''t laugh at anyone else."


    Mother Lan curled her lips into a smile...


    It is not undeniable that many men have money after stepping into the "business world", and there are really few men who do not smell like stars.


    However, the Shao family''s men are under the care of the old man.


    "Second aunt, I didn''t say you and my man would be like this, I just remind you, don''t let your son be too bothered."


    Qingfeng snorted: "I will educate my son, so please don''t worry about me for my sister-in-law."


    "Hehe, yes, your son is your son, I can''t control it, but Ye''er doesn''t seem to be your son either?" Mother Lan gave her a meaningful look.


    Qingfeng''s lips twitched, "You?"


    Unable to continue, the two women turned their faces to Zheng Yihua and the others with stern faces...


    The young grandfather of the Shao family saw Gu Xinyan, and after admiring her noble temperament, he turned his head and looked at Old Master Shao, "Brother, is this Ye''er''s girlfriend?"


    Mr. Shao felt that his old face was a little unbearable again.


    To be honest, there are several young people of Ye''er''s age in the family, but no one dares to bring a girlfriend home, and they are so aboveboard.


    Look at the few young people present who are all smiling and whispering to each other.


    However, he couldn''t ignore what the elder grandson had explained in advance, so he forced a smile, stood up and said to the relatives present¡ª¡ª


    "Let me introduce, the girl next to Shao Ye is the beloved daughter of Gu Jincheng, chairman of TK Multinational Group, and her name is Gu Xinyan."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan nodded politely to everyone again, "Hi everyone! Nice to meet you."


    "Shao Ye, we heard that you were found, but we didn''t expect you to bring a woman back."


    The eldest son on the little grandpa''s side cried out in a rough and resonant voice, "You are really good, I thought you were poor at your adoptive mother''s house and had no money to eat. Unexpectedly, you also climbed up with a rich girl. What a big boy!" Eye-opening!"


    His wife twisted her waist, her eyes cast a hint of jealousy towards Gu Xinyan, but there was a hint of sarcasm on her lips, and she softly agreed, "Yeah, it''s really unexpected!"

 Chapter 928

    Zheng Yihua''s complexion immediately turned cold, and his eyes swept coldly, with a sense of coercion.


    The man''s heart trembled, as if he had been stabbed in the chest by a cold knife peak, he turned his eyes subconsciously, and his smile disappeared.


    To hide his embarrassment, he sat upright, turned his head sideways, and asked someone to give him a cigarette.


    Li Zhiming chuckled, "Brother Hu, you have to look at the person when you speak, okay? Shao Ye is now our Shao family. Even if he is poor, he is so poor that he has a backbone. He is not like us. He grew up in a honeypot. Know how to write poor characters."


    "Yes," the young master''s daughter-in-law agreed, "How can you compare with Shao Ye, if you are made to wear rags and swallow pickles, do you still have the heart to fall in love?"


    "Hahaha..." The men and women around me laughed.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes narrowed, and her fingers curled up.


    The corner of Li Zhiming''s lips curved into a sneer, and he said with a smile: "If it were me, I might also fall in love, because Miss Gu is the daughter of a wealthy family, rich!"


    When Shao Lanlan heard this, she raised her heart, and she immediately looked at Zheng Yihua, seeing that his face had turned black.


    Perhaps in view of the presence of the old man and his brother, he tried his best to restrain his anger, so that the veins on his forehead protruded slightly, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    She hurried over and gently pulled off Li Zhiming''s sleeve, signaling him to stop talking.


    But another man from the little grandpa''s house spoke again, "Shao Ye, tell us, tell us how you got to Miss Gu, she is really rich!"


    "Shut up, all of you!" Gu Xinyan suddenly said.


    With a sharp shout, everyone was startled, and they all focused their attention on it. You must know that "outsiders" are generally afraid to speak in this big family gathering.


    Even female juniors like Shao Lanlan dare not speak easily.


    Because sitting on it is the majestic "grandfather" of the Shao family.


    However, she dared to shout orders in front of everyone, she was quite courageous.


    "Aren''t you aloof and think you''re great? What kind of capital do you rely on?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    "Hey," Li Zhiming hurriedly raised his hand, "Miss Gu, I am not such a person, don''t get me wrong, don''t talk, there are two masters up there."


    Is he a kind reminder?


    Gu Xinyan smiled indifferently, let go of Zheng Yihua''s arm, turned around and bowed to the two "masters" sitting on the sofa in the main seat, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand the rules of your family, so I have something to say."


    Just as Mr. Shao was about to wave his hand, Gu Xinyan puffed up her chest, her clear eyes narrowed slightly, and a bloodthirsty light shot out coldly and invisible.


    Her noble, haughty, queen-like aura made the atmosphere of the whole living room oppressive in an instant.


    "Today, while all the relatives of the Shao family are here, I''m here to make a statement¡ª¡ª


    The matter between me and Ye''er is between the two of us. I chased him from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t have any intention of climbing up to me.


    I thought he was nice and handsome, so I chased him to the rented hut, I chased him to Wild Antelope Mountain, and now I chased him to Shao''s house in Jingdu!


    Are you surprised? I am a rich girl, and he was a poor boy in your eyes at that time, he had nothing!


    However, he is a priceless treasure in my eyes. He has the sincerity, kindness, sense of responsibility, willpower, courage and responsibility that many young people lack!


    Another point is that Li Zhiming is right, he has backbone! He has the backbone not to bend his waist for three buckets of rice!


    May I ask, is there anyone among you who can dig herbs and wild ginseng in the deep mountains and old forests in an extremely harsh environment in order to pay off debts like him?


    When he was hungry, he picked wild fruits, caught snakes and birds to satisfy his hunger, and when his shoes were worn out, he went barefoot to climb the cliffs! When he was sick, he drank cold water and had to go out of the cave to pick herbs for treatment.


    May I ask if you can do it? ah?


    At that time, he had no father or mother, and his mother was in debt after her death. Who in the family could help him? No!


    As a girl friend who likes him, I offered to help him, but he didn''t want it, he didn''t want a penny! He has to rely on his own hard work to earn enough money to pay back!


    Have you ever tasted his lonely and helpless days? Have you ever tasted how he walked barefoot among the rocks? Have you ever tasted how he was besieged by hooligans and fought alone?


    Have you ever tasted the feeling of standing on the overpass under heavy snow, playing the piano enduring hunger and cold, begging for a small amount of money for study and living expenses?


    Now, when you see him come back safely, you look at him contemptuously, thinking that you are nobler, more capable, more knowledgeable than him, and richer than him, don¡¯t you?


    Who else? Who else came up with contempt?


    I want to see what you can do better than him? He is willing to suffer more than him! Do you take your parents'' money to wear gold and silver and think you are very capable? Do you think it''s amazing?


    Can you just laugh at a boy who strives to have everything with his own hands and his own character? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xinyan burst into tears, pointing to those young people who opened their mouths in a daze, "Who? Who else wants to stand up and mock?"


    After hearing his girlfriend''s impassioned words, Zheng Yihua''s mood was overwhelmed, and several times the scene of Gu Xinyan risking her life and going to Wild Ling Mountain to find herself in the heavy rain appeared in her mind.


    For a moment, ups and downs rushed into his heart. He opened his arms and hugged Gu Xinyan, his voice choked slightly, "Stop talking, promise, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going? Brother." Gu Xinyan raised her tearful face and looked at him with distress.


    Zheng Yihua was agitated, "I don''t want to stay in this house, let''s go! Even if I sleep on the street, I will feel more comfortable than here."


    After speaking, he grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand and walked out the door.


    Mr. Shao was already moved by Gu Xinyan''s words. Seeing that his eldest grandson was about to leave home, he slapped the "case" with a "snap"¡ª¡ª


    "Come back! Come back to me!"


    But Zheng Yihua turned a deaf ear to it and still strode towards the door.


    "Stop it for me, stop him!"


    Mr. Shao clutched his chest, his face turned blue, and he was out of breath.


    "Quick!"


    A few young men hurried over to hold Zheng Yihua back, while Qing Jin and Qing Feng held Gu Xinyan''s hand, everyone chattered...


    "The old man has a bad heart, don''t be like this, calm down, calm down."


    Zheng Yihua waved their hands away with a terrific aura, and yelled in a icy voice, "Get off the fuck!"


    Everyone was shocked, looking at him in horror and bewilderment.


    Zheng Yihua opened a pair of blood-red eyes, piercingly piercing, and his tone revealed his anger, sadness and disappointment¡ª¡ª


    "I tell you, if I don''t speak, don''t think I''m a fool!


    I have been away from this family for more than 20 years. After returning, I have experienced some family warmth, but also indifference, suspicion, jealousy and rejection!


    I have lived outside for 21 years, and when I come back to this home, you think I am different, right? It''s out of tune with you, isn''t it? So, you can mock me and humiliate me at will, right?


    OK! You don''t need to take my words seriously, so what do you want me to do now? doing what?


    Tell you where I can come from and where I can go back again! Do you think I will be rare money wealth? Will you care about the status of the Shao family?


    wrong! I came back because I am rare family affection! I can''t give up!


    Now, I thank you for giving me so many expensive gifts, but I have planned, because I don''t care about these things.


    So, I declare now! Don¡¯t touch any of the gifts I received today. I will donate all of them to the Gu¡¯s Love Foundation to help more poor people! Help the villagers in the poor valleys that you look down on to build their hometowns!


    listen! After I leave, don''t take things back, if you still think I was born by Shao Bing! "


    After saying that, Zheng Yihua dropped a cold look, squeezed Gu Xinyan''s hand, and strode away from Shao''s house...

 Chapter 929

    "Ye''er, my Ye''er!" Mr. Shao stretched out his trembling hand, his eyes were filled with mist, and his voice was choked up, "Chasing! Chase me back!"


    "Grandpa! I''ll go after him, don''t be angry." Zhou Zixuan ran out of the living room after speaking.


    "Yes, Dad, sit down and drink some water, don''t get angry." Mother Lan hurriedly asked the housekeeper to serve the old man to drink water.


    "Call...call the sentry!"


    Outside the door, Shao Kexin came back by car, and suddenly saw Zheng Yihua pulling Gu Xinyan towards the gate of the courtyard, and immediately asked the driver to stop the car.


    "Brother! Brother!" She chased after him, grabbed his clothes and stood in front of him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, her eyes were red, she turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua...


    At this time, she felt that the little man beside her was her strong backer, and she admired his strength, courage and arrogance.


    "Ke Xin, brother wants to live outside, please take out all my and Xinyan''s things." Zheng Yihua said lightly.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Shao Kexin held his hand, then looked at Gu Xinyan...


    Suddenly found that Gu Xinyan was dressed very beautifully today, and she also wore a pair of pigeon blood stone earrings that were once a sensation. She immediately understood that she wanted to make her brother look good in front of the family.


    However, there must be some unscrupulous people in the family who said something bad, so my brother got angry.


    Seeing Shao Kexin looking at her expectantly, Gu Xinyan said: "Kexin, I will listen to your brother, if he leaves, I will too! Wherever he goes, I will go too."


    The two are really of one mind.


    Shao Kexin was very helpless. The reason why she rushed home was because her mother Shumin was worried, so she must let her come back to have a look.


    Seeing the scene in front of her now, she knew that things were worse than she imagined.


    Patting Gu Xinyan on the shoulder lightly, she said, "Then can you wait a moment? I''ll go and talk about grandpa."


    Zheng Yihua refused, "No, Kexin, brother has to go."


    "Brother! Even if you want to leave, you have to go by car. Besides, without Grandpa''s order, the guards will stop you and won''t let you go out."


    Shao Kexin glanced at the guard post not far away, "They must have received the order, brother, you can''t get out."


    Just after finishing speaking, Zhou Zixuan ran over, "Shao Ye, Shao Ye!"


    He was a little out of breath, and raised his hand, "Please don''t mind what everyone said before, those people are from the little grandpa''s side, you don''t have to worry about it at all."


    "Is Li Zhiming from the little grandpa''s side?" Gu Xinyan asked lightly, "And Aunt Qingfeng?"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled awkwardly and scratched his head, "Oh, they are them, anyway... Shao Ye, grandpa and uncle are all towards you, so you should do grandpa a face, otherwise he will get sick, if you do, he Really sad."


    After hearing what he said, Gu Xinyan gently pulled Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Brother, why don''t we go out first, and then look at Grandpa''s attitude, he hasn''t expressed his opinion yet."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Zixuan hurriedly responded, "The old man didn''t make a statement, maybe he agreed with you two."


    Zheng Yihua lightly raised her thin lips, "Even if he disagrees, we won''t break up, Zhou Zixuan, if you treat me as a younger brother, then please bring the car over and take us out!"


    "Brother... just wait a little longer."


    "No, listen to me." Zheng Yihua patted her hand lightly.


    Too obedient, the old man still treats him as a child who hasn''t grown up. At this juncture, he must have some ambition, so that the old man can fully see his determination to love someone.


    After saying that, he turned his eyes coldly and stared at Zhou Zixuan, "Go and drive."


    Zhou Zixuan winked at Shao Kexin, and Shao Kexin hurriedly said, "I''m going to see grandpa now, Brother Xuan, you start the car first, it''s hot, turn on the air conditioner to cool the car down."


    "Okay, I see." Zhou Zixuan went to find the car.


    But Shao Kexin quickly ran back to the villa, lightly glanced at the group of people in the living room, and she went straight to the old man.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? The little grandpa and the others are here today to celebrate my brother''s return, not to drive him away."


    Mr. Shao waved his hand and said sadly, "I didn''t drive him away, no, it was your brother who wanted to leave out of anger."


    "Grandpa, it was you who said something bad, right?"


    "..." The old man sighed.


    Shao Kexin shook her hands sadly, "Grandpa, do you know how deep my brother''s relationship with Xinyan is? If my brother hadn''t been secretly protected by sister Xinyan, he would have been beaten to death long ago. Would you still see this grandson? "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present widened their eyes in surprise.


    Shao Kexin''s pretty face tensed, she walked over and dragged Shao Lanlan past her, and said angrily, "You admire that Dragon Master, don''t you? Then do you know that Dragon Master almost killed Brother Ye!"


    Shao Lanlan''s scalp tightened, and she argued, "How do I know? I only heard that Ms. Gu likes to make trouble for no reason in N City, and went to Dragon Palace to beat Master Long and his subordinates, breaking all his subordinates'' legs!"


    "That''s because Master Long''s subordinates beat Brother Ye''s legs first!"


    Shao Kexin was extremely excited, her eyes were red, "He still wanted to beat Brother Ye to death, if Mama Zheng hadn''t been beaten for him, Brother Ye would have died!"


    Shao Lanlan wrinkled her face, lowered her head and muttered, "I don''t know."


    Shao Kexin pushed her, "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    Seeing that Shao Kexin was so excited, Qingfeng hurried over and dragged her away, "Kexin, please speak carefully, so many people are watching there."


    "And you!" Shao Kexin shook off Qingfeng''s hand and asked displeasedly, "You are just my aunt, not our mother! You have no right to object to the woman my brother likes!"


    "You?" Qingfeng''s face suddenly became ugly, and she scolded lightly, "What''s wrong with you child? Have you fainted from heatstroke?"


    "I didn''t!" Shao Kexin walked up to Mr. Shao and said, "I''ve lived in N City for so long, I know the story about Brother Ye and Sister Xinyan very well!


    At the beginning, Brother Ye¡¯s family was poor, but he worked part-time and studied. In addition to studying and working during the day, he would go out to play the violin to ask for money at night, but no matter how difficult his life was, he never bowed his head to anyone. "


    "Wait a moment."


    At this time, the wife on the young master''s side said suspiciously, "Then I heard that before your brother got married with Miss Gu, he had a rich woman. The circle of friends has spread."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s expressions gradually showed a trace of contempt and bewilderment.


    Shao Kexin was so angry that her face turned blue, her fingers curled up slightly, and she said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Nonsense! It''s obvious that the female boss likes my brother, she does everything possible to win his favor, and even designs to frame him... It''s her brother who keeps rejecting her that attracts her hatred, and she spreads rumors and slanders!"


    "But is it true that your brother owed her one hundred thousand?" the wife asked again.


    It seems that Yin Ju really worked hard to break up Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua.


    "One hundred thousand is because my brother signed an internship contract with her to save the life of Zheng''s mother, who had cancer, and paid her the salary in advance. After learning that she had bad intentions, my brother had to repay the debt! That''s why I went to Wild Antelope Mountain to dig wild ginseng!


    If Miss Gu didn''t care, no one would know that my brother died of illness in the cave. It was Miss Gu who sent a plane to drop clothes, food and daily necessities for my brother.


    It was Miss Gu who stopped her brother from going up the mountain to pick herbs later! Otherwise, the wolves there might eat my brother as a snack!


    And you, as my brother''s relatives, not only don''t appreciate Miss Gu, but want to drive her away, Lan Lan even wants to take revenge on her for Master Long..."


    "I didn''t!" Shao Lanlan hurriedly argued, shaking her hands in a panic, "I''m not related to him, so how could I avenge him?"


    "Shut up!" Shao Kexin completely disregarded the rules, waving her hands in front of the old man and scolding her.

 Chapter 930

    Shao Lanlan gave her a guilty look, and really pursed her lips, not daring to speak nonsense.


    Shao Kexin said emotionally again: "Shao Lanlan, let me tell you, don''t listen to rumors from outside in the future. As I said earlier, what Long Ye wants is Brother Ye''s life, and it is Sister Xinyan who vented her anger on Brother Ye! Sister Yan went to the police station to bring out her brother!


    Sister Xinyan was afraid that her brother would not accept her help, so she deliberately pretended to be an ordinary woman and tried to help her brother, but her brother was very strong. He didn''t want money from the Gu family, nor sister Xinyan''s money.


    He fell in love with Sister Xinyan, and at first he encountered strong opposition. He said in front of Mrs. Gu that he would bring Sister Xinyan to start from scratch! Do you think he is clinging to a wealthy family?


    Because Uncle Gu and his aunt did not agree with their relationship, it happened that the director of Lanhaitang No. 1 Village broke his leg, and his brother performed on stage to raise funds. On the stage, he confessed his love to Sister Xinyan, and moved the Gu family with his true feelings Er Lao.


    Therefore, from that day on, they really came together, and the two elders of the Gu family also loved him as their own son, did not dislike him, did not despise him, and admired him very much.


    It''s good now, you guys despise Miss Gu''s family instead? How is she worse than you? She has no money? joke! Did you see the pair of earrings she is wearing today?


    The jewelry money of all the women here is probably not worth one of hers. It is a rare Burmese pigeon blood stone. Keep your eyes open to see clearly! That pair is worth hundreds of millions! Is she marrying a wealthy family? She is a rich man herself!


    So, she doesn''t like our family''s money at all, she likes my brother! "


    After she finished speaking, the living room was silent.


    After a while, the young master glanced at the elder brother beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what are your plans?"


    The old man let out a long sigh, straightened his chest suddenly, and sat upright, "Such a straightforward, sincere, brave woman who loves my grandson deeply, why should I not accept her? Qing Jin, put me on the desk Bring me a brocade box from above."


    "Yes." Qing Jin smiled, it turned out that the old man was already prepared.


    "Ke Xin, call your brother and sister-in-law back!"


    Shao Kexin was overjoyed, smiled, and immediately turned and ran out, but after a while, she ran back feeling disappointed, and said hurriedly: "Grandpa, brother asked Zixuan to drive them out of the compound. "


    "What?" The old man patted the armrest, "Why is Zhou Zixuan so brainless this time?"


    Li Zhiming shrugged and stood up slowly, "Grandpa, I have a way to get them back."


    "What can you do?" The old man gave him a dissatisfied look, "Don''t you also like your cousin? Don''t you like to laugh at him?"


    "Grandpa, don''t hold on to my jokes anymore, I''ll apologize to you first! I''ll make up for my mistakes and help you get your grandson back." Li Zhiming spread his hands.


    The old man stared at him sternly, and pointed, "Okay! If you chase him back, I don''t care about anything with you. If you can''t chase him back, don''t come to the compound in the future, just live outside!"


    "Dad!" Qingfeng looked at her father with displeasure, "You''re partial again."


    A lady next to her covered her mouth and smiled, "Qingfeng, you are ridiculous. Doesn''t this old man love his grandson, but also his grandson? Don''t forget that your son''s surname is Li, not Shao."


    Qingfeng turned her head and glared at her angrily, "Don''t worry about our family''s affairs."


    ...


    Zhou Zixuan''s car was driving very slowly, a couple sitting in the back seat held hands, they were close to each other but kept silent.


    When the last sentry came, Zhou Zixuan pressed his horn, but he didn''t see the railing raised. Just as he was wondering, a sentry ran over and knocked on the car window¡ª¡ª


    "According to the chief''s order, your car cannot go out!"


    Zhou Zixuan grinned, waved to him, then turned his head and said to the couple behind him, "I''m sorry, the old man has an order, the car can''t go out."


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Yihua reached out to open the door, and the phone in Gu Xinyan''s bag rang.


    She paused, saw that it was an unfamiliar number, thought about it and picked it up...


    "Miss Gu, did you forget the game we agreed on this morning?" It was Shao Lanlan.


    "You still want to compete with us?" Gu Xinyan sneered, "You still want to continue to despise us?"


    "Miss Gu, I know you are very proud, but I just don''t agree with you. You want to beat us, so let''s compete! I''m on the same team as Brother Zhiming, do you dare to compare?"


    Shao Lanlan''s triumphant laughter came from the phone, "If you don''t dare to compare, I won''t force you, you just admit defeat."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua, "Lan Lan asked us to go back and play tennis with them."


    "What did she say?"


    "If we don''t compete, we will admit defeat."


    "Bi!" One word, sonorous and forceful, Zhou Zixuan in front of him turned his head to look at him again in puzzlement.


    "Okay, let''s compare!"


    ...


    The indoor tennis court is bright and cool. There are more than 20 spectators sparsely sitting in the auditorium on both sides, including the old man and the young man.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan were dressed in blue and white tennis shorts, and they looked heroic.


    On the opposite side, Li Zhiming and Shao Lanlan were dressed in red and white. Both looked vigorous and evenly matched.


    When Gu Xinyan saw the two people on the opposite side doing pre-match preparations with rackets, she knew they were veterans.


    And the little brother next to her is still holding the racket and shaking it interestingly, and turning it left and right in front of her eyes, as if studying how the racket is made.


    "Brother Ming, did you see that? Brother Ye really doesn''t know how to fight." Shao Lanlan leaned against Li Zhiming and smiled.


    Li Zhiming raised his eyebrows, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that they bullied you? Today we both mustered up some energy and beat them to pieces, with blisters on their heads!"


    "Brother Ming, isn''t that bad? There are so many people looking at that." Shao Lanlan was a little worried.


    Li Zhiming felt uncomfortable when he thought that Zheng Yihua "wanted" to leave his family''s sports car, although he already knew what kind of boy Zheng Yihua was, but being so good made him a little unconvinced.


    "There are always winners and losers in the game, and it is inevitable that he will be hit by the ball. Since he has come to the game, he should know this."


    "Okay, you deal with him, I deal with Miss Gu, so she won''t be so arrogant!"


    "Well, come on!" The two of them winked, happily doing warm-up exercises again.


    Gu Xinyan here is very worried, after all, Zheng Yihua only got the tennis racket today.


    But the little brother was still looking at the racket as if nothing had happened. As a last resort, she walked over and gently pulled off his clothes, "Brother, follow me to do some warm-up exercises."


    He raised his eyes, squinted at her, and after a while...


    "don''t want."


    Seeing that he looked like a child, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "The fight was fierce, don''t sprain your hands and feet."


    "You do it, I''ll just take a look." He put his hands behind his back and paced back and forth beside her, leisurely.


    "Hahaha..." Qingfeng in the stands laughed, and said to the old man, "Dad, Ye''er has never played this kind of ball games since I saw Ye''er. How can there be such things in the small place where he lives? Seriously, Embarrass him."


    The old man was also worried about him, but he admired the calm appearance of the eldest grandson, who did not change his expression in front of the landslide.


    cough cough! However, it was too calm.


    "Hey, it''s time, can we fight?" Li Zhiming asked.

 Chapter 931

    "Let''s start!" Gu Xinyan raised her hand.


    "Okay, you serve first." Li Zhiming nodded to the referee Zhou Zixuan, and the whistle blew.


    Gu Xinyan served the ball and hit it across the net smoothly. Li Zhiming caught the ball and hit it back easily.


    Gu Xinyan quickly winked at Zheng Yihua, but Zheng Yihua turned sideways, the ball bounced past him, and he didn''t even shake the racket.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Li Zhiming was the first to laugh, and this smile seemed to activate the switch of the laughing point, which made the audience burst into laughter.


    Gu Xinyan looked at Zheng Yihua in surprise, but Zheng Yihua raised her eyebrows nonchalantly, "Do it again."


    The old man clasped his hands tightly together, staring at his grandson...


    The next game made people look stupid, every time Li Zhiming threw the ball at Zheng Yihua, he either hit the ball directly before it hit the ground, or hit the net and patted it, which made Li Zhiming and the others dumbfounded.


    "Brother, fight hard." Gu Xinyan would also be laughed at by him.


    He clearly knew how to play, why did he do this?


    Everyone on the field knew that Zheng Yihua couldn''t fight, but the people who couldn''t fight acted so relaxed, as if they were playing, which made people feel relaxed and funny.


    While everyone was watching a comedy, Li Zhiming suddenly made a backhand, and the tennis ball hit Zheng Yihua in the face...


    He started to do it!


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and he avoided it flexibly. When the ball touched the sideline, he suddenly jumped up and threw a racket towards the ball...


    Snapped!


    When Li Zhiming turned his head and raised his eyebrows triumphantly at Shao Lanlan, the ball had already hit his chest, causing him to bend over, clutching his chest, and staring at Zheng Yihua in disbelief.


    Zheng Yihua came over with the racket calmly, gave Gu Xinyan a high-five in tacit understanding, and then smiled...


    This charming little eyes, with a hint of a triumphant smile, immediately made the people in the audience dumbfounded again.


    "My God!" Qingfeng stood up, extremely shocked, "It''s not that Ye''er doesn''t know how to fight, he deliberately waited for Zhiming to make a move."


    "You still have the nerve to say it? Your son is eager to win and wants to smash Ye''er, right?" the old man said angrily.


    "No, no, Zhiming didn''t mean that at all, Ye''er did it on purpose."


    "Still talking? Sit down!"


    With the old man''s order, Qingfeng sat down awkwardly, and the players on the court had switched positions. The third game was about to start, and now it was a one-to-one tie.


    Li Zhiming winked at Shao Lanlan, walked to her side and said softly, "Stay a little harder, to distract him."


    "Well, I understand." Shao Lanlan poked his chest, "Does it hurt?"


    "I can bear it, and I will wait and see how I get revenge on the three of them!" Li Zhiming slanted his lips with a confident face.


    Seeing the two of them whispering to each other, Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, turned her head and exchanged glances with Zheng Yihua.


    To be honest, doubles tennis is to see if the team members cooperate with you tacitly, and Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua are in love with each other, and they have already achieved the unity of heart and action, and they know what it means just by looking at each other.


    Therefore, when the game started, the two coped with it very freely. Every time Shao Lanlan exerted his strength, Gu Xinyan easily caught the ball and hit it back.


    Gu Xinyan felt that she should teach the two of them a lesson, so she cast a look at Zheng Yihua in advance, and when the ball flew towards her, she made a false move on purpose.


    Shao Lanlan thought neither of them would be able to catch the ball this time, so she didn''t want to be taken aback, so Gu Xinyan shot back...


    With a "snap", the ball hit her shoulder heavily.


    "Wow!" She touched her shoulder and roared angrily, "Will you two fight?"


    The couple clapped their hands again, then crossed their arms and gave them a "joined together" fist.


    "Brother Ming, it''s up to you." Shao Lanlan refused to admit defeat.


    Li Zhiming nodded, "Like them, do a few fake moves, don''t follow the rules."


    You don¡¯t follow the rules here, but you¡¯re more aggressive on the other side. Zheng Yihua saw Li Zhiming shoot the ball at him several times, so he spread his hands and feet, and twice, without waiting for the ball to hit the ground, he flew directly at Li Zhiming, scaring him away...


    It hit him once on the head and once on his shoulder.


    Shao Lanlan saw Zheng Yihua fighting wildly, so she also touched the net to catch the ball. Gu Xinyan was startled, and just about to run to catch it, Zheng Yihua''s racket suddenly spun in the air, and she jumped up...


    He caught the ball again, but the ball was hit high by him, Li Zhiming blinked, and just looked up, the white ball had already hit his head, his face froze...


    With a "pop", the tennis ball just landed on his nose, and immediately, two streams of bright red blood spurted out!


    "Ye''er, how can you fight like this?" Qingfeng couldn''t bear it anymore, she ran out of the auditorium, and led someone to drag Li Zhiming off the court.


    As if nothing had happened, Zheng Yihua smiled and walked over to hug his girlfriend, then took the water glass handed over by the staff, unscrewed the lid and handed it to his girlfriend''s lips¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, have a drink of water."


    Gu Xinyan''s face was covered with sweat, her cheeks were red, and she smiled sweetly at him. After taking a few sips, she handed it back to his mouth, "You drink too."


    The young master in the auditorium turned his head to Mr. Shao and said, "It seems that they are already in love with each other, and they have a good understanding."


    Mr. Shao smiled in satisfaction, "What I want is that they share the same goals and agree with one another."


    He looked at his younger brother and said, "Tell me, we are both old, and this family will belong to them in the future. If the husband and wife disagree, there will be no deterrent effect to the outside world, and the foundation of the family can be stabilized? Can such a large family be brought together?" Is it well managed?"


    "Brother, what do you mean, the Shao family will be handed over to Shao Ye and his wife in the future?"


    Master Shao squinted towards Gu Xinyan, "See? That woman has a domineering aura, and her brows are full of awe-inspiring heroism. She looks like Gu Jincheng.


    Let me tell you, this girl is like her father, she is not weak, and she will definitely do something in the future! She knows how to do business. With her, the foundation left by my old woman will probably be saved and prosper. "


    The young master smiled, reached out and held his hand, "Okay, I support brother, congratulations to you too!"


    At this time, Zheng Yihua on the field saw that everyone on the opposite side had left, so he raised his tempo, "Who else is not convinced, come down and fight with me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the audience was completely silent...


    Brother, your style of play is not playing cards according to the rules, people really dare not.


    "Ye''er!" At this moment, Mr. Shao stood up.


    He waved his long arm boldly, and the big LED screen on the field instantly heard a sound, and the picture slowly opened up, and it turned out to be the song "Castle in the Sky" played by Zheng Yihua at the concert that night.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua playing the violin handsomely, everyone stood up.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and then her eyes turned red with excitement. This familiar picture and melody kept hitting her eyes, shocking her heart...


    She walked over, just as Zheng Yihua also turned around, and after two seconds of looking at each other, one opened his arms, the other threw himself in, and they hugged each other tightly.


    When Shao Kexin saw the loving couple hugging affectionately on the field, tears of excitement rolled down their eyes...

 Chapter 932

    She admired Chen Yilan''s hard work.


    Perhaps she had a premonition that Gu Xinyan would encounter a lot of obstacles when she entered Shao''s house, so when Chen Yilan left the hospital, she secretly handed a recorded CD to her, smiled and said¡ª¡ª


    "This is the show your brother performed that night. You can show it to your family when it''s convenient. When your mother recovers from illness, show it to her too. I was moved by your brother''s sincere emotions. I hope he can do the same." Inspire other people."


    Yes, when the grass and flower woven gadgets appeared on the screen, some relatives applauded, and then the three big characters "I love you" on the screen stood out, and the applause burst out all at once.


    All words are superfluous, Zheng Yihua showed his relatives with his sincerity how he confessed his love to Gu Xinyan at that time¡ª¡ª


    Honey


    I can''t give you a luxury car


    But I can give you a piece of blue sky, let you fly


    i can''t give you money


    But I have a real heart that beats hot for you


    I can''t give you a cruise


    But I can take your hand and swim happily in the sea


    I can''t be with you all the time


    But I will miss you every day facing the night sky


    Weave a butterfly for you, weave a heart for you...


    Dear, this is a small gift I wove for you


    They carry the starlight at night, the dew in the morning, and my warmth.


    "Did you see it?" Master Shao stood on the podium temporarily brought up by the staff, his voice was loud and emotional.


    "I heard from Kexin that the grass rings and grass hearts that appeared in the picture were all woven by Ye''er on Yeling Mountain.


    Therefore, they carry the starlight at night, the dew in the morning, and the warmth of Ye''er.


    To be honest, Grandpa, I was moved, moved by the sincerity of Gu Xinyan and Shao Ye! "


    There was another round of applause from the audience.


    The old man''s voice became a little choked up, and he looked at the pair of young people embracing each other under the stage and continued to say¡ª¡ª


    "As far as I know, when there was a flood in Lanhaitang Township and a landslide destroyed Ye''er''s grandmother''s house, Gu Xinyan drove there overnight.


    At that time, his family objected to her dating Ye''er, and she rushed to Wild Antelope Mountain after escaping from the bodyguards, and was almost buried by mudslides.


    Fortunately, she fell into the river, and Ye''er found her on the mountain, and they met in the river where the yellow mud rolled.


    Later, they lived in a cave together and ate wild fruits and mountain birds together. Their relationship went through a severe test, and they deeply touched the hearts of Gu Jincheng and his wife!


    Now! They have touched my old man''s heart, and I solemnly declare to you¡ª


    She, Gu Xinyan, Gu Jincheng''s daughter, is my eldest granddaughter-in-law of Shao Jiaxiang, the future wife of my eldest grandson Shao Zhengye! Ok, deal! "


    The loud and exciting voice full of pride also aroused the emotions of everyone on the field, and everyone''s palms were almost red.


    Gu Xinyan raised her face excitedly, looked at Zheng Yihua, tears rolling down like pearls, "Brother, we...we won."


    "Well, I won!" Zheng Yihua''s eyes were wet, and he gently wiped away the tears from her face.


    "Come! Granddaughter-in-law," old master Shao greeted them happily, "and Ye''er, you two come here together, you are the champions today!"


    Everything seemed to be prepared, Mr. Shao let them stand on the podium.


    And "Laputa in the Sky" on the screen is still playing back non-stop, the atmosphere is exciting and exciting, which makes people very excited.


    "Come here! This is the emerald ring that grandma left for granddaughter-in-law. Grandpa will put it on for you." Mr. Shao stood under the stage and took the ring that Qing Jin handed over.


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth, smiled with watery eyes, nodded, and stretched out her left hand...


    The old man carefully put a bright green flower-shaped ring on her middle finger, his eyes were full of love, and he smiled slightly and said to her: "Put this ring on, and you will become a member of the Shao family, and you will not be able to escape from now on." oh."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua raised his lips and smiled, "Thank you, grandpa."


    "You boy, you will be happy if you trap your wife."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand again, and said to Ke Xin and another girl who came up with flowers, "Hurry up and send flowers!"


    Gu Xinyan took a bouquet of bright red roses, she was so happy that she wanted to cry, she turned and looked at Zheng Yihua affectionately, and bowed to the old man, "Thank you, Grandpa!"


    "Okay, you two can make out as you like now." Mr. Shao put his hands behind his back and turned to leave the podium.


    Everyone understood what the old man said, so someone shouted: "Kiss!"


    One person shouted, and everyone responded: "Come one! Come one!"


    Zheng Yihua''s face flushed slightly, he looked down at the rose in his hand, then knelt down on one knee, held Gu Xinyan''s hand, and said affectionately¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, although today''s engagement is a bit hasty, you and I are still wearing sportswear, but please believe that in two years, I will definitely give you a grand engagement ceremony and put a diamond ring on you myself."


    "Well, I know, I believe in you." Gu Xinyan nodded happily.


    "Today, you are grandpa''s granddaughter-in-law. Would you like to be my wife?" He handed over the flowers.


    Gu Xinyan held the bouquet of flowers again, tears of happiness streaming down her face, "I am willing!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, got up and hugged her, bent down and passionately kissed her trembling lips...


    Clap clap!


    The applause sounded again, some people cheered, and the music in the room was even louder, beautiful and pleasant, which made people feel very comfortable.


    ...


    In a small building in the backyard, in a cool and luxurious room.


    Qingfeng poked Li Zhiming''s forehead in displeasure, "You really disappointed me, I have no ability to hit him, why are you being ugly? This is good, you are so ugly."


    Both nostrils were stuffed with cotton balls, one side of his face was still a little bruised, and there was a bullae on the left side of his brain.


    Li Zhiming raised his lower lip in disdain, and snorted softly, "What kind of skill is he, he beats you up, don''t you see that he keeps fouling?"


    "It was you who fouled first! Even if he lost, he lost in a fair way!"


    Li''s father also reprimanded him in dissatisfaction, and pointed at him angrily, "I told you to study hard and join the army in the future. What business management do you want to learn? If you want to go into business, I tell you that you will not be trained by the army. You don''t even look like a man!"


    "Dad! Don''t look down on your own son, okay? How am I worse than Shao Ye?"


    Unconvinced, Li Zhiming stood up from the sofa, "At the very least, I don''t smell like dirt on me, and I can''t beat him in terms of temperament!"


    Father Li glanced over with a cold look, "Zhiming, are you a little bit self-aware, okay? Although he grew up in a mountain village, haven''t you seen his aura? Haven''t you seen him playing the piano on stage?"


    The corners of Li Zhiming''s lips twitched, recalling Zheng Yihua''s upright, handsome, and extraordinary appearance standing on the stage, he dimmed his eyes with guilt, and sat down again.


    "Let me tell you two, don''t be too self-righteous, Shao Ye came back to this house and didn''t say he wanted to compete with you for anything.


    But both of you are just nervous, as if you are afraid that he will come to seize your property, you try to make things difficult for him, laugh at him, what happened? Are you making a fool of yourself? "


    After Father Li finished speaking, he gave his wife Qingfeng a displeased look.

 Chapter 933

    Qingfeng roared angrily, "Old man, you are destroying your own prestige and boosting others'' ambition, right? I have worked hard for the Shaw Group for more than 20 years, and joined the group as soon as I graduated from university.


    Mom said before that she would give me 3% more shares, but now? Now that one more person from the Shao family has come out, isn''t that going to grab me? The old man made it clear that he wanted to give Ye''er all the mother''s portion! "


    Father Li refuted her, "If you give it to Ye''er, give it to Ye''er. He is a descendant of the Shao family, and it is a matter of course to inherit the property of the Shao family. You already have 15% in your hands. What are you still not satisfied with?"


    "What about the 3% that mother promised? Who can I ask for the 3%?" Qingfeng approached him.


    "Ask your mother!"


    "You!" Qingfeng was very angry, and patted his arm with her hands, "You are also a good old man, right? Okay! I think if the Shao family marries Gu Xinyan, you will all shrink your necks and be human for me in the future! She Not something to mess with!"


    Father Li glared at her dissatisfiedly again, "As long as we behave in an upright manner and do our job well, I don''t think Gu Xinyan will deliberately make things difficult for us."


    Qingfeng snorted, and Li Zhiming hurriedly said: "Mom, I''m not a soldier, I just want to help you run the business. Is Gu Xinyan going to take over our Shaw Brothers soon?"


    Although Qingfeng was beating drums in her heart and feeling uneasy, she still said in her mouth: "No, she definitely won''t now."


    "Mom, you should take good control of the group''s financial power, so as not to be passive. I will graduate next year and go directly to work in the company."


    "Okay, please fix this face first, and I''ll go to the old man''s side."


    ...


    In the compound, when Mrs. Shao was alive, she treated her four children fairly, and each of them had a house to live in.


    It''s just that this building has always been lived by their old couple and Shao Bing. There are two small buildings in the backyard, one is owned by Shao Qiang, and the other is shared by the two sisters.


    When Qingfeng went downstairs, she met Qingjin, and Qingfeng asked: "Have all the guests left after a good meal?"


    Qing Jin nodded, "Well, I just came back from seeing off the guests, where do you want to go?"


    "Go and see the old man, in case he is too happy and his heart can''t bear it." Qingfeng raised the corners of her lips with a trace of sarcasm.


    Qing Jin frowned, "I''m a doctor. I just took his pulse and listened to his heart. It''s good. You''d better not disturb him."


    "Sister, can I go and chat with you?"


    "Qingfeng, I think it''s better for you to go there less these two days. When Gu Xinyan and Ye''er are gone, it''s not too late for you to go."


    "Are you afraid that I will fight against them?"


    "Somewhat."


    Qingfeng snorted and pushed her away, "I don''t have the interest and strength, I''ll just go and see my father."


    She left and came to the living room of the big villa. Seeing Gu Xinyan and Shao Kexin talking and laughing, she raised her eyebrows and walked over with a smile.


    "Miss Gu, congratulations."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and sat up straight, "Second Aunt, haven''t you congratulated me before?"


    "Hehe... I used to join in the fun with others, but now I am sincere."


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes, "Oh, it turns out that Aunt Qingfeng has two faces and two hearts, one can be fake and the other can be real, I have seen it."


    Qingfeng''s expression was slightly uncomfortable. She cleared her throat and smiled faintly, "Miss Gu, we will be a family from now on. Everyone in my family knows what this aunt said. Don''t mind if she speaks without intention."


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand and looked at the emerald ring on her finger, "Oh, it''s nice to wear this ring. After one night, I will be a family with my aunt. Will my ears be quieter in the future? You won''t be asked to be more self-aware?"


    "..." Qingfeng opened her mouth and choked.


    Shao Kexin chuckled, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the second aunt doesn''t live in this building, so it will be quiet when you come here."


    "So, I can come here often in the future?" Gu Xinyan smiled at Shao Kexin.


    "Of course, anyway, your family has a plane, so just fly over if you want to."


    "Well, when my mother is discharged from the hospital, I have to accompany her well and go to the group company with you by the way."


    Seeing the two of them talking happily, Qingfeng''s heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton, and he could hardly breathe.


    She said, "Aren''t you two going to Jiangshan Island? Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and smiled at Shao Kexin, "I don''t know when Sir Sir will be able to build the school. If it''s soon, it will be next year."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we won''t be able to go until after the New Year."


    There are still more than half a year at home!


    Qingfeng didn''t want to hear it anymore, she got up, "I''m going to see the old man."


    "Second aunt, grandpa is taking a nap, so come later if you want to see him." Shao Kexin said hastily.


    Qingfeng paused, not knowing whether to leave or sit down again.


    At this moment, Zheng Yihua went downstairs.


    He was pulling the cuffs of his white shirt as he walked, and his long legs were wrapped in the stiff Armani trousers. His eyebrows were slightly drooping, his face was stern, and he was indescribably handsome and sexy.


    When he came back this time, his parents asked Shao Kexin to buy some clothes for him, including those bought by his grandfather and Aunt Qingjin. The condoms fit well and were very expensive.


    "Ye''er, do you want to go out?" Qingfeng greeted first, smiling like a flower on her round face.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her lightly, and said in a cool voice, "Second Aunt, do you still have something to do?"


    "No...it''s nothing, Ye''er, do you... have time tonight?"


    Seeing her stammering, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but frowned, "Second Aunt, if you have something to say, no matter what, I won''t hold grudges against anyone, as long as you don''t hurt my lover Gu Xinyan in the future."


    "Of course not, of course not!"


    Qingfeng waved her hands straight, leaned over with a hint of flattery, and gently took Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Ye''er, Second Aunt really loves you, and because she loves you so much, she talks a lot and cares a lot , don''t mind.


    Your grandma said it well, don''t be afraid of being yelled at in front of you, but afraid of being stabbed in the back! Auntie, I yell in front of you and go straight, but there will never be darkness from behind, don''t worry. "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "I hope so."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw the two of them standing in the stairwell talking, they couldn''t understand what they said, but judging from Zheng Yihua''s faint smile, it seemed that Qingfeng''s words sounded nice.


    After a while, Zheng Yihua came over, while Qingfeng smiled and beckoned to them before leaving.


    "Brother, what did Second Aunt tell you?" Gu Xinyan asked curiously.


    Zheng Yihua said: "Talking about some colleagues in the company, her friends knew that I was coming back, and everyone wanted to see me, and asked me if I would like to meet her at night."


    "You agreed?"


    "No." Zheng Yihua smiled, "I said I don''t know any relatives in my family, so I don''t have time to meet her friends."


    "That''s right." Gu Xinyan nodded, "Aunt Qingfeng is also quite ridiculous. If her friend wants to see Ye''er, she must be satisfied. If they really meet like that, she can bring her home."


    Shao Kexin smiled and said: "In the past two years, I don''t know much about studying abroad. In the past, Aunt Qingfeng never liked to bring friends over as guests."


    "Maybe the friend she mentioned is more important to her personally," Zheng Yihua didn''t think much, and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital to see my mother."


    ...

 Chapter 934

    In the VIP advanced ward.


    Fu Shumin took Gu Xinyan''s hand and looked at the jade ring on her finger, feeling extremely excited.


    She said with red eyes: "My mother-in-law left it to my granddaughter-in-law. When Ye''er was born, she was very happy. When I was confinement, she hugged Ye''er every day.


    Later... Later it was all my fault, Ye''er lost, and the old man fell ill.


    Now, Ye''er is back, you put on the ring she left you, she can laugh in heaven. "


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Why are you still called Auntie? This Ye''er is called Mrs. Gu''s mother." Fu Shumin said with tears.


    Gu Xinyan blushed and called out shyly, "Mom."


    Fu Shumin stared at her face, said "Ai", and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes...


    "Xinyan, without you, I might never see Ye''er in this life. Mom thanks you. When Ye''er is old enough, mom will hold a wedding for you. You can give birth to a big fat boy for mom, okay?" ?¡±


    "Mom, good." Gu Xinyan nodded repeatedly with red eyes.


    Zheng Yihua looked at them with a smile in his eyes, "Mom, what Xinyan wants is a little princess."


    "Really? Well, now my son and daughter are the same. Look at my family, Kexin, who is quite promising. This time, she is going to Jiangshan Island. Her father is very happy. It''s just that she is going there as a girl... ..."


    Gu Xinyan held her mother-in-law''s hand and said: "Mom, don''t worry, Ye''er is going to serve in the army, and he may not be able to go home to visit relatives for two years, so I discussed with him, I want to go to Jiangxi with Kexin Shan Island."


    "Your parents agree with you?"


    "Well, Xing''er, my parents are going to take London to study, so I don''t have to worry."


    ...


    Emperor Hua Manor.


    "Brother Xingxing, put this dress in the box, it belongs to you!"


    In a children''s room, Little Pickled Cabbage pulled out all the clothes from the closet and picked them out one by one.


    Mi Rongxing pulled it up and took a good look, then threw it aside, "I won''t wear it anymore, it''s too small."


    "If you don''t wear them, put them in the pile of clothes. My mother said that the clothes you don''t wear should be donated. In many places, children don''t have any clothes to wear."


    "Okay." Mi Rongxing got up and put the clothes away.


    At this time, Ling Moxue came in and patted the door lightly, "You two children, have you tidied up your clothes?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "Mummy, do you think there are so many clothes here, do you want to take them home in London? Many of them are too small."


    "You don''t need to bring them all. You have to wear school uniforms when you go to school over there. The clothes you wear at home are really too small. Grandma will buy some for you then."


    Ling Moxue went over to help them pack the boxes, and then said to them, "Go wash up, let''s go out for dinner tonight."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The hotel''s Qingshui Yage Western Restaurant, your uncle and Aunt Xiaolu will also come over."


    "Okay!" Little Pickle clapped his hands happily.


    ...


    Bai Lu''s body recovered quickly, her autism gradually improved, and she was willing to accept many relatives.


    In order for her to better recover some memories, Gu Mingxuan has already contacted the detention center and decided to take her to see Mi Zhibo tomorrow.


    While eating western food, Little Sauerkraut talked to Bai Lu from time to time, telling her that she was going to study in London.


    But Bai Lu didn''t talk much except for smiling at her.


    Little pickled cabbage gradually lost interest in chatting, seeing that Mi Rongxing had finished eating, he asked him to take him outside to play.


    Ling Moxue immediately said to her son: "Brother, go see them after you eat well, and don''t let them run too far."


    Ling Qiyang nodded and left the table after eating a little spaghetti on the plate.


    After watching the children leave, Ling Jingchen said to Gu Mingxuan: "I will see Mi Zhibo tomorrow. If Xiaolu''s brain is stimulated, it would be better. If there is no reaction, I still decide to accompany her to the United States for treatment and give her a change of environment."


    "Well, that''s good." Gu Mingxuan agreed, "The United States is also the place where Bai Lu lived since she was a child, and it may help her recover her health."


    Ling Moxue held her sister''s hand and asked gently: "Xiao Lu, do you want to go to America to see grandma?"


    "Think." Bai Lu answered without thinking.


    "Okay, sister will accompany you."


    "Xue''er, where do you have time to take care of the child?" Ling Jingchen said.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "The children have my parents-in-law. I will accompany you to the United States first, and then fly to London."


    At this moment, Mi Rongxing walked out of the Qingshui Yage holding the hand of Xiaocaicai, and came to the flagpole next to the street.


    "Little princess, let''s play here for a while, and then we won''t be able to come back."


    There are several smooth stone piers next to the flagpole, which is usually the place Mi Rongxing likes to climb when he comes to the hotel.


    As soon as the two of them walked there tonight, Little Pickled Cabbage heard shouts¡ª¡ª


    Sell ??ice jelly! Sell ??ice jelly!


    Little Suancai was very excited when he heard that, "Brother Xingxing, do you have any money in your pocket? I want to buy ice jelly noodles."


    "I''m afraid it''s unhygienic." Mi Rongxing shook his head, "Auntie will scold you if she knows."


    "Don''t let my mommy know," Little Pickled Cabbage stretched out his hand, "Give me the money."


    Mi Rongxing touched the bag and took out three coins, "It''s only three yuan, is it enough?"


    "Let''s go ask." Little Pickled Cabbage took the money, and walked to the drink cart hand in hand with Mi Rongxing.


    The beverage cart is placed under the trees on the spacious sidewalk, where the street lights are bright and people come and go, which is quite lively.


    As soon as Little Pickled Cabbage approached, he saw a short and fat old woman standing beside the car, so he reached out and handed over three yuan, and said sweetly, "Grandma, I''ll buy a bowl of ice jelly."


    Mother Jiang lightly raised her drooping eyelids, seeing the two of them, a glint of coldness flashed across her eyes.


    Little Pickle''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand...


    Mother Jiang has already reached out and pinched the three yuan in her palm, staring at her, "How many bowls?"


    Little Sauerkraut stuttered, his voice was trembling with his little heart, "Can... how many bowls can I buy?"


    And Mi Rongxing on the side was already stunned, he could recognize this old woman as Jiang Manli''s mother, and Little Pickled Cabbage also had an impression of her.


    You know, last year when Little Sauerkraut and Pug went back home to recognize their ancestors, this old woman came over to make a noise. She wanted to fight for Daddy for Jiang Manli and Mommy.


    The little sauerkraut wanted to escape, but her two calves were already weak.


    "I''ll give you two bowls." Mother Jiang said calmly.


    She threw three dollars into the money box, picked up a transparent plastic bowl, filled two spoons, sprinkled a little mint, and took a small spoon into the bowl.


    The two little guys looked at her blankly, as if she was able to accept this business, which surprised them.


    "Sauerkraut!" At this moment, Pug came to him.


    Seeing the two of them standing in front of Mother Jiang, he was also taken aback. Jier Mingrui glanced at the bowl in Mother Jiang''s hand, and immediately walked over and dragged them to his side, "What are you doing here?"


    Mother Jiang didn''t wait for them to answer, she responded lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm them."


    As she spoke, she came over and handed the bowl to Little Sauerkraut, "Here you are."


    "I..." The little sauerkraut didn''t dare to pick it up, and looked at Mother Jiang tremblingly.


    "Take it, sauerkraut."


    Suddenly, a low female voice came over, making the three children slightly startled, and then turned around in unison...

 Chapter 935

    "Jiang Manli?"


    Mi Rongxing opened his mouth wide in surprise, his eyes lit up...


    I saw a baby carrier on her shoulders, a pair of little feet protruding from the pocket, is this my sister?


    Jiang Manli walked over with her daughter in her arms, and smiled at them. Seeing that the corners of her mouth were crooked, and the skin on her chin was wrinkled, she was so frightened that she hid behind Ling Qiyang.


    Jiang Manli immediately realized that her face frightened her, so she took out her mask and put it on, and sat down on a small stool her mother had placed by the street.


    "Drink it, it''s all right." She said again.


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes rolled darkly, but he still didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Mother Jiang frowned, took a small bowl and poured it over, then drank the ice cold powder in the small bowl, and then stared at them...


    Only then did Ling Qiyang turn his head and look at his sister, "I really want to drink."


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded timidly, "I think so."


    Ling Qiyang took it, took a small spoon and took a few sips himself. He felt that the taste was okay, so he handed the bowl to his sister, "Eat less, you can''t eat more if it''s cold."


    "Okay." The little sauerkraut took it obediently, and looked up at Mother Jiang again.


    Mother Jiang''s eyes were as calm as water at this time, and the gloomy light had disappeared.


    She walked to the beverage cart, took another bowl filled with cold powder and walked up to Mi Rongxing, "Your, it''s not poisonous."


    Mi Rongxing paused for a moment, and she moved a little closer, looking up at him with deep eyes.


    Meeting her gaze, Mi Rongxing was shocked, and immediately took it, without even taking the spoon, and just raised his head to drink...


    The result was too violent, as soon as a little ice cold powder was poured into his mouth, the rest slipped out from his mouth, poured all over his face, and slid from his face to his chest wetly.


    "Oh! This man is like this when he has a son, and it''s the same when his daughter grows up." Mother Jiang looked at it and muttered.


    "Mom!" Jiang Manli gave her a displeased look, then took out a tissue from her bag, "Xing Xing, come here, Auntie will wipe it for you."


    Mi Rongxing stood there blankly holding the bowl...


    I read wrong? Still got it wrong? Is Jiang Manli really getting better?


    Ling Qiyang expressed his speechless expression to him, took out a pack of wet wipes from his bag, walked over to snatch the bowl in his hand, then gave him the wet wipes, and said in a commanding tone: "Wipe clean."


    Mi Rongxing came back to his senses, spread out a tissue and wiped it on his face as if washing his face, then mustered up the courage to look at Jiang Manli¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, can I... can I see my sister?"


    Jiang Manli smiled and nodded, "Yes, come and see."


    Because her daughter fell asleep, Jiang Manli was afraid that mosquitoes would bite her immature face, so she covered her back pocket with a gauze scarf.


    Lifting off the white veil, a thin and fair face was revealed.


    Her hair is short, her eyebrows are very light, but her eyelashes are long, and her mouth is red and pouted, as if she is sucking milk.


    "Little sister." Little Pickled Cabbage also came over happily, looking at the little girl in Jiang Manli''s arms, "Is she really Brother Xingxing''s little sister?"


    "Yes." Jiang Manli smiled slightly.


    Mother Jiang snorted: "I wish she wasn''t."


    "Mom, don''t talk." Since Ling Moxue gave her the money that time, Jiang Manli''s heart seemed to have received a strong shock, and many things seemed to be understood at once.


    Everything is her own fault, she can''t blame anyone.


    Regardless of her previous enmity, she would reach out to help her when she saw she was poor. If she made the Gu family an enemy again, she would really be inhuman.


    "Sister," Mi Rongxing gently touched the baby''s face, "Sister, I am your brother."


    The little baby seemed to hear his brother''s voice, shook his head, flicked his eyelids twice, then opened his eyes, turning around in a daze...


    "She''s awake!" Little Pickle exclaimed happily.


    Mi Rongxing touched her face again, "Sister, your name is brother."


    "Xing Xing, she is still young. When she grows up, she will call you brother." Jiang Manli smiled.


    "But when she grows up, I won''t be here anymore. I''m going to study and live in London." Mi Rongxing said honestly.


    The mother and daughter of the Jiang family couldn''t help being startled when they heard that, Jiang Manli looked at him, "You are going to London, so you won''t live here anymore?"


    "Well, because my father went to a far, far place to do business, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back."


    Mi Rongxing took his younger sister''s hand and looked up at Jiang Manli, "Auntie, don''t you know that my father is gone?"


    Jiang Manli was stunned...


    Mi Zhibo went to a place far, far away to do business?


    She turned her eyes to the calm and arrogant Ling Qiyang standing behind the two children.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, and there was a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Jiang Manli smiled shyly, she understood that the reason why the Gu family lied to Mi Rongxing was because they didn''t want to leave a shadow on his young mind.


    "Hey! I said Mi Rongxing, your father..."


    "Shut up!" Ling Qiyang flicked his small hand, pointing coldly at Mother Jiang, so frightened that Mother Jiang swallowed back the real words "Gulu" that had just come to her lips.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you to stop talking? It''s time for you to cultivate your granddaughter''s heart. We really can''t blame the Gu family. Think about it, everything is caused by ourselves." Jiang Manli said impatiently She said a few words.


    Mother Jiang sighed, "Retribution! It''s all retribution!"


    She turned her face away, wiped the wet corners of her eyes, and opened her voice, "Ice jelly noodles, ice jelly noodles! Ice jelly noodles are two yuan a bowl!"


    ...


    The Shao Family Courtyard in Kyoto.


    Gu Xinyan, who had just finished dinner, suddenly received a call from her son. She quickly got up, nodded to everyone, and then walked out alone.


    "Xing''er, do you miss your mother again?"


    "Mom, I want to tell you good news. I saw my sister tonight!" Mi Rongxing''s voice was very excited.


    Gu Xinyan stared, "You mean, you saw Jiang Manli?"


    "Yes, she sells jelly noodles to her mother."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, "What did they say to you?"


    "They...they didn''t say anything. I met pickled cabbage to buy ice jelly noodles. Grandma Jiang gave me a bowl of ice jelly noodles. She didn''t smile, but Jiang Manli smiled. I also saw my sister. She is very beautiful. .¡±


    There was genuine excitement in his son''s voice.


    After all, they are innocent and innocent children who cannot understand the pain of an adult after being emotionally hurt. Without the obstruction or guidance of adults in every possible way, ordinary children will accept a person who has grievances with adults with a normal heart.


    Especially when the other party is gentle.


    And Gu Xinyan doesn''t want to plant "hatred" in the hearts of the children. Their childhood should be happy and sunny.


    "Okay, just see it."


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, and in this smile, the resentment towards Jiang Manli was completely relieved, and she also felt a little relieved for her change.


    Forgetting hatred is actually a kind of liberation of one''s own body and mind.


    The heart is relieved, and the people are also happy.


    "Mom, Jiang Manli won''t be so mean to me now, Grandma Jiang doesn''t speak well, she still scolds Grandma Jiang, Mom, Jiang Manli has become better, will you allow me to see my sister in the future?" Mi Rongxing asked suddenly .

 Chapter 936

    Gu Xinyan replied: "Xing''er, you are going to London. If there is a chance to meet in the future, my mother will of course allow it. If there is no chance, don''t force it, understand?"


    "I understand, thank you mom."


    Then the mother and son started talking about other things, until Zheng Yihua came out and put his hand on Gu Xinyan''s shoulder lightly, Gu Xinyan smiled and said, "Xing''er, do you want to talk to little daddy?"


    "OK."


    Gu Xinyan handed the phone to Zheng Yihua, took his arm again, looked up at him affectionately...


    At this time, Qingfeng received a text message from Mrs. Zhang Guofu, saying that her car had arrived at the gate of the compound, and Qingfeng needed to call the guard post before she could drive in.


    Qingfeng rolled her eyes slyly, and a smile slipped across her face.


    She got up and nodded to the people present, "Dad, I''m full too, so eat slowly."


    After finishing speaking, she lightly patted the shoulder of her son next to her and winked at him.


    Li Zhiming smiled faintly, picked up the wine glass, and poured the last sip of red wine from the bottom of the glass into his mouth...


    Qingfeng walked out of the restaurant and saw Gu Xinyan snuggling beside Zheng Yihua who was talking on the phone, she frowned slightly, and went out to explain to a guard.


    Afterwards, she quickly walked back, walked around behind Zheng Yihua and the others, and gently pulled Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw that she was smiling politely, so she let go of Zheng Yihua''s arm and followed her to the side, "Is there something wrong? Auntie."


    "I have a little matter, and I want to ask Miss Gu for help."


    "you say."


    "Come on, come with me to my house, help me choose a set of beauty cosmetics, and see which one is suitable for a friend, it''s hard for Second Aunt to decide."


    "Now?"


    "yes."


    Gu Xinyan thought that she didn''t dare to play tricks on herself at this time, after all, she was Shao Ye''s real aunt, so it was only natural for her to help.


    She turned around and saw Zheng Yihua sitting on the sofa and started a video chat with Mi Rongxing, so she didn''t bother him, nodded, and followed Qingfeng away.


    When they arrived in the small building in the backyard, Qingfeng took her upstairs and came to a large luxurious room. Qingfeng took the key and opened a golden cabinet, and took out many boxes from it.


    "Miss Gu, look, these are all my gold and silver jewelry, you can open them casually."


    Gu Xinyan stood still, for her, she was not interested in any gold and silver jewelry, because she had seen too much.


    But, why did she let herself watch these?


    Also, this room seems to be a man''s room, and there is a men''s white pajamas hanging on the bed.


    Just wondering, Qingfeng went to the cabinet and took out a stack of beautifully packaged boxes.


    "Miss Gu, look, these are cosmetics. I bought many of them and never used them. Just help me to see which one is suitable for a little girl?"


    She put it on the bed, and then handed the top box to Gu Xinyan, "This is the new J.R model, smell it, does it smell okay?"


    Gu Xinyan took it and was about to open it, when Qingfeng suddenly took out her phone and looked at it, "I''m sorry, my friend is here, she asked me to go down to meet her, the sentry post won''t let me in."


    She smiled and patted Gu Xinyan on the back, "Help your aunt to choose first, I''ll come and get it right away, this is the first time this good friend comes to the door, I have to give her a satisfactory gift."


    "Wait, second aunt, you''d better put the jewelry box away first." Gu Xinyan was quite alert.


    Qingfeng rolled her eyes, "Oh, good."


    She hastily put it away and closed the cabinet, and hurriedly said as she walked, "Miss Gu will help Auntie choose the cosmetics. I''ll pick up my friends as soon as they come in, please."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t think too much this time, she felt that she valued this friend a little bit, so she opened the box and nodded, "Yes."


    Qingfeng left, the door was ajar...


    A few minutes later, Qingfeng took Mrs. Zhang and Miss Zhang into the big villa. At this time, Zheng Yihua was looking for Gu Xinyan after calling.


    Seeing no one in the living room, he went upstairs to the guest room.


    "No! No..." He opened the door and called twice.


    No one answered, he closed the door and turned back, and suddenly saw a lady in a beige see-through dress walking gracefully from the stairs.


    She has long hair and shawls, her face is as white as a porcelain doll, her eyes are black and bright, her small nose is straight, and her small red mouth is slightly pouty, like a pleasing person.


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback, wondering who is she from the Shao family?


    Just as he was wondering, Miss Zhang walked up to him gracefully, smiling sweetly, and nodded gracefully to him, "Hi, nice to meet you."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, thinking that she might be a relative of the Shao family, so she nodded lightly, "Hello."


    Seeing his response, Ms. Zhang''s eyes flickered, and she looked at this handsome man who was like a god descending from the earth. Her heart was trembling non-stop, and a stream of youthful blood was unknowingly surging in her body.


    She was so impulsive that she wished she could step forward, hug Zheng Yihua and give him a kiss...


    so handsome! so handsome!


    Tall, handsome, with a touch of arrogance in the nobility, a pair of slender big eyes are as bright as bright, and the waves in the eyes are mellow, seductive.


    She took a deep breath, stretched out her slender and white hands tenderly, her smile became even more seductive, and her eyes kept flashing, "Shao Ye, my name is Zhang Beibei."


    Seeing that her eyes were not quite right, Zheng Yihua slightly closed his eyelids, without stretching out his hand, and replied indifferently, "Please go ahead."


    Leaning over her shoulder, he walked away as cold as ice.


    Zhang Beibei was a little dumbfounded, and froze in place...


    Didn''t Shao Qingfeng tell him about herself? Yesterday, my mother clearly gave Shao Qingfeng a beautiful photo of herself for him to see first.


    "Hey!" She chased after him again, and urgently stretched out her hand to grab Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua raised his arms, and his voice was like ice shattering, "Who told you to touch me?"


    His eyes were cold, and his magnetic voice was full of coercion, which made Zhang Beibei stand still in a daze, looking at him awkwardly...


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, Qingfeng caught up. Seeing Zheng Yihua''s handsome face with a cold face, she was about to leave, so she immediately pulled him back with a smile, "Ye''er, let me introduce you, this is..."


    "Get out of the way!" Zheng Yihua hesitated, but his voice was still as cold as ice, "I don''t want to know you!"


    "This..." Qingfeng blushed and opened her mouth wide, choking.


    Zhang Beibei was even more incredulous, watching Zheng Yihua push Qingfeng away in amazement, and walked downstairs.


    She froze in place again, her mind blank.


    "Beibei, I''m sorry, he probably isn''t in a good mood." Putting aside her embarrassment, Qingfeng quickly explained to her.


    Zhang Beibei was dazed, frowned her carefully drawn eyebrows, and suddenly asked, "Is Shao Ye so cold-tempered?"


    "Hehe...Actually, he has only been back for two or three days, and I don''t know him very well, maybe because we are strangers to each other."


    "Didn''t you say that he listened to you very much? Auntie, you are his real aunt. "


    "Yes, yes, he is obedient." Qingfeng patted her arm, "Beibei, don''t panic, don''t worry, let''s go down and have a look."


    Qingfeng took her by the hand and went downstairs. When she came to the living room, she found that Zheng Yihua had disappeared, and Mr. Shao was sitting on the sofa chatting with Mrs. Zhang.


    She was about to pull Miss Zhang to sit down when Shao Lanlan suddenly ran in from the backyard, still in shock.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good! Auntie..."

 Chapter 937

    Seeing her panicked, the old man frowned displeasedly, "What''s the matter? I was taken aback."


    "That, that..." Shao Lanlan blushed and hesitated, her eyes flickering.


    "Say it." Qingfeng urged.


    Shao Lanlan swallowed her throat, "Grandpa, I helped brother Ye find Gu Xinyan just now, and found her...she was hugging and making out with brother Zhiming."


    "what?"


    Mr. Shao stood up abruptly, but because of the shock of the news, he was dizzy and fell back onto the sofa...


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    Seeing the old man collapsed and passed out, Qingfeng immediately asked Shao Lanlan to call the family doctor, and the housekeeper and the leader rushed to give first aid.


    Qingfeng couldn''t care about Zhang''s mother and daughter anymore, so she took the opportunity to pull up her legs and ran to her home in the backyard...


    At this time, in that fragrant room, Gu Xinyan and Li Zhiming were entangled endlessly...


    Li Zhiming was half lying on the sofa, his clothes were messy, Gu Xinyan struggled and twisted on top of him.


    Her waist was tightly held by Li Zhiming with one hand, and one wrist was held by him again, and she was forced to move on his chest, but Li Zhiming gasped and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be like this, Miss Gu, don''t be like this! It''s not good to let others know."


    "Let go... let go." Gu Xinyan''s face was flushed and her voice was weak.


    Li Zhiming''s voice was very loud, with a hint of anger, "Gu Xinyan, you are so shameless, get up, get up!"


    Boom!


    The half-hidden door was kicked open forcefully, and then a long and tall figure came over, the handsome face hidden under the darkness, the moment he saw them, it was as black as a dark cloud, and a wave of violent fury that was about to come gushed out... ¡­


    "Bastard!" Zheng Yihua shouted angrily, and rushed over quickly.


    He pulled away Li Zhiming''s hand, pulled Gu Xinyan and pushed it aside, then he angrily pulled Li Zhiming''s skirt with both hands, and when he stood up, a sharp fist punched him...


    Boom!


    Li Zhiming swayed and fell heavily on the sofa.


    Zheng Yihua stared at a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, pulled him up again, and punched him hard in the face...


    This time Li Zhiming was prepared. After being punched, he started to fight back. The two quickly scuffled together. You punched, I kicked, it was hard to beat!


    Gu Xinyan grabbed her collar in discomfort, her eyes were blurred, her throat was unbearably dry, and she couldn''t even speak loudly.


    She shook her head, stretched out her hand, and called hoarsely, "Brother...Brother..."


    The surviving consciousness let her know that the man who came now was Zheng Yihua.


    She wanted to stand up, but her whole body was weak, her hands and feet were soft, and a wave of emotion seemed to swallow her up.


    "Stop beating! Stop beating!" Qingfeng arrived with two male servants. She waved her hands and stamped her feet anxiously, "The old man has a heart attack!"


    A word fell like a bomb, and the two scuffling boys stopped immediately.


    Zheng Yihua was startled, then turned her head and saw Gu Xinyan lying on the carpet, and hurried to help her up, "No, no!"


    "Brother..." Aunt Gu Xin blushed and said in a barely audible voice, "I... I didn''t make a mistake."


    Zheng Yihua, who has been hurt by "love poison", knows Gu Xinyan''s current physical condition, and also knows that she must have been framed.


    He raised his head angrily, and yelled at the mother and son who wanted to go out: "You two don''t go out tonight! Otherwise, I will never end with you!"


    After finishing speaking, he picked up Gu Xinyan and said hastily, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    The family doctor had already arrived to save the old man. At this time, the ambulance from the hospital also drove towards him.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua''s clothes were torn, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, the housekeeper opened his mouth wide in shock, "Eldest young master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Bring water quickly!" Zheng Yihua growled.


    "Okay." The butler hurriedly asked the servant to hand over cold water.


    "No, open your mouth and drink the water."


    Relying on her strong willpower, Gu Xinyan opened her mouth and drank the water, then grabbed Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Take ice..."


    "Get an ice pack!" Zheng Yihua yelled again.


    "well!"


    Shao Lanlan heard messy voices in the living room, and immediately came out of the old man''s room.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua''s disheveled clothes, hugging Gu Xinyan in a hurry, and full of anger, she couldn''t help but feel her heart rise, knowing that the Shao family was going to be in chaos, and who might be severely punished.


    She was so frightened that she quickly called out to her mother, "Mom, Mom! Call Dad back quickly!"


    "Prepare the car!" Suddenly, Zheng Yihua roared again.


    The housekeeper ran out in a hurry, "...Xiao Zhao, drive quickly!"


    A black luxury car drove over quickly, and Zheng Yihua got into the car with Gu Xinyan, who was covered with two ice packs on her chest...


    "Who did this bad thing?" Lan''s mother looked confused and panicked.


    The mother and daughter of the Zhang family, who had been stunned by the sudden incident in the Shao family, came back to life this time. Mrs. Zhang came over and asked Mother Lan cautiously, "Who is the woman Shao Ye is holding?"


    Mother Lan glanced at her, then replied indifferently, "He''s a prospective fiancee."


    "Ah? He has a fianc¨¦e?" Mrs. Zhang was shocked again.


    "That''s right, we just got married in the afternoon. Shao Ye had a girlfriend before returning to this house. She is the daughter of the TK Group in N City. Madam Zhang, don''t you know?"


    Lan''s mother looked at her very strangely. It stands to reason that most of the people who follow the Shao family in the circle of noble ladies in the upper class of the capital knew the news.


    Mrs. Zhang looked annoyed, "I''m sorry, I heard that Shao Ye has a girlfriend, but I didn''t expect it to be settled so soon."


    She glanced at her angry daughter, and said displeasedly, "This...why didn''t this Qingfeng tell us clearly."


    Mother Lan was surprised, "Didn''t you bring your daughter here to meet Zhiming for a blind date?"


    "No, I brought my daughter here to meet Shao Ye."


    Just as he was talking, Qingfeng came over angrily.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang saw her, she immediately went over and grabbed her hand, with resentment, "Qingfeng, what''s going on?


    You clearly said that Shao Ye didn''t like his girlfriend, but liked our Beibei''s looks, why did your family say that he has a fianc¨¦e? "


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched, her face extremely ugly.


    She broke Mrs. Zhang''s hand, her voice was low and depressed, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. The old man didn''t agree with this family relationship yesterday. Today... He changed his mind again today."


    "Auntie!" Zheng Yihua''s stern and handsome appearance still appeared in Zhang Beibei''s mind, as if half of her soul had been taken away.


    She pouted, and asked with a hint of hope while being unhappy, "Didn''t you say that Shao Ye had seen my photo and liked my appearance? Then is it possible for him to abandon that woman? Is he really good with me?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened when she heard this, and before Qingfeng could reply, she yelled, "How could he like you? Brother Ye, he only has Gu Xinyan in his eyes, okay?"


    "You!" Zhang Beibei stamped her foot and glared at her.


    "You just said that she has a bad style and went to seduce Li Zhiming. Why does Shao Ye want such a flamboyant and shameless woman? Can your Shao family tolerate such a scandal?"

 Chapter 938

    Lan''s mother heard her words, and her head suddenly "buzzed". She had been taking care of business in the restaurant before, and she hadn''t heard her daughter''s words.


    It''s over, when the old man recovers, there may be a "storm" in this house.


    Gu Xinyan''s situation doesn''t seem to be as simple as "seducing" someone, she obviously has something bad about her body.


    Qingfeng''s mood is not much better than hers now, her face is a little blue, and she faintly feels a little bad.


    She shook her hand irritably, "Beibei, don''t talk nonsense about this matter, you haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Why don''t you know?" Madam Zhang laughed amusedly, curling the corners of her lips, as if she wanted to watch a good show.


    "A young lady who just got married during the day seduces her uncle at night. This gossip news is sure to hit the headlines of the media. It''s really explosive."


    After she finished speaking, she sat down, took out her mobile phone from her bag, took a picture of the gorgeous living room of the Shao family, and then prepared to send it to Moments...


    Qingfeng was startled, and rushed over to snatch her mobile phone, growling irritably: "Don''t make trouble for our family!"


    Mrs. Zhang was not happy, she stood up and said loudly: "You played with our mother and daughter in this matter, and you still say I made trouble? We came to have a blind date with Shao Ye, but in the end, he left us to hug that The woman is gone, what is this?"


    Qingfeng remained silent with a sullen face, but she didn''t return the phone either.


    Mrs. Zhang tossed her hair angrily, and stretched out her hand, "Give it to me! Can I take my daughter home now?"


    Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, Zhang Beibei rolled her eyes and smiled faintly, "Yes, let''s go home, Mom, I don''t think Aunt Qingfeng will entertain us well tonight, let''s go back first."


    "Don''t go back!" Suddenly, Father Li''s voice came from the door. He had received a call from his wife on the way back and hurried back to the compound.


    Although he didn''t fully understand the matter, but when he heard his wife say that Gu Xinyan "seduced" his son, he felt that the matter was too strange, and the only outsiders who knew about the "accident" in the Shao family were Zhang''s mother and daughter.


    In order to prevent the "family ugliness" from being publicized, he decided to "detain" them first.


    "Honey, are you back?" Seeing her husband, Qingfeng''s constricted heart was greatly relieved.


    Father Li looked serious, waved his hand, and sternly said to her: "Go home and stay, don''t come here again!"


    Qingfeng was startled, and wanted to pay him a few words in return, but her husband''s face was ashen, so she shut her mouth in a huff, glanced at Mrs. Zhang, turned and left.


    "Hey, I have a mobile phone!" Mrs. Zhang said hurriedly.


    Father Li stretched out his hand, "You can''t return your mobile phone now, Miss Zhang also handed over the mobile phone to me, and Lan Lan''s handed in too!"


    Everyone was startled when they heard it.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly said, "Uncle, I won''t post anything randomly, don''t worry."


    "Stop talking, give it to me!" Li''s father made a gesture, not to be questioned.


    Shao Lanlan had no choice but to hand it in obediently, while Zhang Beibei was pressured by Li''s father''s eyes, and reluctantly handed over her phone...


    Father Li held the phone behind his back, with a serious expression on his face, and said to Zhang''s mother and daughter, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you mother and daughter for the time being.


    Because what happened tonight was so sudden that everyone present was suspicious, so I had to do this. I will send someone to take you home after the investigation is clear. Sorry! "


    Seeing that Li''s father was prudent and reasonable, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t refute, so she nodded, "Understood, then let''s wait."


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I have already explained to Mr. Zhang on the way that you may stay here for one night, so I will ask the servants to accompany you to the guest room, please."


    Father Li shook his head at the butler, and the butler sent a servant to take Zhang''s mother and daughter to the guest room on the first floor.


    After they left, Father Li glanced at Shao Lanlan again, and then went to visit the old man in his room. Seeing that his condition had improved, he was relieved and asked Mother Lan to take Shao Lanlan to a quiet piano room.


    After the three sat down, he began to ask Shao Lanlan, "Did you discover what happened tonight?"


    "Yes, Uncle."


    Right now, the only man in the Shao family is Father Li, and Shao Qiang didn''t come back in time for a social event, so Shao Lanlan naturally didn''t dare to make a mistake, so she could only be obedient.


    Father Li was a little skeptical, "Why did you go to the backyard? Did you know it beforehand?"


    "No, no!" Shao Lanlan was eager to get rid of the relationship, and she shook her hands desperately, "Uncle, what happened tonight has nothing to do with me. I saw that brother Ye was looking for Gu Xinyan, and then I took the initiative to help him find it."


    "Then why did you think of going to my house?" Father Li stared into her eyes.


    He was really afraid that Shao Lanlan and his wife would unite to set Gu Xinyan up and splash sewage.


    "Because I asked the servant, someone saw that Miss Gu was leaving with Aunt Qingfeng, so I went to your house to look for it." Shao Lanlan replied cautiously.


    Father Li frowned, thinking carefully, "Then why didn''t you ask aunt, but ran to my house alone?"


    "Because... because I was curious, and my aunt just happened to receive Mrs. Zhang and the others, so I didn''t bother her."


    The words were flawless, and Li''s father couldn''t find any flaws. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Did you tell Ye''er?"


    "Yes! After I went upstairs, I heard voices coming from Brother Zhiming''s room, and there was light coming through, so I opened the door slightly and saw..."


    She wrinkled her face, but hesitated to speak.


    "Let''s talk, I won''t favor anyone, and I won''t tolerate anyone. If uncle doesn''t take the initiative to investigate today''s matter, the old man will definitely investigate thoroughly when he recovers. The reason why uncle investigates first is to save old man some energy. .¡±


    Father Li spoke very frankly.


    This uncle usually doesn''t like to talk, but he does things calmly and is not as tricky and snobbish as Aunt Qingfeng. This is obvious to all, so Lan''s mother also said to her daughter: "Lan Lan, just tell the truth, there are no outsiders here."


    Shao Lanlan took a breath, and opened her mouth slowly¡ª¡ª


    "When I opened the door, I saw Brother Zhiming hugged Miss Gu. Miss Gu looked very uncomfortable. She seemed to want to break free, but Brother Zhiming fell on the sofa again, and Miss Gu pressed on top of him. ... and then Brother Zhiming kissed her on the cheek."


    Li''s father heard his blood rushing up, and the veins on his forehead twitched, "You brat who doesn''t study well, you''re tired of working!"


    Lan''s mother hurriedly comforted him, "Her uncle, don''t get too excited. Maybe it''s not Zhiming''s fault alone. You said that with Miss Gu''s character, it''s easy for her to break away from Zhiming, and she might slap him hard. , how is it easy for Zhiming to hug him?"


    "Mom!" Shao Lanlan rolled her eyes anxiously, "Didn''t you see that Miss Gu seems to be fascinated by something."


    There was a "boom" in Lan''s mother''s heart, and her heart missed a beat...


    That''s right, I also doubted this before. So, is it true?


    She looked at her daughter with a pale face, "Then why don''t you go up and stop it?"


    "Mom, I didn''t think too much about it at the time. I was stunned. At that time, I didn''t expect that Gu Xinyan would be fascinated or drugged. I thought she was really going to mess with brother Zhiming...


    So, I was so angry that I ran downstairs, and just happened to meet brother Ye, and told him, and then ran to the living room to report to my aunt. "


    After she finished speaking, she pouted, and said with some regret: "Then grandpa heard it, and he passed out from anger."


    As soon as the words were finished, the ambulance arrived. Father Li hurried downstairs, and together with the family doctor, they carried the old man into the ambulance and sent him directly to the hospital...


    "Mom, what do we do now?"


    In the small building in the backyard, Li Zhiming heard the sound of the ambulance going away, and asked his mother with some trembling.

 Chapter 939

    Qingfeng stared at him with a straight face, "How do I know what to do? I just wait for God to help us."


    Shao Ye didn''t follow the routine she thought, which made her really flustered.


    "Mom, you''re not sure about this?" Li Zhiming touched his painful face.


    Qingfeng sighed, opened the medicine box, "Don''t think too much, come here, deal with your face first."


    "Mom, do you think grandpa will trust Shao Ye or me this time?" Li Zhiming closed his eyes, enjoying the gentle massage of his mother''s hands on his face.


    Qingfeng didn''t know what to think, and kept hanging on, "I''m very confused now, the old man is like this this time, I don''t know if I can get through it safely."


    "Mom, grandpa really lies down, isn''t that better?"


    "Bastard! You still want grandpa to die?"


    Qingfeng slapped his face angrily, and he roared in pain, "Mom, it hurts!"


    "Do you still know it hurts? Let me tell you! If this matter reaches your uncle''s ears, he will definitely rush back! When it is found out that we and I have jointly framed Miss Gu, we may do something, so , shut up!"


    "Mom, Mom!" Li Zhiming grabbed her hand nervously, "Then you block the news, don''t let uncle know, and tell you, I won''t pick this responsibility."


    Both Shao Kexin and Shao Junfei went to the hospital tonight, they were not there, who else would take the initiative to tell Shao Bing?


    Qingfeng poked his forehead angrily, "You''re out of your mind, right? Kexin and Junfei didn''t see it, so who will tell your uncle?"


    Li Zhiming paused, and then he opened his eyes wide, "Mom, what if Shao Ye calls his old man?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Zhiming suddenly showed a look of hopelessness, "Mom, I''m really worried that Shao Ye still believes in his girlfriend, he was so cruel to me before, but he didn''t slap that woman, obviously She is pressing me, is he blind?"


    Qingfeng sighed sadly, "It seems that I underestimated this kid, you said he is young, how can he distinguish right from wrong so quickly when things happen?"


    "Mom, he might not have seen anything clearly." Li Zhiming didn''t believe that Shao Ye was better than himself.


    "No, he saw it clearly. He dealt with it in a timely manner. He went downstairs to give Gu Xinyan a drink of water, and took an ice pack... and sent him to the hospital."


    Qingfeng shook her head, she had no idea that Zheng Yihua had a similar experience.


    Li Zhiming immediately sat up straight, staring wide-eyed, flustered, "Mom, according to this, he will never believe that Gu Xinyan seduced me?"


    "Stupid, he didn''t turn around, leave Gu Xinyan angrily and leave, but hugged her and left, isn''t... Isn''t it very clear?"


    Qingfeng pressed her forehead with a headache, "I didn''t expect the fragrance to be so strong, would Gu Xinyan pick up the makeup box and smell it?"


    I thought it would be good for her to just be confused for a few minutes, but it seems that I was also "tricked" by the friend who delivered the medicine.


    "Mom, anyway, when I came in, her face was red and she was short of breath. She wanted to leave, and then I blocked her and teased her. She was still very powerful at the time, and asked me if I put a fragrance in it?


    I deny it, and she slapped me, which is really pungent! "


    "She dumped you, why didn''t she run away?" Qingfeng looked at him.


    "Mom, didn''t you want her reputation to be stink, then make grandpa despise her, make Shao Ye misunderstand her, and then drive her out of Shao''s house?


    So I clung to her desperately, and if she wanted to leave, I hugged her and refused to let her go. After a few struggles, the drug reaction became strong, and she lost all strength. "


    Speaking of this, Li Zhiming curled his lower lip, "This woman has a strong willpower, even if I harass her like this, she can still hold herself up, and won''t even let me touch her body."


    "Shut up! Don''t say such things in the future!"


    "Mom, you think I''m stupid, how can I say that, of course I insist that she seduced me! Hmph!"


    ...


    Around three o''clock in the morning, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan came back.


    Zheng Yihua returned to the guest room with Gu Xinyan in his arms, and touched her face distressedly, "Honey, are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I just don''t have much strength, other things are fine."


    "Come on, go take a bath."


    "Um."


    Zheng Yihua filled the water for her, put some rose petals in it, turned around and looked at her flushed face, "Do you need me to help you?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say a word, and hugged him with open arms, "Brother, thank you for trusting me."


    "Fool, if I don''t trust you in this world, who else can I trust? Besides, I was framed by others before, didn''t you trust me later?" Zheng Yihua gently stroked her back.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, and tears rolled down her face, "I realized how uncomfortable you were at that time. I''m sorry, I doubted you at that time, but today, you completely believe in me."


    "Don''t talk about it, love is about trusting each other. How could I believe that you would seduce other men? Even though you like looking at beautiful men."


    Zheng Yihua''s subsequent words brought out a hint of laughter, which made her relax.


    Gu Xinyan smiled through tears, and coquettishly patted his shoulder, "You are broken, people obviously love you the most, a beautiful boy."


    Lifting her face, she asked shyly again: "Why did you think of sending me to the hospital instead of treating yourself as the antidote?"


    "Fool, do you want me to be scolded by my mother-in-law? Besides, I don''t know what drugs they gave you. It''s safer to go to the hospital. "


    "..." Gu Xinyan pinched the tip of his nose joyfully, "I love you, and I will always love you as a beautiful boy."


    Zheng Yihua lovingly raised her hand, put it to her lips and kissed it, with deep affection in her eyes, "I know, Chen Nuo loves Zheng Yihua the most, and Zheng Yihua loves Chen Nuo the most! We will never be separated in this life." !"


    "Well, never parting!"


    Gu Xinyan excitedly kissed his soft and seductive lips...


    The temperature in the bathroom gradually increased, and the fragrance of flowers wafted through the nostrils. The two hugged tightly and kissed more and more intensely. As a result, someone slipped while moving, and the two of them fell into the big bathtub with a "plop" in their arms...


    Zheng Yihua hastily picked up Gu Xinyan from the water, and the two sat facing each other, looking at each other''s wet face with blurred eyes.


    Afterwards, whoever''s foot touched the other''s foot, their eyes flickered, and seeing each other''s body, with rose petals stuck to their hair, looking embarrassed and cute, they opened their mouths and laughed at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Gu Xinyan shyly started to splash water on him, Zheng Yihua also slapped the water in response, and for a while, the bathroom became a "battlefield" for them to splash water and flirt.


    When they came out again, it was already an hour later, both of them were wrapped in bath towels.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was blushing, she was so charming, she took her pajamas and changed into it, then put the bath towel on Zheng Yihua''s shoulders, kissed his face, "Go to sleep."


    "Well, you can sleep later and wait for me to call you."


    "it is good."


    Glancing at her, Zheng Yihua reluctantly lowered his head to her forehead, and said softly, "My wife is very fragrant."


    Gu Xinyan was shy and touched his face, "Silly, don''t think about me, sleep well."


    The two separated, and as soon as Zheng Yihua returned to the downstairs room, the butler asked someone to bring in a bowl of bird''s nest, saying it was his supper, and Miss Gu also asked someone to bring over a bowl.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, took the bowl, waved the servant to leave, and then asked the housekeeper with a serious expression: "Are they all here?"


    "Back to young master, none of the people who were present last night left, they were all there." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "How is grandpa doing?"


    "Fortunately, I said I can go home and rest today."


    "Well, then my mother didn''t tell me?"


    "No, without your order, I didn''t dare to be reported, and the news was blocked from the outside world." The housekeeper paused, and then said, "The young master asked you when he came back, and he believed you when I told you that you were asleep. "


    "Okay, don''t tell him when he wakes up, let him go to school after breakfast."


    "OK."


    Zheng Yihua rubbed her hair after drinking the bird''s nest, and said: "Until I go downstairs, those people are still not allowed to go out! Please remember, otherwise, if something happens, I will make you responsible!"


    "Yes, young master, I will definitely follow your orders."


    "Go to sleep, good night."


    "OK, good night."


    The door closed, and Zheng Yihua lay down, looking at the luxurious chandelier above, his cool lips curled into a cold arc...


    Just wait, I will never let you hurt the person I love the most!


    ...

 Chapter 940

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Shao Junfei got up. He walked to the door of Zheng Yihua''s room, and just about to raise his hand to knock on the door, a servant who was watching the night hurriedly raised his hand to stop him.


    "Young master, the eldest master ordered that no one should disturb him today."


    Shao Junfei asked strangely: "Does my brother go to bed very late?"


    "Well, he''s tired."


    Shao Junfei frowned puzzled, strange thing, my brother didn''t go to the hospital last night, my sister was with my mother.


    When he went downstairs, he didn''t see the old man again, so he asked the housekeeper, "Did my grandpa get up too?"


    The housekeeper had no choice but to answer: "Yes, young master."


    "He goes to bed late too?"


    "Yes."


    "Strange thing." Shao Junfei glanced at the servants standing in the restaurant in confusion, seeing that they all bowed their heads in silence, he couldn''t help but blinked, and walked up to a middle-aged woman.


    "Mother Wu, tell me, did something happen at home last night?"


    Wu Ma shook her hands in a panic, "No, young master, nothing happened."


    "But you are very nervous." Shao Junfei''s eyes were also sharp.


    When Wu Ma was at a loss for what to do, Qingfeng and Lanmu came in, and they sat in their seats. Qingfeng ate breakfast directly, while Lanmu looked at Shao Junfei with concern, "Junfei, why don''t you eat?" ?¡±


    "Auntie, I feel weird at home today. My grandpa and brother haven''t gotten up yet." Shao Junfei expressed his doubts.


    Lan''s mother hurriedly said: "It''s still early today. Your brother was too tired after playing tennis yesterday, and he played chess with grandpa at night, so we both went to bed very late, so we didn''t get up. Eat quickly."


    Shao Junfei believed it a little bit, and looked up at Aunt Qingfeng with a serious face. Although he was very puzzled by her indifferent attitude, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After breakfast, under the urging of the housekeeper, he picked up his schoolbag and left in the car. When the car started, he turned his head and looked out the window, and saw Qingfeng coming out with the bag, but the housekeeper stopped her...


    This is something that rarely happens at home.


    He immediately asked the bodyguard beside him: "Did something happen to my family last night?"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to tell the truth because he had received the "order" from the housekeeper in advance. He shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Shao Junfei stretched out his hand, "Give me the phone!"


    When Shao Kexin received her brother''s call, she was about to feed her mother some porridge, but when she heard her brother''s voice was wrong, she hurriedly stood up and walked outside.


    "What did you say? The butler stopped Aunt Qingfeng?"


    "Yes, and this morning, they didn''t let me knock on the door of my brother and grandpa."


    "Sister-in-law Xinyan, have you seen it?"


    "No."


    "Sister, Aunt Qingfeng has been keeping a dark face, I guess something must have happened at home."


    "Okay, you can go to school with peace of mind, and my sister will go home and ask clearly, you don''t have to worry."


    When she hung up the phone and came back, Fu Shumin asked about the situation. Shao Kexin told her what her brother had said, and Fu Shumin said, "You can ask your eldest aunt, she should tell you."


    Shao Kexin ran out, but Qing Jin didn''t come to work, so she called, "Auntie, aren''t you going to work today?"


    "Yeah, I''m off today, and I''ll come see your mother later."


    "Is something wrong at home?"


    Qing Jin paused for a while, and then replied after a while: "...No."


    "Auntie, you paused, but if you don''t say it, don''t say it, I''ll go home."


    ...


    Zheng Yihua got up, and when he washed up, dressed and walked out of the room, he vaguely heard someone arguing downstairs.


    He tightened his eyebrows, whispered a few words to a male servant outside the door, the male servant nodded and left immediately.


    Zheng Yihua came to the stairs and heard Qingfeng''s voice clearly, "Why can''t I go out? Are you in charge of this house, or am I?"


    It turned out that she had been "invited" back to the living room by the housekeeper.


    The butler said blankly, "I''m sorry, I''m also following orders."


    "My father is still in the hospital, this family, who do you order?"


    "Me!" She hadn''t finished speaking when a magnetic yet clear voice came from upstairs, with a hint of sternness in her tone, "No one is allowed to go out until the matter of last night is investigated clearly!"


    Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, then smiled, went up to her and said flatteringly, "Ye''er, my aunt is going to work in the company. If I don''t go, the capital will not be able to turn around. You may lose thousands, tens of thousands of dollars every minute." .¡±


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently, tugged at his collar, and raised his head slightly, "You don''t own the company alone. I heard that before grandma passed away, she handed over the group company to my mother. You, as the general manager in charge of finance, , don¡¯t go to work.¡±


    "This..." Qingfeng panicked in her heart, and her square inch was about to be messed up.


    She hurriedly said, "Ye''er, I''m your aunt, and I won''t harm you and Miss Gu. My aunt has almost figured out what happened tonight. I asked Zhiming, and he said that Miss Gu wanted to talk to him, and then That''s it."


    "You think I''m an idiot, don''t you?" Zheng Yihua growled suddenly, his handsome face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were so cold and sharp that it was scary.


    Qingfeng seems to have seen Shao Bing back then.


    It was the same when Shao Bing got angry, and if he got annoyed, he could deny his relatives!


    Her heart trembled, she took a step back, her face turned pale, "Ye''er, Auntie didn''t mean that, but the fact is that Miss Gu seduced... seduced..."


    She suddenly choked on what she said, because a black figure appeared on the stairs, that figure was tall and full of Leng Ba''s aura, although she was far away, her aura was enough to oppress the people downstairs.


    It turned out that Gu Xinyan had gone downstairs.


    Wearing a long black dress, she curled her lips coldly, holding on to the handrail of the stairs with one hand, Gao Gui walked down slowly, and walked to Zheng Yihua''s side, she naturally put her arms around his neck...


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes immediately softened, the two looked at each other, and then kissed each other''s lips in public, "Good morning."


    At this time, the two were still in the mood to send a "good morning kiss", which made everyone present secretly marvel.


    Afterwards, Gu Xinyan walked up to Qingfeng, and smiled coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Heh! Second aunt, the play you choreographed last night was really exciting. Fortunately, Ye''er found me last night. Otherwise, would your son be wiped out by me?"


    Qingfeng''s heart was trembling, and she felt her tongue was about to tie up, "I didn''t arrange it, I really don''t know... I really don''t know what you will be like in the end."


    "You don''t know?" Gu Xinyan snorted, folded her arms, and said calmly, "Then do you want to send all the cosmetics for inspection?"


    Qingfeng''s face turned pale again, but she was secretly glad that she had poured that box of cosmetics into the toilet last night.


    So, she breathed out and raised her head, "I didn''t harm you, but I didn''t. You can test it."


    Seeing her suddenly calm down, Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, with a half-smile.


    "Second aunt, I forgot to tell you, after I smelled the strange fragrance of that box of whitening honey last night, I curiously picked out a lump and put it on my skirt.


    Do you think I am stupid? Because if I smell this aroma too much, I will feel more uncomfortable and it will be more difficult to control myself.


    But I can''t not do this, I''m afraid I won''t get the evidence, if Ye''er doesn''t come over in time and I''m entangled by your son, then I''m finished? Didn''t I agree with you? "


    "You...you are talking nonsense!" Qingfeng was frightened.


    How could this be?


    It''s another woman who doesn''t follow the routine, just smell it, she even picked out a big lump, no wonder her reaction is stronger.


    So, the two of them had already got the evidence.

 Chapter 941

    Fear suddenly covered his head like a thick black cloud, and Qingfeng wanted to escape immediately.


    So, she came back, picked up the bag on the sofa, and pretended to be calm, "I won''t chat with you guys! I''m going to work, go to work!"


    She left as soon as she said that, Zheng Yihua waved her hand, "Hold her, don''t leave this building today!"


    Who would dare not listen to the young master of the Shao family?


    The housekeeper winked, and the two male servants immediately stepped forward to hold Qingfeng''s arms.


    Qingfeng was extremely angry, struggling to scream, "Let go! Let go! Are you against me? I am the old man''s own daughter, how dare you offend me? Ah?"


    The two male servants were silent.


    Lan''s mother hurried over, and at the same time told them to let go, she went to Zheng Yihua to intercede for her¡ª¡ª


    "Ye''er, we are all from our own family. We have something to talk about. Even though Aunt Qingfeng is wrong, she is still your dear aunt. Take care of her face and let her sit down first. Let''s talk about it when your uncle comes back."


    "Uncle is coming back?"


    "Yes, he called me just now and said he would be back from the hospital soon. By the way, the Zhang family''s mother and daughter are still here."


    As she spoke, she pointed in the direction of the corridor on the first floor.


    Really, the mother and daughter of the Zhang family stood there, looking surprised and nervous, a little at a loss.


    Gu Xinyan stared at Zhang Beibei, then glanced at Qingfeng, knowing it in her heart, she walked up to Qingfeng and waved her hand, telling the male servant to back away.


    Then, she curled her lips into a smile and stared at Qingfeng''s pale face, "Auntie arranged it really thoughtfully. While letting your son pester me, she wanted to charge me with a crime of dishonesty and wantonness, so that the old man finally drive me away.


    At the same time, I couldn''t wait to find a woman for Ye''er, hoping that Ye''er would abandon me so that I could turn around and make love with this Miss Zhang.


    Aunt Qingfeng, are you in a hurry? Don''t you know there is a saying that...you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? "


    Qingfeng looked up at her, her eyes rolled white, full of resentment, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What? Your mouth is burning? Don''t you justify yourself?"


    "Hmph! I have nothing to tell you. Anyway, the fact is that you want to seduce my son. Everyone has seen it."


    "Ha! Your son has gold on his face? How is he better than Ye''er? Are you overestimating your son? Don''t you know that he is like a piece of shit in my eyes?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t expect Qingfeng to still be self-righteous and wanted to "bite to death" herself, and was filled with anger for a moment, and waved her jade arm after speaking, "Call Li Zhiming over!"


    Qingfeng was startled, and hastily stretched out her hand to block the way of a male servant, "He''s injured and can''t get out of bed!"


    "I''ll get him to get up!" Zheng Yihua''s eyes darkened, and he winked at the housekeeper, "Bring up what I want."


    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded.


    Qingfeng''s complexion changed suddenly, and she wanted to follow in a hurry, but someone grabbed her arm forcefully, turned her head, and saw a pair of icy cold eyes, "Auntie, what are you afraid of?"


    "I..." Qingfeng was anxious and flustered, his face changed like a revolving lantern, "I, I... don''t want them to disturb Zhiming''s rest!"


    Gu Xinyan raised her wrist and looked at her watch, "It''s past eight o''clock, it''s time to get up."


    After the words fell, her eyes darkened, and she dragged Qingfeng to the Zhang family''s mother and daughter, and raised her chin coldly and domineeringly, "The three of you are united? Unite to make me bad? Then, Miss Zhang, what do you want to do?" Take my place?"


    Zhang Beibei turned pale, took a step back, shook her head, "No, no! I didn''t unite with her."


    Miss Gu in front of her was so imposing, Zhang Beibei couldn''t help being a little timid.


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly clarified, "We really don''t know much about this matter. We know that Shao Ye has a girlfriend, but we don''t know it''s Miss Gu. Qingfeng said that Shao Ye has already broken up with his girlfriend, so we came here Blind date."


    "Oh! You really are close." Gu Xinyan looked at Zhang Beibei lightly, and raised her lips, "Miss, do you think Shao Ye will abandon me and fall in love with you?"


    Zhang Beibei''s eyes fluttered, and she grabbed the hem of her skirt in embarrassment, not wanting to lose confidence, "I don''t know him, I don''t know."


    "It seems that you are still lucky?"


    Thinking of Zheng Yihua''s handsome appearance, Zhang Beibei''s heart couldn''t be extinguished, so she bit her lip and hung her head in silence.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly tightened her fingers on Qingfeng''s arm, and stared at her, "Auntie, tell me, will your eldest nephew abandon me?"


    With a gloomy face, Qingfeng replies angrily¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know! In the days to come, men change their minds very quickly. Besides, you two are not married yet, and married couples who have sworn vows will be divorced... Heh! Haven''t you been divorced before?" ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan''s fingers tightened again, and Qingfeng cried out in pain, "Hey! Gu Xinyan, don''t go too far, okay? Let go!"


    "Oh!" Gu Xinyan sneered, "Second aunt, after I came to the capital, you treated me so well, cared about me, and took care of me. How can I not give you any response?"


    "..." Qingfeng''s chest rose and fell with anger, "You are so arrogant, you don''t even look at whose home this is! What is my identity!"


    "This is my in-law''s house, and it''s also my future home! You are my mother-in-law''s aunt, and I probably won''t have much contact with you in the future."


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows and smiled, she was confident, "Does Auntie think that I am not confident, but arrogant?"


    "Arrogance! Gu Xinyan, you are so arrogant!" Qingfeng growled angrily.


    "Yes, I, Gu Xinyan, am a bit arrogant! Because in front of you people who think of themselves as noble and see people with their nostrils, if I am not arrogant, I am really afraid that you will step on the ground and treat me like nothing.


    I think my aunt has lived to this age, and she should understand the truth that when a person is weak, he is weak, and when he is strong, he is strong. If you say you are not crazy, how can I be crazy? Um? "


    Qingfeng was so refuted that it was difficult to breathe.


    After a long time, she smiled coldly, "Gu Xinyan, I hope you don''t be so arrogant. You have not even turned your back on whether you will be in charge of the Shao family in the future, but you have raised your tail to the sky. You really don''t blush."


    Gu Xinyan shrugged and didn''t take it seriously, "Auntie, then I, Gu Xinyan, hope you live well and live healthy.


    You must see me marry into Shao''s family, see me give birth to children for Ye''er, see how I become the CEO and chairman of Shao Group, and then become the ancestor of Shao Group! "


    Gu Xinyan really believes in her relationship with Zheng Yihua!


    Since the acquaintance, several incidents happened, the two of them shared weal and woe and worked together, Gu Xinyan did have this strong confidence.


    Because Zheng Yihua is the kind who loves her to the bottom of his heart, and with Zheng Yihua''s personality, he is definitely not the kind of man who would abandon his wife and children!


    Because he knows how to be grateful, knows how to cherish, has a sense of responsibility, and has a clear distinction between likes and hates!


    Qingfeng had nothing to say, and Zhang''s mother and daughter also stared at Gu Xinyan in a daze, feeling a little bit chilly in their hearts.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and raised her eyebrows at Zhang Beibei again, "So miss, you should give up the idea of ??replacing me, I won''t give you a chance.


    Don''t think that you are younger and prettier than me, maybe Shao Ye will fall in love with you, this is impossible! I am confident to tell you that in terms of love, he only has eyes for me! "


    This is the first time Zhang Beibei has seen such a confident and domineering woman without losing a little bit of arrogance.


    However, she had to admit that Shao Ye might really only have Gu Xinyan in his eyes, because she had seen it last night.


    When her eyes shot at Shao Ye, Shao Ye''s face became icy cold, and a chill radiated from his whole body.


    He is not easy to get close to, not good to seduce.


    "Mom, let''s go." Zhang Beibei decided to give up.


    Mrs. Zhang sighed softly, and stretched out her hand towards Qingfeng, "Bring our mobile phones, we''ll go back right away!"

 Chapter 942

    Gu Xinyan immediately stopped her, "Wait, you can''t go back now, in view of what you witnessed last night, today I must let you see the truth, lest you go out and gossip and spread rumors.


    I am a person who can clearly distinguish between likes and dislikes. If you already know the truth and there will be another version out there, then don''t blame me, Gu Xinyan, for suspecting you, and I will definitely pursue the responsibility.


    So, if you want to live a peaceful life, you''d better keep silent after knowing the facts, otherwise, I will easily lose my face! "


    After hearing this, the mother and daughter of the Zhang family looked at each other, a trace of fear slipped across their faces, and they nodded at the same time, "We won''t talk nonsense."


    "Auntie, take them to breakfast!" Gu Xinyan raised her voice.


    Mother Lan hurried over and took Zhang''s mother and daughter to the restaurant...


    And Gu Xinyan immediately took Qingfeng to the backyard.


    Qingfeng''s footsteps were messy, and she kept yelling: "Let me go, what do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to see your son? I''ll take you there now!" Gu Xinyan dragged her forcefully.


    Turning her head, she saw a evasive figure in the corridor outside, Gu Xinyan said coldly again: "Shao Lanlan! Come here!"


    Shao Lanlan walked over timidly, and said in a low voice, "Gu...Miss Gu, this matter has nothing to do with me, really."


    "Follow me upstairs!"


    ...


    upstairs.


    Zheng Yihua held a tennis racket and stood tall at the door of Li Zhiming''s room.


    A male servant was holding a bucket of white tennis balls, handed him a ball, he hit one neatly, handed him one, he hit one...


    Baba! Every ball hit Li Zhiming''s bulging quilt, and the sound was very crisp.


    Li Zhiming was shivering under the quilt, but his voice was muffled, "Stop beating, stop beating... Stinky guy, you are too crazy, stop!"


    Baba! A few more balls flew over, and the penetrating power was so heavy that Li Zhiming cried out in pain through the quilt.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it any longer, and stretched out a hand, "Okay, I''ll get up!"


    He raised his head tremblingly, turned his head and glanced at Zheng Yihua, saw that his face was blue, frightening like a cold Satan, and he was so frightened that he wanted to shrink his head back, but in the end...


    Bah! A ball flew by and he hit him right on the head.


    "Ah!" Li Zhiming immediately lay down on the bed, scratched his head and yelled sadly, "Shao Ye, you villain..."


    As soon as the words fell, Zheng Yihua flew over, threw off his quilt, grabbed his arm and dragged him off the bed, "Smelly rascal, come with me!"


    "No! I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to wait for grandpa to come back."


    Li Zhiming pulled the European-style bed rails with both hands, his pajamas were messy, his hair was like a chicken coop, his face was gloomy with a few bruises, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Do you think grandpa will still protect you?"


    "If you don''t protect me, you will protect you?" Li Zhiming snorted coldly, "Shao Ye, who are you in this family?


    How should I say, I also grew up here, you are a country bumpkin, you have not shed your lanugo hair yet, you dare to domineering and domineering in front of Lao Tzu, you have no elders in your eyes? No older brother? "


    He stared at Zheng Yihua, his voice was full of anger and arrogance.


    It seemed that he was preparing for the last fight, fighting Zheng Yihua, taking the "veteran qualification" to suppress Zheng Yihua''s aura.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yihua held her chest up, her face was ice-cold, and she was upright, "What''s wrong with me being a country bumpkin? I, a country bumpkin, live my life with my own hands. I walk upright and sit upright, unlike you who live like a maggot!


    I didn''t shed my lanugo, did I? Yes, because I am cleaner than you! I''m not covered in dirt like you! "


    "..."


    Li Zhiming rolled his eyes straight away, damn it! I scolded him a few times, and he said it all as a good thing.


    "Shao Ye, let me tell you...hey!" He saw the male servant behind Zheng Yihua suddenly raised his mobile phone to take pictures, and immediately rushed over angrily, "Who asked you to take pictures! Give it to me!"


    Boom!


    When he brushed Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, Zheng Yihua turned sideways, lifted his foot, and Li Zhiming tripped heavily to the ground...


    "Wow... country bumpkin, are you tripping me?" Li Zhiming ignored the pain in his knees, stood up on the ground, and punched Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua staggered her steps, turned around behind him, raised her foot and slapped him on the back...


    Boom!


    Li Zhiming staggered and threw himself on the bed.


    Lost again!


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes turned red with anger, turned over, and was about to fight back, not wanting to be pulled by Zheng Yihua''s collar.


    As soon as he struggled, the pajamas slipped away from his head suddenly, Zheng Yihua moved nimbly, and tied his upper body with the sleeves of his pajamas like a pig...


    Then he pulled hard, and pressed Li Zhiming onto the sofa, grabbed his pajamas with one hand, and strangled his neck with the other. The palm of his hand was like a steel frame, fierce and domineering!


    "Li Zhiming! You look down on me, don''t you? Even if I''m Shao Bing''s son, you still think I''m a country bumpkin.


    Do you think I, a country bumpkin, eat dry food? Do you think that my usual work, climbing mountains and ridges, and fighting wolves are all small noises, just for show?


    You should know by now, you want to be a cannibal wolf in front of me, but I capture you like a pig, right? "


    Li Zhiming stared at him fiercely, burning with anger.


    Because his hands were bound and he couldn''t move, he wanted to kick his feet, but Zheng Yihua lifted his long legs and pressed him down hard.


    Immediately, Zheng Yihua''s palm pinched his chin upwards, and Li Zhiming suddenly felt that his mandible was about to shatter.


    This kid''s hands are really strong!


    His face turned purple, and he uttered with difficulty: "Shao Ye, you... what do you want?"


    "You don''t know what I want?" Zheng Yihua clenched his jaw, forcing him to raise his face, his voice was extremely cold, "Say! Did you and your mother premeditate what happened last night?"


    "No... no, it was Gu Xinyan who took the initiative to find me." Although Li Zhiming was at a disadvantage, he could guarantee that Zheng Yihua would not do anything to him.


    Because, no matter what he said, he grew up under the old man''s knees, and Zheng Yihua was brought up by "outsiders", and he had just returned to this home, and his relationship with the old man was shallow.


    Even if he had the guts, Zheng Yihua didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, as long as he bit Gu Xinyan, what else could Zheng Yihua do?


    "Are you still talking hard? Still want to frame up?"


    Clap! Suddenly, Zheng Yihua let go of his chin, and gave him two big slaps!


    Blood, bright red blood flowed from the corner of Li Zhiming''s lips immediately.


    Zheng Yihua stared at him and said sharply: "Li Zhiming, let me tell you! I may not care about your contempt and insult to me, but if you dare to bully and insult my lover, I will never let you off easily!"


    After saying that, he dragged his pajamas and tied them tightly, then pulled a shirt from the bed railing, and neatly bound Li Zhiming''s kicking feet...


    Now that Li Zhiming''s hands and feet were bound, Zheng Yihua dug into his trouser pocket, and suddenly pulled out a bright steel whip...


    Swish!


    He flicked into the air, not only made Li Zhiming on the sofa tremble and his eyes widened, even the male servant who took the video trembled three times, and took a few steps back in shock.


    God, what is this?

 Chapter 943

    "What do you want to do? What are you doing?" Li Zhiming was really frightened.


    He stared straight at the shiny long stick in Zheng Yihua''s hand, and a flash of light flashed in his mind... This thing is the telescopic steel whip that the legendary Miss Gu used to beat Master Long and his subordinates when she broke into the Dragon Palace?


    At this moment, Gu Xinyan dragged Qingfeng to arrive.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua holding a steel whip, she was also taken aback...


    When did the little brother "take" my steel whip?


    Just as she was thinking, Zheng Yihua swung a steel whip and slapped Li Zhiming fiercely...


    "Ah!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Li Zhiming and Qingfeng''s screams came to mind at the same time, Li Zhiming rolled down to the ground in pain, while Qingfeng pushed Gu Xinyan''s hand vigorously, "Let go! Stop, stop!"


    Shao Lanlan opened her eyes wide in horror, daring to move against the wall outside.


    Baba!


    An angry Zheng Yihua beat the whip three more times, making Li Zhiming roll over on the ground, howling like hell¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... Shao Ye! You bastard! I''ll tell grandpa! Don''t even think about staying in this family, bastard!"


    Baba! Another two hits.


    Immediately, there were two more bloodstains on the shirtless back, criss-crossing and very eye-catching.


    "Stop beating! I''ll say it! I''ll say everything!" Qingfeng couldn''t take it anymore, she yelled like crazy, "I did everything, you let him go!"


    Zheng Yihua just turned around and stared coldly at Qingfeng who was at the door, her thin lips raised a cold arc, "Okay, Second Aunt, you really can do it!"


    Qingfeng collapsed her shoulders in despair, pushed Gu Xinyan''s hand again, and said weakly: "I didn''t expect that you...how could you two be able to attack us."


    Gu Xinyan understood what she meant, pushed her into the room, and asked angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Second Aunt, do you think that we dare not offend you by bullying us two juniors who have just arrived because of your status in the family? We can swallow our words and let you bully?"


    "..." Qingfeng was silent, looking at her son on the ground, she squatted down slowly.


    "You admit it if you don''t say it." Zheng Yihua blocked her hand with a steel whip, "Don''t help him up!"


    Li Zhiming was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, a pair of white pajama pants underneath were crumpled, and the steel whip on his buttocks was so hard that blood was already oozing out.


    "Mom, don''t move, I''m in pain." Li Zhiming gasped with tears.


    Qingfeng sat down on the ground, and pointed at Zheng Yihua sadly, "Shao Ye, no matter what your brother did wrong, you can''t do it like this? Are you trying to beat him to death?


    Besides, what qualifications do you have to teach your brother a lesson? He is not your compatriot brother, and you have not done him any favors, so why beat him? ah? "


    Zheng Yihua looked at her calmly, his face was frosty.


    "Your son is acting recklessly and defying the law! Bullying my lover, you say I have no reason to do it? Tell you, when he bullies women, not only me, but anyone who sees him can beat him to death!"


    Bah! As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the whip again and lashed Li Zhiming''s back.


    "Mom!" Li Zhiming cried out in pain, "Mom, stop talking."


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Qingfeng pointed at Zheng Yihua, her lips trembling, but she didn''t say anything after that, Zheng Yihua swung the hand she was pointing at with a steel whip away¡ª¡ª


    "Farewell to you! Shao Qingfeng, you are not qualified to teach me a lesson! How do you educate your son? He is arrogant and shameless. Not only does he bully others outside, but he still bullies others when he comes home. He is so rampant that even my lover I dare to touch it, and I don''t want to let it go.


    Shao Qingfeng, tell me, am I not qualified to teach such a daring hooligan? Did you treat me as a coward and a fool from the moment I stepped into this gate?


    Looking at you like this, you must really think of us as fools, so you do whatever you want, and even the old man''s words are ignored. He just engaged me in the morning, and you started bullying me at night. You really have no respect and no law. what!


    Since there is no law! Then I will really punish you! Therefore, today you not only have to write down your crime history, but you are also not allowed to go out! When the old man comes back, I''ll see how he handles it!


    If the treatment is unfair, I will definitely send you both to the police station! A prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. I think you all understand the truth of this sentence, right? Besides, you are not princes yet. "


    After hearing his words, Qingfeng trembled all over, and her face became more and more blue.


    Li Zhiming raised his head after hearing this, and then fell down on the ground in a sense of loss.


    "Ye''er!" At this moment, Father Li and Shao Kexin arrived, and he had heard all of Shao Ye''s words just now standing at the door.


    He walked in and looked at him earnestly, "I''m sorry, uncle is here to solemnly apologize to you and Gu Xinyan! I beg your forgiveness!"


    As he spoke, he was about to kneel down.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly raised her hands, "Uncle, if you want to kneel, it''s my aunt and Li Zhiming kneeling, so don''t do this, we can''t bear it!"


    "Then please forgive them once, okay?" Li''s father clasped his fists, his voice choked, "It''s my fault for raising my son, and it''s all my fault. I have the responsibility. If I don''t teach my son, it''s my father''s fault! I have to bear this responsibility first. responsibility."


    He was so sad that his face was moved, and his eyes were wet.


    Zheng Yihua stood upright, with an indifferent expression, thinking that the elders of the Gu family had "thrown" Gu Xinyan beside him so reassuringly, and it turned out that such a big thing happened, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    With a flick of his hand, he shouted angrily: "Tie Li Zhiming to a tree in the back garden, and wait for Grandpa to come back!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, Qingfeng immediately hugged her son on the ground, and cried, "No, you''ve already beaten him, he''s bleeding, let him go."


    "Ye''er, Ye''er!" Father Li clasped his fists again and begged, "Please calm down, let me teach this bastard a lesson."


    After finishing speaking, his eyes darkened, he turned around suddenly, pushed his wife away, picked up Li Zhiming''s arm, and slapped Li Zhiming''s face hard...


    Li Zhiming immediately spurted blood from his nose, and was so painful that he almost fainted. Li''s father let go of his hand, and he fell to the ground again, unable to moan for a long time.


    Qingfeng''s face was pale, she glanced at her angry husband, closed her eyes sadly, and fell down crying on her son...


    Father Li walked up to Zheng Yihua, with a sad expression on his face, "Ye''er, please forgive me, it''s hot today, let this stinky guy stay in the room and reflect, the rest is up to you."


    Zheng Yihua kept a straight face and said nothing.


    Father Li looked at Gu Xinyan again. Gu Xinyan understood Zheng Yihua''s heart best, and she said, "Uncle, what Ye''er said before was that the facts of their crimes must be written. After writing, there are two solutions, you Can consider it."


    "Miss Gu, please tell me." Father Li said sincerely.


    "One is to send them to the police station. The other is to wait for the old man to come back and deal with it properly. We can say that if the punishment is not in place, don''t blame us for being rude, because we can''t condone them."


    Father Li felt chills in his heart, he knew that Zheng Yihua would not let go unless he was punished severely this time.


    "Okay, thank you! You have given me enough face by giving me two proposals, so let''s wait for the old man to come back."


    Zheng Yihua turned around with a cold expression, "Those two downstairs, please go and explain to them clearly, tell them the truth, let your wife say to her face that she framed my lover, and restore my lover''s reputation!"


    "Yes, uncle understands."


    ...

 Chapter 944

    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan left.


    But Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan did not leave.


    "Auntie!" Shao Kexin rushed over angrily, and pushed Qingfeng sadly, "How could you do this? You don''t pay attention to my brother, and you don''t pay attention to my father, Gu Jincheng, Gu Mingxuan, etc. Yet?"


    Qingfeng fell to the ground, glared at her tearfully, and sat down slowly.


    "Ke Xin, my aunt must have lost her head for a while, and she regrets it now." Shao Lanlan held the angry Shao Kexin and said softly.


    One sentence pierced Qingfeng''s heart, her mouth shrunk, and she covered her face and began to cry again.


    "You still have the face to cry!"


    Father Li pointed at her angrily and sadly, "Do you know that you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire? You have done such scandalous things to your own relatives, are you out of your mind?"


    "Yes! Yes! I''m out of my mind!" Qingfeng cried and stood up, waving her hands emotionally.


    "Didn''t you see it yesterday? The old man has already regarded them as treasures, and he even told the young grandpa that he wants to hand over the management of the Shao family to Gu Xinyan!


    Think about it, she is still an outsider now, she hasn''t married into Shao''s family yet, the old man thinks highly of her so much, when she marries into Shao''s family, will our aunts and grandchildren still have a place to stand?


    Also, the old man decided to give Shao Ye all the shares left by my mother! This is too unfair, right?


    Each of our family only has 15% of the shares given by our mother, but as soon as he comes back, his family has 10% more!


    I''m so angry! I can''t get angry! I have put so much effort into this family. When I was more than ten years old, I ran up and down with my mother to do business, and I worked with her from morning to night! A beautiful youth wasted.


    The results of it? Once my mother left and Shao Ye came back, I would be nothing! woo woo woo..."


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she sat down on the sofa and burst into tears, "I don''t accept it, I just want to drive Gu Xinyan away because I am angry!


    I didn''t want Zhiming to hurt her, but I just wanted to pretend to be in Shao Ye''s eyes, so that he could get along with Zhang Beibei, why should he be sent to the police station, he is too unreasonable. "


    Shao Kexin replied angrily, "You still have the nerve to say that my brother is ruthless? Then you say it? Grandpa''s decision is not what he wants to earn? How can you take all your anger on him?


    Now you keep saying that you won''t let brother Zhiming hurt my sister-in-law! But what you did last night, no matter how bad the ending is, it was already hurting! The hurt is unforgivable! "


    After saying that, she walked over angrily and kicked Li Zhiming''s leg, "You will not be my brother anymore! I will never recognize you again!"


    "Wow!" Li Zhiming frowned in pain, crying, "Mom, you killed me."


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly dragged Shao Kexin away, and when she reached the door, Shao Kexin shook off her hand, "You are not a good person, get out!"


    "Kexin!" Shao Lanlan caught up with her, "I already know I was wrong, please don''t do this."


    "I won''t believe you."


    "..." Shao Lanlan stopped in disappointment, looked at her angry back, and lowered her eyes in frustration.


    A room on the second floor of a large villa.


    Zheng Yihua sat upstairs on the sofa to rest on Gu Xinyan''s shoulder, her voice was as deep as water, "No, let''s get out of here after this matter is settled."


    Gu Xinyan leaned on his shoulder with a heavy heart, "Brother, I understand how you feel, but the second aunt is the second aunt, Li Zhiming is Li Zhiming, and others still welcome us."


    "I know, but I still don''t like it here, and I don''t want to wrong you."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed, she raised her head, and caressed his face lovingly, "Brother, you want to leave so much because you are sad, you stay calm, maybe when grandpa comes back, mom and dad come back, this house will be warm of."


    Zheng Yihua held her face in his hands, and stared into her eyes pityingly, "Honey, I''m afraid that you will have a shadow in your heart, and that you won''t like this place."


    After all, it hurt last night.


    Zheng Yihua felt so guilty and uncomfortable that she didn''t want to forgive herself, so much so that she wanted her girlfriend to leave this home that belonged to her immediately.


    "Hehe... Brother, now you see me as weak again. You said before that I am strong and I am strong in my heart. As long as grandpa punishes them, they will no longer be arrogant. I am fine at all. Does not leave a shadow.


    Because, you protected me last night, knowing that I am innocent, what else should I worry about? Besides, I have already spoken big words in front of your family. "


    "What big talk are you talking about?" Zheng Yihua was curious, and stroked her soft red lips with his fingers.


    Gu Xinyan blushed and shyly said, "I told you not to make fun of me."


    "No." Zheng Yihua shook his head, eyes full of doting.


    "I... I said that you will never change your mind in the future, and you will have children with me. I will definitely become the CEO and chairman of the Shao Group, take charge of the entire Shao family, and become the ancestor of the Shao family."


    "Pfft..." Zheng Yihua laughed.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red, her heart beat faster, her small fist hit his chest, "Look at you, you laughed at me, do you think I''m talking big? Do you want to change your mind?"


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her slender wrist and loved her very much, "Fool, how could I change my mind? You are the best partner I have dreamed of, how can I be willing to give up? I am happy that you are right, you are right, come reward! One!"


    "What?" Gu Xinyan didn''t react for a while.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, grabbed her head, and kissed her slightly parted lips...


    It took a long time before Zheng Yihua let go of her lips, looked into her blurred eyes with handsome eyes, and asked hoarsely: "If I have other plans, can you listen to me?"


    "Listen, the husband sings and the wife follows."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, then lowered his head and sucked her lips...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    As soon as Gu Jincheng returned home from the group company, the housekeeper stepped forward and reported: "Madam just called and said she heard some bad news and she couldn''t get through to your mobile phone, so Madam called back and asked you to go home and call her." Telephone."


    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs now." Gu Jincheng nodded, feeling a little heavy.


    In the past two days, I was also worried that the Shao family would not accept my daughter, and I didn''t sleep well for two nights.


    But sometimes I think, the son-in-law is a trustworthy boy, and the daughter is not easy to bully, the two should work together to overcome this hurdle and settle on this marriage.


    Now that my wife hastily called, has the Shao family really changed their minds?


    Gu Jincheng came to the study, sat at the desk and took a few deep breaths to calm his mind before he unplugged his wife''s phone...


    "Yilan, what did you hear?"


    "Jincheng, I heard that Mr. Shao had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital last night. Last night, I didn''t call my daughter. She didn''t call back until just now."


    "Then you asked her?"


    "I asked, she said that she went to bed early last night, turned off her mobile phone, and said that the old man had a heart attack because of excessive exercise. I don''t think it''s right, because some people say that Yi Hua seems to have fallen out with the Shao family, but I asked Xin Yan , she just doesn''t admit it."


    "But there is no negative news about it on the Internet."


    "Do others dare to talk nonsense about some things? My aunt''s family told me when they saw Mr. Shao in the hospital."


    "Yilan, I see, I will contact Shao Bing later."


    "it is good."


    After the couple finished talking on the phone, Gu Jincheng rubbed his forehead, he knew that if he called and asked Zheng Yihua directly, Zheng Yihua might not tell him the truth.


    Then ask Shao Bing...does he understand?


    Just as he was thinking, the phone that had just been charged suddenly rang. When he looked at the caller ID, his expression froze...


    It turned out to be Mr. Shao!

 Chapter 945

    Gu Jincheng picked it up hastily, "Hello, old army commander!"


    "Jincheng, do you have time? If so, please prepare and come to Kyoto tomorrow morning, bring your relatives, and Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu."


    Gu Jincheng was too surprised, "Old man, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing the voice, he seemed to be in good health, not like a patient at all.


    "Hehe..." The old man let out a little laugh.


    "Isn''t Ye''er going to the army in two days? And yesterday, without your consent, in front of all the relatives in the family, I hastily arranged a marriage for them. I have to say sorry to you here. , I am in charge!"


    Gu Jincheng was overjoyed, "Old man, this is a good thing. I originally wanted to make an appointment for them, but later I considered Yi Ye was young, so I decided to wait two years."


    "Two years later, it will be their young people''s business. I make this marriage now because I am afraid that your daughter will escape, hahaha... tie her up first, so that my grandson will not be worried when he goes to the army, and you will not be worried." Repent."


    The old man was even happier when he spoke. He said that Gu Jincheng brought a group of relatives to the capital to see Ye''er as a farewell party. By the way, he would like to celebrate the two of them getting married and let the relatives reunite.


    "Okay, then I will arrange the work here immediately in the afternoon, and I will notify you in place, so I will come over tomorrow." Gu Jincheng happily agreed.


    The old man ordered again, "I want to surprise your daughter and Ye''er, so you block this news for now."


    "Okay! I will follow your command in all actions!" After speaking, both of them laughed on the phone.


    After talking with the old man, Gu Jincheng immediately told his wife the good news, telling her not to worry, her daughter''s marriage has been decided.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help being excited, she said that she would go to the hospital to visit Madam Shao immediately...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Shao was discharged from the hospital and went home. He didn''t summon anyone to talk to him immediately, but went to his room to rest for an hour.


    When he came out again, he went directly to the study.


    Sitting on the single sofa in the study room, he had a ruddy complexion and seemed to be in good spirits. The family who had been waiting inside looked at him nervously, but secretly rejoiced that the old man was still alive and healthy.


    "Is everyone here?" The old man glanced at the big ancient wall clock on the side of the study, and asked in a low voice.


    Qing Jin looked up and glanced around, and replied softly: "Dad, except for Shao Bing and his wife, my husband and our two sons, everyone else is here."


    "And my younger brother is not here." Shao Kexin added.


    Mother Lan smiled, "Ke Xin, your brother is so young, he still participates in this kind of family affairs."


    Shao Kexin smiled embarrassedly, then turned to look at Gu Xinyan beside her.


    One of Gu Xinyan''s hands was on Zheng Yihua''s arm, her expression was calm and generous, with a smile on her lips, she glanced at Zheng Yihua from time to time.


    Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes slightly, with a cold and indifferent expression, one hand resting on the armrest sofa, holding the "Repentance Letter" that Li''s father gave to his wife just now.


    "Let''s start the family meeting."


    The old man took a sip of tea and cleared his throat, then put down the teacup, his face was serious, his eyes swept away, and the surroundings could not even hear the sound of breathing.


    "Qingfeng, stand up and tell me the scandal of last night again." He looked coldly at his second daughter, who had a depressed and yellow complexion.


    Qingfeng stood up slowly, because he lost the previous arrogance, this person seemed to be five years old all of a sudden.


    "The actual process, as well as my confession, I... I have already written a written review, one copy in Dad''s hand, and one copy in Ye''er''s hand. I''m sorry, I''m here to ask Miss Gu, Ye''er, and Dad apologizes!"


    She bowed to the three of them, tears flowed down, and she began to narrate with sobs¡ª¡ª


    "Last night''s mistakes were all due to my selfishness. I was afraid that after Gu Xinyan entered the Shao family and would monopolize the power, she would drive us daughters out of the Shao family, making it difficult to share the family property.


    Moreover, I know that she is the general manager of the Gu family who knows how to manage and manage. If she marries into the Shao family, she will definitely intervene in the affairs of our group. I am also afraid that she will take away the power in my hands, so I am very He doesn''t like her and wants her to break up with Ye''er.


    Because of this selfishness, I deliberately asked Mrs. Zhang to bring her daughter over. When they were about to arrive, I took Gu Xinyan away and tricked her into choosing a set of cosmetics for me to give to a friend...


    There is a kind of whitening honey in the cosmetics that is infiltrated with poisonous powder, as long as it is opened, it will emit a fragrance, which will confuse people.


    Gu Xinyan was fooled, and I asked Zhiming to deliberately hug her to create a misunderstanding, so that Ye''er could mistake her for being flirtatious, and after breaking up with her, she would have sex with Miss Zhang...


    In the end, my plan failed, Ye''er did not misunderstand Gu Xinyan, and Gu Xinyan even picked whitening honey and left evidence.


    sorry! I did something wrong, but I really didn''t ask Zhiming to really hurt Gu Xinyan, I just let him hold her, nothing else is allowed! Because I''m also afraid of the people on Gu''s side. "


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, his handsome face was icy cold, only the cold and sharp eyes were filled with a hint of hatred.


    Gu Xinyan said lightly: "Auntie, I clearly remember that last night, Li Zhiming shamelessly kissed me on the cheek when I was feeling uncomfortable, and deliberately held my hand... You said we would forgive him ?"


    After hearing this, Qingfeng turned her head to look at Li Zhiming, with resentment and disappointment in her eyes.


    "Shameless guy, did you really kiss Miss Gu''s face?" The old man patted the armrest of the sofa angrily.


    Li Zhiming covered his red and swollen cheeks, not daring to look up at anyone, and said loudly: "I accidentally hugged her... I touched her face."


    "I''m not even allowed to touch her hand! You still touch her face?" Zheng Yihua sternly said, "Have you ever regretted it? Have you apologized?"


    "sorry!"


    In this situation, Li Zhiming, who had been severely educated by his father, could only know the current affairs. He stood up, endured the pain on his body, and bent down towards Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua, "I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    "..." Both Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan turned their heads away from him.


    "Bastard boy! Kneel down!"


    The old man''s brows and eyes were full of anger, and he pointed at Li Zhiming, "You didn''t study well when you were in junior high school. You were afraid of suffering, tiredness, and being a soldier. You spent all day fooling around with others, but when you came back to this house, you still wanted to destroy my Shao family. Fame, what''s the good of me keeping you here?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhiming''s legs softened, and he knelt down with a "plop".


    This kneeling, Qingfeng also knelt down next to him, facing her father, "Dad, you forgive us, forgive us that! We already know our mistake, we know our mistake!"


    "Can this kind of thing be forgiven? Even if Ye''er and Xinyan forgive you, as an elder, I can''t condone it!" The old man patted the armrest of the sofa angrily.


    Qing Jin hurried over and tapped his shoulder, reminding, "Dad, don''t get too excited."


    The old man took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Ye''er left this matter to me. In this case, I see that the second son-in-law acted promptly and impartially last night. I will punish you and your family to move out of the compound today. , go live outside!"


    After hearing this, Qingfeng sat down on the ground, weeping sadly, "Dad, do you really want to drive us away?"


    The old man waved his hand with a look of disappointment, but his tone was firm.


    "Although you are my daughter, but you are intriguing and ruthless for your own self-interest. I can no longer tolerate you. Tomorrow, you will file a resignation report and retire at home. Neither you nor your son will be able to participate in the management of the family business in the future!"

 Chapter 946

    As soon as the voice fell, the room was silent and solemn.


    Li''s father raised his head and sighed deeply, closing his eyes in pain, Li Zhiming''s shoulders collapsed in despair, and his head dropped even lower.


    "Dad! Dad!" After Qingfeng was stunned, she moved her knees and knelt towards the old man, tears streaming down her face, "I know I was wrong, why did you not only drive me away, but also want me to leave the group company?


    I have been working with my mother since I was a teenager. Everyone can see how much effort and effort I have put into this company!


    Dad, I don''t want to leave my job, retire and do nothing at home, Dad! Forgive me, forgive me! "


    The old man didn''t turn his head, and waved away her outstretched hand, with a look of pain on his face.


    Seeing that the old man ignored her, Qingfeng turned her tearful eyes and glanced at Gu Xinyan. She hurriedly knelt down again and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Miss Gu, Miss Gu, please, I beg you to help me!" I''m talking."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Get up, get up and talk."


    "No! You promise me, promise me, promise to intercede for me, I can move out of the compound, but I don''t want to lose my job, I beg you to help me!


    The second aunt was like that because she lost her head for a while. The second aunt promised to be a good person in the future, never to damage the reputation of the Shao family, and definitely be a good person! Miss Gu, trust me, trust me! "


    Seeing her tears streaming down, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help feeling a little weak, she glanced at Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua also frowned, seeming to be conflicted in his heart. After a pause for a few seconds, he said, "Change your job and go to the logistics department to be in charge of the canteen sanitation."


    Qingfeng was stunned, and then wanted to cry without tears.


    Sanitation... What else can I do?


    "Okay, since Ye''er opened his mouth, then you can go to the logistics department." The old man waved his hand, "If you don''t want to, then rest at home."


    Lan''s mother used to help up the depressed Qingfeng, and Shao Lanlan helped up Li Zhiming, who had been bowing his head and saying nothing.


    As soon as the mother and son sat down, Father Li got up and apologized to the old man, "Dad, I''m sorry! As the head of the family, I am also responsible for what happened last night, please punish me too!"


    The old man looked at him and sighed softly, "Forget it, my old man has a bright mirror in his heart. Qingfeng is in charge of your family, and you can''t control her in some things. After all these years, what kind of person are you? I understand in my heart, you can continue to work in the company, and your position will not change."


    Father Li paused for a moment, then bowed emotionally, "Thank you, Dad."


    Turning around, he bowed slightly towards Zheng Yihua and the others, "Thank you Ye''er too, Miss Gu."


    Seeing that her uncle took the initiative to "receive" the crime, Shao Lanlan also walked over slowly under the signal of her mother''s eyes, "Grandpa, I also said that brother Ye behind my back, it''s not my sister-in-law''s fault, I also ask you to forgive!"


    The old man looked at her resentfully, "If you don''t learn well at such a young age, you Zhiming brother will be a bad example. Anyone who wants to stay by my grandfather''s side should obey the rules. Don''t think that someone''s grandchildren are superior to others , run amok!


    Now that everyone is here, my old man would like to clarify here again, you know that you are from the Shao family, you should be more strict with yourself when you go outside, and be easy-going with others! Don''t use my name to bully others!


    You must be clear that it is the Shao family who should abide by discipline and law, distinguish between good and evil, beauty and ugliness, be positive, and spread truth, goodness and beauty!


    If in the future I find someone who does not obey the rules, destroys the name of the family, bullies the weak, does not have the correct three views, and has no positive energy, you will consciously move out of the compound for me and break away from my kinship! "


    As soon as the words came out, a group of relatives stood up one after another and nodded at the same time, "Yes."


    "Sit down," the old man waved his hands, looked gently at Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan, and then said, "Ye''er just came home, you can teach him what he doesn''t understand, but you can''t do it because of him." After living outside for more than 20 years, I despise and reject them!


    In addition, I have already arranged his marriage. This Miss Gu will be the Shao family in the future. I think you all know what kind of woman she is. I hope you will respect me in the future. Don''t just because she didn''t marry And despise neglect! "


    "Yes!" Everyone replied.


    "Also, Ye''er''s inspirational stories about good people and good deeds, integrity and justice, and kindness are worth learning. He didn''t grow up in Shao''s family, but his positive spirit is worth admiring. Young people should look up to him!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    "Ye''er, Grandpa also hopes that you will continue to work hard in the future. After you arrive in the army, you will still work hard as an ordinary soldier, strive to achieve good results in all aspects, and strive for the pride of an old man like me."


    Zheng Yihua stood up and puffed out her chest, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard!"


    "Okay!" The old man smiled with satisfaction, and then softened his tone.


    "Ye''er, while everyone is thinking about announcing one thing, grandpa decided to transfer all 10% of the shares of the company left by your grandma to you..."


    "Grandpa!" Before the old man finished speaking, Zheng Yihua resolutely refused, "I don''t accept it!"


    All the people present were startled and looked up at him, including Qingfeng and Li Zhiming.


    The old man was surprised, "Ye''er, owning your grandma''s company shares, you will get dividends every year. This is money, and this is what you should get. You have been away for more than 20 years, and you have lost so much love. Even if your grandma is alive, She will give it to you too."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head and smiled calmly, "Grandpa, I didn''t come home to divide the family wealth. As I said, I was in a hurry to come to the capital because I couldn''t give up a family relationship and thought that my mother would be injured because of saving me." .


    If it hadn''t been for the incident of my mother saving me, I probably wouldn''t have returned to you. "


    He said, turning his head to look at Gu Xinyan, with deep affection in his eyes, "I am very satisfied now, since I have Xinyan, I feel that I have the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Money is something outside of me, I don''t care, I have her, a lover who knows me, understands me, loves me, and will accompany me for the rest of my life. "


    "Brother..." Gu Xinyan was moved, she got up and hugged Zheng Yihua.


    After listening to his words, many people present couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed, with a hint of admiration in their eyes, while Qingfeng and Li Zhiming lowered their heads in shame.


    Zheng Yihua was very calm, and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Honey, we have now received the recognition and blessings of grandpa and other family members, we have nothing else to ask for, right?"


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan nodded to him with tears in her eyes.


    "So..." He gently stroked a strand of hair from the side of Gu Xinyan''s face, and smiled handsomely.


    "Let''s pack up and live outside. This is my home, but in my heart he still belongs to grandpa. When I have money, I will buy you a house outside. I still have the same idea as before. We Self-made."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone stood up, and several elders said in unison, "Ye''er, no!"


    The old man was agitated, he stood up tremblingly with Qing Jin''s support, his voice was weak, "Ye''er, what''s the matter? Is it because Grandpa decides that you are not satisfied with the punishment of your aunt and your cousin?"


    Gu Xinyan understands Zheng Yihua''s heart best. It is not easy to walk into this house. After a few days, she has experienced quite a few things. She figured it out. Some things in life can really be given up.


    Without too many desires, it will only make people live more relaxed and happy!


    She held Zheng Yihua''s arm tightly, with a knowing smile on the corner of her lips, "I listen to my little brother, wherever you are in the future, I will be there."

 Chapter 947

    Zheng Yihua patted her hand gratefully, then looked at the old man and said: "Grandpa, I don''t have any objection to the punishment of auntie and the others today, you upheld justice, I am grateful to you old man.


    But I have nothing to do with them not living in the compound. It was my decision to leave the wealthy family to live an independent life before I entered the house. Grandpa please understand. "


    "Ye''er, you are still young, it will be very difficult for you to support your family with the military allowance." Qing Jin hastily persuaded him.


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "To tell you the truth, I have thought a lot these two days, I love Gu Xinyan, and I want to give her a happy family life, so I will change jobs and go home to accompany her after I finish my military service. "


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan was a little surprised by this incident. Is this his own "other plans"?


    "Brother, I can support your career, and you don''t have to go home."


    Zheng Yihua lovingly touched her face, "No, I can''t make you work too hard, and I can''t let you be a strong woman for the rest of your life. Nuo, you don''t have to be the CEO, you don''t have to be the chairman, you just need to be an ordinary person." Women are fine.


    You are in charge of being beautiful and educating the children, and leave the burden of the family to me in the future. I will make money to support you and support the family. "


    After the words fell, the room was silent.


    A few seconds later, someone suddenly applauded. Everyone followed the sound and found that it was Shao Ye''s own sister, Shao Kexin.


    "Kexin!" The old man gave her a dissatisfied look, "Why are you joining in the fun?"


    Shao Kexin walked to the old man with a smile, held his hand and said, "Grandpa, brother, he didn''t say he would leave the Shao family. His name will be Shao Zhengye in the future. He just wants to be a good man who doesn''t rely on you or his parents." what!"


    The old man''s eyes flickered...it seems to be so.


    "Grandpa, as I said, my brother is very strong. At that time, I owed debts. My sister-in-law wanted to help him pay it off. Uncle Gu also took out his bank card and asked him to pay the debts. He didn''t accept it. He just wanted to rely on himself. , he has confidence in himself, don''t you like him like this?"


    The old man understood, and became cheerful, "I like it, I like it."


    After finishing speaking, he was taken aback again, "But...but where will you two live in the future?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, we can go back to N City to live. My house is big, and Ye''er likes it there." Gu Xinyan said happily.


    The old man''s eyes widened, "Isn''t my family big? Ye''er, you''re biased. How could you...can you neglect Grandpa?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, "Grandpa, the Gu family, and the Shao family are all my homes. From now on, I will just live outside with Xinyan and have a small home of my own. When I have free time, I will return to this big family for a few days. Don''t worry."


    Only then did the old man let out a long sigh of relief, and waved his hands, "Okay, grandpa promised you, but now you have no money, you have to live here when you come back from visiting relatives these few years, you know?"


    "Grandpa, my dad knows my brother better than you. Dad decided to use the savings he had saved with his mother over the years to help my brother buy a house outside. This is a kind of compensation for his love."


    After Shao Kexin finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua, "Brother, you can''t refuse the house your parents gave you, right? Otherwise, you''d be unfilial. You have to make them feel at ease, instead of feeling guilty all the time."


    Gu Xinyan still knows Zheng Yihua best, even though Shao Kexin is right.


    "Kexin, it''s not easy for my parents to save some money. We don''t want their money. When the time comes, my brother and I will add up our salaries to pay the down payment for the house. Plus, I get bonuses every year. It''s okay to live a small life."


    "Brother, do you really don''t want the house given by your parents?" Shao Kexin was anxious.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at Gu Xinyan, smiled and said: "Let''s talk about the house later, I have been living in the army for the past two years, and I don''t need the house yet."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    "Brother, you''re going to be a soldier the day after tomorrow, so stay here for the next two days, or everyone will be sad." Shao Kexin came over and took Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    "Yes, Ye''er," Lan''s mother also came over to persuade, "Don''t miss these two days, you are leaving, spend more time with grandpa."


    Mr. Shao listened to everyone helping him, turned his head, and looked at his grandson expectantly...


    After a while, Zheng Yihua nodded, "Okay, I''ll stay here for the next two days."


    "Hahaha...Okay, okay!" The old man was happy, he waved his hand and told everyone to sit down.


    Zheng Yihua sat upright, and said seriously: "Grandpa, since you agree with my decision, then you can take the share of grandma according to grandma''s will."


    Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, and a trace of surprise flashed across.


    The old man nodded, "Okay, grandpa listens to you, listens to you, this group company is the property left by your grandma and grandparents, and grandpa doesn''t know how to run it. So, grandpa has something to say to Xinyan."


    "Grandpa, tell me." Gu Xinyan said sincerely.


    "Xinyan, before my old lady left, she handed over the group company to your mother-in-law. Your mother-in-law was not good at managing such a large company, and now she is in poor health.


    Therefore, Grandpa hopes that you can help the company prosper after marriage, and help carry the burden. When Ye''er comes home, you can take the burden off to Ye''er. Xinyan, can you agree? "


    The old man looked at her eagerly.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked at Zheng Yihua, and she nodded after getting his permission, "Grandpa, this is a matter of course, I will do my best to get the group company up."


    "Then grandpa can rest assured." The old man smiled happily.


    Zheng Yihua said: "Grandpa, don''t tire my wife when you get old, I don''t want her to be a strong woman."


    "Hehe...You boy, I know you love your wife, don''t worry, your uncle is also in the company, although he is half a bottle of vinegar, but look at the door, see the money will always be there, right?"


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, several people present burst into laughter, "Hahaha..."


    Shao Qiang scratched his scalp embarrassingly, "Father is right, I''m really half jealous. I have to ask Gu Mingxuan and Gu Xinyan for advice on doing business."


    "That''s right. In the future, you can often contact Xinyan and the others. If you don''t know how to ask more questions, your brother-in-law is also loyal. He is your good helper. Before Ye''er goes home to carry the burden, you will give it to Jiuquanzhi." The next old woman will manage the family business well, don''t let her down."


    "Yes! Dad." The two big men answered at the same time.


    ...


    After the family meeting was over, Qingfeng''s family began to pack their luggage and planned to move to Li''s father''s house first.


    "Dad, grandma''s building is only that big, and there are uncle''s family, how do you let me live?" Li Zhiming sat down on the sofa unhappily, too lazy to clean up.


    "Zhiming, you''re lucky if Ye''er didn''t hold you criminally responsible when things got to this point, why are you still talking?" Father Li gave him a stern look.


    Qingfeng lowered her face and pushed her husband, "Stop yelling at your son if you don''t have the skills. Your house is only half the size of this building. It''s normal for Zhiming not to want to go."


    "Then let''s live in that small apartment first. Although it''s a bit older and smaller, it''s considered a single-family household, lest my family know that we were kicked out by the old man."


    "Then let''s make it so." Qingfeng sighed helplessly, with a gray face.

 Chapter 948

    Li Zhiming was a little unconvinced, "Mom, grandpa is really biased. There are so many rooms in that building, and Lan Lan can even ask for a room in it. Why can''t I?"


    Qingfeng gave him a blank look, "Hey, son, are you out of your mind? We won''t let us live in this small building, so you still want to live in the big building?"


    "Mom, you did all this and it has nothing to do with me. Why do I want to leave?" Li Zhiming felt wronged when he thought about it.


    Qingfeng walked over and poked him on the head, "I''m not angry if you don''t say it, but I''ll get angry when you say it! Brat, I''ll let you put on a show, as long as you hear footsteps coming from outside, you can hug him Her, why are you kissing her face?"


    Li Zhiming scratched his head, pouted his lips and muttered, "Seeing a beauty like her, which man wouldn''t be tempted?"


    "Try your head, if you say your brain is flooded, you are flooded! Even her, you dare to dream."


    "Mom, then you still dare to touch her?"


    Qingfeng choked, turned around, and patted her head, "I got into the water too!"


    "Really, Grandpa Mingli didn''t give him anything now, but in fact the entire Shao Group will eventually be in Shao Ye''s hands." Li Zhiming muttered.


    Father Li glared at him, "Shao Ye is the eldest grandson, it is his duty and responsibility to inherit the Shao Group!"


    "Okay, stop talking." Qingfeng waved her hand irritably, "Pack up and leave!"


    In the evening, the sun sets, and the beautiful sunset glows the garden red.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed happily as she watched Zheng Yihua control a drone, watching it rushing down the sky.


    "Come on, come on." Zheng Yihua shoved the remote control into her hand.


    Gu Xinyan is also a smart person, she can understand it with just a few glances.


    Although she had never touched this kind of boy''s game before, she had been paying attention to how Zheng Yihua manipulated it just now, so after she got it, she played it with ease, and even Zheng Yihua couldn''t get in the way.


    "Ah, my wife, you can be a little stupid." He smiled.


    Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes, turned her eyes, she really became stupid, the drone almost ran into a few people walking in the front yard...


    "what!"


    She exclaimed, Zheng Yihua hastily stretched out her finger and pressed it, and the plane rushed up quickly...


    Li Zhiming, who was carrying a suitcase, was wearing sunglasses and looked at them through the lens. He was full of resentment, and the darkness in his eyes became more and more intense. He gritted his teeth, put down the suitcase, and walked away. Walk towards Zheng Yihua.


    Li''s father, who was opening the trunk of the car to put his luggage, saw him and immediately chased after him, "Stinky boy, stop, stop!"


    Hearing the shout, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan turned their heads at the same time...


    "Dad, what are you arresting me for?" Li Zhiming waved his hands.


    Father Li was annoyed, "You still want to find trouble, don''t you? Do you think they are too lenient to you?"


    "Tolerance?" Li Zhiming sneered, pointing at Zheng Yihua, "This kid beat me to the brim with scars, and grandpa drove me away, and didn''t allow me to join the Shaw Group in the future. Do you think it''s fair? Is it fair?


    Do not! I don''t think it''s fair! unfair! "


    Zheng Yihua frowned, pressed the button a few times, and the drone slowly landed from the sky.


    Li''s father was too lazy to talk to him, so he looked down coldly, grabbed his hand and yelled, "Go! Go!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Li Zhiming took off his sunglasses, his eyes widened.


    Zheng Yihua came over, "Uncle, let him go and let him finish talking."


    Father Li said "I''m sorry", then walked aside, looking at them worriedly...


    "Shao Ye, I looked down on you when you came back. You said that you have lived outside for more than 20 years and have not done anything for this family. Why do we have to curry favor with you once you come back?"


    Li Zhiming raised his head and looked at Zheng Yihua unconvinced.


    Zheng Yihua lightly raised her thin lips, "Did I make you flatter me?"


    "You didn''t say it, but after the old man saw the DNA test report, he called us together...


    Tell us to show a smiling face when we see you, entertain you with enthusiasm, don''t be rude to you, don''t show your old status in front of you, don''t allow this or that, said a lot, fuck let People disgusted to death! "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua frowned, DNA test?


    When did the Shao family do a paternity test for themselves?


    His heart was in a mess, so he didn''t want to say anything, his face was cold, and he looked elsewhere coldly.


    "So, I am not convinced, I am not convinced! Why did you take away the love that should belong to me with just a little blood relationship?


    Do you know how much the old man liked me before? Well now, as soon as you come, he will drive me away! Okay, I, Li Zhiming, will go out as soon as I go out. From now on, you and I will be strangers, and we will no longer be relatives! "


    "Li Zhiming! You are to blame, who are you trying to scare?" Gu Xinyan stepped up and stared at him angrily, "The old man said those words because he was so happy to find Shao Ye!


    In his heart, you are all the same! It was your jealousy that led to today''s result! You don''t reflect on yourself, but blame Shao Ye instead. I think your character is really not ordinary!


    If you have different ways, don''t conspire with each other, if you have different aspirations, don''t be friends! We don''t care to be friends with you. Among relatives, there is a lot less than you, and one more is not too many. Since you want to sever the relationship, I will pick him up for him! "


    "What happened?"


    Qingfeng hurried over, glanced at her husband who stood silently at the side, then looked at Li Zhiming and said angrily, "Why are you offending them again?"


    Li Zhiming was furious, maybe after listening to Gu Xinyan''s words, his heart was as complicated as boiling water, his face turned red and white at times, wiped the sweat from his forehead irritably, and put on his sunglasses again.


    "I just think grandpa punished us too severely, and I''m reluctant to leave this compound." His voice suddenly became hoarse, as if he was about to cry.


    When Qingfeng heard her son was so sad, her nose turned sore, her eyes turned red, and she turned to look at Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I hurt him! Don''t blame him anymore. I will learn from it in the future and educate him well so as not to embarrass the Shao family."


    Zheng Yihua turned his eyes slightly, glanced at them lightly, pursed his cold lips lightly, and still didn''t speak.


    With tears in her eyes, Qingfeng took a good look at Zheng Yihua''s face.


    Afterwards, she covered her mouth sadly, her expression became more sincere, and she choked up and said, "Ye''er, Auntie was wrong, it''s because Auntie is too selfish, this time it''s a recognition of myself, but it''s too late, I accept punishment.


    Ye''er, from now on... you will still be my aunt''s nephew, but Ye''er can deny this aunt, my aunt has shamed the Shao family too much, I''m sorry! "


    After she finished speaking, she quickly turned away, grabbed Li Zhiming''s wrist and pulled it hard, "Go!"


    Li Zhiming left with his head down, Li''s father gave Zheng Yihua a slight nod, turned around and left.


    Gu Xinyan looked up at her beloved boyfriend and saw that his face was clear and cold, so she put her hand on his cheek with distress, "Honey, we don''t need to pay attention to them, everything is over."


    Zheng Yihua lightly closed her eyes, adjusted her breathing, and then gently covered the back of Gu Xinyan''s hand with her warm palm.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he looked down at Gu Xinyan, his voice hoarse, "It turns out that I entered this house only after confirming my blood relationship through DNA."


    And I still foolishly held the three things left by Mama Zheng in front of my biological father with both hands...

 Chapter 949

    For these three things, he endured the pain in his arms and rushed back to Lanhaitang overnight, knelt in front of the grave of his adoptive parents and said that he was going to recognize his biological parents.


    The biological mother has feelings for him, and he thinks that the biological father must be aware of it to some extent.


    However, the three things he dug up from the grave were of no use at all.


    He hurried back to N City, his father had already left with his mother, younger sister and younger brother, and returned to Kyoto by plane, leaving him alone...


    "Brother, brother."


    Seeing the sparkle in his eyes, Gu Xinyan knew that he was uncomfortable, and she said hurriedly, "Don''t be surprised, I know this matter well, I told Mom and Dad that you are not Mom Zheng''s biological son, and then my dad said Tell Uncle Shao."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, "You also participated in this matter?"


    On the first day when he returned to Kyoto, he met his relatives in the hospital and saw that Gu Jincheng was there. He thought it was Gu Jincheng who called back, and after telling his mother-in-law and Gu Xinyan about everything, Gu Xinyan knew that he was Shao Bing''s. dear son.


    It turned out that she already knew about this.


    "Sorry, I knew Uncle Shao was your father before you did."


    "..." Zheng Yihua slowly let go of her hand, raised his head, and smiled shyly.


    "Actually, I should have known it long ago. You knew it beforehand. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so happy when I want to go back to the capital. You also asked me what would happen if my parents were rich and prestigious."


    "Brother, at that time everyone just wanted to give you a surprise, so we agreed not to tell you for the time being. I was very uncomfortable that day, and I said it several times."


    "It''s okay. I was in the hospital. I saw my dad, my sister, my brother, and your dad... I was really surprised, but I didn''t expect my father to do the DNA beforehand."


    A trace of disappointment still slipped across Zheng Yihua''s face.


    "Brother, forgive your father for doing this, because the Shao family thought you were dead at first, and the baby''s mutilated arm did not continue to search for you because the DNA was not done at that time.


    Uncle Shao didn''t want to make any more mistakes, and at the same time he wanted to tell his family the truth, so before you went to Lanhaitang and didn''t come back, he asked me to find a few hairs. "


    Zheng Yihua smiled, pinched her cheek lightly, and said with reproach, "You really keep it secret."


    Seeing him smile, Gu Xinyan hugged his waist happily.


    "I''m sorry, I should have confessed this matter to you earlier, but after we came to Kyoto, we encountered too many things, so I forgot to mention this matter, little brother, don''t be angry again."


    "Ah..." Zheng Yihua sighed, clasping her head against her chest, "I can understand what Dad did, but why didn''t he tell me?"


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while and said, "Maybe he was confused when he saw you take out those three things. He was afraid that speaking out would hurt you, so he simply didn''t say anything."


    "Old man, he also knows that it will hurt my heart. Mom has telepathy for me, but he doesn''t have it at all. Ignore him!" Zheng Yihua half-truthfully said.


    Gu Xinyan scratched his armpit coquettishly, "No, no, brother, don''t be angry."


    "Okay, okay." Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, staring at her pretty face, "Go, I''ll punish you for bringing my violin."


    "You want to pull?"


    "Well, suddenly thought."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan left, walked a few steps and looked back at him.


    Zheng Yihua withdrew his gaze, slowly leaned against a big tree behind him, raised his head, and Ren Wanxia, ??like raindrops, smeared his handsome face through the cracks of the tree...


    Back home, are you happy?


    As soon as he entered a wealthy family, his second aunt and cousin were punished because of his entry. Everyone began to act cautiously, and everyone looked at him with overly flattering eyes.


    When I came back to recognize my relatives, what I wanted was not this result, but warmth and happiness.


    What''s even more sad is that I didn''t protect my girlfriend well and hurt her. Although it didn''t cause serious consequences, did she really have no shadow in her heart when this happened?


    If the father-in-law and mother-in-law know...


    "Brother, the violin." Gu Xinyan came over carrying the violin case.


    She smiled brightly, youthful and beautiful, and the orange-red sunset glow covered her body, as if she had been covered with a beautiful summer dress.


    A woman who has been hurt by love has changed so much for him...


    Zheng Yihua''s heart ached, she went up to Gu Xinyan and hugged her, "No, promise."


    Gu Xinyan was startled and blinked...


    Has he recovered from his previous emotions?


    "Brother, let''s not think about unpleasant things, okay? You are leaving me to go to the army, and we will be happy in the remaining two days, okay?"


    "Okay, let''s have a good time." Zheng Yihua let go of her, then bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "I love you!"


    "I love you." Gu Xinyan smiled happily.


    The water in the fountain began to spray, and the flowers in the flower beds swayed gently in the wind.


    Zheng Yihua stood on the artificially built arched bridge not far away, and played Gu Xinyan''s favorite song "Castle in the Sky".


    Gu Xinyan was sitting by the flower bed, looking at him with her chin in her hands, her beautiful smile was full of infatuation...


    The old man couldn''t sit still when he heard the sound of the piano, and with Qing Jin''s support, he walked out of the villa.


    Looking at his eldest grandson standing there playing the piano, with a serious expression and a handsome figure, he opened his eyebrows and asked his daughter in a low voice: "Qingjin, do you think Ye''er is happy?"


    "Dad, it seems so."


    "But Dad still thinks he''s a little unhappy."


    "Dad, how did you know that?"


    "It''s not seen, it''s felt."


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed, "What a talented boy, he came back this time to reunite with his family and enjoy happiness, but so many things happened, he was too disappointed."


    "Dad, you have punished Qingfeng and Zhiming severely today, and you have paid him back justice. Ye''er won''t take it to heart, he will be happy."


    The old man pursed his lips, and continued to look at that handsome figure.


    The wonderful music slowly soothed the old man''s heart, the old man suddenly smiled, "Yes, he will be happy tomorrow!"


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "Grandpa, you said we''re going to Grandpa Shao''s house in Kyoto tomorrow?" Little Suancai was very pleasantly surprised when he heard the news.


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "Yes, we will leave at eight o''clock tomorrow, and your grandma will wait there around ten o''clock, and then we will take the car there to surprise my aunt and uncle."


    When Mi Rongxing, who was lying on the ground playing with guns, heard this, he stood up abruptly, "Grandpa, so my mother didn''t know that I was going there?"


    "Well, she doesn''t know yet."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, "Wow...she will definitely be shocked."


    "It''s not a shock, it''s a surprise, just like I am now." Little Pickle grinned at him, then squinted and smiled.


    Mi Rongxing stared at her face intently, "You are getting less and less good at acting, did you squint your eyes in surprise?"


    Little Suancai realized it right away, she opened her eyes wide, put her fists on her chest, opened her mouth wide, "wow..."


    Ling Qiyang, who was sitting on the sofa, just looked up after reading a page of the book, and suddenly saw his sister making such a surprised expression towards him, it was weird.


    He frowned, looked up at the top of his head, and then looked down at his body.


    Not feeling anything wrong, he got up and poked her forehead, "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Hahaha..." Mi Rongxing laughed happily.

 Chapter 950

    "Cracker! I tell you, you are not allowed to touch my head in the future!" Little Pickle was unhappy, and puffed up his cheeks angrily.


    Ling Qiyang twitched the corners of her lips, and pulled her hair playfully, "Then don''t ask me to comb your hair in the future."


    Gu Jincheng was leaning on the sofa, holding a financial magazine in his hand, but his eyes moved on the faces of the three children...


    Little Pickled Cabbage flicked the hair that had grown to her shoulders vigorously, and said with great ambition: "I can cut my hair short! I''m as handsome as my aunt!"


    Mi Rongxing blinked vigorously, "Sauerkraut, my mother is not handsome, she is beautiful!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage aimed at him again, "Can you stop arguing with me about handsomeness and beauty, okay? I can say whatever I want. If you want to say what I want, I will say it after you pass the exam!"


    Mi Rongxing choked, lowered his head sadly, looked at his feet, and replied in a low voice: "I can''t pass you, I am taller than you!"


    "What did you say?" Little Pickle didn''t hear clearly.


    Ling Qiyang smiled, and pulled his sister''s hair again, "Xing Xing means that his IQ is not enough, and his looks and height are used to make up for it. His looks are higher than yours, and his height is higher than yours."


    "Mi Rongxing!" Little Pickled Cabbage yelled.


    Mi Rongxing threw down the gun, Yuanyuan''s little butt turned around, and quickly ran to the restaurant, "Auntie, the little princesses are fighting again!"


    Gu Mingxuan and his wife, who hadn''t finished their dinner yet, looked up at him at the same time...


    He ran to Ling Moxue, "Auntie, the little princess is getting bigger and more fierce now."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue touched his face, "It''s okay, she still treats you the best, little girls like to act like a baby, don''t take it for granted."


    "She is not the best to me, she will be the best to Shao Junfei when she arrives in Kyoto tomorrow."


    As soon as Mi Rongxing finished speaking, Gu Haoran on the opposite side burst out laughing, looked at Gu Mingxuan and joked, "Brother, your daughter is precocious, just like you."


    Gu Mingxuan gave him an angry look, "If you don''t talk, I won''t treat you as dumb, eat!"


    Gu Haoran shrugged, "Brother, don''t treat me as a younger brother who is seventeen or eighteen years old. You were already a father when I was my age. Are you still precocious?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t bother to talk to him, and ate with vegetables.


    After Mi Rongxing left, Ling Moxue smiled and said to Gu Haoran: "Uncle, then you should find someone quickly, and you can get married next year, so I can have a companion."


    "I can''t find it." Gu Haoran sighed, "No one is satisfactory."


    "No? Where are your few crazy fans?"


    "Come on, follow them... Ha ha! I think my life is too long, right? They are all crazy women."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingxuan raised his head and looked at him lightly, "Tomorrow you go to the capital with us, maybe you can meet someone you like there."


    Gu Haoran bit his chopsticks, his eyes widened, "Brother, do you mean that there are girls in the Shao family who are as beautiful, kind, and knowledgeable as Kexin?"


    Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a smile, "Maybe there will be."


    "Okay! I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    ...


    The Shao Family Courtyard in Kyoto.


    After Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan finished their dinner, they came outside the house hand in hand. Zheng Yihua turned her head and looked at Gu Xinyan affectionately, "Do you want to go out to play?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled mysteriously, "Go to a place neither of us has been to."


    "Then how do I drive?"


    "Someone opened it."


    After Zheng Yihua finished speaking, a small red car slowly drove up to them. Zheng Yihua opened the door and let Gu Xinyan sit in. Then he turned his head and nodded to Shao Kexin and Shao Junfei who were standing at the door.


    Shao Kexin smiled and gestured "OK" to him, and when their car left, she and her brother ran into the house again.


    "Grandpa, you can call the people over there to get ready." The two came to the study and said happily to the old man.


    The old man was taking medicine, looked at the time, "so early?"


    "Is it still early? It''s already 7:30 in the evening." Shao Kexin said with a smile.


    The old man looked up at his elder daughter who was standing beside him and waited on him, "Biao Jin, you call Zixuan, he found the person over there, let him act according to the plan, and things are done beautifully, but you have to pay attention afterwards." Clean up your surroundings and pay attention to environmental hygiene."


    "Yes, Dad, then I will fight."


    Qing Jin took out her mobile phone and walked aside, while Shao Junfei pouted and grabbed the old man''s arm, "Grandpa, I want to go there too, can you ask my sister to drive with me?"


    "Why are you a kid joining in the fun? Tonight is your brother who wants to surprise his girlfriend, so you don''t want to be a light bulb." The old man pampered his head.


    "Grandpa, if I don''t want to be a light bulb among them, can I just be a street lamp?"


    "Hehe, Junfei," Shao Kexin quarreled with him with a smile, pulling his hair, "If you want to be a street lamp, then you have to wait until my sister shaves your hair off."


    "Shao Kexin! You go!" Shao Junfei pushed her away.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go to the hospital to accompany my mother," Shao Kexin walked to the door and turned around to order, "Junfei, finish your homework and go to bed early."


    Unable to go to the suburbs, Shao Junfei had no choice but to come out and was about to go upstairs when he suddenly saw Shao Lanlan listlessly leaning on the banister of the stairs, looking at him darkly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shao Junfei walked over and asked strangely.


    Shao Lanlan looked melancholy, "Junfei, do you hate sister very much?"


    Shao Junfei twitched the corner of his lower lip and shook his head, "What do you do to hate you? Do you think you are happy to hate someone? My parents have always taught us to learn to be tolerant, otherwise, you can still stand in front of me now?"


    After he finished speaking, he arrogantly gave her a "disdain to care about you" look, raised his head and walked up the stairs.


    "Junfei," Shao Lanlan hurried to catch up with him, with a look of guilt, "I''m sorry, my sister formally apologized to you today, and I won''t intentionally make you angry again in the future. If Kexin leaves home next year, I will also protect you well. "


    "Come on, I still need your protection, underestimate me!" Shao Junfei curled his lips in disdain again.


    Shao Lanlan took his hand, "Junfei, I have something to tell you secretly."


    Shao Junfei was startled, and stopped, "What''s the matter?"


    "A big event happened in our family today, don''t you know?"


    Shao Junfei''s eyes widened, he lifted his corrective glasses, "What''s the big deal?"


    "Who was missing when you were having dinner tonight?"


    "I didn''t see the second aunt''s family."


    "Let me tell you, their family was kicked out of the compound by grandpa."


    Shao Junfei was shocked, "Why?"


    "Because they treated your brother badly, were rude, and wanted to separate your brother and Miss Gu." Shao Lanlan didn''t dare to go into details, but she felt that this sentence was enough.


    Shao Junfei really didn''t ask in detail, he frowned for a while and thought for a while, then shook his head like a little adult, "If you don''t die, you won''t die, they have to blame themselves!"


    After he finished speaking, he left. When he came to the study, he picked up the phone and called his father, "Dad, it''s me!"


    When Shao Bing heard his youngest son''s voice, his laughter became hearty, "Little boy, why did you think of Dad tonight?"


    "Dad, do you miss us? You haven''t called for a few days?"


    Shao Bing said cheerfully, "Little boy, dad is very busy. He just finished work tonight and is very tired. Dad will come back tomorrow and send your brother to join the army the day after tomorrow."


    "Dad, since your task is completed, can I tell you something?"


    "you say!"


    "Dad, the second aunt and cousin were kicked out of the compound by grandpa, just because they were not good to brother."


    Shocked, Shao Bing straightened his body and remained motionless while holding the phone.


    ...

 Chapter 951

    "Brother, where is this car going to take us?" Gu Xinyan was puzzled as she watched the gorgeous night scene flash by outside the window, and then the lights began to become distant again.


    Zheng Yihua put his arm around her shoulders, smiled slightly, "We''re almost there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan suddenly heard a few "bang bang", and then a long row of fireworks bloomed not far from the roadside, and the colorful colors immediately swept away the surrounding darkness...


    Gorgeous, dazzling.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xinyan grasped Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Is there some kind of celebration held somewhere?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, but before he could answer, there was another "bang bang" sound from outside, and another piece of fiery trees and silver flowers appeared in front of the car, which was colorful and brilliant.


    "Master, we''re here." The driver stopped the car.


    Zheng Yihua smiled and glanced at Gu Xinyan, who had dull eyes, bowed his head and kissed her cheek, and held her hand tightly, "Come on, honey, come with me."


    On the banks of the beautiful Qingshan Lake, the lights flicker and the night is blurred.


    When Zheng Yihua led his beloved girlfriend to stand on a gazebo by the lake, a whole row of fireworks suddenly shot up from the bridge opposite.


    Some of the fireworks are shining in the sky like meteors, some are graceful like girls, flowing water, mushrooms, and more are blooming in the sky like chrysanthemums and roses...


    Afterwards, the musical fountain in the lake began to sound, the lights in the lake shone brilliantly with the music, and there were people running around with fireworks sticks, just like naughty children, the interlaced flames were dazzling.


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed and puzzled, "Brother, is there a fireworks festival here today?"


    Zheng Yihua suddenly wanted to laugh, "Well, Zheng Yihua held a simple firework festival for Chen Nuo alone."


    Gu Xinyan was startled... Did he really prepare it?


    In an instant, her excited mood was like the tide of the full moon, with one wave higher than the other.


    "Brother..." She covered her mouth excitedly, tears streaming from her eyes.


    Zheng Yihua raised her hand and gently touched her face, her eyes were wet, "No, thank you for choosing me, thank you for not despising me, thank you for not blaming me, thank you for loving me... Nuo! I love you!"


    "Brother..." Gu Xinyan was too excited to speak.


    Zheng Yihua lowered his head, gently and tenderly sucked away the tears from her face, held her face in his hands, his magnetic voice was as low as water.


    "Don''t cry, I brought you here tonight to give you a birthday present to celebrate our love."


    "En." Gu Xinyan hugged him tightly, her heart filled with sweet bubbles of happiness.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the fireworks that continued to bloom in the air, a satisfied and comfortable smile appeared on his handsome face...


    "Come on honey, let''s play with fireworks."


    "it is good."


    Not far from the shore of the lake, Zhou Zixuan found the best angle, and took a video of Zheng Yihua and the others with a camera in his hand...


    The phone rang, he put on the earphones, and the camera looked at the couple again, "Hello, it''s me, grandpa."


    "Are they happy?" The old man said cheerfully.


    "Happy, playing with fireworks sticks like a child."


    "Okay, just be happy."


    "Grandpa, Shao Ye asked me to borrow five thousand yuan, do you want to help him pay it back?" Zhou Zixuan asked with a smile.


    The old man hurriedly said, "I''ll pay him back, help him pay it back, but don''t tell him, and don''t urge him to pay it back."


    "Grandpa, you helped him pay it back, can I urge him to pay it back?"


    "Hehe... This little guy is too strong. He doesn''t want money except for the clothes, shoes and socks I bought for him. Which one of you is like him?"


    "Hey, grandpa, don''t talk about it. If you say it, we will be ashamed to death. Don''t worry, the Shao family has set a good example. In the future, all your old descendants will definitely be good. We They will all fight for you!"


    The old man smiled happily after hearing this, "Okay, with your words, my old man is also at ease, by the way, don''t forget to clean up the scene after it''s over!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Zixuan stood at attention and almost fell into the lake while shaking.


    Looking up again, a pair of young people on the bank no longer played with spark sticks.


    I saw Zheng Yihua squatting down, turning her head to look at Gu Xinyan, as if she was about to carry her on her back, Zhou Zixuan hurriedly picked up the camera and pointed it at them...


    "Come on, Nuo, I''ll carry you for a walk."


    "Brother, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "Not tired, come up." Zheng Yihua winked at her ambiguously, "Your future husband is great."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed softly, and gently lay on his back.


    Zheng Yihua easily carried her on his back, and walked slowly along the lake, the light fell on his face, light and dark intertwined, radiant.


    Gu Xinyan put her arms around his neck, put her face against one side of his ear, and said softly: "Brother, I suddenly remembered the scene of you carrying me on the Lanhaitang."


    "I''m thinking too."


    "Although it was difficult at that time, I was so happy with you, and I will never forget it in this life."


    "In the future, we will go back and have a look when we have time."


    "Well, I will. I hope the ancestral hall will still be there by then."


    "Of course it will be there. I have already called the director and told him that the Love Foundation will withdraw a sum of money at that time. I asked him to find someone to renovate the ancestral hall.


    It was the place where I was raised and grew up. There were simple folks and elders who loved me and helped me. I will never forget it. "


    Gu Xinyan touched his cheek and kissed him, "So, we won''t see any broken windows or tiles when we go back."


    "Hehe... Do you still want me to keep that makeshift stove?"


    Gu Xinyan touched his chin and said with a smile: "I still miss your stewed pork vermicelli, brother, next time you come back to visit relatives, I must have learned how to cook well, and I will cook a table for you vegetable."


    Zheng Yihua stopped walking when she heard that, turned her head to meet her eyes, squinted and smiled, "You should be responsible for your beauty, don''t you will be a yellow-faced woman when I come back."


    "Ah...you are bad, you make fun of me."


    Gu Xinyan patted his face with a giggle, while Zheng Yihua laughed "haha" and started running with her on his back.


    "I rely on... Shao Ye! Your physical strength and endurance are too strong, right?"


    Zhou Zixuan saw him running around the lake with Gu Xinyan on his back, his joy made him envious, "Look at your beauty." He smiled, "Bless you all!"


    Immediately with a wave of hands, another group of gorgeous fireworks bloomed by the lake, illuminating the faces of a pair of lovers even more beautifully...


    After cleaning up the scene, it was past eleven o''clock in the evening when everyone returned to the Gu family compound.


    Zheng Yihua accompanied Gu Xinyan back to her room, kissed her goodbye and hurried downstairs...


    The butler stood at the door of his room and said to him respectfully: "Young master, the commander called you. He said that your mobile phone was not working, so he called the study."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly asked, "Did he ask me to call back?"


    "He said if you''re tired you don''t have to call back, he''ll sit in the office and wait for you to get to midnight."


    After Zheng Yihua finished listening, he turned around and went to the study, picked up the receiver, he paused, and then slowly pressed the cell phone number his father had told him...


    Shao Bing saw that it was the phone number of his study, and hurriedly picked it up, "Hey, Bingdan?"


    "It''s me." Zheng Yihua''s voice was clear and clear, without any emotion.


    "Hey, kid, can''t you call me dad? It''s so difficult to say dad, after so many days since I''ve been back, I seem to have only heard you call dad once, and it''s not official yet."


    Although Shao Bing complained, there was still a hint of laughter in his voice, full of affection.


    The wait was not in vain, the kid still called him back.

 Chapter 952

    "Commander, what do you want from me?" Zheng Yihua just didn''t let him go his way.


    Shao Bing stroked his hair, with a helpless expression on his face, but thinking that his son had suffered so much in the past two days, he naturally wouldn''t blame him.


    "I''m sorry, Dad is busy with work, so he couldn''t protect you by his side, and you and Gu Xinyan were wronged. Dad apologizes to you."


    Obviously, Shao Bing had already called the old man to find out about the situation.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart warmed up, his nose turned sore, he turned his head to look at the window, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was hoarse, "No need to apologize."


    Sensing his son''s agitation, Shao Bing felt distressed.


    "Bing Dan, Dad knows that you are very strong and strong. You have a clear love and hate, and you are full of positive energy. This is exactly what Dad expects you to be when you grow up. You are great! Dad supports you!


    However, you are still a child after all in front of Dad, so when we are alone together, don¡¯t hold back any grievances. Dad didn¡¯t hug and spoil you well when he was a child. Acting like a baby in front of dad. "


    The guard put the brewed tea on his table, and when he heard his words, he was slightly taken aback. Jier curled his lips, smiled, and quietly walked out of the office.


    "Ask me to act like a baby?" Zheng Yihua was also taken aback by this sentence, "Do you think I''m a girl?"


    "Hahaha... Boy, I naturally treat you as my eldest son, but can I treat you as only three years old now? Because Dad missed the time when you grew up, and suddenly wants to turn back the time."


    Because there was too much shame in his heart, Shao Bing wanted to make his son happy.


    As a result, his son responded with two words, "Childish."


    "Do you dare to criticize Lao Tzu?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and remained silent, but she was still reluctant to put down the phone.


    For more than 20 years, the voice of my biological father finally echoed in my ears again and again, remembering that time when he hugged me in the hospital, hugged his shoulders in the car, and put his face against his face...


    The warmth is really thick and very secure.


    dad! dad!


    Holding the receiver, Zheng Yihua kept calling in her heart, with tears rolling in her eyes.


    If he hadn''t been lost, then he would have been "spoiled" by his father to grow up, he would not have suffered so much, he would not have been beaten all over his body by Master Long''s men, he would not have suffered humiliation, and he would not have been humiliated by Yin Ju. harm¡­¡­


    Dad, twenty-one years have passed! You love your son too late, but I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you.


    "Hey, Bingdan, are you upset when you talk?"


    Shao Bing''s voice became gentle again, and he said immediately, "I made a mistake, my son can criticize it, don''t be angry! Dad is a very enlightened person, come on, criticize dad a few more times, dad will listen carefully."


    The poor commander really wanted to hear what his son had to say, so that he could let go of any big airs for his son.


    "Are you tired?" Zheng Yihua spoke again.


    A warm current surged in Shao Bing''s heart, "I''m not tired, I''m not tired! I''m full of strength again after receiving a call from my eldest son."


    His son''s concern obviously moved him.


    "I''m going to the recruit company the day after tomorrow, see you later...is it difficult to see you again?"


    "It''s not difficult, just call if you want to see."


    "I don''t want to be special."


    "Then I will come to inspect, hehe..."


    "Don''t take special care of me, I won''t treat you as a father."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Dad understands this, when the time comes you will be the same as all the recruits, but Dad will secretly look at you more."


    "See what I do?"


    "Because you are handsome." After Shao Bing finished speaking, he burst out laughing, "Hahaha..."


    Zheng Yihua was infected by his father''s laughter, and felt a lot more at ease. He pursed his lips and smiled, "Don''t laugh, go to bed early, good night!"


    "Hey, son, son!" The other side said anxiously, "Hurry up, call Dad, formally say a few times, and call well on the phone."


    Zheng Yihua opened her mouth slightly, and finally said "Dad" choked in her throat and didn''t spit it out...


    "Good night." He put down the receiver and closed his eyes gently.


    He could guess that the father on the other side let out a sigh of disappointment.


    The next morning, the weather was fine and the time coincided with the weekend.


    Gu Xinyan got up, went to the window and opened the curtains, and saw the old man jogging slowly in the forest, followed by a few sentries.


    Not far away, Shao Junfei was running with a large golden retriever. When he was tired from running, he lay down on the lawn, and the golden retriever rolled happily beside it. The man and the dog had a great time.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, opened the window and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, which made people feel refreshed.


    It took a while before she went to the bathroom to take care of herself...


    Thinking that Zheng Yihua will go to the army tomorrow, and today is the last day the two of them spend together in the capital, she has carefully dressed herself again, but she no longer wears jewelry.


    When going out, she met Shao Lanlan in the corridor.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her, her eyes flickered, and she immediately turned her head to go back.


    "Hey!" Gu Xinyan called her to stop, "You still hate me?"


    Shao Lanlan turned around hastily, shook her head, "No, it''s not."


    "Then come here." Gu Xinyan waved.


    Shao Lanlan hurried over and walked up to Gu Xinyan. She couldn''t help feeling a little numb in her scalp, and bowed her head in a reserved manner, "Hello, Gu... oh, hello, sister-in-law!"


    Gu Xinyan saw that she was so honest now, and she looked more cautious in her own eyes, so she couldn''t help but find it funny.


    She deliberately pulled Shao Lanlan''s hair lightly, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Hey, Miss Shao, do you sometimes admit defeat?"


    Shao Lanlan looked at her, raised the corners of her lips, and smiled unnaturally, "I...I don''t want to admit defeat, but I have to listen to my grandfather, and I can''t be rude to others in the future, and I can''t be too self-righteous."


    "You also know that you are arrogant and rude?"


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "I...I will change."


    Gu Xinyan brushed back her hair that was hanging down her cheeks, and pinched her shoulders again, "Miss Shao, it''s a good thing to be able to change it, I''m an experienced person, I can tell you...


    Sometimes when you are too arrogant and domineering, if you don¡¯t take others seriously, you will eventually be backlashed, and you may fall into a big tumble in life at any time. "


    She spoke with deep meaning and sincere eyes.


    Shao Lanlan looked up at her, "What is your experience?"


    "Yes, you may think so."


    Shao Lanlan narrowed her eyes, thoughtful, as if she hadn''t understood some truth.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Simply put, you can only be respected and loved by others if you are kind to others, lower your self-righteous attitude, treat others with a straight eye, treat others with a sincere attitude, and respect others.


    As long as you know how to love and help others, show your love to tolerate others, and deal with life, I believe you will receive satisfaction and happiness that you have never felt before. "


    Gu Xinyan patted her on the shoulder lightly, dropped a meaningful smile, and walked away.


    When they reached the stairs, Shao Lanlan suddenly chased after her, "Sister-in-law, wait, I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, you ask." Gu Xinyan blinked and looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 953

    Shao Lanlan looked at her nervously, and said hesitantly: "You got my brother Ye''s love after you changed?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled beautifully on her beautiful face and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Ke Xin said that you dressed yourself up as an ordinary woman, wearing clothes bought from street stalls, and carrying a bag worth tens of yuan to get along with Brother Ye, did you ever get along?"


    "Yes, at that time I didn''t want him to know that I was a rich girl.


    And this is not just for show, the important point is that you have to treat yourself as an ordinary woman from the bottom of your heart.


    Seriously, apart from being born rich, what else should we be proud of? Where is he superior to others? Personality is equal, dignity is equal, understand? "


    "Sister-in-law, I understand, thank you."


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand, "Okay, if you know your mistakes, just correct them. Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast."


    When the two came to the restaurant together, Shao Kexin greeted her, "Sister-in-law, sit down quickly."


    Gu Xinyan looked at her strangely, "Where''s your brother?"


    "He?" Shao Kexin smiled slyly, "Where is he, sister-in-law, how can you ask me?"


    "What are you so happy about?" At this moment, the old man came in.


    "Grandpa, go and wipe off your sweat and change your clothes. Today''s breakfast is very rich." Shao Kexin held his hand and went out again.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the group of servants standing aside in bewilderment, feeling that the atmosphere today is a bit weird.


    She glanced at Shao Lanlan beside her.


    Shao Lanlan shrugged, saying that she didn''t know anything.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Xinyan decided to go upstairs again.


    When she and Shao Lanlan went downstairs before, she saw that Zheng Yihua''s door was open, and thought he had already gone downstairs, besides, she was the one who climbed late at this time.


    "Brother, brother!" Walking into Zheng Yihua''s room, Gu Xinyan yelled.


    No one answered, Zheng Yihua''s bed had been made neatly, and the things inside were cleaned up spotlessly and neatly arranged.


    Walking into the bathroom, Gu Xinyan didn''t find him either, only the faint scent of mint left by him when he washed.


    Gu Xinyan walked around his room and found three suitcases of different colors in the corner of the closet, one of them was very old, it was bought by Zheng Yihua when he was in college, and he brought it here this time .


    The other two brand new ones were probably prepared by the old man for him.


    She curiously stepped forward to touch it, and found that there was no combination lock, so she opened it one by one, and found that there was nothing in the two new boxes, only his old box still contained the original daily necessities, and she packed it up. of.


    Gu Xinyan opened the wardrobe door, suddenly startled.


    She found that the cabinets inside were full of new clothes, all spring, summer, autumn and winter, and there were also various high-end ties, collar clips, belts, shoes... as long as there are rich kids, there are all here.


    Gu Xinyan was dumbfounded, she touched this and that.


    Such a large closet can hold a lot of things, it can be said to be bigger than Gu Haoran''s, but she never heard Zheng Yihua mention it, as if these things didn''t exist for him.


    It seems that he really doesn''t care about these things.


    On the contrary, in a cabinet near the door, neatly hung a few clothes and trousers that she and Su Su had chosen for him when he was in Wild Antelope Mountain.


    Because considering that he was picking herbs in the mountains at that time, he also bought ordinary ones when he bought them, which were not extravagant, and only one set was the best.


    However, Zheng Yihua ironed these clothes evenly.


    On the top floor was the brand-name outfit that Chen Yilan had given him, and the bag hadn''t been opened yet.


    "Sister-in-law, brother is downstairs, he told you to go down." At this moment, Shao Kexin''s voice came from outside.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly closed the closet, came out and asked her, "Where did he go just now?"


    Shao Kexin smiled mysteriously, "Come and see for yourself."


    Gu Xinyan followed her to the restaurant with doubts, and suddenly found that all the family members were seated, there were many plates and small bowls on the table, and everyone had mysterious smiles on their faces.


    Zheng Yihua walked over with a smile on her face, and just about to hold her hand, Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, and she raised her hand suddenly, "Wait..."


    She closed her eyelids slightly, took a breath, then opened her eyes wide, and exclaimed in surprise: "Pork stewed vermicelli!"


    "Hahaha..." Everyone sitting at the table laughed.


    Zhou Zixuan also went back to sleep in the compound last night. At this moment, he smiled with a pair of chopsticks: "Hey, I said Gu Xinyan, your nose is really good, tell us, you are in N city, do you eat me every day?" The meals made by my brother?"


    Gu Xinyan embraced Zheng Yihua''s arm excitedly, smiling like a flower, "No, I only ate pork stewed vermicelli once, and that time was too unforgettable."


    She turned her head and looked at her boyfriend with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of love, "Brother, did you go to the kitchen when you got up today?"


    In front of her relatives, Zheng Yihua pinched the tip of her nose ambiguously, "Don''t you want to eat vermicelli? I''m leaving tomorrow, so I''ll let you eat your fill today."


    "Brother, so we are on the same side." Shao Junfei called out.


    "Yes, we owe it to our sister-in-law to taste Brother Ye''s craftsmanship." Shao Kexin agreed with a smile.


    Zhou Zixuan shouted again: "Hey, you two come here, tell us quickly, what was the first time you ate vermicelli?"


    Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand and came over to sit down, took a big bowl of delicious pork vermicelli in front of her and smelled it, then smiled happily, "Wow, that''s the taste, but this time there are more green onions fragrance."


    "Of course, the conditions weren''t as good that time, and the taste is better this time." Zheng Yihua picked up a chopstick and handed it to Gu Xinyan''s mouth, "Come on, open your mouth."


    Gu Xinyan put it in her mouth happily, then narrowed her eyes intoxicated, "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Zhou Zixuan shrugged, took an empty bowl in front of him, and glanced at the big bowl that Gu Xinyan was holding, "Hey, don''t show your affection, let us have a taste of that."


    "Hehe..." The old man couldn''t help laughing at this time, "You guys can eat bread first if you are hungry. There are so many delicious foods on the table, why are you staring at the big bowl in front of Xinyan?"


    "Grandpa, isn''t Ye''er tempting us?" Zhou Zixuan winked at Shao Junfei while Zheng Yihua was picking out noodles for Gu Xinyan.


    Shao Junfei smiled, stretched out his hand, and pushed the big bowl in front of Gu Xinyan to the middle...


    However, within two seconds, a long arm stretched out and pulled the bowl back.


    Shao Junfei glanced at his brother, pushed the bowl to the middle playfully, and signaled to everyone to hurry up, but Zheng Yihua quickly pulled the big bowl back again, and ordered Gu Xinyan, meaning only she could eat it.


    "Hahaha..." Another laugh broke out in the living room.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, she said: "Everyone eat this time, Ye''er did the same thing last time, cooked a big bowl, and then saved it for me."


    "Sister-in-law, tell us the story of that day." Shao Junfei urged.

 Chapter 954

    "Okay," Gu Xinyan smiled and recalled: "Ye''er and I came back from Yeling Mountain that day, because my grandmother''s house collapsed and we had no place to live, and I sprained my foot again, so Ye''er carried me Went to the old ancestral hall in the village to rest.


    There were no beds, no furniture, and of course no place to cook and eat. The conditions were very poor.


    Later, the village director sent us a pillow, a quilt and a small box of instant noodles, all of which were disaster relief supplies.


    Ye''er was afraid that I would be unhealthy and not used to eating instant noodles, so he wanted to get me some nutritious food, so he kept it from me and bought me some meat and vermicelli with the little money left in his pocket..."


    Like a teacher telling a story to a student, Gu Xinyan told the Shao family about that unforgettable experience seriously and in detail.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zixuan gave Zheng Yihua a thumbs up, "Well done, brother is ashamed to compare you to you. If it were me, I might agree to live in the director''s house."


    "Sister-in-law, did you sleep in that ancestral hall that night?" Shao Lanlan asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I slept on the bed, and your brother just sat on a chair and slept next to me all night."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Zheng Yihua affectionately, "He was still holding a cardboard to repel mosquitoes in his hand, and he probably fell asleep around dawn."


    Lan''s mother was so moved that her eyes turned red, she said: "Xin Yan, Ye''er is sincere to you, and you are too, no wonder your parents would agree to you being together later, if it were me, I would also agree to such a son-in-law walking in my home."


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "Mom, your daughter is not as good as Miss Gu."


    Lan''s mother patted her hand, "Then you should correct your shortcomings now and learn more from Kexin and your sister-in-law. In the future, if you want to marry a good man, will you still not be able to?"


    Shao Lanlan lowered her head and grabbed an egg, "Mom, I see."


    "Okay, let''s eat this bowl of vermicelli, I can''t finish it all by myself." Gu Xinyan pushed the big bowl to the middle, and said loudly with a smile, "Come, we are blessed to share!"


    The old man nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, yes, in the future, you must remember to help each other, share the blessings, share the difficulties, and never intrigue or do things that will damage the reputation of the Shao family!"


    "Yes, Grandpa." The young people said in unison, and they all picked up small bowls and rushed over to "grab" the vermicelli to eat.


    Zheng Yihua took Gu Xinyan''s hand, pulled it to his lips and kissed it, "There are also pancakes."


    "Okay, I''ll eat."


    Zheng Yihua raised his hand, and the two servants came in with a tray each.


    As soon as the plate was put down, the young people who "grabbed" the vermicelli saw that the pancakes on the plate were yellow and shiny, and exuded a strong fragrance, and immediately ran over again...


    Everyone "grabbed" a patty before running back to their seats and sitting down happily.


    Qing Jin couldn''t help laughing, "Look at today, everyone is breaking the rules."


    The old man waved his hand, "It''s hard to come by, come on, we adults can eat, too."


    "Grandpa, this is for you." Zheng Yihua put a meatloaf on his plate, took a small bowl of vermicelli for him, and handed it over respectfully, "Thank you, Grandpa, for loving me so much and for tolerating me."


    The old man moved, "Ye''er, you are my grandson."


    "Brother, I love you too!" Shao Junfei said loudly with a mouthful of vermicelli in his mouth.


    "You all love him, and I don''t?" Suddenly, a thick and loud voice came from outside the restaurant, and everyone couldn''t help being startled.


    Shao Junfei reacted quickly. He stood up happily and rushed to the entrance of the restaurant, "Dad! Dad!"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart skipped a beat excitedly...


    Father is back? He came back overnight and didn''t sleep?


    Inexplicably, a warm current surged in his heart, and this warm current spread to his limbs and bones, making his fair face slightly warm and his heart beating fast.


    dad¡­¡­


    "Ye''er!" Shao Bing was still wearing a neat military uniform, holding the hand of his youngest son, striding forward vigorously, then took off his hat and handed it to his youngest son, "I''m back!"


    "uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    All the young people present rose to greet him.


    Shao Bing nodded to everyone, then nodded respectfully to the old man, "Dad, I''m back."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes to his eldest son, and the warmth in his eyes was undisguised, "Ye''er, did you sleep well last night?"


    He walked over while talking, pulled away a chair beside Zheng Yihua and sat down, looked at him with a slight smile, "Why, why aren''t you happy to see Lao Tzu come back?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lower lip, and just about to speak, the old man patted Shao Bing''s hand lightly, "Hey, how did I teach you? Don''t call me Laozi in front of my son!"


    "Oh, yes." Shao Bing laughed, and looked back at Gu Xinyan with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, "Hey, daughter-in-law, what delicious food did Ye''er make for you today?"


    The word "daughter-in-law" immediately made Gu Xinyan''s pretty face blush like kapok.


    She estimated that Shao Bing already knew everything that happened at home in the past two days, otherwise, he would not have rushed back with the morning dew.


    "Uncle Shao, this is Ye''er''s stewed pork vermicelli, and he made pancakes." Gu Xinyan stood up, pushed these two things towards him, and said with a smile, "Please try it, uncle."


    Shao Bing raised his eyebrows, "Not bad!"


    Immediately, he picked up the chopsticks, picked up the vermicelli and was about to put it into his mouth, but suddenly stopped, "Hey...do you two agree, or don''t you like me?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Uncle..."


    "You don''t understand, do you? I don''t understand uncle, daughter-in-law, you already call me wife and mother, why do you still call me uncle?


    Also, daughter-in-law, let me tell you, your future husband hasn''t been doing well until now. You have to take the lead and call me daddy with a smile. "


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile, and looked shyly at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua lowered her eyes, her face was reddish, she held a milk cup in her hand, her thin crimson lips were pursed lightly, and the slightly curved corners of her lips were charming and somewhat invisible.


    "Dad." Gu Xinyan really took the lead.


    "Hey!" Shao Bing also agreed loudly, "Well done, I... oh, I''m a senior, and I''ll be a grandfather in a few years, hahaha..."


    Shao Bing was rarely happy, with a hearty laugh.


    The relatives present here can fully feel that after Shao Ye came back, the big commander is really happy, he is no longer so cold, in him, everyone has seen the strong fatherly love he exudes.


    Perhaps for more than twenty years, because he didn''t protect his eldest son well, thinking of his eldest son''s loss and death, his heart felt like a big stone was pressed into his heart, and the stone was embedded in the flesh and formed a scar. He was deeply saddened.


    Now, the scar was lifted, the stone disappeared, and he was relieved.


    Seeing him so happy, Gu Xinyan gently pulled Zheng Yihua''s clothes off under the table, hinting that he could call "Daddy".


    Zheng Yihua slowly put down the milk cup, took a breath, and picked up the pancake plate...


    Shao Bing looked at him with anticipation in his eyes.


    The eldest son turned around slowly, his lips twitched, and then he looked up at his father, and what he blurted out was, "Do you... like pancakes?"


    Uh... the whole table was disappointed.


    Shao Bing was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily, and took the plate from Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Eat! Dad loves it! Especially the ones made by my son. Dad can eat ten of them."


    "Then these two are also for you."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and hurriedly put a cake in front of him on his plate. Seeing that Zhou Zixuan hadn''t moved yet, he stood up again, stretched out his hand, and took his plate too.


    "Hey, I haven''t eaten that yet." Zhou Zixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Ye''er, you...you''re too partial."

 Chapter 955

    Shao Bing laughed, "Diligent son! Dutiful son! Zixuan, I will save half of my uncle for you later."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled and shook his hand, "Forget it, uncle, you can eat."


    "Come on, Brother Xuan, we are half a person." Shao Junfei broke off half a cake and put it on Zhou Zixuan''s plate.


    The old man nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, Jun''er, this is sharing."


    "Okay!" Shao Bing also gave his younger son a thumbs up.


    Immediately, he picked up the meatloaf and bit it, and kept saying it was delicious, maybe because he was really hungry, he ate three in a row, and a bowl of vermicelli, and he also ate the two eggs that Zheng Yihua had peeled for him Yea, Gu Xinyan opened her mouth wide...


    A breakfast ended in a warm atmosphere.


    After the children left, Shao Bing walked into the study together holding the old man''s hand.


    After taking off his military uniform, he relaxed himself, leaned lazily on the sofa, and rubbed his forehead.


    "Dad, you''ve done the right thing this time, otherwise, we really wouldn''t be able to win Ye''er''s heart and his love. After all, he''s been away from us for so many years and doesn''t have much affection. Now we have to cultivate him a little bit. "


    The old man smiled faintly, "My old man understands this, besides, the whole incident was planned by Qingfeng, even if it wasn''t for Ye''er, I still have to drive them out!"


    "Dad, why do you think this Qingfeng can''t let me come back? He is my flesh and blood. I was so sad when he was lost back then!"


    "I see."


    The old man could understand Shao Bing''s mood. He lost twenty catties in a month when he couldn''t find his son, and cried several times in places where no one was around.


    The precious son of the first child died after holding him for only a day, and it would be unbearable for anyone else.


    And his old man was the same, his temples turned gray all of a sudden.


    The pain in my heart lasted for so many years, and it finally dissipated the moment Ye''er returned. What a blessing, what a relief.


    "Qingfeng really disappointed me." Shao Bing shook his head and unbuttoned the front of his shirt.


    "Qingfeng is too selfish, and I''m afraid that all the family wealth will be given to Ye''er." The old man said sadly, "They not only want to drive away Gu Xinyan and break up the two of them, they also want to drive away Ye''er."


    "It''s really deceiving! They themselves are not greedy enough, but they want Ye''er to be greedy too."


    Shao Bing angrily punched the armrest of the sofa a few times, "Auntie, how could you do such a shameless and disgraceful thing, Dad, fortunately they are not here today, if they are, I will definitely call them bloody!"


    The old man waved his hand, "Forget it, it''s over, and Qingfeng regrets too much."


    "Will she regret it?"


    "Of course I regret it. She thought that Ye''er would take the shares left by your mother, but she didn''t want Ye''er to refuse and said that she would not live in this compound in the future."


    Shao Bing was taken aback, he was so surprised, "Dad, you don''t need the shares, but this family... Ye''er really can''t decide?"


    "Yes, he made his statement in public at the family meeting yesterday, and your wife is still following him, saying that she will go with him wherever he goes, and it doesn''t matter if she starts from nothing."


    Shao Bing was silent, he stretched out his hand and asked the old man for a cigarette, and smoked slowly with lowered eyes...


    At this time upstairs in Zheng Yihua''s room, a couple of lovers were sitting on the sofa and doing their nails.


    "It''s not like this, the top should be round, right...bend over." Gu Xinyan taught Zheng Yihua patiently.


    With a concentrated expression, Zheng Yihua gently held her fingers, listened to her instructions, and carefully trimmed for her with nail clippers.


    "Brother, you should rest and let me do it myself."


    "Don''t move, I have to learn," Zheng Yihua raised his head and smiled at her, "I will help you with your toenails."


    Gu Xinyan hooked her feet and blushed, "No need."


    "Honey, if you don''t want me to cut it, who are you waiting for to cut it for you?" Zheng Yihua winked at her charmingly.


    Gu Xinyan tugged on his ear coquettishly, "Who else is there besides you?"


    "But I''m going to leave you for two years, what do you do?" He blew on her finger, looked up at her short hair, "won''t you keep it like hair?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "Of course I cut it myself. As for the hair, I have to grow it for you."


    Zheng Yihua fondled her short hair, "It doesn''t matter if it''s not long, you look handsome with short hair."


    "Hehe... your tone is like a little sauerkraut."


    "Well, in the future, you will have a cute and beautiful little princess who looks like you."


    "real?"


    "Of course it is true. You must give me two little lovers."


    "After that, do you still have my share in the left and right hugs?" Gu Xinyan pursed her lips deliberately.


    Zheng Yihua smiled and pinched her lips, "Husband, I will naturally hug my little lover during the day and my wife at night."


    "Small sample, you''re also poor-mouthed." Gu Xinyan imitated him and pinched his lips.


    The two of them laughed together and were having fun when someone knocked on the door twice...


    "Eldest young master, the old man will let you go down for a while."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua responded, then got up and kissed Gu Xinyan''s face, "Honey, you watch TV here, I''ll go down and watch."


    "Well, spend more time with grandpa and dad."


    Zheng Yihua turned around and smiled at her, opened the door and walked out.


    When I got downstairs, I saw my father standing in the living room in casual clothes.


    Shao Junfei took his hand, talking for a while, and then wrapped his waist around his waist as if acting like a baby, while Shao Bing had a gentle smile on his face, and pampered his head with his palm, his face touch.


    Shao Junfei was very naughty, and turned around behind him to climb onto his shoulders.


    Shao Bing lowered his body slightly to let him jump on him, then turned around with his back with a smile on his back, turned his long arms, and turned to him with his body in his arms, and patted his buttocks...


    Standing on the stairs, Zheng Yihua watched the affectionate interaction between the father and son, and couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotions...


    He is also a son, but he has never enjoyed such affectionate "treatment" from his biological father. Now even if his father wants to give it, he can no longer accept it.


    "Brother!" When Shao Junfei got off his father, he suddenly saw Zheng Yihua.


    Shao Bing also turned around and smiled at him, "Ye''er, come, go to the hospital with Dad."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback, "Didn''t Grandpa call me?"


    "Yes, grandpa asked you to accompany me to the hospital with Jun''er to visit my mother, won''t you go?"


    "No, I''m going." Zheng Yihua turned around and wanted to call Gu Xinyan.


    "Ye''er, you don''t need to bring Xinyan with you, just the three of us." Shao Bing waved his hand.


    Zheng Yihua hesitated for a moment, and Shao Junfei hurriedly said, "My sister won''t go, let my sister chat with my sister-in-law."


    Shao Kexin immediately stood up from the sofa, "Okay, I''ll go upstairs, brother, you can go with Dad."


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan heard that Zheng Yihua had gone to the hospital, she hurriedly said, "I will go too, I promised my mother that I would visit her every day."


    Shao Kexin took her hand and smiled, "Let''s go in the afternoon."


    "Are you going in the afternoon?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Alright then." Gu Xinyan smiled, "Let your father and your brother chat more together."


    And Shao Bing really wanted to chat with his eldest son alone.


    He let Shao Junfei sit in the passenger seat, and he and Zheng Yihua sat in the back seat...


    This time, he held Zheng Yihua''s hand as soon as he got in the car, with a kind smile on his handsome face, showing no majesty at all.


    Zheng Yihua felt a little uncomfortable, after all, now that she was so old, it was really awkward to be so "loved" by her father.


    He wanted to pull out his palm, but Shao Bing refused.


    "Let Dad hold it. For so many years, Dad only touched your soft little hand when you were born. Now, your hands are covered with calluses."


    Shao Bing stroked his hand, slightly moved.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t help being a little excited, don''t turn her head, looking at the scenery outside the window...


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Shao Bing asked again.


    "Okay." He replied, and after a while, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "Why did you rush home?"


    Shao Bing smiled slightly, "Heh! Isn''t it because I want to be a good father? When you were born, I hugged you for a day and then left you. Twenty years later, when you came back for a day, I left again...


    So, Dad rushed back and wanted to spend more time with you, so he just sat side by side with you and shook your hand more.


    And tomorrow, tomorrow you have to go again, when you arrive in the army, will you still give me your hand and let Dad hold it? "


    Shao Ye looked at him, feeling the warmth of moving in his heart. Seeing his father''s dark circles under his eyes and his tired face, he couldn''t help feeling distressed, and said in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t slept all night, you can sleep for a while now."

 Chapter 956

    Shao Bing''s eyes flickered, "Let Dad sleep?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, Dad listen to what your son says." After speaking, Shao Bing happily patted Zheng Yihua''s hand, then relaxed his shoulders, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    To be honest, he was too tired, Zheng Yihua heard his snoring within a minute of closing his eyes.


    Gradually, his head was turned sideways, Zheng Yihua saw this, reached out to wrap his arms around his shoulders, and let his head rest on her shoulders.


    Shao Junfei turned to look at the back seat, "Brother, Dad stayed up all night last night."


    "En." Zheng Yihua looked sideways at his father''s face, which was darker and thinner than the previous few days.


    "Brother, why don''t you call Dad a few more times?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer.


    Shao Junfei lifted his glasses and stared into his eyes, "Do you think Dad doesn''t love you?"


    "..." Zheng Yihua turned to look at him.


    "Brother, Dad loves you. He has a photo of you when you were just born in his wallet, and the words ''my soldier''s egg'' are written on the back. If you don''t believe me, take out his wallet and have a look."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes fell on his father''s trouser pocket, there was a slight bulge, it must be his wallet.


    He stared at it for a long time, and finally smiled lightly, "No need to read, brother knows."


    I really know that parents love their children, even if they are lost, this child will be buried in his heart and become a mole of pain for him.


    Therefore, he will no longer blame his father for not being sensitive to him before, taking his mother and leaving N City, leaving him alone, and even doing DNA without telling him...


    No wonder.


    No wonder really.


    ...


    At around ten o''clock in the morning, five luxury cars slowly drove into the Shao family compound.


    Gu Xinyan and Shao Kexin were watching an American blockbuster, when they suddenly heard the sound of a car downstairs, followed by a child''s cry, Gu Xinyan, who had good ears, was taken aback, "Kexin, who''s here?"


    Shao Kexin was at a loss, "Who is it?"


    "It seems to be Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan rushed to the window quickly, and she was very pleasantly surprised when she saw that the big-headed son really got out of a car.


    "It''s really here, Kexin, they''re really here."


    "Mom!" Downstairs, Mi Rongxing''s voice was very loud, "Mom..."


    "Xing''er, Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan was overjoyed, and rushed downstairs in a hurry, tears of excitement swirled in her eyes.


    "Auntie!" When she ran to the door of the villa, her son and little sauerkraut rushed towards her at the same time.


    Gu Xinyan opened her arms, hugged her son with one hand, and the little sauerkraut with the other, her face was flushed with excitement, "Why are you here?"


    "Grandpa said, in order to surprise you, he didn''t ask us to tell you." Little Pickled Cabbage replied quickly.


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to say something again, but Mi Rongxing quickly covered her mouth, "Can you let me say something?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage opened his eyes wide, and slapped his hands away, "Who made you stupid."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed, kissed the little sauerkraut''s face, then kissed her son, and said happily, "Okay, let''s say something to each other."


    Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan who got out of the car couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time seeing their daughter in good spirits and smiling brightly.


    "It seems that she is really fine." Chen Yilan said.


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "No matter how difficult it is, I believe my daughter can handle it."


    The housekeeper of the Shao family walked towards them with a slight smile, and raised his hand respectfully, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, the old man invites you into the house!"


    Gu Jincheng nodded, and then said to the crowd behind him, "Let''s all go into the house."


    Gu Mingxuan and his little wife smiled at each other, and followed behind their parents arm in arm.


    Yao Susu wore a flowery skirt today, carrying a large fancy satchel, and held Zheng Yanan''s arm cautiously.


    Scanning the luxurious villa and garden, her eyes and mouth were wide open, "Wow...it''s even bigger than the Gu family."


    Zheng Yanan nodded, walking very carefully, as if she was afraid of stepping on ants on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s too big, it''s really too big, Xiaohua''s house is so big."


    "Brother Yanan, are your feet not smelly again?" Yao Susu glanced at the new leather shoes on his feet.


    Zheng Yanan paused, her legs trembling a little, "Susu, I feel my feet are sweating."


    "Me too, brother Yanan, put on a shoe cover when we go in later, don''t take off your shoes."


    "Yeah, don''t take it off."


    The two fell to the end as they talked, because they had seen little in the world, and knew that the Shao family had a high status, and there were two rows of well-dressed servants outside, and there were sentries with guns not far away...


    This welcoming formation made them nervous.


    When they reached the gate of the villa, they were close together, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    Gu Xinyan was busy talking to the children and greeting her family, and when she finally saw Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu, they were already standing at the entrance, at a loss.


    "Brother Yanan, Susu!" Gu Xinyan finally came over, happily, "Come in."


    Yao Susu grinned and said embarrassedly: "Auntie, I... can we not take off our shoes?"


    "Okay, come in directly." Gu Xinyan beckoned.


    Zheng Yanan looked at the spotless and shiny ground, hesitating to take a step.


    Pulling the corners of his lips, he smirked twice and said, "Xinyan, give us two pairs of shoe covers, so as not to stain such a clean floor."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the servant at the side handed over two pairs of slippers, "Please put them on, please."


    "Brother Yanan, Susu, why don''t you put on slippers so that you can feel more comfortable and cool." Gu Xinyan added.


    Helpless, the two looked at each other and had no choice but to put on the slippers.


    Yao Susu was afraid that Zheng Yanan''s feet would smell bad, so she quickly took out the perfume from her bag, sprayed it on his feet twice, and then pushed him, "Go in."


    "Pfft..." The maid next to her laughed softly.


    "Old man! Let me introduce you." Seeing Zheng Yanan coming in, Gu Jincheng hurriedly got up and brought him to his side, and said to the old man, "This is the son of Yi Hua''s adoptive parents. His name is Zheng Yanan."


    The old man looked Zheng Yanan up and down, and saw that he was bending over respectfully. Although he was wearing new clothes, his skin was dark, and he smiled honestly. He immediately stood up and stretched out his hand, "Hello, hello! Thank you very much!"


    Zheng Yanan was startled, and then, under Gu Jincheng''s gesture, he stretched out his hands flattered, and excitedly held the old man''s kind and generous palm, his voice trembling as if coming out of a sieve¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, Chief! Hello, Chief! Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    He kept bowing, and Yao Susu behind him also bent down. The old man was stunned, "Why do you say that? I want to thank you all."


    "No no, no thanks!"


    Zheng Yanan shook her head, her legs were trembling with nervousness, and she spoke incoherently, "I... I am guilty, I killed my brother, no no, he is your grandson.


    I caused him to suffer. I am not a good brother. I did not pick up the burden of a family, but let him pick it up. I made him suffer. Grandpa, please forgive me for not taking good care of him. "


    "Oh, so it is like this."


    The old man already knew that Zheng Yanan was chased by Master Long because of his gambling debts. Master Long arrested him and his mother, which caused Zheng Yihua to go to the Dragon Palace alone and suffered a lot of beatings. Mother Zheng also died because of saving Zheng Yihua.

 Chapter 957

    "Hey, this matter is over. You know that you have corrected your mistakes, so don''t blame yourself too much. Sit down." The old man waved his hand and asked the servant to serve tea immediately.


    Zheng Yanan wiped the sweat from her forehead, and pulled Yao Susu to sit on another sofa.


    Brothers Gu Mingxuan and Gu Haoran, who had already introduced themselves, sat together, young and handsome, with an extraordinary temperament.


    The old man looked at them a few more times, and praised Gu Jincheng: "Jincheng, I have to admire you, old man, you are not only excellent at leading troops, but also excellent at educating children.


    The two sons are young talents, and the daughter is a womanizer, and the five or six-year-old grandchildren are also smart, cute, polite, and well-educated..."


    The little sauerkraut who was squatting next to the coffee table and wanted to reach for the candy on it heard the old man''s words, quickly withdrew his hand, raised his face and listened to him seriously.


    "Okay, Jincheng, your Gu family has a strict family education, and everyone in our family deserves to study hard. I invite you to come here this time. I just want everyone to meet and get acquainted. In the future, we will have more exchanges in all aspects, and we are all a family. .¡± The old man laughed after he finished speaking.


    Gu Jincheng was humble, and said: "From now on, we will be my own family, so we should move around more and communicate more."


    The old man smiled and stared at Gu Haoran again, "Does the second son have a girlfriend?"


    Gu Haoran who was taking out his mobile phone to play a game hastily raised his head, smiled and shook his head, "Grandpa, I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    The old man immediately glanced around in the living room, and finally found that Shao Lanlan was staying beside Shao Kexin honestly, with a reserved and shy appearance, like a lady from a big family, so he raised his lips and smiled.


    "My family has two girls who are waiting to be married, and their age matches yours. Would you like to see the second son?"


    Chen Yilan''s expression changed slightly when she heard the words, before Gu Haoran could respond, she immediately refused with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your kindness, old man. This kid is still young, and he is very uneasy. His career has just started this year. His marriage will be later. Jincheng means to let him start a career first and then start a family."


    Gu Haoran looked at his mother strangely, "Mom, I am more than three years older than Yi Hua."


    Chen Yilan glared at him quietly, motioning him to shut up.


    But he didn''t care, and said loudly: "Mom, I came here this time just to try my luck. My brother persuaded me to come here yesterday, and also said to come to the Gu family to see if there is any suitable girl for me."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to look at Gu Mingxuan, and bumped him with his elbow, "Hey, brother, did you say that?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, not without ridicule, "Then take a look at Grandpa Shao to see which girl is suitable for you, and you have feelings for her."


    "That''s right, Second Young Master, go and have a look." The old man laughed.


    Shao Kexin turned her head slightly and glanced at Shao Lanlan.


    This place is suitable for age, and only Shao Lanlan is the only one who is talking about marriage, and her younger sister is still studying in Australia, and she has not been back since participating in the summer camp this time.


    Shao Lanlan is well dressed today, a white chiffon dress that reaches below her knees, her curly chestnut hair has been straightened, a little makeup on her face, a simple decorative bracelet on her hands, other No jewelry was worn.


    Rarely simple, the pure dress catches the eye.


    Today, the Gu family came suddenly. Like many people in the family, she was surprised and stayed in the living room without moving much.


    When the Gu Mingxuan brothers came in, she saw their handsome looks, she was breathless, and then her heart beat a little disorderly.


    There was always a doubt in my heart, why did Second Young Master Gu look familiar?


    But she didn''t dare to think about it, she was afraid that the fact that she had offended Gu Xinyan would be exposed in front of the Gu family, so she stood there nervously all the time, and she didn''t listen carefully to what they said.


    But at this time, Gu Haoran stood up and looked for "beauty".


    Xiao Suancai and Mi Rongxing were also by his side to join in the fun, Xiao Suancai took his hand and said, "Uncle, Aunt Kexin is Uncle Luo''s girlfriend, so don''t choose her."


    Gu Haoran shrugged, chuckled, and walked up to Shao Kexin, "Hey, Kexin, do you have a younger sister?"


    Shao Kexin smiled sweetly, "Yes, there is a younger sister who is only fifteen years old and hasn''t come back from studying in Australia."


    With everyone in sight, Shao Lanlan had no choice but to raise her head...


    But when she raised her head, her bright eyes happened to meet Gu Haoran''s charming peach blossom eyes, and when their eyes collided in the air, she felt a "boom" in her heart, two blushes immediately flew up on her cheeks, and her heart beat faster.


    It''s him?


    Gu Haoran looked at her calmly, and asked Shao Kexin, "Who is she to you?"


    Shao Kexin smiled faintly, "She is my uncle''s eldest daughter, her name is Shao Lanlan, she is slightly older than me, and she is a third-year student at the Film Academy."


    "Shao Lanlan?" Seeing her shy and nervous, Gu Haoran seemed to have a good impression of her, and was about to reach out to greet her when someone grabbed her wrist.


    "Hao Ran, stop playing around, whose home is this? Really."


    It was Chen Yilan. She unceremoniously dragged her son back and let him sit down again.


    Lan''s mother on the side took Chen Yilan''s expression into her eyes, and sighed with regret...


    She knew that Chen Yilan''s first impression of her daughter was too bad. Even if the old man wanted to marry his granddaughter into the Gu family, it would be even more difficult!


    And Shao Lanlan is not so stupid that she can''t see her face. When Chen Yilan pulled Gu Haoran away, she also understood the reason.


    Her face immediately became hot, and even her ears became hot.


    And the heart is like licking the gall, the bitterness is endless...


    What Gu Xinyan said is right, if you make some mistakes in life, you may be backlashed by life and make you fall.


    My previous self was too condescending, self-righteous, looked down on people from villages and small cities, and was too arrogant.


    But I don''t want to, there are people in this world who will treat you with the same attitude, don''t take you seriously, and make you feel ignored and despised.


    Shao Lanlan lowered her head, regretting too much, bit her lower lip, tears welling in her eyes.


    She was confused and didn''t notice that the little pickle next to Shao Kexin was looking at her all the time, with big black eyes rolling, seeing her tears glistening at this moment, little pickle was confused.


    She came over and gently pulled Shao Lanlan''s hand, "Aunt Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shao Lanlan immediately sniffed and shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    Seeing this, Lan''s mother hurried over to "rescue" her, "Lan Lan, go to the restaurant with mom and help out with something."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan lowered her head and followed her mother.


    The host and the guests sitting on the sofa were still talking and laughing happily, and the old man couldn''t stop talking about Shao Ye, and he forgot about introducing his granddaughter to the second son of the Gu family.


    Gu Xinyan saw that the old man was talking with the men of the Gu family with great interest, so she pulled Chen Yilan out.


    "Mom, although Shao Lanlan has offended us, I have taught you a few words in the past few days, and she has learned about Yi Hua and me. She has realized her mistake and apologized to us, so don''t do anything to her. Opinion, girls, after all, you are still young, just change it."

 Chapter 958

    Chen Yilan smiled faintly, "I''m not afraid that the old man will introduce her to us Haoran."


    "Mom, this kind of thing is beyond your control. If they meet, you can''t do anything about it. However, I don''t think Haoran will like Lan Lan. Their personalities are too close."


    "I''m also afraid that your father will be too embarrassed to reject the old man''s kindness, so he might as well interrupt him earlier. Even if the girl gets better, I don''t like her, she is not suitable for Haoran."


    Gu Xinyan reminded again: "Mom, don''t be too obvious, otherwise Lan Lan and aunt will be very embarrassed, just let Haoran decide for himself."


    Chen Yilan raised her hand, "Okay, I understand. If I procrastinate like this, your brother is smart enough to know that I don''t like Shao Lanlan."


    Gu Xinyan glanced in the direction of the sofa, seeing Gu Haoran playing with his phone with his head down, he couldn''t help but smile, "What a heartless guy."


    "Hey, why hasn''t the one with heart and lungs come back?" Chen Yilan smiled.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her watch and grinned, "It''s probably coming soon. The old man called just now, but he didn''t seem to mention you. I guess Uncle Shao knew you were here."


    Just after finishing speaking, Mi Rongxing ran over, "Mom, where''s little daddy?"


    "He went to the hospital to see Grandma Shao, and he will be back soon."


    "I''m going to call him."


    "Wait, don''t hit him yet," Gu Xinyan gently bent down and touched his face, "Mom told you, you have to learn to understand the rules here, you are a guest now, you have to be sensible, don''t be too naughty, you know ?"


    "Understood, Mom, I will fight for you." Mi Rongxing nodded, "Mom, I''m going to play with the little princess."


    In a luxurious restaurant.


    Mother Lan and Shao Lanlan stood in front of a flower stand, Shao Lanlan was wiping tears, "Mom, Mrs. Gu hates me so much, I think I''d better stay outside for one night today, otherwise it will be too embarrassing."


    Mother Lan sighed softly, "You taste the bitter fruit you planted yourself, what''s the use of running away?"


    "Mom, Mrs. Gu obviously didn''t give me a chance."


    "Have you fallen in love with that Second Young Master Gu?"


    Shao Lanlan sniffed and wiped away her tears, "He is so handsome, and I recognized him as the singing star Ellan. I had a good impression of him, and I even approached him on purpose. I didn''t expect to meet here today. ..."


    "So the Ellan you mentioned is Gu Haoran?"


    "That''s right. When he debuted, everyone thought he was a British Chinese, and they didn''t know his real name at all."


    "I understand." Mother Lan patted her on the shoulder, "It''s better to pinch your little flame of love, the Gu family will not accept you."


    bang!


    She had just finished speaking when a chair behind her suddenly tipped over.


    When the mother and daughter turned their heads, they saw Xiao Suancai hurriedly helping the chair, her little face flushed, "I''m sorry, I accidentally bumped into it while walking."


    A trace of embarrassment slipped across Shao Lanlan''s face, "Sauer, what did you overhear?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything." Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head, a little aggrieved.


    Mother Lan helped her fix the chair, stroked her hair lovingly, and smiled slightly, "Good boy, sauerkraut is the most sensible, even if you hear it, you won''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    "Well, I don''t think there is anything to say, because there are too many girls who like my uncle." Little Pickled Cabbage raised his chin proudly.


    "Really? Then who is his favorite?" Shao Lanlan asked hurriedly.


    "Aunt Kexin."


    "Little princess!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing ran in and grabbed her hand, "Come on, let''s go play in the greenhouse, Brother Pu has passed by."


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage followed him.


    Shao Lanlan felt sour in her heart, and smiled astringently, "Mom, there are so many boys who like Kexin."


    Mother Lan stared at her resentfully, "Do you know where I went wrong now? Both of you are granddaughters of the Shao family, and Ke Kexin is much more low-key and sensible than you. The doctor Luo she likes is also very good, no better than Gu Er Master is bad."


    This time Mrs. Shao was injured and returned to Kyoto, Rossi flew over with them that night and joined the expert treatment team here.


    But the next day, another serious factory fire occurred in N City, and Rossi had to rush back to treat the wounded.


    "Mom, why didn''t Dr. Luo come today?" Shao Lanlan really wanted to see her.


    "I don''t know. Today is a big gathering between our Shao family and the Gu family. I guess the old man doesn''t know about Ke Xin and Dr. Luo. I only found out about it when I heard Gu Jincheng''s introduction that night."


    The mother and daughter were talking, and there was another noise outside, talking and laughing.


    Mother Lan said: "It must be your brother Ye who is back, go and greet him."


    "Oh." Shao Lanlan collected her emotions and followed her out.


    "Little Daddy! Little Daddy!"


    When Mi Rongxing saw two cars parked in the courtyard, he immediately left Little Sauerkraut and the others, ran out of the greenhouse, and happily ran towards the car.


    Zheng Yihua, who had just got out of the car, was startled, opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings, and found that there were a few more cars in the parking lot.


    "Xing''er!" He was very pleasantly surprised, and opened his arms to hug Mi Rongxing who was flying over.


    "Little Daddy, I''m here to see you." Mi Rongxing happily put his arms around his neck and kissed him on the face.


    "only you?"


    "No, everyone is here."


    After Mi Rongxing finished speaking, Pu Ge and Little Pickled Cabbage came out from the greenhouse next door, and they looked at him with different expressions.


    Shao Bing patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder cheerfully, "Ye''er, this is a big gift from grandpa. Go in and have a look and see who else is coming."


    Zheng Yihua walked into the villa with Mi Rongxing in his arms, and saw so many people sitting in the living room, and among those who had already stood up were Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan, he was excited, he pursed his lips, his bright eyes couldn''t help but flicker. crystal bright.


    In his eyes, the two elders of the Gu family were as close as their biological parents.


    "Dad, Mom!" He put down Mi Rongxing and happily walked over.


    Gu Jincheng took his hand, looked him up and down, patted his arm, sincerely happy, "Okay, good job!"


    Chen Yilan was so excited that her eyes turned red, she raised her hand and gently touched his thin face, "Son, have you been wronged these days?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old man''s smile was embarrassed.


    "Mom, I haven''t been wronged. Grandpa and the others have treated me very well." Zheng Yihua smiled slightly.


    "But where did this bruise on the corner of your lip come from? When I left, your face was clear and flawless."


    After all, she is a woman, she observes every detail, and even the slightest strangeness cannot escape her eyes.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan hurried over and took Zheng Yihua''s arm, and said with a smile, "It''s my fault, he set off fireworks for me last night, I was playing with him, and the firework stick accidentally poked his lip left behind."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan shot her an annoyed look, "You''re so old and you''re playing so crazy, you don''t know how to hurt men, pay attention next time, if you dare to hurt my son-in-law again, I''ll kick you out of the house!"


    "Yes, mother."


    These words were really heart-warming, Zheng Yihua raised the corners of her lips movedly, and Mr. Shao also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shao Lanlan took her mother''s arm and said softly, "I never expected that the Gu family really treat Brother Ye as a treasure."


    "You just realized it now? Really, Madam Gu wouldn''t be so disgusted with you if you had a little bit of insight earlier." Lan Mu criticized.


    To be honest, she really wanted to marry her daughter into a family like Gu''s.


    Not only because the family is rich, but more importantly, the family is well educated and the family is warm and harmonious together.


    "Xiaohua!" At this moment, someone called out again.


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then followed the prestige...

 Chapter 959

    "Little Hua!" Zheng Yanan came out of the bathroom, followed by Yao Susu, the two were so excited that they almost cried when they saw Zheng Yihua.


    Yao Susu covered her mouth, like laughing or crying, Zheng Yanan rushed over and hugged Zheng Yihua who was coming up, her voice was choked, "Xiaohua, Xiaohua..."


    "Brother, you guys are here too?" Zheng Yihua was very excited.


    I really didn''t expect that grandpa would invite Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu over this time.


    "Well, it was your grandpa who invited us, he is so kind, I didn''t blame my brother." Zheng Yanan wiped away tears of excitement.


    Shao Bing came over, smiled at him, and then stretched out his hand, "Hello! I am..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zheng Yanan seemed to be shocked by his aura, took a step back, and stared at him blankly...


    It looks like Zheng Yihua!


    "Brother, he is my father." Zheng Yihua answered quickly, and took his father''s hand, "It''s Shao Bing."


    "Hello, hello!" Zheng Yanan stretched out her trembling hands.


    Shao Bing held his hand tightly, "Thank you for accompanying my son to grow up, thank you for loving him since childhood, we will be a family from now on."


    These words made Zheng Yanan flattered again, "I...I can''t afford it, Commander, I''m not a good brother."


    "Brother Zheng, although you are wrong, but I heard from Ye''er that when he was young, you often carried him on your back, took care of him, and gave him all the delicious food at home, but you ate sweet potato leaves instead. You are still a good brother , and this time, Ye''er repaid the debt and you paid him back 10,000."


    After Zheng Yanan listened, she looked at Zheng Yihua movedly, "Xiaohua, you... have you told your father?"


    "Well, it''s because he likes to listen, so he quarreled for me to talk." Zheng Yihua cast a glance at his father beside him.


    Shao Bing looked at him lovingly...


    Ha ha! This kid, if he doesn''t "arouse" him talking, he can keep silent all the way.


    But fortunately, this time when I came back from the hospital, I would take the initiative to look at him on the way, and even unbuttoned his waist to play.


    In the end, he took out a baby photo in his wallet and showed it to the kid. The kid was a little excited, and turned his head to give him a gentle smile...


    Obviously, the relationship between father and son has been slowly established


    "Commander, Xiaohua is a good boy. My dad always said he was smart and I was stupid. At that time, I wondered if he was my real brother. Why was he so handsome and tall while I was so ordinary? .¡±


    "Hahaha..." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone around him laughed.


    Little Pickled Cabbage squeezed in, raised her face, and said in a childish voice, "Because you were not born to the same parents, just like Brother Xingxing and I."


    "Hey, little princess, you mean you are smarter than Brother Xingxing?" Shao Bing picked her up.


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked at Zheng Yihua wisely, "Grandpa Shao, I think Brother Xingxing will be very smart in the future, because he has a smart and handsome little father."


    "Haha... This Gu Mingxuan''s daughter is smart." Shao Bing praised, and suddenly raised his voice, "Gu Mingxuan, while the two families are here today, I have to discuss something with your husband and wife."


    He came over with the little sauerkraut in his arms, with a bright smile on his face.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and stood up, "Speak, uncle."


    Shao Bing supported the beautiful little princess, "Our two families have a baby kiss, and I want a daughter-in-law here."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then she held Zheng Yihua''s hand and couldn''t help laughing, "Brother, if this is the case, is this life going to be messed up?"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes froze slightly, he thought for a second, and suddenly realized, "That''s right, when the time comes, should I call you sister-in-law or aunt?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and kept laughing.


    Ling Moxue, who hadn''t spoken much all the time, couldn''t help laughing this time, "Uncle Shao, you asked my eldest sister-in-law to be your eldest daughter-in-law this time, and next time you want my daughter to be your youngest daughter-in-law. You let an eldest aunt follow you How can a niece become a sister-in-law?"


    "That''s right." Mr. Shao waved his hand, "This can''t be done."


    Mi Rongxing heard the adults talking about this, and immediately went over and pulled Shao Junfei, who was playing with Brother Pu, over, "Listen, your father is going to make an engagement for you."


    "Who is it?" Shao Junfei asked strangely.


    "Little sauerkraut."


    "what?"


    Shao Junfei hurried over, just about to tell his father not to say anything, the little sauerkraut in Shao Bing''s arms started to yell, "I''m still young, I''m still young, don''t say such things, I don''t want to be fat, I don''t want to be fat!"


    Shao Bing couldn''t understand, he smiled and said, "Will this matter have anything to do with Fatty?"


    Gu Mingxuan explained with a smile, "The little guy likes to worry about the adult''s marriage, so she just told her that she will get fat if she talks about love at such a young age."


    "That''s right, that''s what my pot said, I don''t want to be fat, Grandpa Shao, put me down."


    Shao Bing even teased her, "Then let''s talk about it when we grow up, okay?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to fall in love."


    She struggled to get down, Shao Bing smiled and had to put her down, "Alright, Grandpa Shao won''t joke with you anymore, go play."


    As soon as he landed, Little Sauerkraft blushed and ran away, almost bumping into Shao Junfei at the stairs.


    Shao Junfei grabbed her arm with a serious expression, "You''re smart."


    "What do you mean?" Little Pickled Cabbage pouted and looked at him.


    Shao Junfei replied flatly: "I won''t want you, no matter now or when I grow up."


    "why?"


    "No reason."


    After speaking, he let go of Little Pickled Cabbage, took the IPAD and left the living room.


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s heart was hurt, she stood there in a daze, and slowly, her eyes turned red, and tears swirled in their sockets.


    Mi Rongxing walked up to her, seeing that she was about to cry, he quickly took her hand and said, "Don''t talk to him, you still have me."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s mouth narrowed, and she looked at his face with tears in her eyes, sobbing, "I... I didn''t promise Grandpa Shao, I didn''t promise anything."


    "Yeah, I heard it." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Ling Qiyang, who had been watching the movement here, walked over with a serious expression, took out the tissue in his pocket and wiped the tears off his sister''s face, "Don''t cry, there''s nothing to cry about."


    "Shao Junfei bullied me, he said he wouldn''t want me." Little Pickle was extremely wronged.


    "If he doesn''t want you, he doesn''t want you. You have an older brother." After finishing speaking, Ba Ge took her hand, "Let''s go and see the flowers."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes were shining, and a few ray of sunshine penetrated into the haze of light rain instantly, "Guokuo, you mean... you will want me when you grow up?"


    "Don''t think too much, you are my own sister."


    "I know, my own sister can live together for the rest of my life, doesn''t my aunt live with my father and uncle?"


    Oh... also.


    "Well, let''s live together in the future."


    "Thank you, Guoguo, I love you the most."


    After hearing her words, Mi Rongxing who was following her lowered her head in disappointment, looked at her feet and muttered: "What about me? What about me?"


    Pug stopped, "Are you going to come with us too?"


    Mi Rongxing raised his head, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Little Pickled Cabbage shook his hand, "You can''t, your mother is going to marry your little father, and you have to marry her again, so you will come here to live in the future. "

 Chapter 960

    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flashed, and he turned around in a circle, looking at this luxurious villa, he was extremely surprised, "This house will be mine from now on?"


    Pug smiled and poked his head, "You have a good idea!"


    "Yes, besides your little dad, there is also Shao Junfei here." Little Pickled Cabbage reminded.


    Mi Rongxing was stunned again, and suddenly remembered something, he straightened his chest, "I don''t want to marry, my grandfather said, my surname is Gu! My name is Gu Qixing."


    Brother and sister Ling Qiyang looked at each other with puzzled faces... Grandpa didn''t announce this "name".


    Therefore, Ling Qiyang asked, "Mi Rongxing, have you changed your name?"


    "Well, grandpa will change it when he talks about London."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyue clapped her little hands and laughed, "You are still so stupid. When we arrive in London, all three of us will use English names. Of course you have changed your name."


    "I won''t tell you." Mi Rongxing pouted and left.


    When he came to the sofa, he took a deep breath and bravely walked up to Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Seeing his grandson take the initiative to talk to him, Gu Jincheng was pleasantly surprised, the little guy is much more courageous.


    "You say." He smiled gently.


    "Excuse me, am I the Gu family now?"


    "yes."


    "Then can you change my name?"


    Gu Jincheng immediately glanced at his wife beside him, and Chen Yilan smiled, "Xing''er, don''t panic, I''ll help you change it this time when I get back."


    "Grandpa, I want to be called Gu Qixing. Don''t call me Mi Rongxing from now on. I want to be called Gu Qixing."


    Gu Qixing?


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes flashed, and he patted his head, "Okay, it sounds good, grandpa promises you."


    Mi Rongxing''s expression obviously relaxed, "There is one more thing."


    "Say!"


    "I don''t want to marry with my mother."


    "Pfft..." Chen Yilan laughed, "Xing''er, although you are going to get married?"


    "The little princess said, if my mother wants to marry my little father, then I will marry with my mother."


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the adults present laughed. Shao Bing took his hand and said with a smile, "Okay, after you get married, your name will be Shao Qixing."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, and he ran away, "I don''t want to marry!"


    Hahaha¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Shao family compound was brightly lit, and there was constant laughter.


    Because Mr. Shao had asked the housekeeper and the others to make preparations, the evening banquet was held in a very grand manner. The relatives from the little grandpa''s side also arrived, plus the relatives and friends of the Gu family here, everyone gathered together and it was very lively.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan were dressed up, arm in arm, holding wine glasses to accept blessings from many relatives.


    The eldest daughter-in-law at the young master''s side suddenly found out that Qingfeng didn''t attend today, so she asked Lan''s mother strangely, "What''s the matter? Why didn''t his second aunt''s family attend such a grand banquet?"


    Lan Mu''s expression was scattered, her eyes dodged, "I heard that something happened to go away."


    "No, Qingfeng also called me in the afternoon, she said she was at home." The young master and daughter-in-law stretched their necks and looked around again.


    "Then I don''t know." Mother Lan didn''t want to say more, she turned and left the table.


    The eldest daughter-in-law immediately started whispering to her own people, and after a while, many people discovered that the second aunt of the Shao family was not there.


    The words reached the young master''s ears, and he couldn''t help asking old master Shao in front of so many guests, "Brother, where is Qingfeng? And why didn''t Zhiming come?"


    Li Zhiming and Zheng Yihua were playing on the tennis court, and everyone in the Shao family could clearly see that the two young men definitely had a disagreement, and they were not friendly.


    As soon as the young master asked, many people looked at the old man in puzzlement.


    Mr. Shao glanced at Gu Jincheng, and replied flatly: "She is not feeling well, so she won''t participate."


    "The second son-in-law has to come too. Ye''er is going to the army tomorrow, so it''s not justified not to come for a farewell party."


    "Hey, you drink, she is a junior, so don''t worry about it." Mr. Shao waved his hand impatiently at his younger brother, and changed the subject, "Come on, you should talk to Gu Dongduo about business experience."


    Gu Jincheng smiled, winked at his wife, and then held a glass of wine to talk to the young master and the others...


    Chen Yilan held a glass of wine, pretending to be looking for someone, and slowly observed some people chatting at the scene. When passing by the group of women on the young master''s side, she suddenly heard someone say¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that Qingfeng was kicked out by the old man."


    "Really? Why did you drive her out?"


    "It is said that Miss Gu was killed, causing Miss Gu and his son to roll on the sofa... After Shao Ye found out, Shao Ye and Zhiming scuffled together, and both were injured."


    "What? Such a big scandal happened to the Shao family?"


    Hum... Chen Yilan''s head was dizzy, her whole body trembled, and the wine glass in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    No wonder, no wonder Zheng Yihua had bruises on the corners of her lips, no wonder Mr. Shao was admitted to the hospital, wasn''t he out of anger?


    "Hush...shush..."


    Someone caught a glimpse of Chen Yilan, and the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Chen Yilan didn''t know how she got down the corridor, holding on to the corner of the long fruit table in the yard, she breathed hard, letting her heart gradually calm down.


    After a while, she moved towards Fang Tong in the back garden...


    The light reflects the blue swimming pool, sparkling, and the night is blurred.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua sat on the white wicker chairs under the sun canopy, quietly looking at the water surface...


    Boom! Gu Xinyan raised her hand, and a Yuhua stone in her hand fell into the pool, causing a circle of ripples.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and reached out to hold her hand, "No, I still want to apologize to my parents. I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I can''t keep this matter in my heart."


    "Brother, the matter is over, I think it''s better not to talk about it, I''m afraid my mother will think too much."


    Today''s mother''s attitude towards Shao Lanlan is obviously not good, Gu Xinyan is very clear, if she knows that Qingfeng is playing tricks on her, trying to flatter her and ruin her reputation, her mother may not be able to bear it even more.


    Everyone''s life has just calmed down, so don''t make people flustered because of her.


    "But there are some things that cannot be covered with paper. Qingfeng''s family is not here tonight, so it is inevitable that some people will gossip." Zheng Yihua said seriously.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t take it seriously, "I think my mother is always with my father, and I don''t have time to join the group of women, so I shouldn''t find that Qingfeng is not there."


    "Grandma! Grandma..."


    Suddenly, the cry of little sauerkraut was heard not far away.


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, stood up hastily, glanced left and right, and found a blue figure standing by the flower bed behind them, and she walked away when Little Pickle yelled.


    "Mom?" Gu Xinyan nervously held Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, her heart tightened.


    "Grandma, why are you here alone?" Little Pickle and Ling Moxue came over.


    Chen Yilan smiled faintly, "It''s too stuffy in the room, so grandma just came out for a walk, to see the night scene outside, it''s really beautiful."


    "Grandma, I also went out for a walk with Mommy, how about I walk with you now?" Little Pickle said obediently.


    Chen Yilan was very calm, "Okay, you can accompany grandma for a walk."


    "Mom, then I''ll go chat with Xinyan and the others, goodbye." Ling Moxue waved at them and walked towards the swimming pool...

 Chapter 961

    Gu Xinyan rushed to meet her, pulled Ling Moxue to a chair and sat down, and handed her a glass of juice, "Hey, Xue''er, did mom tell you anything?"


    "I didn''t say anything, I just said it to see the scenery." Ling Moxue smiled, then glanced at Zheng Yihua again, "Are you two hiding from guests here?"


    "No." Gu Xinyan smiled mischievously, sat next to Zheng Yihua and held his arm, making an affectionate look, "He is leaving tomorrow, I want to spend more time alone with him."


    "Oh, it looks like I''ve become a light bulb, I''ll go." Ling Moxue gestured to leave.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly stopped her, "Xue''er, stop teasing, tell us how Bai Lu''s situation is now?"


    Speaking of her sister, Ling Moxue''s expression clearly showed a trace of sadness, she looked at the water and said slowly:


    "I took her to see Mi Zhibo in the detention center that day. Mi Zhibo didn''t cooperate, and he didn''t stimulate Bai Lu much. Bai Lu didn''t respond to him. She just kept asking, who is he?"


    "Mi Zhibo still has no regrets?" Gu Xinyan asked angrily.


    "He was afraid. Seeing that we hadn''t dared to look up, let him repeat what he said to Bai Lu that day. He hesitated and stuttered. Gu Mingxuan asked someone to take him away."


    "Did he say anything else?"


    "Just when he was leaving, he yelled, don''t let Xing''er know that he is in jail!"


    Gu Xinyan snorted sadly, "It''s still up to him."


    After a while, she asked again, "I heard from Ming Xuan that Bai Lu is going to study in America, right?"


    "Well, when I return to City N tomorrow, I will accompany her to the United States first. When she gets better, I will fly to London to be with the children."


    Gu Xinyan smiled gratefully at her, "Xue''er, thank you for your hard work, because of Xing''er, you have to run both at home and abroad."


    "It''s okay. I think it''s good. From time to time, I can have a little distance with Mingxuan. The love between the two is even sweeter." Ling Moxue smiled.


    Zheng Yihua nodded in agreement, and looked at Gu Xinyan with a wide smile, "It''s not a bad thing to be separated for a while."


    "Brother, we are not in one month or two months, but in two years."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Then you secretly came to see me?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, and replied half-truthfully, "It''s possible."


    "Hahaha..." The three of them laughed together.


    "Hey, you guys are so happy!"


    At this time, Yao Susu brought Zheng Yanan over, holding a large plate full of colorful candies in her hand, her face was smiling like a sunflower, and her eyes were narrowed.


    "Come on candy, come on candy."


    Seeing her smiling so happily, Gu Xinyan asked, "Susu, is this the wedding candy for you and Brother Yanan?"


    Yao Susu was even more embarrassed, and pulled Zheng Yanan''s hand with a blushing face.


    Zheng Yanan grinned and scratched his scalp, "We brought this candy from N City, Xiaohua is going to serve in the army, so I''ll let him eat the wedding candy from me and Susu first."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he asked happily, "Brother, are you really going to get married?"


    "Yes, I plan to marry Susu in the next year, and I got a marriage proposal from her family a year ago."


    As he said that, he looked at Ling Moxue earnestly, "Eldest young mistress, when the time comes, you have to speak something nice for me in front of your uncle, so that he will agree to marry Susu to me."


    "Of course, I''ll help you guys." Ling Moxue smiled, looking at her cousin happily, "Sister Susu, congratulations."


    Yao Susu leaned shyly beside Zheng Yanan, like a fattened beautiful bird, while Zheng Yanan smiled honestly and looked happy.


    Zheng Yihua was happy for them, and hurriedly said: "Brother, if you get married tomorrow, you should rent a better apartment building. The hut at the south gate is too simple, so don''t treat Miss Susu badly."


    Yao Susu smiled, and Gu Xinyan said, "Why do they need to rent a house? Xueer gave Susu the small villa in Qinglian Lane as a wedding present."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, then bent slightly towards Ling Moxue, "Thank you, you are so kind."


    Ling Moxue pointed to Gu Xinyan who was beside him, "Your future wife is also very good. She paid off the gambling debt for your brother, and this time she bought the storefront as a wedding gift for your brother."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and turned to look at Gu Xinyan...


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, smiled calmly, "He is your brother, Susu is my best friend, the four of us are a family.


    So you can help as much as you can, and you can give as much as you can. Besides, you don¡¯t want my money, and I use too much money to help others, so I feel happy. "


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua fondled her hair, "Thank you, wife."


    "Wow, it''s time to spread dog food, Sister Susu, let''s go, let them have a good relationship." Ling Moxue smiled and waved, "Let''s go."


    "Wait, wait." Gu Xinyan giggled and took Zheng Yihua''s hand to catch up, "Let''s go too."


    "Okay, let''s take a walk together." Zheng Yanan said happily.


    ...


    Villa terrace.


    Gu Haoran and Ling Qiyang were sitting at a small round table playing games, and they were having fun when a plate full of fruits was placed on the table.


    "Let''s eat some fruit."


    "Okay, thank you." Gu Haoran raised his head, and suddenly saw that it was Shao Lanlan who came, he raised his eyebrows, and looked down at the phone again.


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, turned around and left. After a while, she brought another plate with two glasses of red wine on it.


    Now Ling Qiyang had to carefully observe Shao Lanlan''s expression. Seeing that she was blushing and looking at her uncle with a hint of love in her eyes, she stood up wisely, "Uncle, I''m going to play with Junfei."


    "Let''s fight again." Gu Haoran also stood up.


    "No, it''s boring to play with you." Ling Qiyang ran away.


    Gu Haoran shrugged his shoulders, put the phone away and put it in the bag, then picked up a glass of red wine, and looked at the shy Shao Lanlan suspiciously, "There''s nothing dizzy in it, right?"


    Shao Lanlan''s pretty face froze, and her tongue got stuck, "Second Young Master, what... what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Haoran pursed his lips, with a trace of evil charm, "I heard that your family almost killed my sister, didn''t you?"


    "No, no...it''s not me." Shao Lanlan took a step back in panic.


    Gu Haoran''s smile contained a trace of conceit, narrowed his eyes that were so fascinating that people would not pay for his life, and approached her, "Miss, I also came from a coastal city, this capital is bigger than ours, and people are also taller than me." Are we tall?"


    Shao Lanlan was puzzled, her eyes rolled in panic, she raised her head, and she carefully raised her hand twice, "It''s nothing, you...you are taller than us, it has nothing to do with your height."


    "No? Haven''t you heard that the heart is higher than the sky? If you raise your heart higher than us, you will naturally be higher than the sky."


    The corners of Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, she lowered her head in embarrassment, looked at the ground, and said, "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, I just listened to the rumors on the Internet and my classmates'' picks."


    "Oh, so you know what I''m talking about." Gu Haoran smiled, raised his glass and took a sip.


    "I already knew I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The fault lies in... your attitude. What you said was condescending, and you were indiscriminate and wronged good people."


    "So, you believe in others, so you want to vent your anger for Master Long?" Gu Haoran stretched out his hand and pulled a strand of hair hanging from her ear, mocking, "Unexpectedly, besides being arrogant, Miss Shao also loves to fight against injustices. "

 Chapter 962

    Shao Lanlan''s cheeks were flushed, "I heard that Miss Gu is domineering and domineering in N City, so..."


    "That''s why I want to show off how powerful you girls in Kyoto are." Gu Haoran looked at her and chuckled, "You were really saddened by my sister, right?"


    Shao Lanlan was so nervous that she wiped off the sweat from her forehead and nodded, "Sister-in-law is really amazing, I admire her very much now."


    "Ha! Little girl," Gu Haoran patted her on the shoulder, "Even I am afraid of my sister, you dare to provoke her, fortunately you repented early, otherwise, you would have to be kicked out of the house by your grandfather .¡±


    call¡­¡­


    Shao Lanlan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Second Young Master, did Kexin tell you these things?" The only person Shao Lanlan could suspect was her own cousin.


    She and Gu Haoran are good friends.


    Gu Haoran didn''t say much, and waved his hand, "I can understand this kind of thing about your family at a glance, and there are so many people tonight, so if you listen to a few gossips, don''t you know everything after a little more inquiry?"


    He sat down and swigged his mouth towards the glass of wine, "Drink it."


    Shao Lanlan sat down quickly, her embarrassment persisting, "Second Young Master, your mother misunderstood me, and I dare not explain it. If Madam mentions it in the future, please help me with a few words."


    "Why should I tell you?" Gu Haoran smiled wickedly.


    Shao Lanlan lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I''m your fan, that time you sang in Singapore..."


    "Stop!" Gu Haoran raised his hand when he heard this, and stared at her with big eyes, slightly puzzled, "Are you the girl who left a big box of chocolates in the background?"


    "I gave you the chocolate, but you almost tripped over a wire on the ground when you got off the stage, and I grabbed your arm, did you forget?"


    Gu Haoran was taken aback after hearing this, recalling the scene at that time.


    Indeed, in the image in my mind, when I swayed and rushed forward, someone grabbed my hand...


    In my memory, the girl wore glasses and her long hair was tied into two low ponytails.


    But at that time, many people came to care about him, so he glanced at her, said "thank you" and didn''t stay any longer.


    "It''s you." Thinking about it now, Gu Haoran smiled and stretched out his hand, "Fate!"


    Shao Lanlan was overjoyed, just as she stretched out her hand to shake his hand, Gu Haoran picked up the glass of wine and handed it to her, "Come, let''s have a drink for today''s meeting!"


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan was overjoyed.


    As long as Gu Haoran has a good impression of him, Madam Gu''s barrier can be broken slowly in the future. Besides, there are grandpa and uncle behind him.


    ...


    Tonight''s banquet didn''t end until ten o''clock.


    After the guests dispersed, Gu Jincheng took his family back to the hotel, and Shao Bing decided to send them there himself.


    When the car started, Zheng Yihua suddenly ran out of the house, opened the door of the Rolls-Royce, and said to Gu Jincheng and his wife, "Dad, Mom, I''ll take you there."


    Shao Bing, who was sitting in the passenger seat of the car, was taken aback, and Jier got out of the car, "Ye''er, don''t you want to chat with Xinyan more?"


    "I came here with Xinyan''s consent."


    "Okay, then you get in the car, Dad will take another car." Shao Bing patted his shoulder and left.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t sit in the co-pilot, but got into the back seat and sat down next to Gu Jincheng.


    Chen Yilan has always maintained an elegant posture, with a faint smile on her face, looking very calm.


    The car drove slowly, and when it drove out of the gate of the compound, Zheng Yihua opened his mouth, "Dad, Mom, I''m here to apologize to you. You two elders forgive me!"


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, this kid, he really couldn''t hold it back.


    However, she likes such an honest child very much.


    "Yi Hua, mom almost understands this matter, you don''t need to say it, mom doesn''t blame you." Chen Yilan expressed her attitude first.


    Gu Jincheng stared, although no one said anything to him, but he also guessed one or two, "Did your Second Aunt Qingfeng do something to sorry Xinyan?"


    "Yes, Dad, in order to break us up, she used indecent means to break us up. She intentionally made her son hug Xin Yan and acted like Xin Yan was seducing his son, but I didn''t believe it, and immediately carried Xin Yan to the hospital!"


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes darkened, "So, your grandfather had a heart attack after hearing about it?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it!" Gu Jincheng scolded angrily, "Where is your second aunt now?"


    "After she was kicked out of the house by my grandfather, she lost her job. I heard that the family lived in an old apartment."


    "You deserve it!" Chen Yilan said angrily, "I saw from the first day I entered your house that this woman likes to be troublesome, and I''m afraid that you will rob her of her property."


    "Second aunt thinks so, because grandma left 10% of the shares and didn''t divide them up. Grandpa wanted to give them all to me, but I refused." Zheng Yihua said honestly.


    Gu Jincheng and his wife looked at each other, slightly surprised.


    "You didn''t take even one percent?" Chen Yilan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua smiled, "I don''t want it! I came back not to share property with them, but just to get acquainted with each other, Dad, Mom, you don''t have any objections, do you?"


    Gu Jincheng laughed and held his hand, "Good job! Dad was afraid you would accept it."


    "That''s right, Yi Hua, you''ve done a good job! We don''t want it. If we do, the elders of the Shao family will feel pissed. If you refuse now, they will look at you with admiration, and their hearts will turn to you. Good thing !"


    Zheng Yihua lowered her head in embarrassment, "Actually, I didn''t think too much about it. I just felt that I just walked into the house. I don''t want to accept this or that. From now on, I will rely on my own ability to get everything I deserve, for Xin Yan and A happy home for children."


    Gu Jincheng and his wife were moved by these words. Gu Jincheng held his hand tightly and said, "Well done, Dad supports you!"


    Chen Yilan also nodded, "Good son-in-law, mother put Xinyan in your care, don''t blame yourself for this matter, don''t blame you, you did the right thing, and dealt with it in time, the old man punished them again, Mom and Dad have nothing to say."


    Zheng Yihua smiled happily, "Thank you, Dad, Mom!"


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    After the bustle, the hosts went back to their rooms to rest. Gu Xinyan also went back to the guest room to take a shower. When she came out, she suddenly saw a small pink card under the door.


    She walked over strangely, picked it up and looked at it¡ª¡ª


    Sister-in-law, I will definitely change it.


    A very delicate line of characters, signed by Shao Lanlan, and a "heart" was drawn with a red pen underneath.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, put the card on the bed cabinet, picked up the phone and wanted to send a text message to Shao Kexin, when the ringtone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was a familiar number, Gu Xinyan frowned and picked it up lightly, "Hello."


    "Gu Xinyan, are your Gu family trying to drive me to a dead end?" It was Yin Ju''s angry voice with rapid breathing.


    "Yin Ju, you are the one who wanted to push me into the limelight and choke me to death with saliva, right?" Gu Xinyan replied coldly.


    "You... If you are innocent, what are you afraid of what others will say?"

 Chapter 963

    "You don''t know that spreading rumors and slander is against the law?" Gu Xinyan sneered, "You are narrow-minded and unwilling to fail, knowing that Yi Hua and I have a deep relationship, you still want to pour a basin of sewage on our heads.


    Since you like to pick things up so much and can''t stand loneliness, then I''ll play big games with you! I will let you go bankrupt, let you have more leisure, more time and energy to spread rumors everywhere! I''ll see how long you can jump. "


    "You...you..." Yin Ju on the other side was dying of anger.


    "Yin Ju, I wanted to let you live for your daughter''s sake, and I didn''t want to argue with you, but you''re such a deadly person, we let you go, but you held on to us.


    Yi Hua and I arrived in the capital, and you slandered us on the Internet again, destroying our reputations! Do you think we are easy to bully? Do you think that we are too kind, so you trample on our dignity and personality at will?


    So, Yin Ju, if I am soft and kind to someone like you, I would be stupid! I''m going to leave you with nothing right now! Let you pay the price you deserve for your actions! "


    Yin Ju raised all her strength and shouted hysterically: "Gu Xinyan, isn''t it enough for me to apologize to you online?"


    "Not enough! We''ve already given you a chance, and you haven''t settled with you for hurting Yi Hua yet! You haven''t finished yet, so this time, I won''t even leave you a fig leaf!"


    Snapped! After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she threw the phone on the bed with her hands.


    Walking to the window, she opened the curtains, looked at the beautiful scenery outside, and let out a long breath of stale air...


    Gu Mingxuan, her good brother, just a word from her¡ª¡ª


    "It doesn''t matter that Yin Ju hurt Yi Hua, but this time he is causing trouble on the Internet again. Mingxuan, help me buy her company and let her be punished by law!"


    Ever since, Gu Mingxuan started to do these two things, and Yin Ju finally panicked, and probably regretted it too late.


    People, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Know how to be grateful and reflect on yourself a lot, Yin Ju will not fall to this point.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, threw all her troubles to Night Breeze, turned around, dried her hair, changed into a casual loose skirt, and went out to Shao Kexin''s room...


    "Ke Xin, can you help me say something nice in front of Ellan?" It was Shao Lanlan.


    Surprise was revealed in Shao Kexin''s voice, "Lan Lan, do you really like Gu Haoran?"


    "I like him, but before I only knew his name was Ellan, I didn''t know his family background, I didn''t know he was from the Gu family."


    "Now that you know, you want to pursue him?"


    Shao Lanlan sighed, "I don''t dare to pursue, I''m just his fan, I just ask him to treat me as a good friend now.


    I wanted to go to the evening party held in N city last time, but I didn''t go because of family business. Otherwise, I would also see Brother Ye, and I saw you. "


    "Gu Haoran has a lot of fans, and there are many girls who like him. I advise you not to be infatuated with him."


    "Ke Xin, do you want him to be your spare tire?" Shao Lanlan''s tone was clearly jealous, "You talked and laughed with him, the two of you are like a couple."


    Shao Kexin was upset, "Shao Lanlan, what are you talking about? He is my sister-in-law''s younger brother. He and I were good friends before. Of course we are very happy to meet this time."


    "So you two are good friends. If you tell me something nice for me, he should listen."


    "I heard Junfei say, didn''t you go to the terrace to look for him? You guys still drank together, didn''t you become friends?"


    Shao Lanlan sighed, "I took the initiative to approach him, but as soon as I said something well, Mrs. Gu asked pickled cabbage to call him away."


    "You deserve it!" Shao Lanlan gave her a resentful look, "Who made you offend Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu?"


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned red "shua", with regret on her face, "Could it be that they denied everything about me because of a trivial matter?"


    "But a small matter, some details can reveal a person''s quality."


    "Kexin, even you want to belittle me like this, do you think I''m hopeless?"


    "No, sister, people will change," Shao Kexin chuckled, "I''m going to Jiangshan Island next year, when I come back, if you let me see a brand new you, I will believe you!"


    "Okay, but," Shao Lanlan also laughed, "Maybe I don''t have to wait for you to come back, I will go to Jiangshan Island to find you."


    "What do you want me for?"


    "Grandpa said, we all have to learn from you and Brother Ye, so my dad and my mom asked me to go to Jiangshan Island to help you out when I was filming, and put on shows for the children."


    "..." The room fell silent.


    Gu Xinyan raised her lips and smiled when she heard this, and pushed open the door. She clapped her hands, "Okay, we welcome Shao Lanlan to come and perform for the children."


    Shao Lanlan blushed and lowered her eyebrows in embarrassment.


    Shao Kexin came over and took her arm, "Sister-in-law, did you hear our conversation?"


    "Well, I heard it, and I believe that Shao Lanlan will change, because I am her role model. Besides, she is the granddaughter of the Shao family. If she doesn''t stand up for her grandfather, does she still want to be kicked out of the compound like Li Zhiming?" ?¡±


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she raised an eyebrow at Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan immediately said: "No, I won''t be obsessed with obsession. I just ask everyone to give me a chance to see me gradually improve."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance." Shao Kexin smiled and pointed to the door, "Now all you have to do is go back to your room and sleep, don''t bother us again, OK?"


    "Okay, good night." Shao Lanlan didn''t dare to disobey her, and obediently went out.


    Shao Kexin pulled Gu Xinyan to sit down, and asked affectionately: "Sister-in-law, do you need me?"


    "Smart." Gu Xinyan pulled her hair affectionately, and asked bluntly, "Why didn''t Rossi come today?"


    Shao Kexin smiled shyly, "I called, he has an emergency call today, and he has an operation to do, so he can''t come here in time."


    "Does Grandpa know you like Rosie?"


    "It seems that Dad told him, right? However, my dad didn''t say anything, and my mother said he liked it."


    Gu Xinyan took her hand, "Then let me ask you, you answer honestly, does Rossi accept you?"


    Shao Kexin''s face turned red immediately, her eyes lowered, her slender eyelashes fluttering.


    "He... He didn''t say anything, but he looked at me more than when he was in London, and I gave him a tie, but he didn''t return it to me."


    "Did you give him a tie?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I sent it to your house with my mother last time." Shao Kexin smiled, with a shy face, "I secretly put it in a drawer in his office."


    "Then how did he know it was from you?"


    Shao Kexin said bravely: "I put a red heart card in the box and told him directly that I love him."


    "Hehe...you want to tie him up."


    Gu Xinyan blinked at him ambiguously, "Let me tell you, Rossi is a reserved boy, since he hasn''t returned your tie, it means he is thinking about it, if one day he wears your tie to see you, it means He has accepted your feelings and is willing to let you be tied up."


    "real?"


    "Well, just wait."


    "Hahaha... Then I''m so happy, sister-in-law, do you think he will rush over after the operation tonight?" Shao Kexin hugged Gu Xinyan excitedly.

 Chapter 964

    Gu Xinyan raised her hand and glanced at her watch, "Honey, don''t get excited, I don''t think he will come tonight, look at the time, it''s almost eleven o''clock."


    Shao Kexin felt the same when she heard it, pouted her lips, and then smiled comfortingly, "It''s okay, I won''t come tonight, there is still tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, you have to be full of fantasies about life." After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she suddenly heard the sound of a car outside, and immediately got up and said, "I''ll pick up your brother, he must be back."


    That''s right, Zheng Yihua went home, and Shao Bing turned to the hospital halfway. He wanted to accompany his wife tonight, but Zheng Yihua wanted to go with him, but he refused.


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan ran out of the villa and hugged him happily.


    Zheng Yihua stroked her hair, lowered her eyes and smiled, "Dad, Mom didn''t blame me."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "Did you really tell them about that?"


    "Well, it''s better to be honest. They are all reasonable. I don''t want to hide it."


    Gu Xinyan actually guessed that her mother had already heard about it from someone else, and she probably expected her son-in-law to "confess" on his own initiative.


    That''s good, mother''s impression of Zheng Yihua will be better this way.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, now everything is over, you can go to join the army tomorrow with peace of mind." Gu Xinyan rubbed his handsome face lovingly.


    Zheng Yihua saw that the housekeeper was waiting outside with a few servants, and someone was secretly laughing, so she shyly grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, gave her a tender look, "Let''s go, go back to the room."


    The two pushed open the room on the second floor and found that the lights inside were brightly lit, and there were a few old things on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Zheng Yihua walked over strangely, picked up one of the wooden boxes and opened it, and found that it contained shiny medals, he smiled, "No, it belongs to grandpa."


    "Yeah, look, this must be the tea mug that grandpa used in the army." Gu Xinyan picked up a green tea mug with peeling paint and held it in front of Zheng Yihua''s eyes, and said with a smile, "Grandpa wants you Use his glass?"


    "No, he must be a family heirloom for me to keep."


    "Look, here is a patched shirt." Gu Xinyan opened the folded white shirt, excited, "Grandpa is telling you, do you need to know how to be frugal in the army?"


    "Well, that should be the meaning."


    The two packed up the things that grandpa brought over one by one. When packing the suitcase, Zheng Yihua still took out a medal from the wooden box and carefully stuffed it under the box...


    Afterwards, he went to the closet and took out a few bags, and told Gu Xinyan, "No, these are some sets of clothes I gave to brother Yanan, he is getting married, and I have no money, so just give some sets of clothes .¡±


    Gu Xinyan looked at it and smiled slightly, "It''s so expensive, I don''t know if Brother Yanan will be willing to wear it."


    "I''m the groom, he will wear it for sure, and you''ll give it to him when you get on the plane tomorrow."


    "OK."


    It was late at night, and Zheng Yihua was sitting on the sofa with Gu Xinyan in his arms, his fingers gently running through her thick hair, "No, I can''t send you off when you go to Jiangshan Island next year, you have to be careful and take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will not only take care of myself, but also take care of Kexin."


    "You two are together, I don''t worry." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and looked at him affectionately with clear eyes, "Brother, you went to the army, remember to call or send me an email every week."


    "Of course, even if you can''t receive it, I will insist."


    "Brother, I...I suddenly feel so reluctant." Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned red, and she threw herself into his arms.


    Zheng Yihua hugged her, resting his chin on the top of her hair and gently rubbing her hair, full of tenderness, "Two years will pass soon, maybe I will be admitted to the military academy in a year, maybe we can meet again."


    "Are you really going to be admitted to the military academy?"


    "Well, I have to take the test! Now that I have entered the barracks, I will be a commander."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled, "I support it."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, bowed her head, and gently sucked her slightly parted lips...


    The next morning, Kyoto Railway Station Plaza.


    Zheng Yihua in military uniform was almost overwhelmed by the crowd.


    The Gu family and the Shao family who saw him off came one by one to shake hands and hug him. The scene was cordial and exciting.


    Gu Xinyan stood behind him all the time, her eyes turned red again and again, facing the parting, she suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    Both siblings Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing looked up at her, and Xiao Suancai said, "Guokao, Auntie seems to be crying."


    "Well, my uncle is going to serve in the army, and they won''t see each other for a long time." Brother Pu said leisurely.


    Little Suancai looked at him suddenly, his eyes turned red, "Guokuo, don''t go to be a soldier in the future."


    "why?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from you like this. I don''t want to watch him go away by train." After she finished speaking, her mouth narrowed, and crystal tears fell down.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, and quickly took out a tissue to wipe it off for her, "Don''t cry, once you cry, aunt will cry too."


    "Then you promise me that you will not separate from me in the future."


    "It''s easy not to be separated. The two of us will join the army together in the future."


    "okay."


    The brothers and sisters were talking, when there was a sound of neat steps behind them, and a team of guards stood in two rows.


    Later, more recruits got out of several military vehicles, and the last one to stop was a black car.


    And the person who came down made Zheng Yihua''s eyes flash, and he stretched out his hand to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand...


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan shouted in surprise.


    On a wheelchair, Fu Shumin was wearing a wide-brimmed European-style sun hat and a long red dress, with tears shining, she stretched out her trembling hand to Zheng Yihua...


    "Ye''er, Ye''er!"


    "Mom!" Zheng Yihua ran over with her luggage on her back, leaned over and hugged her mother, "Mom..."


    "Ye''er!" Fu Shumin was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes, "My son, I have to leave my mother again, and my mother is reluctant, reluctant."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Fu Shumin sobbed, "Son, you are mother''s good son."


    "Mom, I will call you often." Zheng Yihua''s eyes were wet.


    "Okay, Mom will miss you, Ye''er."


    "Mom, I will miss you too." Zheng Yihua knelt down and gently wiped away the tears from her mother''s face.


    Fu Shumin touched his face affectionately, and smiled, "Like, like when your dad was young, you were more handsome than him."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and asked Shao Kexin to give her the big red flower in her hand, "Come on, son, mom will put a big red flower on you."


    Zheng Yihua squatted respectfully in front of her mother''s knees, looking at her beautiful face with blurred eyes, the tears that had accumulated in her eyes finally slipped down...


    Fu Shumin took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on his face, her voice choked slightly, "Son, go to the army and work hard, don''t think about home, take care of yourself."


    "Well, Mom, don''t worry, I will fight for you."


    Fu Shumin stroked his tight shoulders, her tearful eyes were full of motherly love, "My dear son... your dad is here too, he is wearing casual clothes on purpose."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback, then excitedly stood up and glanced left and right...

 Chapter 965

    He originally thought that his father would not come because he didn''t want people to recognize him, because Shao Bing had already rushed home early this morning to have breakfast with him and packed his bags for him.


    The mood seems heavy.


    When Zheng Yihua set off in the car, he saw his father not turning his head away, but his eyes couldn''t escape the sunlight, and the sunlight still reflected the crystal drop from the corner of his eye into Zheng Yihua''s eyes...


    It turned out that he was also reluctant to let his son leave him so soon.


    Fortunately, though, they''ll meet in the army!


    "son!"


    Because there were too many relatives seeing off in the square and it was crowded, Zheng Yihua couldn''t find his father, so Shao Bing called out.


    Following the prestige, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help his eyes becoming hot again.


    His father was wearing a white shirt and a white sun hat. He was as ordinary as a worker, but he stood in the crowd with a straight back and a noble demeanor. He still couldn''t hide his long hair.


    Zheng Yihua twitched her lips, she was so excited that before she could call out "Dad", Shao Bing had already walked over.


    He straightened Zheng Yihua''s military cap, pulled his straps, smiled and lightly punched him in the chest, "Handsome!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, then stood at attention and gave him a military salute.


    Shao Bing felt agitated, and raised his hand to hold his wrist,


    When his son let go, he couldn''t help but hugged him into his arms, "Bingdan, don''t blame dad for being cruel. After the recruit company''s training, you may go to the most difficult place to exercise. Dad can''t open the back door for you."


    "Thank you, I will obey the assignment without complaint."


    "Good son, dad is proud of you!"


    He patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder again, and let him go.


    At this time, the whistle for the recruits to gather was blown, and the radio was announcing that the train was coming soon.


    Zheng Yihua let go of his father''s hand, took a step back, a confident smile appeared on his handsome face, and the light of youth kept jumping on his face...


    "Goodbye, everyone!" He stood at attention and gave a military salute to the relatives present.


    With that straight figure and the well-fitting military uniform on his body, he looked even taller, handsome, and heroic.


    Gu Xinyan pressed her lips tightly, not wanting to let tears fall from her eyes.


    Ling Moxue walked over and put her arms around her waist, and when she was about to take her away from the scene, Zheng Yihua came over suddenly, "No."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and couldn''t help but rushed towards him, "Brother."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her tightly, his voice was hoarse with excitement, "No, don''t cry, just smile."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan tried hard to put away the parting tears, wiped her face, raised her head and smiled at him.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zheng Yihua touched her face, then squeezed her hand tightly, with deep affection in his eyes, "I will miss you, goodbye!"


    "See you!"


    Zheng Yihua turned to Gu Jincheng and his wife again, and smiled slightly, "I''m leaving, the elders don''t worry, take care of yourself."


    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes and nodded. Gu Jincheng reached out and shook his son-in-law''s hand, full of expectations, "Go, do it well."


    "Um."


    Zheng Yihua turned to Gu Mingxuan again, Zheng Yanan and the others nodded before turning around and leaving.


    "Little Daddy!" Seeing Zheng Yihua stepping away, Mi Rongxing broke free from Chen Yilan''s hand, ran over, and hugged his leg.


    "Little dad, you must be careful, don''t let the bullets of the bad guys hit you."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, bowed her head and kissed his face, "Little daddy knows, little daddy will be very careful."


    "Then you must come back well and don''t get hurt."


    "Well, I''ll be back in good shape."


    "When you come back, make me a bullet-cased pistol, too."


    "okay."


    "Little dad, I will take care of your wife for you, so you can go away at ease."


    "Hehe...that''s a good sentence, thank you son."


    Saying goodbye to relatives, Zheng Yihua left, he was the last one in the line...


    When his figure was about to disappear at the entrance, a small car drove over quickly. After stopping, a tall figure got out of the car and ran towards this side¡ª¡ª


    "Yi Hua!"


    Everyone was startled when they heard the sound, and suddenly saw a young man wearing a black suit and a blue tie, waving at Zheng Yihua.


    "Rosie?" Several people said in unison.


    Shao Bing held his wife''s hand and smiled at her, "Wife, your future son-in-law is here."


    Fu Shumin was so excited that tears came to her eyes again, she nodded, "Yes, yes! He is here, here to see Ye''er off."


    "Doctor Luo!" Zheng Yihua waved at Luo Xi, "Help me take care of my sister."


    "Don''t worry! I will take good care of her!" Rossi said loudly.


    Shao Kexin rushed towards Gu Xinyan excitedly, hugging her tightly, "Sister-in-law, Professor Luo has accepted my affection, he is wearing the tie I gave you."


    "Congratulations sister, my sister-in-law saw it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua, who had disappeared at the entrance, came out again. He smiled and waved his hands, "Goodbye, everyone!"


    Relatives all waved to him, "Goodbye!"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her mother in the wheelchair again with concern, and then said loudly to Shao Bing, "Dad, take good care of Mom! I love you!"


    Shao Bing''s eyes flashed, and he pursed his lips excitedly, "Boy, Dad heard it!"


    "No! No..." Zheng Yihua yelled while stepping back, her long arms were waving, the smile on her face was brighter than the sun, "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye! Brother!"


    Farewell, dear ones!


    Farewell, our little brother!

 Chapter 966

    One morning in the spring of the following year.


    Gu Haoran hugged the quilt and was sleeping in a daze when someone knocked on the door, "Gu Haoran! Are you awake?"


    Gu Haoran turned over impatiently, and lay on the big bed like a big frog stretching out his limbs, stretched out his long arms, grabbed the pillow and covered his face.


    Gu Xinyan unscrewed the door forcefully, strode in and opened the curtains, turned around, saw him wearing green frog pajamas, couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, get up, get up!"


    She lifted his pillow and threw it away, picked up the pajama hat and dragged Gu Haoran up, "Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?"


    "Gu Xinyan, you really hate me." Gu Haoran muttered in a daze, grabbed the pillow and threw it towards her.


    Gu Xinyan caught it, and slapped him on the head, "If you sleep again, I''ll bring a basin of water and pour it over you, believe it or not?"


    "Slut... Ah!" Gu Haoran roared angrily, raised his head, and squinted at her, "What time is it?"


    "My second young master, did you come back at dawn again? It''s already half past eight."


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her arm in front of his eyes, the diamonds on the watch were so dazzling that Gu Haoran waved her hand away.


    When he got up, he sat cross-legged, closed his eyes to relieve his anger.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him with a slight smile, her eyes shifted, and suddenly she saw a crystal hairpin on his bed cabinet, which looked like a Phalaenopsis orchid, sparkling and beautiful.


    "Hey, which girl did you buy this for?" Gu Xinyan picked it up, looked left and right, and asked curiously, "Is it for me?"


    As she spoke, she pinned it to her head, but she didn''t think she could use this duckbill hairpin because her hair had just grown past her ears.


    "Bring it!" Gu Haoran went down to the ground, grabbed the hairpin from her hand and stuffed it into the pajama pocket, "Don''t move the things in my room."


    "Hey, did you meet a girl last night who got rejected? She has a gloomy face."


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran rubbed his hair, and showed her a naughty smile, "Sister, after a year, you will treat me as trash, no one wants me anymore?"


    "That''s not it, you have become the general manager of the group, how can you be a waste," Gu Xinyan giggled, "Isn''t my sister concerned about your lifelong affairs?"


    Gu Haoran waved his hands, "Come on! You should continue to care about your little brother, don''t be admitted to the military academy this year, he will abandon you."


    "Don''t worry, my little brother and I have a deep relationship. We have been tested for a long time. Unlike you, he is many years older than him, and his heart is still floating. How do you make Safely proud of you? Back to you Come here?"


    When it comes to safely, Gu Haoran put away his ruffian appearance, his expression gradually became gloomy, he walked to the window, and pulled out a pot of Clivia flower buds.


    "A year has passed, and I don''t know how he is doing now."


    "Don''t worry, he must be fine. I guess Dad will contact there often, and he may have seen him several times." Gu Xinyan comforted him.


    Gu Haoran sighed, "Father is really cruel. They are all grandsons, but he gave him away, treating Ba Ge like a treasure."


    "Hey, you can''t blame Dad for this matter, he is for your own good, you should understand, otherwise, the gossip after you became famous is enough for you to suffer.


    And you don''t have any negative news now, isn''t it because Dad has done so many things for you behind your back? "


    Gu Haoran had nothing to say, opened the window to take a few breaths of fresh air, stretched his waist, turned his head and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "Are you ready?"


    "Okay, just wait for you to have breakfast and send us to the pier."


    Gu Haoran patted her on the shoulder, "Well done, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, then I''ll go down and wait for you."


    "Um."


    Seeing him enter the bathroom, Gu Xinyan went downstairs. In the living room, Shao Kexin was packing the suitcase.


    "Ke Xin, haven''t you done it yet?" She asked.


    Shao Kexin raised her head and said with a smile: "It''s done, but the housekeeper asked us to bring more food inside, so I repacked the box."


    Gu Xinyan saw that the butler beside her was still holding two boxes, she smiled, "Weibo, if you want us to bring food, we can also make another box to pack it in."


    The steward replied respectfully: "One box has already been filled, and the rest will be stuffed in your box."


    "Ulber, what did you ask us to bring?"


    "According to the order of the young lady, give the Lord Sir, Dingdong''s clothes, as well as ginseng, bird''s nest and other nutritious products, local specialties."


    Xin Xinyan shook her head and smiled, "Wow, this pregnant woman won''t let Gu Mingxuan go on a yacht, how difficult it is for us to take."


    This time, the whole family spent the new year in the Gu family compound.


    A few days later, because Ling Moxue was vomiting, Chen Yilan asked Gu Mingxuan to take her to the hospital for an examination. It turned out that she was six weeks pregnant, and the whole family was overjoyed.


    In order for her to have a safe pregnancy in the first three months, Chen Yilan brought her and the baby to London, so this time, her wish to send her sister-in-law to Jiangshan Island failed to come true.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "The eldest young mistress said on the phone that she also asked the young master to sort out a few boxes."


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, this Ling Moxue was really going to fill the yacht, and she was filial enough to her father.


    "Okay, okay, Uncle, you put all the boxes that can''t fit in the trunk of the second young master''s car, and he will send us."


    "Okay." The butler asked the servant to move out of the villa.


    Gu Xinyan pulled Shao Kexin up, "Don''t mess around, let''s have breakfast first, Gu Mingxuan and Rossi may have already passed by, and Mingxuan will definitely urge us when we arrive at the pier, I hope we will hurry over."


    Sure enough, before she had finished her breakfast, Gu Mingxuan called and asked them to arrive as soon as possible in an hour.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly told Gu Haoran to hurry up, Gu Haoran hurried downstairs, nodded to Shao Kexin, picked up a hamburger and took a bite, "Then let''s go."


    Shao Kexin picked up the milk glass, "Don''t panic, drink this glass of milk first."


    Gu Haoran took the cup she handed over, winked at her, and said ambiguously: "If you were my girlfriend, I would be so happy now."


    "Stop being silly, are you still afraid that you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be good." Gu Haoran smiled foolishly again.


    "Then look for it slowly."


    Gu Haoran shrugged, raised his neck and drank all the milk, then walked out with his arms around Shao Kexin''s shoulders, and said as he walked, "Shao Lanlan said that she would go to Jiangshan Island someday, is that true?"


    "Yes." Shao Kexin smiled, "Is there any progress in your relationship?"


    Gu Haoran hurriedly shook his head, "No, don''t guess."


    Shao Kexin turned to look at him, "Then why don''t you give her a chance?"


    Gu Haoran shrugged, "I''m afraid this will be difficult. She has a bad impression on my mother, but I can tell you a piece of information. A member of your grandpa''s family seems to want to marry our Gu family. He took the initiative to find her a few days ago. to my dad."


    "Is there such a thing?" Shao Kexin stopped in her tracks.


    "En." Gu Haoran nodded seriously.

 Chapter 967

    Shao Kexin stared and thought, "Could it be that Shao Xinmiao from my young master''s family?"


    "How is she?"


    "You forgot, last year my family held a farewell banquet for brother Ye, the one who ran up to me holding a juice glass and smirked at you."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran''s eyes widened, and the "big buck teeth" flashed in front of his eyes, his whole body trembled, and he raised his hand, "Oh my god, then I can refuse immediately."


    He left without hesitation, making Shao Kexin lean forward and backward with laughter...


    More than half an hour later, the car arrived at the pier. Gu Mingxuan had already arranged bodyguards in place. As soon as their car arrived, someone came over to pick up their things and load them on a large luxury yacht.


    "Mingxuan, where''s Rossi?" Gu Xinyan asked Gu Mingxuan as soon as she got off the car.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his chin towards the yacht, "He came early and is checking the practical water to be taken away on the boat, as well as some food."


    "Heh, he really cares about every detail." Gu Xinyan smiled, turned her head, and found that Shao Kexin had happily run onto the yacht.


    Gu Haoran looked enviously at Rossi who was standing on the top floor, and then said sourly: "It''s really different to have a lover, you climbed so early and climbed so high."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him with deep eyes, "We are all gone, and the group company will be handed over to you. You will manage it well for me these few days, and wait for me to come back!"


    "All right, all right, you''ve said this several times." He giggled and waved his hand.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at him again with a "warning" look, "Director Liu may come to you tomorrow. I have already explained the specific matters to you. You can handle it yourself and don''t mess it up."


    "Okay, I see." Gu Haoran looked at the yacht with an absent-minded expression.


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head helplessly, and smacked at Gu Xinyan, "Let''s go."


    "Haoran, we''re leaving, you have to manage not only the company but also your home, do you hear me?" Gu Xinyan reminded again.


    "I heard that, it''s really long-winded!" He waved his hand.


    Watching the white luxury yacht leave the pier, Gu Haoran immediately turned around and got into his sports car, whistled easily, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away like a breeze...


    When he came to his studio, he kicked open the door, "Cai Ying!"


    Cai Ying rushed over, "Master Gu, aren''t you resting today?"


    Gu Haoran dropped his ass on the sofa and waved his hand, "Call those two brats over here!"


    "You mean garlic and onions?" Cai Ying covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s not them, who else?"


    "Okay, I''ll call."


    Five minutes later, two young men from the band ran into Gu Haoran''s office with a lot of laughter, and sat carelessly on both sides of him, one handed him a cigarette, and the other patted his shoulder, slapping his ass.


    "Second Young Master, did you have a good time last night?" The drummer Da Suantou blinked his small eyes with an ambiguous expression.


    "What''s so cool?" Gu Haoran gave him a blank look.


    Yang Cong was stunned, "Second Young Master, although we couldn''t see the little girl''s face clearly, her exposed skin was tender and tender. When the boss brought her, she said she was a chick. Could it be that... Did you fold it?"


    "You stinky onion, you just broke it." Gu Haoran slapped it angrily.


    Yang Cong avoided laughing, "Hahaha... It seems that you, Second Young Master, are dissatisfied with your desires. Look at this handsome face."


    Garlic also laughed, "Second Young Master, you were so drunk last night, you won''t be teased by her, right? She ran away after taking the money?"


    "Go, help me find out, who is the stinky woman who sneaked into my suite last night?" Gu Haoran waved his hands impatiently.


    "Okay, my buddy will check it for you right away." Da Suantou got up and pulled Yang Cong away.


    Gu Haoran took out the crystal hairpin from his trouser pocket, and the woman''s voice sounded indistinctly beside his ears¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have much money to pay back to Zhizun. You only have three thousand yuan in your wallet. I''m sorry, I took it away first. I owe you, and I will pay it back when I have money."


    The woman''s voice was low and shallow, not like an overly mature woman''s voice.


    When he woke up, he found that his coat had been taken off and hung on the side of the bed, but his trousers were on, which meant that the woman hadn''t touched him.


    And the crocodile leather clip he carried with him was still placed on the bed cabinet. There were not a single card missing in it, but the red banknotes were missing.


    He touched his face and got up, and suddenly hurt his toes when he put on his shoes.


    He reached into the shoe and found that it was a crystal hairpin, probably dropped by the woman when she ran away in a panic...


    Looking closely, this hair clip should not be very expensive, because the material used is not very good, but it is very delicate, and there is a lavender bow tied in the middle.


    Gu Haoran put the hairpin back into his trouser pocket, got up and sat down at the desk, picked up a file bag that Gu Mingxuan handed to him yesterday, opened it, and found that there were several pieces of personal information for recruiting actors in it.


    He flipped through one by one, and suddenly his eyes froze, staring blankly at the photo of the woman on the last file...


    Shao Lanlan?


    This mother is arrogant and domineering, and the mighty daughter of the Shao family also came to Jindu Entertainment to participate in the recruitment interview?


    "Oh! Shao Lanlan, you are quite bold." Gu Haoran smiled faintly, and put her information aside.


    After working for less than an hour, Suantou''s call came, and the voice was shocked, "Second Young Master, that girl entered the wrong room. When we arrived, the front desk clerk said she had just left..."


    "Damn it!" Gu Haoran slapped the table with his palm, "Smelly Garlic, what I want you to find is the woman who entered my room last night!"


    "Okay, I''m checking, don''t worry."


    Gu Haoran didn''t want to read any more materials, got up and packed all the things on the table into the information bag, picked it up and walked out of the office.


    "Second Young Master, where are you going?" Cai Ying asked hurriedly.


    "The studio will be managed by you. I will go to work in my own company from tomorrow." After Gu Haoran finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    Because things went wrong, they did bad things with good intentions, which made Gu Er Shao unhappy, so garlic and onions were the hosts at night, and Gu Haoran was invited to dinner.


    "I''m sorry, Second Young Master, the monitoring is a bit blurry, we copied it, you can go back and have a look." During the dinner, Garlic handed him a USB flash drive.


    Gu Haoran leaned on the back of the chair and asked lazily: "Is it an old woman or a little girl?"


    "It looks like a little girl, but she''s wearing a hat and can''t see her face clearly."


    "Then what are you copying it for?" Gu Haoran flicked his hand and threw the USB flash drive to the window.


    Yang Cong hurried to pick it up, and smiled apologetically, "Second Young Master, take it back and have a look, maybe it''s your fanboy? She followed you all the time before entering your room."


    Thinking of every time he went to an occasion, if he didn''t put on a disguise, he would be chased and intercepted by some female fans, Gu Haoran was even a little annoyed.


    He said: "During this time, I will run my own company, and the band will be handed over to you two. If you have any activities, you can discuss with my agent. If it is important, just call me and ask."


    "Okay, we''ll report back to you."


    When everyone finished eating and broke up, Yang Cong took advantage of Gu Haoran''s inattention and stuffed the USB drive into his trouser pocket...

 Chapter 968

    No drink tonight, Gu Haoran was about to drive home by himself, just got into the car and buckled up his seat belt, when his father called, "Haoran, your brother has gone to Jiangshan Island, has he explained everything about the company to you? "


    "Confession, Dad."


    "Then you go home. I have sent some emails. Take a look. I plan to sign two purchase contracts tomorrow."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll be home right away."


    When the car was on the road, when it passed a crossroad, the yellow light in front flashed, and Gu Haoran was about to rush over, when suddenly a small red electric car rolled over in front of his car with a bang...


    "Depend on!"


    Gu Haoran patted the steering wheel irritably, and was about to open the door, when a head wearing a helmet suddenly appeared in front of his car window, with a clear and angry voice¡ª¡ª


    "Come down!"


    Under the rim of the helmet, a pair of big watery eyes opened wide, menacing.


    Gu Haoran was startled, then raised his eyebrows, and took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose...


    When Ruthia saw him, her face panicked, she immediately squatted down, picked up her electric car, and was about to run away.


    "Yellow-haired girl, stop for me!"


    Gu Haoran got down and dragged her car, just about to scold her, suddenly felt a little slippery under his feet, looked down, there were several bento boxes under the electric car, and red, green and green meals were dumped on the floor.


    "I don''t even want to argue with you anymore, and I don''t want you to lose money. Why are you holding me back?"


    Ruthia was extremely wronged and heartbroken. How much would she have to pay if the big box of takeaway was overturned.


    "You... deliver food?" Gu Haoran frowned.


    "Then what else do you think I can do? I haven''t graduated from university, I don''t have a diploma, and many companies won''t accept me."


    While talking, Ruthia wanted to cry, and growled at him, "Didn''t I tell you last year that I work in a fast food restaurant?"


    "Hey! What''s your attitude?" Gu Haoran turned coldly, "Little girl, don''t forget that I am your benefactor!"


    Of course Rusia knew that she owed him 80,000 yuan, otherwise she would not have been in a hurry to escape, and she had promised to pay him back in three months, but she owed him month after month.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any money to pay you back yet." Ruthia wiped away the tears on her face.


    Gu Haoran suddenly noticed that her eyes were black and bright tonight, and his handsome eyes widened, and he patted her helmet vigorously, "Girl, you won''t keep lying to me, right? Your mother is really British?"


    Obviously, she wore blue colored contact lenses last year, but her facial features looked so delicate that she was still a bit of a mixed race.


    Ruthia responded displeasedly: "What did I lie to you for? Lied to you, can you not let me pay back the money?"


    "Then why did your parents let you deliver food as a girl? Could it be that your mother hasn''t returned yet after running away?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Ruthia waved his hand away, and squatted down to clean up the lunch box on the ground.


    Gu Haoran saw her pick up those edible vegetables into a box, and the shoes on her feet were stained by the vegetable soup, he frowned, and he raised his hand to lift her up, "Hey! The food that fell on the floor is still so good. Can I eat it?"


    "You can''t eat it, but I can eat it."


    Ruthia covered the box and put it back in the box, pushed Gu Haoran away, put the box behind and tied it with a rope.


    Gu Haoran glanced at the shop name and phone number on her box, thought for a while and took out the wallet from his trouser pocket...


    Bah! The crystal hair clip in the bag accidentally dropped to the ground.


    Ruthia glanced at the sound, then quickly averted her eyes, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, she dragged the car, got on her buttocks and drove away...


    "Hello!" Gu Haoran just took out the money and wanted to give it to her, when he looked up and saw her fleeing, he frowned puzzledly.


    "Damn girl, I really don''t need to pay for it?"


    After muttering, he opened the car door, glanced at the hairpin on the ground, bent down to pick it up again, blew on the dust, and put it back into the bag.


    When he got home, he read several emails from his father, and after replying, he checked the place where Ruthia worked online¡ª¡ª


    Duo Mi Duo 1+1 fast food chain store.


    The chain stores belonging to the Jiang Miduo Food Group have a large scale of operation, and there are five in N City alone.


    So which store does this Ruthia work in?


    Because he didn''t see the store address clearly, Gu Haoran called the food delivery customer service number. When he said the name "Rusia", the other party said: "Sorry, there is no such person among our employees."


    Gu Haoran was stunned, he clearly saw that the box on the back of her electric car was a box from Domi Doo fast food restaurant, the food inside was steaming, could it be fake?


    Without Ruthia''s cell phone number, Gu Haoran had no choice but to put down the phone.


    Forget it, I should have paid her back myself, so I have to wait until I meet her in the future to pay it back.


    ...


    It was midnight for Ruthia''s work.


    When she rode her bicycle to the front of the old house that was about to be demolished in the old area of ??Beimen, she found that the light was still on in her living room.


    This is a small two-story building. Because of disrepair, the walls are mottled, and because there are no street lights outside the door, it is dark and dark. In addition, there is a big camphor tree behind the house covering the roof, which looks a bit ugly.


    "Sister." When Ruthia parked the car and took out the key to open the door, there was a weak voice in the house, "Sister..."


    "Xiaoyu." Ruthia hurriedly opened the door, and saw under the dim light, her sister who was five years younger than her was lying on the sofa, holding a pink doll in her arms.


    A cute little golden retriever came out and danced around her feet.


    Ruthia patted the puppy''s head, then came over with the takeaway box, knelt down and gently touched her sister''s face, "Why didn''t you go back to sleep in your room?"


    Xiaoyu took the opportunity to grab her hand, her voice trembling slightly, "Sister, don''t you go to work at night, okay? I''m scared at home alone."


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu, be good. If my sister doesn''t go to work to make money, how can I take you to see her eyes?" Ruthia touched the corners of her eyes distressedly.


    The younger sister''s eyes are light blue like her mother''s, her hair is like her father''s, black and soft, unlike her, her hair is a little yellow, but her eyes are as black as ink.


    The reason why I sometimes wear blue pupils is also because I like and miss my mother''s eyes.


    Some say that if she doesn''t have eyes like her father''s, she looks exactly like her mother, who is half-Eurasian, half-royal, and very pretty.


    "Sister, can you take me to ask my uncle and aunt tomorrow to ask her to borrow some money for us?" Xiaoyu begged.


    Ruthia lowered her eyes, a trace of sadness slipped across her face, she opened the box, took out a convenience box from it, and changed the subject...


    "Xiaoyu, are you hungry? My sister brought you a lot of dishes today, including chicken drumsticks, braised pork, and beef tenderloin..."


    Xiaoyu was pleasantly surprised when he heard it, and touched it with his little hand, "Aren''t all the delicious dishes in your store sold out today?"


    Rusia picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth, "Well, today''s business is a little bit bad, and there are so many dishes that can''t be sold out... So, the store manager asked my sister to bring it back to eat."


    "It''s delicious, sister, your store manager is so kind." Xiaoyu chewed on the meat and smiled.


    Ruthia had a sore nose, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    After knocking over so many boxes tonight, Store Manager Ning made up his mind and said with a dark face that he would deduct 800 yuan from her guaranteed salary this month.


    A month''s salary was not high, she wanted to make more money by doing food delivery, but who would have thought that she would be so unlucky tonight and run into that rich young man again.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk?" Xiaoyu was puzzled when she heard her sniffling, "Are you crying?"


    "No, my sister is tired." Ruthia stuffed the lunch box into her sister''s hand, "Eat first, my sister is going to take a bath."


    "it is good."


    Xiaoyu nodded, touched the box with her small hand, pinched a slippery piece of beef tenderloin on it, she smiled and stuffed it into her mouth...

 Chapter 969

    In the bathroom, Ruthia took off her clothes and stood motionless under the shower head. Cold water poured down from her head, and the spray splashed onto the wall...


    "Dad, don''t you go, okay? You go, what do you want me and my sister to do?"


    A month ago, just after the Spring Festival, her father packed his bags and prepared to go to the United States to find his mother.


    Ruthia wanted to stop him, she held his arm tightly with both hands, tears kept falling like broken pearls.


    She knew very well that every time her father went out to find her mother, it would take half a year, which meant that she and her younger sister not only had no motherly love, but also no fatherly love.


    Although the home has always been cold, but with his father around, even if he drinks too much all day long and has nothing to do, he is still a warm backer.


    However, he only had his mother in his heart.


    "Rusia, let Dad go and find her, and our family will be reunited."


    "But Mommy has been away for two years, Dad, it''s hard for you to find her."


    "Rusia, don''t you want your mommy to come back?"


    Think, think!


    But what''s the use? There must be a reason for my mother to run away from home suddenly. If she still doesn''t want to come back, my father will search all over the world. Is it so easy to find?


    But no matter how much she tried to dissuade her, how much she begged, her father still opened her fingers, turned her left leg, and left home resolutely...


    "Woooooo..." Ruthia finally cried out.


    Every day, she can only cry when she stands under the shower head, letting the cold water pour over her tired body and let the spray wash away her tears.


    After crying enough, crying enough, her heart will be empty.


    Then, holding her fifteen-year-old sister in her arms, she closed her eyes numbly and tried her best to sleep quietly for a few hours.


    At dawn, she had to get up to work again...


    Bah! She had just finished taking a shower and putting on her clothes, when she suddenly heard the sound of something falling outside, she was shocked and ran out in a hurry.


    "Small words!"


    It turned out that Xiaoyu fell down, and there was another bruise on her snow-white calf exposed under the skirt.


    "Sister, I... I''m fine."


    Xiaoyu hurriedly got up, probably thinking that Ruthia was still in the bathroom. After she replied, she grabbed her painful face and touched her sore knee with both hands.


    Getting up again, she groped for the pathfinder, moved the chair beside her, and walked towards the bathroom, "Sister..."


    Ruthia covered her mouth and tried her best not to cry. Seeing her sister coming, she immediately wiped away her tears, "Sister is here, Xiaoyu, let''s go to sleep."


    "Sister, I haven''t finished the dishes, I''ll save them for tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    After helping her sister to bed and watching her close her eyes, Rusia came out to tidy up the living room. It was already two o''clock in the morning after finishing the housework.


    Because she was so tired, Ruthia collapsed on the sofa and fell asleep before she folded her clothes to dry...


    The next day, the spring was bright and beautiful.


    After eating breakfast, Gu Haoran took the briefcase handed over by the butler and was about to go to work when Sister Fang suddenly ran over, "Second Young Master, the laundryman took it out of your trouser pocket."


    Gu Haoran was slightly stunned, took it over and took a look, it turned out to be the USB flash drive he threw away...


    When he arrived at the office, Gu Haoran inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and stared at the screen. After a while, a girl wearing a white T-shirt sweater and ripped jeans appeared on the screen.


    She was wearing a white baseball cap, her hair was almost tucked into the cap, she lowered her head, and hurried out of the monitoring range.


    Going downstairs to the gate, her figure appeared again on the surveillance...


    She didn''t look up all the time, and walked directly to the parking lot after she walked out the door, where a row of bicycles and electric cars were parked.


    Gu Haoran opened his eyes wide, and saw that the girl didn''t touch the bicycle, but hurriedly stepped onto a small red electric car.


    The car that Ruthia rode last night immediately appeared in front of his eyes. They were very similar, the difference was that there was a takeaway box tied to the back seat of Ruthia''s car.


    Thinking that Ruthia was not only nervous when she saw her last night, but also ran away in a panic, Gu Haoran''s eyes deepened...


    What kind of temperament is this little girl?


    ...


    "Ahem..." Ruthia coughed when she woke up this morning, and her head was a little dizzy.


    She knew that she took a shower of cold water last night, and then slept on the sofa all night, catching a cold.


    After looking for medicine, she ate two casually, then went to the kitchen to cook half a pot of porridge, heated up the dishes brought back last night, and then went to the room to call her sister.


    "Sister, can you come back early tonight?" Feeling that there are still a lot of dishes on the table, Xiaoyu asked expectantly.


    "If you are not busy and have no business, my sister will come back early. Be careful at home, don''t fall down, and don''t walk around. Turn on the TV, listen to music, and play with Maodou."


    After Rusia finished speaking, she knelt down and petted the obedient golden retriever, "Modou, you stay at home with Miss Sister, don''t run around."


    Maodou stretched out her front paws to shake hands with her, then walked to Xiaoyu''s feet and lay down.


    Ruthia had to go out at nine o''clock in the morning, because it took more than half an hour to ride to the Domiduo fast food restaurant on Jiefang Road. If she was late, the store manager would deduct her salary.


    The shop manager, who is nearly thirty years old, doesn''t like pretty girls very much. From the first day when Ruthia came to work, he looked at her with cold eyes, but he was very kind to the two fat girls.


    "Sisi, you don''t need to deliver today''s takeaway, you go to the kitchen to wash the vegetables and dishes today."


    As soon as Ruthia arrived at the store today, the store manager ordered her to go to the kitchen with a straight face.


    "The store manager, it was an accident last night. I won''t make such a mistake again in the future. Please give me another chance?"


    Ruthia begged, because only food delivery had a commission.


    "I''m talking about Sisi, our boss said you are beautiful, you can make money by relying on your appearance and figure, what business do you want to compete with the boys in our store?"


    The store manager Ning Haihua rolled her eyes at her. She did not forget that the day the boss saw Rusia, his eyes were straightened.


    Who is the boss? It was her high school classmate, the object of her crush.


    It''s a pity that the boss got married a year earlier than her, and she married a taxi driver last year. She couldn''t compare with the boss in appearance and money.


    "Shop Manager, I need money." Ruthia whispered, her watery eyes looked even more watery due to the cold.


    Ning Hai gave her a blank look, "Every employee who works here is for money, and you also give others a way out, don''t rush to do all the jobs, you are doing this to let the boss pay more attention to you, right?"


    "No, it''s not!" Ruthia shook her hand.


    Ning Haihua stared at her, her tone became fierce, "If it''s not you, go to work in the kitchen!"


    "Yes."


    Ruthia walked away with her head down, and Xiaoqing, who was working with her, secretly pulled her aside.


    "Sisi, if you want to work here for a long time, don''t offend the store manager. Stay away when the boss comes. The store manager likes our boss."


    Ruthia''s eyes widened, "She... doesn''t she have a husband?"


    "Ah, we don''t understand this kind of thing. I heard that they are classmates. Didn''t you see that the store manager dresses up beautifully every day? When the boss comes, she smiles very charmingly?"


    Ruthia pondered, and after thinking about it for a long time, she realized that the store manager and the boss had an ambiguous relationship, so she nodded and said gratefully to Xiaoqing, "Thank you, I understand."


    ...

 Chapter 970

    At noon, Gu Haoran hosted a banquet for the director, producer and several creative personnel of the TV series "Rainbow" at the Jindu Hotel.


    The director put forward three waiting lists for the heroine, one of which was Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Haoran smiled lightly after listening, "How many movies has this Shao Lanlan acted in?"


    The director scratched his scalp, "There seem to be three."


    "They''re all the protagonists?" Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, "But I don''t have much impression of her, except that her family background is relatively strong."


    "Because I''m still a student at the Film Academy and debuted late, the three films are all supporting roles, but the female supporting role in the last costume drama was quite outstanding, and her popularity has soared. relatively high."


    Gu Haoran didn''t express his opinion immediately after listening to it. He put down his glass and said after the main creators had finished speaking:


    "Since this TV series is invested by our Gu Corporation, I hope that everyone will consider comprehensive factors such as experience, information at hand, audience reputation, etc., and choose which actors are more suitable for this TV series.


    Let them come to audition tomorrow, and don''t blindly listen to other people''s recommendations, look at their actual acting ability, if they are good, don''t waste our money for the sake of face. "


    "Okay, Second Young Master, we will definitely consider it comprehensively."


    The director nodded, and finally frowned again, "Second Young Master, the heroine''s sister in the script is blind, we need this girl not only to be pure and beautiful in appearance, but more importantly, she must have a pair of beautiful eyes, so that people will be more attractive." I feel sorry for her blindness."


    "The eyes should look bright and clear," the producer added.


    Gu Haoran nodded, "You guys decide, just report it to me after you choose it." He stood up, took the coat handed over by his assistant, "Eat slowly, I''ll take a step first."


    After going downstairs, the lobby manager greeted him, "Second Young Master, someone is looking for you."


    Gu Haoran followed the direction of his fingers, and saw a woman in a fashionable dress and a European-style cap turning around with a smile on her face.


    "Shao Lanlan?" He whispered.


    Shao Lanlan took off her sunglasses, handed them to the manager next to her, and walked up to him gracefully, "Hello, Second Young Master!"


    "Yo, are you really here?" Gu Haoran chuckled, and shook the slender hand she extended over.


    Shao Lanlan smiled charmingly, "Sister-in-law, she knows about this, didn''t she tell you?"


    "It seems to be there, but my memory is not very good." Gu Haoran took a step back, looked her up and down, "I haven''t seen her in half a year, Miss Shao is even more beautiful, and she looks much more intellectual."


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "Thank you for the compliment, I''m still studying hard and improving myself."


    While the two were talking, another limousine stopped outside, and after a while, a beautifully dressed woman walked in with her waist twisted and her hips swaying.


    She was also wearing a black dress, and a black hat was pressed down very low, but the moment she saw Gu Haoran, her expression brightened, and a charming smile appeared on the corners of her red lips.


    Taking off her white gloves, she stepped over enchantingly, "Hello, Second Young Master! I''m Yuechan, known as Princess Yuechan in the modeling industry."


    Gu Haoran''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he stared at her face...


    Last night, his father sent him an email, and attached a few photos of the girl, who was talking about this woman.


    The daughter of the Kyoto Full Moon Group, graphic model Murong Yuechan.


    The father said in the email that the girl was introduced by the young master of the Shao family. The father and the eldest son of the Shao family are sworn brothers.


    He only replied at that time¡ª¡ª


    I don''t think about it yet.


    Right now, this woman is graceful and graceful, with a noble temperament, and her gestures are full of elegant and soft charm, and she can really seduce a man''s heart and soul.


    Shao Lanlan was an acquaintance of Murong Yuechan, but seeing her take the initiative to say hello to Gu Haoran at this time, her heart felt sour, and her eyes revealed a trace of disdain.


    Without saying hello, she turned around and walked towards the front desk, leaving Gu Haoran in the cold.


    "Why is Princess Yuechan here?" Gu Haoran smiled curiously.


    "Uncle didn''t tell you?"


    "Are you referring to my dad?" Gu Haoran narrowed his eyes, mercilessly, "I said it, but I directly refused."


    Seeing her red lips curled down, Gu Haoran was happy, "Princess Yuechan won''t be disappointed, will she?"


    Murong Yuechan pursed her lips and smiled, with an indifferent and arrogant look, "No, Director Liu asked me to come here today, saying that there is a character that is more suitable for me, and asked me to come and try it out."


    "Are you also planning to enter the film and television industry?"


    "I''m a model, and I''m a member of the circle. It''s easy to act." Murong Yuechan shrugged her shoulders, her arrogance still unabated.


    "Princess Yuechan is quite confident. You are welcome to join me. Then... please go to the third floor. Director Liu will be waiting for you at restaurant No. 2."


    "Thank you, Second Young Master."


    Gu Haoran nodded lightly, and then left Jindu Hotel with his assistant.


    ...


    Jiefang Road is located in the bustling street in the center of the city, with a large traffic flow, and there are many people who come to eat at the Do-Mi-Duo fast food restaurant every day.


    Ruthia started washing dishes at noon and didn''t finish until after two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, everyone in the kitchen left to rest, and the lobby was very quiet.


    After washing her hands, she left the kitchen. When she walked to the store manager''s office, she suddenly saw someone''s work badge dropped on the floor, and she picked it up to see that it was the store manager''s.


    With a dazed head, she didn''t think much, and directly opened the store manager''s door and walked in...


    "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream, which made Ruthia tremble with fright. She raised her head and saw behind the sofa on the right, the store manager lying on the back of the sofa with messy hair, and a black skirt tucked up to her waist.


    And standing behind her was the big boss.


    The boss''s coat is neat, but the pants are falling...


    He stared at Ruthia with wide eyes, with one arm still around Manager Ning''s waist, as if he had been stabbed.


    Rusiya didn''t react when she saw this "scene", and then she heard Store Manager Ning shout angrily and annoyed: "Get out! Close the door!"


    "Oh." Ruthia came out, not even putting down the work card in her hand.


    She stood at the door and took a breath, and it took a while to realize what they were doing inside. Her eyes flashed in shock, and she hurried into the staff cloakroom.


    Because her head hurt so badly, she didn''t think much about it, and fell asleep after lying on the rest bench for a while.


    At some point, her ears were pulled up forcefully, and then a roar of the east lion exploded in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Go mop the floor!"


    Rusia was shocked all over, opened her eyes wide, and stared at Ning Haihua in a daze, unable to catch her own thoughts for a long time...


    Ning Haihua coldly raised the corners of his lips, with a sinister smile in his eyes, "Cheng Sisi, what did you see today?"


    Rusia''s soul finally returned to her place, she shook her head, she pushed Ning Haihua''s hand away, and plucked her ears, "I don''t know."


    Ning Haihua bent down and said with a hint of warning: "You''d better not know anything, otherwise you won''t be able to stay here!" After speaking, she puffed up her chest, "Go and mop the floor!"

 Chapter 971

    Xiao Song, a male colleague working in the store, saw that Rusia was coughing a lot while mopping the floor, so he went over to take the mop from her hand, "You rest, let me mop."


    Ruthia looked up at the store manager sitting in the cash register, and seeing her eyes with purple eyeshadow staring at her coldly, she quickly shook her head, "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t be afraid, drink some water, I''ll come." Xiao Song insisted on taking the mop from her hand.


    Ruthia glanced at the store manager again, and saw that she looked away and counted the money with her head down, so she breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t dare to go far. She sat in front of the table holding a water glass, and took out a pack of cold medicine bubbles from her pocket. into the water.


    The medicine melted, and she was about to drink it, when suddenly an arm swung over, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground with a bang...


    "It''s working hours now, why are you still sitting here and slacking off, didn''t you hear the head chef calling people to wash the vegetables?" Ning Haihua stared at her angrily.


    Ruthia quickly stood up, "I''m sorry, I''ll go now."


    "Pick up the cup!"


    "Yes."


    Ruthia bent down, just as her fingers touched the paper cup, a foot suddenly stepped over and stepped on the paper cup hard, almost crushing her fingers.


    Ruthia gritted her teeth, swallowed her hand and withdrew her hand, maintaining a bent posture, and waited for the store manager''s feet to move away before she picked it up and threw it into the trash can.


    Seeing that she was being bullied so much, Xiao Song couldn''t help but go up and ask the store manager, "Sister Ning, why are you so strict with Sisi? Didn''t you see that she was sick today?"


    Ning Hai Huahuan raised her arms and smiled coldly at him, "Xiao Song, you won''t be fascinated by her beauty like a little fox, will you? I advise you to put your mind away, this girl''s hands and feet are not very clean, I despise her for a reason."


    "What evidence do you have that she has unclean hands and feet?"


    "Ha, do I have any evidence for you to question? Who usually takes the leftover food in this kitchen?"


    "For the food that was going to be thrown away overnight, the head chef asked our migrant workers to take back some if they wanted to. Why do you put it all on Sisi''s head?"


    "Didn''t she get the most?"


    "The store manager...you are too deceitful!"


    "Xiao Song, are you rebellious? You don''t even look at how many catties you have. You really don''t have eyes. You pack up and leave now!"


    Seeing them quarreling, many employees stopped their work.


    "No!" Rusia rushed over with a washbasin in her arms, stood in front of Xiao Song, and begged Ning Haihua with tears in her eyes, "The store manager, everything is my fault, don''t blame him, he is also kind."


    "He was kind to you, not to me!" Ning Haihua waved his hand arrogantly, "If you don''t want to, then follow Xiao Song and leave!"


    "I..." Ruthia bit her lip, and crystal tears hung in the corners of her eyes.


    Just as Xiao Song was about to take her hand and leave, a deep voice suddenly came from the direction of the office, "What happened? It''s noisy."


    When everyone saw that it was the big boss, they stood up quickly.


    Ruthia quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, stepped aside and lowered her head, not even daring to breathe.


    And in my mind, the messy look of the boss standing behind Ning Haihua flashed vaguely...


    Ning Haihua twisted her waist and went forward to explain the situation again, then pointed to Rusia and said: "This person knows how to be lazy every day, stealing food from the kitchen, asking others to do some work, and taking away the guests'' food when he goes out to deliver food. Takeaway overturned..."


    The boss frowned and looked at Ning Haihua before he finished listening, "Is she as despicable as you said?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "According to what you said, I should transfer her to my side as a secretary to train her well, instead of leaving her to work by your side." The boss looked at Ruthia with special meaning in his eyes.


    Ning Haihua''s expression changed, and she hurriedly said: "That''s no need, boss, if a clumsy person like her goes to work as a secretary in the company, it will definitely cause trouble for you, so you should stay by my side for a few more days."


    "Stay?" Jiang Deshen narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Ning Haihua smiled ambiguously, "I stayed."


    "Then go to work, don''t stick around." Boss Jiang waved his hand, and all the employees in the lobby dispersed.


    Rusia has worked here for half a year, and it''s common for store manager Ning to bully her, so it''s not surprising that everyone is busy with their own business.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that all the staff in the hall went home that Ruthia finished her work in the kitchen and walked out of the fast food restaurant with a lunch box.


    "Stop!" As soon as she dragged the electric car out of the shed, Ning Haihua came out and grabbed her, "What did you steal?"


    Seeing her pestering her relentlessly, Ruthia was so angry and powerless that she could no longer smile at her.


    "Master, this is what the chef gave me."


    "Bring it!" Ning Haihua stretched out his hand.


    Ruthia had to take the bag off the handlebar and hand it to her.


    Ning Haihua took out the lunch box and took a look, saw that there were two chicken legs and a fried fish inside, her eyes tightened, and she threw her hands on the ground.


    "Cheng Sisi, you''re so stinky and shameless! You tease the young man in the store in the front hall, and seduce the head chef in the back kitchen. Do you want to ruin our chain store to make you feel comfortable?"


    Such nonsense, venomous attacks are like a sword piercing Rusia''s heart...


    It''s obvious that she has a bad style! But he spit out blood!


    A burst of pain came from her heart, and Rusia''s sad tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at the chicken legs on the ground, and then looked up at Ning Haihua''s gloating face, and a burst of anger rushed straight to the top of her head.


    "Smelly woman, I will fight with you!"


    Rusia was furious, and a docile little white rabbit instantly turned into a little wild cat. She stretched out her sharp claws and pounced on Ning Haihua...


    hiss! The sharp nails cut Ning Haihua''s face instantly.


    Ning Hai touched it with his hand, and found that his face was tingling, his palm was a little bloodshot, his eyes were wide open, and his emotions suddenly collapsed.


    "My God! You ruined my face?"


    This time it was okay, Ning Haihua took advantage of her body to be stronger and stronger than Rusia, grabbed Rusia''s hair with a flick of her hand, and "slapped" her face twice.


    Rusia was dizzy from the beating, and before she could stand still, Ning Haihua raised her foot again and kicked her hard in the stomach...


    Boom!


    Rusia''s frail body "floated" on the side of the road like a leaf.


    The passers-by who passed by here were stunned and slowly gathered around...


    Seeing Rusia laying on the ground unable to move, Ning Hai, who had the upper hand, was proud of herself, but thinking of her face being torn, she cursed angrily: "Small watch, you tore my face, I will Turn your face into a cat!"


    After saying that, she fiercely stretched out her hand and grabbed Rusia''s fair face...


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Suddenly, a deafening shout came from the street.


    Everyone was stunned, and turned their heads one after another, seeing a young man jumping down from a white convertible like a cheetah, with his long legs quickly striding over, pushing away a crowd of onlookers, he looked at the girl on the ground glance.


    After seeing her face clearly, his eyes turned cold, his handsome face darkened like Satan, and he said coldly, "Who did it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding was silent.

 Chapter 972

    Slowly, someone moved and stood aside, and someone came up and bent down to check on Ruthia who was on the ground. Seeing that she seemed to be fainted with her eyes closed, she nervously called out: "She''s fainted!"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran pulled her away, helped Ru Siya touch her forehead, found it was very hot, and knew that there should be no further delay.


    So, he quickly hugged her up, his handsome eyes swept across the women present coldly, turned around and quickly left with Ruthia in his arms.


    Watching the sports car leave the scene like an arrow, the onlookers came back to their senses and turned their gazes to Ning Haihua...


    Ning Haihua covered her face, because she was too surprised just now, she had been standing in front of the electric car with her head down, and now so many eyes focused on it, hot and cold, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not my fault! She scratched my face first!" she said loudly.


    Everyone lowered their heads silently after listening, looked at the dishes scattered on the ground, turned around and left in unison.


    "You can''t slap one hand." A woman muttered.


    Her voice was neither heavy nor soft, Ning Haihua heard it, she was so angry that she kicked the vegetable box flying, "Cheng Sisi, where is the evil spirit coming from you, even passers-by want to help you?"


    ...


    Central hospital.


    A male doctor in the emergency room took Rusiya''s temperature and found that the high fever reached thirty-nine degrees. He sighed softly and glanced at the handsome Gu Haoran, "Your girlfriend?"


    Gu Haoran paused, Jier looked at Ruthia who was lying on the hospital bed in a daze, and gave a vague "hmm".


    This doctor is an elderly doctor with gray hair and a pair of glasses drooping on his nose. Hearing Gu Haoran''s low perfunctory voice, his eyes rolled up.


    "Since it''s your girlfriend, you have to take good care of her. She has a high fever of thirty-nine, and it''s only now. Do you want to burn her brain out?"


    "Ah?" Gu Haoran''s lips twitched, his eyes stared at the old doctor.


    The old doctor frowned, his eyes glowed with "justice", Gu Haoran had no choice but to lower his eyes...


    Well, let''s bear with this injustice.


    "Doctor, what should we do now?"


    "What else should I do? Of course, the fever should go down first, and then I''ll be hospitalized for observation. I''ll see the situation when the blood test report comes out." The doctor sat down, wrote the order and handed it to Gu Haoran, "Go and pay."


    Gu Haoran went to pay the money and ordered some antipyretics.


    The nurse helped to pour the medicine into Rusia''s mouth, and then sent her to the observation room next door...


    Gu Haoran saw that Rusia kept her eyes closed and she didn''t respond to talking to her, so she didn''t turn around bored, pulled a chair and sat on the side of the bed, muttering¡ª¡ª


    "Really, did I owe you anything in my previous life?"


    It''s okay to run into her.


    Tonight''s doctor regarded him as her boyfriend, and caught him to be responsible for medical expenses and nursing care. Later, he had to go to get the test report, and if he needed to be hospitalized, he had to pay.


    Paying some money is a trivial matter, the important thing is that he has to accompany him to take care of him overnight.


    Hearing his muttering, Ruthia opened her eyes quietly, looked at him carefully, frowned, and closed them tightly again...


    Damn, he sent himself to the hospital this time, so he owed him even more money.


    At this time, Gu Haoran''s phone rang, and he picked it up lazily, with a calm tone showing a trace of fatigue, "It''s me."


    "Second young master, are you not going home?"


    "Who said that? Is there something wrong with me?"


    "On the phone from my husband, he let Miss Shao''s family live in our house, you...do you know about this?"


    "Is she here?"


    "Yes, it''s been half an hour, and I said I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Gu Haoran frowned impatiently, "You let her go to sleep! What are you waiting for me?"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and muttered, "Do you really want to be my girlfriend?"


    Rusia twitched the corners of her lower lips slightly when she heard the words, and subconsciously grabbed the clothes with the hands on her waist. Just as she opened the corners of her eyes a little, she suddenly saw Gu Haoran turn her head, her whole body froze, and her eyelids twitched.


    Gu Haoran slowly moved his face closer, carefully sizing up her delicate face.


    He may think that her facial features are deeper than ordinary girls, with slightly protruding browbones, high nose bridge, and fake eyelashes. He couldn''t help pulling on her with his hands, and the pain made Ruthia grab her clothes tightly with her fingers, and almost cried out. said.


    "It''s not fake." Gu Haoran said to himself, and smiled lightly.


    Seeing her face move, he squeezed it again, "Hey, are you awake? Let me tell you, don''t pretend to be asleep for me. If you pretend, be careful that I will throw you into the street!"


    Ruthia''s body became even more stiff, motionless, and almost stopped breathing.


    "Smelly girl, you turned out to be such a useless one, you died when you were pushed to the ground, if I hadn''t happened to pass by there, I think you would have died tonight.


    Hey, listen, the hospital fee I have already paid for you today will be considered as compensation for your food that night, so don¡¯t think about me compensating in the future.


    Also, if the doctor puts you in the hospital tonight, I will definitely pay for the hospitalization fee, but you owe me the money.


    Why! Girl, the money you owe me is a lot of interest, when will you have to pay it off? "


    Gu Haoran finished speaking on his own, seeing that she was still stiff and unresponsive, he shrugged his shoulders boredly, "It''s useless." Standing up, he glanced at the unfinished glucose, reached out and touched her breasts again. On his forehead, he found some sweat stains, and the heat seemed to have dropped.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, he took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on Ruthia''s forehead. Seeing her eyelashes trembling, he stopped his hands slightly and stared at her face...


    In her sleep she looked a bit like Sally.


    Sally, safely... why did you think of them again?


    Annoyed for a while, Gu Haoran threw away the tissue, turned around and walked out of the observation room.


    After a while, he took the test report and handed it to the doctor. After reading it, the doctor said directly: "Go to the hospital, your girlfriend is very weak."


    "Okay, please ask the hospital to issue an order, and I will handle it."


    After finishing all the procedures, Gu Haoran came to the observation room, only to find that Ruthia was missing.


    He hurried out to ask the nurse, and the nurse said that a few minutes ago, she saw the patient go to the bathroom...


    Gu Haoran hurried to look for it, but he yelled several times outside the bathroom, but no one answered inside.


    At this moment, impatient, he couldn''t care too much, kicked open the door, and found that there was no one inside, only a half bottle of glucose was hanging on the faucet of the washbasin, and a few drops of bright red blood were dripping on the clean countertop.


    "Smelly girl, you ran away?"


    ...


    Ruthia ran out of the hospital and went straight to the subway entrance, and she was relieved when she got on the subway.


    When she got home, she saw her younger sister sitting on the doorstep with Maodou in her arms. The light in the house shone behind her, and the shadow falling on the ground was only a weak mass.


    Maodou barked when she saw her, and then Xiaoyu stood up happily and stretched out a hand, "Sister, sister!"


    Ruthia responded, with a bitter taste in her heart.


    The chicken legs that I brought back for my sister are gone.


    Ruthia touched the bag, took out a Dove chocolate that Xiaoqing gave her during the day, and walked over...

 Chapter 973

    Touching her sister''s cold little hand, she wrapped it tightly in her palm and let out a breath of steam, "Xiaoyu, have you had dinner yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." Xiaoyu smiled, "It''s the porridge you cooked this morning."


    "Have you warmed up?"


    "Have."


    Every day when she goes to work, Ruthia will cook two meals for her younger sister and put them in the electric cooker. If it gets cold, the younger sister will turn off the switch by herself, and all the dishes will be placed on the table.


    "Xiaoyu, come, this is chocolate, your favorite." Rusia stuffed the candy into her hand.


    There was a happy smile on Xiaoyu''s pretty face, and she tore open the wrapping paper neatly with her slender fingers, broke off half, and she handed it over, "Sister, we each have half."


    "Xiaoyu, sister doesn''t want to eat." Rusia wanted to push her hand away.


    "No, you eat, you eat." Xiaoyu insisted on reaching out, "I know my sister is very tired, so you can eat."


    "it is good."


    Ruthia opened her mouth and bit it, looking at her sister''s beautiful smile, her nose sore, and the tears accumulated in her eyes rolled out of her eyes...


    She stood up quickly, helped her younger sister into the house, waited for her to take a bath, and helped her to bed.


    "Sister, you come up to sleep too." Xiaoyu patted the bed, "Don''t do other work."


    "okay."


    Sleeping with her sister in her arms seems to be the most beautiful thing for Xiaoyu right now.


    She took her sister''s hand, put her face on her shoulder, and asked softly: "Sister, can Dad find Mommy?"


    "can."


    "Then when can I come back?"


    "Wait until you can see it."


    Xiaoyu pouted, "Sister, you always say that."


    I fell ill a year ago. I saw it once in London but it was not cured. After returning to China, I saw it again in N City, but it still didn''t heal.


    All the money my sister borrowed was used up, and my father left again. Now the only one I can rely on is my sister.


    My sister said that there is a famous eye hospital in Kyoto, as long as I go there, it will be cured.


    Therefore, Xiaoyu has been looking forward to, looking forward to seeing the beautiful world clearly with her eyes again, and seeing the return of Mommy.


    Ruthia turned sideways, gently stroking the corners of her sister''s eyes with her fingers, her heart ached, but her tone was extremely gentle.


    "Xiaoyu, even if grandma''s house is not demolished this year, my sister will earn a lot of money this year. At that time, my sister will take you to Kyoto to see a doctor. When you are well, we can go together to help dad find mommy."


    "okay."


    "Then go to sleep, sleep well, so that your eye disease won''t get worse."


    "Hmm." Xiaoyu closed her eyes obediently.


    Ruthia hugged her shoulders and patted her gently, the moist corners of her eyes shone brightly under the light...


    Sister, your eyes will definitely get better.


    ...


    The next day, the sky began to drizzle. Rusiya cooked meals for her sister, packed her bag, and took the subway back to Domido fast food restaurant on Jiefang Road.


    Xiao Song and Xiao Qing were very surprised when they saw her coming.


    The two of them worked in the front office, so they got off work very early last night.


    "Sisi, why are you here? Didn''t the store manager say you resigned?" Xiaoqing went up to her and held her hand.


    Rusia was slightly startled, "Is that what she said?"


    "Well, she also called the boss... Hey, she also said that you stole vegetables last night, and after she found out, you tore her face."


    "I didn''t steal the food. She wronged me and dropped my lunch box. I was so angry that I did it." Rusia anxiously defended herself.


    "I believe you." Xiaoqing nodded, and then told her with a worried expression, "The boss must have listened to her one-sided words, and his face turned dark when he came here in the morning. Be careful."


    "Yes, that store manager Ning is talking to the boss in the office right now." Xiao Song also said softly.


    Rusia pulled her straps and straightened her body, "I''m fine, I won''t be afraid of her."


    "Then go and change quickly." Xiaoqing took her hand and walked into the cloakroom.


    Ruthia put away her bag and just put on a yellow work attire when the door was pushed open.


    Seeing that it was Ning Haihua, Xiaoqing quickly grabbed Rusia''s arm and stared at her warily, "Manager, Sisi has not resigned and she is not late, so you can let her stay."


    Ning Haihua rolled her eyes at the two of them, and said coldly: "Since you are here, come with me to the office and explain clearly to the boss."


    She left after finishing speaking, and Xiaoqing became worried again, "Sisi, the boss may fire you, what should you do?"


    "If I really want to be fired, I''ll find another job." Ruthia lowered her head, not without sadness.


    "Sisi, then go over and talk."


    "Thank you Xiaoqing, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." Ruthia walked out of the cloakroom after she finished speaking.


    Leadership offices.


    The big boss Jiang Deshen, who had listened to Rusiya''s explanation, sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking up at Ning Haihua with a special meaning in his eyes.


    "Store manager Ning, this is your fault. As the store manager bullying a small employee, I think you don''t want to do it anymore! How about it, you write a resignation report and hand it to me today."


    Ning Haihua seemed aggrieved, because there were two obvious torn nails on her right cheek, she let down her long hair, and her eyes were gloomy.


    "Boss, she tore my face off."


    "That''s something you caused yourself." Boss Jiang gave her a displeased look, and then his eyes shifted, falling on Ruthia''s face and smiling again.


    "Sisi, don''t be afraid. Since the whole thing is the fault of Store Manager Ning, she wronged you, so I will ask her to apologize to you now."


    Rusia was startled, and looked up at him...


    He raised his eyebrows, smiled gently, and then turned his eyes sharply again, and said sternly to Ning Haihua: "Why don''t you apologize quickly?"


    Ning Haihua gritted her teeth fiercely, turned around, and gave Rusia a sneaky look, "I''m sorry, I was wrong about what happened last night, please forgive me!"


    Ruthia was at a loss, wondering if she was dreaming? Or have a cold and have hallucinations?


    To be honest, she still had a little fever last night, and she woke up today feeling dizzy. Fortunately, when she came in the morning, she took another anti-inflammatory drug. The fever subsided, but she couldn''t help herself, and her head was still a little dizzy. .


    "Sisi," seeing her dazed and stupid look, Boss Jiang got up and walked to her side, hugged her waist very caringly, and said in a gentle tone, "Don''t be sad, you can come to me directly if you have anything to do in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, he felt Ning Haihua''s eyes piercing like a sword.


    Frowning, he suddenly lowered his face, "Why don''t you go out quickly?"


    Ning Haihua twitched her cheeks, grabbed the bag on the table, turned and left the office...


    "Little fairy!" I thought she wouldn''t come to work, but I didn''t expect to come back to be spoiled.


    Ning Haihua shook her arm angrily, turned around the corridor, and suddenly saw a figure slowly approaching in front of her, carrying a strong smell of perfume.


    Startled, she raised her head, her face changed drastically, and she leaned against the wall suddenly...


    "Boss lady?"


    Young Mistress Jiang stared at her face, "What''s wrong with you? You''re in a panic."

 Chapter 974

    "No, no." Ning Haihua panicked, her legs trembled, fearing that the matter between herself and her husband would be exposed, she stammered with guilt, "Yes... the boss is not free right now."


    "What is he doing?" Mrs. Jiang''s eyes shrank, her face turned cold.


    "It seems to be a..."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang" sound behind her, and then she ran over with small steps in disorder. A girl brushed past her shoulder and stumbled towards the cloakroom.


    The two women stared blankly, Ning Haihua opened his mouth wide, unable to turn his mind for a while...


    Didn''t the boss want her to be a secretary?


    What did she do when she escaped?


    "Who is she?" Young Mistress Jiang stared back at her after being surprised.


    Ning Haihua blinked her eyes, recovered her senses, a sly look flashed across her face, she leaned into Mrs. Zhao''s ear and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "A little goblin, she thinks she''s pretty, and every time she sees her boss coming over, she goes to the office without any problems. She probably got kicked out by the boss again this time."


    Young Mistress Jiang''s eyes froze after hearing this, and she frowned, "So shameless?"


    However, the husband is really good, which is gratifying.


    "Yes, but the boss doesn''t seem to be interested in other women." Ning Haihua smiled, "It seems that Madam has trained you well. The important thing is Madam, you are beautiful. No other woman can compare with you."


    These words really made Grandma Jiang very happy, she raised her eyebrows and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for telling me this, store manager Ning, then I ask you to discipline this little goblin with no eyesight in the future. If she dares to seduce the boss again, you can call me directly to see if I don''t tear her skin off."


    "Okay, I will definitely take good care of her, Madam, please rest assured."


    Ning Haihua squinted his eyes triumphantly, and smiled in his heart...


    Jiang Deshen, you want to transfer the little goblin to the company as a secretary, I''ll let you go!


    The proprietress entered the office, and Ning Haihua triumphantly opened the staff cloakroom. Seeing that Rusia had changed her work clothes again, with crystal tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, she snorted, walked over and grabbed her arm.


    "Little fairy, what happened to him?"


    Ruthia pushed her away forcefully, anger flashed in her watery black eyes, "Don''t mess with me!"


    Ning Haihua was startled, "What are you doing? You don''t want to do it anymore, do you?"


    "Yes! I quit! Even if I go to the street to beg, I don''t want to work under your hands!" Ruthia threw the work clothes she took off on the ground, grabbed her backpack and was about to leave.


    Ning Haihua was stunned, her eyes flickered, just when Rusia brushed her shoulder and was about to step out the door, she reacted with one arm, "Don''t go!"


    "Why are you not allowed to leave? Don''t you want to drive me away?" Ruthia glared at her angrily.


    Ning Haihua brushed up her long hair on the right side, and smiled coldly, "Little fairy, look clearly, you tore my face, I want to claim compensation, I have already told the boss, all your salary this month will belong to me.


    And please use another money to pay for the meal money you lost. If you don¡¯t pay, you want to slap your ass and leave. Is it so easy? Do you want me to call the police and sue you for intentional injury? "


    After listening to her words, Ruthia trembled all over, and her face became paler and paler.


    In this way, she will not be able to get the guaranteed salary of 2,000 yuan this month. Not only will she not be able to get it, but she will also have to pay 800 yuan to the store.


    Thinking of my sister walking blindly every day, falling down several times, her body is bruised and purple, and she is reluctant to be cured when she is sick...


    But in this work unit, it doesn''t count that store manager Ning bullies him, and the boss has bad intentions towards him.


    Just now, when Ning Haihua walked out of the office, he showed a wretched smile and said that he would bring her by his side as a personal secretary, then hugged her and wanted to kiss her.


    In desperation, she slapped him recklessly, and when she ran away, she heard him say angrily: "You don''t know what to do!"


    After "offending" the boss, she decided to leave, but she didn''t want to be unable to leave.


    For a moment, sadness, helplessness, grievance, and anger surged up, and tears burst out of her eyes like a dam bursting.


    woo woo woo...


    Ruthia bit her lip and kept crying in her heart, the tears slipped down, but she didn''t let herself make a sound.


    "Why are you crying? Do you think that if you cry, I will soften my heart and won''t let you lose money? Just dream! My face is broken and there is no place to cry!"


    Ning Haihua snorted coldly and pushed her, then called a close friend of her own, and asked her to supervise Rusia putting on her work clothes, and went to the kitchen to wash vegetables and dishes.


    ...


    Gu Haoran slept in the hotel last night, and when he woke up in the morning, his assistant called, saying that the partner from the United States had arrived at the company, and was waiting for him to go over to discuss cooperation matters.


    This is something that his father and his elder brother have repeatedly explained, Gu Haoran did not dare to relax, got up in a hurry, took care of himself and rushed to the group company.


    After the contract was signed, he rubbed his forehead and leaned on the boss''s chair, and then slowly remembered Ruthia who escaped from the hospital last night...


    With such a severe fever, did she go to work again today?


    Taking out his mobile phone, he dialed another call to Domiduo''s customer service number, "I''m looking for Rusia, from the fast food restaurant on Jiefang Road."


    This time even the address is clear, he is not afraid that the customer service will not be able to contact that little girl.


    Sure enough, the customer service staff connected him politely, but it was Ning Haihua who answered the phone. When she heard that the other party was looking for Rusia, and it was a man''s voice, she was startled...


    She remembered that she overheard Cheng Sisi saying that her English name was Lussia, didn''t it sound like "Russia"?


    Thinking of the man who took her away last night, Ning Haihua quickly said, "We don''t have Rusia here."


    "Who are you?" Gu Haoran emphasized his tone.


    Ning Haihua panicked, she seemed to be more sure of her guess, and hurriedly said: "Sir, there is really no such person!"


    After she finished speaking, she put down the phone, rolled her eyes, and immediately called Mrs. Jiang, "Ma''am, Cheng Sisi works here, and many employees will come forward to help her. Do you want to change her work place? This is convenient for me." Teach."


    Young Mistress Jiang completely agreed, "I''m discussing with my husband. What we both mean is that you go to be the manager of the food distribution department, and you can take the little goblin away. There is a lack of a porter there."


    "Really?" Ning Haihua was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. You can report for duty today. I''ll arrange for someone else to take over your job."


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away."


    ...


    Jindi Entertainment Company.


    Gu Haoran was sitting in the front row of the performing arts hall, with one hand propped on the armrest of the chair, and the mobile phone between his fingers was slowly turning.


    Someone was performing on stage, but he was staring at his phone, thoughtful.


    "Second Young Master." Shao Lanlan, who had just stepped off the stage, walked up to him with a shy smile, "How is my performance?"


    Gu Haoran raised his head, his expression blank for a moment, "Have you acted yet?"


    Shao Lanlan was extremely disappointed immediately, and pulled the corners of her lips embarrassingly, "Didn''t you watch it?"


    "Oh, I... I was just reading an email." He sat up straight, cleared his throat, and turned on the phone again.


    Shao Lanlan obviously felt that his attitude towards her was very indifferent, and even though she was extremely unhappy in her heart, she had no choice but to stand up.


    "I will not bother you."

 Chapter 975

    When she left, Gu Haoran turned his head slightly...


    Staring at Shao Lanlan''s lonely back, he rubbed his chin, and suddenly felt that he was too indifferent to her.


    After all, Gu Shao and his family are already relatives.


    "General manager," at this time, his assistant hurried over and whispered in his ear, "I ran all the fast food restaurants in Domi Doo, but I didn''t find that girl named Rusia."


    "Huh?" Gu Haoran was puzzled, "Impossible, she was lying outside that restaurant last night."


    "Could it not be the employees inside?"


    Gu Haoran frowned, recalling the scene when he saw her yesterday, a question mark crossed his mind...


    It''s not an employee inside, so what''s the matter with her delivering food?


    "Put this matter aside for the time being, sit down and watch the performance, and let me know if there is anything."


    Gu Haoran doesn''t want to stay here any longer, it''s the director''s business to choose actors, he doesn''t like to intervene, now it''s one less thing, he has a free time.


    "Stop!" He just got up and stepped forward, when the director suddenly shouted, "Come down, Xiaotong, how can you act like this? You have to know that you are blind, you are blind! Can you see the other party''s face? You When the audience is blind?"


    The young actor named Xiaotong blushed, stepped off the stage shyly, and ran to the side to wipe away tears.


    "Who else wants to play this role?" The director waved his hand in annoyance, "Hurry up and act for a while."


    "Me." A lively and beautiful girl with short hair ran up, "I''ll try."


    "Okay, let''s go up."


    Gu Haoran glanced at her, and saw that she stretched out her hands and groped for the table in front of her, and she backed away just as her feet touched the chair, maybe because she thought it was too funny to act with her eyes closed, she let out a "puchi" laugh, and then He was kicked out of the stage by the director.


    Gu Haoran didn''t want to read any more, took out the car keys from his pocket and walked out of the hall...


    When the car arrived in front of the Duo Mi Duo store on Jiefang Road, he stopped the car, stroked his shiny hair, held his head high, and walked into the restaurant chicly.


    It was already past three o''clock in the afternoon, and the store was the most vacant at this time.


    When the two female shop assistants sitting at the table and playing with their mobile phones saw a customer, one of them raised her head and said, "Handsome guy, it''s not time for dinner, come over at five o''clock."


    Gu Haoran turned his head and stared at the two of them through the lens, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Xiao Qing hurriedly stood up when she heard that, and saw that he was wearing sunglasses and a white suit. He looked handsome and elegant, so she asked strangely, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Rusia."


    Xiaoqing shook her head, "There is no one named Rusia here."


    "Really?" Gu Haoran narrowed his black eyes.


    He walked around the store, but didn''t find any familiar woman. He frowned slightly, and asked again, "Did anyone see a girl fall on the side of the road last night?"


    Xiaoqing''s eyes flashed, and her mind came to light, "Sir, did you see someone fall on the side of the road last night? Did she fight with a woman?"


    "I didn''t see who was fighting with, but she was obviously pushed to the ground and passed out. Is she from your store?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoqing nodded repeatedly, "But her name is not Rusia, she is Cheng Sisi."


    Cheng Sisi?


    Could it be that "Rusia" is her English translation? Or did she lie to herself?


    possible! Gu Haoran was sure immediately, and quickly asked: "Then where is she now?"


    "She''s gone," Xiao Qing sighed, "She was fired by our boss."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes tightened, "Fired the squid? Then do you know her mobile phone number?"


    "She doesn''t have a cell phone."


    "What about the home address?"


    "I don''t know. She never said it. She only said that she lived in the North District."


    Gu Haoran couldn''t get any useful information, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Seeing him get into a white sports car, Xiaoqing took her colleague''s hand and said, "It''s strange, when did Sisi get such a handsome and rich boyfriend?"


    "Yeah, I''m also surprised. We haven''t seen her with anyone for half a year, and she doesn''t talk about her family. She just says that she lives in the North District, making it so mysterious."


    Xiaoqing thought deeply, "Although she didn''t say anything, I can tell that she has been unhappy. Have you ever seen her smile?"


    "No, she has been working hard and rushing to deliver food, but she has been bullied by store manager Ning."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Gu Haoran got off work early today, the housekeeper was very surprised, took the briefcase in his hand, and asked with a smile: "Second young master, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "No appetite." Gu Haoran waved his hand.


    "Is work not going well?"


    "Yeah." Gu Haoran didn''t want to be too wordy, so he said lightly, "Squeeze me a glass of juice, I''ll go up and take a shower."


    "it is good."


    He went upstairs, and within half an hour, Shao Lanlan also drove back to the compound. Seeing Gu Haoran''s sports car parked outside, she smiled, tugged her skirt, and happily walked into the villa.


    "Uncle Wei, where''s the second young master?" She asked as soon as she entered the door.


    "Go back to Missy, he has gone upstairs."


    "Uncle, then I''ll go up too, and I''ll have dinner later."


    "it is good."


    Watching her happily walking up the stairs, the housekeeper sighed softly, and thought to himself¡ª¡ª


    "This girl has chased everyone home, can the young master be happy?"


    "Second Young Master, are you in?" Shao Lanlan came to the fourth floor and knocked on Gu Haoran''s door lightly.


    No one answered inside, so she turned the doorknob, looked left and right, heard a sound from the direction of the bathroom, and walked over quietly...


    "what!"


    Just as he was about to push the door open, the door opened from the inside, and seeing Gu Haoran appearing in front of him naked, Shao Lanlan opened her mouth in surprise.


    Gu Haoran was shocked, hurriedly pulled a bath towel around his waist, and growled displeasedly: "Shao Lanlan! Who let you in?"


    Shao Lanlan covered her face with her hands, and when she heard his growl, she slowly spread her fingers and pouted, "I... I didn''t mean it."


    "Isn''t it intentional?" Gu Haoran stepped forward and pulled off her hand, "What are you covering for? It''s me who is seen by you, not you!"


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "I only saw your breasts, not... didn''t look down."


    "Hey! Shao Lanlan," Gu Haoran poked her on the forehead, and smiled wickedly, "You''re pretty perverted, the above is not enough, you still want to read the bottom?"


    "No more!" Shao Lanlan pushed him away, walked shyly to the door of the room, stopped after thinking for a while, "Second young master, I came up to tell you good news, the director decided to let me play the lead actress .¡±


    Gu Haoran wiped his hair, smiled faintly, "You don''t need to choose, I know it''s you."


    "Huh?" Shao Lanlan turned around and looked at him suspiciously, "Uncle Gu opened the back door for me?"


    Gu Haoran threw the towel on the sofa and combed his hair with his fingers, "Your parents have called many times for this movie, if you don''t save face, how can you see my brother-in-law in the future?"


    Shao Lanlan laughed shyly, "According to this, I still entrust my brother Ye''s blessing?"

 Chapter 976

    Gu Haoran shook his head, "Not all of them, the main reason is that you are very popular now, and you became popular in the last film."


    Only then did Shao Lanlan smile comfortably.


    Anyway, I have been working hard, and in the past six months, my attitude has changed a lot no matter whether it is to the people in the circle or to the fans. Everyone started to like to be close to her, and they all spoke well of her.


    It seems that being sincere and friendly to people can indeed receive kindness in return.


    "Then can the Second Young Master celebrate with me tonight?" Shao Lanlan asked boldly with a blushing face.


    Gu Haoran shrugged his shoulders and expressed regret, "To be honest, I''ve been a little tired these two days, and I don''t want to drink at all. Let''s do it tomorrow! Tomorrow I will hold a celebration banquet for you, and let other crew members come to participate."


    "Thank you, Second Young Master!" Shao Lanlan smiled happily when she heard this, clenched her hands into fists and jumped, almost pounced on Gu Haoran and hugged him.


    But her mother''s words echoed in her ears in time...


    "Lan Lan, Mom knows that you like Second Young Master Gu, but your first impression on Mrs. Gu is too bad, if you want to improve, you may have to work a hundred times harder than others.


    You will remember from now on, girls, don''t be too capricious, let alone casual, you are the young miss of the Shao family, you have to understand your identity, presumptuousness, and self-indulgence won''t add points, when you are with Gu Haoran, you just go with the flow Bar. "


    Therefore, what she, Shao Lanlan, needs to do now is to be a lady who is knowledgeable, respectful to others, and behaves well in public.


    "You''re welcome, we''re good friends." Gu Haoran smiled slightly, went to the bed cabinet to pick up a pack of cigarettes, and took out one to throw to her.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly said, "I don''t smoke."


    "That''s right, I haven''t got any bad habits." Gu Haoran put on a cigarette and looked at her peacefully, "You can come to me when you live here in the future, just like your own home."


    "Thank you, I''ll go downstairs then."


    Shao Lanlan really didn''t want to pester him too much, and realized that he wanted to be quiet, so she tactfully left.


    Gu Haoran smoked a cigarette, changed his clothes and sat on the sofa, and was about to send an email to his father when his mother''s call came, "Haoran, has Shao Lanlan lived in our house?"


    Gu Haoran was slightly surprised, "Mom, don''t you know about this?"


    "I don''t know, your father still kept this matter from me. If the housekeeper didn''t leak a little information on the phone, I would still be kept in the dark."


    There was a little displeasure in Chen Yilan''s tone, "She lives in our house, does she always pester you?"


    "No, Mom, she''s fine now, polite and measured."


    "I''m telling you, don''t be fascinated by her. Your father is probably tempted by Mr. Shao, and he wants to marry the two families again."


    "Mom, really, even if you don''t show face to Uncle Shao, give face to your son-in-law, right? Don''t make it so obvious?"


    "Okay, okay, mom is just reminding you to keep a good sense of proportion and don''t be so hasty in life-long events!"


    Chen Yilan knew it was not good to talk too much, so she hung up the phone after speaking.


    Gu Haoran was not interested in sending emails anymore, got up and went downstairs, drank the juice prepared for him by the housekeeper, picked up the car keys and left.


    When Shao Lanlan went downstairs, Gu Haoran''s car had already driven away. She quickly asked the butler, "Where is Second Young Master going?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "I don''t know, the second young master didn''t like to stay at home before, he has a studio."


    Shao Lanlan asked the housekeeper to tell her the address of the studio after listening to it. After dinner, she deliberately said that the producer of the crew wanted to talk to her, and drove all the way to find Gu Haoran''s studio...


    But Gu Haoran was not there, except for a master on duty, the office was completely dark.


    Shao Lanlan had no choice but to drive back the same way, but at this time, the sky was drizzling again.


    She slowed down the speed of the car, and when she passed an intersection on North Street, she suddenly saw a red electric car in front of her, which might have turned too fast, and the road was slippery, the car suddenly overturned, and the two little girls sitting on it fell to the ground.


    Shao Lanlan quickly pulled over the car, opened the door and ran over, "It''s not broken, do you need help?"


    The little girl in the white sweater had already gotten up, bent over to help the girl in green, turned her head to look at her, and said out of breath, "Thank you, sister, help me with the car."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan''s hands and feet were also nimble. After helping the car, she went to help the girl in white to help the younger sister to stand up.


    "Sister..." Xiaoyu yelled, stretching out her hands to scratch in front of her with lingering fear.


    Shao Lanlan was startled, looked at her hand strangely, then stared at the pair of big blue eyes on her face...


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, it''s my sister who rode too fast, do your feet hurt?" Rusia squatted down, stroking her sister''s knee with her hand through her pants.


    Shao Lanlan supported Xiaoyu''s arm and stared blankly. Seeing that her beautiful eyes were out of focus, she stretched out her hand and waved in front of her eyes, only then was she convinced that she was blind.


    What a pity... Shao Lanlan suddenly felt pity.


    "Sister, I don''t feel pain." In order not to make her sister feel guilty, Xiaoyu smiled.


    Then, she groped Ruthia''s head with one hand, turned her head again, and grabbed Shao Lanlan''s clothes with the other hand, "Sister, you... who are you?"


    With pity in her eyes, Shao Lanlan replied softly, "Little sister, I''m passing by."


    "It''s so kind of you."


    You are so kind...Three simple words are more refreshing than the spring breeze.


    It turns out that it is not difficult to be a good person, and it is easy to be happy, as long as you are willing to reach out to help others.


    Shao Lanlan''s mood suddenly improved, with an amiable smile on her face, she asked Ruthia, "Where are you going? If it''s convenient, you two can take my car, and I''ll take you there."


    Ruthia hurriedly stood up and bowed gratefully to her, "Thank you, my sister has a stomachache, I will take her to the hospital for a checkup."


    Shao Lanlan said quickly: "Then you store the electric car here and take my car."


    ...


    Xiaoyu had a stomachache because she ate something bad and caught a cold. After taking a bottle of drip and dispensing some medicine, Rusia helped her out of the hospital.


    At this time, the rain stopped, but it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Earlier, when Xiaoyu was about to get an IV, Shao Lanlan left. Rusiya thought she would never come again, but she didn''t want to see Shao Lanlan walking over with a few bags as soon as she walked out of the hospital...


    "What luck, just in time for you to come out."


    Ruthia was slightly surprised, "Sister, you didn''t leave?"


    "Well, I can''t send you here and leave it alone, at least I have to send you back to get the electric car."


    Shao Lanlan smiled, raised the bag again and said, "I brought some things home, and I also have some fruit for my little sister."


    Ruthia''s nose was sour, and she was moved: "Thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome, let''s go."


    Back at the intersection where the electric cars were stored, Shao Lanlan insisted on asking her to take her sister back, please do not bother Shao Lanlan to send it, saying that her home is not far from here.


    Shao Lanlan obeyed her, got out of the car and hung those bags on her handlebar, and said friendlyly: "It''s some new clothes I don''t wear, if you don''t mind, you two can wear them."


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Shao Lanlan arrived at the hospital, she could see that the two of them were poor children, because the clothes of the two sisters were not very good. Although they were clean, they were all street stalls without brands.


    When paying the hospital bills, the cash that Ruthia took out from her bag was not enough for 400 yuan, and she paid the difference of 50 yuan in advance.


    "Take it." Shao Lanlan pressed Ruthia''s hand and smiled at her, "We are destined, if you need help in the future, you can call me, I have written the phone number and put it in the bag. "


    "Thank you sister."


    "You can call me Lan Lan."


    "Lan Lan, my name is Sisi, and my surname is Cheng."


    "it is good."


    ...

 Chapter 977

    When the two sisters got home, Xiaoyu went to bed.


    Rusiya opened Shao Lanlan''s bag and found that besides three sets of clothes, there was also two thousand yuan in cash inside, and there was a string of mobile phone numbers on the white note inside...


    Rusia was a little moved. She turned on the desk lamp, took out a blue leather notebook from the drawer, opened it, picked up a signature pen, and wrote down today''s date, time, amount received, and "Lan Lan "Two words.


    There are too many numbers recorded in this notebook, not only the money Rusia earns every month, but also the money she "owes", as well as the mood of the day...


    She hopes that one day she will receive compensation for house demolition from her grandma and pay off all the "debts" she owed.


    And my sister''s eye disease can''t be delayed any longer, she has to earn money as soon as possible, and take her to see it as soon as possible.


    ...


    Waking up the next day, Ruthia prepared breakfast for her younger sister, took care of her and went to work after taking the medicine.


    When she came to the food distribution warehouse, she found that the meat and vegetables that arrived today were still spread on the ground, and only two male employees were constantly sorting and packaging them.


    "Cheng Sisi, what are you still doing?" At this moment, Ning Haihua came out of the office, "Today, the two employees have something to do with their families and can''t come. You send these bundled vegetables to various chain stores."


    "Am I alone?" Ruthia felt unbelievable. She was riding a small electric scooter, and she couldn''t deliver so much by herself.


    Is it okay to use a van to distribute ingredients at ordinary times?


    "Stop rambling, go and deliver it!" Ning Haihua waved impatiently.


    Ruthia knew that she was torturing herself, but thinking that she would not obey the arrangement, she asked herself to pay the compensation and leave immediately, and she could only swallow her anger and want to work for a full month.


    As long as she endured for another week, she could leave after finishing her salary.


    A small electric car was full of dishes in the front and rear. Rusia drove carefully all the way, and when she arrived at the fast food restaurant on Jiefang Road, she still accidentally overturned the electric car.


    When a person fell, a basket of eggs hit his shoulder...


    Xiao Qing and Xiao Song ran out when they heard the yelling. When they saw Ruthia lying on the ground, they were extremely surprised.


    "Sisi, Sisi!" Xiao Qing helped her up, and Xiao Song asked someone to bring the dishes into the shop one by one.


    "Xiao Qing." Ruthia grinned at her awkwardly.


    While helping her wipe the stains on her body, Xiaoqing asked curiously, "Didn''t you get fired by the boss? Why are you delivering food now?"


    "He didn''t fire me, but put me in a food distribution warehouse."


    "Then do you know that a handsome man came to you yesterday?"


    "Is someone looking for me?"


    "Yes, he asked for your phone number and your home address, but we don''t know it."


    After listening, Gu Haoran''s appearance immediately appeared in front of Rusia''s eyes.


    With a "boom" in her heart, she smiled coyly, "I don''t know who he is, I haven''t met him in the past two days."


    Because time was tight, Ruthia didn''t dare to delay too long. After unloading the dishes, she hurried to the warehouse...


    "Cheng Sisi, you are so clumsy, you broke another basket of eggs, aren''t you?" As soon as she arrived at the warehouse, Ning Haihua hurled insults at her.


    Rusia didn''t dare to contradict, facing Ning Haihua''s gloomy face every day, she was afraid of a knife flying from behind.


    "Stop delivering food, go to the freezer warehouse and get three boxes of quick-frozen chicken breasts."


    "Yes." Ruthia hurried away.


    After entering the freezer, she realized that she didn''t know where the chicken breast was stored, so she had to endure the low temperature of more than ten degrees below zero in the room, tightly wrapped her coat, and searched one by one...


    At this time, the male employee who had already packed the vegetable basket saw that the chicken breast had not been taken out, so he walked towards the cold storage warehouse, pushed the door, and suddenly found that it was closed tightly.


    He was dumbfounded at this moment, he clearly heard Ning Haihua let that girl in.


    "Hey, little girl, are you inside?" He knocked hard on the door, "Just open the door if you''re inside."


    Baba! He patted the iron door with his palm.


    Rusia inside was already shivering with cold, her lips were purple. She came to the door with the last box of chicken breasts in her hands. She faintly heard someone shouting, so she quickly put down the box, grabbed the doorknob and pulled it back hard, but the door didn¡¯t move at all. .


    "Big brother, big brother!" Ruthia realized that the door was locked, and her heart rose in her throat.


    She slammed on the door and yelled, "I can''t open it! I can''t open it!"


    But the sound of cars coming and going outside was loud, and the employee couldn''t hear it clearly. He thought that after so long, Ruthia might have taken the chicken breast and sent it away first, and then turned around and left the warehouse to deliver the food.


    When he arrived at a store, he realized that the chicken breast had not been delivered at all, and no one had seen Rusia. He was taken aback, and then he yelled "no".


    He hurriedly called Ning Haihua, but her phone was turned off. In a hurry, he called his colleague again.


    The colleague ran to the office and found the key to the cold storage on the desk.


    The employee took the key and went straight to the freezer, opened the door, he was shocked...


    Ruthia, who was wearing a red coat, was sitting on the door and had become a "snowman". Her hair and eyelashes were stained with snow, her eyes were closed tightly, her arms were covering her chest, and she was unconscious.


    The staff hurriedly picked her up and called someone, and everyone rushed to keep her warm and "rescue" her. Before Ruthia woke up, the ambulance arrived...


    After noon, on a sidewalk in the North District, a little girl in a pink sweater with black hair was walking slowly with a trail stick in one hand and a dog leash in the other.


    With a smile on her face, she kept talking to the puppy¡ª¡ª


    "Modou, walk slowly."


    "Madou, do you know where my sister works?"


    "My sister is in the fast food restaurant on Jiefang Road. If you smell it, there must be a fragrant vegetable smell at the door of the store."


    The puppy "barked" twice, and then bounced forward...


    When he came to a small car on the side of the road, Maodou smelled the tires and stood still.


    When Gu Haoran came out of the supermarket, he saw a little golden retriever and a beautiful girl standing in front of his car. He put on his sunglasses strangely, and the corners of his beautiful lips were slightly curled up.


    "Hey..." He stepped forward and raised his hand towards Maodou, "Wang Xingren, don''t piss on my car tires."


    "Big brother." Hearing the boy''s voice, Xiaoyu immediately spoke out, touched the car door, and she smiled.


    Under the sun, her smile was pure and sweet, her eyes were blue and shining, and her snow-white face was flawless, she was as pure and beautiful as a big doll.


    Gu Haoran, who saw her face clearly, was slightly stunned, and Ruthia''s appearance immediately appeared in front of his eyes...


    The two look a bit alike.


    "Little sister, this car is mine, I''m going to drive away, can you and your puppy get away for a while?" Gu Haoran said nicely.


    "Big Brother, can you help me find someone?" Xiao Yu spoke again, her eyes froze.


    Gu Haoran finally noticed her strangeness, and stretched out his hand in front of her eyes...


    "Big brother, can you promise me? She is my sister."


    The sweet voice suddenly plucked Gu Haoran''s heart like a feather, and the word "sister" made him inexplicably excited.


    "What''s your sister''s name?"


    "Her name is Cheng Sisi, and she works in a fast food restaurant."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes lit up when he heard this...


    Cheng Sisi?


    Ruthia!


    Looking at such a pure and pitiful little girl, Gu Haoran''s hard heart softened a little. He opened the car door, held Xiaoyu''s hand, "Go in."


    "Big brother." Xiaoyu turned around suddenly, her cheeks flushed slightly, "I can''t see with my eyes."

 Chapter 978

    "Brother knows." Gu Haoran smiled slightly, "Come on, I''ll carry you in."


    Carrying Xiaoyu into the back seat, Gu Haoran looked down at the little golden retriever...


    When the human eyes met the dog''s eyes, the dog''s eyelids drooped. It stretched its neck carefully, and rubbed its face against Gu Haoran''s ankle, as if to show its goodwill.


    Gu Haoran squatted down and patted its head, "Do you know that I know that stinky girl?"


    Maodou raised his head, wagged his tail, and then sniffed the tire again...


    The dog''s nose is very sensitive, Gu Haoran suddenly remembered that he knocked down Ruthia''s electric car that night, and some vegetable soup splashed on the wheel.


    And Rusia had been in his car again, maybe the dog found the smell of vegetables or a little smell of Rusia by its sense of smell.


    Very good, then take it to find that girl.


    ...


    Two days later, Xiaoqing did not expect that Gu Haoran came to the fast food restaurant again, and brought a little golden retriever with her.


    The little golden retriever was running around in the store. The new store manager was a boy. Seeing this situation, he immediately stopped him, "Whose dog is it?"


    "My dog." Gu Haoran replied lightly.


    I saw him standing tall in the shop, wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses, a black luxury suit hanging lazily on his shoulders, and one long leg stretched out to the side, looking sinister and cold The breath makes others dare not approach at will.


    The store manager asked cautiously, "Do you want to eat something, sir?"


    Gu Haoran raised his chin, his handsome face tensed slightly, and he asked unhurriedly, "Where is Cheng Sisi?"


    The store manager was taken aback, "Cheng Sisi? I don''t know you."


    "You want to lie to me?" Her sister came out to look for it, which meant that Ruthia might still be working in the fast food restaurant.


    Gu Haoran straightened his body, exuding a sense of intimidation, which made the store manager take a step back subconsciously.


    "Sir, I already know where she is." Xiaoqing hurried forward and told him, "She''s at the Domiduo Food Warehouse, just over at the Oriental Plaza."


    After receiving the news, Gu Haoran came out with the golden retriever, got into the car, and Xiaoyu hurriedly asked, "Big brother, where is my sister?"


    "She''s not here, I''ll take you to another place to find her."


    "it is good."


    ...


    In the hospital, Ruthia woke up.


    She was lying weakly on the hospital bed in the observation room. The nurse came to see her, and then pulled out the needle on the back of her hand for her, and said: "Your vitality is very tenacious. If you freeze into a snowman, you can still live alive." wake up."


    Ruthia reached out and grabbed her nurse''s gown, her voice was low, "Then I don''t need to be hospitalized, do I?"


    "The doctor would like you to be hospitalized for recuperation, but what about your family? The colleague who sent you here was called away by the unit, and now there is no one to accompany you."


    Ruthia felt that the world was cold after hearing this, but it was good, she didn''t need to be hospitalized.


    She slowly got up, touched her still drowsy head, "Thank you nurse, I''m leaving."


    "Hey, you are still weak, sit for another half an hour and go." The nurse patted her arm and looked at her again, "Do you want me to notify your family?"


    "No, I... There is only one younger sister in my family, and my parents are not here."


    The nurse frowned, "Why are you locked in the cold storage?"


    Speaking of this, Ruthia felt a surge of anger in her heart, and her cold skin gradually warmed up.


    "Accidentally locked."


    The nurse saw that she was only twenty years old on her medical record card, so she sighed, "It''s not easy to come out to work so early, so be careful in the future."


    After speaking, she took out a bottle of transparent pills from her bag and stuffed them into her hand, "This is for you."


    Ruthia looked up at the young nurse, her nose was slightly sore, she recognized the English description on it, this is a bottle of nutritional pills that supplement the body''s energy elements, which can increase people''s immunity and help people recover quickly.


    At present, it is not available in the domestic market.


    "This...you don''t want to eat this?" She was moved.


    "I eat. We nurses often work overtime, and sometimes we are exhausted, but I am a nurse, and I can control my body at any time. You can take it, take one a day, don''t eat too much."


    "Thank you, sister nurse."


    Ruthia took a disposable teacup, poured water, and ate one on the spot.


    After resting for half an hour, she bid farewell to the doctors and nurses, left the hospital, and took the bus straight to the Domiduo food distribution warehouse...


    On the other hand, Gu Haoran walked into the emergency room of the hospital holding Xiaoyu''s hand, and asked if there was a frostbitten girl coming here for treatment in the morning?


    Seeing that the girl next to him looked a bit like Ruthia, the nurse paused in surprise, "You two are her family?"


    "Ah... that''s right." Gu Haoran smiled lightly.


    The nurse took another serious look at him, but because he was wearing sunglasses, it was difficult to determine whether he was the celebrity she knew, so she said, "She''s fine, go back to work now."


    Back to work?


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flashed, he thanked her and quickly walked away, but he forgot that Xiaoyu was blind and moved slowly.


    He pulled his hand, Xiaoyu, who couldn''t tell the direction, rushed forward hesitantly, "Ah..."


    Gu Haoran was startled, and quickly reacted, hugging her in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Xiaoyu stood up, hugged his waist, smelled the faint fragrance of lavender on his body, and felt relaxed physically and mentally, and the girl''s heart also sprouted quietly...


    "Big brother, I''m not afraid." She raised her face, and two red clouds were dyed on her snow-white face like the sunset.


    Looking into her eyes, Gu Haoran inexplicably thought of that Sally who worked in the bar, and Ruthia whom he met for the first time...


    Why do the three of them have similar eyes, big and bright, clear and pure, when they stare at you, there is a hint of innocence and melancholy.


    Although the girl is blind, her eyes are still so beautiful.


    And he believed that the girl''s eyes were really pale blue.


    "Let''s go." Gu Haoran shook off the sudden distractions, walked out of the hospital holding Xiaoyu''s hand, and got back into the car.


    ...


    Boom!


    bang!


    When the door of Ning Haihua''s office was kicked open, a big rock fell on her desk, scaring Ning Haihua to jump up from her chair.


    "What are you doing?" She looked at Ruthia who suddenly barged in with a pale face in shock.


    Ruthia clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were burning with anger, and her face was flushed with anger, "Why do you hate me so much? Why do you want to kill me?"


    "I...why do I want to kill you?" Seeing her coming in alone, Ning Haihua regained her momentum immediately.


    She rushed to Ruthia viciously, shook off the long hair that fell on the side of her face, and pointed to the two nail marks that had not been completely removed...


    "Cheng Sisi, look clearly, you ruined my face, I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    "Why didn''t you count on me?" Ruthia''s pent-up anger came out this time.


    "You want to deduct a month''s salary from me, but you still dragged me here to be tortured by you, you doubled my workload yesterday, and today you deliberately asked me to deliver the goods!


    Seeing that I didn''t fall to my death, you deliberately let me go into the cold storage to get things. You knew I wouldn''t be able to get out for a while, so you made a move, didn''t you? "


    Ning Haihua yelled back: "You are talking nonsense, how could I do something?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? I obviously opened a crack in the door, and put a stick in the crack to prevent it from being locked, but in the end I was locked in the freezer. Who else did it if it wasn''t you?"


    Seeing that she was thinking clearly and questioning herself loudly with a cold face, Ning Haihua touched her face guiltily and stopped looking away, "I didn''t do it, I don''t need to care about a stinky girl like you."


    "Do you dare to say again that you didn''t do it?" Ruthia waved her hand, pointing to the monitor outside the window, "Believe it or not, I called the boss and let him handle this matter?"


    Speaking of the boss, Ning Haihua became angry again, "Little fairy, you want to seduce him again, don''t you?"


    "Are you afraid?" Ruthia threw her a taunt, "I''m afraid he will know your dark and vicious heart and abandon you, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ning Haihua raised her hand ferociously, and when she was about to fall, she didn''t want Rusia to turn sideways flexibly, picked up a pot of cactus on the desk and threw it at her...

 Chapter 979

    Ning Hai blocked it with a hand, and the basin hit her arm, causing her to grin her teeth in pain.


    Hearing noises in the office, several employees ran over, Ning Haihua was afraid that things would become serious, and immediately yelled: "Get out! You little shrew, get out!"


    "Who let go?"


    Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice sounded outside the door, and the employees at the door hurriedly lined up on both sides, looking at the visitor curiously.


    Gu Haoran took Xiaoyu''s hand and walked in slowly, he glanced coldly at the surprised Ning Haihua, and then his eyes fell on the dazed Rusiya.


    Frowning slightly, he raised his voice: "Hey, girl, why are you still standing there? Don''t you know the little sister next to me?"


    "Xiaoyu!" Rusia finally came to her senses, she was filled with grief and joy, she opened her arms and rushed over, "Xiaoyu..."


    "Sister, sister!"


    Hearing Rusia''s voice, Xiaoyu was sure that this big brother really helped him find his sister, with an excited smile on his pretty face.


    Ruthia hugged her tightly, her voice hoarse, "Why did you come out? Where''s Maodou?"


    "Sister, I saw that you didn''t go home for dinner, so I asked Maodou to take me out to find you. Maodou found the big brother, and he took me to find you. Maodou is outside now."


    After Xiaoyu finished speaking, he kept stroking Rusia''s body with both hands, "Sister, some people said that you were frostbitten, did you get frostbitten?"


    "No, my sister is in good health." Ruthia glanced at Gu Haoran after she finished speaking.


    At this time, Gu Haoran was coldly looking at Ning Haihua standing in front of the desk, his bright black eyes kept shrinking...


    He seemed to be remembering where he had seen her before.


    Ning Haihua was terrified by his stare. Although through the dark lenses, his sharp eyes were like X-rays, which gave her a feeling that she couldn''t escape, and her face couldn''t help becoming hot.


    She has recognized him, this man is the sports car man who took Rusia away that night.


    "Hey," Gu Haoran came over, with a noble demeanor but a threatening chill, "Are you the woman who pushed my sister to the ground that night?"


    His sister?


    Ning Haihua was shocked, her face froze.


    Rusia was also shocked, she turned her head and stared at Gu Haoran in a daze...


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Haoran''s tone increased.


    As Gu Haoran approached, Ning Haihua smelled a threat, her legs trembled, "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, I thought she stole the food from the store that day, which led to a misunderstanding."


    "She can steal food?" Gu Haoran turned his head and looked at Ruthia meaningfully.


    Ruthia''s eyes flickered, and she immediately responded, "I didn''t!"


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, turned around, "She said she didn''t."


    Ning Haihua leaned against the edge of the table trembling all over, "This matter... We have resolved this matter."


    "Solved?" Gu Haoran raised the corners of Xiemei''s lips, picked up a pen from the table, and twisted it between his fingers, "So, you are very dissatisfied with the result of the solution, so today you want to harm her again ?¡±


    "No...no."


    Gu Haoran pointed the pen at her face, and said sharply: "Not yet? I just came from the hospital, and I understand everything, stinky woman, do you like to bully her? Not only bullying, you also Do you want her to die?"


    Ning Haihua''s face was as pale as paper.


    She found that what he held between his fingers was not a pen, but a "knife". If he didn''t answer well, he might stab at her.


    "My little brother, you... You misunderstood. I am her leader, so it is inevitable that I will cause misunderstandings if I take too much control. I really don''t know what happened today. I was out on business at that time, and someone testified."


    Ning Haihua''s voice trembled violently, her hands subconsciously gripped the edge of the table tightly, if she could hide now, she really wanted to disappear without a trace.


    "You''re quibbling! I''m sure what happened today was on purpose!" Ruthia yelled in extreme grief, "I''m not done with you about this!"


    Gu Haoran turned his head to look at her again, and saw that her clear eyes were wide open under her slightly curly bangs, her small mouth was slightly pouted, and her tense face was stained with anger...


    This angry little look really looks like a little wild cat.


    "Little girl, don''t be angry, my brother is here." He raised his lips suddenly and waved his hand at her.


    Seeing him showing a foolish smile, Ruthia''s heart trembled, as if being shocked by his smile to a certain string in her heart, her little face blushed inexplicably.


    The moment the two of them looked at each other, Ning Haihua grabbed the handbag next to her and ran out the door...


    Unexpectedly, Gu Haoran looked around, narrowed his handsome eyes, and stretched out one foot, tripping Ning Haihua screaming and falling to the ground.


    Immediately, Gu Haoran turned around, stepped on the back of her hand, spoke slowly, but with a chilling threat, "Smelly woman, do you admit to today''s deliberate behavior?"


    Ning Haihua lay on the ground trembling, "No...not me, really, you wronged me."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that I have to put you in the freezer and freeze for an hour or two!" After saying that, Gu Haoran grabbed the bunch of keys on the table, grabbed Ning Haihua''s arm and walked out the door.


    Ning Haihua stumbled and panicked so much that she almost wet her pants.


    "Help! Help!" She cried for help.


    Seeing her like this, some employees came up to dissuade Gu Haoran, saying that it would be easy to investigate this matter, and asked the boss to come over and open the monitoring room, and he would know it at a glance.


    Someone came forward and begged Ruthia: "Sisi, we have already called the boss, wait for him to come over and deal with it, lest your brother make a big mess."


    Rusia was also worried about Gu Haoran''s responsibility because of herself, so she stepped forward and took his hand, "Go, let me solve this matter myself."


    Gu Haoran looked at her suspiciously, "Can you solve it?"


    "can."


    Gu Haoran curled his lips into a smile, and shook Ning Haihua hard...


    Boom!


    Ning Haihua slammed into the door of the cold storage, fell to the ground, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Gu Haoran''s pocket rang, he threw the key on the ground, and answered the phone, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "General manager, did you forget that there is still a contract to be signed this afternoon? The person on the other side has been waiting for you in the conference room for an hour. You have called you twice, but you have not answered. Come here quickly." The assistant said anxiously sound.


    Gu Haoran glanced at Ruthia after listening, and then replied: "Okay, I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Haoran said to Ruthia: "I have a meeting to hold, and I don''t have time to spend here, so I will leave the matter to you."


    "Well, I see, thank you." Ruthia nodded gratefully.


    Gu Haoran smiled, turned around suddenly, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders, looked intimate, looked at Ning Haihua who was lying on the ground and dared not get up, and said:


    "Girl, I hope you can really handle the matter well, otherwise, you will be the one who suffers."


    After finishing speaking, he approached Ruthia''s ear ambiguously, and added in a low voice, "I won''t wipe your butt for you."


    Ruthia''s ears warmed up, and she shyly pushed him away, "Go away."

 Chapter 980

    Gu Haoran chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed her bangs, "Let''s go."


    Ruthia blushed and nodded.


    Seeing how intimate they are, Ning Haihua''s heart huddled up even more nervously. She was about to get up when someone kicked her foot again. She turned her head and saw Gu Haoran looking down at her coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be so vicious, save yourself a way out! If you dare to bully my sister again in the future, I won''t let you off like today!"


    The corner of Ning Haihua''s lips twitched, she lowered her head, and bit her lip hard...


    Gu Haoran left, and Ning Haihua slowly got up when she heard the sound of the car leaving. When she walked to the office, she suddenly heard Xiaoyu ask Ru Siya: "Sister, how old is big brother? Is he handsome? ?¡±


    Ruthia smiled faintly, "My sister doesn''t know how old he is, but he''s really handsome."


    "How did you know him? I''ve never heard you say that before."


    "I also met him by chance on the street. My sister doesn''t even know his name."


    This sentence made Ning Haihua''s eyes widen suddenly, and the anger kept shuttling in his chest...


    So that man is just a nosy, a hero in front of beautiful women? He has no relationship with Cheng Sisi?


    The so-called intimacy was just for her to watch, afraid that she would bully Cheng Sisi again?


    In an instant, the timidity in her heart was overwhelmed by hatred, and her whole face became gloomy again, "Cheng Sisi, our business is endless, I will not let you go!"


    Ruthia turned around, her pretty face tensed, "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you again?"


    "Then you think that man will help you again? You don''t know him at all!"


    Ruthia was slightly stunned, guessing that she had just heard what she said, so she smiled lightly, "So what if I don''t know you? I don''t need him to help me, I can deal with you, just watch."


    "Okay, let''s wait and see." Ning Hai walked into the office angrily, picked up his bag, and came out again, ready to drive.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Ruthia told her sister to stand still, and then ran to block her way, "The boss hasn''t come here yet, the matter hasn''t been resolved, you can''t leave!"


    Ning Haihua raised the hand that Gu Haoran had trampled on, and stared at her viciously.


    "Little fairy, look clearly, I''m injured now, I have to go to the hospital! Don''t worry, I will come back and settle the score with you!"


    "I''ll wait for you to settle with me!" Ruthia raised her chest, fearlessly.


    Ning Haihua sneered, "Little fox, don''t pretend to be a tiger. There is no man to protect you in this place, you are a dead fox! So, I advise you to calm down and don''t gossip in front of the boss, otherwise, even the boss''s wife won''t Let you go."


    Ruthia paused, why did the proprietress get involved?


    Just wondering, Xiaoyu groped forward, "Sister, why are you so cruel to my sister? Why did you want to kill her."


    She grabbed Ning Haihua''s hand...


    "Go away!" Ning Haihua flicked his arms angrily.


    Xiaoyu was caught off guard, and fell back and sat on the ground.


    Rusia''s reaction was a bit slow, she missed her sister with her outstretched hand, and immediately turned around and slammed it on Ning Haihua''s face...


    Snapped!


    The angry slap was so loud that even Boss Jiang, who had just driven here, seemed to have heard it.


    Ning Haihua covered her face, saw a black car behind her, she swayed, staggered and "fallen" onto the front hood of the car...


    "Cheng Sisi, you are too arrogant, why are you like a tigress at such a young age? Woooooo..." Ning Haihua cried, "I never hit you when my face was torn by you, but you hit me again and again. I."


    Jiang De frowned deeply, unfastened his seat belt, and was about to get out of the car when a handsome young man in the passenger seat suddenly called out excitedly: "Rusia!"


    He hurried to open the door, Jiang Deshen grabbed his hand, looked at Rusia who was hugging his younger sister, "Yihang, do you know that Sisi?"


    "Brother, she is my girlfriend!" Jiang Yihang pulled out his palm.


    girlfriend? Jiang Deshen''s eyes widened.


    "Isn''t your girlfriend Miao Wei?"


    "Brother, I can''t tell you clearly now, I''ll talk about it later."


    Jiang De was stunned, he sat in the car for a long time and didn''t want to get out.


    "Rusia!" Jiang Yihang got out of the car, ran to Rusia quickly, and hugged her with open arms, "I found you, I finally found you!"


    This ecstatic energy, as if the two had been separated for many years.


    Ruthia was quite surprised, seeing him getting out of the boss'' car, she was even more astonished, "You...why are you here?"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t told you about my family''s situation. The Duo Mi Duo chain store is actually run by my family. I just returned to China today. My brother went to pick me up. When he got a call on the way, he turned around. I don''t want to meet you again. you."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, turned around and looked at Ning Haihua who was in a daze, then opened his eyes wide, a little surprised, "You... Rusia, are you fighting with her?"


    "She bullied me," Ruthia said bluntly.


    Jiang Yihang''s face sank immediately, and he said displeasedly to Ning Haihua, "What do you do here? Why do you bully her?"


    "I...I..." Ning Haihua wished for a hole to drill again.


    Why is this little fairy''s male popularity and luck so good, just after one left, another came to stand in for her.


    Moreover, the identity of this person can directly crush her to death!


    The second young master of Jiang''s Mido Food Group, the boss''s younger brother, who has been studying in the UK and is studying for a master''s degree.


    "Ning Haihua!" Jiang Deshen came down, his face darkened, and he waved his hand, "Go to the office to talk!"


    Covering her face, Ning Haihua glanced at Ruthia quietly, seeing that she was still staring at her with hatred, she immediately raised her feet and followed the boss in a panic.


    "Let me in! Let me in!" Ruthia also rushed over, but was blocked by the boss''s secretary.


    "Miss, the boss needs to understand what happened first." The secretary explained.


    "To understand, you have to face me."


    Jiang Yihang didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that Rusia was in such a hurry, he stepped forward and pushed the secretary away, "Let her in!"


    The three of them walked into the office with a dog. Jiang De frowned deeply, with an uneasy expression on his face, he cleared his throat, "Xiao Hang, take Sisi and the others to sit and drink some water, I will Check out the monitor."


    He entered the monitoring room, and Ning Haihua immediately followed.


    Jiang Yihang pulled Rusiya to sit down, and comforted her gently, "Don''t worry, listen to her and finish talking to my brother first, anyway, you have me."


    He gave Ruthia a confident look, and then asked softly, "Why haven''t you been in touch with me?"


    Rusia lowered her head and touched her sister''s hand, feeling sour in her heart, she really wanted to say¡ª¡ª


    Is there still a need to connect between us?


    But at this time, she didn''t want to bring up the past, so she said perfunctorily: "I''m going back to China with my father, and I don''t have a mobile phone to contact you."


    "Where''s your phone?"


    "It dropped last year."


    Jiang Yihang glanced at Xiaoyu again, not without pity, "Is Xiaoyu''s eyesight getting worse?"


    "Well, almost invisible."


    "Brother Hang, you came back today?" Xiaoyu finally interrupted.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, Brother Hang came back in a hurry because he missed you." Jiang Yihang took out a pack of chewing gum from his pocket and handed it to her, "Chew some candy first."


    Snapped! As soon as he finished speaking, the desk was slapped.


    Everyone raised their heads, only to see that Jiang Deshen had come out of the monitoring room, and he pointed at Ning Haihua angrily¡ª¡ª


    "You are really daring, disregarding the company''s discipline, and avenging your personal revenge. Fortunately, Cheng Sisi is fine now, otherwise, you will have to go to jail!"

 Chapter 981

    Ning Haihua looked aggrieved, with tears in her eyes, "Boss, this matter... I really didn''t mean it, I thought she came out."


    "Don''t argue, there is a stick stuck in the crack of my door, how could I come out?" Ruthia accused her angrily.


    "Brother, I think you should fire her, or you can escort her to the police station. If she does it on purpose, it will be murder!" Jiang Yihang said angrily.


    When Ning Haihua heard this, she rushed over and grabbed Jiang Deshen''s hand, "I didn''t intend to murder, no!"


    Jiang Deshen winked at her again, then opened her fingers, waved his hand coldly, "Apologize to Sisi right now! Pack up and leave when it''s over!"


    "boss¡­¡­"


    "Ning Haihua, if you are not convinced, then I can only do as my brother says." Jiang Deshen stared at her with unclear meaning.


    Ning Haihua trembled in her heart, and immediately turned around to apologize to Rusia, "I''m sorry, I was wrong! Please forgive me!"


    "Boss, she has hurt me many times, you..." Ruthia didn''t want to accept such an apology.


    "Sisi, don''t worry, I''ll fire her first, and we''ll take care of the rest." Jiang Deshen smiled coyly at Rusia.


    Ning Haihua gritted her teeth, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes, before Rusia could say anything, she left the office quickly.


    "Rusia, I''m back. I''ll take care of everything for you. Now, can I take you and Xiaoyu out for something to eat?" Jiang Yihang said enthusiastically.


    Ruthia shook her head, thinking that the matter hadn''t been completely resolved, and she didn''t eat anything at noon, so she didn''t even have the energy to laugh now.


    "No, I''m tired, I want to take my sister home." After finishing speaking, she turned her head and looked at Jiang Deshen coldly, "Boss, no matter what you do, I will resign to you now, and I will not come back to work again .


    There are only a few days left in a month, and you can decide how much salary you settle. I won¡¯t pay any money if I don¡¯t! "


    Jiang Deshen hurriedly said: "No compensation, no compensation! She also hurt you, as long as you are willing, our company welcomes you back at any time."


    "No need!" Ruthia turned back indifferently, and gave him a contemptuous look.


    "Sisi, then I''ll take you home." Jiang Yihang immediately asked his brother to give him the car keys.


    "Thank you, I have an electric car." Rusia took her sister''s hand, went outside and called Maodou, "Go home."


    "Rusia!"


    Jiang Yihang wanted to chase him out, but Jiang Deshen grabbed his hand, "Forget it, she is in a bad mood today, if you disturb her again, she will definitely not talk to you properly, wait until tomorrow."


    ...


    "Sister, did you really break up with Brother Hang?" After returning home, Xiaoyu asked Ruthia in puzzlement.


    Ruthia soaked a bowl of cold rice and took a few mouthfuls before replying, "Well, we broke up."


    "But I listened to him today, and I feel that he still likes you."


    Ruthia smiled wryly, with a hint of sadness in her eyes, "Xiaoyu, our family is not in the same family as theirs."


    More than a year ago, Mrs. Jiang came to London and found her on purpose, saying that she was still young, so she should stop pestering Jiang Yihang, and that Jiang Yihang had engaged a baby girl and would get married after returning from studying abroad.


    At that time, Ruthia said that love is free, and it is best for parents not to interfere too much.


    But Mrs. Jiang was very tough and said, "If you don''t leave my son, I will make your father lose his job! Think about it for yourself. If you two break up, I will give you a breakup fee of 100,000 yuan now!"


    Rusia didn''t ask for money, she insisted on dating Jiang Yihang, but her father lost his job within a few days, and Jiang Yihang also lost contact, and later, the father who lost his job took them back to the country...


    Xiaoyu was silent for a long time before she muttered to herself: "We are poor, so we can''t marry a rich boy?"


    "Yeah." Ruthia snorted casually.


    Xiaoyu turned around, hugged Maodou beside her, put her face on its head and stopped making any noise.


    Ruthia was not feeling well, and went back to her room to sleep after eating a bowl of rice. When she woke up, she suddenly found Xiaoyu sitting in the living room with a suitcase beside her.


    "Xiaoyu, who''s here?"


    "Auntie." Xiaoyu touched the suitcase with a smile on his face, "Auntie asked us to live in her house, saying uncle agreed."


    "Uncle agrees?"


    How could this penny-pinching, ruthless and snobbish man suddenly accept the two of them?


    Just wondering, my aunt Cheng Yan came down from upstairs.


    She was carrying a box and a few bags in her hand, looked at Ruthia with a smile, and said, "Sisi, tidy up quickly, and go with auntie."


    Ruthia still felt too surprised, too unbelievable...


    Because her father broke her leg last year and her grandmother was ill, she ran to her aunt''s house to borrow money, but her uncle refused to borrow money.


    My aunt had no job and was raised by my uncle, so I was always afraid of my uncle, and the financial power of the family was also in my uncle''s hands.


    The aunt couldn''t see it later, so she secretly stuffed a little of the private money she had saved into her hand...


    If my uncle could help her, she would not have rushed to "touch porcelain" in a foolish way last year, nor would she have swallowed her humiliation and worked under Ning Haihua for so long and suffered all kinds of bullying.


    "Auntie, uncle really agrees that we live in your house?" Ruthia had to ask again.


    "Yes, your uncle has figured it out, Shuo Xiaoyu has bad eyesight, and you are working outside, and Xiaoyu has no one to take care of him, so let you all go live together, Shuo Xiaoyu will take care of you."


    Cheng Yan tidied things while talking, and added: "Anyway, this house is about to be demolished, and you will have to move sooner or later."


    Ruthia sighed lightly after hearing this...


    That''s right, my younger sister will fall down when she is left unattended at home, and she will have diarrhea again and again, and she is often afraid of being alone at home, nagging and wanting to find grandma...


    "Sister, I''m going! I want to live with grandma. You go out to work, and I''m afraid to be alone at home," just thinking about it, Xiaoyu yelled again, "Can you go and pack your things?"


    Ruthia glanced at her younger sister who didn''t know anything about her uncle''s family, and smiled helplessly, "Okay, sister, go and pack your clothes."


    For the sake of her sister, she can only try to live a life of "depending on others". What will happen in the future, she can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, my aunt is fine.


    ...


    In the evening, the Gu family compound.


    Gu Haoran, who just came back from the hotel, was sitting in the study and having a video chat with his mother in London...


    "Haoran, is work going well?" Mother Chen Yilan''s friendly smile was reflected on the screen.


    Gu Haoran smiled lazily, "It''s okay."


    "I heard that the heroine of that film is Shao Lanlan, where is she tonight?"


    "Still in the hotel. Today I invited the crew to dinner and celebrated her becoming the heroine. After eating, she was pestered by a few friends and didn''t come back with me."


    "You don''t get along with her every day to develop feelings, do you?"


    "Mom, you''re worried again." Gu Haoran wiped his face and waved his hands, "If you talk about this issue again, I won''t talk about it anymore."


    "Okay, I won''t say."


    Gu Haoran stared at his mother''s face, and suddenly asked: "Where''s Dad?"


    Chen Yilan paused for a moment, her eyes dodged, and she said, "Your father...he, he''s on a business trip."


    Gu Haoran narrowed his eyes, "Mom, you won''t hide anything from me, right? Tell me, is Safely okay now?"

 Chapter 982

    Chen Yilan hurriedly said: "Hao Ran, mom can''t see Safely either, I really don''t know the details, it should be very good."


    "Mom, are you saying that as a grandma? What should you mean? No matter who my son''s mother is, my blood is flowing through him after all. He is the blood of the Gu family. You can''t leave him outside like this, right? "


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan obviously felt that her son missed Safely more and more.


    "Haoran, mother is going to see your sister-in-law. She has had a severe pregnancy reaction recently. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    Chen Yilan escaped.


    When Gu Haoran saw her like this, he couldn''t help feeling agitated. He slammed down the laptop, grabbed a cigarette and smoked a cigarette, then crushed the whole pack of cigarettes and threw it into the trash can...


    Taking out his phone again, he clicked on the picture.


    There are several photos of Safely in the picture, which were taken by Chen Yilan when he was about to be sent to the United States.


    Gu Haoran looked at one of them, his heart trembled again, and his nose could not help but feel sore.


    In the photo, Safely is hugging a monkey with a big mouth, holding a toy pistol in his hand, staring at the camera, his small mouth is slightly deflated, and his clear blue eyes are filled with crystal tears.


    On this day, his relatives "abandoned" him, and his biological father couldn''t even see him. He was like an unpleasant ball about to be kicked away again.


    Although he was young, he seemed to feel the sadness of "being unable to return home", and his eyes were full of deep sadness and helplessness.


    Gu Haoran has never dared to look at his son''s photo, because every time he looks at it, his son''s tearful and pitiful appearance will touch the string in his heart, and the pain will be so painful that his internal organs will be painful.


    But today, he couldn''t help but want to see it.


    "Safely, my son, Daddy misses you so much!"


    ...


    London, Gu Family Manor.


    In the piano room, Ling Moxue sat in front of the piano and gently wiped the piano with a cotton cloth, and looked up at the sad-faced mother-in-law.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Mingxuan will be back in two days. When he comes back, let him go to America to help dad find Safely."


    Chen Yilan had a sore nose and shed tears, "Xue''er, do you think this safe will be trafficked?"


    "It''s hard to say now. He disappeared outside the kindergarten. The responsibility of the new nanny is really great. I wonder if the nanny and the person who took the child know each other?"


    Chen Yilan rubbed her forehead, her forehead was throbbing, "His adoptive father said that Safely wanted to eat egg tarts, the nanny carried him into the bakery, paid the money and then turned around, Safely disappeared.


    At that time, there were many children and parents in the store, and the surveillance only saw Safely going out to play with an older child. "


    "Mom, let''s wait slowly, I believe the police can find Safely." Ling Moxue continued to comfort her.


    Chen Yilan raised her head, "Xue''er, if we can''t find him, how can we explain to Haoran? No matter what, it will be his son."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was so sad, Ling Moxue got up and put her arms around her shoulders, "Mom, don''t be sad, I think there will be no accidents at Safely, no."


    Chen Yilan knew that this was the daughter-in-law''s words to comfort her. How many children in this world have been taken away and never returned.


    Thinking of not being able to explain to her second son, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Ling Moxue had no choice but to let her sit down, made a cup of tea and handed it to her, "Mom, it''s useless to be anxious now. Dad has already passed away. If there is news, he will give us anytime."


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Now we have to hide it from Haoran, otherwise, I''m afraid he will also rush to the United States."


    If he can''t find it, the second son will probably have a falling out with the family!


    He is also the grandson of the Gu family, not only did he not keep Safely by his side, but also "lost" him.


    "Mom, then stop video chatting with Haoran. Although my brother-in-law is careless and carefree, he gradually matures as he grows older. When he is determined, he will like to watch his face and look at his face. What emotions do you have? He will soon notice."


    Chen Yilan felt that what the daughter-in-law said made sense, so she nodded, "Well, then I won''t talk to him every day."


    ...


    "Second Young Master! Second Young Master!"


    In the Gu family compound, Shao Lanlan yelled upstairs as soon as she got off the car. She found that the balcony on the fourth floor was lit, and vaguely saw Gu Haoran lying on a wicker chair.


    Gu Haoran didn''t respond, so she ran upstairs, came to him happily, stared at his face for a while, and said with a smile: "Hey, second young master, you came back so early, I thought you were asleep ? Why, are you thinking?"


    Gu Haoran turned his head and glanced at her, then stared blankly at the starry sky, "You really like me?"


    This question was abrupt, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help but blushed, she turned her face away shyly, pulled a chair and sat down, and forced herself to be calm, "Why do you ask that?"


    "just chit chat."


    Shao Lanlan bit her lower lip lightly, extremely shy, "Actually you...you should understand that I liked you when I didn''t know you were the second youngest of the Gu family."


    "Oh! That''s right, you even gave me love chocolates." Gu Haoran smiled lightly, but his eyes were calm.


    Shao Lanlan looked at him seriously, her heart sank little by little...


    When he was with him, if a man didn''t look at him directly, his expression was calm and unwavering, and he didn''t even move the emotion in his eyes, it could only show that he had no feelings for him.


    Without the movement of the heart, without the current of love, the efforts of one party can only be in vain.


    She looked away, feeling sad for a while.


    After a long time, Shao Lanlan raised her face, looked at the deep night sky, and changed the subject: "The location of your home is really good. There are no tall buildings around, and you can see the stars when you look up."


    "Your home is fine too." Gu Haoran replied indifferently.


    "Second young master, do you think that everyone in the rich and deep courtyard is very happy?"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran turned his head sideways, and replied to her with a serious expression: "Not happy."


    "Oh?" Shao Lanlan felt that her words might have touched the tentacles of Gu Haoran''s heart, she smiled and looked at him, "Does Second Young Master Gu have something to hide?"


    "Ha!" Gu Haoran smiled and waved his hands, "You and I are both heartless, luckily it doesn''t matter much to us whether we are happy or not."


    Up to now, Gu Haoran still doesn''t want to talk about his feelings with others. Safely is the softest tentacles in his heart, and also the most untouchable "painful acne".


    "No, I have heart and lungs now." Shao Lanlan smiled at him.


    "So, you want to pursue happiness?"


    "Of course, don''t you pursue it?"


    Gu Haoran sat up and spread his hands, "I''m waiting for my happiness to come."


    "Are you waiting for your destined one?" Shao Lanlan stared at him with twinkling eyes.


    Thinking that he still doesn''t feel for her now, Shao Lanlan felt bitter, but she didn''t want to rush for success, after all, she had already been mentally prepared.


    Just like what her mother said, when it comes to Gu Haoran, just let nature take its course.


    Gu Haoran smiled faintly, "Shao Lanlan, do you believe in fate?"


    "Well, believe me."


    "Then let me ask you, if in your fate, the man had a child before marriage, would you accept it?"


    Shao Lanlan was slightly startled, and stared at him, "Second Young Master, do you have an illegitimate child?"


    "Hey! Are we discussing the problem now?"


    Gu Haoran frowned, in order to hide his embarrassment, he picked up the cigarette on the small round table and put it in the corner of his mouth, pressing the lighter with his fingers, feeling inexplicably disturbed.


    He has not forgotten what his mother Chen Yilan said to him¡ª¡ª


    "If you can marry back a reasonable, kind and caring woman to your mother, then Safely''s true identity can naturally be made public."


    Obviously, the first condition for the wife Gu Haoran wants to marry is to accept his illegitimate son Safely. Only in this way can Safely return to the Gu family and his side.

 Chapter 983

    Shao Lanlan, who didn''t know the truth, couldn''t help laughing after watching this, "Look at you, I''m kidding you... To be honest, if the other party has a child, there must be a little bit of regret, after all, it''s hard to be a stepmother.


    However, the relationship between the two is deep, this is a trivial matter, it will not affect love and marriage at all, as long as I accept it. "


    Gu Haoran took a puff of cigarette, turned his head and looked at her meaningfully, then he stretched out his hand and gently touched her head, "You''re not bad, you''re quite honest."


    "It''s true."


    "Well, I believe so."


    I also believe that it is not difficult for Gu Haoran to find a girlfriend who can accept Safely, because with his family background and his little fame.


    However, superficial acceptance is not sincere acceptance. The most terrifying thing is the inner rejection and dislike of Safely.


    Then, what he''s looking for is that woman who truly loves him, loves safely, and doesn''t feel any regrets.


    But where is his "love"?


    ...


    Waking up the next day, Gu Haoran got dressed, turned his head, saw the crystal hairpin on the bed cabinet, and suddenly thought of Rusia and her blind sister.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant, "Gao Liang, please go to the old residential area of ??Beimen, there is an old house that is about to be demolished, help me find a blind girl, her name is Xiaoyu , her sister is that Rusia."


    "Yes."


    In the restaurant downstairs, Shao Lanlan was already sitting at the table waiting for Gu Haoran to come down for breakfast.


    She took out her mobile phone and slowly scrolled through Weibo, when she suddenly saw a female student studying in the United States repost a missing person message, and the boy''s head portrait on the attached picture made her eyes froze...


    Such a beautiful hybrid.


    I saw that the missing person notice stated that the child was only four years old, wearing a blue down jacket with a hood, with a beautiful face, light blue eyes, and a neat little nose. He was a cute mixed-race child.


    "It''s so beautiful...lost it?"


    Shao Lanlan was very sorry. She murmured to herself, then held her chin and stared at the child''s eyes. Suddenly, she realized that the eyes of the blind girl she met that night were a bit like the eyes of this boy.


    "Good morning." At this time, Gu Haoran came down, he nodded to Shao Lanlan, and smiled slightly, "Eat quickly, let''s go to Golden Emperor Entertainment after eating, the director is already waiting there."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan hurriedly put away her phone and put it in her bag, took her breakfast and started eating.


    When he arrived at Jindi Entertainment Company, the director called a meeting with the crew and explained in detail the major matters to be prepared and paid attention to for tomorrow''s opening ceremony.


    Gu Haoran also attended the meeting as a representative of the investor, but he received a call from Gao Liang within a few minutes, "Mr. Gu, the Xiaoyu you spoke of doesn''t live there anymore. I heard from the neighbor that the two sisters passed away yesterday. Picked up by relatives."


    "Picked up?"


    "Yes, the neighbor said that her relatives are rich, and they picked them up because they wanted to take good care of them."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran was inexplicably relieved, that''s good!


    However, it is also a problem that Xiaoyu''s eyes are not treated early. When they met yesterday, he learned about her family situation from Xiaoyu''s mouth, and knew that Ruthia made money to treat her sister''s eye disease.


    And this year, the Gu''s Charity Hospital that Rossi is in charge of has been established. As long as Rossi comes back, he can help Ruthia get in touch.


    It seems that one day, he will have to find the two sisters.


    During the two-hour meeting, Gu Haoran was absent-minded all the time, his son Safely''s teary face popped up in his mind, and Ruthia''s helpless and sad pretty face appeared again...


    Strange, why link them together?


    Gu Haoran was inexplicably disturbed. After leaving Jindu Entertainment, he went straight to Domiduo Food Warehouse, but the employee told him: "Cheng Sisi didn''t come to work today."


    "No? Did she resign?" He asked strangely.


    "It seems to have resigned," said an employee who was present yesterday. "She knew our boss'' brother, so the boss fired the woman who caused her."


    Gu Haoran just wanted to ask a little more about the situation after listening, when the phone in his pocket rang, the assistant said that some clients were waiting to see him at the group company, and asked him to come over immediately.


    "Okay, I see." Gu Haoran hurried into the car and hurried back to the group building.


    When he was busy with work, he put all his personal affairs behind him, and when he was free, it was dark.


    He asked Gao Liang and a deputy general manager to accompany the client to dinner, while he came to the music studio and called a few good friends to drink and sing at Knight''s Bar.


    He thought that getting drunk would solve all his worries, so he took one cup after another until he passed out on the sofa, and then he returned to the Gu family compound under the escort of his assistant...


    After the housekeeper asked him to help him upstairs, he followed Chen Yilan''s instructions and immediately made a phone call, "Ma''am, Second Young Master drank too much again."


    "Is it important?" Chen Yilan was very nervous, her voice trembling.


    "Just in a daze. When I got out of the car, I supported him. He patted me vaguely and scolded me like a teacher."


    "What are you scolding?"


    "He scolded Mr. for being too cruel, not a good grandfather, and said Safely would hate you!"


    Chen Yilan didn''t respond after listening for a long time, the housekeeper called her, and she replied in a low voice: "Take good care of him, don''t talk about the child in front of him, Safely hasn''t been found yet, don''t miss a few words."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After talking on the phone, the butler worriedly went upstairs again to look at Gu Haoran, seeing that he was sleeping peacefully and breathing evenly, he closed the door with confidence.


    When going downstairs, he ran into Shao Lanlan who had just returned.


    "Uncle Wei, is the second young master asleep?" Shao Lanlan asked with a smile.


    "I''m asleep," the housekeeper Mingrui glanced at her face, and asked tentatively, "Is there something important that Miss Lan Lan wants to tell the second young master?"


    Shao Lanlan murmured, "Well...it''s not an important matter here, but I just want to ask him about something."


    "What''s up?"


    "During dinner, my classmate in the United States chatted with me about a missing child, saying that the child''s father is from our side.


    I suddenly remembered something that little pickled cabbage once said. She said that there was a foreign kid who came to Uncle Gu''s house. He was also of mixed race. He was three or four years old...


    So, I want to show the second young master the photo on the missing person notice, to see if he recognizes him, and if not, to see if there is any way to help find this child. "


    The butler felt tense after hearing this, and said anxiously, "Don''t be foolish!"


    Shao Lanlan was startled, and looked at him puzzled...


    I was just curious and wanted to find out, why did he react so strongly?


    "Last year... no, it was the year before last. That child was the grandson of our husband''s friend. He came to play. What does he have to do with the missing child? He is still in Kyoto."


    Shao Lanlan saw that the butler spoke seriously, like that, so she immediately dismissed the idea of ??asking.


    "Sorry, I won''t bother you then."


    "Well, the young master is asleep. He''s been very annoying these days. Don''t bother him, let alone mention anything about the child. He''s busy enough with work now." The housekeeper gave another good instruction.


    "Yes, Wilbur, I see, good night!"


    Shao Lanlan ran upstairs and returned to the room. She leaned against the door, frowned and recalled the butler''s words and attitude just now. She was puzzled.


    Need to be so sensitive?


    Taking out her phone again, she glanced at the photo of the missing boy...


    Poor, how sad my parents are when I was abducted by human traffickers at such a young age.


    However, since it was lost in Los Angeles, there was no need for her to forward it domestically.


    Shao Lanlan didn''t think about it any more, and went to bed after taking a shower.


    After sleeping until dawn, she picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was already eight o''clock in the morning. She hurriedly got out of bed and opened the curtains, only to find that it was windy and drizzling outside.


    bang bang!


    At this moment, there was the sound of fists hitting heavy objects downstairs, she was puzzled, put on her clothes and ran downstairs...

 Chapter 984

    In the corridor, Gu Haoran was wearing a set of white sportswear, his eyes were burning, his palms were clenched, and he was shaking his fists one after another against the sandbags hanging on the edge of the corridor.


    Seeing his condensed expression, sweat dripping from his face, and turning a blind eye to the presence of others, Shao Lanlan had no choice but to retreat back into the living room.


    Goodbye to the butler, she smiled and said hello: "Good morning, Uncle."


    "Good morning." The housekeeper looked at her with a little more vigilance, "Speaking to the second young master?"


    "No, I dare not disturb him."


    "Well, let''s go have breakfast."


    "Thank you, Wilbur."


    Shao Lanlan turned and left, walked to the entrance of the restaurant and let out a long sigh of relief...


    Strange thing, how could the atmosphere of Gu''s family be inexplicably depressing these two days?


    This feeling was very obvious from the housekeeper. He kept a serious face, and the servants of Gu''s family didn''t dare to say anything, even panting carefully.


    Obviously, besides the master, the butler is the most prestigious here.


    ...


    Going to the studio to attend the opening ceremony today, Shao Lanlan went upstairs to dress up after breakfast.


    Just about to set off, the agent called and said that due to the bad weather, the crew was planning to postpone until tomorrow, but all the actors had to go to the entertainment company for a meeting.


    Shao Lanlan went downstairs, said hello to Gu Haoran, and drove away. When she reached the entrance of the company, she ran into Murong Yuechan.


    Shao Lanlan wanted to avoid her, but Murong Yuechan took the initiative to grab her hand, with a vague smile, "Can''t you stay in the hotel?"


    "No." Shao Lanlan looked at her lightly.


    "But you were not here last night, did you go to Gu''s house?"


    "Yes." Shao Lanlan raised her chin calmly, with a winning smile on her brows and eyes, "Are you jealous?"


    Murong Yuechan snorted, still indifferent.


    "Do you think it''s Gu Haoran who won''t marry me? Cut! If his father hadn''t proposed marriage to my father, I wouldn''t have come to participate in this actor''s selection."


    Shao Lanlan frowned, "I don''t understand what you said, did Uncle Gu ask you to play the second female lead?"


    "Isn''t it the same? Because of his marriage proposal, my father let me come to N City and let me meet and get along with Gu Haoran."


    "Oh, so you''re already getting along?" Shao Lanlan approached her and smiled, "Or does he have no time to chat with you at all?"


    Hearing that Shao Lanlan''s tone was provocative and mocking, Murong Yuechan''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Shao Lanlan! Don''t be shy in front of me. I heard about your scandal last year. I wanted to break up your cousin''s marriage, but it didn''t go well. It made people disgusted like a rotten rag. This year, I was ashamed to chase after him , I see that your face is really thick!"


    "You?" This really hit Shao Lanlan''s pain point, and her face turned red, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Hehe...why are you blushing? I think all the ladies in Kyoto know about this, and you still want to deny it?"


    "So what if you know? Few people will add oil and vinegar like you, and like to spray feces in their mouths!"


    "You''re the one spraying shit!"


    "Don''t like listening?"


    Shao Lanlan pushed her and waved her hand, "Murong Yuechan, don''t make fun of me. You had a miscarriage last year. Don''t think that everyone in the circle doesn''t know! It''s good that you were played into a broken shoe!"


    Murong Yuechan''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, she clenched her hands tightly, wanted to raise them but restrained herself.


    Seeing the employees who came to work at this time coming in and out, she didn''t want to have any more trouble with Shao Lanlan.


    With a cold smile, she kept her elegant posture, looked at Shao Lanlan and said, "Shao Lanlan, don''t forget, your grandfather gave you an order. You are not allowed to be arrogant and domineering outside, and you are not allowed to bully others! Otherwise, you will also He must be kicked out of Shao''s house!


    So, I advise you to be more honest in front of me, don''t hold your head up high, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I will let my father tell your old man how you hurt his face outside! snort! "


    After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at Shao Lanlan, twisted her waist and swayed her hips, and left proudly.


    Shao Lanlan bit her lip, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable...


    It''s true that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    When the incident happened in the Shao family last year, no matter how good the secrecy measures were, the people on the young master''s side spread the word, and then spread it to hundreds of thousands, and then spread it to thousands of people. Almost everyone in the upper class knew about it.


    It was Brother Ye who was praised, and not only Qingfeng''s second aunt''s family was despised, but she was also implicated.


    "What happened to this!" She was about to go upstairs sadly, when she suddenly heard Director Liu''s voice on the stairs.


    Director Liu was on the phone, and his tone was very displeased, "The list of actors has been finalized, everyone is in their positions, and today she said that the schedule can''t be arranged?"


    The other party said something, and Director Liu was so angry that he slapped the banister of the stairs again, "Stop rambling, I don''t like actors with this kind of personality. After acting in two or three bad movies and getting good reviews, they just turned their tails up, and don''t want to play a supporting role anymore? Which actor climbed up to the leading role after one or two films?"


    When Shao Lanlan heard it, her scalp went numb, and the grievance she had just suffered immediately packed up and disappeared, and she focused on the director''s face with all her heart.


    Seeing her coming up, Director Liu softened his tone, as if he had just realized that Shao Lanlan''s ability to "climb" to the position of the protagonist this time really depended on the relationship between the Shao family and the Gu family.


    She has acted in few movies.


    "It''s fine if she doesn''t come, I''ll find a new actor." Director Liu put down his phone after speaking.


    Shao Lanlan smiled at him, "Director Liu, who isn''t coming?"


    "The one who played your sister." Director Liu sighed and walked downstairs.


    Shao Lanlan watched his leaving back, Xiaoyu''s beautiful face suddenly flashed in her mind...


    "Director Liu!" She quickly caught up with Director Liu with a bright smile, "I saw a blind little sister a few days ago, she is very beautiful."


    Director Liu was taken aback, "Shao Lanlan, you wouldn''t recommend a blind person to play the role in it, would you?"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, that''s right, Xiaoyu is really blind.


    Pulling her lips embarrassingly, she shook her head embarrassingly, "No."


    "Then what''s the point of you mentioning this to me? You wouldn''t say that your film school recruited a blind girl, would you?"


    Shao Lanlan looked at him carefully, and said, "Director Liu, I...I suddenly felt that her sister could play this role well."


    "Her sister is from your academy?"


    "No...not."


    Director Liu frowned, showing disappointment, "Shao Lanlan, let me tell you the truth, your qualifications in this circle are fairly young, because in the last film, you played a delicate and willful rich lady, and your performance was very vivid and in place. , so it was well received by the audience.


    Do you know why there are good reviews? Because this role is too close to your real life and fits your personality, if you were asked to play something else...


    For example, the righteous and bloody heroine in this TV series, I really want to sweat for you.


    Therefore, I hope you will carefully consider the characteristics of this character, watch more, and learn from other people''s acting skills. Don''t rely on the background of your family and Gu''s family to climb up to the position of heroine, but fail to act, then My job was also smashed by you! "


    The venomous director didn''t care about Shao Lanlan''s face at all. After a reprimand, Shao Lanlan''s face turned red again, and she turned around and left in embarrassment.


    Seeing her leave quickly, Director Liu felt that what he said was a bit serious. She also wanted to share her worries, didn''t she?


    But the director would not let go of his airs for an actor, he walked out of the company, saw Gu Haoran''s car arrived, and went up to tell him that the actor wanted to postpone the schedule.


    Gu Haoran replied without thinking: "Just do as you want, find another one, even if you just grab one from the street, don''t ask her again."


    "Of course." With Gu Haoran''s support, Director Liu laughed loudly, "I simply issued an announcement to recruit new actors, giving girls who want to act a dream opportunity."


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows after hearing this, he can play as you like.


    ...

 Chapter 986

    Ruthia went to the supermarket to buy something, and when she passed the Oriental Plaza, she suddenly saw a group of girls surrounded by a billboard, she walked over curiously...


    "Wow, Rainbow Crew is openly recruiting an actress, that''s great, and there are no requirements for diplomas or qualifications." A girl exclaimed excitedly.


    Someone responded, "Yes, yes, how could such a good thing happen?"


    "Could it be fake news?"


    "Hey, you''re so funny. The announcement is posted here. If you still don''t believe it, look, there is an audition address below... Jindi Entertainment Company''s third-floor performing arts hall."


    "Ah..." a beautiful girl exclaimed excitedly, clapping her hands, "I know this Golden Emperor Entertainment, it''s the Gu family''s company, and President Gu used to be in the beauty pageant."


    "Really? That seems to be true!"


    "Go, let''s try."


    "Okay, go try your luck!" The two girls walked away happily, holding hands.


    Ruthia approached and carefully read the contents of the bulletin. Seeing that there was a line on it saying that the money was calculated according to the collection, her heart couldn''t help being slightly turbulent, and she raised her hand to look at the electronic watch¡ª¡ª


    Three fifty in the afternoon.


    It''s too late, because my aunt told her to go home before five o''clock.


    After thinking about it, she wrote down a set of phone numbers, and then hurried back to Cao''s house by bus.


    "Auntie, I have something to go out for a while." After handing over the things to Cheng Yan, Ruthia proposed to go out.


    Cheng Yan was a little embarrassed, "Your uncle is going to entertain guests at home tonight, and my aunt wants you to help clean up and help Mama Wu in the kitchen."


    "I..." Ruthia was embarrassed.


    "Yan, let Sisi go out, I''ll help Mama Wu in the kitchen." The old lady who was standing at the door and heard their conversation came out.


    Seeing her trembling slightly as she walked, Cheng Yan frowned and said, "Mom, how long can you stand with your old cold legs? Don''t talk about it, let me go later."


    "Auntie, let me do it." Ruthia quickly grabbed her hand.


    In this house, my aunt is the only family member who can smile at them. If even she is unhappy and has a grudge, it will be even more difficult for me and my sister to live here.


    "That''s fine, you can go to the kitchen earlier to help choose dishes, and if Mama Wu is in time, you can leave earlier." Cheng Yan was also considerate, and patted Ruthia''s shoulder lightly.


    Ruthia nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    Cheng Yan left, and the old lady told Rusia softly, "Sisi, for your sister, you should be wronged in everything, and now that you haven''t found a new job, then help out at your aunt''s house to save money." Your aunt listened to your uncle''s nagging."


    "Okay, grandma."


    Let grandma enter the room, Ruthia saw that there was no one in the living room, so she picked up the landline and unplugged the number of the crew contact...


    "Hi, hello! I want to ask, what time do you get off work for the audition?"


    "Five o''clock."


    Ruthia''s shoulders collapsed, and she was about to hang up the phone, when she suddenly had a touch of hope, "Then shall we continue tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is impossible, because it will be turned on tomorrow, girl... do you want to come to audition?" A gentleman answered the phone with a kind attitude.


    "Yes, brother, I really want to come and try."


    "Do you have acting experience? Or what acting school are you from?"


    Ruthia''s heart dropped a lot again.


    "Brother, isn''t it written... As long as the age is between 18 and 25, young women with good looks, hard work, and no bad habits?"


    "That''s right, but those with performance experience are preferred."


    "I... I have acted in school."


    "Hahaha..." That side laughed, and Ruthia blushed.


    I wanted to put the phone down again, when someone suddenly asked, "How old are you?"


    Ruthia was excited, and quickly replied: "I just turned twenty at the end of last month."


    "Your voice is very sweet, girl, why don''t you send a photo over to take a look first, if that''s okay, I''ll ask them to postpone it for a while, but you must arrive at the specified time, otherwise, you will lose your chance. "


    post photos?


    Ruthia paused for a moment, and after some questioning, she replied hesitantly: "Okay, wait a minute."


    Hurriedly upstairs, Ruthia pushed open the door of Cao Shanshan''s room, saw her lying on the bed and seemed to be asleep, so she tiptoed over...


    Fortunately, her mobile phone was placed on the bed cabinet.


    Rusia hurriedly grabbed it and came to the window. Ruthia clicked on the camera, took a selfie with her face, and then sent a multimedia message to that person''s mobile phone...


    After sending, Ruthia waited anxiously, worrying about every minute, holding the ultra-thin mobile phone, her palms were full of sweat.


    For fear that Cao Shanshan would wake up and find out about it, she deleted the MMS and photos again.


    Five minutes later, the other party sent a text message¡ª¡ª


    OK, we''ll wait for you for an extra hour!


    Ruthia burst into ecstasy, put down her phone, and ran out of the room, then hurried to the kitchen, "Mother Wu, what do you need me to do?"


    Wu Ma glanced at her and smiled slightly, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes, Mama Wu, I have to go out at five o''clock."


    "Okay, then you can help me wash the vegetables and cut up the herring. After finishing these things, you can go, Wu Ma will come by herself."


    "Thank you Mama Wu." Ruthia happily bent her waist slightly towards her.


    Time passed quickly, and Ruthia''s hands and feet were also nimble, and there were still ten minutes before five o''clock after finishing these things.


    She went upstairs to bid farewell to Xiaoyu, telling her to be obedient, saying that she was going out to find a job, and that if she had money, she wouldn''t have to suffer.


    "Okay, sister, you go, I will be obedient." Thinking of not being angry, Xiaoyu immediately supported her to find a job.


    Jindi Entertainment Company is far away from Cao''s house, and it takes six or seven stations to take the subway alone. Rusia was so heartbroken that she stopped a taxi and went straight to her destination...


    The driver heard that she was in a hurry, so he accelerated all the way. Halfway through the journey, there was a sudden traffic jam ahead.


    Ruthia had no choice but to get out of the car, ready to run to the subway station not far away and take the subway again.


    Unexpectedly, not long after she ran onto the sidewalk, she saw another group of people gathered in front of her, and someone shouted: "Who hit it? She passed out!"


    Ruthia suddenly stopped when she heard the sound, thinking that she passed out that day and Gu Haoran saved her, so she squeezed into the crowd after a little thought.


    Lying on the ground was a middle-aged woman with a high-end leather bag in her hand and her eyes closed.


    She looked well dressed, had black curly hair, and looked clean, but no one dared to step forward to help her.


    Someone said in a low voice, "I guess I''m sick, and I fell down when I was hit by someone while walking."


    "Will you have a heart attack?"


    "I''m afraid of being blackmailed, so I dare not go up."


    "Yeah, don''t send her to the hospital and say we knocked her down."


    Several people left after muttering.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark and no one came forward to help, Ruthia knelt down and breathed the woman''s breath. Feeling that she was still breathing, she immediately yelled, "Call an ambulance, I don''t have a phone."


    An old man raised his hand, "I''ve called, but the road here is blocked, I guess I won''t be able to make it in a while."

 Chapter 987

    "Then what should I do?" Ruthia was anxious and at a loss, feeling that her clothes had been ripped off, she was startled, and found that it was this woman who was pulling her.


    "Auntie, are you awake?" she asked in surprise.


    "Water... give me some water, there is... medicine in the bag." The woman said with difficulty.


    "Okay, you wait." Ruthia got up and ran forward quickly. When she arrived at a small shop, she bought a bottle of mineral water, and then hurried back.


    "Auntie, here comes the water."


    She half-kneeled on the ground, gently helped the woman up, let her lean on her shoulders, and followed her instructions, and took out a bottle of medicine from her bag...


    After the woman took the medicine, the ambulance arrived. Rusia helped carry her into the car. When she left, the woman grabbed her hand and stared closely at her face, "Girl, what''s your name?" ?¡±


    "Auntie, I have something urgent to do, so I can''t delay."


    "girl¡­¡­"


    "Nurse, there is a phone in Auntie''s bag, please contact her family, I''m leaving first."


    The nurse nodded, and Ruthia gently opened the woman''s hand and smiled at her, "I wish Auntie a speedy recovery, goodbye!"


    "goodbye¡­¡­"


    When Ruthia arrived in front of the building of Jindi Entertainment Company, the security guard at the door told her, "Girl, you are late, the crew has already left at six o''clock."


    gone?


    Yes, it''s half past six and the street lights are on.


    Sitting down on a stone chair in front of the building, Rusia covered her face, tears could not stop leaking from her fingers...


    What a good opportunity, I lost it, lost it!


    Will my sister be disappointed when I go home?


    Ruthia felt sad for a while, then slowly stood up from the stone chair, dragged her limp feet, and walked towards the subway entrance with her head down...


    Beep...


    Suddenly, a car honked its horn and stopped beside her.


    When Ruthia looked up, she realized that she was walking on a zebra crossing, and the red light was on in front of her.


    "Hey, what are you doing out of your mind?" A familiar voice came, Ruthia was taken aback, she turned her head slowly, and saw that the glass of the rear window had fallen, revealing a serious yet evil face Charm.


    "..." Looking at this face for two seconds, Ruthia''s soul returned to its place in an instant, her eyes flashed, and she ran away.


    "Damn it!" Gu Haoran slammed the car door and said to the assistant in front, "Gao Liang, you go back, I''ll get out of the car and walk."


    "Mr. Gu, are you skipping dinner?"


    "I''ll take care of it myself!"


    After Gu Haoran finished speaking, he got out of the car, seeing the white figure in front of him running fast like a little white rabbit, he smiled evilly, turned around, and started running as well.


    Hoo hoo...


    Ruthia, who was approaching the subway entrance, looked back and stopped, bent down, panting continuously, and after a while of running and jumping, beads of sweat dripped down her face.


    Turning her head and looking back again, she straightened up in relief and walked into the subway station.


    After getting on the subway, Ruthia felt tired and hungry. Holding the bag in her arms, she leaned on the back of the chair and closed her eyes lightly.


    After a while, she heard a cough, she straightened up sensitively, and scanned left and right with her eyes wide open...


    No, there is no such rich son-in-law.


    But, why does it feel like there is a pair of eyes staring at him in this carriage.


    Sitting at Furong Station, Rusia came down, and when the door was not closed, she turned her head and looked at the back worriedly, making sure that the tall and handsome young man was not among the people coming out with her, so she walked out easily. subway entrance...


    It was still a bit cold at night at the end of March, Ruthia tightened up a small white suit with a collar on the outside on the way back to Cao''s house.


    In order to go to the audition, she specially put on the skirt Shao Lanlan gave them, and it really fit her well.


    The waist-tucking blouse and the knee-length skirt that wraps the hips outline her body in a graceful and graceful manner.


    And the street lights shone on her back, making her pair of jade-white calves under her skirt more slender and slender.


    Gu Haoran has never paid much attention to this yellow-haired girl''s figure. The time she remembers most clearly was the night when she "touched porcelain". She was wearing a long white dress, and she looked as elegant as flying from a distance, like a female ghost.


    But tonight, she was walking in front, and her graceful figure was really eye-catching.


    At this time, two young men came across, and whistled frivolously when they saw her, and one of them wanted to reach out to brush her hair, but when she raised her hand, the man backed away with a smile.


    Walking over again, Gu Haoran suddenly took off his sunglasses, turned his head and glared at the man...


    The two young men were taken aback for a moment, then they immediately ran away after receiving a dangerous aura.


    Ruthia finally noticed something strange behind her, she turned around and saw Gu Haoran slowly putting on the sunglasses...


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and the next second she fled towards the roadside park.


    "Stop!" Gu Haoran stepped on his long legs, caught up with Ruthia in a short while, grabbed her arm, and frowned displeasedly, "Damn girl, why did you run away when you saw me?"


    Rusia was out of breath, and tried to pry his fingers but was powerless. She pulled her lips, and she replied in a low voice, "Because I... I have no money to pay you back."


    "You think I''ll go after debts when I see you?" Gu Haoran took off his sunglasses and stuffed them into his bag.


    Without the cover of the lens, his charming peach blossom eyes are deep, bright and shining, even more beautiful than the stars.


    Ruthia immediately averted her eyes, for fear that if she took a few more glances, she would fall into it.


    "Then... why are you chasing me?"


    "You don''t know what to do?" Gu Haoran easily dragged her to a tree, supported her with his long arms, and "boomed" her on the tree pole. thing."


    As he spoke, his head slowly lowered...


    "Hey!" Ruthia responded quickly, raised her hand and pushed his head away, and said loudly, "I will pay back the money I owe you, but don''t even try to bully me!"


    "Did I bully you?" Gu Haoran grabbed her wrist and locked her between the tree pole and his chest, his charming eyes locked tightly on her small face.


    "Girl, in memory, I have been helping you, saving you, and you still say I bullied you?"


    Ruthia stared at him nervously, stammering, "But now, now you think that?"


    "Have I thought about it? Did I touch your mouth? Oh! Girl, you can also be affectionate."


    Ruthia blushed in embarrassment, and couldn''t help being a little angry, "You obviously want...you want to kiss me."


    "Damn girl, your subjective judgment made me want to despise you." Gu Haoran smiled and pinched her cheek, "Why do you want my first kiss?"


    Ruthia blushed even more.


    "You...your first kiss is still there?"


    Ruthia''s eyes flashed, isn''t this a funny thing?


    "You care about me? It''s a fact that I don''t have a wife!"


    "What does this have to do with me? You don''t have to tell me."


    "Why is it unnecessary? I have to prove that my first kiss is still there!"


    As he spoke, he pinched Ruthia''s red lips again "evilly", and raised his eyebrows, "Girl, if you are not honest tonight, I will definitely send you to the police station."

 Chapter 988

    To the police station?


    Ruthia''s eyes widened, and slowly, under the dim light, her eyes became crystal clear.


    With great effort, she pushed Gu Haoran''s hand away, and shouted angrily: "What did I do to you today? It''s obvious that you are the one chasing me!"


    "Amnesia?" Gu Haoran knocked her head.


    Ruthia blinked, "I didn''t!"


    "You still want to quibble without it?"


    "...What exactly do you want?" Ruthia cried anxiously, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet? I don''t have time to circle around with you. I know you are my benefactor, but you can''t just because you treat me You''re just playing with me like this."


    Gu Haoran patted her face lightly, "This small mouth uses words indiscriminately without being proficient in Mandarin! How am I playing with you wantonly?"


    "Then why are you chasing me and blocking me here?"


    "Okay, since you''re pretending to be ignorant and amnesia, then let''s go." Gu Haoran took her hand.


    Ruthia pulled back hard, panicked: "Where are you going? I don''t want to go with you, I didn''t make a mistake!"


    "It''s not you who has the final say, but I who have the final say! We need to settle the score." Gu Haoran didn''t obey her at all, dragged her to the side of the street forcibly, and stretched out his hand to stop the taxi.


    "Help..." Ruthia opened her mouth to shout when she saw a passerby passing by, but just as the word came out, Gu Haoran''s handsome face froze and he glanced over coldly, causing her to slip the word "ming" into her stomach.


    After getting in the car, Gu Haoran let go of her wrist, turned his head and "sent" her a warning look, and then took out a pair of black-frame plain glasses from his trouser pocket as if by magic, and put them on.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he grabbed his hair with both hands, smoothed down the black hair combed to the top of his head, shook his head, and the hairstyle changed...


    A handsome guy with the temperament of a college student suddenly appeared in front of Ruthia''s eyes.


    Ruthia stared at him with curiosity and amazement in her eyes...


    "Do you recognize me?" Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows and gave her a wicked smile, "Who am I?"


    Ruthia, who has a lot of family affairs and lost her mobile phone, is busy earning money to support the family and taking care of her relatives, how can she care about the entertainment industry, but after several contacts with Gu Haoran, she faintly noticed that this man''s face seemed to be on a street advertisement seen.


    "Who are you?" She couldn''t help asking, "A graphic model?"


    Uh... It turned out that she had never paid attention to herself, Gu Haoran curled the corner of her lower lip, and knocked her head casually, "I asked you, not you."


    "But you are you, how do I know?"


    Gu Haoran wanted to laugh, and knocked her head again, "Girl, don''t forget that I am your benefactor, speak softly and be polite to me!"


    Ruthia pursed her lips, feeling helpless and powerless.


    If you owe someone money, you will bow down to them, and you can''t even speak loudly. It''s too sad.


    She leaned back in the chair, turned her head and looked out the window, and didn''t want to make a sound anymore.


    In front of Jindu Hotel, Gu Haoran pulled her out of the car, and then walked directly to Qingshui Accord.


    Ruthia couldn''t understand. When she walked to the door of the western restaurant, she pulled her hand and stepped back, "Benefactor, I... I really don''t have any money in my pocket. If you want to settle with me, just... wait until later."


    Gu Haoran became very playful, and raised the corners of his lips jokingly, "I save you and help you again and again, why don''t you treat me to a meal and thank you?"


    Rusia became even more confused, "But...but it''s so expensive here, I can''t afford it."


    "Then how much money do you have?"


    Ruthia blushed, "It''s only more than a hundred yuan, and I have to buy some snacks for my sister."


    "It''s okay, you can pay on credit here."


    Credit? Don''t lie!


    Ruthia cried bitterly in her heart, "Benefactor, benefactor, I beg you, let me treat you to a bowl of hot and sour noodles."


    Gu Haoran stopped in his tracks, straightened his face, and said solemnly: "Girl, look clearly, a piece of clothing on my body costs more than one hundred thousand, you say I''m dressed like this, and you want me to eat hot and sour noodles at a roadside stall?"


    Speaking of clothes, he suddenly noticed Ruthia''s dress again...


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he reached out and pulled off her collar, "Hey, you don''t have money, do you? Do you know how much this suit on your body costs?"


    "I don''t know." Ruthia took a step back, protecting her chest.


    "You are wearing brand-name clothes. Although I haven''t bought them, it must cost at least 10,000 yuan in terms of brands."


    Hearing this, Ruthia was shocked, the Miss Lan Lan she met that night was so rich?


    "This dress was given to me by someone else." After she honestly explained, seeing Gu Haoran''s eyes fixed on her shoes again, she turned around and ran away.


    "Hey, Cheng Sisi, are you stupid?" Gu Haoran said loudly.


    Hearing him call her Chinese name, Rusia stopped her footsteps, turned around, and Gu Haoran grabbed her wrist.


    "I said, is your brain burned out? Do you think your small steps can outpace my long legs? Cut! Even if I let you escape, I will find you! No matter which name you use."


    "Ah...ah!" Ruthia shook her hands in agitation, pushing him and pulling him, "Let me go, let me go, I really can''t settle accounts with you now!"


    "You can''t, it''s up to me!" Gu Haoran''s eyes darkened, and he looked at her seriously, "Shut up for me now, lest you go in and let people see a joke! If you shout, I will turn you away immediately Police station."


    Steal my money, watch how I grab you!


    Ruthia had nothing to do, she sighed sadly in her heart, and let him lead her into the western restaurant...


    When she came to the food ordering machine, Ruthia took a breath, and when she saw Gu Haoran''s hand reaching for the screen, she hurriedly blocked it, "Benefactor, let me order."


    "What do you want?" Gu Haoran looked at her inexplicably.


    "Yes, I will order."


    "Okay, order." Gu Haoran took a step back.


    Ruthia calmed down, glanced sideways at Gu Haoran, and saw that he was staring at the vegetable ordering machine again, she moved nervously to the side, blocked his gaze with her head, and quickly ordered the appetizer... ¡­


    A plate of kimchi, a plate of peanuts, a plate of lettuce, and finally a bowl of clam broth.


    Gu Haoran, who was a head taller than her, saw the dishes she ordered clearly.


    But Ruthia, who played "One Leaf Blind Eye", thought he didn''t see it, so she breathed a sigh of relief after clicking, and turned to him with a smile, "Okay, go and sit down."


    Gu Haoran stood still, staring at her deeply, "How many dishes?"


    "Four."


    "All staple food?"


    "No, appetizers, soups, main courses, and desserts are all the same."


    After finishing speaking, Ruthia''s eyes fluttered and she pulled his fingers, "Let''s go, the waiter is taking us to find a seat."


    Gu Haoran frowned, and didn''t expose her immediately. After taking a seat with her, he leaned on the back of the chair, pursed his lips, and still stared at Ruthia opposite.


    Ruthia''s scalp became numb from his stare, her cheeks became hotter and hotter, and her heart trembled unceasingly, as if her body was surrounded by his sharp eyes, restraining her uncomfortably .


    Lowering her eyes, she intertwined her fingers and said hesitantly, "Well, I just..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Haoran let out a "heh", "You just acted like a nerd."


    Ruthia raised her head sharply, her clear eyes froze slightly, "You...you saw it?"

 Chapter 989

    "You think I''m blind?"


    Gu Haoran leaned over, his handsome face magnified in front of her eyes, and his eyes became more sharp, leaving Rusia nowhere to hide, "Miss, your character is very poor."


    Ruthia blushed like overcooked shrimp, embarrassment, embarrassment, and sadness suddenly intertwined in her heart...


    "I...I don''t want to do this either. You have money, but you don''t understand the suffering of people without money, and the feeling of wanting to break a penny into two halves."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head again, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Going on, she seemed to be about to cry, and the corners of her eyes were shining with crystal light.


    Gu Haoran still locked his eyebrows tightly, as if he didn''t feel pity for her, "If you are poor, you can cheat, and your hands and feet are not clean? What about your integrity? What is the minimum level of honesty for you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruthia''s tears rolled down, she shook her head, extremely sad, "I didn''t, I didn''t...you said it so badly."


    Seeing her cry, Gu Haoran''s heart also began to be confused.


    He took out a tissue and handed it to her, and said softly: "It''s not suitable to cry here, wipe away the tears first, and you will explain everything to me later."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Haoran stood up and ordered food again...


    The dishes came, in addition to the four items Rusia ordered, there were also various seafood, meat, desserts, and a bottle of 1989 Lafite.


    Ruthia looked at the dishes on the table with a knife and fork, her heart was trembling, and the soles of her feet were sweating...


    "Eat at ease, eat with your stomach free, tonight is my treat." Gu Haoran glanced at her, the emotions in his eyes were unpredictable.


    Ruthia''s eyes were red, "Is it really not on my head?"


    "Am I so ungentlemanly?"


    Ruthia stared at his face, how she wanted to nod affirmatively... You are not a gentleman.


    However, he paid for the meal.


    "You are a gentleman." She replied against her will.


    "Just know it, eat it, and try to finish them."


    "Oh."


    Ruthia is so hungry, Gu Haoran asked her to eat, and she started to gobble it up without any restraint.


    Gu Haoran wanted to have a drink with her first, but he held the glass and opened his mouth, unable to bear to interrupt her eating...


    He didn''t touch the wine glass in front of her until she was almost full, "Drink some wine to warm up."


    "Oh." Let eat, she is really obedient.


    Obviously, he is also a foodie, but his life is difficult and he has to control his appetite.


    After drinking and eating, Ruthia''s fair face had a healthy blush, her black eyes were shining, with a hint of shyness, her beauty was exquisite and flawless.


    Gu Haoran stared at her face, and Sally''s seductive and bewildered look after drinking flashed in front of his eyes again...


    To be honest, Gu Haoran still doesn''t want to admit that Sally is a girl who sells "meat".


    Although in the bar, Sally sang and danced, drank and chatted with the guests, but he had never seen her sitting on a man''s lap like other girls and scratching her head.


    Every time he went to the bar, Sally''s eyes seemed to wander over him. When she looked at him, her eyes were particularly bright, and her smile was sweet and lovely.


    Therefore, he has no doubt that Sally likes him, otherwise, when he was drunk that night, she would not have taken the initiative to help him into the suite, and dedicated her first time to him...


    Sally, the beautiful girl with blue eyes, finally became his memory.


    After meeting Ruthia, Gu Haoran found himself thinking of Sally and Safely more and more.


    He thought he was a dandy who didn''t understand love, but he didn''t expect that in the past year, love "seeds" seemed to grow wildly in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Gu Haoran didn''t want to recall too much, after all, he never fell in love with Sally.


    They only have one-night stands.


    "Where are you going?" Walking out of the western restaurant, Ruthia found that Gu Haoran hadn''t let go of her hand yet, so she looked at him nervously and asked.


    "Just follow me." Gu Haoran lowered his head and walked quickly.


    Rusia was wearing high heels, so she had to trot to keep up. Tired of walking, she complained, "Benefactor, can you take a breath? My feet hurt."


    Gu Haoran looked back at her, "Do you like listening to music?"


    "¡­¡­like."


    "Let''s go." Gu Haoran hailed a taxi and took her to the open-air music tea bar in the riverside park.


    Finding a seat by the river, he ordered two cups of coffee.


    Ruthia hiccupped and didn''t drink while holding the cup, but listening to the melodious western music, her heart slowly calmed down.


    "Now tell me about your family''s situation." Gu Haoran took a sip of coffee and spoke lightly.


    Ruthia pursed her lips and said in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t lie to you, my mommy is indeed British, my dad''s leg was indeed broken last year, and grandma was indeed sick and hospitalized."


    "Okay, I believe you." Gu Haoran raised his palm and looked at her, "Rusia is your English name?"


    "Yes, I used my Chinese name Cheng Sisi after returning to China, and my father''s name was Cheng Zhonghao."


    "Why don''t you have a cell phone?"


    "Lost."


    "Why not buy one?"


    "I want to save money to see a doctor for my sister."


    "How did you deal with the woman who bullied you?"


    Now Ruthia was silent, and after a long time, she sighed, "The boss fired her, there is nothing else to do."


    "Then you resigned?"


    "Well, I just quit."


    Gu Haoran saw that she answered smoothly, articulated clearly, and her eyes didn''t falter, so he believed that she didn''t tell a single lie.


    With a faint smile, he took out a crystal hairpin from his pocket, and just handed it over to ask her, when suddenly the table shook, and Ruthia fell to the ground...


    Bah!


    The coffee cup fell over and hit Rusia''s clothes before rolling to the floor.


    "Ah...it hurts." Rusia supported the ground with one hand, her small face was twisted into a bun shape, her white clothes were stained by coffee and she couldn''t bear to look directly at her, she was in a panic.


    Gu Haoran put down the hairpin and went to help her, hurriedly asked: "Did you twist your hands or feet?"


    "This wrist hurts a bit, and... and my waist." Rusia put one hand on her waist, and looked up at the hairpin on the table.


    A waiter ran over, looked at it, and said very sorry, "Sorry, the leg of this chair is broken."


    Gu Haoran immediately turned cold after hearing this, "The broken chair is still taken out for guests to sit on? Don''t you usually check it?"


    The waiter opened his mouth, seemingly innocent, and muttered while looking at the chair on the ground...


    Originally there was only one crack, how did it break so quickly?


    He couldn''t explain it, he looked up and saw that Gu Haoran''s aura was not small, his face was handsome and cold, his face turned pale with fright, so he had to bend down to apologize¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll let the boss deal with it right away."


    A beautiful girl fell down, and a handsome guy reprimanded her while cleaning her clothes, attracting many people''s attention.


    Ruthia''s pretty face was flushed, she grabbed her bag in embarrassment to cover the stain on her chest, and said to Gu Haoran, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    At this time, the boss came over and immediately said that he would refund the money for the coffee and compensate for the loss of clothes when he saw the situation.


    Gu Haoran looked at him coldly, "Okay, you give her the money."


    The boss smiled apologetically, he was slightly taken aback when he heard Gu Haoran''s voice, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "Ellan? Why are you?"


    Seeing that the boss recognized him, Gu Haoran felt uncomfortable, and waved his hand, "Forget it, just pay attention next time."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to grab Ruthia''s hand and left. He didn''t stop until he got to the street.


    As soon as he touched the bag, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned to look at Rusia...


    Ruthia looked at him blankly, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 990

    "Wait a minute, I''ll go back."


    Seeing her "I don''t know anything" expression, Gu Haoran turned around and ran towards the music tea bar.


    When Rusiya saw it, she hurriedly hailed a taxi, got in and said hastily, "Master, Furong Yayuan, drive faster."


    Only ten minutes passed, Gu Haoran ran back and not only did not find the hairpin, but even Ruthia''s shadow was nowhere to be found when he came back.


    "Hold it! You damn girl."


    Gu Haoran was so angry that she wanted to scold her mother, is she so afraid of being with herself? The clothes were still dirty, so he ran away impatiently without even saying hello.


    Heartless!


    Heartless!


    ...


    Rusia walked to the gate of Cao''s courtyard, reached into her bag and touched the crystal hairpin, took a deep breath, and then rang the doorbell.


    The door opened, and Cao Mingxiang just sent two friends out.


    "Uncle." Rusia looked at Cao Mingxiang and greeted him.


    Cao Mingxiang looked her up and down strangely, "Come back so late, have you had dinner yet?"


    "ate."


    "Then go in." Cao Mingxiang nodded, then turned around and joked with his friend again, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to tea again."


    A friend patted him on the shoulder, "Every girl in your family is very beautiful."


    "Yes, they are all beautiful."


    Ruthia didn''t care to listen to what they had to say, she walked quickly into the room and met Cheng Yan at the entrance.


    Cheng Yan saw that she was only wearing a tight-fitting unlined garment, her coat was draped over her arms, and her lips were almost purple from freezing, so she asked strangely, "What''s the matter, you took off your coat in such a cold day?"


    Ruthia smiled mischievously, "I was sweating just now."


    "Where are you sweating?" Cheng Yan touched her face and asked with concern, "Is nothing wrong?"


    "No, Auntie."


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "ate."


    Just as she was talking, Cao Shanshan came over with an unknown smile on her lips, "Sisi, have you found a new job?"


    Ruthia''s expression was slightly flustered, and her eyes were averted, "Not...not yet."


    "No? Did they not want you to act?"


    Ruthia was taken aback when she heard the words, "You, how do you know?"


    "Hmph!" Cao Shanshan snorted, and then said to her mother, "Mom, this guy is very ambitious now, do you know what she is going out to do today?"


    Cheng Yan frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "She wants to be an actress? Do you think she is daydreaming? Doesn''t she know that there are many scammers nowadays? Those scammers cheat money and sex under the guise of recruiting actresses, and she stupidly sends them to her door.


    mom! Let me tell you, you''d better leave her alone as soon as possible, lest when something happens to her, my uncle will blame you for not being able to supervise her, causing a lot of resentment, and good intentions will not be rewarded. "After Cao Shanshan finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at Rusia.


    Obviously, she despises you Ruthia for being stupid!


    Cheng Yan hurriedly grabbed Rusia''s arm, "Sisi, are you really being deceived?" As she spoke, she looked straight at her neckline.


    Ruthia blushed and shook her head, "No, it''s not the liar company Sister Shanshan mentioned, they are real, Jindi Entertainment is recruiting actors."


    Hearing the words "Golden Emperor Entertainment", Cao Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at Ruthia in surprise...


    "What did you say? Jindi Entertainment is recruiting actors?"


    Before six o''clock this afternoon, Cao Shanshan received a call from a man who directly asked her, "Miss, do you want to audition?"


    After hearing this, she asked angrily, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Aren''t you Cheng Sisi?"


    "What do you want Cheng Sisi to do?"


    "She is going to audition for a role. You tell her that she must arrive at the audition location before six o''clock, otherwise we won''t wait."


    The man didn''t have much patience, and hung up after finishing speaking, so Cao Shanshan directly classified him as a member of the "liar company".


    But now, Ruthia''s message is Jindi Entertainment, which she is very interested in.


    "Yes, sister, it''s Jindi Entertainment Company, but I missed the time." Ruthia lowered her eyes in frustration.


    "Hahaha..." Cao Shanshan laughed and pointed at her, "Then you really overestimated your abilities. You have no diploma or experience, yet you ran over to want to be an actor? Is it just because of your face?"


    Ruthia frowned at being ridiculed, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Cheng Yan patted her daughter''s hand in displeasure, "Shanshan, be careful what you say, Sisi is your cousin, just teach her what she doesn''t understand, why are you laughing?"


    Cao Shanshan pursed her lips, "Mom, how did she teach her? She''s always been very self-righteous, okay?"


    Ruthia didn''t want to stand anymore, she said in a low voice: "Auntie, I went upstairs, it''s a bit cold now."


    "Well, let''s go, Xiaoyu seems to have gone to bed." Cheng Yan patted her on the shoulder lightly, turned her gaze to her skirt, and a trace of doubt crossed her face.


    Where did she get such good quality clothes?


    Ruthia returned to the room and saw that her sister had really fallen asleep, so she took out a bag of chocolate beans from her bag and put it next to her pillow.


    After tucking in the quilt for her younger sister, Ruthia found a clean coat and put it on, and then washed the dirty white clothes. When she came out to dry, she saw Cao Shanshan leaning on the balcony railing, looking at her , the smile is unknown.


    Rusia didn''t dare to provoke her, so she nodded politely, took the clothes hanger and just hung up the clothes, Cao Shanshan came over and grabbed the clothes hanger, "This is the brand of Versace, Sisi, you are crying poor."


    Ruthia took her hand away, hung up the clothes before answering her: "It''s a gift from someone else, I can''t afford it."


    "Who gave it? Male or female?"


    "A woman."


    "Hey, you are very popular. You have already made good friends within a year after returning to China." Cao Shanshan smiled and waved to her, "Come on, I also have a lot of clothes that I don''t wear. Come in and get them."


    Ruthia was afraid that she would laugh at herself again, so she refused, "Sister, it''s late tonight, you go to bed early, and I''ll come and get it next time."


    "Stop talking, come in!" Cao Shanshan dragged her to her room.


    Entering the closet, Ruthia suddenly felt dazzled and messy.


    Cao Shanshan has a lot of clothes, but she is not good at sorting them out, so the clothes in the grid are long and short, colorful and colorful, which looks awkward.


    "Choose it." Cao Shanshan waved her hand generously and raised her head proudly, "Sister, I have plenty of clothes."


    Ruthia shot twice at the hanger, and said softly: "Sister, just give me what I don''t wear."


    Cao Shanshan twitched the corners of her lips, "Fake politeness."


    These words made Rusia''s face a little more pained. In Cao Shanshan''s eyes, whether she wanted it or not, she was all poor and humble.


    Relatives who have no money are not welcomed wherever they go, and it is natural to suffer from blank stares and ridicule.


    Accepting "charity" is also tantamount to accepting her contempt and losing her dignity.


    "Hand out!" Suddenly, Cao Shanshan took off a beige windbreaker and shouted at her.


    Rusia was startled, and looked at her blankly...


    Cao Shanshan gave her a white look, "Hey, how can you take the clothes I gave you if you don''t reach out?"


    Ruthia came back to her senses, raised her hands and stretched out...


    Cao Shanshan stared at her upright figure, a teasing smile flashed in her eyes, "Aren''t you lowering your head when accepting other people''s things? Don''t you bend your waist?"


    Rusia''s eyes widened, and her cheeks felt tingling instantly. She stared straight at Cao Shanshan, feeling a sense of humiliation in her heart...


    Suddenly the words Gu Haoran said tonight rang in my ears, repeated over and over again¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s your backbone? Where''s your backbone? Where''s your backbone? Where''s your backbone..."

 Chapter 991

    ackbone?


    When you are clinking poor and hungry, can you still hold your spine?


    It''s okay for her Ruthia to be alone.


    But now, she has a younger sister who suffers from an eye disease. In order to treat her sister, she usually saves a penny. If she buys less clothes, she saves an extra penny...


    Seeing her hesitation, Cao Shanshan pressed her clothes, "Hurry up."


    Ruthia''s eyes slowly moved to the clothes...


    In the end, a voice of "Don''t lose your dignity and endure humiliation" in her heart overwhelmed her clamor of "accept fate and obey", and she slowly retracted her hands.


    "I do not want."


    After she finished speaking lightly, she turned and walked towards the door.


    Cao Shanshan was stunned. Seeing that she was about to leave the door, she raised her voice and shouted, "Hey! My clothes are not bad, don''t you think so?"


    Rusia continued to walk, Cao Shanshan chased after her angrily, grabbed her arm, and stuffed the windbreaker into her arms.


    Staring at Ruthia, she said angrily: "Why are you so poor? At this moment, you have no parents, no money, do you still have a backbone?"


    Ruthia let go of her hands after hearing this, and her clothes fell to the ground.


    "You?" Cao Shanshan''s eyes twitched in anger.


    Rusia looked at Cao Shanshan indifferently and calmly, "I have parents, and I will also be rich. Now, although I am not as rich as you, who can guarantee that one day I will not be stronger than you? I have more clothes. past you?"


    "Oh? Cheng Sisi, you are really daydreaming. Do you want to marry into a wealthy family with your beauty? Haha... I said you are overconfident, you are really overconfident. Does it make sense?


    Aren''t your parents just examples?


    Your father must have married that impoverished foreign woman back then, and he did not hesitate to sever the father-son relationship with his grandfather.


    all right! Grandpa was so mad, and now your mother left you and left, with nowhere to go, so your father brought you back to the country with a poor body...


    Tsk tsk, if grandpa isn''t dead, I think grandpa will be pissed off when you come back this time!


    What does this mean? If you are poor, you will be poor. If you want to become rich overnight, the probability is extremely low, but if you want to use marriage to save your family and change your fate, you must have this life!


    Uncle married a poor girl, but she was still poor! My wife ran away poor, and the three of you returned home poor.


    If he had listened to his grandfather and married a girl of the right family in China, he wouldn''t be living in such misery and poverty now that he can''t even afford to support the two of you. "


    Cao Shanshan slanted her lips contemptuously, and added, "Fate, Miss Sisi, my family can find a rich second generation.


    And you...you can only find a good one among the poor. If you marry into a wealthy family, my sister is really afraid that you will be bullied and insulted by the man''s family. "


    After finishing speaking, she patted Ruthia''s shoulder kindly, and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "So, I can think with my toes, it will be harder for you to beat me and have money than me in the future, so I''d better accept your fate obediently and don''t fight for it." Suffering and suffering in one breath."


    She bent down, picked up the clothes, patted them, and took Rusia''s hand, "Take it, don''t hold back, you really embarrass me by accepting other people''s clothes outside."


    She hung the clothes on Rusia''s arms again, Rusia lowered her head, tears rolled in her eyes...


    Cao Shanshan glanced at her, then went back to the closet, searched for a few other unworn clothes and came out, only to find that Rusia was no longer there, and her windbreaker was hanging on the chair in front of the bed.


    Seeing this, Cao Shanshan angrily threw all the clothes in her hand on the ground, "I really don''t know what to do!"


    ...


    The next morning, the weather was overcast.


    Rusia got up early to help her aunt''s house clean up, and helped her grandmother get up, took her medicine to the bedside, poured water, and soaked her changed clothes into the basin.


    Hearing the voice of her sister calling her, she ran upstairs again and put on her sister''s clothes.


    "Sister, is this your sweater?" Xiaoyu raised her arm and smelled it.


    There is a faint scent of saffron flower on it, which is my sister''s favorite scent. Every year when the scorpion flower blooms, she will collect the petals and dry them, use a little trick to preserve the fragrance, and then put them in bags for storage.


    If there is no perfume, my sister will use flower petals to scent the clothes, so that the clothes are stained with natural fragrance, which smells very good.


    "It''s cold today, and you are thin. My sister found a thick sweater for you to wear, so it will be warmer." Ruthia asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyu touched her clothes, "Sister, are you wearing so little?"


    "My sister has to work, and she sweats easily when she moves around, so she doesn''t need to wear too much."


    "Oh." Xiaoyu smiled, and reached out for the pathfinder stick, "Sister, did you buy me chocolate beans?"


    "Well, I''ll eat later, go wash your face and brush your teeth first."


    "it is good."


    The two sisters packed up and went down the stairs. Ruthia took Xiaoyu''s hand and reminded her as she walked, "There are ten steps in total before reaching the turning. Hold your hands and take each step..."


    Cao Mingxiang, who was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, raised his head when he heard the voice, rolled his eyes, and walked over, "Sisi, do you want to move your room downstairs? Let Mama Wu live in the storage room next door. "


    "No! No need." Ruthia quickly refused.


    She couldn''t let the elderly Wu Ma live in the storage room for the convenience of her sister.


    "But what if Xiaoyu fell down the stairs?"


    "Uncle, I won''t be able to if I''m proficient." Xiaoyu quickly replied.


    Cao Mingxiang smiled, "Okay then, Sisi, you can practice with your sister more and let her hold on to the handrail of the stairs."


    Rusia nodded, and helped her sister take the last step, Xiaoyu suddenly stopped, "Where''s Maodou?"


    "Modou is in the yard, I didn''t let it into the house." Cao Mingxiang replied, "In order to avoid dog hair everywhere in the house."


    After listening to Xiaoyu, a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    Ruthia quickly squeezed her hand, motioned her to be silent, then led her out of the house, and whispered in her ear: "This house is in the care of my uncle, so you can do whatever you like. .¡±


    "Yeah." Xiaoyu lowered his head aggrievedly, and tapped the floor tiles with the pathfinding stick, "Modou!"


    When Maodou heard the shout, he jumped out of the kennel, jumped around the feet of the two sisters, and circled...


    In the house, Cao Mingxiang''s family was already having breakfast, and after it was over, Cheng Yan came out and called, "Sisi, quickly bring your sister in for breakfast."


    "Shanshan, let them eat in the kitchen, I''m allergic to dog hair." Cao Mingxiang explained to his daughter after hearing his wife''s shout.


    "Dad, is this... okay?" Cao Shanshan glanced at her grandma who was sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not that they don''t support them."


    "OK then."


    Cao Mingxiang went upstairs to go to work. When Cao Shanshan saw Rusia and sisters coming in hand in hand, he pointed to the kitchen, "Go to the kitchen and eat. My father is afraid that you will bring dog hair into the house. He is allergic to dog hair."


    Dog hair allergy?


    Cheng Yan, who entered the room at the same time, was startled, and soon understood what her husband meant. Looking at the old lady''s sad face, she sighed secretly, and reached out to grab Rusia''s hand.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen to eat."

 Chapter 992

    After the two sisters left, the old lady said, "Shanshan, it''s not easy for Sisi to take care of a blind sister. Please help her. When grandma gets the compensation for the demolition, grandma will help you buy a piano."


    "Grandma, don''t say it so early. If I really want to buy a piano, my dad will give me the money." Cao Shanshan replied flatly.


    "You don''t want grandma to buy it, and grandma begs you to treat Sisi better."


    "Grandma, don''t be partial, my dad is raising you now."


    "..." The old lady fell silent.


    Although the son-in-law took her and the two granddaughters over, he didn''t treat them as a family, and they didn''t eat at the same table.


    Yesterday was fine, the family finished eating, and Sisi and the others could still eat the leftovers at the table.


    Now... now to the kitchen.


    And she, an old lady, can only sit on the sofa or in her own room, and her daughter will serve her a bowl, just like giving alms to a beggar woman, without even serving the table.


    The reason her daughter gave her was: "You don''t have flexible legs and feet, so don''t walk around."


    And she didn''t know that the son-in-law didn''t want to eat at the same table with him.


    At this time, Cao Mingxiang put on his suit and went downstairs to work. Cao Shanshan, who was about to graduate this year, had originally gone to work with him for an internship, but now she had to prepare a thesis and did not go there.


    But today she dressed up deliberately, followed Cao Mingxiang out of the house, and said to her father when she got to the car: "Dad, can you take me to Jindi Entertainment first?"


    Cao Mingxiang asked strangely, "What are you doing there?"


    "In the car." She tugged at his hand.


    ...


    Arriving at the square of Jindi Entertainment Building, Cao Mingxiang saw Gu Haoran''s Porsche sports car, his eyes lit up, and he immediately turned around and said to Cao Shanshan¡ª¡ª


    "Shanshan, Dad has taught you a lot, since you want to act, you should take the initiative to approach Second Young Master Gu.


    During this period of time, you also know that the group is evaluating the performance of several of our managers. Dad is worried about being dismissed. If you get close to Second Young Master Gu, Dad will not have to worry about anything. "


    "Dad, I see," Cao Shanshan took out the mirror from her bag and looked at her face, opened the car door, she turned around and said, "Dad, it''s difficult to get close to the second young master Gu. I heard that the Shao family in Jingdu His granddaughters want to marry him."


    "I''ve heard of it too, but it depends on man''s salary. You look good, it depends on whether you use your own capital or not."


    "Dad, if I use my capital to seduce him, there must be opportunities."


    "Take opportunities by yourself, be more courageous." Cao Mingxiang gave his daughter an encouraging look.


    When Cao Shanshan got out of the car, Cao Mingxiang stopped her again, pulled out the car key and said, "Wait, I''ll leave the car to you, and I''ll take a taxi to the company."


    He got down and tossed her the car keys.


    Cao Shanshan lifted her spirits, waved to him, and walked towards Jindi Entertainment Company step by step...


    When she arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she saw a lot of people sitting or standing inside. After asking the front desk to find out, she found out that the opening ceremony of the "Rainbow" TV series will be held today, and all crew members will participate.


    Cao Shanshan opened her eyes wide, scanning the beautiful women in the hall, and suddenly found that Shao Lanlan was sitting on the sofa not far away...


    Shao Lanlan was reading the script, and she was outstanding among many actors after being well-dressed, and she was also very eye-catching.


    Cao Shanshan took out a small notebook from her bag, and was about to go over to ask her to sign it, when there was a commotion in the hall.


    I saw a few men in suits and leather shoes appearing on the gorgeous stairs in the middle, and the one in the middle was the handsome and striking Gu Haoran.


    Cao Shanshan stared at him and even her breathing became chaotic. She suddenly found that this year''s Gu Haoran looked more mature than last year, with a more stern temperament between his brows, and his charm and aura have also improved a lot, making people have a kind of hard to get close to. Feel.


    No wonder some people say that a man becomes more and more attractive as he grows older. He not only accumulates experience, but also improves self-cultivation.


    Gu Haoran, he belongs to this type of man.


    Gu Haoran went downstairs, glanced lightly at the people present, and said to the director, "Let''s go."


    The assistant director ran over and said anxiously: "Time is running out, the actors who came to audition yesterday were not very satisfied, so I picked two...do you want to take a look first?"


    Gu Haoran waved his hand, "You guys decide."


    After the words fell, he took the assistant and walked out first.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly stood up to keep up, but was accidentally touched on the shoulder, turned her head, she looked at Murong Yuechan, lowered her voice and said softly: "Don''t pick things up, and play your own role well."


    Murong Yuechan smiled faintly, "No need to remind, as long as you don''t look like a piece of brown sugar."


    Shao Lanlan naturally understood her subtext, she snorted, "If you have the ability, you can go and make a piece of brown sugar, I don''t mind."


    She had just finished speaking when she suddenly heard an unfamiliar female voice: "Second Young Master!"


    The two were startled, then turned their heads at the same time, and saw a girl in fashionable clothes and bright make-up rushing out the door, chasing after Gu Haoran...


    Is there really a piece of brown sugar?


    "You..." Gu Haoran stopped and stared at Cao Shanshan, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    "Second young master, I''m Cao Mingxiang''s daughter Cao Shanshan. We met twice last year." Cao Shanshan was elated, her eyes sparkling.


    "Cao Mingxiang?"


    Gu Haoran was thinking about this name, and after a few seconds, he raised his eyebrows together, and immediately remembered this person...


    A few days ago, he was sitting in the president''s office, and a deputy manager handed him a report material.


    It said that Cao Mingxiang embezzled public funds to eat and drink, and used his status as the boss of a unit under the TK Group to spend time and drink outside, living a very chic life.


    But this month, the company suddenly issued an assessment notice, and he must have a headache. It is said that he is raising money everywhere to fix a few loopholes in the company...


    "Yes, my dad is the general manager of TK Group''s fashion decoration engineering company." Cao Shanshan''s emotions were high, seeing Gu Haoran again, she really felt it this time.


    Not being able to catch up with Zheng Yihua, she had been depressed for a long time.


    In the past, when Cao Mingxiang mentioned Gu Haoran, she was a little impatient and couldn''t forget Zheng Yihua in her heart, but now more than half a year later, she has accepted the reality and is ready to pursue the next man who makes her heart beat.


    Unexpectedly, the feeling towards Gu Haoran became stronger this time, not as dispensable and casual as last year.


    "Oh, then what did you come to see me for?" Gu Haoran took out his sunglasses from his pocket and put them on, and gave her a faint look.


    "I''m here for the audition."


    "Test situation?"


    "Yes, I missed the time yesterday. A crew member called me, but I didn''t come here because I was delayed by something. Can you give me a chance today?"


    Gu Haoran carefully inspected her face, and made a big cross in his heart...


    You can''t play the blind girl well.


    "Forget it, the staff has been confirmed." Gu Haoran didn''t want to continue talking with her, and left after speaking.


    How could Cao Shanshan let go of this rare opportunity, she chased after her and boldly grabbed Gu Haoran''s sleeve...


    Gu Haoran frowned, with hesitation on his face.


    But he didn''t want to lose his grace, so he decided to get rid of her entanglement first.

 Chapter 993

    So, Gu Haoran raised his hand, released Cao Shanshan''s hand, and said indifferently: "Then you find the person who contacted you yesterday."


    In the public, Cao Shanshan was talking with Mr. Gu so close, she still had a smile on her face, showing no trace of melancholy or loss, and even dared to hold his hand, the crew members were a little dazed.


    Just as he was wondering, he saw Gu Haoran leaving in a car, while the girl smiled and took out her phone, and clicked on the number saved in her phone yesterday...


    The assistant director''s cell phone rang, and while waving his hands to urge everyone to get in the car, he took out his cell phone and picked it up without looking at it, "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me. You called me yesterday evening."


    The assistant director couldn''t remember, "I made a lot of phone calls yesterday, who are you?"


    "It''s me! I''m Gu Haoran''s girlfriend. I just told him that I missed the audition time yesterday, and now he asked me to come and find you directly."


    Only then did the assistant director remember, "Are you Cheng Sisi?"


    "No... no, I''m her sister."


    elder sister?


    That Cheng Sisi is so beautiful, her sister is not far behind.


    The assistant director thought that the actor selected yesterday was not satisfactory, since she is Gu Haoran''s girlfriend, let''s try it.


    "Okay, you go to the set with us first, and go over there to audition."


    "Okay, I have a car, I''ll follow you."


    ...


    Not long after the crew''s convoy left, Rusia also arrived. Knowing that the crew had gone to the filming base of the Ancient Residential Garden ten kilometers away, and that the role to play yesterday had been confirmed, she walked out of Jindi Entertainment Company disappointed.


    She took out a newspaper from her bag, looked at several employers she had outlined with a red pen on the recruitment notice, and then got on the bus again.


    As a result, she ran all morning, and the three units all rejected her because she had no diploma and no practical work experience.


    Sitting in the corner of the small park by the street, Ruthia couldn''t help crying, what should I do? If you can''t find a job, it won''t be good for you and your sister to stay in Cao''s house.


    Eat their food, live with them, if you don''t pay some food expenses, my uncle''s face will be even uglier.


    When I first moved to Cao''s house, I said it nicely, we will eat and live together, and we will take good care of it, but after only two days, she and my sister have been rushed to the kitchen for dinner. Next, what will happen to me and my sister? ?


    Thinking of this, the tears accumulated in Ruthia''s eyes finally fell below them.


    She drools willfully for a while before she reaches for a tissue in her bag...


    After digging around, her fingers touched the crystal hairpin. She was slightly taken aback, thinking that she had escaped suddenly last night, and that handsome man might look down on her even more. She sighed regretfully...


    "Sorry, I will definitely pay back the money I owe you."


    She said silently in her heart, wiped away her tears, got up and prepared to take the subway home...


    Not long after walking out of the small park, a small black car suddenly pulled over and stopped. The man in the driver''s seat stretched out his hand and waved at her, "Rusia! Rusia!"


    Rusia was startled, raised her head, looked at Jiang Yihang''s bright smiling face, and stopped her steps...


    "I finally met you again." Jiang Yihang got out of the car and ran over. Before she could react, he held her tightly in his arms with his hands, his heart beating out of rhythm, "My dear, please don''t leave me again, don''t leave I."


    Probably looking for Rusia these two days was too hard and too anxious, and now that he met her, Jiang Yihang was so excited that his eyes turned red.


    Rusia was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, without a single wave.


    She pushed Jiang Yihang away and looked at him lightly, "We have already broken up, please don''t do this."


    "Break up?" Jiang Yihang was startled, blinking, "I didn''t agree to break up."


    "Jiang Yihang, is it still meaningful for you to deny it now? On Christmas Eve last year, I waited for you by the Thames River until three in the morning, and promised to see you soon, but where is your figure?" Ruthia frowned, asked coldly.


    "Rusia, things happened suddenly that night, and my mother came."


    "Yes, your mother is here, and you, a filial son, are afraid that your mother will be unhappy, so you don''t even make a phone call. You just send me a text message afterwards, saying that you are engaged to Miao Wei, so let me forget about you, won''t you?"


    Jiang Yihang was startled, his eyes widened, "Rusia, I never sent that text message."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve seen all the photos of your new girlfriend. You''ve been engaged to baby kisses since you were young, but you concealed this fact and played with my feelings."


    "No, Rusia, I am sincere to you, and I never want to play with your feelings."


    Jiang Yihang was in a hurry, and hugged her again, his voice choked up, "Rusia, believe me, I will take care of some things slowly, and when we are done, we will go abroad and be together forever, okay?"


    Ruthia smiled faintly, and pushed him away again, "No need, I don''t want to fall in love at all right now, you can go."


    After speaking, Ruthia walked away.


    Jiang Yihang grabbed her arm, "Are you worried about work?"


    "..." Rusia bit her lip.


    "Leave the work to me. A classmate of mine who returned to China in the early days is now in charge of the group company. He said he wanted to find a secretary. For the sake of my good relationship with him abroad, he will probably recruit you, and I won''t embarrass you either."


    "Your classmate?"


    "Yes, his hometown is also in N City, and he returned to China last year to open a branch."


    "Let''s talk about it, I''m going home now." Although Rusia was eager for a job, she didn''t want to owe Jiang Yihang any favors. It was best to draw a clear line with him, lest Mrs. Jiang would find her again.


    "Rusia, wait a minute." Jiang Yihang grabbed her again, and took out a new mobile phone from his pocket, "I prepared this for you, the mobile phone and card number are new, you can use it, it is convenient for us connect."


    Ruthia looked at the white mobile phone and felt a "knot" in her heart.


    She really needs a mobile phone, but the slightly better ones cost one or two thousand, she is reluctant to buy it, besides, her sister is now with her grandma and aunt, so she can rest assured.


    So, right now it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not.


    "Thank you, I don''t want to."


    Both of them broke up, it''s really not good to accept his things, otherwise, the relationship will be unclear.


    "Rusia, don''t be like this, N city is so big, it''s really not easy for me to find you, and now you don''t come to Domiduo to work, how can I find you next time?" Jiang Yihang''s tone was almost pleading .


    Rusia still shook her head, pushed away his hand, turned and left...


    Jiang Yihang''s face was covered with a layer of pain, his black pupils narrowed slightly, looking at Rusia''s back, the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably...


    Ruthia!


    Ruthia!


    Is this the end of our two-year relationship? You are willing, but I am reluctant.


    "Rusia!" he called suddenly.


    Ruthia''s back tensed and her steps slowed down.


    "Rusia!" he called again.


    Ruthia''s pace was fast again, but the suppressed tears wanted to burst out of her eyes again, she raised her head hastily, and blinked her eyelids twice vigorously.


    don''t cry! This city doesn''t need your tears!


    Not far away, a small red car was parked on the side of the road. A young woman in the car was staring at her back, and a sneer slowly appeared on the corners of her red lips...

 Chapter 994

    Ruthia returned to Cao''s house and saw her sister sitting on a stool in the corridor with the faithful golden retriever at her feet.


    As soon as she entered the gate, Maodou rushed over, and Xiaoyu also stood up happily, groping for the wayfinding stick, "Sister, sister..."


    "Xiaoyu." Rusia immediately walked over to support her, took out a small bag of roasted chestnuts from her bag and stuffed it into her hand.


    The chestnuts were still hot, Xiaoyu touched them, and smiled, "Sister, why did you buy this?"


    "On the way back, I met a small vendor. He said he wanted to go home early and sell it cheaply."


    "Sister, Dad said this is so expensive, don''t buy it in the future."


    "okay."


    "Sister, I''ll eat with grandma." After Xiaoyu finished speaking, she tapped on the wooden stick and walked into the house.


    And Ruthia stood still, because she found that there were talking and laughing in the restaurant, and the three members of the uncle''s family were there.


    "Father, I''m really lucky this time. Not only did Second Young Master Gu treat me very well, even the director smiled when he saw me." Cao Shanshan''s excited voice came out from the window.


    Ruthia was startled, and her footsteps involuntarily leaned against the window...


    "Shanshan, did they really choose you to play that blind girl?" Cheng Yan was asking.


    "Yes, they said I acted pretty well," Cao Shanshan said smugly in her voice, "Mom, do you know? This time you brought Xiaoyu here, I noticed her expression and walking posture, So when I auditioned, I just learned to speak and walk."


    Rusia''s pretty face froze, and she immediately understood that Cao Shanshan had gone to find the crew.


    "Shanshan, since you have successfully taken the first step, congratulations to you, Dad. You have to cherish this opportunity. Although it is a supporting actress, it is not easy for you to play this role for the first time. I guess Second Young Master Gu played a big role."


    Cao Mingxiang''s voice was filled with relief and a smug laugh.


    "Dad, I know they are more or less looking at Gu Haoran''s face, but it''s true that I act like it."


    Cao Mingxiang laughed, "Yes, my daughter is great! Come, have a chicken leg."


    Ruthia didn''t know how she got into grandma''s room, she sat weakly on the edge of the bed, her nose was sore again and again...


    A good opportunity she lost yesterday.


    But I didn''t want Cao Shanshan to rush over to get it today.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Cheng found her sad face, thinking she was sad because she couldn''t sit at the table to eat, "Come on, don''t feel bad, grandma has biscuits here, you can eat some too."


    Hearing what grandma said, Xiaoyu on the side hurriedly handed over the paper bag in his hand.


    "Sister, you eat these chestnuts."


    Ruthia didn''t want her emotions to affect the person she loved the most, so she immediately suppressed the sadness and loneliness in her heart, sniffed, raised her head and smiled slightly.


    "I''m fine, I just walked a little way and I''m a little tired."


    Mrs. Cheng looked into her red eyes, took her hand lovingly, put the biscuit in her palm, and hugged her into her arms.


    It''s useless to say more. Right now, the only thing that can comfort this sensible granddaughter is biscuits and hugs...


    Cao Mingxiang''s family was full, so Cao Shanshan walked into the old lady''s room and said with a smile, "Grandma, Mom asked you to eat."


    The old lady looked at her strangely: "Didn''t you want to bring it in for me to eat?"


    "Not today, because there is a happy event today. My father saw that there are a lot of dishes on the table, so he asked you to eat at the table."


    The old lady was overjoyed, and said to Ruthia: "Hurry up, help your sister out, don''t let the dishes get cold."


    The three of them walked into the restaurant, and Cheng Yan had asked Mama Wu to serve three bowls of rice. She said happily, "Mom, your granddaughter is promising, and she was selected by the director to be an actress today, so let''s celebrate."


    The old lady''s presbyopia widened when she heard the words, and the hands holding the chopsticks trembled, "Really? Really?"


    "Grandma, of course it''s true. Don''t you believe that your granddaughter is both beautiful and talented?" Cao Shanshan proudly raised her chin, narrowed her eyes, and secretly glanced at Ruthia.


    Ruthia lowered her eyebrows, took a piece of chicken and put it in grandma''s bowl, and put another piece in her sister''s bowl, and said to her, "Eat it, there is chicken."


    Xiaoyu smiled happily, "Sister Shanshan, you are amazing, you are an actor, and you will be a big star in the future."


    "..." Cao Shanshan pulled out her chair and sat down, brushing her hair proudly, "Your sister brought me this luck."


    Xiaoyu smiled, "My sister?"


    "Yeah, your sister wasn''t chosen, but I was chosen."


    Ruthia''s cheeks puffed up, and the rice she just put into her mouth gradually tasted bitter...


    "Sister, when did you apply for an actor?" Xiaoyu asked curiously, "You are so beautiful, why didn''t the director ask you?"


    "Yes, Sisi, you didn''t get selected?" The old lady expressed deep regret. In her eyes, her granddaughter looks much better than her granddaughter, and she is also taller than Cao Shanshan.


    Aren''t actors chosen based on appearance?


    "..." Ruthia swallowed the food in her mouth bitterly, and smiled slightly, "I''m not good at acting."


    "That''s right, grandma, as soon as I go up to act, the director will make a decision. Don''t think that I am worse than Sisi in everything, okay? At least I can get a college degree, but does she have one?"


    After Cao Shanshan finished speaking, she gave her grandmother a displeased look, "Grandma, you just don''t like me, you..."


    "Shanshan!" Cheng Yan interrupted her dissatisfiedly, "Why doesn''t grandma love you? For so many years, I''ve sent people to bring me any delicious food."


    Cao Shanshan pouted and stopped talking.


    The old lady patted Ruthia''s hand lightly, "Eat, Sisi, order more food for my sister."


    "Yeah." Ruthia nodded, holding back the tears that overflowed her eyes back into her stomach.


    After dinner, Cao Shanshan dragged Rusia upstairs, and said bluntly, "Be my servant."


    "What?" Ruthia didn''t understand.


    "I''ve become an actor. Although I''m not famous now, I will become famous sooner or later. All actors have to find an agent.


    But I don''t want to spend a lot of money yet, anyway, you don''t have a job now, so you just follow me temporarily, helping me carry things, do odd jobs, and run errands. "


    "I don''t want it, I want to go out to make money." Ruthia refused, turned and walked out of her room.


    "Sisi!" No, Cao Mingxiang overheard their conversation outside the door, his face darkened, and his tone was displeased, "Your cousin let you follow her because you don''t have a job now, why don''t you appreciate it?"


    "Uncle, I''m afraid I can''t do well." Rusia said frankly.


    This Cao Shanshan has always been unfriendly to herself, she did not regard her as a relative, and if she followed her, she might be bullied.


    "Is it difficult to help Shanshan carry her bag, make tea, and run errands?" Cao Mingxiang stared at her, "I don''t need you to pay for food."


    "Dad, I think Sisi doesn''t think of me as a cousin. She lives here and doesn''t even do such a thing. I think you and mother are really kind." Cao Shanshan curled the corner of her lower lip and waved Start, "If she doesn''t do it, I''ll spend money and find someone to do it."


    Ruthia lowered her head and looked at her feet...

 Chapter 995

    "Sisi, do you really want your cousin to spend more money? You know, the money she spent was earned by my uncle."


    As soon as Cao Mingxiang finished speaking, Rusia raised her head, "Uncle, I agree."


    Cao Shanshan''s eyes flashed, and she chuckled, "Okay, then you will follow me tomorrow, I tell you, you have to be more honest when you go outside, don''t run around, just follow me."


    Seeing that she agreed, Cao Mingxiang frowned, "How about this, Sisi, uncle will buy you a mobile phone, so it will be convenient for you to contact me when the time comes."


    Ruthia bent down slightly, "Thank you uncle."


    ...


    This afternoon, when Gu Mingxuan and Luo Xi came back from Jiangshan Island, Gu Haoran took two cars to meet them in person.


    Because Luoxi received a call from the hospital as soon as he arrived at the pier, he got into Captain Lin''s car and left, while Gu Mingxuan got into Gu Haoran''s car.


    "Is work going well these few days?" Gu Mingxuan asked lightly, leaning on the passenger seat.


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, "It''s okay."


    "When will the TV series start filming?"


    "tomorrow."


    "Actors are all decided?"


    "Um."


    "Shao Lanlan is the heroine, right?"


    Gu Haoran smiled, "Brother, you still ask me after you know everything."


    Gu Haoran took out his mobile phone, and slid his slender fingers on the screen casually, his tone was dull, as if he was talking to himself, "Jiangshan Island can''t receive a signal at all, and I only turned on the phone when the yacht drove to the coast of N city. At that time, Xue''er probably hadn''t eaten lunch yet, right?"


    Gu Haoran turned his head to look at him, and twitched the corner of his lower lip, "It''s 9:30 in the morning in London, brother, you can call as long as you want, your wife is fine."


    "What? You call every day?" Gu Mingxuan turned his head and looked at him.


    Gu Haoran hehe, "Does your wife need my attention? It''s my mother who mentions her every time I call me."


    Speaking of this, he cleared his throat and imitated his mother''s tone, "That''s what Mom said, ah... I don''t want to tell you anymore, I''ll go see if Xueer eats fruit? I''ll urge Xueer to drink milk Bird''s nest."


    After finishing speaking, he curled his lips again, "Tsk tsk... Show your kindness to Xue''er in front of me."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan curled his lips into a smile, "Good mother-in-law."


    Gu Haoran suddenly felt sore, "Yeah, it''s really kind to you, husband and wife, and it''s really kind to your child. You are born to your parents, and I was picked up from a trash can. It''s really different."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled when he heard the words, staring at his younger brother''s handsome face with a wry smile, he stared intently, "Why do you think so? Do mom and dad treat you badly? Among the three children, you are the most free one."


    "Yes, I am free, I am free to exile in Africa for three years, right? Haha!"


    "That''s what you asked for."


    "Well, I asked for it! Anyway, whatever I do is wrong."


    "Hey, third child, why have you been wronged recently? Why are you complaining to me when I come back?" Gu Mingxuan could already hear the "jealousy" and discomfort in his younger brother''s words.


    As the eldest brother, he naturally still loves his younger brother, "Tell me what''s going on, and my brother will help you."


    Gu Haoran suppressed the soreness in his heart, shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and smiled at him, "I''m fine, why don''t I chat with you casually, just kidding, just kidding."


    Gu Mingxuan patted his shoulder lightly, not without concern, "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t be depressed in your heart, two brothers, it''s easy to talk."


    "Thank you brother, I will remember."


    "Then I''ll make a call, and you turn on slowly." After Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, he unplugged the landline at home in London.


    It was the butler over there who answered the phone. When he heard that it was the young master, he immediately called Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan walked over, followed by Ling Moxue with a ruddy complexion. When she heard that her husband had returned, she was so happy that she smiled.


    "Mingxuan, are you home?" Chen Yilan asked after answering the phone.


    "Yes, Mom, are you all right?"


    "We''re fine, but..." Chen Yilan hesitated to speak.


    "What is it?"


    Ling Moxue was afraid that her mother-in-law would get emotional when she said about Safely, so she hurriedly stretched out her hand, "Mom, let me hear his voice."


    Chen Yilan handed it to her and told him softly, "Let Mingxuan go to America to find his father tomorrow."


    Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Mingxuan, it''s me, tell me about Daddy and Dingdang."


    Gu Mingxuan felt relieved when he heard his little wife''s voice. He swept away his fatigue, and talked about the things over there clearly. After he finished speaking, he asked his children, "How are the babies? Is the third child still alive?" All right?"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran turned his head to look at him again, blinking his eyes... the third child?


    Seeing his brother''s happy expression, Gu Haoran quickly understood that the "third child" he was talking about was the fetus in Ling Moxue''s womb.


    Before this child was born, his father''s love was clearly shown on his face. Is that how he feels about being a father?


    Suddenly, Gu Haoran saw Safely''s pitiful appearance again, feeling annoyed, he slammed on the accelerator, and the car went into a rush...


    Gu Mingxuan was listening to his little wife talking and joking, and suddenly felt that the car was going too fast, and frowned, he reached out and patted Gu Haoran''s arm, reminding him to slow down and pay attention to safety.


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath and slowed down the speed of the car again.


    At this moment, Gu Mingxuan suddenly asked Ling Moxue in that room: "What did you say? Let me go to America tomorrow?"


    "Yes, Dad is waiting for you over there."


    "What happened?" Gu Mingxuan asked sensitively.


    But Ling Moxue didn''t know that Gu Haoran was sitting next to him, she glanced at the servants in the living room, covered her mouth with her hands, and said in a low voice: "Safely disappeared in the United States, and she hasn''t been found yet."


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression froze, his face changed slightly, and he quickly glanced at Gu Haoran...


    Gu Haoran frowned, and quickly withdrew his gaze from the rearview mirror.


    With his eyes narrowed, he held the steering wheel tightly, but his heart was beating wildly for no reason, and he still felt a little dull.


    "Oh, I see. I know about that cooperation project, and I will solve it."


    The clever Gu Mingxuan quickly changed the main meaning, and then immediately ended the topic, "Xue''er, then you have a good rest, I will call you again in the evening, I am tired now."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue put down the phone, but sat there blankly, her expression gradually becoming worried.


    Chen Yilan stared at her face, "What''s wrong? Mingxuan disagrees to go to America?"


    "No, Mom," Ling Moxue grabbed her mother-in-law''s hand, "I have a hunch that when Mingxuan talked with us on the phone just now, Haoran might be by his side."


    Chen Yilan''s face tightened, "How is it possible?"


    "Because when I asked him to go to the United States tomorrow, he suddenly changed his mind and said something else. I clearly told him that Safely was missing."


    Chen Yilan felt a "thump" in her heart, and her face froze.


    What a wise person the elder son is, he just said that because he didn''t want Gu Haoran to hear anything.


    But would Gu Haoran really believe what Gu Mingxuan said?


    Even if you believe it, that''s half of it.


    "Brother, what kind of cooperation is it about? Didn''t I just sign a contract with the American RKO a few days ago?" After arriving at the Gu family compound, Shao Haoran asked.


    Gu Mingxuan untied his coat and handed it to the butler, and gave him a casual look, "Dad wanted to discuss a cooperation project with MD Di last year, but it probably didn''t work out, let me go and have a look tomorrow."


    "Why didn''t I know about this?" Gu Haoran followed him like a follower.


    Gu Mingxuan had no choice but to go upstairs, "I won''t tell you because the discussion didn''t work out."


    He didn''t take a few steps, but Gu Haoran followed him again, "What are you cooperating with?"


    Gu Mingxuan has heard that he intends to "break the casserole and ask the end", the purpose is to find the loopholes in his words and let himself tell the truth.


    But, dear brother, your son is missing, if I tell you the news, won''t you go crazy?

 Chapter 996

    Gu Mingxuan had a headache, he raised his hand and unbuttoned the front of his shirt, furrowing his brows, "This is a commercial secret, one less person who knows it will be more secure."


    "Brother, I''m your younger brother, the second youngest of the Gu family, am I someone else?" Gu Haoran followed closely, turning his head to see his face clearly.


    Gu Mingxuan deliberately didn''t turn his head, and walked quickly to the door of his room, "You don''t need to know this question, I''m tired, I want to take a bath, you go down and order the kitchen to cook a bowl of light soup, don''t make too much meat."


    Gu Haoran didn''t say anything.


    Gu Mingxuan opened the door, stepped in, and closed it with his backhand. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gu Haoran standing upright in the corridor.


    Not daring to look at the lonely expression on his face, Gu Mingxuan closed the door.


    Leaning against the door, he let out a long breath, but in the next second, Mo pupils shrank, and a suffocating pain surged in his heart...


    Safely, safely, how could you be lost?


    ...


    Hearing that Gu Mingxuan had returned from Jiangshan Island, Shao Lanlan deliberately rushed back to the Gu Family Courtyard from the filming location of the Ancient Residential Garden.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." As soon as she arrived at the living room, she saw Gu Mingxuan sitting on the sofa and walked over to say hello with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Please sit down."


    Shao Lanlan glanced at the expressionless Gu Haoran, thought about it, and sat down on the single sofa.


    "Mr. Gu, will Kexin adapt there?" Shao Lanlan began to understand the situation there.


    "She is very adaptable. She was not used to it on the first day, but she ran all over the island on the second day."


    "Haha..." Shao Lanlan laughed, "After hearing what you said, I really want to go there too. The scenery there should be beautiful, right?"


    "Well, it''s very beautiful. Although the information is underdeveloped and the transportation is inconvenient, the environment is really very good." Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly.


    "Is sister-in-law Xinyan okay?"


    "She can survive anywhere. She said that Jiangshan Island is much better than Yeling Mountain. She plans to live and work there in peace."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Lanlan laughed again.


    Probably the laughter infected Gu Haoran, he raised his head and smiled lightly, then got up and said to them: "I''m going out to see a friend."


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly asked: "Which friend?"


    "In the band." Gu Haoran left without looking back.


    Shao Lanlan blinked suspiciously, "Second Young Master seems to have something on his mind these two days..."


    "Miss Lan Lan, you rest first, I''ll go and see him." Gu Mingxuan followed suit.


    Gu Haoran got into the car and started it, Gu Mingxuan reached in and grabbed his steering wheel, and said seriously: "Let Cao Hui drive, you drank some wine at night."


    "I didn''t drink."


    "Didn''t you drink a glass of fruit wine?"


    "What kind of wine is that, it doesn''t smell at all, bro, don''t worry, I''ve sat for so long, the alcohol has evaporated long ago, goodbye." Gu Haoran opened his fingers.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, when he pushed Gu Mingxuan''s hand away, he used a little force, as if he was angry and dumped him.


    Gu Mingxuan froze, the window fell down, and then the white Porsche rushed towards the gate like a white flying dragon...


    Gu Mingxuan sighed softly, walked up the corridor, and called Ling Moxue, "Xue''er, how many days has Safely been missing?"


    Ling Moxue''s voice was full of sadness, "It''s been eight days, husband, was Haoran by your side when you called for the first time?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, he doesn''t know yet." Gu Mingxuan comforted her.


    "Husband, my brother-in-law is different today. As time goes by, he will miss Safely more and more. After all, we both have children with Xinyan, and we have children under our knees. It is impossible for him not to want Safely."


    "I know that he is also a person who values ??feelings, but now it is Guan Jian who finds Safely. I will fly there tomorrow morning. You can rest assured mom."


    "Mom hasn''t slept or eaten properly for several days. I''m really worried that her body will collapse." Ling Moxue sighed after finishing speaking.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said: "Xue''er, apart from comforting your mother, you also need to take care of your body. Now that you have a baby in your belly, you must eat well and sleep well. Don''t worry, you know?"


    "Well, I will take care of myself, husband, don''t worry."


    "Hey, when Safely has news, I will go to London to accompany you. I have decided to hand over the work here to Haoran and Dad, and then I will go to London to manage the company over there, with you and the children."


    "Really?" Ling Moxue said happily.


    "Of course it''s true, just wait for me."


    "Well, okay, I hope you and Dad find Safely sooner."


    ...


    Gu Haoran raced all the way, and the volume of the radio was also turned up to the highest. When the car sped past, it left behind the stirring rock music all the way, which attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Ruthia picked up a grocery bag and walked quickly on the sidewalk.


    Cao Shanshan was so happy tonight, she held a celebration reception with a few close classmates, drank a lot of wine, but vomited when she got home.


    Rusia, who had been by her side all the time, hadn''t even touched a drop of alcohol. After serving her to bed, she said that she was hungry again and wanted to eat the steamed buns and tofu balls on Laonan Street, so she yelled at Rusia to buy them.


    Cao Shanshan''s "order" Ru Siya didn''t dare to disobey, she put on a relatively thick coat, put on her bag, and went to Laonan Street.


    After buying these two things, she must catch the last bus, otherwise, she can only take a taxi, because the subway here is closed at nine o''clock in the evening.


    When she came to the bus stop, Ruthia tightened her coat again, fearing that the food in the bag would be cold, so she hugged her in her arms again.


    crunch! Suddenly, a small car rushed over, making her tremble with fright, and she hurriedly backed away.


    Looking up again, the car door was already open, Gu Haoran was staring at her coldly wearing a pair of plain glasses, like a wild wolf that has been dormant for a long time...


    Rusia was stunned. After seeing his face clearly, her scalp went numb, and she ran back in the next second...


    Soon, she heard the sound of "squeak... squeak..." the car tires scraping the ground, extremely sharp, and the music was deafening.


    Looking back, she found that Gu Haoran''s sports car was on the sidewalk, she was terrified again, and leaned against the tree pole by the side of the road.


    Boom!


    Gu Haoran stopped the car, and slammed the car door loudly when he got off.


    "What on earth are you afraid of me?" He yelled, with a wave of anger for no reason.


    Wearing a black sweater, he was handsome and stern, which invisibly gave people a kind of deterrent force.


    Rusia trembled in her heart... If she kept entangled with him, the supper would not be delivered to Cao Shanshan, and she would have to be scolded when she went back.


    "Come here!" Gu Haoran stood five meters high, his eyes surrounded by black frames were bright and sharp, like a falcon in the dark night, which made people feel very depressed.


    This noble, haughty look is very manly and terrifying.


    "What do you want from me?" Ruthia made a cat-like sound, looking at him carefully.


    Seeing her appearance like a little white rabbit, Gu Haoran was so angry that he raised his hand and pointed, "Girl, with your timid and cowardly appearance, it''s no wonder you don''t get bullied to death by others!"


    He said he was cowardly?


    Ruthia straightened up suddenly, "I don''t! I won''t be cowardly!"

 Chapter 997

    "Then what do you want to hide? I''m a lion and I''ll eat you?"


    Gu Haoran stared at her with displeasure, seeing that she was still in place and hesitating to come over, he simply stepped over and grabbed her arm...


    "Ah!" Ruthia staggered and almost dropped the box in her arms.


    It was only then that Gu Haoran noticed what she was holding in her hand, snatched it over and took a look, and after smelling it very fragrant, he said: "I happen to be a little hungry, give me something to eat."


    "No!" Ruthia rushed to grab the bag with both hands, and pulled it back forcefully, "No, this is what my cousin wants to eat."


    "Your cousin?"


    "Yes." Ruthia tied up her pockets and said loudly, "I know you haven''t settled the account with me, but I don''t have time now, so you can settle it with me later, I''m going back , otherwise, she will scold."


    Gu Haoran frowned, "Listen to me... Your life is not easy when you live with your relatives?"


    "No!" Ruthia immediately denied, "It''s so late, if I don''t go back, anyone would scold me."


    It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. Although my uncle is not good, my aunt treats me pretty well. How can I speak nonsense in front of outsiders?


    Gu Haoran pinched her slender chin and forced her to raise her face. Her black pupils shrank and her face became cold, "Since not, what are you afraid of her? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Ah...it hurts." Rusia patted his hand, and stammered, "I, I... I''m afraid of you too."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Haoran exerted some force on his fingers, "You are afraid of me, and you still run away?"


    If you don''t escape... if you don''t escape, let me be slaughtered by you?


    Ruthia blinked her eyes, and crystal clear teardrops stained her slender eyelashes. She hummed, "Benefactor, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have run away, you...you let go."


    Gu Haoran narrowed his eyes, loosened his fingers, but moved down her swan-like fair neck...


    Ruthia''s whole body was shocked, and she hurriedly stepped back while waving her hands, her expression flustered, "Don''t do this!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his pretty lips curled up in an evil curve, looking at her like a "hooligan" who caught a delicious little white rabbit.


    Ruthia opened her mouth, feeling a sense of powerlessness in her heart...


    Every time he obviously seems to be teasing, but every time he denies it.


    Thinking of that night in the bar suite, when he drunkenly grabbed himself up and down his hands... Ruthia wanted to run away again immediately.


    This man looks dignified and elegant on the surface, but he is actually a hungry and shameless wolf.


    "I won''t tell you anymore." Ruthia was really afraid that the man would mention what happened that night, so she tightened her heart and turned to leave again.


    Gu Haoran stepped over and blocked her way, his bright black eyes gleamed with a cold light, and he seemed to think that if you don''t settle the accounts clearly today, you don''t want to leave.


    "Little guy with no conscience, don''t try to escape again tonight, tell me! Did you take that crystal hairpin that night?"


    Gu Haoran stared at her, being too polite to you!


    "..." Ruthia stepped back, looking at him warily.


    "If you don''t say anything, you will default!" Gu Haoran approached step by step.


    Ruthia was flustered, "What do you want?"


    Gu Haoran''s eyes narrowed, his smile was unclear, "You said you took the hairpin secretly, what will happen to me?"


    "The hairpin is mine, I just took it back." Ruthia backed away while explaining.


    "So, it was really you that night! You took three thousand yuan from me."


    "me!"


    Finally, Ruthia hit the front of the car, her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell on the hood.


    Gu Haoran took the opportunity to support her with his long arms, imprisoned her in his arms, and stared at her condescendingly in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    Lowering his head, he smiled evilly and breathed ambiguously on her face...


    Ruthia''s face turned red and her heart beat faster.


    The scent of lavender on his body mixed with a faint smell of fruit wine lingered on her nose, scratching her mind.


    Looking closely at his well-defined face, deep and charming peach blossom eyes, she seemed to have fallen into the fascination of that night again...


    Gradually, she became short of breath, her cheeks flushed, and her breasts wrapped in a sweater rose and fell seductively.


    The corner of Gu Haoran''s lips curled up into a narrow smile, he raised a hand to gently trace the delicate curve of her face, his voice was magnetic and moving¡ª¡ª


    "Girl, do you think I can suspect... After we finished our good deed that night, you deliberately put pants on me?"


    His slender fingers moved across his face with thin calluses, and each stroke seemed to carry an electric current, making Rusia''s body tremble slightly.


    With her eyes wide open, she didn''t turn her head, but found that the street was eerily quiet at this time, and there were few cars, let alone people.


    That''s right, it''s so late, plus it''s cold and remote, who would like to wander the streets?


    Well, now she can only rely on herself.


    "That night, we... nothing." She struggled to speak, but found that her voice was hoarse and trembling.


    After Gu Haoran listened, he lowered his head even lower, the tip of his nose almost touched her cheek...


    "Why is it nothing? I vaguely remember the smell of that woman."


    As he said that, he sniffed his nose like a police dog, from Ruthia''s face to her neck, then he narrowed his eyes and said seriously: "I remember, it''s this smell, the scent of jasmine flowers."


    Ruthia''s pretty face froze, did he still remember?


    He was obviously drunk that night.


    Do not! He must be testing himself, wanting to know what happened.


    Ruthia took a deep breath, raised the bag in her arms, and pushed Gu Haoran vigorously, "You make me get up, what do you want me to do like this!"


    "You don''t need to say it, I will perceive it myself."


    Gu Haoran grabbed the bag in her arms and hung it on the rearview mirror of the car door, then grabbed her hands and bent them above her head, the tall and tall man got closer to her...


    I don''t know why, but tonight he especially wants women!


    After so many years of abstinence, it was rare to meet a woman who gave him inexplicable impulses and feelings, and his blood boiled.


    "Girl, since we met once, why don''t you accompany me tonight." His voice became hoarse, and there was a dark tide surging in his eyes.


    Ruthia was dumbfounded, her head was buzzing...


    what did he say?


    Look at her flushed cheeks, her charming eyes glowing with moisture under the orange light, and her red lips pouting slightly, tender and crystal clear...


    It''s really attractive no matter how you look at it.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t bear it anymore, he lowered his head abruptly, and his hot lips covered Rusia''s soft lips...


    Rusia''s clear eyes froze, she suddenly felt the world spinning, her whole body floated up, and her two feet standing on the ground began to kick subconsciously.


    "No...no!" She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t move, her breath was forcibly taken away, and her voice couldn''t come out clearly at all.


    The only thing that came into my ears was the soft, ecstatic voice.


    Shhhhhhhhhhh


    Suddenly, a passing car poked out a human head, and he whistled sharply in this direction, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Gu Haoran''s expression froze, only then did he realize that the whole body of the woman under him was weak, her eyes were closed tightly, and her breathing seemed to have stopped.


    He hurriedly raised his head, "Sisi!"


    Ruthia didn''t move, like a lifeless rag doll.


    Gu Haoran opened his eyes wide, his heart skipped a beat, the wind was messy...


    Suffocated her kiss?


    Thinking of this, he quickly let go of her hand, and was about to sniff her, when suddenly a knee was placed under him...

 Chapter 998

    "Oh my god!"


    The unsuspecting Gu Haoran had no time to dodge, a sharp pain in his crotch immediately made him cry out in surprise, and bent his body to squat down...


    Because of the pain, his face turned blue, his handsome facial features were twisted into a ball, his teeth were bared, and he said angrily, "Damn girl, wow, you...you want me to die, you?"


    Rusia quickly straightened up and stood up, raised her hand to wipe her lips vigorously, and pushed Gu Haoran angrily, causing a certain young master to fall to the ground again, and stared at her angrily...


    "I said before, you can''t play with me and bully me just because you are my benefactor! Otherwise you will become my enemy!"


    After yelling at Gu Haoran, Ruthia quickly took down the bag hanging from the rearview mirror, and ran away...


    She wanted to hail a taxi to go back, but God seemed to be against her tonight, especially reciting words. After running for a long distance, she didn''t see a taxi coming.


    It was already very late, thinking that Cao Shanshan would scold herself and get angry at herself if she was in a hurry, Rusia was so anxious that she hurried forward...


    squeak! Suddenly, she heard the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground again.


    Her heart trembled, she didn''t even dare to look back, and immediately wanted to cross the zebra crossing and flee to another road.


    However, just a few steps after she ran onto the zebra crossing, a gust of cold wind hit her from behind, and she shivered all over.


    "Ah..." She screamed, before the end of the sound, her slender body fell firmly into Gu Haoran''s arms.


    He looked down at her pale little face with a gloomy expression, "You want to run away after you hurt me?"


    "You forced me! Let me go... what do you want to do?" Ruthia cried anxiously, pushing him, scratching him, and kicking him again, "Please forgive me, I want to go back Family!"


    Gu Haoran raised his head to avoid her little paws, and shouted coldly, "Don''t move!"


    "I want to move, you put me down! Put me down!" Ruthia insisted.


    Gu Haoran stopped and frowned, "Believe it or not, I''ll rape you right away?"


    Before he finished speaking, the girl in his arms stiffened, her beautiful eyes as clear as a spring stared straight at his face.


    Gu Haoran''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he threw his arms up suddenly...


    "Ah!" Ruthia''s heart was shocked, one hand hastily wrapped around his neck, her body was pressed against him tightly, her face was as pale as paper.


    "Heh!" A certain man let out a low laugh triumphantly.


    Damn girl, my dignified second young master of the Gu family can''t cure you?


    Ruthia, whose heart was beating chugs, finally accepted that she was a "little white rabbit" in front of him who hit a tree and passed out.


    If he grabs it back, will he peel his own skin? Wanton slaughter?


    Bitter!


    Is this man who is kind to me an inevitable "robbery" for me?


    Just as she was thinking wildly, the body in the man''s arms suddenly fell down, she was thrown onto the passenger seat, and the hood of the sports car opened.


    She touched her head in a daze, glanced at a certain young master, and then hugged the bag tightly in her palm again.


    Gu Haoran opened the car door and sat up, with an unhappy tone, "Buckle your seat belt!"


    Ruthia shuddered, and hurriedly pulled up her seat belt and sat down.


    With the hood closed, Gu Haoran asked coldly with a sullen face, "Where do you live?"


    Ruthia was taken aback for a moment, as if she had just woken up from a dream, staring at him in a daze... He sent herself home?


    "Speak!" A certain young man who was dissatisfied with desire and dissatisfaction was so angry that his face turned dark.


    "Furong Court."


    Squeak... As soon as Rusia''s words fell, the sports car flew out like an arrow from the string. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the car seat, and the bag on her lap almost fell down.


    Glancing at him with lingering fear, Ruthia swallowed her throat, pursed her mouth tightly, and hugged the bag tightly again.


    During this journey, Gu Haoran didn''t say a word, he held the steering wheel and looked ahead, his handsome face was tense, without the shadow of the previous cynical and foolishness.


    When she reached the gate of Furongyuan Community, Rusia turned her head to look at him, "Here we are."


    crunch!


    He slammed on the brakes, causing Ruthia to jump forward, and the seat belt hurt her chest.


    Ruthia unbuttoned her seat belt, caressed her chest subconsciously, and didn''t want Gu Haoran to look over, and stare at her chest...


    Ruthia realized that two beams of eyes were coming, she raised her head, her little face became hot, and she hurriedly covered her chest, "You?"


    Seeing her shy appearance, Gu Haoran snorted disdainfully: "I''m not clairvoyant, I don''t have the ability to see through your sweater and see the little steamed buns inside."


    small bun?


    Ruthia was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at her breasts like a conditioned reflex...


    Obviously C cover.


    "...that''s really stupid." A certain young man suddenly curved his lips and sneered.


    "You''re stupid!" she retorted in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I''m so stupid that after being raped, I don''t even know that I stole another three thousand yuan."


    "I..." Ruthia twisted her face, but knew she couldn''t explain it to him.


    He looked at her with a trace of mockery, "Do you still want to deny it? Do you want to have a physical examination now?"


    Before he finished speaking, Ruthia rushed out of the car door like a puppy...


    Seeing her running away in a hurry, the corners of Gu Haoran''s cold lips became even more sinister.


    Damn girl!


    You can escape the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day!


    ...


    The shooting base of Ancient Residential Garden.


    "Hey! Hurry up." Cao Shanshan got out of the car and yelled at Ruthia who was carrying things in the trunk, "It''s just a bag, a suitcase, is it so hard to carry?"


    "That''s good." Ruthia brought out a fruit bag and covered the trunk.


    Cao Shanshan stared at her, frowned again and said angrily:


    "Didn''t I ask you to wear those big black-rimmed glasses? Put them on! Also, you should pull your hair to the front and put on the hat. Don''t expose your entire face. It''s so ugly."


    Ruthia quickly put down the things in her hands again, took off the black peaked cap on her head, took out her glasses from her bag and put them on, then parted the hair that hung behind her and brushed it to both sides of her face, half covered her face before putting on the hat .


    Cao Shanshan saw that her appearance had become "ugly" completely, so she sat back and walked towards the set with her LV bag in her hand...


    "Hey, hello!"


    "Hello!"


    "Yo, sister, you are so beautiful."


    "Brother, good morning."


    ...


    She smiled and said hello all the way, whether it was just a one-time acquaintance or not.


    After arriving at the set, she asked Ruthia to open the box, and took out various snacks and fruits to distribute to those present.


    Because Cao Shanshan had explained before going out, Rusia tried her best not to raise her head or talk to anyone, just doing her job like a mute.


    But when she walked up to Shao Lanlan with a small box of Nescaf¨¦ coffee and two big apples, Shao Lanlan waved her hand and said, "Thank you, I don''t need it!"


    As soon as she heard the voice, she immediately raised her head, and seeing this familiar pretty face, she opened her mouth wide in surprise...

 Chapter 999

    Before she could say what she wanted to say, Shao Lanlan turned around and left, and said to the manager beside her, "I''m going to the dressing room, don''t let idle people come to me."


    "Yes." The manager nodded, and then looked back at Ruthia.


    Rusia was stunned, the eyes under the brim of the hat were shining through the lens, and the crimson lips trembled slightly...


    The agent had lowered his head and kept silent before seeing her, but now he was staring at Shao Lanlan with a strange expression, so he couldn''t help but look at her twice more strangely.


    "Sisi." At this moment, Cao Shanshan happily came over. Seeing her looking up in a daze, she raised her hand and patted her on the head, "What are you doing? Go divide things."


    "Oh." Ruthia came back to her senses, quickly lowered her head and left.


    Shao Lanlan then walked into the room to the dressing room, but was stopped by the agent at the door, "Sorry, this dressing room is for Miss Lanlan''s exclusive use, you go to the shared room."


    "Shao Lanlan?" Cao Shanshan blinked her eyes.


    "Don''t you know the high-profile Ms. Cao?" The manager Yingzi looked at her sarcastically.


    Yesterday, this woman was selected by the director because of her unclear relationship with Gu Haoran. Many people present were not convinced, because this woman not only has no acting experience, but also speaks too delicately.


    The only good thing is that the role of the blind man walking is really good.


    Cao Shanshan is also a smart person. Seeing that Yingzi was not friendly to her, she immediately lowered her high profile, bent slightly, and said with a little embarrassment: "Yes, of course I know the popular star Shao Lanlan. This time I will act her sister."


    Yingzi turned her head away.


    Cao Shanshan bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and then asked cautiously, "Can I see Miss Lan Lan? I have a few questions I want to discuss with her."


    Yingzi turned her head and said lightly: "She puts on makeup and doesn''t like being disturbed by others. You should read the script by yourself."


    "Okay." Cao Shanshan was rejected and left resentfully.


    After walking out of the room, she snorted again and snorted: "You''ve only acted in a few plays and you''re playing big, hmph!"


    These words just happened to be heard by Murong Yuechan passing by, she stared at Cao Shanshan''s leaving back, her red lips slowly evoked an unpredictable smile...


    Around nine o''clock in the morning, the first scene had already started filming.


    As a little follower, Rusia has been standing not far behind Cao Shanshan. As long as she raises her hand, Rusia must run to her side to obey her orders, so she has not dared to be distracted.


    Finally it was Cao Shanshan''s turn to shoot a scene.


    Maybe it¡¯s time for the actual shooting. Facing the photographer on the elevator with the camera on her shoulders and lighting, with so many people watching, Cao Shanshan suddenly felt a little stage fright...


    In the plot, she needs to sit on a chair with a round silk flower fan to drive away the mosquitoes that "buzz" around her, and then say "Sister, this mosquito is so noisy, come and slap it to death." .


    What the director asked was that her eyes should not move, but her expression must be vivid, because she was talking to her own sister who loved her deeply, so she must have a kind and joyful smile.


    How to act and how to respond to the lines, I have made it clear to her in advance.


    But as soon as the filming started, Cao Shanshan was in a state of confusion, not smiling for a while, her eyeballs shook violently for a while, her smile was stiff, or the fan in her hand fell off when she got nervous.


    It was only a one-minute shot, but she didn''t pass ten shots. The director was so angry that he almost kicked the monitor in front of him...


    "Rest!" He roared, waved and left the set.


    Many people cast contemptuous glances at Cao Shanshan, Shao Lanlan also wrinkled her face and "hummed" displeasedly.


    Cao Shanshan knew that she didn''t perform well, so she was anxious, and the people in the crew ignored her, and walked over sadly to look at Ruthia who was standing there honestly, holding her teacup in her hand...


    Ruthia handed the tea and said softly: "Don''t be nervous, drink some water first."


    Cao Shanshan slapped her arm irritably, seeing her step back, she stretched out her hand to grab Rusia''s wrist, took the teacup "Gululu" and drank two big gulps.


    "Tell me, why did I not act well?" She asked Ruthia aggrievedly.


    Seeing her red eyes, Ruthia seemed to sympathize with her, so she said, "It''s too stiff and unnatural."


    "Say it again?" Cao Shanshan''s eyes widened. Ruthia directly pointed out this shortcoming, which was more difficult for her to accept than the director saying "cut".


    "I said you acted too stiffly, with unnatural expressions and behaviors."


    The reason to be honest is for your own good, Cao Shanshan, don¡¯t be ignorant, okay?


    "You? Are you going to try? Do you think that standing under that bright light and facing the camera, you can smile naturally and do it naturally?" Cao Shanshan pushed her unhappily.


    Ruthia held back her anger, and said softly: "It''s understandable that you were nervous when filming for the first time, but since you want to take this path, you have to work hard to do it well. If you are afraid, then try to be yourself Blind man, ignore those present, you can''t even sense the lights."


    These words made Cao Shanshan silent, and she could no longer scold Rusia in her conscience.


    Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw Shao Lanlan coming out from behind Rusia, she clapped her hands, "That''s right, girl, you belong to Cao Shanshan..."


    "Ah, she''s my cousin." Cao Shanshan blushed, hurriedly answered, and pulled Rusia behind her.


    Ruthia wanted to raise her head to look at Shao Lanlan.


    Suddenly I heard Shao Lanlan say: "Cao Shanshan, I know that you joined the group because you are a good friend of Mr. Gu, but don''t embarrass Mr. Gu, think about what your cousin said, relax, and take a shot! "


    "Yes, I will take it easy." Cao Shanshan nodded, completely unable to put on airs.


    Seeing her humility, Shao Lanlan smiled, walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "Relax."


    As she said that, she glanced at Rusia, just as Rusia raised her head, Shao Lanlan''s gaze slid across half of her face...


    She did not recognize Rusia.


    Rusia breathed a sigh of relief, took out a handkerchief and handed it to Cao Shanshan, "Sister, sit on the chair and relax."


    "It''s too late, the director is here." Cao Shanshan''s tone eased, she handed the teacup back to Ruthia, looked at her, her expression became tense again, "Do you believe that I can act?"


    Cao Shanshan put down the cup and gently squeezed her shoulder, "I believe in you."


    Cao Shanshan was suddenly excited and hugged her, "Okay, okay...Thank you, Sisi."


    It was the first time she was trusted and appreciated by this delicate and wayward cousin, and Rusia felt relieved, she continued to say a few words of encouragement and comfort, and then watched Cao Shanshan walk to the shooting scene...


    However, the retake of the first one failed again, because Cao Shanshan''s eyeballs followed Shao Lanlan''s figure, and she could see clearly on the monitor.


    The director had a headache and raised his hand to grab his hat.


    A minute later, when Cao Shanshan was so nervous that her face was sweating, the director suddenly stood up and waved his hand, "Cao Shanshan, I will give you one last chance, if you fail, I will replace you immediately!"

 Chapter 1000

    OMG! He was so frightened that Cao Shanshan was so nervous that her legs trembled, and she couldn''t even say that sentence clearly during the filming.


    The director flicked his hat, "Shoot the next scene!"


    ...


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... what to do? Sisi, I''m not reconciled to that.


    Right now, only Ruthia will listen to her cries. All the members of the crew are tired of being "tossed" by her, and they are eager to change. Now that she is gone, they will all breathe a sigh of relief. No one will come to comfort her.


    The "flattery" that she came to shoot early in the morning has long since ceased to sound.


    "Sister, don''t be sad, maybe you will have a chance next time." This is all Rusia can say.


    Cao Shanshan patted her sadly to vent, "What chance do you have? I was dismissed when I first came here. Even if Golden Emperor Entertainment has film and television dramas to shoot in the future, will they still want me when they see me?"


    "Sister, it''s difficult to play a blind girl in this role, but if you don''t need it next time, maybe you can play it well?"


    Cao Shanshan held back her tears and stared at her suddenly, "Since you know it''s hard to act as a blind girl, why did you sign up for the election?"


    Ruthia lowered her head, her voice was very soft, "I just want to make money and take Xiaoyu to see a doctor earlier."


    Cao Shanshan paused, Jier pouted, "I can''t even act, let alone you."


    With a tear, she turned her head bitterly to see other actors on the set filming.


    After calming down for a while, she said unwillingly to Ruthia: "You are now my agent, go help me out and beg the director to give me another chance."


    Ruthia looked distressed, lowered her head and lifted her glasses, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any experience as a manager either."


    "You have no experience, but you can beg, even if you kneel down!"


    Cao Shanshan said anxiously, "Yesterday I invited my classmates and friends to dinner. Everyone knows that I am going to be a star. I can''t be replaced by the director in one day. This makes me lose face. Sisi, can you please?"


    "Sister... I really don''t know what to say."


    The acting is so bad, time and time again, who can salivate and ask again?


    However, doesn''t she know the leader of Jindi Entertainment Company?


    "Sister, they say you know the general manager, why don''t you ask him to come forward." Ruthia reminded her.


    Speaking of Gu Haoran, Cao Shanshan was even more embarrassed, yesterday he just used his name, if he found out about being accused today, wouldn''t he laugh at himself?


    "No! I can''t let him know, absolutely not!" Cao Shanshan shook her head.


    "Then I..."


    Rusia was struggling, when she suddenly heard Shao Lanlan laughing on the set...


    Cao Shanshan stood on tiptoe and glanced, then grabbed Ru Siya again, "Like this, if you don''t dare to talk to that fierce director, then go and beg that heroine Shao Lanlan for me, the director still treats her Quite politely, if she speaks for me, the director might give me a chance."


    Ruthia was taken aback, yes! Didn''t Shao Lanlan know her?


    ...


    After a scene was filmed, Shao Lanlan returned to the dressing room. She had just drank some tea and was about to remove her makeup when a girl in plain clothes and a hat suddenly walked in at the door.


    She looked in the mirror and found that it was Cao Shanshan''s little follower, so she smiled lightly, "Miss, what do you do?"


    "En." Rusia nodded, then slowly raised her head and looked at Shao Lanlan in the mirror.


    Shao Lanlan stared at her face, contemplating...


    Why do you look familiar?


    Just wondering, Ruthia took off her hat and glasses, and called her softly, "Sister Lan Lan."


    "Sisi?" Shao Lanlan was taken aback. She stood up from the chair suddenly, turned around and hugged Ruthia, "How could it be you? Could it be you?"


    "It''s me, Cao Shanshan is my cousin."


    Ruthia smiled at her, her eyes were full of appreciation, "Lan Lan, you are a big star, blame me for being too busy. After returning to China, I don''t have time to care about the domestic entertainment industry."


    "You lived abroad before?" Shao Lanlan was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I grew up in London and only returned to China last year."


    Shao Lanlan was very happy when she heard that, and touched her hair, "You are so beautiful, Sisi, I didn''t expect to meet you here, why didn''t you say hello to me before that?"


    "I... I''m afraid to disturb you." Ruthia blushed.


    "Fool, why are you bothering me? It''s my fate to meet you, and you and I are considered friends." Speaking of this, Shao Lanlan politely took her hand, "Why do you want to talk to me when you come here now?" Say?"


    Ruthia paused for a moment, then said embarrassingly, "I want... I want you to intercede with the director for my cousin."


    "This?" Shao Lanlan was obviously not happy.


    Yingzi, who had been watching them from the side, now knew why Rusia had that strange expression when she first saw Shao Lanlan.


    She smiled at Ruthia, and then said to Shao Lanlan: "I think the director won''t save face if we plead for mercy. That Cao Shanshan is so stupid, she is not suitable for acting at all."


    Shao Lanlan nodded, looked Rusia up and down again, her eyes lit up, "Sisi, why don''t you come and act for once? I wanted to ask you to act."


    "Me?" Rusia was slightly taken aback.


    "That''s right, the director is going to change anyway. Before the newcomers come, you can act with me again. Come on, I''ll teach you..."


    "No, Sister Lanlan, I can''t act. If my cousin knows about this, she will misunderstand me." Ruthia hastily refused.


    Shao Lanlan thought for a while, then said, "Well, let me tell the director, you and your cousin will each have a chance, and let the director decide. In this way, your cousin will have nothing to say."


    Yingzi on the side seemed to have a good impression of Ruthia, and she tugged Ruthia''s sleeve.


    "Try it, little sister, you and Miss Lan Lan seem to hit it off very well, if you are selected, it will definitely work well."


    Ruthia thought for a while, then nodded slightly, "Then I''ll discuss it with my cousin first."


    Since there is a chance to try again, Cao Shanshan of course agrees. Although Shao Lanlan wants to give Rusiya a chance, Cao Shanshan is confident that she will perform better than Rusiya, after all, she has acted more than ten times before.


    When Shao Lanlan brought the two of them to the director''s side, the assistant director suddenly called out, "Cheng Sisi?"


    Cao Shanshan was startled, her eyes widened, how did they know each other?


    "Hello." Ruthia recognized his voice, and believed that he was the gentleman she was talking to on the phone.


    The assistant director immediately said to the director: "This girl once sent me a photo. I saw that she was beautiful, so I wanted to give her a chance at the audition that day, but she didn''t make it."


    After listening, the director carefully examined Ruthia...


    Noodles in clear soup, no makeup at all, but such a clean girl makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    Fair skin, delicate and deep facial features, thin but plump body, just like the living four girls in the script.

 Chapter 1001

    Feeling overjoyed, he waved his hands calmly, "Okay, you two sisters each have a chance, if you don''t perform well, go!"


    Because of the pressure and the fact that Ruthia was watching, Cao Shanshan performed much better this time, and the director didn''t yell "cut" halfway through.


    After the end, the director directly asked Rusiya to come on without even changing the costumes. Seeing this, Shao Lanlan was a little worried. Didn''t the director want to give Rusiya a chance?


    "Let''s get started." The director sat on the chair, folded his arms, and stared at the monitor seriously.


    Ruthia on the monitor screen was wearing a black turtleneck sweater and a pair of blue jeans. She seemed to feel awkward when holding a fan, and pulled her lower lip embarrassingly.


    But when the assistant director finished the slate, she immediately got into the mood.


    I saw her holding the armrest of the chair with one hand, and gently patting the fan with the other. The smile on her face was brighter than the sun, but her eyes were stagnant and out of focus...


    "Sister, this mosquito is so noisy, come over and slap it to death."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan was wearing a pink cheongsam, her face was like a peach blossom, she walked over gracefully, took her fan and waved it, smiling slightly, "Sister, sister has beaten it to death."


    Rusia raised her lips and smiled even more sweetly. She stood up slowly, stretched her hands forward, groped for Shao Lanlan, and gently held her hand, "Sister, you are so kind to me."


    The director''s brows moved slightly, and he stared at Ruthia intently...


    Shao Lanlan was still waiting for the director to call "cut", but he didn''t say anything, so she had to continue acting.


    It wasn''t until the show was over that the assistant director waved everyone off, and the director raised his hand, "Let Cheng Sisi put on a dress and do it again..."


    ...


    Office of the President of TK Group.


    After Gu Mingxuan signed a few documents, he stood up from the boss chair, turned his head to look at his younger brother who was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve already dealt with what needs to be done for you. You can figure out what''s left. The plane at twelve o''clock, I should go."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head towards Ji Feng, "Go down and drive first."


    "Yes." Ji Feng left, Gu Mingxuan came to the silent Gu Haoran, and patted his shoulder lightly, "Is it still not settled yet?"


    Gu Haoran waved his hand away, pinched the cigarette butt into the ashtray forcefully, stood up abruptly, with an indifferent expression, "I want to go with you."


    Gu Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, "Still having a childish temper?"


    "I didn''t want to make trouble, I just suggested that I go with you!" Gu Haoran stared at him.


    Gu Mingxuan opened his mouth, "..."


    "Brother, in your eyes, I still haven''t grown up, have I? Or I have grown up, but you don''t want to make me happy, do you?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Mingxuan shouted in displeasure, "How are you talking? Don''t you know how I treat you?"


    "I don''t know! All I know is that you and Dad don''t tell me anything important!" Gu Haoran was not afraid of him at all, and stood up to him.


    "I don''t tell you some things, isn''t it for your own good? Don''t you want to let you take the burden? Do you think it''s easy to take care of too many things? If you are the eldest son, I wish I could let you take care of everything!"


    "Okay, then you can treat me as the eldest son now. Anyway, I am already twenty-five years old, and I have experienced no fewer things than you. I can completely stand on my own. Even if I manage half of the Gu family, I will not be wrinkled." Frown!"


    Gu Haoran is strong and confident, which made Gu Mingxuan see another him!


    That is the mature, settled younger brother.


    "Well, I believe you can stand alone, but now my father is in the United States, and my father asked me to discuss that cooperation project, so you stay in the domestic management company for the time being, and I will call you when I need you." you."


    There''s no need to continue talking to my younger brother, otherwise, if he becomes stubborn, Gu Mingxuan is afraid that he won''t be able to keep that secret.


    Looking at the back of Gu Mingxuan leaving resolutely and coldly, the corner of Gu Haoran''s lips twitched, he grabbed a thick book on the sofa and threw it at it...


    Boom!


    The book smashed against the door, causing Gu Mingxuan''s heart to jump.


    "Tell the old man to bring back my safe!" Gu Haoran roared.


    Gu Mingxuan stopped in his tracks, his handsome face was stained with a layer of melancholy, after thinking for a moment, he took a deep breath and walked out without looking back...


    In the evening, Knight Bar.


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, don''t drink any more." In the supreme private room, Garlic snatched the wine glass from Gu Haoran''s hand, "If you drink any more, you will get drunk again."


    "It''s good to be drunk, you don''t have to think about anything when you''re drunk." Gu Haoran waved his hands and slowly lay down on the sofa.


    Yang Cong leaned over, whispered in his ear and asked, "Second Young Master, if you have any concerns, tell your brother, and he will help you share."


    "Can you share?" Gu Haoran gasped, his face was red, he looked at the dark ceiling, "I want... I want a child, I just want the child to come back to me."


    "Child?" The two good friends were taken aback.


    "One... a child, four years old."


    Gu Haoran murmured, Safely''s beautiful little face appeared in front of his blurry eyes, smiling at him for a while, and crying for him again for a while.


    He seemed to hear his son calling him from afar¡ª¡ª


    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    "Second Young Master, you''re drunk, and you''re not married yet. Where did you get the child? Also, it''s okay for us to find a woman for you, but finding a child...it''s really difficult!" Garlic pursed his lips, very Seriously.


    Yang Cong chuckled, "That''s right, Second Young Master, it''s hard to find a child, if you pick one up on the street and people think we''re abducted, they''ll beat us to death.


    How about we go find a girl for you now? You plan to have one tonight, and next year you will have a baby. "


    "Don''t disturb me, let''s go!" Gu Haoran waved his hands, irritatedly not wanting them to disturb Safely''s "reflection".


    Suantou hurriedly pulled Yang Cong out, "Let''s go, go down and see if there is any girl who will accompany us for a drink, let her come up to accompany our second young master, maybe he will feel better if there is a woman by his side."


    "But can Er Shao like the girl here?" Yang Cong felt that it was not appropriate.


    "Then try your luck and ask if you see something good."


    The two came to the lobby, leaned on the bar and looked around, looking for a "prey" that satisfied them.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Yang Cong''s pocket rang, and it was Cai Ying calling, "Hey, where are you guys? Someone is looking for Second Young Master."


    "Who''s looking for it?" Yang Cong asked hastily.


    "Big star, Shao Lanlan."


    "That''s great, you let her come to the Knight''s Bar."


    ...


    When Shao Lanlan arrived, Gu Haoran had already fallen asleep. In order to let him sleep peacefully, Shao Lanlan asked Daliantou and the others to go back first, then turned off the speaker, and asked the waiter to bring a quilt to cover Gu Haoran.


    Seeing that he was in a deep sleep, Shao Lanlan took out her mobile phone, called Rusia, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Sisi, did the director call you?"


    Rusia took the new mobile phone Cao Mingxiang bought for her, glanced at her aunt on the sofa, got up and walked out of the house.


    "Not yet, Lan Lan."


    "How come? Tomorrow, the filming will be done in a different location. Didn''t he inform you?"


    "Maybe I feel bad."


    "Impossible, everyone in the crew said hello."


    Ruthia was not very happy when she heard that, because she was competing with Cao Shanshan, if she got in, then Cao Shanshan had to get out.


    "Sister Lan Lan, I''m not in a hurry. It''s the same if my cousin is acting."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cao Shanshan rushed out of the room, and with a bang, she slapped Rusia on the head, "Stinky girl, are you happy now?"


    Ruthia was inexplicably slapped by her, put down her phone, and looked at Cao Shanshan angrily and suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1002

    Cao Shanshan yelled angrily: "Assistant director told me not to go tomorrow, I was brushed off, you got on!"


    Shao Lanlan in the bar faintly heard her voice, and shouted nervously: "Sisi, Sisi..."


    "Sisi..." Suddenly, Gu Haoran who was lying on the sofa murmured.


    Shao Lanlan was startled, turned her head, and really noticed that Gu Haoran''s lips were moving slightly, "Sisi..."


    Shao Lanlan thought she was arguing with him, and then he also learned to call himself when he was drunk, and quickly cut off the line, and put the phone in his bag.


    "Second Young Master, are you awake?" She bent down, stared at his handsome face and called softly.


    Gu Haoran made a "hmm", moved his body, and then turned sideways...


    Bah! The phone fell out of the pocket.


    Shao Lanlan picked it up from the ground, pressed the switch button casually, and found that there was still electricity, and there were several missed calls displayed on it.


    It seems that when she called earlier, he was already drunk, so he never answered.


    Staring at the screen of his mobile phone, Shao Lanlan suddenly wanted to see the photos stored in him, but she found that the mobile phone had a fingerprint lock.


    With a wistful smile, she put the phone back into his trouser pocket, and then dialed a call to the housekeeper, "Weibo, the second young master is drunk, you can send someone to the Knight''s Bar to pick him up."


    After Gu Haoran was picked up by the bodyguards, Shao Lanlan called Rusia again, but the call was no longer available.


    The next day, the film crew waited for Rusia''s arrival at the Jindu Hotel, but when the time came, she not only refused to answer the phone, but no one came.


    The director was about to scold her again, Shao Lanlan hurriedly said: "Director Liu, you go first, I''ll wait for her here, she will definitely come."


    "Okay, I''ll give her another chance. If she has a bad personality, even if she plays well, I won''t bother!" The director got into the car angrily, and snorted, "This role is so fucking badly chosen. "


    The convoy left, Shao Lanlan leaned against the car door wearing sunglasses and a mask, and Yingzi accompanied her.


    "Miss Lan Lan, there''s no need for you to drop your airs and wait for a newcomer," Yingzi said.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her, "Hehe...you want me to put on airs?"


    "You are a popular star now, and no one will talk about it when you put on airs. Besides, this Cheng Sisi is really newer than a newcomer. She is quite an extra."


    "Yingzi, don''t look down on others so much in the future. Although I am a professional actor, you saw it yesterday. Sisi is a layman, but she plays the blind girl very well.


    Let me tell you, Yingzi, we have to respect all actors who put their heart into acting, whether they are beginners or not. "


    "Yes, Miss Lan Lan, I made a mistake."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Shao Lanlan finally saw a white figure galloping towards her, and she smiled, "Sisi!"


    "Sister Lan Lan!" Ruthia ran up to her panting, brushed off her loose hair and covered her cheeks, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Shao Lanlan observed her carefully and saw her strange expression, so she raised her hand and brushed her hair...


    Ruthia stepped back quickly, her face flustered, "Sister Lan Lan, can I get in the car?"


    Seeing her like this, Shao Lanlan confirmed her guess...


    The poor guy must have been beaten by Cao Shanshan.


    Sitting in the car, Shao Lanlan held Rusia''s hand and said softly: "Move out and live with us, the crew will arrange a room."


    Ruthia lowered her head, her voice was full of sadness, "I have a younger sister to take care of, so I can''t live outside."


    When I woke up today, Cao Shanshan deliberately asked her to wash the clothes and mop the floor for cleaning. She suggested that the time was running out and she had to rush to the hotel to take the car. Cao Shanshan angrily grabbed a teacup on the table and threw it over.


    Ruthia avoided her head, but she didn''t expect that her sister had already groped behind her, and the teacup hit Xiaoyu''s forehead, and a stream of blood spurted out immediately.


    Seeing Xiaoyu crying, Rusiya was furious for a moment, and rushed over to push Cao Shanshan, "You are too much!"


    Cao Shanshan fought back, grabbed her by the hair and slapped her across the face, cursing: "You evil spirit, you made me not have to play the fourth girl, and you don''t even want to play the role!"


    The two quarreled and fought upstairs, and finally Cheng Yan ran up and pulled them away.


    When she learned that Ruthia had to arrive at the Jindu Hotel at eight o''clock, she immediately helped to hug Sapo''s crying daughter and lock her into the room, telling Ruthia to leave quickly.


    Ruthia hastily put a band-aid on her younger sister''s forehead, helped her to grandma''s room, and let grandma take care of her, so she ran out empty-handed with her bag on her back...


    To be honest, during this journey, she cried and thought of giving up, but when she thought of her younger sister walking gropingly, she decided to persevere.


    Therefore, she couldn''t leave her sister behind anyway.


    Knowing her difficulty, Shao Lanlan sighed and said, "But every time you are late, the director will scold you. Besides, in two days we are going to the seaside film and television city, and we will also go to the capital to shoot locations. Your sister must leave you for a while. "


    Ruthia froze for a moment, then leaned back on the chair in distress, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Now, she was able to face up to this reality, but what should she do?


    She turned her head sideways, looking at the passing scenery outside, feeling extremely sad...


    "Sisi, be strong, don''t be afraid of anyone, okay?" Shao Lanlan squeezed her hand, and began to comfort her, "I will overcome any difficulties."


    Ruthia looked back at her, with tears in her clear eyes, "Thank you, Sister Lanlan, I will be strong, I will!"


    ...


    The hangovered Gu Haoran climbed late, and by the time he had breakfast, the crew had already gone to the ancient town fifty kilometers away.


    Because he was not in a good mood, Gu Haoran decided to bring his assistant to the ancient town for a play.


    Knowing that there are crews coming here to shoot TV dramas, more people come to visit the ancient town this day, and the surrounding area can be said to be crowded with people and noisy.


    After seeing it, Gu Haoran was displeased, so he called Captain Lin and the others over with one phone call, and asked them to cooperate with the scenic spot staff to maintain order and security.


    Captain Lin''s bodyguard team acted resolutely, and drove some people to remote scenic spots within half an hour.


    The surrounding area was quiet, and the shooting progressed smoothly.


    Gu Haoran also leisurely found a position with the best viewing angle, wearing sunglasses, leaning on the rattan chair, watching the actors performing in front of him...


    Gao Liang went to make a cup of coffee, and was about to pass it to him, when Gu Haoran suddenly stared at the front, raised his hand, and almost swung the coffee cup away.


    "What''s going on?" He murmured strangely.


    Gao Liang looked at him strangely, "Mr. Gu, what did you see?"


    "Rusia."


    "Rusia?"


    "Yes, it''s the dead girl I asked you to find in the fast food restaurant. She came to act?"


    bang!


    The coffee cup dropped.


    Gu Haoran turned his head, blinked his eyes twice, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Gao Liang, are you afraid that she will act? Or are you very excited?"


    Gao Liang blushed, raised his hand and hurriedly explained: "No, I was shocked by your words, how could she come to act if she is not an actress? Mr. Gu, did you not wake up from the wine you drank last night?"

 Chapter 1003

    "You didn''t wake up! Hey! It''s her!" Gu Haoran pointed to the fourth girl who had two braids and was dressed in the costumes of the Republic of China, "She stood there without moving."


    Gao Liang had looked for "Rusia", but the real person hadn''t looked carefully at it. Now that he took a serious look, he opened his eyes wide, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes...


    It''s so beautiful, no wonder Gu Erye asked him to help find it.


    "Mr. Gu, what role is she playing? Why can''t her eyes move?"


    "Idiot, can''t you see? She''s playing a blind girl." Gu Haoran took off his sunglasses, took off his chair, leaned against the front rail, and looked down at the girls by the river.


    The elder sister played by Shao Lanlan was looking at the calico with two other girls, while Rusia stood quietly aside, with a smile on her face, holding a bunch of candied haws that she just bought.


    She seemed to smell something, she stretched out a hand, and walked over...


    Gu Haoran smiled, remembering Xiaoyu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but praise: "Not bad, the acting is really like it."


    "Yeah, it''s mainly for eye-catching." Gao Liang looked at Ruthia with a smile.


    Gu Haoran turned his head, Gao Liang was still staring at it, Rusia turned a corner, and he continued to look with his head tilted...


    have to!


    Gu Haoran slapped his claws on his head, "Have you seen enough?"


    Gao Liang rubbed his head and laughed, then hurriedly retreated.


    At this time, the director yelled "pass", and all the actors breathed a sigh of relief, returning to their original state and starting to leave the stage with a smile.


    Gu Haoran was about to look away from Rusia when he suddenly saw her take a step back...


    It turned out that a four or five-year-old boy rushed out of nowhere and accidentally fell to the ground.


    It might be too painful, he hummed for a long time and didn''t get up, someone passing by just looked down at him and walked away.


    Ruthia came to the child, squatted down slowly, and stroked the boy''s head with one hand, as if encouraging him to get up by himself.


    The boy looked up at her, and slowly, a pure smile appeared on his round face.


    Rusia stretched out his hand to him, and he slowly climbed up with her arm. Rusia smiled with satisfaction, helped him to pat the dust off his body, and touched his face again. The picture was warm and sweet. Love¡­¡­


    Gu Haoran''s heart throbbed suddenly! Immediately my heart surged.


    He shrank his ink pupils, looking at Ruthia''s beautiful smile talking to the child, waves of waves set off in the lake of his heart...


    His blood was boiling and his heart was hot.


    In an instant, Ruthia became the most beautiful angel in his eyes.


    ...


    The two scenes in the morning were filmed very smoothly, and the director finally showed a smile on his face. When he heard that Gu Haoran was coming, he hurried over to meet him and had dinner with Gu Haoran.


    The actors over there eat box lunches with the crew.


    As a newcomer, even though she knew Shao Lanlan, Rusia still couldn''t catch the eyes of those seniors.


    When Shao Lanlan was invited by the assistant director to open another small kitchen, Rusia sat alone in a corner, eating slowly.


    When she was halfway through eating, suddenly a girl dressed as a waiter walked in, holding a plate with three dishes in her hand.


    "Hello, are you Cheng Sisi?"


    Ruthia was startled, and stood up, "I am."


    The waiter smiled and whimpered at the people behind, and immediately two people came up and set up a small table and a folding chair.


    The waiter put the dishes on the table, smiled slightly and said to her, "This is what your director asked me to bring. Take your time."


    Ruthia froze in place, unable to believe it...


    Such a good treatment for a young actor who was recruited on time immediately attracted the attention of the crew.


    Some people gathered around, one, two, three, everyone stared at the dishes on the table, and then looked at Ruthia, with too much meaning hidden in their smiles.


    "Sisi, the director is so kind to you." Someone spoke with ambiguous eyes.


    "Sisi, can we take advantage of your light?"


    "Sisi..."


    The men who were used to making jokes began to tease Rusia, making her blush like a kapok.


    She immediately moved some chairs and said shyly to everyone, "Let''s all sit down and eat together."


    "Then we''re welcome."


    Then, her corner became jovial and lively, and everyone looked at Rusia with friendly and gentle eyes.


    Careful people discovered that from this afternoon onwards, not only the director, but also the assistant director and producers began to pay more attention to this newcomer, Cheng Sisi, and became friendly and polite.


    When work was over in the afternoon, the director specially asked someone to open a standard room for Ruthia in the Jindu Hotel, saying that it was for the convenience of talking about the show.


    Many people thought that the director started to "unspoken rules". No, the director didn''t even enter her room.


    But Ruthia didn''t accept such good treatment. After having dinner with everyone, she took the bus home...


    "Sister!" Xiaoyu stood in the corridor outside the door, and when she heard the sound of the courtyard door opening, she cried happily.


    "Xiaoyu." Ruthia ran over happily, almost tripping over the edamame that wrapped around her feet enthusiastically.


    When she came to her sister, Ruthia touched the bandage on her forehead and asked distressedly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Xiaoyu shook her head, touched her face, and asked with a smile, "Did you perform well today? Did you get scolded by the director?"


    "No, the director also rewarded my sister with some good dishes."


    "Really?"


    "Well, the director said that my sister acted well, Xiaoyu, do you know? The reason why my sister acted well is because you are always by my side. You see and remember every bit of your sister. As soon as I acted, I treated myself as Xiaoyu."


    "Sister, when you say that, I feel like I''m your fourth girl."


    "Yes, my sister wants to play her, she is my Xiaoyu."


    Rusia said happily, she held her sister in her arms with her arms, and looked up, only to see Cao Shanshan leaning against the door frame...


    The light in the room came from behind her, and her face was hidden in the shadows, making her eyes look gloomy and terrifying.


    Rusia slowly let go of her younger sister''s shoulders, took her hand, walked two steps closer to Cao Shanshan, and nodded to her, "Sister, I''m back."


    "What are you doing back here? The director likes you so much, why don''t you go to bed with him?" Cao Shanshan said sourly, snorted, and raised her lips contemptuously, "Could it be that you slept well with him? came back?"


    Ruthia got angry after hearing this, "Sister Shanshan! How can you talk like that? I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Cut! Aren''t you? How could you steal my role? How could the director treat you so well? Don''t think I don''t understand that circle, I understand the unspoken rules there better than you!"


    Rusia held back her anger and said patiently, "Sister Shanshan, why are you endless? You know better than me how I played the fourth girl. The director chose me after watching our play." , he gave you a chance."


    "Yes, he gave it to me once, but didn''t I perform well the last time? Why did you brush me off? Why did you get on?" Cao Shanshan raised her head and asked sharply.


    Ruthia was extremely aggrieved, "This is a matter decided by the director and crew... how do I know?"


    Cao Shanshan pointed at her nose angrily, "Shameless! You obviously had a relationship with the assistant director beforehand and betrayed your lust to him, that''s why you went up there!"


    Her out-of-the-box slander gave Rusia a sharp pain in her chest, she clenched her fists and said loudly, "I didn''t!"

 Chapter 1004

    Cao Shanshan still provoked her, "You still want to lie to me? Didn''t you take my mobile phone to contact him? Didn''t his eyes shine when he saw you on the set?


    you say! Who would believe that you can play such an important role without a back door and no one''s recommendation? "


    Such arbitrariness and unreasonable nonsense made Ruthia''s ears "buzz" and she held back the tears in her eyes, which finally fell down uncontrollably.


    "Cousin! Why are you so bad? My sister will not betray her lust, she is innocent! Don''t slander her like this!"


    Xiaoyu chimed in, and was extremely annoyed, the hand holding the pathfinding stick kept shaking.


    "Blind man! Shut up, this family has no place for you!" Cao Shanshan yelled.


    Rusia hugged her aggrieved younger sister, and turned her head to fight back against Cao Shanshan, "You are so hateful! Cao Shanshan, although your eyes are bright, your heart is very dark!"


    "What are you arguing about? Why are you arguing as soon as you come back?" At this moment, Cheng Yan came out, and she dragged Cao Shanshan back, glaring at her resentfully.


    Turning around, she said lightly to Ruthia: "Go upstairs when you come back, don''t stand outside muttering, your cousin just brushed off innocently on the first day of acting, please understand if you are in a bad mood."


    "Auntie, I''m not...I''m not robbing..." Ruthia didn''t know how to explain it, and her aunt obviously blamed her.


    "Stop talking, you go upstairs.


    Ruthia had no choice but to hoarse her voice, "I''m sorry, Auntie, for disturbing you."


    After speaking, she took Xiaoyu''s hand and wanted to step through the door.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Cao Mingxiang¡¯s voice came from inside the house. He came over and said to his wife, ¡°I just checked the situation and it is indeed Sisi¡¯s fault. If she doesn¡¯t go up to act that day, the director will definitely choose Shanshan. "


    When Rusiya heard this, a bad premonition suddenly came to her heart, she raised her head and looked at Cao Mingxiang in a daze...


    After Cao Mingxiang finished speaking, he looked at her again with a gloomy and cold expression, "Have you met the general manager of the entertainment company?"


    Ruthia was stunned, "What general manager? I don''t know him."


    "You don''t know Gu Haoran?" Cao Mingxiang was confused now.


    He spent some money this afternoon and asked someone to help find a staff member of the crew, and the news given by the staff member was¡ª¡ª


    "This Cheng Sisi seems to be under the protection of General Manager Gu, and the director also gives her a three-point face."


    Cao Mingxiang believed that the people inside would not lie, and it must be Ruthia who lied.


    Unexpectedly, the daughter put so much effort into not being able to entangle Gu Haoran, but she actually entangled him, what method did she use?


    "Sisi, you don''t need to deny it in front of us. Without the nod from the investment boss of the entertainment company, you will be appreciated by the director? This role is obviously Shanshan''s!"


    After listening to Cao Mingxiang''s words, Ru Siya was really powerless to explain, his whole family thought so, even if she had ten mouths, she still couldn''t explain clearly.


    Just as I was suffering, my grandma''s old and firm voice suddenly sounded in the room¡ª¡ª


    "Stop talking, Sisi, go into the house! Pack up your and sister''s clothes, let''s go home!"


    Hearing this, everyone outside the house was stunned.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the old lady standing at the entrance with a big cloth bag in her hand, leaning on a cane, with a serious expression and her back erect.


    "Mom!" Cheng Yan immediately reacted and went in to grab the bag in her hand, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Stop rambling, I decided to take them out of here." The old lady''s attitude was so firm for the first time.


    Cao Mingxiang and Cao Shanshan looked at each other, and they leaned together without speaking.


    Ruthia suddenly wanted to cry. On such a cold night, did she really want to take her grandma and younger sister back to that cold dilapidated house?


    "Sister, do you want to go back?" Xiaoyu asked hastily.


    Ruthia patted her on the back, motioned her to stay outside quietly, and then walked up to the old lady, "Grandma, do you really decide like this?"


    "Sisi, do you still want to stay here? Do you still want to swallow your anger for your sister? Grandma can''t listen anymore, do you still want to wrong yourself?"


    The old lady was really angry, she took her crutches and chopped off the ground vigorously, "I don''t make a sound, so don''t take me for a deaf person, idiot!"


    Seeing her mother getting angry, Cheng Yan covered her mouth sadly, tears rolled in her eyes, "Mom, don''t you mind?"


    The old lady ignored her, looked at Ruthia, and said solemnly: "What are you still doing? Go upstairs and clean up!"


    "Okay." Ruthia hurried away.


    The old lady looked at Cheng Yan again, "Go up and help Sisi clean up, hurry up."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Stop rambling, go!"


    Seeing that the old lady was so decisive, Cao Mingxiang was afraid that his plan would fail, so he winked at his daughter.


    Cao Shanshan understood, and hurried in to persuade the old lady to stay, "Grandma, we just want to clarify this matter, not drive her away."


    "Shanshan, if you want to blame this matter, you can blame yourself, don''t blame Sisi, why does she know you very well as a cousin, she was appreciated by the director only to help you find opportunities, you were blamed for not living up to it! "The old lady criticized displeasedly.


    Cao Shanshan pouted, "Grandma, I knew you liked them both. I''m a granddaughter, so you don''t speak for me!"


    "You are enough! The two of them have been living abroad and just came back last year. After all these years, haven''t I given you all my love?" The old lady blushed with anger.


    Xiaoyu could feel grandma''s excitement, so she groped forward, grabbed the door frame, and opened her eyes straight without focus, "Grandma, grandma, Xiaoyu loves you, don''t be sad."


    "Xiaoyu." Seeing the poor little granddaughter, the old lady finally choked up and burst into tears.


    She stepped forward and hugged Xiaoyu, "Baby, go home with grandma, and when your sister goes out to act, you will stay at home with grandma, and we will be companions, okay?"


    Xiaoyu cried, "Okay, I like being with grandma."


    "Don''t cry."


    "Um."


    Cao Mingxiang frowned, walked aside and smoked fiercely. He was glad that the old lady proposed to go home, but did not mention the real estate certificate.


    After a while, Ruthia came out with two suitcases.


    Seeing that they insisted on leaving, Cao Mingxiang stepped forward pretendingly, and said to the old lady: "Mom, I said a few more words tonight, it''s my fault, but when you come home late at night, the neighbors see how uneasy you are." OK, stay."


    The old lady glanced at him indifferently, and tugged Ruthia''s arm, "Let''s go."


    Beep!


    As soon as she finished speaking, a car horn sounded outside the gate of Cao''s courtyard, and Cao Mingxiang hurried out to open the door...


    Seeing two luxury cars parked outside the door, his expression frightened and his heart trembled.


    Could it be that Gu Mingxuan checked the accounts and sent someone to arrest him?


    The door opened, and Cao Hui got out of the car, "May I ask if Miss Cheng Sisi lives here?"


    Seeing that his attitude was fine, Cao Mingxiang relaxed, and immediately nodded, "Here, here, you... what do you want from her?"


    He stared at Cao Hui''s face, and suddenly felt that he looked familiar.

 Chapter 1005

    "Let''s come and pick her up and go to the hotel." Cao Hui said bluntly.


    Ruthia who walked to the door heard it, and hurried out, "Hello! I''m Cheng Sisi."


    Cao Hui smiled at her and took the suitcase in her hand, "Hello! I am sent by the boss of the entertainment company, come with us."


    "boss?"


    "This drama was invested by our boss. The director saw that you were not here, so he specially asked him for help and sent us to pick it up."


    After hearing this, Ruthia muttered in her heart...


    The director really cares about himself, that''s weird.


    "Thank you, but I have...a grandma and a younger sister." Ruthia said shyly, "Can I...can I take them with me?"


    Cao Hui glanced behind her and saw a slightly trembling old lady supporting a blind girl, his heart softened suddenly.


    "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Cao Hui put down the box and walked to the side...


    When Cao Mingxiang heard that it was Gu Haoran who sent someone to fetch Ru Siya, he immediately regretted it.


    Gu Haoran valued this girl so much, if he knew that she was his relative, would he be able to ignore his dereliction of duty, favoritism and malpractice, and then avoid punishment for Sisi''s sake, and continue to serve as the general manager?


    "Sisi, Sisi." He hurried up to grab Rusia''s hand with a very sincere attitude.


    "Uncle didn''t take your mood into consideration before, and you talked too much, don''t mind. You see, it''s so late, so you don''t have to bother others. Uncle''s house is spacious, so let''s live here again. After all, your aunt can Take care of grandma and your sister."


    As he spoke, he winked at his wife again.


    Cheng Yan hurriedly came over to persuade her: "Yes, Sisi, you are going out to act in a play, can you rest assured that there are two patients at home?"


    This was the most worrying question for Ruthia. She lowered her eyes, wondering if she should change her mind.


    "Sisi." The old lady suddenly called her from behind, "Don''t think about it, grandma''s illness will gradually get better, as long as you are in a good mood!"


    The meaning of these words embarrassed Cao Mingxiang and his wife for a while.


    At this moment, Cao Hui came over after making the phone call. He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Sisi, the boss said that you can bring your grandma and younger sister. When the time comes, the company will arrange a nanny to take care of them."


    Ruthia was overjoyed when she heard this, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Cao Hui smiled again, and then turned around to let the people in the car behind come to pick up their luggage.


    Seeing that Rusia was leaving, Cao Shanshan came over anxiously, dragged her father aside and asked, "Dad, what''s going on? Did Gu Haoran fall in love with her?"


    Cao Mingxiang frowned distressedly, "Father didn''t know either, she denied knowing just now."


    "She must be lying!"


    Cao Mingxiang scratched his head impatiently, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up, go back and get that new mobile phone, and use it again for Sisi."


    "dad?"


    "Go!"


    "Oh." Cao Shanshan turned and ran away.


    When the things were loaded into the car and the three of them sat on it, Cao Shanshan had already returned with the new mobile phone, Cao Mingxiang quickly took it and ran to the side of the car, "Sisi, take the mobile phone with you."


    Rusia hesitated...


    This mobile phone was "handed over" just this morning, and Cao Shanshan forbade her to use it, and now it is returned to her, is it interesting?


    "I don''t want it anymore." Ruthia decided to fight for it.


    "Sisi, don''t blame your elder sister, she is also playing petty temper for a while, in fact, she loves you very much, take it quickly." Cao Mingxiang didn''t wait for her to answer, and forced the phone into her hand.


    The car drove away, Cao Mingxiang''s family looked at the two cars away from sight, and sighed thoughtfully...


    Cheng Yan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Did Sisi get lucky?"


    Cao Shanshan stomped her feet sadly, "What good luck does she have? Isn''t she just selling her looks?"


    "Shut up! Don''t say such things in the future!" Cao Mingxiang scolded his daughter for the first time, and looked at her resentfully.


    "Who made you so useless? Since last year, I have let you get close to Gu Ershao, Gu Ershao! You just want to fall in love with that poor boy!"


    "Dad! Is Zheng Yihua poor? Have you forgotten that his identity has changed now? He is now the prince of Kyoto!" Cao Shanshan retorted loudly, with resentment, "It was you who objected and drove away Yihua. , or else, he is your son-in-law now!"


    Cao Mingxiang suddenly realized, yes, that boy whom he looked down upon had such a noble status.


    I really don''t know Taishan with my own eyes!


    ...


    The two cars finally stopped in front of the Sunshine Apartment Building.


    This is Jiangjingfang, Gu Haoran has his own house here, and he rented a house next door to his house specially for the band members, and now Da Suantou and Yang Cong live together.


    The two of them had already received the message from Gu Haoran, and they had been waiting downstairs to meet her. When they saw Ruthia get out of the car, they smiled ambiguously.


    "Yo yo, beauty, welcome, welcome!" Garlic clapped his hands and came over with a smile, "My name is Garlic, and we will be neighbors from now on."


    Ruthia looked at him in confusion, "How do you know we are neighbors?"


    Garlic turned his eyes and quickly pointed at Cao Hui, "Hehe...I''m his brother, we all work for the boss, and the boss rents a house for the employees here, so where can you live if you don''t live next door to me? "


    I see.


    "Brother, please take care of me in the future." Ruthia bowed to him.


    Garlic laughed immediately, "Hey, the chick is very polite, my buddy likes it! Onion, hurry up and pack your luggage! Help the old lady."


    The old lady took her little granddaughter''s hand and saw that although the two young men had sleek and fashionable hairstyles, they had straightforward and cheerful personalities. She couldn''t help but said cheerfully: "Okay, thank you, grandma."


    "Grandma, please!" Onion hugged the little golden retriever, and pointed out his hand very politely. His bright eyes kept glancing at the blind Xiaoyu, "Go, little sister."


    "Hi brother!" Xiaoyu smiled.


    "Hehe... You have a sweet mouth, so you can call me Brother Cong from now on."


    "it is good."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Cao Hui hurried back, went upstairs, and came to Gu Haoran''s study.


    "Second Young Master, everything has been arranged according to your order. The three of them seem very happy."


    Gu Haoran put down the mouse, looked up at him, "Are you sure that man is Cao Mingxiang?"


    "Well, I''ve seen him in the group company once."


    "How is his attitude tonight?" Gu Haoran leaned back in the chair, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "Knowing that you are going to pick up Miss Sisi, his attitude is still very flattering, and he persuades Miss Sisi to stay."


    Gu Haoran made a "tss" and smiled coldly, "If I don''t let you pick them up tonight, he will drive them back to the dilapidated house that is going to be demolished. an old man."


    Earlier, Cao Hui told Gu Haoran on the phone that when he arrived, Miss Sisi was coming out of Cao Mingxiang''s room with her luggage, and they were about to leave.


    After hearing this, he resolutely decided to let Rusia and her family live in his apartment.


    Cao Hui responded: "Yes, Second Young Master, I listened to that blind child in the car..."


    "Her name is Xiaoyu."


    "Yes, I heard from Xiaoyu that it was Cao Mingxiang and Cao Shanshan who scolded Ms. Sisi for taking the role and complained to her very much. Grandma took them away because she was so angry."


    "Heh! The old lady has quite a personality, good!"


    Cao Hui smiled, "Is there anything else for the second young master?"


    "It''s gone, go and rest." Gu Haoran waved his hand.


    When Cao Hui went out, he called Suantou and asked him and Yang Cong to take care of the three women, young and old, so as not to reveal his true identity.


    "Okay, we won''t say it, don''t worry."


    Gu Haoran smiled faintly, put aside the phone, took a cigarette and smoked it, and was about to close the computer when his mother sent a message...


    "Hao Ran, are you asleep?"

 Chapter 1006

    Gu Haoran immediately opened the video, "Are you here? Why did you think of me today?"


    "Mom hasn''t had a good cold these two days, so I didn''t call you."


    "..." Gu Haoran pursed his lips and stared at her face with unclear meaning.


    Chen Yilan felt a little unnatural, "Son, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Haoran exhaled, wiped his face, and asked seriously: "If the wife I found loves children and doesn''t dislike Safely, will you and Dad agree to bring him to my side?"


    Chen Yilan''s heart skipped a beat, the inescapable problem still came.


    Right now, the most important thing is to keep his son from thinking wildly and stabilize his thoughts and emotions.


    "Hao Ran, Mom said that as long as your future wife doesn''t dislike Safely, then he can disclose his identity as your son."


    "Then I''ll get married right away, can you bring him back?"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "Son, do you have a girl you like?"


    "Didn''t my wife let me choose?"


    Chen Yilan struggled, "But you can''t just pick one, Shao Lanlan... Mom said she didn''t like it."


    "Not her!"


    "Who is that?"


    "An ordinary girl, a poor girl."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes widened, her expression changed, "Haoran, have you thought about it? You can''t make fun of marriage just to make Safely come back sooner!


    In terms of marriage, although our family has abolished the rule of being a good family member, family education, living habits, cognition, self-cultivation, and character must be correct. If there is too much difference, there will be many contradictions in living together. "


    Gu Haoran waved his hand, "Don''t lecture me about this, I''ll just ask my mother, if I don''t get married and find a girl who likes children sooner, will you let Safely come back?


    It has been more than a year, have you watched it, and have you missed him? "


    Gu Haoran''s words were full of resentment towards his parents.


    "Hao Ran..."


    Gu Haoran sat up straight with a serious expression, "Mom, let me ask you again! When will Safely come back?"


    Chen Yilan had a headache and suddenly regretted making a video call with her son.


    She waved her hands, "We''ll talk about this later, don''t be hasty about marriage! If you want to get married, you have to see that girl before talking about it."


    "mom!"


    "Haoran, little pickled cabbage misses you, she wants to talk to you." Chen Yilan was anxious to avoid her son''s question, she pulled the little pickled cabbage who had just come to her side to face the camera.


    The little sauerkraut has grown a lot taller, and the little face looks more beautiful after losing the baby fat.


    "Uncle! How are you?" She waved her little hands, smiling more beautifully than flowers.


    Gu Haoran was quickly infected by her smile, suppressed his displeasure, and opened his eyes, "Yue''er, uncle is not good, uncle is too lonely."


    "Uncle, then you should find a wife and get married as soon as possible. Once you have a wife, you can have children, and you will have companionship."


    Before she finished speaking, another face appeared in the camera, white and fat.


    "Uncle, hello!"


    "Hi Xing''er."


    Little Pickled Cabbage saw that he was covering her face, so she pushed Mi Rongxing away, "Xingxing, you are so annoying, your face is so big, uncle can''t even see me!"


    Mi Rongxing spread his five fingers to cover his face, "Is my face big? Is it big? It''s as big as my palm, okay?"


    "Yesterday you said that your hands are like a cake, so aren''t you a big cake face?"


    Mi Rongxing was not convinced, "I''m handsome now, I''ve lost weight."


    "You''re not losing weight, you''re growing taller."


    "Hehe..." Seeing the two of them quarreling, Gu Haoran couldn''t help laughing, and shook his hands, "Hey, look here, don''t you guys want to chat with me anymore? If you don''t talk about it, I''ll turn off the video."


    "No!" Little Pickled Cabbage hurriedly stopped, "Uncle, where is my daddy?"


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan was mentioned, Gu Haoran''s mood slipped again, "Didn''t your father go to America? Don''t you know about sauerkraut?"


    "I don''t know. Mommy just said that he came back from Jiangshan Island. I miss my daddy so much, but I can''t get through to his phone."


    Gu Haoran rubbed his forehead, seeing the two little fellows staring at him with twinkling eyes, inexplicably, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart...


    If his son was here, would he look at him with loving eyes like this?


    "Yue''er, Xing''er, where''s Pug?"


    Mi Rongxing rushed to answer: "He is doing homework."


    "What about your homework?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage laughed: "Uncle, we are only in the first grade, and we don''t have homework. The school here is great."


    "Yes, we play all day and play smart."


    "Heh!" Gu Haoran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips again, "Xing''er, are you smart?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage turned her head and tugged at Mi Rongxing''s ear, "The main reason is that your IQ is still useless, so you won''t be in arrears."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flickered, "Do you think my head is a mobile phone?"


    "The mobile phone has so many functions. Bug said that it contains everything. You are not worthy of being a mobile phone. You can''t even do the simplest math problems."


    This hurt my self-esteem, Mi Rongxing puffed up his cheeks angrily, "Then why don''t I owe the money again? Tell me!"


    "You stopped."


    Seeing the two little guys quarreling again, Gu Haoran shook his hands helplessly, sent them a series of candies, then turned off the video and walked out of the study.


    Batt!


    Suddenly there was an unusual sound downstairs, Gu Haoran paused, thinking it might be Shao Lanlan, so he moved downstairs.


    Sure enough, it was Shao Lanlan who came back.


    Probably because he drank too much wine and was dizzy, he staggered when he went upstairs, and all the things in his arms fell to the ground.


    She knelt down to pick it up, and when she heard footsteps coming down the stairs, she raised her head, with a charming smile on her flushed face, "Second Young Master, are you awake?"


    Gu Haoran looked at the bags and bags on the ground, and smiled faintly, "Are you still thinking about acting while walking?"


    She smiled and shook her hand, "Don''t think about it, it''s just that I drank too much."


    "Who sent you back?"


    "taxi."


    "Since you drink too much, you can sleep in a hotel."


    Shao Lanlan stood up before she finished picking up her things, swayed her body, and leaned towards Gu Haoran, "Second Young Master, how is your matter with Princess Yuechan going?"


    Gu Haoran took a step away and blocked her with his arm to prevent her from falling, "What''s the matter with me and her? Stand still... I have nothing to do with her!"


    Shao Lanlan stood up and patted his hand ambiguously, "But why is she always jealous of me? You didn''t want me."


    "So you came here because you wanted to avoid her?"


    "Yes, you are right." Shao Lanlan squinted her eyes and smiled charmingly. Alcohol encouraged her to lean towards Gu Haoran again, "Second Young Master, why don''t we make sure of our identity and let me be your girlfriend Bar."


    As she spoke, she kissed Gu Haoran with her mouth reeking of alcohol, and pulled the silk scarf around her neck, revealing the plunging collar...


    Gu Haoran raised his palm, supported her chin, turned his head to look at her face, raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, "Miss, my young master''s testosterone has declined recently, so I''m not interested in women."


    "do not fool me."


    Shao Lanlan''s hand suddenly touched the belt around his waist...

 Chapter 1007

    Gu Haoran was startled, and hastily let go of her chin and grabbed her hands, raised his eyebrows, "Hey, I said Miss, you''re drunk."


    However, Shao Lanlan pulled on his belt vigorously, her eyes were like silk, and her fragrant moist red lips tried to get close to his handsome face, "Second young master, don''t you know that I love you?"


    Gu Haoran bent his elbow and pushed her against the wall with a twist, holding her hands, he curled his lips evilly, "Confess to me on the pretext of being drunk?"


    Although she drank too much wine, she was not so drunk that her thinking became dull. From her words, Gu Haoran could tell that her thinking was quite clear.


    Shao Lanlan chuckled, a little depressed, "Is the second young master such a confused person?"


    "It can be solved," he raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes were clear, without the slightest desire, "it''s just that you are already a good friend in my eyes."


    "Lovers can start as good friends."


    Gu Haoran smiled, "My young master will do it in one step."


    "Do you have a woman you love?"


    Gu Haoran let go of her, bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the ground and handed it to her, "You will know this question when the time comes."


    Shao Lanlan felt sore in her heart, took the phone and smiled wryly, "But I don''t want to know, it''s best not to let me know if you have it."


    "Hey, are you so stingy?"


    "Hmm! I''m stingy about this, Second Young Master." Shao Lanlan nodded her head half-truthfully, hung the silk scarf around her neck, flicked it, and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Gu Haoran waved his hand, "It''s getting late, go back to your room and sleep."


    After talking, Gu Haoran is also going to go upstairs to rest.


    "Wait." Shao Lanlan seemed to want him to accompany her again, so she raised the phone in her hand, "I wanted to find you last time. You were drunk, and the housekeeper didn''t let me go upstairs to disturb you."


    Gu Haoran turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about a child missing. I have a picture on my phone..."


    "Miss Lan Lan!" Suddenly, the butler''s voice descended from the sky, and there was a hint of urgency, "Did you see the cardboard box I left at the door?"


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, "No."


    "No, you left it there when you didn''t enter the house." The housekeeper glanced at Gu Haoran, "Why did you disappear?"


    Gu Haoran''s attention came over, "What is it?"


    "It''s an old duck that my relatives gave me."


    Hearing that they were ducks, Gu Haoran thought of the first time Yao Susu came to the door, the two ducks also left at the door and disappeared after a while.


    The "mastermind" Little Pickle didn''t want the duck to be killed, so he lied that the duck turned into a swan and flew away.


    Therefore, Gu Haoran laughed and said, "Will it become a swan and fly away?"


    With this smile, the butler''s tense nerves immediately relaxed. He laughed a few times, then waved at Gu Haoran, "Then the second young master can help Wei Bo find it."


    "Okay, let''s go find it."


    When they left, Shao Lanlan shook her head, let out a long mouthful of alcohol, and lowered her head dejectedly...


    It is said that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men on paper.


    But he tore through the paper tonight, but the man turned around and left.


    Inside and outside the building, Gu Haoran and the housekeeper searched for nearly an hour, and finally found that the box was placed in the storage room, and the so-called old duck was just a packaged sauced duck.


    The housekeeper frowned pretendingly, "Who helped me move here?"


    Gu Haoran stared at the butler with unclear meaning, "Weibo, are you also lonely and bored? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but it turned out to be a dead duck."


    "Hehe... I didn''t say it was a live duck, you said it yourself." The housekeeper laughed.


    Gu Haoran shook his head, "You have ghosts."


    The housekeeper hastily waved his hand, "No, I see that you have been depressed for the past two days, young master, so I won''t explain why you say you have become a swan. After all these years, I really want you to take a walk with me."


    In fact, as soon as Shao Lanlan got home, the butler quietly followed her, for fear that she would run into the second young master and say something.


    I didn''t expect Shao Lanlan to be so bold. At first she wanted to seduce the second young master, and then she wanted to tell the second young master about the child''s disappearance.


    Therefore, he who was eavesdropping on the wall immediately appeared in time...and took the second young master downstairs, with good intentions.


    "Okay, Uncle Wei, I''ll accompany you to have a drink." Gu Haoran put his arm on his shoulder.


    The housekeeper chuckled, "Okay, but don''t get drunk."


    "Okay, listen to your old man."


    ...


    Riverview apartment building.


    Resting today, Ruthia had a good night''s sleep, got up and went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, and found that there were many ready-made packaged foods and eggs in it, and they all looked fresh.


    She took out a bag of knife-cut buns and steamed them in the pan, and then came out to wake grandma up.


    "Sisi, is the big TV boss an old man or a young man?" The old lady came out of the wash and asked curiously.


    Ruthia shook her head, "Grandma, I don''t know, I haven''t seen him before."


    "That''s right, how could a big boss like him meet you little people."


    The old lady walked around the living room slowly, and then thoughtfully said, "Why do you think he treats you so well? This house is so expensive, and it costs a lot of money to buy it, right?"


    Ruthia nodded, looked around at the luxurious decorations, and once again had a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Not to mention grandma, even she herself would like to know why the boss gave her such a good apartment building for her grandma and sister to live in. Not only the decoration of the house is luxurious, but also the furnishings are very expensive.


    "Grandma, this house must be expensive. Most people can''t afford it. The boss will only buy it if he has money," she said.


    "Not only rich, but also so generous." The old lady sighed, "Then what a nice person he must be."


    Ruthia smiled, "Grandma, don''t worry about it now, I guess someone is helping me behind the scenes."


    Gu Haoran''s figure suddenly flashed in her mind.


    "Who is it?" The old lady became concerned.


    Ruthia avoided grandma''s stare and lowered her eyes, "I''ll ask when the time comes."


    "Oh, then you have to remember his kindness."


    "Ok, I know."


    ...


    After cooking breakfast, Ruthia took care of grandma and Xiaoyu to eat. Seeing that there was still so much bread left in the pot, she put it on a plate and walked out of the house, knocking on the door next door.


    Yang Cong just got up, and lazily opened the door with his messy hair on his head. When he saw Rusia, he quickly pulled his shirt down...


    It turned out that he was wearing a pair of red long johns.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing his embarrassed and flustered look, Ruthia couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Cong scratched his head with a blushing face, pulled a tablecloth next to him around his waist, and then waved his hand, "Please, beautiful girl."


    Rusia shook her head, "I won''t go in, here, this is knife-cut butter bread, you can eat it."


    "Hey, thank you," Yang Cong happily took it, picked one up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Seeing that Rusia didn''t intend to leave, he opened his eyes wide. Just as he was about to ask, Rusia said, "Can you tell me the name of the big boss of the entertainment company?"


    "Yes." Yang Cong laughed.


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu Jincheng, the chairman of TK Group, he is a very nice person and likes to do good deeds."


    "Then how does he know me?"


    "It''s not that he knows you, it''s the director who told you for you. He approved you to stay here."


    "But my room is fine."


    "Yeah, my set is not bad, you can take a look." Yang Cong opened the door to the widest, and Rusia took a step forward to take a look, it really is.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that the owner of this house was also a wealthy businessman, because he went to settle down in Singapore, the decorated house was always vacant, and he didn''t rent it until Gu Haoran came forward.


    Now, Ruthia didn''t doubt anything anymore. It turned out that it was the director and the kind Chairman Gu who helped her.


    Now that she had a place to live, the happy Ruthia went to a nearby supermarket to buy some fresh vegetables.


    After paying the money and walking out of the supermarket, I suddenly saw a pair of beautiful young people coming in front of me. When the guy saw her, he immediately left the girl and ran towards her...

 Chapter 1008

    "Rusia!" Jiang Yihang ignored Miao Wei''s presence, and happily grabbed Rusiya''s hand, "Are you shopping?"


    Ruthia pushed his hand away and took a step away, "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    When she left, Jiang Yihang chased after her and stood in front of her.


    "Wait, Rusia, have you found a job? I''ve already told my friend that if you want to go, you can do it next Monday."


    Rusia raised her head and saw Miao Wei walking over, one hand was deliberately put on Jiang Yihang''s arm, then she raised her eyebrows and looked at herself with a contemptuous smile on her lips.


    "No need." Ruthia replied indifferently.


    Embarrassment flashed across Jiang Yihang''s face, he let go of Miao Wei, and said displeasedly: "Go away! Don''t keep pestering me!"


    "Why do you want me to go away?" Miao Wei stamped her feet coquettishly, and pointed at Rusia, "Could it be that your engagement to me is fake, but you still miss her in your heart, don''t you?"


    Jiang Yihang''s face sank, "When did I get engaged to you?"


    "Hey! Jiang Yihang, you are ridiculous. When we were in London, your mother put the engagement ring on my finger, and you were there!"


    As she spoke, she raised her left hand so that the one-carat diamond ring on her left middle finger gleamed in the sun.


    She swaggered proudly and proudly in front of Jiang Yihang, then stretched out to Rusia, raised her chin high, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Look, this is the one-carat diamond ring we got engaged to. Do you have it? Do you have it?"


    "She has!" Suddenly, a thick and magnetic voice pierced through from nowhere.


    All three of them were startled, turned their heads to look left and right...


    Not familiar with people.


    As a result, a silver Lamborghini sports car was right behind them, and they didn''t know when it appeared here, and the sound came from the car.


    Soon, the car door opened, and a handsome man wearing sunglasses stepped out...


    His thick hair fell softly on his forehead, and the sunglasses covered his eyebrows and eyes, making it impossible to see his face clearly.


    However, the exposed straight nose and the two shaped crimson lips under the nose are extremely sexy and charming.


    Tall and well-proportioned, with a white, tailored suit, it is perfect.


    He walked up to Ruthia, reached out and took the shopping bag in her hand and put it on the ground, then took her left hand and smiled slightly.


    "Baby, you are really disobedient, didn''t you tell you to wear an engagement ring when you came out?"


    Rusia was stunned, staring straight at his face...


    But he calmly took out a red brocade box from his trouser pocket, opened it, pinched a blue diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg with two slender fingers, smiled slightly, and lifted it to his lips for an elegant kiss.


    Then, he pinched Rusia''s slender left middle finger, and gently put it on...


    It''s the right size, it looks like it was made to order for her.


    A satisfied smile flashed across Gu Haoran''s eyes.


    And Rusia''s fingers suddenly felt heavy, and they were hot and dazzling. She looked at the ring, and then at Gu Haoran...


    dreaming? This is not real.


    Because of the close distance, she could clearly see the seductive peach eyes behind the lens, which contained a sly smile, just like the arc of his slightly raised lips was unpredictable.


    "..." She moved her lower lip and couldn''t help but speak.


    But Gu Haoran lifted her chin very quickly, bowed his head and kissed her lower lip, then turned his head very intimately, and put it against her ear, it seemed like a kiss, but he said¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to be competitive, cooperate a little."


    Jiang Yihang''s face turned blue when he saw them showing their love so much in front of him...


    It''s only been a year since Ruthia left her, why did she get engaged so soon? And this man seems to be the son of some wealthy family.


    "Rusia!" Seeing that Gu Haoran has been close to Rusia''s face, and Rusia''s cheeks are slowly turning red, and her eyes are fluttering slightly, as if flustered and shy, Jiang Yihang couldn''t help it. "Who is he?"


    His questioning tone made Gu Haoran feel uncomfortable. He straightened up and looked at Jiang Yihang coldly, "Boy, what''s your attitude? Did you call Rusia?"


    Jiang Yihang lost his composure in a panic. He said, "Sir, do you know that she is my first love and my girlfriend!"


    "Your girlfriend?" Gu Haoran frowned, pointing at Miao Wei beside him, "Then who is this chicken-tailed woman?"


    Chicken tail?


    Miao Wei had been staring at Rusia''s ring and was so shocked that she lost her mind. Suddenly, she heard "chicken tail", her eyes flashed, and she looked down at the end of her hair...


    Isn''t it just dyed a little bit of color, why is it "chicken tail" in his eyes?


    "I''m his girlfriend!" She answered loudly first, and gave Gu Haoran a displeased look.


    Jiang Yihang staggered two steps, stretched out his hand, and looked at Rusia sadly, "Rusia, come with me, I don''t believe all this is true! Come with me."


    "Hey, boy, she is my fiancee now, can you take her away?" Gu Haoran sneered.


    Jiang Yihang stretched out his hand earnestly, "Rusia, come with me! I really love you!"


    "Ridiculous!" Gu Haoran snorted.


    Miao Wei pursed her lips sadly, and gouged out Rusia''s eyes with resentment...


    Rusia narrowed her eyes slightly, smiled faintly, put her arms around Gu Haoran''s waist, and leaned into his warm embrace, with a contented face.


    "No! Everything you see is true! He is my fianc¨¦! He loves me, and I love him very much!"


    After hearing her words, Jiang Yihang''s face changed like a revolving lantern, and his expression became more and more sad.


    But Gu Haoran curled up the corners of his lips in satisfaction, lowered his head and kissed the top of Ruthia''s hair affectionately...


    Not bad, a good actor!


    "Rusia, I still don''t believe it. Since you have a fianc¨¦, why do you still have to work and look for a job?" Jiang Yihang waved his hand, and his thinking suddenly became clear.


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows, and looked down at the little woman in his arms...


    You answer!


    "Isn''t this problem very simple? Because I am a woman who likes to be independent, I don''t want to be attached to a man to be a parasite, make money by myself, I am free!"


    "Hehe..." Miao Wei sneered, "What are you pretending? Which woman comes out to make money when she is next to Gao Fushuai? You two can''t be acting, right?"


    What a smart woman.


    Jiang Yihang quickly agreed, "Yes, Rusia, if you follow him and come out to work, it only means that he doesn''t really love you."


    After hearing what he said, Miao Wei pursed her lips, as if regretting what she said earlier.


    If this woman is "acting", wouldn''t Jiang Yihang even forget her? Want to pester her even more?


    "If you say acting, just act." Ruthia raised her head, deliberately acting like a baby to Gu Haoran, "Honey, I told you not to come out, don''t come out... Now, you see, we can''t hide our relationship. "


    "It''s okay, anyway, sooner or later it will be made public." Gu Haoran smiled and pecked her pouting mouth again.


    Ruthia''s face became hot, and she immediately lowered her head, slandering...


    Take advantage of the fire to "rob".


    Afraid of revealing the "secret" in her eyes, she pretended to be shy and patted Gu Haoran''s chest again, "I hate it."


    But in the next second, the hand around his waist pinched Gu Haoran forcefully!


    "Oh... baby, it hurts so much." Gu Haoran acted out the fake show and pinched her little cheek pamperingly, "Okay, husband is wrong."


    As he said that, he bent down to pick up the shopping bag, took Ru Siru''s hand, ignored the two stupid people who were "fed" by dog ??food, and said softly: "Come on, come home with me."

 Chapter 1009

    Ruthia nodded, kept a happy smile, leaned on his shoulder, and got into the sports car with him...


    After all, she has been a young actress for a few days. She has a famous director who tells her plays in person, has the sincere teachings of her predecessors, and is talented and intelligent. come out.


    Sitting in the car, through the front windshield, seeing Jiang Yihang''s depressed face and looking at the car with great disappointment, Ruthia''s smile disappeared, and I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable...


    First love, the previous vows of eternal love are gone, he has her by his side, and himself?


    "Honey, where are you going now?"


    A certain man beside her was still acting with her.


    Rusia turned her head and stared at him blankly...


    Please, don''t get too into the drama.


    But he raised his eyebrows and smiled, a little weirdly, "Going home?"


    Rusia turned her eyes and saw that Jiang Yihang was still standing in front, Miao Wei dragged him, and he stood still like a stake, so she immediately took Gu Haoran''s arm affectionately, with a sweet smile, "Okay, go home. "


    "Good boy." Gu Haoran turned on the fire and ignited the police, and the luxury car drove away from the entrance of the supermarket in an instant.


    Jiang Yihang''s figure disappeared in the rearview mirror, Rusia breathed a sigh of relief, then let go of Gu Haoran''s hand, straightened up quickly, and muttered: "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Ahem!" A certain young master who was driving coughed twice.


    Rusia was taken aback for a moment, and immediately went to take off the diamond ring on her finger, but she couldn''t take it off.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" She raised her hand, with a tangled expression, "The ring is stuck, and I can''t take it off."


    A certain young master gave her a suspicious look, "Then wear it."


    wearing?


    What are you kidding?


    Ruthia''s eyes flashed, "Could it be that this is just a fake ring?"


    The corner of Gu Haoran''s lips twitched, "Girl, do I look like a pervert who can cheat girls in your eyes?"


    Is that true?


    Rusia withdrew her hand and took it off with all her strength, but the skin on her finger was almost worn off, and the ring was still fastened on it, as if it had taken root.


    "What''s the matter? It was quite loose when I put it on, but why did it become tight when I took it off, and it became loose when I kept it on?"


    She muttered to herself, raised her hand and examined it carefully, and then said, "Is there a mechanism?


    "Pfft..." Gu Haoran finally laughed out loud, "Yes, this is a lock ring, specially worn by disobedient women."


    lock ring? Very fresh, never heard of it.


    "Why do you want to play with me with the lock ring? How do you ask me to take it off now?" Ruthia was annoyed, and shouted at Gu Haoran in displeasure, "What do you ask me to do now? Do I have to cut off this finger to get rid of it?" Give you back the ring?"


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran wanted to laugh, but held back, "Girl, who told you to go shopping and meet your first love? Didn''t I just take it out of desperation?"


    "Then you said it earlier, I would not wear it."


    "Didn''t you tell me you showed your flaws earlier? Didn''t you get bullied to death again?"


    "I can''t die! Just don''t bully me." She muttered, turning the ring gently.


    Right now, the ring is "handcuffing" herself like handcuffs, which makes her really anxious and at a loss.


    "Heartless! Every time I help you, I haven''t seen you say nice things to me!" Gu Haoran knocked her on the head with one hand, "I have a debt to settle with you now!"


    Ruthia jerked her head up to look at him...


    In order to settle accounts, so after seeing him, he has been "waiting" at the entrance of the supermarket?


    "Benefactor, can you settle accounts with me after I get... the compensation for the demolition? I really can''t afford that much now, so stop chasing me for money if you''re not short of money, okay?"


    "Don''t shift the focus, you know I''m not talking about money now!"


    Ruthia lowered her head, thinking that he was always "chasing" that little affair, her heartbeat couldn''t stop, and her face flushed slightly.


    "Come with me to the hospital now." Seeing her silence, Gu Haoran opened his mouth.


    Ruthia''s eyes lit up, she looked at the ring on her finger, "Do you need a doctor to take off the ring?"


    Gu Haoran turned his head to look at her again, and snorted, "You''re really stupid."


    "..." Rusia was at a loss.


    He tugged at the neckline, unbuttoned the front of the shirt inside, revealing his charming honey-colored skin.


    Ruthia glanced at it, and there was another burst of heat on her face. She quickly avoided her eyes and grabbed the corner of her clothes...


    See no evil.


    "Listen, you pushed my knee last time, and I have lost that function. Now I will take you to the hospital for an appraisal, in case you don''t believe me."


    What? His words were like a ticking time bomb, which stunned Rusia.


    She had a pretty face and was stunned for a long time before she realized, "You are talking nonsense! How could that thing be broken?"


    A certain young master slowed down the speed of the car after hearing this, and leaned closer, "Miss Sisi, do you understand this thing, or do I understand it?"


    The man''s clear breath lingered on the nose for an instant, Ruthia blushed again, she pushed his face away, "Then what do you want?"


    Gu Haoran sat up straight, "Hey, thanks to you for asking this question, if I am really disabled, you will naturally be responsible to the end."


    Ruthia: "Don''t lie to me, this disease can be cured."


    "Oh? So you know," Gu Haoran chuckled, making Rusia''s scalp tingle, "You are also responsible for the treatment."


    "No money!" she blurted out.


    "If you don''t have the money, you can treat it yourself if you don''t have the money. I heard that it''s best to have a woman with you every night to wake it up..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruthia grabbed his hand suddenly, "Stop, stop! I want to get out of the car!"


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Haoran waved her hand away in displeasure, and said coldly, "Sit down and don''t move!"


    "No... I don''t want to go to the hospital with you!"


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, go to the police station. I''ll sue you for intentional injury!"


    "..." Ruthia opened her mouth wide and stared at him.


    elder brother! Can you not scare people?


    After a long time, Gu Haoran didn''t hear her again, turned his head slightly, and found that her mouth was pursed, her eyes were full of tears, staring at him sadly and angrily.


    All the grievances seemed to be held in my stomach at this moment.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You''re such an adult, can you face a little reality?" He glanced at the ring on her hand.


    Although through the lens, Ruthia''s bright eyes still noticed his gaze.


    She raised her hand, tears slid down, and said in a crying voice: "The real problem is that you put this ring on my hand, and then I want to use myself to heal your illness?"


    "Smart!" Gu Haoran raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "Anyway, I gave you my first kiss, and we have had a physical relationship. Now I don''t have that function, so you will be my wife and serve me every day. , as it should be.


    Hey, girl, if you earn more, you don''t have to pay back the money you owe. "


    "I''d rather pay you back!"


    "So, you still need sex? Are you afraid of being lonely after following me?"


    "..." Rusia bit her lip, sad, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Okay, anyway, you have put on my ring, and you are my woman from now on."


    Ruthia looked down at the dazzling blue diamond ring, her heart was racing like a thousand horses...


    Will he come for real?


    Thinking that the ring would not be able to be taken off once it was put on, she doubted that there were nine out of ten.


    But why did he choose himself?

 Chapter 1010

    At this moment, the cell phone in Gu Haoran''s pocket rang, but he ignored it and continued driving.


    But the phone rang again after a few seconds, and now he had to take out his earphones, "Say! What''s the matter?"


    Gao Liang''s voice was very anxious, "General manager, a batch of goods from the south turned over on the road and was looted by people, should you send Captain Lin and the others over there?"


    Gu Haoran scowled, "Do you still need to ask me this question? Is anyone injured?"


    "The driver is fine."


    "Then no problem, call Lin Rui!"


    "Yes." Gao Liang hung up the phone.


    Gu Haoran unplugged his earphones, turned his head to the side, and suddenly saw Rusia hunched over, with her hands pressing her abdomen, with a painful expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" He hurriedly pulled over and stopped.


    Ruthia frowned, her small mouth was slightly opened, her eyes were teary, and she said weakly, "My stomach hurts."


    Gu Haoran caressed her back, a hint of doubt crossed his face, "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    This guy looks like a little white rabbit on the surface, but he is actually a ghost.


    Ruthia shook her head, "Go...to the hospital."


    "Okay, then bear with it." She offered to go to the hospital, what else could Gu Haoran say?


    He immediately started the car again, and drove towards the nearest hospital like lightning.


    After stopping the car, Gu Haoran took out Ruthia and rushed straight to the emergency room, "Doctor, doctor! Hurry up, she has a stomachache."


    The female doctor hurriedly asked him to put Ruthia on the emergency bed, draw the curtain, and let Gu Haoran go out...


    Gu Haoran anxiously waited outside.


    A few minutes later, the female doctor came out, her eyes on the mask stared at Gu Haoran indifferently, "She''s here for her aunt, go buy a pack of aunt''s towels, and I''ll prescribe her some painkillers."


    Come to Auntie? Gu Haoran was startled.


    Seeing that he was still standing there, the doctor gave him another look of dissatisfaction, "What are you still doing? Don''t you understand when women come here? Go out, and there is a store one hundred meters to the left. Pick the best ones and bring them here. "


    Gu Haoran''s forehead twitched, and he felt wronged...


    What did I owe this dead girl in my previous life? She wants to torment herself like this.


    Every time he sent her to the hospital for good deeds, the doctor didn''t give him a good look. Whether it was a fever or a stomachache, it was all his fault!


    "Grieved", he obediently went out, and the next second, the girl sleeping behind the curtain got out of bed, and she bowed to the female doctor, "Thank you sister for saving me!"


    The female doctor waved her hand, "Let''s go, I will deal with him when he comes back."


    "Thank you!" Ruthia packed her bag and left the emergency room quickly.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Haoran came back in a hurry, holding a large bag of aunt''s towels in his hand, panting and handing them to the female doctor, "I bought it."


    The doctor opened the bag and took a look, "What are you buying so much for?"


    "She can still use it next time, so I won''t have to buy it again." Gu Haoran smiled.


    "Do you still want to torment her half-dead next time?" The doctor shoved the bag back into his hand angrily, with cold eyes and a trace of anger.


    "Girls don''t want to have sex with you, why do you force her? How old is she? Can her delicate body withstand a big man like you?


    Do you think putting a big ring on her will make her happy? You can do whatever you want? Really, want a woman but don''t know how to love a woman. "


    Gu Haoran was confused by her "swearing".


    What did you do to "kill tens of millions"?


    Straightening up, he got a little angry, and wanted to take off his sunglasses and yell at this nervous female doctor, but thinking about his identity, and as a man, he must not care about women, so he endured his displeasure.


    "I said big sister, can you stop talking nonsense? Hurry up and do your job well, prescribe the painkiller, and I''ll get it!"


    He maintained a graceful demeanor, but his tone was unpleasant.


    "Sorry, I''ve let her go."


    "What?" Gu Haoran was startled, Ji Er rushed over and opened the curtain, only to find that the dead girl had really disappeared.


    He turned around angrily and asked the female doctor, "Didn''t she have a stomachache?"


    The doctor smiled coldly, "As long as you don''t torment her too much when you go to bed, she won''t be in pain."


    "You?" Gu Haoran clenched his fists.


    Injustice! God can snow.


    But he had a flash of inspiration, and soon realized that the reason why the female doctor treated him like this must be because the dead girl made up something in front of her.


    Those who don''t know are not to blame.


    He smiled awkwardly, shrugged, and changed his attitude, "Very well, thank you."


    ...


    Carrying a bag, Ruthia walked downstairs to the Sunshine Apartment with a plastic bag containing vegetables in her hand.


    Because the shopping bag was in Gu Haoran''s car, she couldn''t take it out. When the bus drove near the vegetable market, she got off and went to buy some more.


    Then she went to a jewelry store, and with the help of the clerk, she finally took off the ring with the "hidden lock" and bought a brocade box to put it in.


    She was glad that Gu Haoran didn''t find her, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she walked into the elevator, she suddenly found a green shopping bag hanging on the mailbox with the house number printed on it, and there was a large package of sanitary napkins stuffed inside...


    Apparently, that man had come, but he didn''t stay to "settle accounts" with her.


    Rusia''s heart suddenly became disordered again, thinking of every little thing she got along with Gu Haoran, a trace of indescribable warmth surged up in her heart, it felt a little sweet and a little sour, like eating a green apple... ¡­


    But how did he know he lived here?


    ...


    The next day, Ruthia and the crew were going to film in Seaside Film and Television City, and it would take several days this time.


    She climbed up early, bought three days'' worth of vegetables and put them in the refrigerator, and cooked breakfast for her grandma and younger sister before taking the bus to Jindu Hotel with her bag on her back.


    It happened that Shao Lanlan also arrived, and when she got out of the car, Rusia greeted her with a smile.


    Seeing her so happy, Shao Lanlan asked: "Did you have a good time at your relative''s house yesterday?"


    "No, I moved out."


    "Moved out?" Shao Lanlan was stunned, "You really moved out of your uncle''s house?"


    "Yes, I am now living in the house rented by the boss." Rusia smiled, and her spirit seemed much better.


    boss?


    Shao Lanlan frowned, was she talking about Gu Haoran?


    The day before yesterday, Gu Haoran went to the ancient town and had dinner with the director, and the director unexpectedly gave Rusia three good dishes...


    "Sisi, do you know the big boss of the entertainment company?" She asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know him, but I already know that his name is Gu Jincheng. He is the chairman of TK Group. The director approached him and asked him to help me find a house."


    "Where is the house?"


    "Sunshine River View Apartment."


    Seeing her clear eyes, clean and innocent smile, and sincere eyes when looking at people, Shao Lanlan believed that she didn''t know Gu Haoran.


    "Yes, the company belongs to the Gu family." Shao Lanlan nodded with a smile.


    It seems that the director has really taken a fancy to this girl.


    This kind of thing is tacitly understood by people in the circle.


    ...


    On this day, Gu Haoran came to Gu''s Charity Hospital and asked Gao Liang and Yang Cong to bring Xiaoyu here.


    Xiaoyu heard that it was her elder brother who took her to see a doctor, and kept laughing happily. When she arrived at the hospital and heard Gu Haoran''s voice, she was extremely happy.


    "Big brother, big brother!"

 Chapter 1011

    Gu Haoran took her hand and asked gently: "How are you doing now?"


    "Okay, a boss rented a very comfortable house for us. My sister said the house is very beautiful."


    "Well, as long as Xiaoyu likes it."


    "Big brother, why did you take me to see a doctor? How did you find me?"


    "Because I have a lot of friends, it''s easy to find you if you ask them to help you find them. Also...the doctor here is also a good friend of mine. He can treat eye diseases."


    Xiaoyu smiled, "Brother, you are so kind! Then what''s your name? May I know?"


    Gu Haoran glanced at Yang Cong, Yang Cong pinched his nose, with a half-smile...


    Let''s see how you lie.


    "My name is Ellan."


    "Ellan."


    "Well, Xiao Yu is good... Big brother will take you to see the doctor now."


    ...


    Three days later, Rusiya came back from the seashore, and when she heard that Xiaoyu was taken to Gu''s Charity Hospital by her "benefactor", she was shocked and hurried over there.


    "Sister." In the ward, Xiaoyu''s eyes were wrapped in gauze, and he seemed in a good mood. "Brother Ellan is so kind. He helped me call a specialist from Kyoto."


    Yang Cong, who took care of Xiaoyu, smiled, "Yes, the expert said that Xiaoyu can recover his eyesight with only two courses of medication, and no surgery is needed."


    "Brother Cong, how much will it cost?" Ruthia thought of the hospitalization fee.


    "Money? There is no need for money here."


    Ruthia was taken aback, "No money?"


    "That''s right. This hospital is also owned by our big boss. He provides free treatment to poor people."


    Ruthia had too many doubts in her heart, "How did you determine that to me?"


    "Sister, it was Big Brother who applied for us." Xiaoyu replied.


    Rusia held her younger sister''s hand, thinking of that "benefactor", she couldn''t help feeling ups and downs, "Xiaoyu, how did big brother find you?"


    "He said he has many friends, and he mobilized many friends to find me, and the doctor is also his good friend."


    Ruthia looked at Yang Cong after listening...


    Yang Cong laughed, squinted his eyes, and used his smile to hide his guilty conscience, "Yes, yes, that Ellan is good to Xiaoyu, kind-hearted, kind-hearted, and a good man."


    Purely like "Tuo".


    The fairly innocent "Little White Rabbit" believed their words.


    "Brother Cong, do you know what he does?"


    This cannot be elaborated.


    Yang Cong shook his head and said, "He looks a little familiar, like a celebrity... But I''m too embarrassed to ask, someone came and told me to bring Xiaoyu to this hospital, so I came here, not wanting Xiaoyu to know him. "


    After hearing this, Ruthia blushed and asked Yang Cong, "Then does he have a phone number?"


    Yang Cong''s eyes flashed, and he nodded quickly, "Yes, yes! I know."


    ...


    In the evening, when the lights are on, there is a cool breeze.


    Rusia was wearing a cream-yellow windbreaker and an elegant silk scarf around her neck. She stood on the side of the street and scanned the passing vehicles. Behind her was the open-air music tea bar.


    crunch!


    Finally, a white sports car stopped in front of her, with the window down, Gu Haoran''s handsome face was faintly reflected in the light and shadow, with a wicked curve on the corner of his lips, he didn''t smile or speak.


    When Ruthia saw him, her heart beat wildly.


    Biting her lower lip lightly, she tried to encourage herself, then moved slowly, walked to the car window, and gave a shy smile to a certain young master, "Hello."


    "Not good!" A certain young master spat out two words angrily.


    Ruthia twitched her cheeks in embarrassment, gently closed the doorknob and tried to open it, but she didn''t want to unlock it.


    She glanced at him carefully, "...I''m sorry, what happened last time, I...I apologize to you."


    "Is an apology useful? Apologizing is useful. Is there a need for a police station in this world?" With a calm and handsome face, he seemed to be angry, and it was difficult to communicate.


    Ruthia''s scalp tightened, "Then what do you want...what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran seemed to see a brilliant firework blooming in front of him, the little girl opened the "door" of her heart, hahaha...


    He can do whatever he wants.


    "Listen to me, don''t play tricks with me anymore! Otherwise, we will go to the police station to settle all previous debts."


    Ruthia thumped in her heart, and the beast showed its "fangs".


    But "Little White Rabbit" knew how to struggle before he died.


    She withdrew her little hand on the handlebar, "Benefactor, I''m here to invite you to dinner tonight, not to settle accounts with you. If you don''t want to eat, then I''ll go."


    The stinky benefactor, with such a small mind, mentions "accounting for accounts" as soon as they meet.


    Gu Haoran opened his mouth, and suddenly seeing her turn around to leave, he immediately opened the car door, "Come up!"


    "Then can you not settle accounts with me?" She even put forward a condition, "Let the previous things pass by?"


    A certain young master felt aggrieved, "Let''s talk later."


    "Do not!"


    "Not counting!"


    won!


    Rusia was proud of herself, but she sat in the passenger seat without showing any signs of expression. When she buckled up the seat belt, she heard a certain young master exhale heavily...


    "Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner?" he asked.


    Ruthia replied calmly: "Thank you for taking my sister to the doctor."


    "Thank me?" Gu Haoran raised his brows, and raised the corners of his lips in an unclear manner, "Is there a heart of gratitude for those who want to kill me?"


    Ruthia frowned, "Didn''t you just say it''s time to stop talking about it?"


    Gu Haoran chuckled, and leaned closer to her face, "Don''t mention it? If you don''t mention it, you''ll earn me a ring, right?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed her left hand, but stared straight at the next second, "Where''s the ring?"


    "Here." Ruthia patted her bag, unzipped it, took out the brocade box and handed it over, "I''ll return it to you."


    Gu Haoran paused, and then his eyes flashed several times.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ruthia opened the brocade box, "Hey, the original product, right?"


    Gu Haoran snatched it away, picked up the ring, and flung the brocade box out of the car window handsomely.


    Turning around, he grabbed Rusia''s hand and smiled evilly, "Damn girl, do you know that you won''t get back the things that my young master gave away!"


    "Ah..." Ruthia felt that he was going to put it on for her again, and couldn''t help pulling her hand back nervously, "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! It''s so hard to take it off."


    "I didn''t let you take it off!" Gu Haoran domineeringly put the ring on her middle finger again.


    Ruthia''s shoulders collapsed, and it was over, and she had to go to the jewelry store again.


    Is this fun?


    "You''re ridiculous." She lowered her head and muttered as she turned the ring.


    Bah!


    As soon as she finished speaking, a medical certificate from the hospital was slapped on her thigh, "Laugh, the certificate came out, I have really lost that function."


    Ruthia opened her eyes wide and looked at the appraisal certificate, that''s right! It was written in black and white, and it was also covered with the official seal of the male hospital...


    Buzz!


    A puff of white smoke suddenly exploded in her head, and her mind went blank.


    Why is this laughing?


    After a long while, Rusia gently handed back the "certificate" with trembling hands, placed it gently on Gu Haoran''s lap, swallowed her throat, and said harshly, "Let''s treat it first."


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyelids, "Now?"


    Now on the street, you have to go to the hotel for "treatment", so urgent?


    "No! Tomorrow, tomorrow I... I will accompany you to the hospital."

 Chapter 1012

    Hearing this, a certain young master''s eyelashes rolled down, his face darkened, "Thank you, I don''t need you to accompany me."


    Ruthia breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s fine, anyway...it''s not my fault that this happened."


    Hearing these words, a certain young master''s chest felt even tighter.


    He snapped Ruthia''s head and stared straight into her eyes, "Girl, do you still think it''s my fault? If I didn''t get fucked by you that night, I''d wake up to you Response? You ate me, and you want to deny it?"


    "..." Ruthia looked at him with her mouth wide open.


    Turning black and white again, isn''t it?


    Because of getting close, his clear breath sprayed on her face, and the deep and charming eyes seemed to have a kind of magic power, the closer she got, the more dizzy she was.


    Ruthia just stared at him like this, and even lost the ability to argue.


    "I have nothing to say, right?" Gu Haoran raised his hand and patted her face, narrowing his eyes, "Very good, as long as you admit that you have fucked me, I won''t make things difficult for you, so let''s make a couple."


    After speaking, he let go of her, sat up straight, and stepped on the accelerator...


    squeak! The car sped up the driveway again like an arrow, and the sound of the engine woke up the "lost" Ruthia.


    She blinked, pierced her ears, then turned to look at Gu Haoran...


    What the hell did he say?


    Tonight''s Gu Haoran didn''t wear glasses. With a fashionable haircut, he showed half of his forehead which was smooth and intelligent. His nose was straight, his eyes were bright, his lips were not thin or thick, and his chin was firm and tight...


    So handsome!


    But as soon as these two words floated in front of Rusia''s eyes, she immediately rubbed her eyes, silently reminding herself not to let him confuse her mind so quickly.


    Right now, I don''t know him yet.


    After thinking about it, Ruthia took a deep breath, calmed down, and then gently pulled Gu Haoran''s trouser legs...


    "Don''t be so impatient, you''re still in the car." Gu Haoran said without turning his head.


    Rusia was stunned, did he misunderstand?


    This realization came to her mind, and Ruthia withdrew her hand like an electric shock, but her cheeks couldn''t stop getting hot.


    After taking another breath, she said, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that."


    "Oh?" Gu Haoran turned his head, "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you just want to say that I want to sleep with you?"


    "Really? So you''ve been thinking about this all the time? It seems that I need to practice what you told the doctor."


    Toss hard to see if your stomach hurts?


    "..." Rusia was almost out of breath, why was she getting more and more tired talking to him?


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Gu Haoran blew his whistle with a proud expression on his face.


    Ruthia suddenly regretted coming out to see him tonight, she shouldn''t come out to "grate" him, she can wait until Xiaoyu recovers, and then the two sisters treat him to a meal together.


    As for the money owed, I have to pay it back after all.


    But now that he has boarded the "thief ship", can he still escape?


    Just wondering if he should ask to understand his thoughts, the young master beside him suddenly asked, "Where are we going to eat?"


    Ruthia straightened her body, "As you like."


    "Oh? Are you rich?" Gu Haoran looked at her again inexplicably.


    "It''s not much money, but you can have a meal."


    Gu Haoran smiled, slowed down and drove to another street, and stopped when he saw a parking space.


    Unbuttoning his seat belt, he straightened his hair in the rearview mirror, took out a black peaked cap from the locker and put it on, then looked at the stunned Ruthia, "Get out of the car!"


    Rusia didn''t move, he paused, and a soft little hand touched his face...


    "What the hell do you do? Graphic model? Big star?"


    Every time he comes out, he seems to have to "dress up" on purpose, just because he doesn''t want others to recognize him.


    Just like the last time I went to the ancient folk house, Cao Shanshan deliberately asked her to wear a large windbreaker, hat and glasses in order not to show her beauty.


    After hearing her words, Gu Haoran''s eyes widened...


    This guy really doesn''t listen to anything outside the window, and only wants to make money!


    As a newly promoted singer, known as the "Prince of Music", she was really defeated by her.


    "How do you know I''m a graphic model?" Gu Haoran grabbed her hand and stared at her seriously.


    "I seem to have seen you on an electronic card on the street." Not only himself, Yang Cong also thinks he looks like a star?


    What''s more, he looks so handsome, tall and handsome, it''s a pity not to be a fashion model.


    Gu Haoran smiled, "Heh! I''m not stupid, I have a little memory."


    "So, are you really?"


    "Yes, I''m a graphic model, and you''ve earned it." Gu Haoran responded, pinching her little nose ambiguously.


    Ruthia blushed, "That''s not what I mean, I just meet you every time, I don''t know what you do, I only know that you are rich, so, Ellan, what''s your real name?"


    "You''re really in love with me, and you''re starting to get to know me well?" Gu Haoran raised the corners of his lips, with a half-smile, "Won''t you know your real name on the day you register?"


    Unable to continue the conversation, Ruthia pushed him away, turned and opened the car door...


    Walking on the sidewalk, she realized that there was a famous snack street not far in front of her.


    Turning her head, she saw that Gu Haoran had taken off his coat, and was only wearing a V-neck white casual wool thin sweater, standing tall behind her, not to mention how handsome he looked.


    "I know you are stingy, so please treat me to a bowl of noodles." He said, reached out and grabbed her hand, and walked forward.


    Walking beside him, Ruthia''s heart was "thumping" and her face was warm.


    Looking down, he looked at the big palm he was holding his little hand, and suddenly found that when he held her, he was more natural than the "acting" last time, as if they were already "lovers".


    And she didn''t feel repulsed.


    On the contrary, his warm palm was pressed against the back of his hand. The warmth and sense of security instantly made her feel at ease, as well as the long-lost kindness and satisfaction.


    So, this time, she didn''t want to withdraw.


    The food stalls are very lively, pots, pans and ladles are clanging, the air is filled with the smell of oily smoke, and there are shouts, talking and laughing one after another.


    Rusia had been here with Xiaoqing and the others before, so this time she took Gu Haoran directly to the hot and sour noodles stand.


    When she arrived at the booth, Rusia tugged at her hand, trying to get rid of Gu Haoran''s hand, but he tugged back and held it even tighter.


    Ruthia twitched the corners of her lips, and smiled shyly at the boss.


    The boss still remembered her, looked at Gu Haoran with a smile, and gave her a thumbs up, "The little beauty is amazing, your boyfriend is very handsome!"


    Ruthia blushed and said shyly, "Give us two bowls of hot and sour noodles."


    "okay!"


    It was time for dinner, and almost all the tables in the booth were full of people.


    The boss saw that they were cleanly dressed and had an extraordinary temperament, so he set up a folding table for them, and enthusiastically asked the lady boss to spread a clean plastic sheet and make two cups of tea.


    Gu Haoran didn''t say a word, probably never had dinner in such a low-grade place since he was a child, and he was not used to the noisy environment around him, so he sat at the table with his eyes slightly lowered, looking a little awkward.


    That''s right, the second youngest of the Gu family, the current general manager of the TK Group, is sitting at a roadside stall eating noodles. If he is caught by the media, he will definitely make headlines.


    Seeing that he was silent, Ruthia didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, but gently pushed the teacup on the table, indicating that he could have some tea when he was thirsty.


    Gu Haoran raised his head and glanced at her indifferently, stretched out two slender fingers with one hand resting on the table, and pushed the disposable teacup that Rusia pushed over to the other side...

 Chapter 1013

    Seeing how disgusted he was, Ruthia stole a glance at him, picked up the teacup in front of her and took two sips, then took his and took two sips with her upper lip.


    Now, after drinking both cups, she didn''t "die".


    The corner of Gu Haoran''s lips twitched, he didn''t turn his face away, he put his hand on the table and stroked his chin...


    Reflecting or embarrassing?


    At this time, hot and sour powder came up.


    Ruthia smelled the hot and sour smell, took a deep breath as if intoxicated, and smiled, "It smells so good."


    After saying that, she took a small bottle of vinegar and poured a few drops into her bowl...


    Holding the chopsticks, Gu Haoran looked at the red oil, coriander, a small lump of unknown yellow chili sauce and a few peanut petals floating on the bowl, his handsome brows furrowed again and again.


    It seems to be asking yourself: Is this stuff delicious?


    Just as he was watching, a pair of chopsticks suddenly stretched out and stirred in his bowl twice.


    He raised his head, his peach blossom eyes were wide open, and his expression was dissatisfied...


    Damn girl, how can your used chopsticks be inserted into other people''s bowls casually?


    But Rusia turned a blind eye to it, and after mixing it for him, she picked up the vinegar bottle and poured a few drops of vinegar into his bowl, regardless of whether he liked "vinegar" or not.


    Gu Haoran''s face gradually "blackened", and his fingers holding the chopsticks were all tight...


    Girl, I take care of the money in your pocket, can you take care of my feelings too?


    "I''ve tried it. Mix it like this and add some vinegar. It''s delicious." The dead girl completely ignored his madness, and after mixing it for him, she said, "Eat it, I can guarantee that you will want to eat another after eating a bowl." bowl."


    Gu Haoran opened his mouth, and finally rolled into his stomach the words "Damn girl, you are too rude" around his lips...


    Well, count your frankness!


    Gu Haoran glanced at the vinegar bottle and saw that it was slightly stained with oil, thinking that countless people had touched it, he felt a little headache again.


    "Chi Liu..."


    At this time, the girl next to her was already eating, and she ate so deliciously that she didn''t even frown, but narrowed her eyes slightly, intoxicated by the delicious food.


    Watching her eat, Gu Haoran would feel "hungry" every time.


    Swallowing, he tried to put the disposable chopsticks into the bowl, and after a while, he picked up a vermicelli...


    "I can''t kill you!"


    Batt! The vermicelli he was about to put into his mouth slipped into the bowl because of the girl''s sudden noise, and the splashed soup stains landed on his face and clothes...


    "You?" A certain young master finally uttered unbearably, raised his head, and stared at the dead girl resentfully.


    The dead girl didn''t ignore his expression this time, seeing that he was angry, she hurriedly lowered her head to drink the soup, and even reached out and took the paper towel from the table and stuffed it into his hand...


    elder brother! I was wrong.


    Gu Haoran threw away the tissue, took out a pure white silk handkerchief from his pocket, and gently wiped his face...


    Such an eye-catching couple sitting at a roadside stall eating noodles is already attracting attention, but now seeing this scene again, the three elders at the next table immediately sneered¡ª¡ª


    "One girl."


    "Yes, few of the fair faces now look like men."


    "Come on, drink!"


    ...


    The words are deaf to my ears!


    But Gu Haoran remembered his father''s words, to be a human being, you must first learn to endure. Only when you can bear your anger and withstand blows can you be able to support the world.


    So, he ignored it, and after wiping his face and hands, he slowly put the silk handkerchief into the bag, then picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vermicelli and stuffed it into his mouth...


    Looking at his cold and indifferent face, Ruthia couldn''t help but feel apologetic, she turned her head and gave the men at the table a dissatisfied look, got up, poured a glass of boiled water and put it in front of Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran didn''t raise his head, he ate mouthful after mouthful with his eyes downcast, and didn''t put down his chopsticks until the bottom of the bowl was upturned.


    Ruthia smiled, "Is it delicious?"


    He glanced at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Ruthia smiled at him again, as if deliberately teasing him, "Do you know it''s delicious in the world only after you eat it?"


    Her eyes sparkled when she spoke, and the orange-red light cast a halo on her fair face, so beautiful that one couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Eat yours." Gu Haoran''s complexion finally improved a lot, and he raised his hand and patted her head lovingly.


    Seeing that he wasn''t angry anymore, Ruthia happily ate noodles again, and pointed at the boiled water with a smile, signaling Gu Haoran to clear his mouth.


    Gu Haoran curled his lower lip lightly, stretched out his hand, but picked up the cup of tea she drank and took a sip...


    Rusia was taken aback, he didn''t dislike himself for drinking it?


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Haoran stood up and glanced at her, "Sit still, I''ll go shopping."


    "What to buy?" she asked.


    He didn''t answer, and strode towards the opposite street, where there was a stall selling chestnuts in sugar.


    Ruthia smiled sweetly, took out 30 yuan and put it on the table, and called out, "Boss, we''ve finished eating, let''s pay the bill."


    "Okay." The boss came over to take the money, and asked a little more, "Miss, are you paying?"


    "Yes." Ruthia didn''t think much of it.


    But as soon as the boss left, two young men came from nowhere and sat beside Ruthia.


    One of the men in the windbreaker said: "Little girl, you are so beautiful, you look like a certain movie star, come with me, I promise you to eat delicacies from mountains and seas every day."


    "No no, girl, you''re still with me." The red-haired man in a leather jacket was smoking a cigarette, "I just saw that your boyfriend is just a jerk, and you have to pay for a meal, right? , follow me! Grandpa promises you delicious food and spicy food."


    After the two of them finished speaking, the three big men at the next table started booing, "Take her away quickly, her boyfriend is a bitch!"


    "You''re a bitch!" Ruthia couldn''t bear it anymore, she stood up, walked over and scolded angrily, "Do you know how to respect others? Do you have quality?"


    "Yo ho, baby, are you angry?" The tall and thick man stood up and was about to touch Ruthia''s face with his hand.


    Ruthia stepped back, and the red-haired man put his arms around her waist, "Don''t pay attention to them, go with brother."


    "let me go!"


    "Don''t let go!" He moved his lips to kiss Ruthia.


    "Rogue!" Rusia pushed, struggling to touch the wine bottle on the table...


    Bah!


    She smashed a bottle on the corner of the table, and the sound of shattering shocked the men at the table, and they stood up one after another.


    "Yo! So wild, I like it."


    Just as the red-haired man let go of Ruthia, the bearded man next to her hugged her again, "Come on, give me a kiss, give me a kiss!"


    Ruthia twisted and struggled, swung the wine bottle and hit him on the head, but because he was wearing a hat, instead of hurting him, she pricked her own hand.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Rusia was fearless, she was so wild when she was angry, and her beard was so beastly, after snatching the bottle from her hand, the two of them twisted into a ball, and everyone else laughed.


    Just as they were entangled, they suddenly heard a roar like rolling thunder, deafening¡ª¡ª


    "Let her go!"


    Everyone was stunned, but before they could react, a chair was waving in the air and smashed towards the lewd laughing men who were watching...


    The men immediately ran away with their heads in their arms, and then the bearded hair was grabbed by someone, and the little woman in his arms was pulled away.


    The bearded man kept his eyes fixed, and before he could see the face of the person coming, a fierce fist had already swung on his face...


    Immediately, blood spurted from his nose, his eyes glistened, and before he could stand still, his body was picked up heavily by the visitor, and he fell onto a table with a "bang" like a sandbag being tossed.


    Wow...


    The table was overturned, and the surrounding area was in a mess.

 Chapter 1014

    The few who had molested Ruthia wanted to run away, but Gu Haoran quickly picked up his chair and flew over, hitting the red-haired man on the ground.


    Seeing this, the other three men simply started besieging him...


    But none of them were his opponents. Gu Haoran''s eyes were red, and he gave full play to Muay Thai and black belt Taekwondo.


    The people around were stunned. The boss held a spatula and looked at the mess of his booth. He opened his eyes wide and wept.


    Gu Haoran glanced around calmly, clapped his hands, tore off his high-rolled sleeves, and slowly took out his phone from his pocket...


    "Gao Liang, Minfu street, Hot and Sour Noodles Zhouji stall, how much he wants, how much you give!"


    After ordering handsomely, he walked up to Ruthia who was stunned, his cold eyes softened, and he raised his hand to touch her face, "Don''t be afraid, someone will come and solve everything."


    After speaking, he took Ruthia''s hand and left as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    Rusia followed him all the way as if she had lost her soul. The thrilling fight just now made her completely change her view of Gu Haoran. It turns out that he is not only evil and rascal, but he is also so good at his hands and feet!


    Everything was like a dream, until she felt a pain in her finger, and she let out an "ah".


    Gu Haoran was startled, and stopped, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hands..." Rusia frowned.


    Gu Haoran raised the hands they held tightly, his eyes widened...


    I saw that the fingers of both of them were red, and the blood flowed from Rusia''s palm.


    He quickly let go of her hand, took a closer look with the light of the roadside, and found that the glass had scratched her palm, and the cut was two centimeters long.


    "You are stupid, why didn''t you speak up earlier?" Gu Haoran was anxious and in pain, while complaining, he raised her hand and sucked her wound with his mouth.


    The "cleanliness" of eating noodles is completely gone.


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, her eyes became hot...


    Looking at his handsome face, her heart beat chaotically and warmly, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Since her mother left home, she has never experienced such care and warmth. The hard work and exhaustion of running around for a living this year made her almost forget what "love" and "warmth" are.


    Gu Haoran carefully sucked off the outer layer of blood for her, then took out the silk handkerchief in his bag and wrapped it around her palm, his voice was low and gentle, "Go to the hospital and bandage it again."


    "Yeah." Rusia nodded obediently.


    Walking to the parking place, Gu Haoran went to open the door, and suddenly heard a man''s call from behind, the voice seemed familiar, "Rusia!"


    The two were startled at the same time, then turned their heads slowly, and found a young man in a beige windbreaker running on the sidewalk.


    He is Jiang Yihang.


    Gu Haoran frowned, let go of the doorknob, and walked to Rusia''s side.


    "Rusia." Jiang Yihang ran up, out of breath, ignoring Gu Haoran''s existence, and took Rusia''s injured hand, with distressed eyes, "Did you hurt your hand? Are there any other injuries?"


    "..." Rusia tugged her hand back, "Jiang Yihang, don''t keep pestering me, I don''t need you to care."


    Jiang Yihang shook his head, "Rusia, don''t do this, I have decided, if you agree to come with me, I will take you out of this city tomorrow."


    Gu Haoran couldn''t be silent anymore, he pulled Rusia into his arms, pinned her little head on his chest domineeringly, and stared at Jiang Yihang coldly.


    "Are you finished? Don''t you see whose woman she is?"


    Jiang Yihang''s face sank immediately, not to be outdone, "I don''t care who you are! As long as Ruthia is not married, I have the right to take her back!"


    Gu Haoran grabbed Jiang Yihang''s windbreaker angrily, and said sharply: "Where do you come from to be so arrogant? You think we are blind and can''t see that there are other women around you? You are really a scum among men !"


    "Let go!" Jiang Yihang still wanted to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, and stared at Gu Haoran coldly.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Ruthia hurriedly opened Gu Haoran''s fingers and urged him, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Don''t go!" Jiang Yihang stretched out his hand to pull Rusia again, his expression looked extremely painful and tangled, "Rusia, you must listen to my explanation."


    Boom!


    Gu Haoran couldn''t bear it anymore, and at the same time pushed Rusiya away from his arms, he swung out a hand and hit Jiang Yihang''s face hard...


    "Get out!" He pointed at Jiang Yihang angrily, "There is no shameless man like you in this world. You still come to pester her even though you know she is my fiancee and she wears an engagement ring. Do you think I''m a coward?"


    Jiang Yihang, you are such a wonder!


    Jiang Yihang was beaten back two steps, and his swaying body was supported by Miao Wei who rushed over. She glanced at Rusia angrily, and then said to Jiang Yihang: "Why don''t you give up? She doesn''t love you anymore !"


    Jiang Yihang pushed her away sadly, and roared: "Why have you been following me? Without you, Ruthia wouldn''t leave me! She wouldn''t leave me!"


    Ruthia had no expression on her face, she gently pulled Gu Haoran''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Gu Haoran glanced at her, and then led her into the car.


    "Rusiya!" Jiang Yihang chased after him again, and Miao Wei went to pull him again.


    As soon as he shook his hand, Miao Wei almost fell down.


    Gu Haoran curled his lips into a smile, and said meaningfully: "It seems that he really loves you."


    Rusia lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip, "Let''s drive."


    Jiang Yihang arrived, just about to knock on the window, when Gu Haoran stepped on the gas pedal suddenly, the car brushed the corner of his clothes and sped away...


    "Rusia! Rusia!"


    In the rearview mirror, this handsome man waved his hand and followed him a few steps, his expression looked both lost and painful.


    It turned out that Jiang Yihang was forced by his mother to send Miao Wei home. He was driving by this street and happened to see a fight at a hot and sour noodle stand.


    He stopped by the side, Miao Wei glanced outside, and suddenly patted his arm, "Hey! Yihang, look, a few men fought over a woman."


    Jiang Yihang ignored him, and took out his phone to check Weibo.


    Miao Wei patted his hand again, her tone was extremely surprised, "That woman is Ruthia!"


    Jiang Yihang was startled, and immediately rolled down the car window, just in time to see Gu Haoran leading Rusiya away...


    He put aside Miao Wei''s entanglement and got out of the car to catch up, not wanting that Rusia would not give him any chance at all.


    "Rusia..."


    At this moment, watching the car disappear from sight, Jiang Yihang pressed his forehead uncomfortably, and suddenly felt that there were no bright lights in the world, and everything was dim.


    ...


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when Ruthia came out of the hospital after dressing her hands. Gu Haoran didn''t take her home immediately, but drove to the beautiful river that passed through the city.


    The night scene here is very beautiful, the lights on both sides of the river are gorgeous, and the neon lights are flickering.


    Gu Haoran took Rusia''s hand and walked slowly, colorful lights flowed on him, covering his tall figure with a faint halo.


    "Girl." After being silent for a long time, he finally spoke.

 Chapter 1015

    Ruthia turned to look at him, "Huh?"


    "Do you like children?"


    Without thinking, she said, "I like it."


    "Is it not yours?"


    "Well," Ruthia smiled, "Maybe I''m used to being a big sister, as long as I see children, I think they are cute and fun."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran turned around and raised his hand to ruffle her hair. It seemed to be a mess, but it revealed an imperceptible joy.


    Ruthia gave him a puzzled look, staggered her steps, and stayed away from him.


    This guy is elusive to her now, she used to think he was like a playboy, with a cynical look, although sometimes he was cool, but there was always too much evil.


    But tonight I saw another side of him.


    When fighting, not only did he look like a cold-blooded beast, but his attitude towards her became like a "lover", and he became serious and serious.


    But she... somehow listened to his words and followed him here.


    "Sit here." Coming to a quiet corner by the river, Gu Haoran pulled her to sit on a chair.


    Picking up a stone on the ground, he threw it into the river.


    Looking at the circle of ripples under the night light, he hooked his lips and smiled, "Will you marry a man with children?"


    "Ah?" Ruthia was shocked by this question, her eyes sparkled, "Who is it?"


    "For example." He turned his face and stared at her, "You said you like children, I''ll just ask."


    "Oh," Ruthia brushed back a strand of hair that was hanging down, and smiled, "Yes."


    Gu Haoran''s heart moved again, and he threw another stone without showing any emotion, "If that man has nothing, compared to me, he is old, ugly, and has no talent, you will marry him?"


    "As long as I like it, he can love me well and protect me. Besides, there is no reason to talk about love, and there are not too many constraints. Marry if you like it."


    After saying this, Ruthia blushed, and felt that it was really awkward for the two of them to talk about it so seriously.


    "It''s that simple? Then do you like me?" Gu Haoran turned back and looked at her seriously.


    Ruthia was taken aback for a moment, then she turned her gaze to the corner lamp on the grass, "It''s funny you ask this question."


    "Haha..." He smiled cooperatively twice.


    Ruthia lowered her head shyly, and suddenly asked, "What''s wrong with you tonight?"


    Gu Haoran smiled and shrugged, "It''s nothing, it''s just boring, so I thought I gave you my first kiss and we had sex again, so I decided to let you be my girlfriend, to accompany me to the park and talk."


    Speaking of this, Ruthia''s heart beat wildly, and there was a rush of heat on her face...


    "Actually, we... have nothing."


    "Don''t deny it, look at the ring on your hand, think about the certificate, you shouldn''t escape."


    Ruthia couldn''t laugh or cry, "Then why did you choose me? You are so rich, your family must be very rich, but I..."


    He interrupted her, "There is no reason, just like what you said just now, there is no reason for love."


    "But we... we don''t know each other."


    "I think I already know you pretty well."


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows and smiled, staring at her charmingly, and grabbed her soft little hand, "You are a little villain who loves to torment me!"


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, and she looked at him with a blushing face, "..."


    He smiled, "Follow me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register tomorrow."


    "..." Ruthia''s eyes widened.


    So fast?


    But Gu Haoran''s eyes under the brim of his hat were as bright as stars, his expression was serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking.


    "I''m young, I''m not old or ugly, and I''m rich, so I can protect you well. As for love... anyway, we''ve had it once, and if we do it a few more times, we''ll love deeper and more thoroughly."


    After hearing this, Ruthia withdrew her hand abruptly, leaned slightly to the side, and the surprise in her eyes was obviously shouting three words¡ª¡ª


    are you crazy?


    The parents of both parties have never met, so how can they register for marriage?


    Thinking of her first love and Jiang''s mother''s dislike of her family, Ru Siya''s heart suddenly felt chilly.


    "Hey!" Seeing her nervous and unbelievable look, Gu Haoran became upset, and frowned, "I''m not joking, I want you!"


    Ruthia stood up abruptly, and hurriedly ran forward...


    No no no! let me be quiet.


    "Hey, hey! Girl..." Gu Haoran couldn''t understand her anymore, and she didn''t accept such a good thing?


    He took off his hat and shook his hand.


    It''s rare to meet a woman who doesn''t dislike children, but also looks like her, and has had a skin-to-skin relationship...


    But the brain is clueless!


    "Next, I invite Ellan, the prince of music, to sing..."


    When Ruthia ran to a small shop next to the park, she suddenly heard the excited voice of the music host on the TV.


    What hit her eardrums even more was when she heard the name "Ellan".


    Suddenly stopped, she looked at a small TV placed by the boss on the counter...


    On the gorgeous and dazzling stage, Ellan came up wearing a white suit and a headset. He was full of energy with his long legs, waving one hand to the beat of the music while singing an English song in a relaxed manner. Song.


    His singing voice is thick and magnetic, very textured, and deeply impacts the soul. When the singing is high-pitched, people can''t help but feel excited, and when the low-pitched voice is lyrical, it makes people''s skin itch.


    Ruthia never thought that the "benefactor" she was talking about was actually a famous singer.


    His stage charm can really fascinate countless girls.


    So handsome, every time his eyes flash, he can electrocute people to death!


    Just as Rusia was fascinated, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist, and then a charming and deep voice came from beside her ears, "Do you like it?"


    Rusia''s heart was beating like a drum, his hot breath gushed against her fragile ears, and her body was warmly wrapped in his arms, which made her confused, and her mind went blank for a moment.


    "If you like, I can sing a song for you alone." His magnetic voice carried an allure that Ruthia couldn''t refuse.


    She didn''t know how she was brought to the riverside by Gu Haoran, the water flowed slowly under her feet, and the night wind was blowing coolly on her face...


    I was young and frivolous


    longing to be free, longing to fly


    Feel the carefree days without sadness


    One day I''ll grow up and mature


    In the tumultuous days of youth, I want your love


    A steady and sweet love


    Can be pampered with both hands


    Feel your love, your warmth...


    This is a lyrical song "I Want Your Love" created by him. His singing voice is full of his sincere emotions. On the empty riverside, his singing voice becomes more melodious and charming, which attracts people to stop and listen.


    Murong Yuechan happened to be walking by the riverside with the hero Qiao Li tonight, when she came here she suddenly heard singing, she ran over curiously, looked down from the railing, she was stunned...


    Isn''t that man in the white shirt Gu Haoran?


    And isn''t the girl next to him Ruthia?


    Rusiya looks like a little girl, looking up at Gu Haoran, this scene is really romantic and warm.


    "Huh... so they are a couple?" Qiao Li was very surprised, "It''s strange, this Cheng Sisi was a timid yellow-haired girl when she auditioned, she was Cao Shanshan''s little follower, like a little white rabbit who can be manipulated , and become a phoenix in the blink of an eye?"


    The corners of Murong Yuechan''s lips twitched, a sour vinegar kept flowing in her chest.


    She narrowed her eyes fiercely, and then smiled coldly, "So she is a real vixen."


    ...

 Chapter 1016

    Shao Lanlan went to stay in the Gu family compound tonight.


    Living here is not only because it is quiet and no one disturbs, but more importantly, she can see Gu Haoran.


    However, Gu Haoran didn''t come home tonight, and he didn''t reply after sending text messages, which made her a little restless.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, she once asked Gu Haoran to take her to the racecourse, Gu Haoran agreed.


    Did he forget? Or was he never in mind?


    Just as she was about to make a call to Gu Haoran, her phone suddenly dinged, and a message came in...


    When she opened it, she was slightly taken aback, the letter was from Murong Yuechan.


    Shao Lanlan, your rival in love is your friend!


    Murong Yuechan first sent a sentence in WeChat, and then sent three photos.


    The photo was taken at night, so the characters are not very clear.


    But Shao Lanlan, who was familiar with Gu Haoran and Ru Siya, still recognized them at a glance.


    "What''s going on?" Shao Lanlan was startled.


    She couldn''t believe the facts in this photo, and from the photo, they were holding hands, and Gu Haoran''s head was resting on Rusia''s forehead, they looked intimate, and their relationship was extraordinary.


    In an instant, her heart was disturbed and painful.


    Looking at the two people in the photo, Shao Lanlan felt ashamed, angry, disappointed, melancholy...


    Come to mind together.


    "Sisi, how can you forgive me?"


    She threw away the phone, her eyes turned red, and looking at the night scene outside the window, two lines of tears slowly fell from her eyes.


    ...


    International Hotel, Presidential Suite.


    In the gorgeous bedroom, Gu Haoran leaned against the head of the bed wearing a white bath towel, looking at Ruthia who was shy and holding the corner of her clothes tightly with both hands.


    "Come on, yellow-haired girl, re-enact the plot of that night." He said softly, his voice gentle.


    Ruthia lowered her head, looking at her white feet, her voice was barely audible, "It''s not like this, you didn''t wear a bath towel that night."


    "Really?" Gu Haoran immediately stood up, "Then I don''t want it."


    Hiss...


    The bath towel fell to the ground, and a nude figure of a handsome man was displayed in three dimensions.


    "Ah!" Ruthia screamed in surprise as soon as she raised her head, she hurriedly turned around and shouted, "Don''t do this, surround yourself quickly! Surround yourself!"


    "Hey, hey...why are you shy? Can I have pants?"


    Hearing this, Ruthia glanced back at Gu Haoran half-believingly, and found that he was really not naked, but wearing a pair of extremely sexy white bullet pants...


    Under the light, his figure was impeccable.


    Broad shoulders and narrow waist, strong muscles, six-pack abdominal muscles are sexy and charming, two long legs are slender and solid, and every cell in the body is full of masculine strength.


    Seeing Ruthia''s eyes straightened, Gu Haoran smiled smugly, and said proudly: "Isn''t it charming? Sexy? Do you want to pounce on me right away?"


    As he spoke, he opened his hands and puffed out his chest, "Come on, my fiancee."


    Looking at the handsome and sexy shirtless man, Ruthia''s face was as red as an apple, and her heart beat completely out of rhythm.


    This prince of music does have the charm to seduce women. Although he is naked now, he spreads his beautiful feathers like a male peacock, which makes the "female" can''t help but feel his heart fluttering and spring in his heart.


    "Come on, why are you so reserved when you''re almost drooling? Let''s get straight to the point."


    The "male peacock" stands nobly on the spot, waiting for the opposite sex to approach shyly, and throw himself into his arms to spend the spring night together.


    "Put it on!" The "female" who didn''t want him to throw a piece of clothing over, not only didn''t lean over, but turned her back again.


    A certain young master chuckled, "Hey, don''t you need to pretend at this time? You''ve already slept with me, and you''re still playing pretentiously with me."


    "I never slept with you!" Ruthia growled.


    "It''s nonsense, and I want to deny it."


    "Really!" Ruthia hurriedly explained with her back turned to him, "I went to the Knight''s Bar to deliver a fast food that night, and I accidentally bumped into the plate in the waiter''s hand, and the wine bottle on it fell, and then he asked me to lose money.


    I was so anxious that I couldn''t help it. I just saw your private room being opened and a woman was about to go in. I saw your face through the crack of the door, and said in a hurry that you were my brother.


    That woman thought she had found the wrong partner, so she went to push another door, and then I entered your private room..."


    Gu Haoran threw the clothes in his hand on the bed, smiled lightly, "What about after that?"


    Rusia said nothing.


    Gu Haoran came over and hugged her, looked at her beautiful eyes, and gently stroked her smooth face with his fingers, "Baby, if you don''t tell me, let me imagine..."


    He raised his chin in a serious manner, with a smile in his eyes, "After you came in, you saw me lying drunk on the bed and made a nympho to me, and when you took out my wallet, you suddenly wanted to kiss me again.


    As a result, when you kissed me, you found that your blood was boiling, so you began to strip my clothes, and after stripping..."


    "Stop talking!" Ruthia blushed, and she covered Gu Haoran''s mouth.


    But her trembling little body and her flickering eyes revealed her little guilty conscience...


    This shows that Gu Haoran''s "imagination" a little bit fits the plot at that time.


    Gu Haoran took her expression into his eyes, how could he let her go, pulled off her wrist, and stared into her eyes.


    "Actually, you already liked me, didn''t you?"


    "No, no!" Ruthia struggled, but she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, "You drank too much and passed out that night, so..."


    "So what?" Gu Haoran followed closely.


    "So we didn''t make it."


    Knowing that she didn''t explain this matter clearly, Gu Haoran would not let her go, Ruthia lifted her anger, and simply confessed, "I went in to ask you to borrow money, but if you don''t wake up, I will pay you The wallet in the trouser pocket...


    When you moved while digging out, I was afraid, my feet went limp on you, and I saw your face. "


    Speaking of this, she paused, glanced at Gu Haoran secretly, blushed and continued, "I... I kissed your face, but that was also to wake you up.


    In the end, you woke up, but you hugged me and wanted to rape you. You shamelessly pinned me down and tore off my clothes. I thought you were going to succeed, so I had to grab the pillow and hit you..."


    "Stop!" Gu Haoran pinched her cheeks, his eyes widened, "Am I as shameless as you said? You know that I can''t remember what happened that night when I was drunk, so I messed up things?"


    "No!" Ruthia pursed her mouth innocently, and her big watery eyes were about to shed tears, "I was bruised and bruised by you, if I didn''t resist, I... would lose my innocence .¡±


    Now Gu Haoran saw that her eyes were normal and she didn''t dodge, so she must have been lying, "So, the first time we both didn''t succeed?"


    "Yeah." Ruthia nodded and sniffed, "You were knocked out by me, so I took your money and escaped from the private room, but I didn''t expect that my hairpin fell off when I was struggling, but the money I remember the money, and I want to pay you back."


    "Hearing what you said, ah...it''s over!" Gu Haoran curled his lower lip, deliberately showing a disappointed and sad expression, "Since you failed to have sex last time, don''t you feel more pain tonight?"


    Rusia was startled, she didn''t understand what he said, she suddenly felt dizzy, she was picked up by the man in the air, and thrown heavily on the big soft Simmons bed...

 Chapter 1017

    Hiss!


    The clothes on his body were peeled off like an onion by the man, and they were thrown everywhere.


    Soon, an ambiguous atmosphere filled the room like smoke...


    Ruthia is like a little crab whose hands and feet are bound by someone, with only one small mouth to vent her dissatisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... bastard, let me go, didn''t you say that tonight is just a chat? Aren''t you already incompetent? Ah... it hurts!"


    A certain young master pressed her down, bit her lips hard, and gasped, "Girl, have you forgotten what you said to the doctor? Now the formal exercise..."


    "No! Ah... you liar!"


    The little woman''s scream made a certain young master extremely excited. He lowered his head and kissed her non-stop little mouth...


    next morning.


    Ruthia woke up slowly to the sound of light music, touched a wall of flesh beside her with her hand.


    The owner of the "Wall of Meat" was holding a mobile phone, playing music, and gently placed it next to her ear.


    With a "thump" in her heart, she opened her eyes, and met a pair of evil peach blossom eyes.


    "Morning, baby." Gu Haoran put down his phone, happily hooked her chin, bowed his head and kissed her face.


    Ruthia immediately pushed him away as if she had been electrocuted, turned over and was about to get out of bed...


    But before she could sit up, a long arm stretched out, and she fell on the bed again, and then her body fell down, and the man''s strong body was pressed on it again...


    "Ah! Why are you not enough?"


    "No, you told the doctor that I like to keep tossing you on the bed." The man held her small face in his hands, and pecked viciously on her small face.


    Be careful, he still remembers "revenge".


    The body swayed, and Ruthia''s little hand also waved, patting his back hard...


    "Liar! You are a liar!"


    "Ah...you are enough."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    The little woman''s cry was like a catalyst, motivating a certain young master to gallop across the grass like a wild horse...


    I don''t know how long it took before Ruthia collapsed on the big bed like a broken rag doll, the man beside her was gone, and there was still a faint scent of color in the air.


    A bed of pink, ambiguous and charming.


    Rusia moved her painful body, and hummed two words lightly¡ª¡ª


    "fraud!"


    Where is he disabled? He is simply a hungry, insatiable "wolf".


    It was she who lost her mind after listening to the song he sang for herself last night. When his arms wrapped around her waist, she had already "fallen" physically and mentally.


    He asked, "Would you like to be my woman?"


    She blinked, "Okay."


    "Then sleep with me tonight?"


    "..." She hesitated.


    He smiles. "Just chatting."


    Her eyes flickered, thinking that he was no longer good at that, she thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    So, he took her to the suite of the International Hotel...


    Now, Ruthia swallowed the "bitter fruit" herself, she could only blame her lack of experience and inexperience in the world, so she believed his words so easily.


    After scolding Gu Haoran thousands of times in her heart, Rusia turned her lower body, gritted her teeth, wow, it hurts so much, so tired.


    This time, she didn''t want to, and she was powerless to get up again. She hugged the quilt tightly with both hands, and slowly closed her eyes again...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Seeing that Shao Lanlan got up early in the morning and stood by the flower bed in a daze, the servant refused to answer her call, so he walked over in person.


    "Miss Lan Lan, it''s time for breakfast."


    Only then did Shao Lanlan withdraw her gaze from the bright flowers, glanced at the butler shyly, and forced a smile, "Okay, Uncle."


    Seeing that she was depressed, the housekeeper asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel with the second young master?"


    "No." Shao Lanlan felt sour.


    Seeing the photo sent by Murong Yuechan last night, she was so uncomfortable that she didn''t sleep all night. She woke up early this morning and wanted to wait for Gu Haoran to come back, but he didn''t show up until now.


    Today is the weekend, and he said that he would accompany her to the horse farm and take her for a ride, did he forget the promise to her because of Sisi?


    "Miss Lan Lan, when you came here, my husband told me to take good care of you. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly, and I will help you." The housekeeper said sincerely.


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan bowed slightly towards him, "Thank you Uncle Wei, I...I''m just waiting for the second young master to come back."


    "Oh, he called last night and said that he slept in the hotel after playing too late with his friends."


    "I can''t get through his cell phone. He promised to accompany me to the racecourse today."


    "Really? Then I''ll call."


    The butler had an amiable attitude, and immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call Gu Haoran...


    At this time, Gu Haoran had already gone to the bathroom to take a shower, and the phone rang again and again, and Rusia was woken up in a daze, she grabbed the phone on the bed, and slid her finger...


    "Hello..." She closed her eyes and her voice was muffled.


    When the butler heard that it was a woman, his old eyes widened. He was surprised, "Miss, you are..."


    "Who are you looking for?" Ruthia, who was in a half-dream, muttered in a voice that seemed to be raving.


    "Miss, where is our young master?"


    "Who...Master?"


    "Hey, miss, are you still sleeping?" The housekeeper frowned.


    The second young master wouldn''t just spend time outside and have fun because he missed his son and was in a bad mood, right?


    Shao Lanlan on the side couldn''t listen anymore, her heart was already in a ball, and she was suffocating from the pain.


    From the butler''s words, she could clearly imagine that Gu Haoran "fortunately" Cheng Sisi last night...


    She stretched out her hand to ask the housekeeper to give her the phone, but Cheng Sisi''s innocent and beautiful smile flashed in front of her eyes, and she took it back sadly.


    "Ulber, forget it, I''m going to have breakfast."


    Stop listening, the more you listen, the more it hurts.


    She hurried back to the villa, sat down at the dining table, picked up a bun and stuffed it into her mouth vigorously, but in the next second, tears fell from her eyes...


    Gu Haoran, when did you fall in love with Cheng Sisi?


    Gu Haoran, how can you turn a blind eye to my "love"?


    The housekeeper couldn''t communicate with the confused Ruthia smoothly on the phone, so he hung up the phone and walked into the room.


    Standing at the entrance of the restaurant, he saw Shao Lanlan eating breakfast while weeping, and knew that she was hurt because Gu Haoran was with other women.


    Sighing secretly, he returned to the living room and sent a text message to Chen Yilan¡ª¡ª


    Ma''am, the second young master spent the night with a girl outside last night.


    When Chen Yilan received the text message, it was already six hours later...


    "Haoran, do you want to give up on yourself? Or do you want to piss your mother off?" Chen Yilan''s first reaction after reading the message was dizziness, and she leaned weakly on the railing of the corridor, sad and disappointed.


    Ling Moxue came out of the room holding her daughter''s hand, and seeing her mother-in-law leaning against the railing alone, looking sad, she gently pushed the little sauerkraut.


    "Baby, you go downstairs to have breakfast first, and Mommy will talk to grandma."


    The little sauerkraut didn''t make a sound, and moved its little feet down the stairs, but looked at grandma with dark eyes...


    Seeing her go down, Ling Moxue walked up to Chen Yilan and asked her softly, "Mom, is there any news from the US?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, tears filled her eyes, "No, it''s Haoran''s business."


    Ling Moxue asked nervously after listening, "What happened to him?"

 Chapter 1018

    Chen Yilan''s voice was slightly choked, and she said sadly: "He talked about a girl, and he didn''t come back last night."


    Ling Moxue''s heart relaxed, she smiled slightly, and stroked her mother-in-law''s back, "Mom, isn''t this a good thing? My uncle is so old, he should be in love."


    Little Suancai, who was squatting at the stairs and did not leave, secretly pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes sparkling...


    Uncle has a wife.


    "But do you know? He wanted Safely to come back to him. Knowing that my request was to marry a woman who could love Safely, he just randomly found one, and the girl''s family was said to be very poor."


    Chen Yilan couldn''t figure it out, the Gu family was a wealthy family, the lovers the first two children found, although it took a long time and went through hardships, but at least God made it right for them, so they all have a rich family.


    This one doesn''t have to be so lucky.


    From what his son said in the video that day, it can be heard that he wants to play for real.


    "Mom, isn''t it right for our family to cancel the family relationship? As long as my brother-in-law likes her, it''s fine, and I believe my brother-in-law''s vision is right." Ling Moxue persuaded her.


    Chen Yilan clutched her chest, still feeling very uncomfortable.


    She shook her head and said, "Why do I think it''s not that simple? If he finds someone casually, wouldn''t parents have to worry about him? This marriage is not a personal matter, but a matter of two families. "


    "Mom, my brother-in-law didn''t say that he must marry her now, did he? Don''t worry too much. If they fall in love, it''s normal for them to be together."


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be in a relationship. He must want to get married and force us to take Safely back."


    Ling Moxue thought for a while, and felt that the problem was quite troublesome. She frowned and said, "Mom, if it''s what you think, what should I do? I haven''t found Safely yet."


    "Yeah, the problem is that Safely is lost, how can I explain to him when he wants it?" Chen Yilan covered her face in pain.


    Safely! safely!


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes straightened, and her little face was slightly stiff...


    Isn''t that the little brother who came to grandpa''s house last time?


    Is the little brother really the uncle''s son?


    The little brother is still missing?


    Oh my God! Dina!


    The little sauerkraut kicked his butt, and slowly slid down the stairs...


    "Cauter! Oh, Guoguo!" Little Suancai started looking for Ling Qiyang when she reached the first floor, and when she saw that there was no one in the house, she hurried out again, raising her voice, "Guokuo..."


    Ling Qiyang was playing with double poles on the sports equipment. Hearing his sister''s cry, he lifted his feet up, then swayed his body back and forth twice, and fell down as lightly as a swallow.


    "What''s the matter?" he called.


    Little Pickled Cabbage ran over and grabbed his hand hastily, "No, Safely is lost, Safely is lost!"


    "safely?" Ling Qiyang was taken aback, the name hadn''t been seen for a long time.


    "Safely is that beautiful little brother, have you forgotten, Guoguo? He came to grandpa''s house, and grandpa lied to us that he is not uncle''s son, but now I heard my mother and grandma talk, safely is uncle''s son !"


    Little Pickled Cabbage spoke clearly, but was impatient and breathless when speaking.


    Of course Ling Qiyang remembered Safely, after hearing what his sister said, he was surprised, "Is he lost?"


    "Well, grandma is about to cry, so I can''t explain it to my uncle."


    Ling Qiyang frowned, wiped the sweat off his face, thought for a while and said, "Don''t tell Xingxing about this, and don''t let grandma and mommy know that you overheard this matter."


    "Yeah." Little Pickled Cabbage nodded vigorously, but in the next second, her mouth narrowed, "But I want to find Safely, I like him."


    Ling Qiyang hugged her and patted her shoulder lightly, "Don''t cry, grandparents will send someone to find Safely."


    "Guokuo, do you want to tell uncle?"


    "Since grandma has kept it from uncle, we can''t tell him."


    "But I''m suffocating."


    "When you feel uncomfortable, take a few breaths."


    "All right."


    ...


    After breakfast, all three children went to the table.


    Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue sat in their seats and didn''t talk much, Mi Rongxing got up because of it, and got up angry, holding a hamburger in his hand, pouted, lowered his head and kicked his legs unhappy.


    Ling Qiyang drank milk quietly, raising his eyes to glance at the people at the table from time to time.


    After the little sauerkraut ate an egg, she put her hands on her chest and took a deep breath...


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seeing her weirdness, Ling Moxue looked up at her, "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    "Mum, she was swallowed by the egg yolk." Ling Qiyang immediately answered for her sister, and then handed her the milk cup, "Drink some."


    Little pickled cabbage looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Come on, Mommy will give you a few pats." Ling Moxue got up and walked to her daughter, patted her on the back gently, and said softly, "From now on, don''t be too anxious to eat, eat slowly."


    "Mommy... I feel bad." Little Pickled Cabbage said, looking at Chen Yilan again.


    Chen Yilan raised her eyelids slightly, and was about to speak when Ling Qiyang picked up the milk cup and stuffed it into her sister''s mouth, "Drink milk when you feel uncomfortable."


    Seeing that the two of them were surrounded by the pickled cabbage, Mi Rongxing blinked his eyes, and his mind cleared up.


    He got off the ground, ran to get a banana, peeled it off and stuffed it into the little sauerkraut''s mouth, "Eat it, little princess, my mother said that bananas are happy fruits, and she eats them when she makes me unhappy." banana."


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked her teary eyes and turned away.


    Ling Qiyang took the banana from Mi Rongxing''s hand, "I heard that girls can lose weight and gain wisdom by eating bananas."


    Ling Moxue, who was standing by the side, smiled gratifiedly when she saw that the two boys loved and cared for her daughter so much, and went back to her seat to continue eating breakfast.


    Little Pickled Cabbage believed the words of the two brothers, took the banana and ate it, and then, under the hint of Ling Qiyang''s eyes, took a hamburger and got off the table.


    On the corridor outside the house, brother and sister Ling Qiyang sat side by side, one was eating a hamburger, the other was biting a boiled egg, both feeling depressed.


    "Guokuo, what did you see? Grandma didn''t say a word."


    "I see." Ling Qiyang stuffed half an egg into his mouth.


    "Can we help your lord?"


    "I can''t help now, because I don''t know where Safely is or where it was lost."


    Little Pickled Cabbage pulled his hand, "You ask Mommy secretly, Mommy believes you are not a big mouth."


    "But you have a big mouth, if I know, you will definitely ask me."


    "Guokuo, can we still be happy brothers and sisters?"


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang lowered his face in displeasure, "Don''t threaten me with this."


    Little Pickle pursed her mouth and snorted, "If you don''t help me, I''ll find out myself."


    In the house, after breakfast, Chen Yilan saw that Mi Rongxing had also left the restaurant, so she said to Ling Moxue, "I want to call the butler and ask him to take care of Haoran for me."


    "Mom, don''t worry, let the housekeeper understand you before making a decision."


    "Well, then I''ll go up and explain to him."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    It was almost twelve o''clock at noon, but the housekeeper hadn''t received a call back from Gu Haoran, and Shao Lanlan locked herself in the upstairs room and did not come down.


    Just in a hurry, Chen Yilan''s call arrived...


    "Weibo, has Haoran returned home?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "No, the girl answered the first call I made, but the young master turned off the phone the second time, I think he did it on purpose."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly said, "Do you know where he is? Send someone to look for him."

 Chapter 1019

    The housekeeper was very worried when he heard this, "Madam, is this okay? The second young master will feel more or less uncomfortable if the young master is sent away. If he is controlled too tightly, will it be counterproductive?"


    "Don''t be too obvious, send someone you trust to follow up secretly and see which girl he is dating."


    "Okay." The butler replied.


    "Besides, you must take care of the key to Mr.''s study. If the second young master asks, you will say that Mr. has taken it away."


    "Why do you want to do this?"


    Chen Yilan sighed, "I''m afraid my premonition is too effective..."


    She expressed her hunch and attitude towards Gu Haoran''s love affair, the butler nodded after listening, "Okay, ma''am, I will do as you ordered."


    After a pause, the housekeeper said, "Madam, Miss Shao felt very sad when she found out that the second young master had a woman. She cried during breakfast and is still locked in the room."


    Chen Yilan seemed irritable, "Leave her alone!"


    After she hung up, the butler put away her mobile phone and said to Sister Fang, "Go upstairs and call Miss Lan Lan, and ask her to come down for dinner."


    "Yeah." Sister Fang went up and knocked on Shao Lanlan''s door, "Miss Lanlan, it''s time to eat. If you don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    Not a minute after the words were finished, the door opened. Shao Lanlan glanced at her with reddish eyes, and smiled slightly, "Thank you, I won''t eat."


    Seeing her dragging a suitcase, Shao Lanlan was slightly surprised, "Miss, are you... are you leaving?"


    "Well, I''m going to stay in a hotel." Shao Lanlan came out.


    Sister Fang hurriedly said politely, "Miss Lan Lan, you should leave after eating."


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips and went downstairs without saying a word. She bent slightly towards the housekeeper, "Wei Bo, thank you for your careful care during this time, I''m leaving."


    The housekeeper was stunned, "Why are you leaving now? Didn''t you say that you will leave in three days?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled wryly, "Sooner or later, I have to leave here."


    "That''s what I said, but Mr. Gu... I don''t know how to explain you leaving like this."


    "Wei Bo, I am leaving today, it''s none of your business, just report the truth, thank you!" Shao Lanlan said and left.


    She didn''t even want the car that Gu Jincheng asked the butler to give her.


    Looking at her lonely figure, the housekeeper shook his head slightly, and then called a bodyguard, "Drive, and send Miss Shao off."


    Seeing the car chasing after him, Wilbur entered the house with peace of mind.


    Checking the time, he called Gu Haoran again, and this time the call went through...


    "Hello! Uncle Wei, what''s the rush?" Gu Haoran''s voice was a little hoarse, implying displeasure.


    "Second Young Master." The housekeeper smiled with a soft voice, "Why don''t you go home this weekend?


    "Who stipulates that you have to go home on weekends?" Gu Haoran sat on the sofa, turned his head to look in the direction of the bathroom, and lowered his voice, "Hey, Uncle, did my mother let you take care of me?"


    Really sensitive.


    The housekeeper felt guilty, and smiled, "Where, I am concerned about the second young master, and Miss Lan Lan..."


    Hearing his pause, Gu Haoran frowned, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Second young master, did you promise to accompany her to ride a horse this weekend?"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, staring at the memory in his mind, unable to be sure, "I can''t remember it, it seems that I have said it before, but I don''t know if it''s not this weekend."


    "Second young master, Miss Lan Lan is sad, she is gone."


    "What? She left my house?"


    Because of surprise, Gu Haoran''s voice became louder.


    Ruthia, who had just stepped out of the bathroom, was startled when she heard the words, then she relaxed her steps and slowly leaned over...


    "Yes, Second Young Master, she just left and didn''t even eat lunch." The housekeeper sighed after finishing speaking.


    Gu Haoran leaned back on the chair, and said helplessly: "Forget it, Wei Bo, she is not a little girl, just go, I believe she is not so small, she wants me to accompany her to ride a horse, in the future there will be more Time, I''ll talk to her."


    Bah!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strange sound came from behind.


    Gu Haoran was startled, immediately cut off the phone, stood up and turned around...


    I saw Ruthia wrapped in a bath towel, with clear eyes, wet hair draped over her shoulders, leaning against the wall, staring at him resentfully...


    And under her feet, there was a wooden comb. The brown wooden comb set off her white feet, making her jade toes round like fleshy petals.


    "Washed?" Gu Haoran smiled, staring at the girl with ambiguity and infatuation after passion.


    To be honest, after spending one night with Rusia, he realized how strong his latent desire was, and he seemed to have endless strength.


    He forgot several times a night, woke up in the morning and pestered her fiercely again, after breakfast, he couldn''t help it again, talking about rest today, lying on the bed and talking, but what he was thinking was this thing.


    So, holding this delicious little woman in his arms, he went crazy until he felt very satisfied before letting her go to take a bath...


    Ruthia, who was sore all over, was both loving and angry with him. Now, after listening to his call, her heart was in a mess and she felt very uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing him stretching out his hand, she waved it away angrily, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t touch." Gu Haoran grinned and raised his hands, "I''ll definitely listen to my baby, but I want to see your hands, are you better?"


    Ruthia ignored him, picked up the wooden comb and walked to the window, combing her hair angrily.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Haoran "swimmed" over like an octopus, put his arms around her waist, and put his chin on her shoulder intimately, "Are you still angry with me?"


    "Go away." Ruthia wasn''t just mad at his "greed" now.


    "Hey, if you can''t get me, you just want to deny it. How can you tell me to go away? I''m your man."


    Gu Haoran giggled, and dishonestly lifted her bath towel...


    Snapped!


    Ruthia patted his palm hard, turned her head, and shouted sadly: "Why do you still want to find me after you have a woman? Are you happy to play with me and bully me?"


    Gu Haoran was startled, staring at her tearful eyes, he immediately found the "reason" for her unhappiness.


    "Girl, who said I have other women, I only have you."


    "Don''t lie, I heard it all," Ruthia shed tears aggrievedly, "I thought you wouldn''t play tricks on me if you put the ring on me again and again, unexpectedly... you are still a big Badass!"


    "...Don''t tell me!" Gu Haoran frowned, his eyes seemed angry but they were really doting, and he explained carefully, "The girl you heard is my relative."


    He lied to herself, Ruthia would not believe it, "Liar! You are a big villain, you... um!"


    Jigua''s little mouth was sealed, Gu Haoran held her little head, and his hot lips rubbed against her red and swollen lips...


    Rusia twisted and struggled, making a voice of resistance, but after all, her strength was too weak, Gu Haoran hugged her, easily plundering the sweetness in her mouth, disturbing her breathing.


    The bath towel fell off, and her slender body fell on the sofa...


    Holding the beautiful little woman in his arms, smelling the woman''s fragrance emanating from her body, a certain young master couldn''t help being hot all over, and couldn''t control himself.


    So, he fervently controlled the "wild" nature of the little woman, and violently attacked her again...


    Tell her with body language¡ª¡ª


    For problems that can be solved with practical actions, this young master will never waste his words!

 Chapter 1020

    Clap clap!


    When he finished the fight, a pair of small hands beat him indiscriminately...


    "You are a vagabond, you are a hungry wolf, you are a villain, you are not a good person!" Ruthia beat and scolded, coquettishly.


    Gu Haoran giggled, hugged her limp body, and grabbed her hand, doting on her eyes, "That''s enough, it hurts you too, doesn''t it?"


    "Who said I would feel bad? You are a big liar."


    Gu Haoran pinched the flesh on her body, and Rusia screamed, "It hurts!"


    "Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Yes." She lowered her head, and her little face suddenly turned redder.


    Gu Haoran opened his eyes wide, "No way, are you really going?"


    "I... I''m hurt."


    "Let me see." He put her down.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gu Haoran''s lips twitched, "I''m sorry, I''ll be lighter next time."


    Ruthia pushed him away, grabbed the bath towel on the floor to wrap around her body, and said angrily: "There will be no next time, this time I will pay you back."


    With that said, she went to the bathroom again...


    Gu Haoran shook his head helplessly, grabbed his clothes and followed, "Hey, girl, I''ll wash it for you, be careful not to get the wound on your hands wet."


    The two fought and quarreled for a while in the bathroom, and Ruthia was quiet because Gu Haoran seriously proposed: "Honey, let''s register on Monday."


    To open up a legal umbrella for the relationship between the two of them shows that he is serious.


    "Registration? Are you serious?" Standing under the shower, Ruthia stared at his handsome face with her face wet.


    Gu Haoran tore off a dry towel from the hanger, and gently wiped her wet hair, "Are you stupid? I''m fake with you, what a disadvantage to me?"


    "You''re at a disadvantage?" Ruthia couldn''t understand.


    However, this man will be gentle and gentle to her after being "wild", and she has an indescribable warmth and love in her heart.


    "Of course I''m at a disadvantage. After being eaten by you again and again, you want to dump me again."


    After drying her face, he pinched it again pretending to be angry.


    Ruthia slapped him on the chest with a "slap" and growled, "Can you not turn black and white when you speak?"


    Gu Haoran was serious, "No, if you don''t seduce me, will I lose control?"


    As he spoke, he hugged her and kissed her again.


    Afraid that he would come again, Ruthia pushed him away, wrapped in a towel and ran out of the bathroom...


    Because Rusiya''s clothes were torn by him, Gu Haoran asked Gao Liang to go to the flagship store of a famous brand early in the morning to buy two sets of women''s spring clothes.


    Ruthia was not polite either, she chose a light-colored dress and found that it fit her very well.


    She raised her head and gave Gu Haoran a meaningful look.


    Gu Haoran curled his lips into a smile, and said evilly: "When you were asleep, I measured your measurements with my hands."


    After hearing what he said, Ruthia blushed and gave him a good name¡ª¡ª


    "satyr."


    The certain young master who put on the "pervert" hat laughed loudly, and after putting on his clothes, he became serious.


    He sterilized Ruthia''s hands, put on new gauze, touched the diamond ring on her finger, looked up at her with a serious expression, "marry me."


    Ruthia stared into his charming eyes, as if in a dream, "I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Because it''s too unreal."


    Gu Haoran laughed after hearing this, "Little fool, all of this is real, it exists as solidly as this diamond ring, you can own it, own me."


    Ruthia''s heart couldn''t stop beating "chug-chug", how can a life-long event be decided so easily?


    Back then with Jiang Yihang, she thought that as long as they loved each other, they could get together, but they ended up breaking up?


    "Ellan, before you registered with me, didn''t you want to introduce me to your parents? If they knew about my family background and my situation, they would probably object." Ruthia still faced the reality.


    Gu Haoran smiled faintly, "My parents don''t care about my affairs at all, they are the same if they have me or not, and they usually don''t give me money, so my marriage has nothing to do with them, they said they let me choose. "


    Ruthia was very surprised, "Don''t your parents like you?"


    This question made Gu Haoran silent for a long time, and after a long time, he smiled shyly, "Because I always disobeyed my father, always made him angry, and didn''t follow the life path he planned, so...he didn''t Liked it."


    "Then are you afraid of him?"


    "¡­¡­afraid."


    "You are afraid of him, and you still want to marry me independently? Besides, we don''t know enough. Aren''t you afraid that your marriage will not be happy?"


    Gu Haoran took her hand and hugged her into his arms. Thinking of his son who was far away in the United States, he said in a low voice: "I am not afraid of him now. With you, I will have happiness, and I will not be unhappy."


    Yes, as long as Sisi marries him, he can "force" his parents to bring Safely back.


    When his son is around, he has the joy of being a father.


    As for his relationship with Rusia, he thought...


    It can be cultivated slowly and deepened slowly.


    ...


    Golden Hotel.


    The director invited several important cast and crew to dinner tonight.


    During the dinner, he saw that Shao Lanlan was in a bad mood, so he made a joke: "Lanlan, is it because Gu Ershao didn''t come, are you in a bad mood? You don''t even have to say anything."


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "Director, don''t you misunderstand something? I am only related to Gu Ershao, as you know."


    The male protagonist Qiao Li on the side wanted to speak up, but was kicked by Murong Yuechan beside him.


    He turned his head, Murong Yuechan pinched the corner of his eyes at him, motioning him to stop talking.


    "But I heard that your old man is interested in getting married to the Gu family. Gu Mingxuan already has a wife, so the only one who can get married is Gu Er Shao?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t want to laugh any more at this time, she glanced at the director lightly, "Director Liu, you are quite gossip."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The director smiled while holding his wine glass, "Don''t be angry, I only found out about this insider information today. In fact, it is a good thing that Shao and Gu''s two families get married. You and Gu Ershao are a good match. I want to bless you both. For this How good it is to do publicity for a play!"


    Shao Lanlan already felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and they had different views on her, so their eyes were burning and cold.


    There is no need to check one by one, Shao Lanlan also knows that some people are ridiculed and jealous.


    "Thank you director, I''m full, you guys eat slowly."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t want to stay in the box any longer. After saying goodbye, she took her bag and walked out, hurriedly heading towards the elevator.


    "Wait!" Murong Yuechan chased after him.


    Shao Lanlan took a breath, turned around slowly, and raised her chin slightly, "Do you want to make fun of me? Or do you want to make fun of yourself?"


    Murong Yuechan shrugged her shoulders, crossed her hands, encircled her arms arrogantly, and stood with her waist twisted, looking coquettish.


    "Shao Lanlan, do you think I will laugh at myself? I have no contact with Gu Ershao, so if he doesn''t get along with me, I won''t feel too uncomfortable. If there is no fate, there will be no fate. I am not missing a hair. A little meat, so it doesn''t matter.


    But you, as soon as you found out that he was with that Sisi last night, you wouldn''t be able to eat tonight, tsk tsk... I''m really worried for you, can you put your heart into filming future scenes? Still have the spirit to shoot? "


    Shao Lanlan''s face was slightly sullen, and her eyes were calm, "Princess Yuechan, please rest assured, you can''t take my role away, and I will definitely play this role well."


    "Ha! Shao Lanlan, when your good friend robs your beloved man, can you still laugh at her?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Shao Lanlan was calm on the outside, but her heart was already stirring.


    After she wanted to leave and didn''t want to lose control, her inner emotions jumped onto her face.


    Turn around, just as she was about to lift the elevator, Murong Yuechan suddenly stretched out her hand and held a mobile phone in front of Shao Lanlan...

 Chapter 1021

    I saw a very clear photo on the phone screen.


    In the photo, a man and a woman are riding on the same horse. The brown-red horse is tall and strong, while the man on the horse is handsome and handsome in a black riding suit.


    In his arms sat a petite girl in a red riding suit.


    The girl was wearing a hat, turned sideways, and raised her face to look at the man...


    She had a beautiful smile on her face, and her eyes were full of love, and the expression of the man looking down at her was also doting.


    What a beautiful photo, what a warm, yearning picture.


    Shao Lanlan''s lips trembled slightly, but her heart couldn''t stop cracking, she seemed to hear the sound of her own blood dripping.


    "Today, Qiao Li and some friends went to the racecourse to ride horses. I saw them by accident. This was sent to me by Qiao Li. To be honest, I didn''t want to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be kept in the dark. I thought I''d show you some more."


    "Thank you!" Shao Lanlan put aside her hand, endured the uncomfortable feeling and pressed down the elevator button, and said lightly, "I will bless them."


    The elevator door opened, and Shao Lanlan stepped in.


    Facing the wall, she didn''t even have the strength to turn around.


    When the door was about to close, she heard Murong Yuechan''s schadenfreude laughing, "Hahaha... So you are just pretending to be affectionate, Gu Haoran has never liked you."


    Tears fell silently.


    Shao Lanlan swayed, leaned against the wall and slowly slid down...


    Gu Haoran, Gu Haoran!


    Why did you go riding with Sisi, but forgot your promise to me?


    Just because you don''t love, you don''t remember.


    But I love you!


    I am looking forward to the feeling of riding a horse with you, looking forward to the day when you will see me and feel my love...


    Shao Lanlan did not go back to the suite, but let the elevator go down. After reaching the first floor, she walked out of the hotel directly.


    "Lan Lan!" As soon as he got off the porch, a figure suddenly ran over from the parking lot.


    Shao Lanlan stared at her, wondering, what is she doing here?


    "Lan Lan, hello! I think...I want to find Sisi, is she in there?" Cao Shanshan smiled flatteringly and asked cautiously.


    Shao Lanlan remained expressionless, "Not here."


    "Then do you know if she has a new mobile phone?" Cao Shanshan''s expression was obviously anxious.


    This Ruthia, just because she and her father offended her, she sent the mobile phone that her father gave her back by courier, so that she couldn''t even find her now.


    Shao Lanlan''s expression was as cold as ice, "I don''t know, you can go find her yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan walked away.


    Cao Shanshan thought for a while and then chased after her, "Lan Lan, do you know where she lives? I asked the front desk of the hotel, and they said that Shao Lanlan doesn''t live here, but neither does my grandma''s house. Where does she live?"


    Shao Lanlan saw that her hand was dragging her clothes, she was in a bad mood and couldn''t calm down anymore, she flicked her hand, and she said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "She''s not my relative! I don''t know where she is!"


    Cao Shanshan was shocked and stunned.


    Looking at the back of Shao Lanlan leaving angrily, she blinked vigorously...


    Are they having a conflict?


    After Shao Lanlan walked to the side of the street, she directly stopped a taxi and drove to the riverside. When she got there, the driver said it and asked her to get off.


    But she had been sitting still, the driver couldn''t help turning around, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wearing a mask, she waved her hand suddenly, and said calmly, "Go to Sunshine Riverview Senior Community."


    ...


    At this time, Rusia and Gu Haoran were still in Xiaoyu''s ward.


    "Sister, why did you come with big brother?"


    To prevent dust or bacteria from entering, Xiaoyu''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of gauze.


    She stretched out her hand, and Ruthia held it lightly, and smiled slightly, "He came here because he asked my sister to ride a horse, and then we had dinner together."


    Xiaoyu was slightly taken aback when he heard this, then raised his lips and smiled, "Brother, thank you for being with sister."


    Gu Haoran glanced at Rusiya, and smiled, "Xiaoyu, you''re welcome, we will be a family from now on."


    "family?"


    "Yes, I like your sister, and I will be your brother-in-law." Gu Haoran was very calm, and put his arm around Ruthia''s shoulder.


    Xiaoyu was startled again, the little hand held by Rusia visibly froze, and the smile disappeared. Then, she withdrew her hand, scratched the corner of the quilt, and the corners of her soft lips twitched slightly...


    "Sister, is this true?"


    Rusia raised her head and looked at Gu Haoran affectionately, "It''s true."


    Gu Haoran bowed his head in satisfaction, and kissed her lips.


    Although the sound of the kiss was soft, she could still hear the whispers of Erling. She could imagine how sweet it was for her sister to be pampered by her big brother.


    Feeling sour, she lowered her head, wrapped her hands around the quilt, and said with complicated emotions: "Big brother, then you must love sister well."


    Gu Haoran stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair affectionately, "Don''t worry, big brother will not only take good care of your sister, but also take good care of you."


    Although the words were nice, Xiaoyu couldn''t be happy.


    Ruthia stared at her younger sister''s face, and suddenly found that she was a little strange, and doubts crossed her mind...


    Doesn''t my sister like her marrying Ellan?


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoyu said again: "Sister, you and big brother go back, I want to sleep."


    "Xiaoyu, can my sister stay with you tonight?" Rusia went to hold her hand.


    As soon as the fingertip touched her finger, Xiaoyu pulled it back.


    She shook her head, "No, the nurse my elder brother arranged for me is very good. She knows some nursing knowledge. Sister, you will be filming again in two days. It''s rare to have a rest. You can go home."


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Sister, I''m asleep," Xiaoyu lay down, pulled up the quilt and said again, "Big brother goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Xiaoyu."


    Gu Haoran patted her shoulder lightly, walked out of the ward with his arms around Ruthia...


    After getting in the car, Ruthia turned her head and looked out the window without speaking.


    Gu Haoran drove the car to the back door of Sunshine Riverview Community, where the greenery is good and relatively secluded.


    He stopped the car, hugged Ruthia, and bit her earlobe lightly, "What are you thinking?"


    Rusia sighed softly, afraid that she might misunderstand her sister''s thoughts, so she suppressed it and smiled slightly, "I was thinking, if my parents knew about us, would they agree to us being together?"


    Gu Haoran smiled, patted his chest lightly, and said confidently: "Such a good son-in-law, will they despise him? Don''t worry."


    "What if your parents dislike me?"


    Gu Haoran patted her head lovingly, "You''re thinking wildly again, I said, I''m the one who decides my marriage! Just put your heart in your chest safely."


    As he said it, his hand pressed it...


    The touch under his fingertips made his body tighten, and an evil fire rushed down his abdomen.


    Rusia''s heart skipped a beat, her little face flushed "shua", she pushed away Gu Haoran''s hand, turned around and opened the door, "Go back."


    Leave quickly, or he will become sexual again.


    But as soon as the car door opened, Gu Haoran dragged her back, and then the door closed, and Gu Haoran held her body in his arms...

 Chapter 1022

    "Damn girl, why don''t you leave without a farewell kiss?" He patted her face lightly.


    Ruthia looked out the car window in a panic. Although it was quiet here and the lights were blocked by dense leaves, who could guarantee that no one would pass by?


    "Ellan, can you be more serious? This is the back door of the complex, and there are people walking around."


    Women are naturally timid and restrained than men, and Ruthia is the same. She is always shy and nervous when making out with men in the car.


    But Gu Haoran didn''t listen to her at all, he just kissed her face and moved his hands on her body...


    Gradually, Ruthia became weak from being teased by him, and responded to him with her arms around his neck.


    The temperature inside the car slowly rose, and the two of them carried on making out with each other, but ignored the "scenery" outside.


    Because Shao Lanlan was downstairs and didn''t wait for Rusia to come back, she came to the back door and prepared to walk along the street to relax by herself.


    Who would have expected to see Gu Haoran''s car at the back door, that luxurious white sports car is particularly conspicuous, with mottled lights and shadows scattered on the roof, shining brightly in the night.


    Shao Lanlan stared at it, her heart was slowly torn apart...


    She saw the car shaking slightly, Gu Haoran was hugging a little girl with disheveled hair and kissing fiercely.


    The girl''s clothes are messy, and her appearance is equally messy.


    Are they too good to be apart, regardless of the occasion?


    Shao Lanlan was trembling with grief, her chest heaved, she clenched her fists tightly, her clear eyes tightened.


    Seeing Gu Haoran''s head slowly buried down, she felt that it was too dazzling, so she turned around and returned to the original road...


    The sky suddenly blew a gust of cold wind after another, and the cold air of late spring was about to attack.


    Shao Lanlan stood in a corner of the community park, pulled down her windbreaker, and leaned her head on a wooden pillar, like a sculpture of a melancholy beauty.


    Finally, she heard light footsteps coming from the road ahead, she stood upright and took a closer look, it was really Ruthia.


    "Sisi!" She called out without hesitation.


    Ruthia was startled, stopped and looked around...


    "Sisi, I''m here." Shao Lanlan came out from a dark corner, with a straight and slender figure, a bag in her hand, and black hair fluttering.


    Under the street lamp, she was alone, looking so lonely and thin.


    "Sister Lanlan!" Ruthia hurried over and said excitedly, "Why are you here? When did you come?"


    Shao Lanlan was bitter and sour in her heart, and forced a smile, "I saw that you didn''t come to the banquet organized by the director tonight, so I came to see you, but when I knocked on the door of your house, your grandma said you were not here, I Just wait here."


    Ruthia pulled her lower lip in embarrassment, and expressed her deep apology, "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long, I... I returned my phone to my uncle, so I couldn''t get the director''s call, but I have a new one now. phone."


    As she said, she happily took out a rose gold large-screen smart phone from her bag, "Look, this is a new one, and I will store your phone number in it."


    Shao Lanlan stared at her phone, her brows slightly moved, "It''s very expensive, this phone."


    "I don''t know how much it is, it''s..."


    She paused, and the scene of Gu Haoran stuffing the phone into her bag appeared again in front of her eyes...


    After the two of them made out, Gu Haoran took out this new phone from the car locker, and said softly to her: "This is for you, baby, when my husband calls, you must answer it."


    She looked so pretty, so she asked, "Isn''t it expensive?"


    "I''m willing to change money for you." As he said, he took out his wallet from his pocket again, and was about to draw out his gold card when Ruthia held his hand.


    "I don''t want your money."


    "Honey, I want you to buy the clothes you like by yourself. You can brush whatever you want. It''s all money I earned myself."


    Ruthia still shook her head, "No! I don''t want it. I am already very grateful that you have helped me so many times and helped my sister see a doctor. Now... I will be rich if I act now."


    Gu Haoran smiled, and kissed her on the face, "It''s great! This drama is over, I''ll give you a compliment when I have a chance."


    Ruthia looked at him and suddenly said, "I like singing."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flashed, "Like singing?"


    "Um."


    ...


    Shao Lanlan saw that Rusia was staring at the phone in a daze, the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously, sweetness was written on her face, the night wind couldn''t stop her, so she couldn''t help but smile shyly, interrupting her recollection.


    "Hey, Sisi, what are you thinking?"


    Ruthia came back to her senses, with a shy expression on her face, "I..."


    She hesitated to speak.


    Shao Lanlan simply tore apart the truth, "Is this phone a gift from your boyfriend?"


    Rusia nodded shyly, slid her finger down the screen, and was about to enter Shao Lanlan''s phone number, when suddenly someone grabbed her wrist.


    She raised her head and saw Shao Lanlan''s shocked face, "Where did you get this ring?"


    In her opinion, the diamond on this ring is at least five carats, and the color is light blue. It meets the 4C standard of diamonds. It is extremely expensive, and ordinary people generally cannot buy it.


    The Gu family owns metal mines in Africa and their own jewelry company. There is no doubt that this ring is produced by Gu''s jewelry.


    "This is the engagement ring my boyfriend gave me." Ruthia replied truthfully.


    "Are you engaged?" Shao Lanlan''s head buzzed, unable to accept the fact, "Why are you engaged? Is your boyfriend such a casual person?"


    random person?


    Ruthia was dumbfounded, and stared at her blankly, "Sister Lanlan, do you know Ellan?"


    Shao Lanlan felt very uncomfortable. She knew that she had lost her composure, so she let go of Ruthia''s hand and didn''t turn around. She didn''t want her to feel the melancholy and sadness after her defeat.


    Ellan...why don''t you know him?


    When she was studying at the film school, she fell in love with him secretly after listening to his famous song "Unruly Me". For him, she traveled thousands of miles to the concert site just to see his demeanor.


    She even boldly ran backstage and gave him a box of "chocolates" expressing her love.


    But now, she would rather not know this man who made her obsessed and now hurt her heart.


    "I don''t know." She said in a low voice.


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, tears were about to fall out of her eyes, she raised her head suddenly, and tried her best to press back the tears.


    In order to hide her gaffe, she immediately changed the subject, "Sisi, the wind is so strong tonight, it will rain heavily tomorrow."


    With a woman''s sixth sense, Rusia felt that Shao Lanlan tonight was different from before. She seemed to have something on her mind, which was weird.


    "It''s windy, and it''s a lot colder, Sister Lan Lan, why don''t you go upstairs with me to have a cup of hot tea." She kindly invited.


    Shao Lanlan smiled and turned her head, "If you still don''t want to sleep, can you sit here with me? Let''s chat."


    "it is good."


    The two of them sat on a wooden chair, in front of them was a wisteria flower stand, and a light yellow corner lamp lit on it, which was really pretty.


    "Sisi." Shao Lanlan said.


    "Huh?" Ruthia looked away from the flower stand.


    "When did you meet your boyfriend?"


    "Let me think about it." Ruthia raised her head, looked at the gray sky, thought about it for a while, and then said slowly, "It was the second month after I returned to China, that is, last August."


    Hearing this, Shao Lanlan felt a "thump" in her heart...


    So, she didn''t get in touch with Gu Haoran later than herself?

 Chapter 1023

    "He treats you very well, right? Can you tell me the story of your acquaintance? I''d like to hear it very much." Shao Lanlan decided to find out about their love history.


    "It''s okay, I''m willing to talk." Ruthia smiled, and the smile was still full of sweetness.


    "I didn''t know what he did at first, nor did I know his name. I just thought he was rich. I went back to China for a month, and my father was accidentally hit by a car when he was going out, but the driver escaped..."


    She began to talk about the most difficult experience of that period, and the smile has gradually disappeared.


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan frowned slightly, "You actually touch porcelain for money? He didn''t dislike you?"


    Thinking of that, Ruthia also blushed, but it was more uncomfortable.


    "I encountered this kind of thing just after returning to China. Apart from my aunt, I couldn''t find another person to help me. Both my grandma and my father were hospitalized, and my sister was blind...


    At that time, I thought the sky was going to fall, my uncle didn¡¯t borrow money, and I was unfamiliar with people. On the way home, I was driven home by my uncle, and I passed by that new street in the North District. up.


    To be honest, I just wanted to find a stranger to help me at that time. I didn''t mean to touch porcelain or extort money. I just wanted to stop the car. When I got to his car, I was frightened. He was still very aggressive at the time. "


    Shao Lanlan smiled shyly.


    Is this their fate?


    For no apparent reason, she could run into Young Master Gu even by rushing into the street...


    "He fell in love with you just like that?" Shao Lanlan thought it was too far-fetched.


    "No, he didn''t fall in love with me at all. He''s just a nice person who likes to help others. I''m lucky to meet him when I''m in trouble."


    Ruthia told her about her encounters with Gu Haoran several times later.


    Shao Lanlan fell silent after listening.


    She suddenly felt that this is God secretly helping? The old man under the moon is helping them?


    However, she was really unwilling to give up on Gu Haoran like this, and she didn''t want to accept her fate.


    "Then do you know his family background?" Shao Lanlan asked again.


    "I don''t understand. He just confessed his love to me yesterday and asked me to marry him."


    Shao Lanlan was slightly startled, staring into her eyes, "So, you don''t even know his Chinese name? You don''t even know his family members?"


    It''s so childish and innocent, if Gu Haoran lied to her, would she just believe it?


    "Well, I haven''t had time to check it yet, because what happened yesterday was so sudden...and I don''t have time to go online."


    Been haunting him all day.


    Ruthia blushed and turned her phone, "I knew his name was Ellan, the Prince of Music."


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly asked Shao Lanlan, "You really don''t know Ellan? It should be said that you are from the same circle."


    The corners of Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched slightly, and she smiled mischievously, "Maybe it''s because I... I don''t like listening to music very much, or maybe he''s not very famous yet."


    After hearing this, Ruthia turned her head away, as if she was not very satisfied with Shao Lanlan''s words.


    Shao Lanlan naturally knew what she was thinking, from this it could be seen that she really fell in love with Gu Haoran.


    This is not a good thing!


    Shao Lanlan rolled her eyes slyly, "Sisi, I also have a man I like."


    Rusia was overjoyed, "Sister Lan Lan, he should be a big star, right?"


    "Well, he is very handsome, and he is the son of a wealthy family. Don''t you know that I don''t live in a hotel, and I live elsewhere? Actually, I just went to live in his house."


    She smiled after she finished speaking, a little shyness appeared on her fair face under the dim light.


    Rusia suddenly said, "It turns out that you have moved into his house, no wonder."


    "Well, I have a very good relationship with him, I love him very much, without him, I don''t know how to live, and he also loves me very much, this time he knew I came to film and let me live there. "


    "Do you have such a deep relationship?"


    "Well, do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?" Ruthia was curious, staring at her with twinkling eyes.


    "The second young master of the Gu family."


    "The Gu family?"


    "Yes, it''s the son of Gu Jincheng you mentioned."


    "Big boss?" Rusia''s eyes widened, she was extremely surprised, she grabbed Shao Lanlan''s hand, "Sister, congratulations, I heard that Boss Gu is a very nice person, he likes to do good deeds.


    This time my sister can see the eye disease for free, which is provided by his charity hospital. I really want to thank him face to face. "


    Seeing her being so sincere and smiling happily, Shao Lanlan''s heart felt like being hit hard by an invisible fist...


    Shao Lanlan, how can you be so shameless and despicable?


    Sisi still doesn''t know much about this city, and she doesn''t know much about Ellan either, so why did you "talk nonsense" when she didn''t know everything about it?


    Do you want to use this to take away the happiness she just obtained, and block her way forward?


    The voice in her heart kept beating her conscience, Shao Lanlan couldn''t stop her palms from sweating, and her back felt shivering with guilt.


    but¡­¡­


    I''m sorry, Cheng Sisi! People are selfish.


    In order to win her own love and get her own happiness, every woman will more or less play tricks.


    What''s more, she, Shao Lanlan, really loves Gu Haoran, and she really lives in his house.


    "Sisi, if there is a chance, I will let you meet him." Shao Lanlan felt that it was time to leave.


    Ruthia smiled sweetly and sincerely, "Sister Lan Lan, I wish you all the best."


    "I also wish you all." Shao Lanlan smiled stiffly, then got up, "It''s late, let''s go home."


    "it is good."


    Rusia enthusiastically sent Shao Lanlan out of the community and got into a taxi. Standing on the side of the street, she watched the car leave.


    Shao Lanlan saw her in the rearview mirror, closed her eyes, and leaned back on the back of the seat...


    Give up, Ruthia, you are too simple, not suitable for the upper class, not suitable for the rich and deep courtyard.


    ...


    When Ruthia came home, grandma was already asleep, a wall lamp was lit in the living room, and a thermos was placed on the table.


    She opened the thermos bottle and found that it was a midnight snack made by her grandma¡ª¡ª


    ravioli.


    The wontons were still hot, so she ate two mouthfuls, and then went back to her room to take a shower.


    When she came out, she found that the mobile phone in her bag had been ringing. She took it out and saw that the caller turned out to be "husband".


    She blushed, knowing that Gu Haoran saved it herself.


    "Ellan."


    "Baby, are you asleep?" Gu Haoran sat in the car, looking at the gate of his villa through the car window.


    Under the porch, the butler was standing there, probably because he was on the phone, so he didn''t come forward to greet him.


    "I didn''t sleep, I just took a shower." Ruthia''s voice was very soft.


    It fell into Gu Haoran''s ears but sweetly scratched his heart, "I regret it."


    Rusia was taken aback, her small face froze immediately, "Do you regret it?"


    "Are you afraid? Haha..." Gu Haoran laughed wickedly, "Don''t be afraid, I will want you, my husband regrets letting you go home tonight, we should actually spend another night outside."


    "Irregular." Ruthia scolded him.


    "Hey, dear, don''t you get so excited that you''re going to be my wife in law the day after tomorrow?"


    He doesn''t want to sleep anymore.


    I am so happy to think that I will have both a wife and a son next week.


    "It''s nothing exciting." Ruthia replied calmly, "I still don''t know your name, where you live, how many people are there in your family, and who are your parents? Suddenly... I feel so funny, I feel You''ve been playing tricks on me."


    "Haha..." Gu Haoran laughed again, the hearty laughter even the housekeeper heard.


    The handsome man in the car, with the light scattered on his face, looked very clear and joyful.


    The butler stared at him closely...


    How long has it been since he smiled so happily?


    Could it be that girl?


    The butler pricked up his ears to hear what Gu Haoran had to say, but unfortunately he didn''t speak very loudly, as soon as the wind blew, the voice would drift away after leaving the car window...

 Chapter 1024

    Gu Haoran said clearly in the car: "Honey, don''t worry, when you register on Monday, I will take my ID card and account book and tell you everything, and then take you back to my home."


    Ruthia fell silent after hearing this, her heart beating "thumping".


    Is all this true?


    He really wasn''t kidding himself.


    "Ellan..." She was a little excited, but also inexplicably worried, "My parents can''t be contacted."


    "Honey, shall we be brave this time? You can decide your own marriage."


    "Ellan, will you really love me and protect me?"


    "Trust me baby, I won''t lie to you."


    "...I hope you are no longer a liar." Rusia''s soft voice was full of resentment, and the man sounded particularly crisp.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran laughed again, the laughter woke up the birds on the tree, flapping their wings in a daze.


    The housekeeper seemed to be infected by his laughter, and the corners of his drooping mouth were raised unconsciously...


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, and it was a call from the bodyguard he sent¡ª¡ª


    "Housekeeper, the second young master went to the racecourse today and accompanied a girl to ride a horse. After finishing, they went to a French restaurant for dinner together, and then went to the hospital..."


    The butler frowned after hearing this, and asked softly, "Have you found out the girl''s identity?"


    "Found it."


    "Who?"


    "I went to the Charity Hospital and learned that the girl''s sister lived there to treat eye diseases. I found out about the girl from her sister''s information... Her name is Cheng Sisi, her parents are unknown, and she has a grandmother at home."


    "The others?"


    "Others haven''t been checked yet."


    "continue."


    "it is good."


    The housekeeper hung up the phone with a heavy heart, then looked up, and found that Gu Haoran had already opened the car door and came out.


    He immediately went up to meet him, smiled slightly, "Second Young Master, do you need a servant to prepare supper for you?"


    Gu Haoran walks easily, with a joyful smile on his face, with a happy look of "people are refreshed on happy occasions".


    He looked at the housekeeper, his fingers dangling around the car keys, "No, I''m not hungry."


    "Where is the second young master playing today?" The butler followed with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Hehe, the second young master is being naughty."


    After walking into the house, Gu Haoran took off his shoes and walked directly on the clean ground.


    "Master, Master!" The butler hurriedly took his slippers, "The ground is cold, the ground is cold, put them on, put them on."


    Gu Haoran stopped, put his hands on his shoulders and put on his shoes, then pulled the short beard on the butler''s chin in a mischievous manner.


    "Wei Bo, tomorrow you ask the servants to clean the outside of the house thoroughly, and I will bring an important person back the day after tomorrow."


    The butler was startled, then raised his head, "Who is it?"


    "Temporarily keep it secret, you will know when the time comes, by the way, you will ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes the day after tomorrow."


    After speaking, he hummed a song and went upstairs.


    The butler looked at his Xinxinran''s handsome back, and the corners of his slightly curved lips drooped again...


    Could it be that he was talking about the girl who answered the phone while sleeping?


    ...


    London, Gu Family Manor.


    It was still around two o''clock in the afternoon here, and Chen Yilan had a cold and dizziness for the past two days. After eating, she took a nap. When she got up, she heard the sound of children playing in the yard, so she got up and went to the balcony.


    The weather is fine today, the sun is warm and the spring breeze is blowing.


    Ling Moxue was sitting on a white rattan chair basking in the sun, the little pickle next to her was holding a book and talking to her, both mother and daughter had smiles on their faces.


    Not far away, two boys were playing ball with a puppy, running around, laughing loudly.


    What a beautiful and happy picture.


    If it hadn''t happened for Safely''s loss, there should be more laughter and joy in the family, and she wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    Safely...


    Unexpectedly, this child who appeared suddenly would become the focus of everyone''s most attention and heartache.


    Chen Yilan was suffering, when the mobile phone on the bed cabinet rang suddenly, she hurried in and picked it up, seeing that it was Wei Bo, she immediately cheered up, "Hi, it''s me."


    "Ma''am, the situation is not very good. The second young master just came back and told me that he will bring an important person home the day after tomorrow. He asked me to let the servants clean up tomorrow and prepare a lot of dishes."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s body shook and she almost fainted.


    "Is it... Is that girl coming over?" She sensed it sensitively.


    "I asked who he was and he didn''t say, but I guess so."


    "Wilbo, what should I do?" Suddenly, Chen Yilan lost her mind, and her head hurt badly again, "Now that my husband is still in the United States, I can''t make up my mind alone."


    The housekeeper quickly comforted, "Madam, don''t be too impatient. The young master just wanted to bring her back and didn''t mention anything else. I don''t think they will develop very quickly. They should talk about love and love."


    "No! Butler, I told you last time that Haoran wants to get married, and he wants to force us to hand over Safely and take him with him."


    The butler opened his mouth and couldn''t reply for a long time.


    Chen Yilan pressed her painful forehead, "Wei Bo, you can do what he asks first, as long as you keep the bunch of keys safe."


    "Okay, Ma''am, don''t worry."


    ...


    "Mommy, I''ve told two stories, did my sister move in your stomach after listening?" In the yard, Little Pickle put down her book and put her little hand on Ling Moxue''s stomach.


    Ling Moxue smiled, and fondled her face, "She moved, but it wasn''t obvious."


    "I''ll touch it." Little Pickle happily put her little hand into her mother''s loose clothes.


    Ling Moxue has been pregnant for more than three months, but her pregnant belly is not obvious, Little Pickle touched her twice, blinked her eyes and said: "Mommy, she is really too small, I can''t even feel where her head is. "


    "Hehe...Silly Yueer." Ling Moxue laughed.


    Little Pickled Cabbage rolled her eyes, and suddenly asked, "Mum, how do you know that the baby in your belly is a younger sister, not a younger brother?"


    "Because you like my sister, mom wants to give you one." Ling Moxue teased her.


    "But I also like younger brothers, especially younger brothers like... like Safely."


    After she finished speaking, she stared into Ling Moxue''s eyes, Ling Moxue didn''t turn around, picked up a pear from the coffee table beside her, and said while peeling: "He is a mixed race, how could mother give birth to him?"


    "Then, can Mommy help me find Safely? Or tell me where he is, and pickle can find him by himself."


    She still clung to Safely.


    Ling Moxue stopped her hand, raised her head, and looked at her daughter''s small face, "Yue''er, Safely has already returned to his grandmother''s house, don''t miss him, he is fine."


    "But I miss him, please help me get in touch with him, Mommy." Little Pickled Cabbage began to act coquettishly, shaking Ling Moxue''s hand back and forth.


    "Ah..." Ling Moxue screamed suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed.


    Little Pickle''s eyes widened, seeing bright red blood on her mother''s skirt, she immediately let go of her hand, and yelled in horror: "Come on, my mommy is bleeding!"


    The cry scared everyone, Ling Qiyang ran over immediately, while Chen Yilan staggered and ran out of the house trembling all over.


    "Xue''er, lie down and don''t move." Chen Yilan shouted while running, her feet were so frightened that she couldn''t run anymore after walking a few steps, panting, "What''s going on? Why did you move?" Fetal gas? Call the doctor quickly!"

 Chapter 1025

    Ling Moxue quickly said: "Mom, I''m fine, my finger was cut by a fruit knife."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s whole body relaxed, and she sat down on the stone pier by the side of the road...


    Scared my mother-in-law to death!


    After Ling Qiyang put a band-aid on his mother''s finger, he turned his head and glared at his sister, complaining, "Why don''t you take good care of Mommy? Mommy is pregnant, Daddy told us to be obedient and take good care of Mommy."


    Little Pickle was aggrieved, and pouted, "I didn''t mean to."


    Ling Moxue shook her hand at her son, "It''s not Yue''er''s fault, it''s because Mommy was careless with the fruit knife. Brother, go and help grandma go back to the house to rest."


    Ling Qiyang ran away, and Ling Moxue went to hold her daughter''s hand, "Come on, you go back to the house with Mommy."


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "I''m not going back to the house, I want to play with the puppy outside."


    "That''s fine, don''t run out, just play in the yard, do you hear me?"


    "it is good."


    Little Pickled Cabbage ran towards Mi Rongxing, and the two of them sat on the grass and played with the puppy for a while, Mi Rongxing said that he wanted to pee and left.


    Little Pickled Cabbage ran along the flower bed with the puppy, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman in a beige trench coat standing outside the fence.


    She is tall and tall, wearing sunglasses and a black scarf on her head, her face can hardly be seen.


    She kept looking at the Gu family''s manor, as if she was looking at the house, and at the same time she seemed to be looking at the little sauerkraut.


    The little sauerkraut was very strange, she walked over, but the woman didn''t leave.


    "Auntie." Little Pickled Cabbage communicated with her in English, "Are you looking for someone?"


    The woman moved her steps closer to the little sauerkraut, then pulled away the scarf on one side, revealing her slightly pale lips, and replied in fluent English, "Excuse me, is this the Gu family?"


    "Yes, it''s my grandfather Gu Jincheng''s home." Little Suancai stared at her with twinkling eyes, thinking she was so mysterious, but her voice was pleasant.


    "Is he home?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook her head, "He''s not at home, my grandma, Mummy is at home, Auntie, what do you want?"


    The woman paused for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Gu Ling Qiyue," Little Pickled Cabbage still didn''t have the awareness of being on guard against women, so she answered all who could answer, "I''m Gu Mingxuan''s daughter."


    "You are beautiful." The woman smiled, her lips curved slightly.


    Little Pickle was happy, "Auntie, are you looking for my grandpa?"


    "No, I''m not looking for him." The woman pulled up the veil, and looked at the little sauerkraut leisurely, "How many children does your grandfather have?"


    "Three, my dad, uncle, and an aunt."


    "Your uncle and aunt have children too?"


    "My aunt has it, but my uncle hasn''t..."


    As soon as the words came out, Little Pickle was stunned, no, isn''t uncle safe?


    Seeing her frowning slightly, thoughtfully, the woman asked, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked distressed, "Auntie, there are some things I can''t say."


    "Hey, what''s your uncle''s English name?"


    "Ellan, he''s a famous singer."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He''s in city N in China." After answering, she added the name of the country.


    Seeing that she answered fluently, the woman smiled with satisfaction and took out a lollipop from her pocket, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "No, my mom said, children can''t accept things from strangers."


    "Okay, you''re very good, thank you for chatting with me." She stretched out her hand, and gently patted the little sauerkraut''s head with affection.


    Little Pickle smiled slightly, and saw a green and transparent jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Little Pickle was very polite, "Auntie, do you want to come in and have a chat with my grandma?"


    "No, I''ll take a walk elsewhere and take a look around." The woman raised her head and glanced at Gu''s Manor again, her eyes flashed an imperceptible coldness behind the lens.


    She turned around and walked away.


    Little Pickled Cabbage climbed onto the railing, silently staring at her back...


    "Mom, you said Haoran is going to bring his girlfriend home?" Inside the room, Ling Moxue was a little surprised when she heard Chen Yilan''s words, "It''s developing so fast?"


    "Well, it seems that he is determined to confront us." Chen Yilan sighed, looking very sad.


    Ling Moxue pondered for a while before saying: "Mom, if you are worried, go back to China tomorrow and leave it to me."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flashed, yes, she can go back to China.


    "Xue''er, are you really okay if mom isn''t by your side?" She grabbed her daughter-in-law''s hand.


    "Mom, the three-month dangerous period has passed. The hospital has checked that the fetus is developing normally. Don''t worry."


    Chen Yilan thought for a while, hesitated, "I think we have to discuss this matter with your father first."


    "Well, then you go and call Dad, and ask about the search results by the way."


    Chen Yilan nodded and went upstairs. After she left for a while, Little Pickled Cabbage ran into the house, "Mommy, I saw a strange aunt."


    "Blame Auntie?" Ling Moxue was taken aback, "Where is it?"


    "She was just outside the yard just now," Little Pickled Cabbage said while gesticulating. "She wore a black gauze scarf and sunglasses on her head. She speaks English very well."


    "Have you spoken to her?"


    "Yes, she asked me whose house this is?"


    Ling Moxue''s eyelids narrowed, a flash of light flashed in her mind, she took her daughter''s hand, and she asked anxiously, "What else does she ask you?"


    "She asked if my grandpa was at home? And how many children did my grandpa have? What''s my uncle''s English name?"


    so strange?


    "Have you answered her all?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded old-fashionedly, "Yeah, it''s not a big secret."


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened suddenly, she let her daughter play with Mi Rongxing in the living room, and then hurried upstairs...


    "Mom, there is something..." Ling Moxue pushed open the door of the study, and saw Chen Yilan dialing the phone to Los Angeles, USA.


    She had to stop and listen to her mother-in-law''s phone call.


    Gu Jincheng was having breakfast over there, and when he heard his wife''s voice, he cleared his throat, "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say yes, I''ll let you know if there''s any news here?"


    "Jincheng, if there is no urgent matter, I won''t call you. Haoran is really going to get married."


    "What?" Gu Jincheng stood up suddenly, and the milk cup on the table was overturned, "Is this kid looking for death?"


    "Jincheng, don''t get excited." Chen Yilan frowned distressedly, glanced at her daughter-in-law standing in front of her, and tried to calmly say, "Wei Bo said he found a girl, and they are already together, and they will meet again the day after tomorrow." bring home."


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Jincheng said angrily, "Don''t bother with him, leave it to me, I''ll call him when he wakes up."


    "Jincheng, I want to go back to China."


    "Go back to China?" Gu Jincheng immediately objected after hearing this, "You go, how can Xue''er bring three children while she is pregnant? Now Mingxuan is still chasing outside with the police day and night, don''t make trouble for him."


    "Jincheng, Xueer brought up this matter."


    "No! You stay in London and take care of your wife."


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Okay then, you can deal with Haoran''s affairs."


    Putting down the phone, Chen Yilan waved her hand at Ling Moxue, "Forget it, Xue''er, mom stays here, your father doesn''t agree with me going back to China, I''m afraid you will be tired."


    "Mom, let Dad deal with this matter. I want to tell you a strange thing now."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yilan looked at her.

 Chapter 1026

    "Sauer Cai said that she saw a strange woman outside the yard..." Ling Moxue clearly told her mother-in-law what her daughter had said.


    Chen Yilan stared and thought, "Is this strange? It might be someone from the company."


    "But why did she ask us directly without entering the house? Also, what''s the matter with her only asking about Haoran''s English name? Mom, do you think she knows Safely?"


    Chen Yilan was startled, and immediately stood up from the chair, "Where is she now?"


    "Mom, she''s gone."


    "Gone?" Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback, "Where did you go?"


    "Who knows, Mom, I just think she''s a bit suspicious, especially now that Safely is missing, this woman appeared outside our house for no reason, you said she..."


    Ling Moxue paused thoughtfully.


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flashed, "Could she be a relative of Sally?"


    "possible."


    ...


    next morning.


    Rusia and grandma were sitting at the small dining table having breakfast. Seeing that she was wearing a cartoon half glove on her left hand, the old lady asked strangely, "Sisi, do you feel cold, or is there something wrong with your hand?"


    Ruthia raised her left hand and smiled at the old lady, "Grandma, I want to cook breakfast, I don''t want to touch my hand when I take the pot."


    "Then you can take it off now."


    "I don''t take it off, I think it looks pretty." She stuck out her tongue cutely.


    The old lady also followed her, but she didn''t know that she was not only trying to cover the scar on her palm, but also wanted to cover the "lock ring".


    "What time did you come back last night? Is my sister okay in the hospital?"


    "I came back right after you fell asleep. It was my sister who urged me to come back. She was very obedient and fine there." Ruthia smiled.


    "Then eat quickly. After eating, you will accompany grandma to the hospital, and grandma will visit her."


    "Oh, good." Rusia nodded.


    After eating a steamed bun, she looked at the old lady, hesitated for a while, and asked hesitantly: "Grandma, do you think I can get married now?"


    "Married?" The old lady was surprised, "Who is going to marry you?"


    "A singer who can sing."


    "You met when you were acting? He fell in love with you in just a few days and is going to marry you? Is it reliable?"


    The old lady is really imaginative and speaks in a hurry.


    "Grandma, I actually met him last year, but now he proposes...to marry me."


    The old lady frowned slightly, "Do you know his family?"


    Ruthia shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Alas!" the old lady sighed and put down the steamed bun in her hand.


    "Sisi, marriage is a major event in life. You can''t just agree to someone hastily. It''s better to keep your eyes open to see his true nature. Don''t be fooled by his appearance or his sweet talk, just like Your aunt..."


    The aunt''s marriage was a thorn in Grandma''s heart. After her daughter got married, it was like pouring water, and she couldn''t take it back even if she wanted to.


    My aunt''s character is not good, and she is known as an iron cock. At first, she "bought" my aunt''s heart with sweet words. Later, my aunt had a child in her womb, and she cooked rice with raw rice. Grandma had to agree if she didn''t agree.


    "Grandma, I believe he won''t lie to me." Rusia took a sip of water from her cup.


    The old lady shook her hand, "You''re still young, we''ll wait until your father comes home to discuss the marriage. Your aunt has married the wrong person, and you must never make the same mistake again."


    "Grandma, you don''t like uncle, but aunt does. Don''t they get along well?"


    "But is your aunt happy? That man has a woman outside, and your aunt can only turn a blind eye, and can''t surrender him."


    Ruthia was silent, looking at the water in the glass, her heart was slightly cold...


    Yes, who can guarantee that every woman will be happy for a lifetime after marrying a man? Men don''t cheat on their wives?


    As loyal as my father, and so loving to my mother, there are too few men who can''t find her like a lost soul.


    "Sisi, grandma tells you, pick a man and character, look at a man''s heart, don''t pay attention to his money and fame, no matter how much money, no matter how good fame and fortune, if he has no sense of responsibility for the family, if he is unfaithful to you, he will not cherish it." , will you be happy marrying him?


    Grandma tells you that when a woman marries a man, it is good to be rich when she is young. When you reach a certain mature age, what you want is that a man can accompany you to watch the moonrise and sunset, plainly, and care for each other.


    You are still young, you can get along for a while, don''t be so impatient to get married, listen to grandma, don''t go astray. "


    "But how do I see if he has a good heart? Is his character good?" Rusia was a little confused.


    She checked Ellan on the Internet with her mobile phone last night before going to bed. The strange thing is that there is no biography of him on Baidu. Apart from introducing what songs he has sung and where he has held concerts, there is no information about his family.


    "Didn''t grandma ask you to get in touch with him more? You usually observe him more. If you think what he does is right and does not harm others, he is kind-hearted, helpful, responsible, caring for you, and has no bad habits... "


    The old lady talked a lot and gave Rusia some examples, which made Rusia fall silent again.


    It is said that love can blind people''s eyes, so that couples of men and women can enter the marriage hall. Otherwise, everyone will look at each other before marriage, and it will be difficult for men and women in this world to match.


    Those who get divorced have their eyes brightened after marriage.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ruthia said to herself in the mirror in the bathroom, "So, if I want to marry Ellan, I''d better keep my eyes blurry, blurry... be a fool, be a Silly woman."


    "Sisi, let''s go!" the old lady shouted outside the door.


    Ruthia patted her face and agreed, "Here we come."


    Just as she was about to go out, the new mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang, it was still "husband."


    "Baby, are you up?" Gu Haoran''s voice was very clear.


    Ruthia felt sweetness in her heart, "Well, I got up early."


    "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Eat." I am so concerned, is this considered a good performance?


    "I''ll pick you up in an hour."


    "No, I have to accompany grandma to the hospital to see my sister."


    Gu Haoran didn''t make a sound after hearing this, but Rusia was holding the phone and was about to hang up, when he heard his voice, "Okay then, go, I''ll contact you later."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The housekeeper raised his head, watched Gu Haoran stand on the stairs and hung up the phone, then walked down slowly, and quickly greeted him with a smile, "Second young master, did you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Haoran walked up to him, frowned, and looked at him as if looking at an alien, "Wilbo, why do I think you''ve been acting weird lately?"


    "Hehe, no." The butler grinned.


    Gu Haoran pulled his beard again, "But I found out why your eyes are always circling around me? Could it be that you also came in in the dark to spy on me when I was sleeping?"


    "Second Young Master, don''t you want me to blush by saying that? Uncle, I am quite old, but I don''t have that hobby. Isn''t it because I watched you grow up and have always liked Second Young Master? Now you are the only one in the family Master, Uncle naturally only stared at you."


    "Is there really no ghost in your heart?" Gu Haoran stared at his smiling face.


    "No, ghosts are afraid of me and dare not enter."


    "Haha...Old Wei, you are so funny." Gu Haoran smiled, and was about to go to the restaurant when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Pulling out his phone, he saw that it was his father''s call, his eyes tightened, and he turned his head to look at Wei Bo with a different meaning...

 Chapter 1027

    Wei Bo hurriedly shook his hand, "I''ll be honest, Second Young Master, you answer the phone, and I''ll ask the servant to bring you breakfast."


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath, tugged at the hem of his clothes, and then slowly picked it up, "Hey, Dad."


    "How''s work going?" Gu Jincheng''s voice was deep and distant, and he spoke in a leisurely manner, as if he had just woken up.


    Gu Haoran felt relieved, pinched his nose, "Fortunately, it went well."


    "What do you do in your spare time?" The topic came up.


    Gu Haoran paused for a moment, then walked into the restaurant with an impatient tone, "Eat and sleep."


    "Do you have any plans to stay in Africa for three years?" The old man''s tone carried a dangerous message. He didn''t say it directly, and let his son think about it for himself.


    Gu Haoran sat on his seat, looked up at the butler beside him.


    The butler immediately stood up straight, took a few steps back, and stayed away from him. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal the servant to leave the restaurant.


    "Dad, tell me what you have to say, don''t play tricks on me."


    Gu Haoran is no longer the Gu Haoran he was four or five years ago, can you not understand what his father said?


    His face sank, he picked up an egg and hit it on the table with a "slap", which made the housekeeper shiver.


    "I didn''t go around with you! Tell me, have you made the mistake of three years ago again?"


    Gu Haoran held back his anger, "Dad, how old am I, you still want me to be a monk?"


    "You can find a woman, but please seriously find a good woman who is innocent, self-motivated, caring, filial, and knowledgeable! Don''t just find another dishonest one."


    These words pierced Gu Haoran''s heart, he gritted his teeth, his face gradually turned black, "Who are you talking about being dishonest?"


    "You know it well, Gu Haoran, let me tell you, the state owns the country''s laws, and the family has its own rules. You won''t understand the rules of our Gu family!"


    After listening to "Teng", Gu Haoran stood up, tall and furious!


    "I don''t understand! I have known since I was a child that I live under your authority. You are like a dictator, tyrannical, and your children are your private property. You set a track and hope that every child will follow your established route. Walk!"


    "Presumptuous!" The old man in that room became angry.


    It was the first time that this son dared to contradict him like this, and his wings were really stiff.


    Want to test Lao Tzu''s bottom line?


    The butler behind seemed to smell the smoke from the radio, and reached out and patted Gu Haoran on the shoulder, signaling him to calm down.


    Gu Haoran ignored him, still went his own way, vented his dissatisfaction, and even called his father by his first name, "Gu Jincheng! I really want to ask, am I your biological son?"


    "I didn''t give birth to you. Why did I raise you? I didn''t give birth to you. I kicked you into the sea to feed the sharks!" I was very angry.


    "Oh! Really? But why do I feel that you have always treated me like a bastard? I have a child with Sally, and you drove me to Africa for three years, regardless of my life or death!


    Brother has a child with Ling Moxue, have you punished him? do you have? Have it?


    My son came to look for relatives, but you not only didn''t hug him, you even kicked him out! Also regardless of his life or death! The elder brother''s child came to look for relatives, and you made great fanfare, set off fireworks, and held a banquet to welcome home and recognize your ancestors!


    It''s also a son, how can I f***ing live so aggrieved? Do you still have the nerve to say that I am your son? You might as well announce to the whole world that I, Gu Haoran, am a bastard! "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up abruptly and lifted the tablecloth...


    Crash!


    Everything on the table fell to the ground, and Gu Jincheng could hear the ear-piercing sound of cups and plates cracking.


    Now he also knew that the dissatisfaction and grievances that his second son had kept in his heart for many years finally broke out on the phone at this moment!


    The butler was terrified, he hurried up and grabbed Gu Haoran''s hand, "Second Young Master, give it to me, tell me something to sir!"


    "Get out!" Gu Haoran pushed him away, his eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes.


    Turning around, he shouted into the phone again, "Gu Jincheng! I''m telling you now, I''m getting married tomorrow! I ask you to bring my son back next week!


    Otherwise, we sever the father-son relationship! Don''t threaten me again! I am poor and starved to death, and I will not be your son anymore! "


    Bah!


    After he finished speaking, he threw the phone far away...


    Almost at the same time, the tears accumulated in his eyes also glistened and fell down, making the butler feel heartbroken when he saw it, and his nose was sore.


    "Second young master..."


    "Don''t pay attention to me!" Gu Haoran emotionally shook off his extended hand, and strode out of the villa.


    "Second Young Master! Second Young Master!"


    squeak¡­¡­


    Gu Haoran got into the sports car and drove away in a hurry, leaving only his anger and pain.


    Gu Jincheng, who was in Los Angeles, slumped on the sofa, looking at the phone, his lips were trembling with his hands.


    He remembered what Gu Mingxuan had said to him when he first arrived in the United States¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, Haoran seems to miss Safely more and more. This time I came here, he seemed to have a premonition that he must come with me. I didn''t agree, and he got angry at me.


    Dad, no matter what, we must find Safely this time, otherwise, I''m afraid that Haoran will turn against you. "


    Flip?


    He always believed that although his second son was unrestrained, he was still afraid of him since he was a child, and he didn''t dare to challenge his authority. He used to scold and beat him, but he never dared to contradict him except for a few words of excuse.


    He always thought that his second son''s personality was like his wife''s, not like his own. He didn''t inherit Gu Jincheng''s domineering and ruthless personality. Apart from being cheerful and ruffian, he, Gu Haoran, had no "wolf" nature at all.


    But now, he is confused, has the second son changed his temper?


    It turns out that it''s not that he doesn''t have a "wolf" nature, but that he has always tolerated, respected, and obeyed his father...


    There is a limit to the limits of human patience!


    The second son couldn''t hold back anymore, couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Suddenly, like a rushing torrent, he "rushed" Gu Jincheng into a dizzy state, at a loss as to what to do, and his mind went blank.


    He slumped on the sofa and didn''t move until the housekeeper called...


    "Sir, are you okay?" The butler came to care about him.


    Gu Jincheng sighed, "I can still hold on, but Safely hasn''t been found so far, and this villain is forcing me..."


    "Sir, the second young master smashed his phone and cried. I have never seen him cry in so many years. This time he is really sad."


    Gu Jincheng was silent, rubbing his aching forehead with one hand, his nose was slightly sore, "You upload a copy of that girl''s information to me."


    "I can only pass on what I know to you. There are many things I still don''t know. It is said that she returned to China last year and lived in London before."


    "She grew up in London?" Gu Jincheng raised his head, slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the people I sent also found out that she and her sister are of mixed race. Her father is from N City and her mother is British. It''s just that her mother ran away from home for no reason."


    "Mixed race..." Inexplicably, a light moved in Gu Jincheng''s mind.

 Chapter 1028

    The housekeeper thought for a moment, and then honestly reported: "Sir, that girl''s family is indeed very poor. Her younger sister is blind and her grandmother is sick. She earns money by working alone."


    "Do you have a photo?"


    "Two photos were taken secretly, but the face is not very clear."


    "Send it here."


    "Yes." The butler replied, suddenly thinking of Shao Lanlan, he said, "Sir, Miss Lanlan knew that the Second Young Master was very sad to have a woman, so she packed her luggage and went back to the hotel that day."


    Gu Jincheng said helplessly: "If the two of you really don''t have a relationship, I can''t force him."


    Judging from the way the second son lost his temper today, it must have been carefully considered, and it was definitely not a momentary impulse.


    If his father really drove him to Africa, he would definitely make a heart-wrenching decision¡ª¡ª


    Sever the relationship between father and son!


    ...


    Gu''s Charity Hospital.


    Ruthia accompanied grandma into Xiaoyu''s ward.


    "Xiaoyu." The old lady saw her granddaughter leaning against the bed and drinking porridge, her eyes were red with excitement.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" Xiaoyu stretched out his hand.


    The old lady grabbed her hand and rubbed it in the palm of her hand, "Honey, are your eyes comfortable now?"


    "Grandma, I feel better, but it hurts when I put the medicine on." Xiaoyu smiled, "Grandma, did you come alone?"


    "No, your sister is with you."


    "Xiaoyu." Ruthia leaned over and gently patted her head, "Sister is here."


    Xiaoyu smiled slightly, "Sister, big brother didn''t come with you?"


    "He...he can''t be with my sister every day." Ruthia blushed.


    The old lady looked at her, "Sisi, the big brother called Xiaoyu is... the boyfriend you mentioned?"


    "Um."


    "Xiaoyu," the old lady turned to her little granddaughter again, "When did you know that boy?"


    Xiaoyu raised the corners of her lips slightly, and said nah-na: "Last time I asked Maodou to take me to find my sister, and I happened to meet him on the street."


    "Is he okay?"


    "He''s very nice, Grandma."


    Only then did the old lady smile slightly, and asked the nurse at the side to give her the bowl, and then sat down, "Xiaoyu, grandma is here to feed you."


    "Grandma, let me do it." Ruthia stretched out her hand.


    "You take a rest, I''ll come." The old lady snorted and asked her to sit aside.


    Ruthia sat on another bed, took out her mobile phone and looked at it, and found that Gu Haoran hadn''t sent any messages, a trace of disappointment crossed her face.


    The old lady glanced over casually and landed on her mobile phone, "Sisi, where is the mobile phone your uncle bought for you?"


    "I gave it back to him."


    "Then who bought it for you."


    "My boyfriend."


    The old lady didn''t speak anymore, she scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to Xiaoyu''s mouth, but Xiaoyu touched her hand and pushed it away, "Grandma, I don''t want to eat."


    "What''s wrong? I only ate half a bowl."


    "I can''t eat it." She shook her head, her expression gradually becoming lonely.


    At this moment, Ruthia''s cell phone rang, and she saw that it was an unfamiliar number, so she stared at the screen and hesitated...


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand suddenly, "Sister, is it Big Brother''s call? Let me hear his voice."


    Ruthia hurriedly said, "It''s not him."


    After thinking about it, she slipped her hand again, and she clicked on the answer button, "Hello..."


    "Honey, I''m downstairs in the inpatient department." Gu Haoran''s voice was hoarse and exhausted.


    Surprised, Ruthia blurted out, "Ellan?"


    "Come down."


    "Okay." Ruthia quickly put away her phone and said to the old lady, "Grandma, I''ll go out for a while."


    The old lady waved her hand, "Go, go, just come and pick me up at night, I''ll be here with Xiaoyu today."


    Hearing the sound of her sister''s footsteps going away, Xiaoyu''s hand tightly gripped the corner of the quilt, her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say a word.


    Sister, why are you lying to me?


    ...


    Rusia ran downstairs and saw Gu Haoran standing next to the hospital''s public phone booth.


    I saw him wearing a pair of plain glasses, wearing only a black shirt, his hair was messed up, and a cigarette was burning between his fingers...


    It looked a little sloppy, but there was an indescribable loneliness.


    Because he didn''t even smile at all.


    The expression is gloomy, just like the sky today.


    Confused, Rusia ran over and called, "Ellan."


    Gu Haoran raised his head, loosened his fingers, and the cigarette butt fell off. He looked at Ruthia, his eyes behind the lens shrank slightly, and a bright line flashed as if nothing.


    "Sisi."


    "Ellan." Rusia ran up to him, "You..."


    Before the next words could be said, Gu Haoran had already opened his arms and hugged her very tightly, as if the two had been separated for many years, and he was extremely excited to meet at this moment.


    "Sisi, let''s get married." He hoarse.


    "..." Rusia blinked her eyes, could he be impatient?


    Just as he was about to ask a question, Gu Haoran lowered his head and held her head, his wet and hot lips tightly grasped her soft lips...


    Rusia''s whole body was shaken, her eyes widened, thinking that this is a hospital, and there were many people coming and going, she shyly began to push and shoved, her hands resting on his chest, and she made an indistinct sound...


    "Don''t...don''t do this, Ellan."


    But Gu Haoran raised his hand to cover her wide eyes, and when she exclaimed, the dragon tongue slipped in, sucking her voice away.


    It seems that only in this way can he feel that he has another half, that he is not alone, and that he still has a woman who loves him.


    Ruthia seemed to feel the urgent need of his soul, her shoulders loosened, her hands slowly dropped, she wrapped her arms around his waist, and began to respond to him...


    People passing by all looked at them curiously.


    "Senior sister, look!" At this moment, two fashionable women walked in from the hospital gate, one of them pointed to this side, "Isn''t that Cheng Sisi?"


    The one who spoke was Zeng Wan, who played Shao Lanlan''s personal girl in the TV series. She is also from the Academy of Film and Television Acting, and she is also Shao Lanlan''s junior sister.


    Shao Lanlan woke up early this morning with a cold, and took some medicine but it didn''t help. Thinking that Gu''s family has a private hospital, she came here accompanied by Zeng Wan. She didn''t expect to see another dazzling scene.


    She lifted her sunglasses, her clear eyes narrowed heavily, and the fingers hanging by her side curled up involuntarily...


    Gu Haoran, do you really love Cheng Sisi so much?


    Love to the point of not caring about the occasion, day and night, just grab her and kiss her as you like?


    "That man is the second young master of the Gu family from Jindi Entertainment Company?" Zeng Wan finally recognized it.


    "Let''s go." Shao Lanlan took her hand and walked towards the outpatient building.


    Zeng Wan walked to the door and turned her head, and found that Gu Haoran had let go of Ruthia, and then took her by the hand to get into a white sports car.


    "They''re gone." Zeng Wan called.


    Shao Lanlan didn''t look back, she didn''t want to look at them, nor did she want them to find her.


    It''s just that every time she took a step, her chest felt uncomfortably tight, as if someone had stuffed a ball of cotton, and it was difficult to even take a breath...


    "Shao Lanlan, your rival in love is your friend!"


    Murong Yuechan''s sneer echoed in her ears again, Shao Lanlan shook her head...


    Zeng Wan who was beside her thought she had a headache, so she immediately said, "Senior Sister, I''ll help you register, you sit down for a while."


    Shao Lanlan smiled gratefully at her, "Okay."


    Sitting on the chair in the registration hall, Shao Lanlan took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and sent a text message to Gu Haoran¡ª¡ª


    Second Young Master, at eight o''clock tonight, let''s meet at Yilan Milk Tea Shop, see you soon.


    ...

 Chapter 1029

    Sunshine Apartment, a low-key luxury room, a room of charming


    On the European-style big bed, Gu Haoran hugged Rusia and was raving madly. At this moment, he is a hungry wolf, holding the little woman in his arms and constantly gnawing, begging...


    Ruthia was able to respond positively to him at first, but then she grabbed the sheet with both hands and only had the strength to "huh".


    But that soft voice made the man even more frantic.


    It took an unknown amount of time before the blushing and beating voices in the room stopped.


    Ruthia''s face was covered with sweat, and a few strands of wet hair stuck to her flushed face, making her look extraordinarily charming and sexy.


    She slowly opened her eyes, blurred with a hint of sweetness.


    "Ellan." She hummed the man''s name softly, and stroked his smooth back with her fingers, from top to bottom, with love.


    A certain young master lying on top of her, with his handsome face buried on her shoulders and neck, didn''t make a sound.


    It''s just that his arms wrapped around her shoulders even more tightly, which made Ruthia feel that he was not satisfied yet, he just wanted to take a break, and then stand up to "fight" when he was full of energy.


    "Ellan, lie down and rest, okay? Not too many times." Ruthia patted his head.


    Only then did a certain young master move.


    But Rusia suddenly felt that something was wrong with him, because she clearly heard him sniffling, and after that, she felt her neck was wet.


    It''s not sweat because it''s scalding hot.


    Her heart trembled, her pretty face froze...


    He cried?


    "Ellan, Ellan, look up." She lifted his face with both hands, looked into his red eyes, she was stunned, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Gu Haoran grabbed her little hand, then slowly slid down to her side, staring at her slowly turning white face with moist eyes, stopped her hand, and kissed her palm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m happy."


    He would never break off half of the pain and throw it to this weak little woman. She is so thin and helpless, and what she longs for is a strong shoulder...


    "However," once a sensitive woman touches a man''s tears, her mind will clear up. Ruthia shook her head, "but I think you are in a bad mood today. Is it because your family objected to our matter? You and Let me tell you, don''t lie to me."


    Gu Haoran smiled, let go of her hand, touched her wet face again, wiped off the sweat stains, and his eyes became more tender.


    "Sisi..."


    "Um."


    "If my family objects, will you stick to your original intention and follow me?"


    Ruthia''s heart suddenly went up...their family really objected?


    The Jiang family is like this, so is his family?


    "No!" Rusia hugged him, tears streaming down her cheeks, "I don''t want to be separated from you, I''m already your woman, I''ve given you everything, I can''t leave you anymore."


    "So, you will follow me?" Gu Haoran was overjoyed.


    "Well, I''ll follow you."


    "If I become a poor person and my family doesn''t want me anymore, will you live with me?"


    "Well, I told you that we have hands and feet to start a business, we can also sing, and I will support your business."


    "Sisi!" Gu Haoran excitedly clasped her head and kissed her mouth.


    It took a long time before he let go, and his handsome face became clear again, with a charming smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Don''t worry, little fool, I won''t let you suffer with me, I will rely on my own efforts to give you and your child a happy home."


    "I believe." Ruthia nodded.


    "That''s great, wife, we''re getting married tomorrow."


    "Well, get married!" Ruthia nodded, and a flower blossomed from her bright red lips.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t help but moved his lips together and kissed again. This kiss aroused desire again, and he hugged her again...


    After a rest, Gu Haoran suddenly covered his stomach with his hands, frowned slightly, and called out softly, "Ah..."


    Seeing this, Ruthia, who had no strength at all, suddenly revived with full blood, turned over and hugged him, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Haoran half-opened one eye, and a sly smile flashed across his eyes, "Stomach hurts."


    Hearing this, Rusia hurriedly rubbed him...


    Gululu, Gululu!


    She suddenly heard a strange sound, lowered her head, looked at a certain young master with her eyes closed and rested in a strange way, and then put her ears on his stomach...


    Gululu... the sound came from his belly.


    Ruthia raised her head and hit him on the stomach with a "slap", "Is it empty now?"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran stood up like a carp, turned over, hugged her and bit her earlobe, "Baby is right, I''m hungry, hungry!"


    I didn''t even eat this breakfast.


    Ruthia smiled and shot him a look, "Then you lie down and sleep for a while, and I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    She got off the bed, Gu Haoran took her hand again, "Can you do it?"


    Rusia turned her head, "My lord, don''t forget, I''m a child of a poor family, what can I not do?"


    "But why do I think you look like a princess?" Gu Haoran said half-truthfully.


    Ruthia smiled sweetly, "Do you like it? Sometimes I also feel like a princess, hehe..."


    She smiled and gestured to place a crown on top of her head, that beautiful smile was reflected in Gu Haoran''s eyes, making him shine brightly, and his originally gloomy heart became bright and happy.


    "Go! Let''s do it together after we take a shower."


    Gu Haoran jumped down to the ground, in good spirits.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The butler looked at the smartphone that Gu Haoran had thrown away, and shook his head distressedly.


    The screen was cracked a few times, but it still seemed to be usable, so he tried to dial the number, and the phone rang.


    When the screen lit up, he found that there was an unread text message on it, but there was a lock screen, so he couldn''t open it to read it.


    After thinking about it, he called the bodyguard in charge of tracking: "Where are you now?"


    "It''s downstairs in the Sunshine River View Apartment."


    "How did you get there?"


    "Housekeeper, that girl lives here."


    The housekeeper was surprised when he heard this, "Isn''t she very poor? How can she afford such a high-end apartment building?"


    "I was just about to report to you. This girl''s uncle is called Cao Mingxiang. He is a general manager of our Gu Group. Cheng Sisi moved into Sunshine River View Apartment after he left his house. I heard that Cao Hui arranged for her." .¡±


    "Cao Hui?"


    "Yes, butler, you can ask Cao Hui for details."


    "Okay, you can watch there first, but don''t disturb the second young master, let alone let him find out that you are following."


    The housekeeper gave a few serious instructions, and then called Cao Hui.


    Cao Hui heard that Chairman Gu was concerned about this matter, and knew that he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to hide it for Gu Haoran, so he explained the situation clearly.


    The housekeeper frowned slightly after hearing this, "So the Second Young Master has his own residence in the Sunshine Apartment Building?"


    Cao Hui answered honestly: "I''m not sure about that. I found out that the second young master arranged for several friends in his band to live there. It should be rented."


    "Well, it''s possible." The butler nodded.


    If he bought it by himself, then the young master had already planned to move out.


    "Then it''s none of my business?" Cao Hui wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" The butler handed Gu Haoran the cell phone that had been thrown away, and went to the cabinet to take out a new cell phone, "Give it to the second young master."


    "Where is he?"


    "Didn''t you know that since he likes that girl, he will definitely go to see her, you go find it."


    The housekeeper decided to ask Cao Hui to come forward to find Gu Haoran and protect the cronies he sent.


    As soon as Cao Hui left with his mobile phone, Chen Yilan called. She asked in a very anxious tone, "Uncle Wei, how is the second young master?"

 Chapter 1030

    "Ma''am, has sir told you everything about it?" the housekeeper asked without answering.


    "He didn''t. I called to ask. He said that Haoran has changed now. He told me to leave him alone. I heard his tone was wrong, so I asked you."


    "Ma''am, the second young master lost his temper with the husband on the phone."


    Chen Yilan''s heart tightened, and she asked sensitively: "Is he determined to marry that girl?"


    "Yes, it means registering for marriage tomorrow."


    Chen Yilan''s head was "buzzing", and her expression changed, "He... how can he treat marriage like a joke?"


    After saying that, she slowly put down her hands, looked at the window, and said to herself sadly, "Son, it''s really for your own good that my parents sent Safely abroad to be raised."


    "Mom! Mom..." At this moment, Ling Moxue yelled from downstairs, "Mingxuan is calling!"


    Chen Yilan was startled, she seemed to hear a little joy in her daughter-in-law''s voice.


    With a flash of her eyes, she hurried out of the bedroom, "Is there any good news?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Yes. Mom, Mingxuan said that the person who took Safely away was a tall woman. She appeared at the airport before, and the police are still investigating, and they said that there will be results soon."


    "That''s great, that''s great." Chen Yilan took a step excitedly, and accidentally bumped into the corner stairs, almost falling down.


    The servant hurried up to support her.


    "Mom, take it easy." Ling Moxue looked at her worriedly, "Don''t get too excited, take a breath."


    Chen Yilan clutched her chest, took a few deep breaths, her face flushed, like laughing and crying...


    Safely, my safely, are grandparents wrong? So this time we are going to be punished like this.


    When I find you, grandma will never let you leave again, no more.


    After going downstairs, Chen Yilan sat on the sofa to breathe comfortably, and Ling Moxue gently wiped away the tears on her face with a tissue.


    "Mom, don''t worry so much anymore. As long as Safely comes back, my uncle will be obedient and won''t deliberately anger you."


    Chen Yilan thought for a while, then sighed and said, "If you can''t find Safely within 24 hours, I''m afraid something will happen to Haoran."


    "Mom, has he already made a fuss?"


    "Well, it was a fight with your father, and the butler said he was angry." Speaking of this, Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red again, "I can understand him, he always thinks that our favorite is Mingxuan."


    "It''s understandable." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Mom, you said that Dad sent Safely away because he was afraid that others would find out that his mother was a bar princess, afraid of affecting my brother-in-law''s reputation and daily life, and afraid of hurting the child, but have you ever asked whether my brother-in-law likes Sally?"


    "I don''t like it. We got to know each other drinking and singing in a bar. He said it was a joke."


    "What did Sally say?"


    "Sally?"


    Chen Yilan frowned slightly, her thoughts slowly returned to the spring of that year...


    In a park across the street from the bar, Chen Yilan brought her personal maid to meet Sally, who was more than two months pregnant.


    Sally is a beautiful foreign girl with blond hair, blue eyes, delicate facial features, and almost transparent white skin.


    The first time Chen Yilan saw her, she sighed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    What a beautiful girl, why did she go to the bar and become an escort princess?


    "Hello, Auntie." Seeing Chen Yilan, Sally bowed her hands very politely, with a sweet smile.


    She was wearing a white lace dress, with long hair shawl, carrying a backpack, and crossed her hands in front of her belly. She looked very cautious and cautious, like a little girl who had just graduated from high school.


    "Hello." Chen Yilan smiled lightly.


    Looking at such a clean and beautiful girl, it was difficult for Chen Yilan to associate her with some flirtatious women in nightclubs who were open-chested and backless.


    Facing her, she couldn''t get angry even if she wanted to. On the contrary, Chen Yilan felt a little sympathetic to her, "How old are you?"


    "Twenty years old in one month."


    "Where are your parents?"


    "Parents..." She seemed to have something to hide, her eyes were gloomy, and she hesitated, "I, my parents are at home."


    "Do they have jobs?"


    "Have."


    "Since there is a job, why did you let a girl work in the bar?" Chen Yilan even complained for her.


    Sally''s eyes were red, and she looked up at Chen Yilan, as if she wanted to find a bit of maternal love from her eyes, but unfortunately, Chen Yilan had "responsibility", so she still avoided it cruelly.


    "I''m going to work myself." She replied in a low voice, her voice was barely audible.


    Chen Yilan sighed, "We already know what happened between you and Ellan, you go to have an abortion, we will pay for it, and I will also give you a large amount of nutrition and spiritual compensation."


    She was startled, her eyes widened suddenly, and one hand couldn''t help but placed on her abdomen, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, her voice trembling, "No, no! I don''t... I don''t want money, I don''t want money, I want a child."


    "Sally, you have to be clear, our family won''t accept a girl like you, and with your status, we won''t accept the child you gave birth to either. Please understand."


    After listening, tears rolled down Sally''s eyes immediately.


    She shook her head, rushed over and grabbed Chen Yilan''s hand, "Auntie, although I work there, my body is not dirty, not dirty, I will not embarrass Ellan and the children."


    Chen Yilan broke her hand, and said cruelly: "I''m sorry, our family rules are strict, and marriage is also right, so we will never accept a girl like you, regardless of your innocence."


    "What? What..." Sally asked why in pain, waving her hands emotionally, whimpering and saying "NO".


    Seeing her tearful and heartbroken, Chen Yilan couldn''t turn around in pain, and scolded her son in her heart, "You bastard!"


    Seeing Chen Yilan turned her back, there was no room for discussion, Sally suddenly ran down with a "plop", moved her knees and hugged Chen Yilan''s leg...


    Looking up, she cried and said, "Auntie, I love Ellan, I love him! Love him! Please let me be his servant? I don''t want a name, I don''t want a name! Just stay by his side and be a maid."


    Chen Yilan bent down and grabbed her hand, "Sally! Be sober!"


    Seeing that she was so infatuated with her son, Chen Yilan said sadly: "Ellan doesn''t love you at all, doesn''t love you, why don''t you think about yourself?


    It¡¯s still too late for you to have an abortion now, don¡¯t wait until your belly is big, it will be harmful to your body.


    My son did something wrong, and my mother apologizes to you on his behalf! But really please don''t be stupid anymore, don''t pester him, because he made a mistake, he will be fined to work in Africa tomorrow! "


    After hearing this, Sally fell to the ground.


    Tears flowed even more "crash", with a painful and desperate expression, and murmured incessantly¡ª¡ª


    "Ellan doesn''t love me, doesn''t love me? He''s leaving? He''s leaving me and the baby?"


    Seeing how sad she was, Chen Yilan winked at the maid, helped her up, and took her into the small car that had been waiting on the street.


    After a while, the car carried her ruthlessly to the hospital...


    Recalling this, tears rolled down Chen Yilan''s eyes again.


    Ling Moxue quickly handed over the paper and gently stroked her back, "Mom, don''t say it if you don''t want to."

 Chapter 1031

    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes, her voice choked slightly, "Sally should love Haoran, but Haoran had no feelings for her at that time, that silly girl..."


    Speaking of this, she sighed heavily, and said in disbelief: "In the hospital, I obviously sent her to the obstetrics and gynecology department, why did she beg the doctor to let her keep the child? And she even lied to me, taking gone money.


    What a fool! It is said that she has been working hard day and night to raise her children.


    I don''t know if it was too tired, too much pressure, or being persecuted... How did she become addicted to drugs? Could it be her father talking nonsense? What a mystery. "


    Seeing the regretful and painful expression on her mother-in-law''s face, Ling Moxue could guess that her mother-in-law''s impression of Sally was not very bad.


    From this point of view, when Safely returns to the Gu family in the future, she will be loved and cared for by this grandma.


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes and suddenly suggested: "Mom, should we go to Sally''s house?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "We moved. Sally moved on the third day after she came back from the hospital. We also learned a little bit about her after seeing Safely. Your father also checked her home address later, but there was no information about her. found."


    "Speaking of which, Sally''s parents seem to be avoiding us on purpose."


    "I can''t figure it out either, are they afraid that we will send Safely back?"


    Before Ling Moxue could answer, the old man''s cheerful voice suddenly came from the door: "Daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    Chen Yilan was startled, "Master?"


    "Yes, Mom," Ling Moxue got up, and hurriedly greeted her at the entrance, "Grandpa!"


    The old man stroked the gray hair on the top of his head, looked Ling Moxue up and down, then looked at her flushed face, and said happily: "Daughter-in-law grandson, you are a good person. It is best to give grandpa two great-grandchildren this time."


    "Grandpa, there is only one this time."


    "Hahaha... It doesn''t matter if it''s just one, it must be a boy, just like Pug."


    Seeing that the old man was happy, Chen Yilan also put aside her sadness, and asked the old man with a smile: "Dad, why didn''t you play with your old friends for two more days?"


    "No, I miss my grandson. Lao Xia said that he will return to China the day after tomorrow. I plan to go back with him."


    "Dad, Mingxuan is in America, what are you doing back there?" Chen Yilan immediately stopped him.


    The old man''s eyes widened, "Daughter-in-law, don''t I have a grandson? That kid hasn''t found a wife yet, so I have to go back and urge him."


    Speaking of Gu Haoran, Chen Yilan''s heart ached, and a layer of sadness appeared on her face.


    Ling Moxue glanced at her mother-in-law, then helped the old man to sit on the sofa, and filially pinched the old man''s shoulders. "Grandpa, you just came back from a trip. You''re so tired after going back and forth. You''d better rest at home for a few more days."


    The old man shook his hand, "I''m not tired, I''m not tired! This time, Xiao Du will drive for me... Oh, by the way, I have asked Xiao Du and his wife to come over for dinner tomorrow, so prepare yourself."


    "Okay, Grandpa."


    Ling Moxue also misses Xu Zhihui very much, and she couldn''t help being happy when she heard that she was coming.


    The old man drank some tea, still thinking about his grandson, so he got up and said, "I''ll go to the study to make a call with Haoran."


    "Dad." Chen Yilan wanted to hold him back, "Hao Ran should be asleep."


    The old man raised his hand and looked at his watch, frowning, "Is he so honest? It''s only eight o''clock at night over there."


    Chen Yilan had nothing to say, Ling Moxue nodded to the old man with a smile, "Grandpa, then you go, I will accompany my mother to talk here, and I will ask the servant to bring you the snacks later."


    "Okay." The old man smiled with satisfaction, and walked into the study energetically...


    Since he ceased to serve as the president of the chamber of commerce, the old man has relaxed. He often travels outside, and his body has become much tougher.


    He sat down at the desk, picked up the landline and made an ocean call to Gu Haoran...


    Gu Haoran was walking out of the French restaurant holding Rusia''s hand, when he heard the phone ringing, he didn''t even look at it, and put his hand into his trouser pocket to cut off the sound.


    But when he got to the car, he just opened the door to let Rusia sit in, when the phone rang again.


    "Ellan, you can pick it up, I''ll wait for you in the car." Ruthia smiled at him softly, got into the car, and closed the door.


    This mobile phone is still the same one. In the afternoon, he took Ruthia out of the apartment building and saw Cao Hui standing not far away. He knew that he had something to do, so he let Ruthia get into the car, avoiding her, and went to Cao Hui''s place. He took the phone and put it in his trouser pocket.


    Throughout the afternoon, he answered Gao Liang''s calls, and he didn''t expect his family to care about him.


    But now he took it out and saw that it was the landline number in Grandpa''s study, he was surprised and delighted, "Grandpa!"


    "Good grandson, are you okay? Grandpa misses you!"


    There was laughter and concern in the old man''s voice, which made Gu Haoran feel the warmth of family affection immediately.


    In his memory, although the old man liked Gu Mingxuan very much, he loved his little grandson very much. Every time his father beat him, if the old man knew about it, he would definitely scold him.


    "Grandpa..." Gu Haoran''s voice choked with excitement, "I miss you too."


    Sad about my parents, thinking that there are no relatives around me to rely on, but I don''t want the old man to sprinkle an unexpected "family love rain" on him.


    "Boy, call your grandpa when you miss him. Grandpa told you that during this period of time I was driving around and listened to your songs all the way. Grandpa is proud of you! Good boy, when you grow up, you will never be as old as you used to be." muddy."


    "Grandpa, do you feel sorry for your grandson?"


    "What do you mean, of course grandpa loves you. That year, your bad father wanted to send you to Africa. Grandpa had quarreled with him, but he didn''t let you know. Your father persuaded me to send you there for exercise. Three years will recruit you back.


    Haoran, your father didn¡¯t break his promise, and when he recruited you back three years later, your body has become stronger, you have matured, and you have become calmer and more experienced in doing things. You have learned to endure hardship and persevere... This is the harvest of your three years of suffering. . "


    After listening to it, Gu Haoran thought that the old man already knew about the quarrel with his father in the morning.


    Taking a deep breath, he asked, "Grandpa, do you want to speak for Dad and come forward to dissuade me?"


    The old man was slightly startled, "Dissuade him? What does he want to do to you again?"


    "Didn''t you want to prevent me from getting married?"


    "Marriage?" The old man''s eyes sparkled, and he said happily, "Yes, yes, marriage is a good thing. Grandpa supports, supports! Never discourage."


    Gu Haoran felt relieved, "Did Dad talk to you about Safely? After I get married, I want him to bring my Safely to me! Don''t let him be fostered outside again."


    After listening, the old man had a face full of "dumb", his eyes were straightened.


    Safely?


    "Hao Ran, who is Safely?" He asked.


    Gu Haoran was taken aback, so grandpa didn''t know?


    Well, now that we have opened the door, and he wants to bring Safely back, the old man will naturally have to face it and let him accept this little great-grandson.


    "Safely is my biological son, who is four years old this year, and my father gave him away."


    As soon as Gu Haoran on this side finished speaking, the old man on the other side sank, the chair slipped, and he fell to the ground.


    Wow...


    The phone on the table fell and hit his leg again.


    The servant who came with the snacks saw this scene and exclaimed, "Come here! Come here!"

 Chapter 1032

    Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue hurried over and saw the old man lying motionless on the ground, they were shocked.


    Ling Moxue and a male servant rushed in, while Chen Yilan''s legs were weak, her face was pale, and her frail body slowly slid down against the door frame...


    Gu Haoran heard the sound of "»©À²", and the phone was disconnected. He couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart, and a wave of worry suddenly sprang up from the bottom of his heart.


    He hastily pulled back, but that side still couldn''t get through.


    He froze in place, wondering about the possible reactions of his grandfather after hearing the news.


    "Ellan." Ruthia looked at Gu Haoran standing not far away in a daze through the car window, opened the car door curiously and called him, "Is it ready?"


    Gu Haoran came back to his senses, turned around and looked at her...


    Under the night, Ruthia had a sweet and lovely smile, a pair of big eyes shining brightly, and a thin layer of halo on her delicate face, so beautiful that it made people feel at ease just by looking at it.


    Phew... Gu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and suppressed the "worries" he had just had.


    It''s okay, the family over there will take good care of the old man, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    He thought, when the old man heard this amazing news, he really needed time to calm down and digest it.


    "Baby, go to the hospital now?" He came over and stroked Ruthia''s hair, and moved his lips to kiss her face.


    Ruthia blushed and nodded, "Well, I''m going to pick up grandma."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    When the two got into the car, Ruthia took his arm happily, pressed her face against his tight shoulders, and then sat upright to fasten her seat belt.


    This little action of "sticking a shoulder" inexplicably made Gu Haoran feel a little more affection for her.


    It seems that this is the only way for a little girl who lacks too much love to feel that she has a shoulder to rely on.


    He raised his hand, patted her on the shoulder pitifully, pulled a strand of hair that fell on her face to the back of her head, and started the car.


    Ruthia maintained a happy smile all the way, holding the seat belt, turning her head to look at the man she loves from time to time.


    Tomorrow...they will register their marriage.


    This afternoon, Gu Haoran took her to see a seaside villa. After both of them were satisfied, he paid a deposit and hired someone to decorate it, explaining that this would be their new house tomorrow.


    The boss gave them two keys, one for each of them, which were golden and hung with red silk threads.


    She happily held it in her hand all the time, saying that it was a "golden key" that opened the door to happiness.


    Gu Haoran was also very happy, he hugged her around several times, then took her hand and walked on the beach not far from the villa...


    Gu Haoran said: "When I earn more money, I will buy you a villa here."


    She shook her head and looked at him tenderly, "Actually, as long as I''m with you, take a walk like this, and look at the sea, I''m content."


    Didn''t grandma say that what a woman ultimately pursues is to hold hands with her lover to watch the sunset and the moonrise, in a plain way, and spend a lifetime together?


    She doesn''t wait until a mature age, she wants that now when she''s young.


    Money...you don''t need a lot, just enough to guarantee your life.


    "Little fool." Gu Haoran hugged her and kissed her on the lips.


    After getting along these days, Gu Haoran has already seen that this little girl is not a girl who worships money.


    She used to want money and loved money, and wanted to split a penny into two halves, and even went to the ground to pick up food and take it home to eat, in order to save money for her sister''s medical treatment.


    Now, she doesn''t feel the need.


    A caring girl who doesn''t expect too much deeply touched the heart of Second Young Master Gu.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with choosing her.


    My wife lives with me, as long as I like it!


    And Ruthia felt that as long as Ellan loves herself, it''s fine. As for his family, they can''t defend themselves if they don''t accept her...


    Both of them think very simple, but they don''t know what awaits them in the future.


    When the hospital arrived, Gu Haoran got out of the car and opened the door for her before Rusiya had unbuckled her seat belt.


    When she came down, Gu Haoran gently hugged her waist, leaned his head against her forehead, "Honey, wait for me at the gate of the community at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Rusia smiled sweetly, her eyes filled with sweetness, "Okay, I will wait for you."


    "Don''t forget what to bring, dress up a bit, and take pictures."


    "it is good."


    She blinked her eyes shyly, her long eyelashes fluttered, pulling Gu Haoran''s heart.


    He lightly clasped the back of her head, and kissed her slightly parted jelly-like sweet and tender lips...


    That intimate gesture and the scene of reluctance made a girl standing in the yard see her eyes blazing.


    Finally seeing them separate, Gu Haoran got into the car and drove away.


    It took Rusia a long time to turn around and walk inside. She didn''t want her arm to be grabbed by a person who rushed out before she reached the downstairs of the inpatient department.


    Shocked, she turned her head and saw Cao Shanshan with a dark complexion...


    "It''s you?" Ru Silai asked in surprise, "How did you find this place?"


    Cao Shanshan smiled indifferently, let go of her hand, and said displeasedly: "Grandma is here, someone saw her tell us, Cheng Sisi, are you too heartless?"


    "No conscience? I should blame you for this, right?"


    No longer relying on others, Ruthia no longer needs to humble her and swallow her humiliation.


    Cao Shanshan saw her stiffen her back and her attitude was quite different from before, so she pushed her unconvinced.


    "Cheng Sisi, don''t think that you can turn a sparrow into a phoenix if you climb up to a wealthy son... If you want to enter the Gu family, you don''t even have one!"


    She, Cao Shanshan, knows how strict the Gu family is in picking their daughter-in-law. Back then, Gu Mingxuan was still in the beauty pageant, and Mrs. Gu was known to be picky.


    The reason why she couldn''t let go of her pursuit of Gu Haoran was because she was afraid of Mrs. Gu, Gu Xinyan, and Ling Moxue, so she was timid and had no confidence in herself.


    But this cousin who has only been back to China for less than a year has climbed up to Gu Haoran so easily, what is she relying on?


    A more refined and perfect mixed-race look than the average girl? Or is it the vixenity that I have never discovered?


    "What did you say? I''m going into the Gu family?" Ruthia was dumbfounded, "Are you talking about the Gu family who opened this hospital?"


    When Cao Shanshan heard the words, and then saw her bewildered reaction, her eyes flashed...


    Didn''t she know that the man who kissed her was the second young master of the Gu family?


    what! It''s ridiculous.


    Just about to ridicule her, Cheng Yan came out from the inpatient building, saw the two of them standing at the door, and exclaimed in surprise: "Sisi."


    "Auntie." Rusia turned around and walked over, took the hand she extended, a little excited, "Auntie, how is it?"


    Cheng Yan nodded, "Hello, aunt, but why didn''t you contact us? If the neighbors didn''t see your grandma here, aunt wouldn''t even know that your sister was hospitalized."


    "Thank you, aunt, for thinking about it. I am very busy. After tomorrow, I will go to Kyoto to film a movie. This time it will take about a month."


    "It''s okay, you can go, aunt will take care of Xiaoyu for your grandma."


    Cao Shanshan stood aside and watched them speak without interrupting. At this moment, she was already troubled by a problem¡ª¡ª


    Gu Haoran concealed his identity, could it be that he wanted to play with Sisi''s feelings?


    After a while, Cheng Yan said that she had something to do at home and had to leave, "Shanshan, go drive, let''s go home."


    "..." Cao Shanshan glanced at Rusia meaningfully, and walked away.


    "Sister!" Ruthia came to her senses and stopped her loudly, "You haven''t answered my previous question."

 Chapter 1033

    Cao Shanshan doesn''t want to "reveal" Gu Haoran''s identity immediately, she wants to see what tricks Gu Haoran is playing with Rusia, if his relationship is fake, will she still have a chance to get close?


    At least, I have to do something for my father.


    "It''s not what you said." She waved her hand and turned to drive.


    Cao''s mother and daughter sat in the car, and Cao Shanshan asked her mother, "Mom, why didn''t you tell her about Dad?"


    Cheng Yan sighed, "I just found them. If you ask Sisi to help as soon as we meet, Sisi won''t have a good impression of me as an aunt."


    "Mom, I think Second Young Master Gu doesn''t like Sisi, Second Young Master is playing with her."


    Cheng Yan was startled, "How do you know?"


    "Hehe... I can tell from my feeling, what is the status of the Gu family, what is the status of the uncle''s family, they are the same sky and the same place, how could they stick together."


    "According to what you said, even if Sisi went to Second Young Master Gu to intercede for your father, it would be of no use?" Cheng Yan''s heart sank, and all thoughts were lost.


    ...


    Yilan milk tea shop, the environment is quiet, the aroma is elegant, and it is a very emotional place.


    Shao Lanlan sat in a seat against the wall, and when she raised her head, she could see several simulated world-famous paintings hanging on the light gray wall tiles, allowing customers to feel the baptism and influence of elegant art when sitting here.


    No wonder my cousin Zheng Yihua used to like to sit here.


    This is the story she heard from Gu Xinyan later. They had a romantic relationship here, so Shao Lanlan really wanted to come here for a while.


    Holding a cup of hot red bean milk tea, Shao Lanlan glanced at the door...


    It''s half past eight, and Gu Haoran hasn''t come yet. Could it be that he has Sisi, and he and I don''t even have to be friends?


    Thinking of this, Shao Lanlan''s heart suddenly felt sour.


    She lowered her head, sucked the straw and drank the milk tea slowly, only in this way, she felt that her heart would not cool down.


    "Hey!" With a low voice, a tall and tall figure covered her.


    Shao Lanlan raised her head and saw Gu Haoran, who was smiling and handsome, appeared in front of her like a god. She stood up excitedly, and impulsively stretched out her hand to hug him...


    "Second young master."


    But before her fingers touched Gu Haoran''s clothes, Gu Haoran sat down.


    "Drink it yourself first?" He completely ignored the excited expression on Shao Lanlan''s face, took a look at her cup, and then raised a hand, "Waiter!"


    Shao Lanlan''s fiery heart suddenly fell to its original position as if a basin of cold water had been poured on it.


    She twitched the corners of her lips, and when she saw that the waiter was coming to order, she said, "Second Young Master, sit down, I''ll go over and order for you."


    Gu Haoran looked up at her, she had already stepped away, and took away the leather bag hanging on the chair.


    When she arrived at the counter, she ordered a few snacks and another cup of red bean milk tea. After paying, she turned her head and looked at Gu Haoran, with an imperceptible strange look in her eyes.


    Afterwards, she took out a mobile phone from her bag and talked to the waitress with a smile, then turned on the camera, and handed the mobile phone to her...


    Back at her seat, Shao Lanlan had recovered her natural and relaxed appearance, she was smiling and talking with Gu Haoran...


    "Has the second young master been out playing with friends these two days?" she asked.


    Gu Haoran smiled faintly, and glanced at her, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    Shao Lanlan''s heart tightened subconsciously, she didn''t want to hear the name "Sisi" at this time.


    "Lies." She narrowed her eyes, and gave Gu Haoran a playful look.


    "Haha..." Gu Haoran smiled, and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, "I won''t talk about the fake ones, it''s boring."


    "But if I listen to the truth, I''m afraid you will hurt my heart."


    Gu Haoran stared at her, her eyes clearly threw three words¡ª¡ª


    I love you!


    "Ahem!" He cleared his throat, put the cigarettes back into the bag, and shrugged, "I need a good friend of the opposite sex, and I hope this friend is you."


    "Then I''m really honored, but, Second Young Master, haven''t you heard that it''s hard for a man and a woman to be good friends?"


    "Really? Then be ordinary ordinary friends, hahaha..."


    Shao Lanlan stared at his handsome smile, feeling sore in her heart, "Oh, it seems that I can''t escape being a friend."


    "Isn''t it good? I read the text message you sent today. I came here only to see that you can be friends. Otherwise, I would have gone home early. By the way, why did you leave my house?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled, and said the truth as a lie: "The second young master disappointed me so much."


    "Just because I forgot to take you to ride a horse?" Gu Haoran leaned slightly, looking at her with a smile.


    Shao Lanlan reached out and patted his forehead pretending to be a joke, "Of course, why do you regard me as a friend? You will forget such things."


    After being busy, Gu Haoran leaned over and shook his head, "Forgive me! There are too many things going on recently, I really forgot, don''t be angry, I will definitely take you there next time I have a chance."


    "Will you break your promise again?" Shao Lanlan smiled.


    "Won''t."


    "Na Lagou."


    "Don''t believe it." Gu Haoran waved his hand.


    Shao Lanlan insisted, stretched out her slender fingers, and stared at him brightly, "Second Young Master, treat me as a friend and pull the hook, otherwise, I really won''t believe you."


    "All right, you girls love to play with this."


    Gu Haoran followed her, and stretched out the little finger of his right hand to hook hers without hesitation.


    "Hanging on the hook, this promise cannot be changed for a hundred years!" Shao Lanlan chanted while holding his hand.


    The picture looks very friendly and warm. The two are playing like lovers, with smiles on their faces.


    In the end, Shao Lanlan specially tightened his fingers to give him a thumbs-up "stamp".


    Thinking that he had "broken his promise" for a while, Gu Haoran also obeyed her, letting her grab his hand and play with it...


    After finishing, he glanced at his watch, "I''m sorry, I have to go home early."


    Upon hearing this, Shao Lanlan immediately raised her hand to greet the waiter, "Are you ready?"


    "Okay." The waitress came over with a plate, put down the snacks and milk tea, and then returned the phone to Shao Lanlan, "Miss, this is the phone you left behind."


    "Okay, thank you!" Shao Lanlan smiled, took out three red bills and put them on her plate, "Here is your tip."


    The waiter bowed to her and walked away happily.


    Gu Haoran glanced at her, and smiled, "It''s really generous, after all, it''s a big star and rich."


    Shao Lanlan blushed and looked shy, "Don''t make fun of me, it''s because of your Gu family''s blessing that I can be the protagonist this time."


    "No, your Shao family has more prestige." After Gu Haoran finished speaking, he picked up the milk tea, "Then I won''t be polite."


    "Drink, I''ve always wanted to invite you out to eat, but you''ve been busy, and it''s rare to get together for a while, and you said you want to go home early, which is too disappointing."


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips in feigned displeasure.


    Gu Haoran chuckled, and after drinking a few sips of milk tea, he wanted to leave again, but Shao Lanlan suddenly said, "Sit down later, I have a photo on my phone that I want to show you."


    "Whose photo?" Gu Haoran couldn''t help being curious.

 Chapter 1034

    "A beautiful mixed-race boy... By the way, I heard from Pickle that a little mixed-race boy came to your house. The housekeeper said he was a relative of your family. Is there such a thing?"


    Gu Haoran''s heart trembled, a bad premonition suddenly rushed to his forehead, he snatched her mobile phone in a gaffe, "Which boy, let me see."


    Seeing him so nervous, Shao Lanlan had a trace of doubt on his face.


    Gu Haoran tapped the screen a few times, found a password lock, and quickly handed it back, "Lan Lan, open it!"


    Shao Lanlan was startled, but Gu Haoran stood up, "Open it!"


    "okay."


    However, just when she was about to open Weibo, the phone suddenly shut down...


    no power!


    "Sorry, the battery is out, how about I forward it to you when I get back to the hotel."


    Gu Haoran was taken aback for a moment, then realized that he had lost his composure, wiped his face, and sat down slowly. Seeing Shao Lanlan looking at him with a puzzled expression, he smiled shyly, "I''m sorry, that child is..."


    "Is it your brother''s?" Shao Lanlan didn''t suspect him yet.


    Gu Haoran stared blankly, "Don''t talk nonsense, he... belongs to my relative, but who is the boy you saw? How did you get connected with the kid mentioned by Pickled Cabbage?"


    "No, I just want to chat with you casually and show you that you are nervous."


    This Shao Lanlan really wanted to hold him back, to sit with him for a while, and to chat a little longer before bringing up this topic.


    Gu Haoran rubbed his forehead in embarrassment, "What''s wrong with this boy?"


    "disappeared."


    Click!


    Gu Haoran''s heart trembled inexplicably again, it''s strange!


    He raised his head, "Missing?"


    "Yes, but many days have passed, and I don''t know if I have found it. I guess I have found it."


    "Where did he go missing?"


    "Los Angeles, USA."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Boom! When Gu Haoran got out of the car, he slammed the door loudly.


    The butler carefully looked at him with a dark face, "Second Young Master, you... have you encountered anything outside?"


    Gu Haoran stared at his face, "Did my parents call you?"


    The butler hurriedly shook his head, "No."


    "Have you mentioned Safely recently?"


    "No."


    "Where is Safely?"


    "In...in America."


    "Is it in Los Angeles?"


    "It seems... yes, I really don''t know the specifics." The butler''s heart trembled slowly. Could it be that Shao Lanlan finally talked to him about the child''s disappearance?


    But judging from the situation, he didn''t get angry immediately, and he didn''t rush to leave the house, so it shouldn''t be clear.


    Right now, he''s just trying to test himself.


    As long as he keeps his mouth shut, the second young master will not know about Safely''s disappearance.


    Taking luck, the housekeeper silently prayed that Gu Haoran would continue to be kept in the dark.


    "Wei Bo, you have been in my family for many years, and my parents trust you so much, how could you not know the specific address of Safely''s adoptive father''s house? Tell me, tell me his adoptive father''s phone number."


    Gu Haoran''s sharp eyes stared at him closely.


    The butler''s scalp was numb, and he shook his hands, "Second Young Master, I...I really don''t know about this matter. The principle that Mr. upholds at the beginning is that it is better to know one more person than one less person."


    "And you know he''s doing well there?"


    "Okay, really good!"


    Huhu... The butler let out a long breath in his heart.


    After receiving such an affirmative answer from him, Gu Haoran couldn''t help but relax, and he took another look at the housekeeper before he stepped into the room.


    When he went up the stairs, he suddenly turned around, "Ulber, please open my father''s study."


    The housekeeper was shocked. Does he really want a household registration book?


    Knowing a child is like a mother! Mrs. guessed it.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Uncle Wei." Gu Haoran shouted again.


    "Oh... what did you say?" The butler who responded was really deaf.


    Gu Haoran was patient, "Take the key and open my father''s study!"


    "Mister''s study?" The butler blinked, trying to get into the role and start acting.


    "I don''t have the key to his study, Second Young Master, you... Do you want to read some books? There are a lot of books in the old man''s study downstairs. I asked the servant to move some down last time."


    Gu Haoran frowned, and his voice became louder, "Wei Bo, do you really want me to explain? Didn''t you hear what I yelled on the phone this morning? I''m getting married tomorrow! I''m going to register and I need a household registration book !"


    The butler pretended to be shocked, and opened his mouth wide, "I want a... account book?"


    "Yes!"


    "But... But, I really don''t have a key."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Haoran immediately turned around and walked straight to the butler''s room.


    The housekeeper followed closely, shouting: "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Bang, bang, bang...


    In the next ten minutes or so, Gu Haoran searched the butler''s room upside down like a house raider, but he didn''t find his father''s study key.


    He was discouraged, came out irritatedly, ran upstairs and unscrewed his parents'' room, in his mother''s dresser, in the closet...


    I searched all the places where I could hide things, but found nothing.


    He came out angrily, went to the study and pushed the door open, staring at the keyhole and suddenly shouted: "Uncle, use something to pry the door!"


    The butler was so frightened that his heart was going somersaulting, he hurried up and grabbed Gu Haoran''s arm, "Second Young Master, this is not allowed, if Mr. finds out, he will definitely get angry."


    "Since I was a child, have I seen him get angry less often? Do I care if he gets angry once more? Pry!"


    The housekeeper shook his hand, "Sir, he said that no one can enter his study room casually."


    Gu Haoran smiled coldly, "I''ve already disobeyed him, I''m not afraid to disobey him again!"


    He ran downstairs, found a pair of irons and a hammer, and when he came up, he smashed a big hole in the wooden door of Gu Jincheng''s study...


    The housekeeper was stunned and his face turned pale.


    When the second young master becomes stubborn, he is also someone who cannot be held back by ten bulls.


    Watching Gu Haoran go in helplessly, he fiddled around like a "bandit", messing up the books and albums, and finally found the red household registration book in the wooden box behind the bookshelf.


    With a smile on his lips, he walked up to the dazed butler and patted his shoulder lightly, narrowing his eyes slightly, "Is it on purpose? Ah?"


    The household registration book that was in the desk drawer ran to the bookshelf, wasn''t it intentional to hide it?


    "Second Young Master, this matter... I really don''t know about this matter." The housekeeper broke into a sweat.


    Gu Haoran chuckled, "I''m sorry, I was rude today, because you liked me since you were a child, I don''t bother to ask you if you know, and I will trouble you, Uncle Wei, to clean up the next thing, good night! "


    He happily went upstairs with the household registration booklet. The housekeeper wiped the sweat off his forehead. Looking at the wolf boxes on the ground, he shook his head helplessly, picked up the landline on the table and called Chen Yilan...


    Chen Yilan and Ling Moxue were listening to the family doctor talking about the old man''s condition, when she saw the housekeeper''s call, she quickly answered, "Weibo, what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, Second Young Master... He pried open the door of the study and found the household registration book. It seems that he is determined to get married."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s head buzzed, her eyes went black, her body swayed and fell to one side...


    The male doctor had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly supported her and let her sit down on the sofa.


    Ling Moxue turned pale with fright, she hugged Chen Yilan, "Mom, Grandpa''s blood pressure hasn''t dropped yet, don''t let anything happen to you."


    Chen Yilan''s eyelids slowly flicked up, as if her whole body had been hollowed out all of a sudden, she leaned on Ling Moxue''s shoulder and said sadly¡ª¡ª


    "Haoran is really going to register, he took away the household registration book."

 Chapter 1035

    Ling Moxue fell silent after listening. At this moment, her heart was unavoidably in a mess.


    It stands to reason that, as the elder sister-in-law, her parents-in-law are alive, and she cannot interfere with who the uncle likes.


    But at the moment, Safely can''t be found. Grandpa''s blood pressure suddenly rose after hearing the news, and he is still lying in bed and hasn''t gotten up...


    At this moment, there are no elders who can make up their minds.


    "Mom, don''t worry, let me go upstairs and call my uncle to find out."


    "Okay." Chen Yilan quickly lifted her spirits and waved her hands, "You go."


    ...


    Gu family compound, room on the fourth floor.


    Gu Haoran took a hot shower and came out, when he heard the cell phone thrown on the bed ringing non-stop, he picked it up casually, seeing that it was Ling Moxue''s call, his eyebrows furrowed.


    He thought, the housekeeper must have tipped off the news.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, what makes you pick up your phone and think of me?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Spring breeze."


    "Hey, did you hear the good news?" Gu Haoran turned his eyes and raised his eyebrows, "Is grandpa going to take you back to China for my wedding?"


    "Grandpa..." Ling Moxue paused.


    Hearing her silence, Gu Haoran dropped his hand to wipe his hair, and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with Grandpa?"


    "Blood pressure suddenly rises, dizziness, almost cerebral hemorrhage."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t scare me, is he okay?"


    "Didn''t you say almost? Now lie on the bed and rest, don''t worry."


    "Scared me."


    Gu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and just about to speak again, Ling Moxue said again, "Just don''t scare people anymore, if you scare my sister-in-law, then the one who lies down is not a grandpa."


    Gu Haoran didn''t hear right, and frowned, "Sister-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    "Are you going to register for marriage tomorrow?"


    "Yes, this is my personal matter, sister-in-law, shouldn''t you be frightened by it?"


    "That''s right, which woman you live with is your own business, but brother-in-law, don''t forget that you are not alone in the Gu family. There are about a dozen of them, big and small, up and down, right?"


    "so what?"


    "Are you going to break away from us? It''s such a big deal for you to register for marriage, why haven''t you introduced your girlfriend to us or met us, and you just married her home, isn''t it too abrupt? a little bit?


    If one day I quarreled with her on the street and didn''t know she was my sister-in-law, wouldn''t you find it ridiculous? "


    "Hehe... Sister-in-law, you have to trust my vision. The people I choose are clean, healthy, and kind. I really don''t care about the rest. Anyway, my parents don''t care about my marriage. It doesn''t matter if they meet beforehand or not." .¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Haoran obviously showed impatience.


    He said: "Sister-in-law, if you want to dissuade me about this matter, then I advise you to save your energy and take care of the baby. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening here, and I want to sleep, good night!"


    "Hao Ran!" Ling Moxue cried out nervously.


    However, that car hung up, and the busy tone of "beep beep" made Ling Moxue''s forehead ache...


    How to do?


    Looking at the situation, my brother-in-law is determined, and no one can persuade him.


    Just as she was considering whether to call Gu Mingxuan, the door was pushed open by her mother-in-law.


    "Xue''er, what does Haoran say?" It seems that the mother-in-law is also really anxious.


    "Mom, Haoran doesn''t listen to persuasion at all, I think... we still have to find a way to find that girl."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flashed, as if waking up from a dream, "That''s right, go directly to that girl, tell her our opinion, let her think about it for a while, and when Safely finds it, we can go back to China."


    "Yes, Mom, then I''ll call Mingxuan now and ask him to send someone to investigate."


    "okay."


    Just as Ling Moxue unplugged Gu Mingxuan''s phone number, the phone Chen Yilan held in her hand rang, and the housekeeper''s voice was full of panic, "Ma''am, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Chen Yilan''s heart tightened again, "Uncle Wei, can you stop scaring me? I''m almost scared to death this day."


    When the butler heard this, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He clutched his phone, looking in panic at Gu Haoran who was approaching him, bristling with anger, with red eyes, extremely angry...


    "Second young master."


    Bah!


    Gu Haoran casually picked up an expensive vase on the flower stand, and slammed it at his feet, "Say! Is Safely dead or alive? Dead or alive?"


    "Second Young Master...he won''t die!"


    "Won''t he die? Could it be that he has been abducted and trafficked by others, and I will never find him again! I can''t see him! You are doing what you want, aren''t you?"


    He was heartbroken, grabbed the butler''s front clothes and shook it vigorously...


    The housekeeper fell to the ground, and the mobile phone in his hand kept shouting across the distant Pacific Ocean: "Hao Ran! Hao Ran!"


    Gu Haoran lowered his head and looked at the phone he hadn''t put down yet, and the photos sent by Shao Lanlan were clearly reflected on the screen...


    That''s right, he is his own son, he is his own son!


    After more than a year, his appearance has not changed, but his face has lost a little baby fat, and it seems to be much firmer.


    His name is Safely, he is four years old this year, and he was lost in Los Angeles, USA...


    The information on the missing persons notice also clearly told him¡ª¡ª


    Gu Haoran, your son is missing!


    Your son is lost!


    No family ever told you that!


    No!


    Gu Haoran felt that the blood in his body was rushing through his throat, he bent his waist, and with a "poof", he really spurted out a mouthful of blood...


    "Second Young Master!" The housekeeper yelled in horror, pressed his hand on the ground, and accidentally hung up the phone.


    Gu Haoran was so miserable that his heart was pierced like a knife. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he pointed at the housekeeper sadly, tears welled up in his eyes, "Is no one caring about my son? No one caring about him?"


    "No...it''s not." The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer.


    Right now, the second young master was furious and bloodthirsty, his whole body was full of murderous aura, and his appearance of extreme pain really frightened him so much that his whole body went limp.


    The other servants also shrank aside, silent as if chilling, at a loss.


    "Second Young Master!" Outside the door, Cao Hui and another bodyguard ran in after hearing Sister Fang''s cry for help.


    They saw the butler fell to the ground, and the second young master approached step by step with blood-red eyes, as if he was going to tear him apart.


    "Second Young Master!" Cao Hui exclaimed, and immediately went up and grabbed his arm.


    But the angry Gu Haoran was like a wild animal that had just rushed out of the cage. He blushed and erupted with great strength. With a sound of "ah", he shook his hands, and Cao Hui and the others were also thrown away.


    At the same time as he shook his hands, the phone in his hand fell far away with a "beep" sound again...


    This time it was completely broken.


    Gu Haoran didn''t care about it at all, he lost control of his emotions and ran out like crazy, hissing: "Gu Jincheng! You killed my son, I will never end with you! No end!"


    After saying that, he quickly ran to the parking lot in the backyard...


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the housekeeper immediately asked Cao Hui and the others to catch up, "Seize the young master, catch the young master! No matter what method you use, don''t let him fly the plane!"


    He had just stumbled out the door when his phone rang.


    He was startled, and seeing that it was Gu Jincheng''s call, he was so excited that he trembled all over, and began to cry, "Sir...Second Young Master, he...he knows that Young Master is missing."


    Gu Jincheng''s tone was also very nervous, and he asked anxiously, "How is he now?"


    "I lost control of my emotions, vomited blood, and now I rushed out like crazy."


    "Crazy..." Gu Jincheng trembled all over, and said anxiously, "Grab him, tie him up with a rope, ask the doctor to give him a tranquilizer, and I''ll be right back!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The butler put down his phone and quickly unplugged the family doctor''s phone...

 Chapter 1036

    The next day, the sky began to drizzle.


    Ruthia stood on the sidewalk at the gate of the community with an umbrella and a black backpack on her back.


    It''s seven thirty in the morning, which is still early.


    Although there is no sun, Ruthia''s smile is like a pink rose blooming in spring, tender and gorgeous, adding a bright spot to the roadside.


    Excited, she got up at six o''clock today. After making breakfast for grandma, she began to dress herself up, draw eyebrows, smear cheeks, wipe lips, and dress...


    Time and time again, until she was satisfied, she smiled happily in the mirror and asked herself: "Am I the most beautiful bride today?"


    Her inner self told her¡ª¡ª


    Yes, Sisi is beautiful.


    "very beautiful."


    Since she was a child, she has heard such compliments so many times, and she no longer feels anything when she hears them later. She has already developed visual fatigue from her appearance, and she doesn''t feel how beautiful she is.


    Especially when she dropped out of school to make a living, looked for a job everywhere, and was busy like a dog all day long, she saw herself either with a haggard face, black eyelids, dry hair, and dull skin...


    Where does "beautiful" come from?


    But today, after some dressing up, she really has a new look, with a youthful radiance shining brightly.


    A white lotus leaf collar, a long shirt with puff sleeves, a silver decorative belt tied around the waist, a black hip-wrapping knee-length skirt, a well-groomed princess hairstyle, and that crystal hairpin on the back...


    The whole person is really tall, beautiful, elegant and noble.


    It turns out that a Cinderella can also dream of herself as a "princess", and then dress up a little to turn the dream into reality.


    But the reality is too cruel!


    After eight o''clock, the sports car she was looking forward to did not arrive.


    One car after another sped past her, but none of them stopped for her.


    The purple transparent flower umbrella kept dropping raindrops one after another, and the sound of "beep" rain hit her heart. Slowly, Ruthia''s eyes blurred.


    The wind was strong again, blowing her hair, the corners of her clothes, and her red lips purple.


    "Ellan, I''m waiting for you at the gate of the community, come quickly!"


    "Ellan, are you delayed by something?"


    "Ellan, I''ve brought everything I want to bring, don''t forget to bring it."


    "Ellan, hurry up, I''m a bit cold standing outside."


    "Ellan, I trust you, I trust you won''t lie to me."


    "Ellan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ellan, I love you..."


    ...


    As time went by, her mood became more and more complicated and uneasy, and the smile gradually disappeared on her face.


    She sent text messages to Gu Haoran again and again, but she didn''t get a reply every time.


    In the end, she called him several times, but the phone was dead, dead...


    Tears, crystal clear tears finally broke through her eyes and rolled down her fair face.


    The rain is heavy, and pedestrians are in a hurry.


    She stood on the side of the road, her wet eyes still staring at the cold vehicle passing by, she couldn''t believe that Ellan just abandoned her like this.


    Time goes by with the rain, it''s nine o''clock...


    Her Ellan didn''t come.


    At ten o''clock, the umbrella in her hand fell off, and the rain wetted her hair, trickled through the tip of her hair, seeped into her eye sockets, and then slipped from the corners of her eyes...


    Around eleven o''clock, a car finally stopped in front of her.


    But instead of a white sports car, it''s a red Passat.


    When the car window fell, Cao Shanshan looked surprised and shouted at her: "Hey! What happened?"


    Rusia didn''t respond, she stood upright, like a lifeless and cold sculpture, her eyes were dull, her body was soaked, and the rain and tears flowed freely on her face...


    Cao Shanshan was dumbfounded, and was startled for a while, after thinking about it, she got out of the car and dragged her into the car.


    Grabbing a tissue, Cao Shanshan wiped Rusia''s face angrily, and growled, "Are you abandoned by a man? Huh?"


    Ruthia remained expressionless, leaning against the back of the chair, motionless.


    "Hey, I want to ask you a question! What are you foolishly soaking in the rain for? Tell me!" Cao Shanshan shook her shoulder.


    Today, Cheng Yan asked her to come over to deliver some nutrition to the old lady. She didn''t want to see this drenched Cheng Sisi as soon as the car drove to the gate.


    Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Cao Shanshan snorted angrily, returned to the driver''s seat, and drove the car into the community...


    Because of the bad weather today, Shao Lanlan climbed late. After eating something, she began to pack her luggage and planned to fly back to Kyoto at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, she unexpectedly received a call from the housekeeper...


    "Miss Lan Lan, did you meet the Second Young Master last night?"


    Shao Lanlan was startled, not knowing what it meant, and replied cautiously: "Yes, we drank milk tea together."


    "What did you say to him?"


    What did you say?


    Unsure of the other party''s intentions, Shao Lanlan was a little nervous, "I didn''t say anything, just chatting normally."


    "that''s it?"


    "Let me think about it..." Shao Lanlan stared at her in thought.


    She suddenly remembered that every time she wanted to mention the missing child, the housekeeper would interfere, and Gu Haoran lost his composure last night...


    With her eyes widened, she blurted out, "Could it be that the photo of the mixed-race kid irritated the Second Young Master?"


    "You sent it to him?" The butler''s tone was serious.


    He had to investigate clearly so that he could report to Gu Jincheng and his wife the cause of the second young master''s "rage".


    Shao Lanlan replied carefully: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s okay, excuse me!" The housekeeper hung up the phone.


    However, Shao Lanlan became inexplicably worried. Her sixth sense from a woman made her feel that the housekeeper definitely had ulterior motives in asking these words.


    She hastily dialed a phone number for Gu Haoran, and then the phone was turned off.


    After half an hour, she unplugged another one, and it turned off again.


    She couldn''t sit still anymore, immediately put on her coat and bag, and ran out of her suite...


    Boom!


    At the corner, she accidentally bumped into Murong Yuechan and knocked off her handbag.


    "Hey!" Murong Yuechan lowered her face, took a step back angrily, touched her painful shoulder and said, "Are you rushing to die?"


    "I''m sorry!" Shao Lanlan helped her pick up the bag and stuffed it into her hand, before walking away.


    Murong Yuechan''s eyes flashed, she grabbed her arm, and the corners of her lips curled into a sneer, "You want to rush to prevent Second Young Master Gu and Cheng Sisi from registering?"


    Hearing this, Shao Lanlan''s head buzzed and her eyes stared straight.


    She stared at Murong Yuechan incredulously, "What did you say?"


    "Ha! Are you still in the dark? Didn''t your good friend tell you? That''s really ridiculous. I''ve heard the news and you don''t know it.


    However, she said that her boyfriend was Ellan, so could it be that the Ellan she was talking about was not Gu Haoran? "


    Murong Yuechan has seen Gu Haoran dating Cheng Sisi with her own eyes, so she naturally knows that it is Gu Haoran, and only the "mother" in the crew who wants to recognize Cheng Sisi as her goddaughter does not know, thinking that Ellan is someone else.


    Aunt Feng, the actress who played Sisi''s "mother" on TV, was also happy for Sisi for a while, so she revealed the news to her.


    After Murong Yuechan finished speaking, the corner of her lips twitched, and she gave Shao Lanlan a contemptuous look.


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Shao Lanlan murmured, shaking her head.

 Chapter 1037

    How could they get married today?


    She couldn''t believe it, because Gu Haoran didn''t tell her about it last night, and Cheng Sisi...


    By the way, Cheng Sisi called her last night, but her phone was out of battery and she didn''t answer it in time. Later, it was recharged, and I didn''t want to reply to her, so...


    She really doesn''t know!


    Gu Haoran, Cheng Sisi! Have you guys made a mistake, how long have you known each other before getting married?


    Leave me no chance at all?


    Seeing her staring blankly, with pain and disappointment in her eyes, Murong Yuechan smiled triumphantly, twisted her waist, hummed and left.


    It took Shao Lanlan a while to recover. She leaned against the wall, took out her mobile phone from her bag, found Cheng Sisi''s new number, pressed her finger and pulled it back...


    After the call was connected, Shao Lanlan spoke first, "Sisi, I heard that you are going to register for marriage with Ellan today?"


    But it was Cao Shanshan who answered the phone, "Miss Lan Lan? What are you talking about? Please say it again."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, "You...you Cao Shanshan?"


    "Yes, I''m at Sisi''s house. You just said... that she''s going to register for marriage? With Ellan?"


    Shao Lanlan took a deep breath, thinking that they were relatives after all, Cao Shanshan answered Sisi''s call so easily, which showed that their relationship had been reconciled.


    "Yes, she said she registered with Ellan today, is it true or not, I just want to confirm it." Shao Lanlan made no secrets.


    Cao Shanshan glared at Ruthia, who was sitting on the sofa in the room like a "rag doll"...


    What a fool''s dream! The toad wanted to eat swan meat, so he was dumped now, right?


    "Maybe it''s true? Because when I came here, she was dressed up and standing on the street. Unfortunately, she was drenched in water. The people who wanted to wait might not have arrived."


    "Drenched into a drenched chicken?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it raining today?"


    "Then you ask her, where is Ellan now? By the way, where is she?"


    "I''m already stupid, I don''t say a word, I guess I''m desperate."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback after hearing this, and opened her mouth for a while, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Cao Shanshan from the other side let out a little laugh, "Miss Lan Lan, is it because you are so concerned about Master Gu that you still have hope?"


    Shao Lanlan stared, "What nonsense are you talking about? Sisi and I are good friends, don''t you know?"


    "Sorry, that''s all I know, but the rumors on the Internet that your family wants to marry the Gu family are true, right? It''s said that your grandfather wants to marry you to Gu Haoran."


    Shao Lanlan snorted: "Cao Shanshan, don''t you care about our family''s affairs?"


    Cao Shanshan twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Okay, let me say more, does Miss Lan Lan have anything else to do?"


    "No more!" Shao Lanlan answered angrily and hung up the phone.


    She raised her head and breathed a sigh of relief, if what Cao Shanshan said was true, it meant that Gu Haoran and Cheng Sisi did not go to register.


    Gu Haoran broke his promise.


    Break your promise? So, Gu Haoran deceived Cheng Sisi''s feelings?


    Thinking of this, Shao Lanlan''s heart trembled...


    It''s too scary, Gu Haoran, are you such a man? Like to play with girls'' feelings?


    I really can''t see it.


    Suddenly, Shao Lanlan hesitated, she didn''t know if it was worthwhile for her to be "infatuated" with Gu Haoran.


    With a trace of doubt and bewilderment, Shao Lanlan still took a taxi to the Gu family compound.


    Seeing her rushing over in the rain, the butler didn''t look very good-looking. He stood at the door and said calmly, "Second Young Master is not feeling well, so it''s inconvenient to see you."


    Shao Lanlan was slightly taken aback, "Is he sick?"


    "cold."


    "Have you gone to see it?"


    "Look."


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t welcome her very much, Shao Lanlan felt unhappy. She asked hesitantly, "Can I wait for him here? I''m going to the capital by plane in a few hours, and I want to see him before I leave."


    The housekeeper glanced at her indifferently, "Didn''t you meet last night?"


    "I temporarily changed my mind to leave today, so...he doesn''t know yet."


    "Then I''ll tell him."


    After the conversation was blocked, Shao Lanlan smiled awkwardly, "Okay, I''ll go back, and when he wakes up, please tell Uncle Wei."


    "Hmm." The butler puffed out his chest, expressionless.


    Shao Lanlan walked away holding an umbrella. Although she had too many doubts in her heart, she was suddenly unwelcome, and she sensitively made her guess that Gu Haoran might have something to do with that mixed-race child.


    The sudden release of Cheng Sisi''s "pigeon" today may not be due to subjective factors.


    As she walked, she stared and pondered. When she reached the gate, she suddenly saw the gate open automatically, and a luxurious Rolls-Royce drove in slowly, followed by two bodyguard cars.


    She stopped and turned to look at Rolls Royce...


    The people inside also paid attention to her. He asked the driver to stop the car, rolled down the window, and said in a low voice, "Miss Lan Lan, what can you do?"


    Seeing that it was really Gu Jincheng, Shao Lanlan was overjoyed. In the Gu family, this man was the most authoritative, and he didn''t have too many prejudices against her.


    She hurried over, bent slightly with a smile on her waist, and said politely, "Uncle Gu, are you back?"


    Gu Jincheng, who hadn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights, was tired and nodded slightly, "Well, when did you come?"


    "I just arrived."


    "Then go in and sit down."


    "it is good."


    Seeing Shao Lanlan come back again, the butler''s face changed, but he had nothing to say about the host''s invitation.


    "How is the second young master?" Gu Jincheng asked as soon as he got out of the car.


    The butler leaned close to Gu Jincheng''s side, lowered his voice and said, "I''ve been asleep all this time."


    Gu Jincheng''s heart tightened, "What did the doctor say?"


    "Say it''s best to take him to the hospital for a brain CT."


    "..." Gu Jincheng paused, his forehead twitching, is it so serious?


    Shao Lanlan, who was standing not far away, saw their strange expressions, and couldn''t help approaching them curiously, but the housekeeper quickly raised his hand, "Sir, come in, it''s raining outside."


    In the living room, Gu Jincheng went upstairs directly accompanied by the housekeeper.


    Sitting alone in the living room, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. When she saw Sister Fang bringing tea, she hurriedly grabbed Sister Fang''s hand, "Sister Fang, how is the second young master?"


    Sister Fang thought she knew everything, so she shook her head and said, "No! Last night, you yelled and smashed like a madman, ßÎ! The vases on the flower stand were smashed, and the precious porcelain on the cabinet, If it wasn''t for a few bodyguards working together to tie him up, he might have to fly a plane..."


    Shao Lanlan was shocked, "Why did he do this?"


    Hearing her raise this question, Sister Fang was stunned, "Did the butler not tell you?"


    Since you didn''t let her know, why did you let her in?


    The master and servants in this villa all know that Second Young Master Gu has an illegitimate child.


    "No." Shao Lanlan shook her head.


    Sister Fang immediately said, "Sir, I''m back. I''m going to help in the kitchen, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Sister Fang!"


    Sister Fang left in a hurry, and Shao Lanlan glanced at the cleaning maid again. Seeing her looking at her, the maid immediately took the rag and went elsewhere.


    So weird.


    From the looks of it, Gu Haoran was really stimulated when he saw the photo he sent last night?


    Shao Lanlan rolled her eyes, and immediately thought that the missing boy might be Gu Haoran''s "illegitimate child".


    Damn! He has an illegitimate child?


    No wonder one night, when Gu Haoran was chatting with her on the terrace on the fourth floor, he would ask her¡ª¡ª


    "Shao Lanlan, do you believe in fate?"


    She said, "Well, believe me."


    "Then let me ask you, if in your fate, the man had a child before marriage, would you accept it?"


    She remembers answering like this: "To be honest, if the other party has a child, there must be a little bit of regret, after all, it is difficult to be a stepmother."


    exactly! Gu Haoran asked her this way before, now that he thinks about it, he did it on purpose, mainly to test her, to see if she could accept his illegitimate child.


    At that time, although she had doubts, she told the truth as soon as he denied it.


    So, after listening to her answer, Gu Haoran decided to give up on her, and then chose Cheng Sisi?


    possible!


    Speaking of which, Gu Haoran gave himself a chance.


    Oh my God! How could I be dizzy at that time?


    Shao Lanlan was regretting, when she suddenly heard a "clang" sound upstairs, which shocked her to stand up and walk up the stairs...

 Chapter 1038

    "Hao Ran! Calm down! Calm down!" Gu Jincheng''s stern voice came from the fourth floor.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart trembled, Gu Haoran woke up?


    bang!


    Something hit the ground again.


    "Second Young Master!" This is the housekeeper''s panicked cry, "Please sit down and listen to Mr.''s explanation, please? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Crash!


    Something flipped over.


    Afterwards, Shao Lanlan heard a "slap", as if someone had slapped someone, it was extremely loud.


    She trembled all over, her heart beat faster, and she dared not go any further.


    She stood on the stairs on the fourth floor with a tight heart, looked at the door of Gu Haoran''s room from a distance, and heard Gu Jincheng''s roar: "I''m for your own good! For your own good!"


    His voice was hoarse, full of pain and disappointment.


    The next voice was much softer, and Shao Lanlan faintly heard¡ª¡ª


    "We will find Safely, we will definitely find it... All you have to do now is to wait for the news quietly at home, and don''t do anything."


    safely?


    It really was the name of the missing child.


    Shao Lanlan took a step back and leaned against the wall, her heart was in a mess...


    Confused, flustered, regretful and helpless.


    Just as he was about to go downstairs to stop eavesdropping, he suddenly heard another "bang", and then Gu Haoran rushed out of the room...


    I saw that Gu Haoran was wearing a white shirt, the front breast was split, his hair was disheveled, his face was pale, but his eyes were as red as flames.


    When he stepped over quickly, his tall body was still stiff, a pair of black trousers wrapped his long legs, but his feet under the trouser legs were bare¡ª¡ª


    What a mess!


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, and suddenly her chest was suffocated again, unable to breathe...


    Gu Haoran, why do you look like a different person?


    A "crazy" man, too scary! It''s so sad, so sad!


    Gu Haoran rushed over, but was quickly chased out by Gu Jincheng and the butler, who grabbed his arms. Seeing Shao Lanlan at the stairs, Gu Jincheng raised his voice, "Call someone!"


    "Oh... oh." Shao Lanlan came to her senses, ran downstairs in a hurry, and yelled loudly, "Come here, go up and help Chairman Gu! Hurry up..."


    Sister Fang ran out of the restaurant, and immediately knew what happened upstairs. She ran out, called a few bodyguards, took the rope and rushed upstairs...


    Shao Lanlan trembled in her heart, recalling Gu Haoran''s bloodthirsty yet painful appearance just now, her feet softened, and she sat down on the sofa...


    I don''t know how long it took, but the upstairs was quiet.


    The bodyguards come down, Sister Fang comes down.


    Sister Fang walked up to Shao Lanlan and said, "Miss Lanlan, the butler said that you will fly back to Kyoto in the afternoon. He said that if you are in a hurry, you can ask Cao Hui to drive you. In addition, please forget everything you saw before." Otherwise, Miss, you know the consequences."


    It is obviously a warning to see off customers!


    Shao Lanlan smiled shyly, feeling that it was really not suitable for her to stay any longer.


    Because she caused all this, if she didn''t send the photo to Gu Haoran, Gu Haoran wouldn''t be like this!


    Oh my God! What did I do wrong because of selfishness?


    ...


    Not long after Shao Lanlan left, Gu Haoran, who was pinned down by his father on the bed and poured a little sleeping potion, also fell asleep.


    In the room, the soft curtains were opened, the light was bright, and the mess on the ground was seen.


    Gu Jincheng closed his eyes heavily, remembering that his son woke up just now and started throwing things at him like crazy after seeing him, his heart ached endlessly.


    A strong smell of blood filled his throat, and he swallowed it forcefully...


    No matter what, as a father, he must stand up, and would rather let his son misunderstand and hate him than let his son suffer any more harm.


    He took a breath and raised his spirits, "Uncle Wei, tell Huang Cheng and Cao Hui to pay close attention to the news on the Internet. Any gossip about the Gu family will be blocked. If anyone spreads rumors and causes trouble, they will be blocked! Hold them accountable!"


    "Yes!" The housekeeper nodded, and looked at the messy room again, "Sir, do you want the servant to clean it up now?"


    "Wait a while," Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "I want to stay alone with Haoran for a while, you should go out too."


    "Okay." The butler stepped back and gently closed the door.


    But forgot to take a mobile phone on the corner cabinet...


    Gu Jincheng walked to his son''s bed and sat down slowly, looking at his half-white, half-swollen face, his heart ached little by little.


    He leaned over and stroked his son''s red and swollen half of his face with his fingers. Seeing his son''s brows close together, he hurriedly withdrew his hand again.


    "I''m sorry, Dad shouldn''t hit you!"


    He swallowed sadly, took Gu Haoran''s hand and held it in his palm, his deep eyes were red and wet, his lips were trembling constantly...


    "Hao Ran, this time Dad knows that you have been wronged, and also knows that you hate Dad very much. Since you were young, you have always thought that I don''t love you, so you are afraid of me and want to avoid me all the time.


    I''m sorry, Dad did one thing wrong in your education, that is, he didn''t calm down and communicate with you with a low profile.


    You have never liked reading since you were a child, you are lazy and harder to discipline than your brother, that''s why Dad has stricter demands on you.


    And your brother is good at studying and likes to do business, so his father didn''t force him to join the army, but he has received strict military training since he was a child. He has more perseverance and a much stronger personality than you, so he doesn''t need to be disciplined by his father.


    But you have been weak since you were a child, and you are prone to illness. Grandpa and your mother pampered you and protected you from being trained by the devil, but you are so proud of your favor. When I am not at home, you like to go out to the wild, with a group of dubious people Friends go to nightclubs.


    Finally you made a mistake, in order to reform you, in order to make you a responsible, responsible, hard-working man, and in order to hone your will, I decided to send you to Africa...


    As for Safely, although Dad is a bit inappropriate and has a bad temper, the starting point is that he doesn''t want him to affect your future and reputation.


    Think about it, if others know that you have an illegitimate child, the media will hype you up, and the public will drown you in their saliva. Can you live and sing with peace of mind?


    I didn''t tell you that Safely was missing, because I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to stand the excitement! In Dad''s eyes, you are always my child, no matter how old or mature you are, you are still my son! You know that you love Safely, but doesn''t Dad love you? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Jincheng''s voice was choked up, he lowered his head, buried his face on the back of Gu Haoran''s hand, and did not lift it up for a long time...


    Only the slightly curved back revealed how sad and distressed he is now.


    Son, daddy loves you, do you understand?


    ...


    Sunshine River View Apartment.


    At around one o''clock in the afternoon, Ruthia, who was forced to sleep by her grandma, woke up again.


    She went to wash her face, untied her carefully braided hair, changed the pajamas that grandma had put on her, and went to the cabinet to get a set of ordinary long clothes and trousers to put on.


    "Sisi." The old lady walked into the room and looked at her worriedly, "Where do you want to go when you wake up?"


    "Go for a walk." Ruthia said lightly.


    Cao Shanshan, who was leaning on the door frame, bit an apple in her mouth, and laughed when she heard her words...


    "Hey, I advise you to stay at home to warm up, lest you go out and catch a cold. To be honest, don''t think about that Ellan, he won''t want you."


    The old lady''s eyes darkened, and she turned to look at her, "How do you know? Do you know that singer too?"


    Cao Shanshan shrugged and rolled her upper lip.


    "Grandma, do you think I''ve been lying? I sent her back because she was abandoned by that Ellan. They wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register today. If you don''t believe me, you can go through her bag."


    The old lady was taken aback, and then went to get Ruthia''s backpack...

 Chapter 1039

    Ruthia wanted to stop her, but as soon as she put her hand on the bag, the old lady unhappily shook off her hand and pulled the chain of the bag, and she really took out the household registration book from inside.


    "You..." The old lady was trembling with anger, staring at her granddaughter with hatred.


    "Sisi, your father said that you have been smart since you were a child, but I think you are stupid than anyone else! How can you trust a man''s mouth so easily? You have ignored grandma''s words?"


    Ruthia didn''t say a word, she zipped up her bag chain, put her back on her shoulders again, and started to leave.


    The old lady took her hand and stared at her pale, calm face, "Don''t be stupid, child, since he is a liar, let''s not go to him, okay?"


    She could see that her granddaughter was hurt emotionally this time, and it was not as serious as usual.


    Rusia broke away the old lady''s hand silently, and stubbornly walked towards the door...


    Seeing that she was about to open the door to go out, Cao Shanshan suddenly called out¡ª¡ª


    "Hey! Let me tell you the truth, the Ellan who is close to you is actually the Gu family you mentioned. He is the son of Gu Jincheng, and his name is Gu Haoran! Their family is very strict in choosing a wife!"


    Gu Haoran?


    Gu Haoran?


    Why is this name so familiar?


    Where have you heard it?


    Rusia was stunned in place, she wanted to remember it, but her mind was like a mess, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    Cao Shanshan came to her side, stared at her face and said unhurriedly: "Gu Haoran''s English name is Ellan, he grew up in London just like you.


    He likes to sing, his famous song is "Different Me", he is a singer-songwriter, he can play many kinds of instruments... Am I right? "


    Rusia''s eyes turned slowly, meeting Cao Shanshan''s gaze, she pulled her lower lip with difficulty, "Wrong."


    Cao Shanshan opened her eyes wide, amused, "Where did I go wrong?"


    "Baidu doesn''t have the Chinese name you said."


    "Hahaha..." Cao Shanshan laughed, raised her hand and poked Rusia on the head.


    "I''m afraid there''s no other woman as stupid as you in this world. Didn''t your IQ drop to zero once you liked him? Isn''t it because he doesn''t tell you his real name to hide his noble status?" ?


    Also, what he wants to do the most is probably to play with your feelings. Gu Jincheng is a well-known strict father, he doesn''t allow his children to do anything wrong outside.


    But Gu Haoran is a romantic talent, there are countless women who admire him, how could he associate with so many women behind the back of the Gu family''s name? "


    "No! He''s not flirtatious! No!"


    Ruthia didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it! How could Ellan date so many women?


    Seeing her tears welling in her eyes, Cao Shanshan knew that this cousin was deeply in love with Gu Haoran.


    It''s a pity that falling flowers are intentional, but flowing water is ruthless.


    Many dandies are not emotional. They play with women as diligently as changing clothes, and abandoning women is like throwing away shoes. If you don¡¯t want it, you don¡¯t want it.


    Cao Shanshan was suddenly glad that she was not targeted by Gu Haoran.


    She now feels that it''s okay to play with a rich young master like Gu Haoran, but don''t use the truth like Cheng Sisi.


    "Do you know what song he sang on Baidu? You and Shao Lanlan are good friends. If you don''t believe me, you can trust her. Oh, by the way, Shao Lanlan called you at noon, and I answered it."


    After Cao Shanshan finished speaking, she waved her hand, not wanting to talk to Rusia anymore.


    The old lady who had been paying attention to the two of them shook her head after hearing Cao Shanshan''s words, and sighed¡ª¡ª


    "Why is Ellan the young master of the Gu family? This Gu family hospital cured Xiaoyu''s illness, but his son played with my Sisi''s feelings... This is the world, this world."


    The lament of the old man could no longer reach Ruthia''s ears. At this moment, her thoughts surged like a tide...


    That night, Shao Lanlan said to her, "Sisi, I also have a man I like."


    She also said: "He is very handsome, and he is the son of a wealthy family. Don''t you know that I don''t live in a hotel and live elsewhere? Actually, I just went to live in his house."


    "I have a very good relationship with him. I love him very much. Without him, I don''t know how to live, and he also loves me very much. This time he knew that I came to film and let me live there."


    "do you know who he is?"


    "He is the second young master of the Gu family."


    "It''s the son of Gu Jincheng you mentioned."


    ...


    Thinking about it, I remembered everything, Shao Lanlan said that her boyfriend is Gu Haoran, the two of them love each other very much, love each other very much!


    "Ah..." Ruthia thumped her head in pain, then tore off the cartoon glove on her left hand, and pulled the diamond ring vigorously, "Liar! Liar!"


    The old lady and Cao Shanshan were taken aback. She was wearing such a big diamond ring on her finger?


    "Sisi, Sisi!" The old lady came over and took her hand, distressed and surprised, "Don''t do this, don''t do this."


    She hugged her granddaughter, her voice trembling, "Don''t make things difficult for yourself, since he is a liar, it''s not worth your sorrow, tell grandma, did he give you the ring on your hand?"


    "Grandma, the ring on her finger is not fake, right?" Cao Shanshan expressed her doubts.


    How could Second Young Master Gu, who played with Sisi, give her such an expensive diamond ring? Only this silly woman can be easily deceived.


    Ruthia didn''t want to explain. Now she was very upset and in pain. She pushed the old lady away, opened the door, and rushed out...


    "Sisi, Sisi..." The old lady stood at the door and shouted in a panic.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and Da Suantou and Yang Cong came out. Seeing Rusia rushing in with her mouth covered, they were stunned and stunned.


    What happened?


    Isn''t today the day for her to register for marriage with Second Young Master Gu?


    They just came back from decorating the seaside villa.


    "Sisi! Sisi..." The old lady caught up, her old body trembling slightly, and a young girl ran up from behind, and she grabbed the old lady''s hand.


    "Grandma, stop chasing her. She''s not a child, so nothing will happen to her."


    Yang Cong''s eyes flashed, and he hurried over and asked, "Grandma, what''s wrong with Sisi?"


    Cao Shanshan glanced at him, feeling familiar, and said, "You two know Second Young Master Gu, right?"


    Yang Cong looked her up and down, "You are..."


    "She is my granddaughter, Onion, hurry up... help grandma to remember, don''t let anything happen to her, she was cheated by a man!"


    The old lady waved her hands nervously as she spoke, and hurriedly said, "Help me quickly."


    Garlic was confused, and without waiting for Yang Cong''s reaction, he asked loudly, "Which man lied to him?"


    Cao Shanshan twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Second Young Master Gu."


    "Impossible!" Garlic said firmly, "Second Young Master is not that kind of man, I can assure you."


    "Hey, young man, I don''t care if he is the second young master you mentioned, you help me to think about it first, please, please!" The old lady was so excited that she was about to cry.


    Yang Cong hurriedly passed the bag in his hand to Suantou, "I''ll go after him, you call the second young master." After speaking, he turned and pressed the elevator.


    Garlic was startled, then he looked at Cao Shanshan, "Have you seen us?"


    Cao Shanshan nodded, "Yes, at the last concert, I saw you and the second young master took the stage together to call the curtain call. You are from his band, right?"


    Suantou smiled, "Girl has a good memory, but how can you say that our second young master lied to Sisi?"


    "Isn''t today the registration day for the two of them? But the second young master didn''t come, and Sisi stood on the side of the street waiting for him all morning, her whole body was soaked."


    "..." Garlic was startled, his small eyes widened.


    He hurriedly turned back to open the door, and when he opened it, he turned back and told Cao Shanshan, "Take care of your grandma, I''ll call and ask, goodbye."

 Chapter 1040

    He closed the door, and the old lady stood there in a daze, muttering to herself, "They...they know each other? Then this house...is that liar''s?"


    This brain is not too old to be useless.


    "Grandma, don''t say that Ellan is a liar outside, you have to know that the two young men just now are his teammates."


    After Cao Shanshan finished speaking, she glanced at the door of Da Suantou''s room, and curled her lips. This Gu Haoran really worked hard to catch up with Sisi, and even arranged eyeliner next door to her.


    What''s the use? After chasing it, he threw it away like a rag.


    Also make a quick decision!


    "Grandma, let''s go into the house."


    The old lady paused, thoughtfully, "Shanshan, you said that since Ellan gave us the house and gave Sisi such a big ring, why did he abandon Sisi so quickly? Strange what."


    Cao Shanshan was taken aback, that''s right, this matter is not logical.


    The ring can be fake, how can such a good house be fake?


    ...


    At the gate of the community, Yang Cong chased Rusiya, grabbed her arm, and said anxiously, "Sisi, where are you going?"


    Ruthia shook her hands, emotionally, "Leave me alone, leave me alone!"


    "Didn''t you say that we should be good friends, am I the elder brother of you two? Tell me if you have something to do." Yang Cong said loudly.


    "I''m fine!" Ruthia pushed him.


    "No! You have something to do!" Yang Cong tugged at her arm, "Did Ellan come here today? He didn''t register for marriage with you, did he?"


    Seeing that he knew about this, Ruthia was startled, and looked up at him...


    At this time, the rain in the sky had stopped, but the rain and mist in her eyes did not stop, and the crystal clear tears rolled down from her eye sockets one by one like crystals.


    "Where is he?" She choked up and asked, her expression extremely sad, "Brother Cong, do you know where he is?"


    Yang Cong shook his head, "I don''t know yet, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruthia pushed him excitedly, "Then let me go, let me go! I''m going to find him, find him! I want to ask him, why did he lie to me? Why did he lie to me?" its me!"


    "Sisi, calm down, he probably won''t lie to you!"


    "No, he lied to me, he just lied to me!"


    Rusia cried, tears bursting like a bank, "I am stupid, I am stupid to believe him! I believed him without even knowing his real name, I was blinded by love...


    He turned out to be the second young master of the Gu family, he has a girlfriend, he has one, he just wants to play with me! "


    "Sisi! He won''t!"


    Yang Cong saw her so sad and out of control, he hugged her shoulder and said loudly, "Believe me, I guarantee with my own personality, he is not the son who can play with girls!"


    Ruthia sobbed sadly...


    "You know what? Garlic and I just got back from our beach house."


    Hearing this, Ruthia stopped crying and raised her head, "Beachside villa?"


    Yang Cong nodded, "Yes, it''s the villa that Ellan rented temporarily and wants to use as a new house tonight. He really wants to marry you, otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent money to let us buy a lot of flowers and valuables Sent it over."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "We are actually his good friends. The house you and your grandma live in belongs to Ellan. Everything was arranged by him. He wanted to hide it from you before, but now, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Ruthia was at a loss after hearing this, so what happened to him and Shao Lanlan?


    ...


    Golden Hotel.


    After packing her luggage, Shao Lanlan saw that it was still early, so she sat in the coffee shop in the lobby of the hotel with her manager Yingzi and drank coffee.


    Seeing that she was full of worries and not in a hurry to leave, Yingzi asked tentatively, "Wait for the second young master of the Gu family?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled shyly, took a sip of coffee, and looked up at the magnificent hall.


    "No, I''m just thinking, now that we''re gone, I don''t know when we''ll be back."


    Yingzi reached out and took her hand lightly, "Don''t be reluctant. Today there are rumors that Cheng Sisi has an affair with the second young master. Many people are hiding behind your back to see the joke."


    "It''s Murong Yuechan, right?"


    "What do you think? Among the actresses in the whole crew, she is the only one with the most broken mouth, and she always flirts with that Qiao Li, without paying attention to the situation at all."


    "Leave her alone," Shao Lanlan finished her coffee and got up, "Let''s go."


    The two of them walked out of the hotel with their luggage. They had just hailed a taxi when they suddenly found the door of a taxi on the side of the road opened. The girl who came out shocked Shao Lanlan, and her face changed slightly.


    "Sister Lan Lan, can I have a chat with you?" Ruthia spoke first.


    Shao Lanlan raised her wrist to check the time, smiled slightly, "I only have five minutes to catch the plane."


    "enough."


    Shao Lanlan took a breath, turned her head and gave Yingzi a wink, Yingzi nodded, and then asked the driver to come down and put the luggage in the trunk...


    Walking to the flagpole, Shao Lanlan pulled the white baseball cap on her head, and a pair of eyes under the brim glanced at Ruthia, "You tell me."


    "Why did you lie to me?" Ruthia got straight to the point, her reddish eyes locked tightly on Shao Lanlan''s face.


    "Cheat you?" Shao Lanlan showed a surprised expression, and spread her hands, "Sisi, we are good friends, I have always been very good to you, you understand very well, how could I lie to you?"


    "But you know that Gu Haoran is Ellan, why did you hide it from me? Isn''t he your boyfriend? When you heard me say that Ellan is my boyfriend, how could you still tell me so calmly that Gu Haoran is your favorite? man?"


    Shao Lanlan blinked, extremely shocked, "Sisi, the Ellan you''re talking about is Gu Haoran?"


    "You still pretend?" Ruthia really couldn''t understand her.


    When we met for the first time, Shao Lanlan was so friendly and kind, and she took good care of herself when filming later. Why did she seem to be a different person when Gu Haoran was involved?


    become unpredictable.


    Obviously so beautiful, the heroine of the sun is suddenly covered with a mysterious black veil.


    Shao Lanlan''s acting skills exploded, and her complexion changed like a revolving lantern... Shocked, distressed, angry, and unbelievable.


    "I''m not pretending, I really didn''t expect it! This is too ridiculous, Sisi, how could the Ellan you mentioned be Gu Haoran? Could someone impersonate him?"


    "..." Seeing her like this, Ruthia was really speechless.


    Shao Lanlan, how could you be so confused at that time? I clearly said that he is a music prince, there is only one music prince named Ellan, and his Chinese name is Gu Haoran.


    Seeing that she didn''t turn her head and remained silent, Shao Lanlan raised her wrist and glanced at the watch...


    At this moment, Yingzi shouted to this side, "Lan Lan, get in the car, it''s running out of time."


    "Oh, here we come!"


    Shao Lanlan responded naturally, then took a breath, and said to Rusia, "I''m sorry, Sisi, I think you must have mistaken someone. When I was with Haoran last night, I mentioned you to him , He even said with a dazed face that he didn''t know you."


    Rusia was startled, and turned her head, "What did you say? You were together last night? Isn''t the Gu Haoran you''re talking about the son of Gu Jincheng?"


    "yes."


    Ruthia stuttered in pain, "Yes... yes! How could he not know me?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "I''m not sure about this, why don''t you go back and ask your Ellan seriously, there are too many people with the same name in English."


    After finishing speaking, she calmly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened the picture and handed it to Rusia, "Look, this is the picture I took when I was drinking milk tea with Haoran last night, and we went home together .¡±


    She slid through the photos one by one, squinting at Ruthia, seeing that her face was getting paler, she licked it, and returned to the album...


    "Hey, there is a smart time display here, it must be yesterday."


    After Ruthia finished reading, her head buzzed and she froze.


    Shao Lanlan put away the phone calmly, then opened her arms and gently hugged Rusia, "See you tomorrow, I''ll catch the plane first."


    Ruthia came back to her senses and pushed her away, "He''s the one on your phone! It''s Ellan who loves me!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Sisi, figure it out. I asked you about Ellan''s family background that night, but you didn''t tell me that it was Gu Haoran from the Gu family! Why did you say it was Gu Haoran now?


    And when I told you that my boyfriend is Gu Jincheng''s son, you were very happy to congratulate me, and you also said that you wanted to thank Gu Jincheng in person... Sisi, I think you are blushing, do you have a fever? ah? "


    She said reaching out to touch Ruthia''s forehead.


    Ruthia shook off her hand sadly, took two steps back, but was powerless to refute.


    Shao Lanlan frowned, and shook her head helplessly, "Okay, I''ll look into this matter when I get back to the capital. If Haoran really lied to you, I will definitely tell him. Goodbye."


    After saying that, she turned around quickly and left, but when she turned around, her heart felt like being stabbed by an invisible sword...


    Shao Lanlan, why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    Sitting in the car, Shao Lanlan saw Ruthia leaning on the flagpole. Although the sky was gloomy, the tears on Ruthia''s face still pierced her eyes.


    She put on her sunglasses, turned her head away, her red lips were tightly pressed...


    Cheng Sisi, as I said, you are not suitable for a wealthy family! Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. It is not a bad thing but a good thing that you broke up with Haoran.


    Gu Haoran actually tested me a long time ago, he wanted to choose mine.


    It''s just that I missed my chance!


    Since the two of you are not destined to be together, then I will never miss this chance again this time!


    Even if he turns into a moody "lunatic", I will use love to heal his spiritual wounds.


    ...


    London, Gu Family Manor.


    "Mom, grandpa is awake, he wants to see you." Ling Moxue walked to her mother-in-law''s bed, leaned down and said softly.


    Chen Yilan slowly opened her eyes, "Is he waking up okay?"


    "Well, you look pretty good, Mom, can you hold on?" Ling Moxue wiped her mother-in-law''s face that had been thinned in the past few days, and took off the towel from her forehead, "If you can''t take it, just lie down , I¡¯m going to talk to Grandpa.¡±


    "No, I can persevere." Chen Yilan supported her elbows and climbed out of bed with Ling Moxue''s help.


    After finishing her hair, she changed her clothes and followed Ling Moxue downstairs.


    Walking into the old man''s room, she smelled a smell of medicine, so she said to Ling Moxue, "Let the servant pick some flowers and bring them in."


    "Okay." Ling Moxue went out.


    The old man leaned against the head of the bed, nodded the chair, "Daughter-in-law, sit down."


    "Thank you, Dad." Chen Yilan sat down gracefully, and smiled at him, "Are you feeling better?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became serious, "Well, I don''t want to die yet, I haven''t seen that great-grandson named Safely."


    Chen Yilan lowered her eyes slightly, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, our husband and wife really did something wrong about this matter, and we kept it from you, old man."


    "Then tell me carefully about the origin of this child."


    "it is good."


    When Chen Yilan started to tell the story, the old man leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes slightly until Chen Yilan said that for Gu Haoran, Gu Jincheng sent Safely to foster care in Los Angeles, he opened his eyes wide.


    "Give it to someone like this, don''t you feel bad? Don''t consider Haoran''s feelings?" The old man''s tone was very displeased.


    Chen Yilan naturally didn''t dare to say that Safely was lost, she said: "How can I not feel sorry for him? No, Jincheng and Mingxuan went to see him on a business trip to the United States, he is fine, very cute."


    "Then bring it back, since it is the blood of my Gu family, no matter it is yellow, white, or mixed, you all take it with me carefully! What is it like for the heirs of the Gu family to be living abroad?"


    "Yes, Dad, I will discuss this matter with Jin Cheng."


    "There''s no discussion, I''ll bring him back tomorrow!" The old man''s tone was firm.


    "This Haoran has found a girlfriend. I heard that he is going to get married soon. Don''t try to dissuade him. After you bring Safely back, you can go to his wedding."


    Chen Yilan was stunned, opened her mouth wide, her mind was so confused that she didn''t know what to say.


    The old man got out of bed, as if after hearing this story, he was very happy that he suddenly had a four-year-old great-grandson. He walked to the wicker chair in front of the window and sat down, took a teacup and took a slow sip...


    "This Haoran''s girlfriend, have you seen it?"


    Chen Yilan lowered her eyes, she seemed to have lost the strength to smile wryly, her voice was weak, "No."


    bang!


    The lid of the teacup in the old man''s hand fell to the ground, and Chen Yilan was shocked all over. She quickly pulled herself together and asked nervously, "Dad, is it hot?"


    The old man shook his hand, with a look of surprise on his face, "You haven''t seen Haoran''s girlfriend?"


    This wife has never met her parents, so why is she getting married? It doesn''t matter if his old man sees him or not, as long as his grandson has more offspring around his knees, he will be happy.


    "Dad, otherwise, we... how could we persuade him not to be so anxious? Haoran treats this important marriage as a trifle." Chen Yilan sighed softly.


    The old man was silent, and after a while he said: "Well, you guys bring back my mixed-race great-grandson first, I heard it on the phone, that kid just wanted to bring his son with him when he got married.


    You parents have to understand this matter, when that little guy comes home, Haoran will naturally listen to you. "


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking, let''s make a decision like this. If he wants to get married, let him get married. As long as the girl is innocent and kind, that''s fine. If Jin Cheng has any objections, you can let him talk to me directly."


    After finishing speaking, the old man waved his hands, and suddenly asked: "By the way, are those three little guys out of school?"


    "School is over, I have asked the driver to pick it up."


    "Okay, I miss them, let them come to see me when I come back." After finishing speaking, the old man lay down, closed his eyes and rested.


    Chen Yilan squatted down, picked up the broken cup lid on the ground, and walked out of his room...


    Ling Moxue was returning with her maid holding flowers, and seeing her mother-in-law''s face was not looking well, she hurried over to care, "Mom, did grandpa criticize you?"


    Chen Yilan asked the maid to go in and place flowers, then pulled Ling Moxue aside and said gently: "The old man told us to bring Safely back tomorrow, what do you think we should do?"


    "Tomorrow?" Ling Moxue also froze now.


    Chen Yilan took out her mobile phone from her pocket distressedly, "Suggest an idea for mom, mom is going upstairs to talk to your dad now, so that they won''t disagree."


    "Okay, Mom."


    ...


    On the wide road, a luxury car is slowly driving towards the manor. There are three children sitting in the car, a boy is looking down at a book, a boy is playing with Transformers, and the little girl is lying on the window and looking outside the scenery...


    She stared at a cute yellow car on the second lane with her big black eyes, and said pleasantly, "Brother Xingxing, I saw another bug-like car."


    Mi Rongxing has recently become obsessed with collecting various car models, so he can recognize many models and signs when he is young.


    Hearing Little Pickle''s cry, he got up and leaned his face, "This is a beetle."


    "so beautiful."


    "It''s suitable for you girls, I want to drive a Hummer when I grow up." After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Ling Qiyang, "Brother, what car do you like?"


    Just as Ling Qi raised his head, Little Pickle exclaimed again: "safely! safely!"


    The two boys were startled, and they fell to the window at the same time...


    "Where? Where is he?"

 Chapter 1042

    "Ahead, in a black car that just passed by, I saw his head." Little Suancai said loudly.


    However, the bodies of the two boys pressed on her all of a sudden, causing her to be unable to sit upright, her back was bent, and she shouted anxiously: "Don''t look, tell uncle to stop! Stop! You are going to crush me to death!"


    The bodyguard who was in charge of picking them up immediately pulled over, and he turned his head puzzled, "Young Master, Miss, what happened?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage pointed forward, "I saw a boy."


    Ling Qiyang''s eyes turned sharply, and he seemed to trust his sister''s eyesight and intuition very much, and immediately said: "Drive! Chase the black BMW in front."


    However, the small black car disappeared when it drove past Gu''s Manor, and the three children didn''t see the license plate number because it was blocked by the yellow beetle.


    Back at the manor, Little Suancai was depressed. She sat on the lawn with a small schoolbag on her back, picked up the furball that ran over, pouted her little mouth and said sadly: "Safely, he is really Safely, I read it right, Really read it right."


    Like her, he was lying in front of the window, with big and bright eyes, black hair, and a white face, very beautiful.


    "Yue''er!" After a while, Ling Moxue found her, and seeing that she was unhappy, she stretched out her hand, "Come, Mommy, give her a hug."


    Little Pickle put down the puppy and rushed over, wrapping around Ling Moxue''s waist, "Mum, can you stop hiding it from me?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I already know that Safely is missing."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and gently pushed her away, "When did you know?"


    "Two days ago, Mommy, I saw Safely just now."


    "what?"


    "It''s true. I really saw Safely. He was sitting in a small black car. However, I made a mistake in command and asked the driver uncle to stop the car. In fact, we should catch up with him."


    After the little pickled cabbage finished speaking, he lowered his head remorsefully, "We can''t find that car anymore."


    "Yue''er! Are you sure you read it correctly? You have to understand that Safely has been away from us for more than a year, and the child''s appearance will change. You may read it wrong, because Safely was lost in Los Angeles, USA."


    Seeing her mother speak so seriously, little sauerkraut was a little unconfident.


    She blinked her eyes, "But he...but he really does."


    "Okay, Yue''er, great-grandpa is back, you go and see him."


    ...


    Little Suancai walked into the old man''s room and saw him sitting on the rattan chair, with one arm around his brother and the other around Mi Rongxing, smiling and asking about their studies, and not paying attention to her appearance, he felt excited The child fell in half...


    The great-grandpa who circled half the world is still stubborn, ignorant, and still likes boys.


    She turned around and went to the kitchen, chatted enthusiastically with the chef inside, then came out to open her and Mi Rongxing''s schoolbags, took out an arithmetic workbook from it, and went back to the old man''s room.


    "Grandpa!" she shouted vigorously.


    The old man hurriedly looked over, his eyes widened, "Yue''er?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage twitched the corners of her lips and squinted her eyes, "Grandpa, you''ve been out playing for so long, your hair has turned gray, and you''re nearsighted?"


    "Hehe... your little mouth is still so powerful."


    The old man smiled and pushed away the two boys beside him. Just as he was about to call her over, Little Pickled Cabbage walked up to him and put two homework books on his lap.


    Then, she said old-fashionedly to the old man: "I know my great-grandfather will also ask about my studies, so I''ll just show you the book, and you''ll understand it after comparing it.


    Grandpa, you have to look carefully. If your eyesight is not good, you can put on your glasses. "


    "Okay, grandpa, take a look." The old man obeyed her.


    When Mi Rongxing saw his notebook being taken over by the pickle, his round face suddenly turned into a long face...


    Little Pickle then walked out the door, her little face still covered with dissatisfaction.


    "Little princess!" Mi Rongxing grabbed her hand at the door, "Why did you bring my homework?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked jealous, "Didn''t Grandpa like you?"


    "..." If you like me, am I wrong?


    Mi Rongxing''s brain couldn''t turn the corner.


    "If he likes you, he won''t care about your grades, and I just borrowed your homework to show Grandpa that girls are no worse than you boys!"


    "You...you... hurt me!" Mi Rongxing stomped, "Our friendship boat is going to capsize again!"


    "Turn it over, it''s not the first time." Little Pickled Cabbage pouted and looked back at Grandpa.


    The great-grandfather was wearing reading glasses and flipping through their books, not paying attention to their conversation.


    But Ling Qiyang heard it clearly, he walked over and patted his sister on the shoulder, "You want to use your IQ to make your presence felt?"


    Little Suancai raised her chin and looked arrogant, "That''s right, grandpa said, girls must be women who don''t give way to men. Grandpa always looks down on me and doesn''t pay attention to me. I just want him to see it." , I am stronger than brother Xing''er!"


    Mi Rongxing cried, "But you can''t keep comparing my homework."


    "I don''t take you, do I still take my brother''s? I took my brother''s for comparison, isn''t that... doesn''t that directly lower my IQ?"


    "..." Mi Rongxing stared at her, opened her mouth for a long time before replying, "Gu Ling Qiyue, you are getting less and less cute now! You always bully me, and you promised my mother that you would not bully me. mine!"


    "I promised your little daddy." Little Pickled Cabbage pouted.


    Mi Rongxing was startled, "What did you promise him?"


    "Look at you, I won''t let you get fatter!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Moxue shouted from outside the door: "Yue''er, come out."


    Little Suancai ran out quickly, and saw Chen Yilan and her mother sitting on the sofa in the living room, she went out, blinked her eyes, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yilan asked: "Yue''er, are you sure that what you saw before was Safely?"


    "Well, I saw it, but Mommy said that Safely is still in Los Angeles, so I''m not sure."


    "No!" Chen Yilan was a little excited, her eyes were red, "Your daddy called, he said that Safely left the United States with a woman, he is most likely in London, and your daddy is about to take a plane to fly here .¡±


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes flashed, and she was about to jump up happily, "Really? Is Daddy coming?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Really, but baby, this matter must be hidden from my great-grandfather. My great-grandfather still doesn''t know that Safely is missing, so please take care of his health, baby."


    Little Pickled Cabbage didn''t understand right away, "Why do you entrust my grandfather''s health to me? I''m not a family doctor."


    "Because grandpa is not in good health, if he gets excited, he will easily faint, do you understand?"


    "Understood, I just said that Safely''s disappearance will scare him."


    Ling Moxue smiled, this daughter is one year older, her little head is smarter, and she usually speaks like a little adult, Mi Rongxing is not her opponent at all.


    ...


    N city seaside villa.


    It was already dark, and the white villas hidden in the dense forest were sparsely lit up.


    Ruthia stood in front of the villa with a flower gate under the porch, tears could not help but slipped down again...


    "Baby, here is our new house tomorrow, you are my bride!"


    In my ear, Gu Haoran''s voice is still echoing...


    "Can you really decide on your own marriage?" She asked him worriedly while being happy.


    "Yes! What about you?"


    "I can too!"


    But what happened?

 Chapter 1043

    Ruthia closed her eyes lightly, and tightly clenched her left hand hanging by her side into a fist.


    The blue diamond ring on her hand has been taken off,


    What she holds in her palm is the key she got here yesterday, a "golden key" that she considers to be the door to happiness.


    She moved her feet, walked through the flower gate, and opened the door with that key...


    The light was turned on, and the light leaked out, illuminating the three adults outside the door.


    Among them, Suantou and Yang Cong looked at each other, and then they both turned their heads to look at Cai Ying...


    Cai Ying opened her eyes wide, "What do you see me doing?"


    "Can I make another phone call?" Yang Cong asked.


    Cai Ying shook her head, "If I want to call you, I won''t call. The second young master''s phone is always broken. If you call his house, the housekeeper is too arrogant. As soon as you ask for the second young master, he will say that he is not there! Then hang up directly. "


    Da Suantou said: "I drove over there, and the gatekeeper refused to open the door when he heard that I was looking for the second young master."


    "Oh!" Yang Cong sighed, "It''s strange, did the second young master suddenly disappear from this world?"


    Garlic spit on the ground, "Disappearing? There is no news about him on the Internet. If he has time-traveled, the Gu family should also post an announcement. The prince of music can''t just disappear like this. How many girls will have to let it go?" Weeping in the toilet."


    Cai Ying folded her arms, with a thoughtful expression, "Guess what, if there is no accident, the second young master Gu, what is the great possibility of not coming forward? Especially when the Gu family refuses us to find him."


    Garlic head spoke first, "It may be sick."


    Cai Ying glared at him, "What''s wrong with Second Young Master? You are the only one who is sick!"


    Garlic shrugged and stepped aside.


    Yang Cong thought for a while and said, "Could it be that his family members found out about the marriage, and then his parents became furious and had him detained?"


    Hearing this, Cai Ying clapped her hands, and suddenly realized, "Yes, there is a possibility, who is this Gu family? It is one of the most wealthy families, Er Shao fell in love with Sisi, few people would think right?"


    "Yeah, anyway, I didn''t think of it." Garlic nodded, "Especially the situation where he wants to get married quickly on his own initiative, and he wants to kill his parents first, it''s really weird."


    Yang Cong frowned, then shook his head again, "No, since he decided to kill his parents first, how would his parents know? Who leaked the news?"


    After the words fell, the three of them fell silent at the same time.


    Bah!


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound in the room, the three of them were startled, and then rushed into the room together...


    I saw Ruthia standing on the stairs, a celadon flowerpot fell from her feet, probably because she accidentally knocked down the flowerpot at the corner when she went upstairs.


    Seeing them coming in, she glanced over lightly, then turned around and walked upstairs slowly...


    Cai Ying glanced around the house that the three of them had carefully decorated, and sighed, "So much money has been spent, and the flowers alone cost more than 10,000. Now... who will smell the fragrance of the house?"


    "Didn''t someone hear it? It would be great if Sisi knew the painstaking efforts of the second young master." Daliantou shook his hand and said, "At first the three of us wanted to have a wedding here, but now it''s alright, it''s deserted. , in addition to the aroma, there is no smell of wine."


    "Don''t worry, I think the second young master will definitely come over if nothing happens, let''s wait." Yang Cong took his hand and sat down.


    "Sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen and cook something delicious." Cai Ying put down her bag, took off her coat, and walked to the kitchen.


    Upstairs, Ruthia has pushed away the new room that belongs to her and Gu Haoran...


    Stepping in, she smelled the refreshing fragrance of roses again. When she touched the light switch to turn on the light, her eyes flickered, and then she froze in place.


    I saw that the originally empty room had been decorated warmly and romantically...


    Wherever the eyes go, it is either rose or pink, and the rose is red roses, and there are big red happy words on the wall, and the pink is the window screen, bedding and pillows on the bed.


    What stirred her heart even more was the large photo of her and Gu Haoran hanging above the bed.


    She remembered this photo, it was taken yesterday when Gu Haoran was standing by the sea with his arms around her.


    On the top, she has long hair fluttering, leaning on his shoulder with a sweet smile, and after computer editing and filters, the printed photos are more colorful.


    Although she wasn''t wearing a wedding dress, the white windbreaker on her body, paired with Gu Haoran''s black suit, and the happy smiles on their faces, against the background of the blue sea, turned out to be more artistic than ordinary wedding photos.


    "Sisi, trust Ellan, he won''t lie to you." Yang Cong''s words came back to his mind.


    Ruthia really wanted to believe, really wanted to.


    Especially in the face of this carefully furnished new house...


    But looking at the photos on the wall, the photos taken by Gu Haoran and Shao Lanlan at the milk tea shop last night appeared in front of her eyes.


    The picture in the photo is too dazzling, there is Shao Lanlan touching his hair intimately, there are two people holding hands, and there are two people looking at each other and smiling...


    The intimate actions that lovers may have together are all in the photos.


    seeing is believing!


    The time for them to "show affection" was fixed yesterday, is there a fake?


    "Sisi! Sisi!" At this time, Cai Ying''s voice came from downstairs, "Come down and eat some dumplings? I cooked a big bowl."


    Rusia turned a deaf ear and stood still.


    Yang Cong said: "Xiaoying, go up and have a look, Sisi hasn''t eaten two meals today, don''t faint from hunger."


    "Okay, I''ll go up, you two don''t finish eating." Cai Ying put down her chopsticks, got up and went upstairs.


    When she reached the door of the new house, she saw that the door was closed tightly, so she tapped twice, "Sisi, are you in?"


    No one answered.


    Cai Ying''s heart tightened, and she knocked twice, "Sisi, I''m in."


    After finishing speaking, she wanted to knock the door, but Ruthia''s voice suddenly came out in a low voice, "Eat, I''m asleep."


    ¡­¡­sleep?


    Cai Ying blinked, at this time... can she sleep?


    After hesitating again and again, she gently opened the door...


    I saw a floor lamp inside emitting a faint orange-red light, which softly illuminated the "bride" on the bed,


    The bride was wearing a casual white shirt and black trousers. She was neatly lying in the middle of the bed. Red rose petals surrounded her, making her bare skin even paler.


    Cai Ying was taken aback, this kind of lens is too easy to make people have "creepy" reveries.


    "Sisi." She shrank her heart, walked over gently, bent down, and gently took her hand, "Sisi, you will catch cold if you sleep like this, can you cover me with a quilt?"


    Rusia didn''t move. She opened her eyes and looked at the crystal chandelier above. Those big eyes were brighter than the stars. How could she feel sleepy?


    But she was holding a red rose in both hands and placed it on her chest. The sleeping position where her body was straight as if measured by a ruler... I couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Cai Ying had no choice but to reach out to pick the rose in her hand.


    However, she held it too tightly, and Cai Ying couldn''t pull it out no matter what.


    With an embarrassing smile, Cai Ying gave up.


    Afterwards, she patted Ruthia''s hand lightly, sat down on the bed, "OK, you can sleep like this, but don''t think too much, the three of us analyzed it for you just now, you listen.


    We guess that the second young master is very likely to be under house arrest by his family. You may not know that the Gu family has a very strict family education. The second young master wants to marry you secretly. Once this matter is leaked, the elders of the Gu family will definitely object..."


    Speaking of this, she saw Ruthia''s eyes rolled.


    She was overjoyed, and continued: "So, the second young master who was locked in the house couldn''t escape, and his mobile phone was confiscated, so he couldn''t contact us. I believe he is also very anxious to see you now."


    After she finished speaking, Ruthia''s lips squirmed, and she was very hoarse: "Where is his home?"

 Chapter 1044

    Cai Ying was slightly surprised, "Sisi, you don''t want to go, do you?"


    Before the words finished, Ruthia had already got up, she got off the bed with a blank expression, and picked up her bag, "Let''s go."


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    As soon as the butler waited for Gu Jincheng to eat a bowl of Yangchun noodles, Sister Fang ran into the study, "Sir, the second young master is awake."


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng immediately pushed away the noodle bowl, stood up abruptly, "Let''s go and have a look."


    When they came to the fourth floor, the two of them didn''t hear any unusual sounds, so they couldn''t help but looked at each other strangely, but when they reached the door of Gu Haoran, they were stunned...


    Gu Haoran took out a large bag of clothes from the closet and stuffed them into the suitcase, then took out a black baseball cap and put it on his head, no matter how wrinkled his shirt was, he pulled the suitcase and put it on. Walk.


    "Hao Ran!" Gu Jincheng blocked the door, his tired face slightly serious, "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    Gu Haoran didn''t say a word, his pan-blue jaw was tense and resolute, he stretched out his hand and pushed Gu Jincheng''s shoulder away...


    At this moment, his strength is very strong, with deep resentment.


    Although Gu Jincheng, who had been working hard for many days, had already eaten a bowl of noodles, he was still exhausted. His son pushed hard, and he was pushed out of the door. He staggered and almost hit the opposite wall.


    The housekeeper hurriedly helped him up, and when he stood still, Gu Haoran was already walking towards the stairs with his luggage...


    "Hao Ran!" Gu Jincheng hurried forward, grabbed the lever in his hand, and said in a pleading tone, "I heard from my father that Safely has news.


    Little Pickle saw him on the way from school today, and the results of the police investigation also said that he had returned to London. "


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Haoran''s footsteps stopped, but his back was still firm and straight, his handsome face was like a carefully carved stone model, and his expression was stiff.


    "Good news tonight, Dad will take you to London tomorrow." Gu Jincheng compromised with his son.


    He was afraid that if he was tough on his second son at this time, if he provoked him again, he might really lose this son.


    No matter what, what Gu Jincheng wants to do now is to soothe his son''s unbalanced heart for many years, heal his spiritual wounds, and re-establish the relationship between father and son.


    However, the son did not let him get what he wanted, and the expectations were not great.


    Gu Haoran waited for him to finish speaking, but he didn''t express anything. He pulled his hand and went downstairs with his luggage still.


    "Hao Ran!" Gu Jincheng was flustered and lost his mind for a moment.


    The housekeeper seemed to understand something, and said sadly: "Sir, the second young master seems to have misunderstood you too much, and he doesn''t want to live in this house anymore."


    "You don''t want to live at home?" Gu Jincheng felt a chill in his heart.


    Does the second son really want to sever the father-son relationship with him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Jincheng swayed, feeling the whole house shaking with him...


    The housekeeper frantically supported him, and then shouted at Gu Haoran who didn''t look back: "Second Young Master! Second Young Master! Mister passed out!"


    But the resolute second young master turned a deaf ear to him, he continued dragging his luggage numbly as if being manipulated by an invisible person, and walked all the way to the yard...


    Cao Hui had already heard the housekeeper''s yelling, but the second young master who appeared in front of him was expressionless, looking around like a wandering ghost, which worried him even more.


    "Second young master, where do you want to go?"


    Gu Haoran turned to look at him, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "..."


    "Okay, I''m going to drive."


    Cao Hui could tell that the second young master was dissatisfied with his slow response and lack of understanding.


    He hurried to the garage, but the car didn''t start, the housekeeper had already led people out of the house, and surrounded the second young master.


    "Second young master, you can''t leave tonight anyway, can you wait until tomorrow? Now that the husband has not recovered, don''t let him worry any more."


    As he spoke, he asked the male servant to go up and snatch the suitcase from Gu Haoran''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Haoran waved his hand, then raised his foot, kicking the servant until he fell.


    Now no one dared to provoke him.


    "Let him go." Gu Jincheng came out, he braced his weak body and waved his hands, "He can go wherever he likes."


    "Sir!" The butler looked at him in disbelief.


    Gu Jincheng straightened his chest and tried to stand up straight, "Haoran, Dad didn''t lie to you. Safely is in London. Go find him."


    Knowing son is better than father, he has already guessed that the place Gu Haoran most wants to go now must be London.


    Cao Hui drove over, and Gu Haoran sat on it without looking back...


    Watching the car leave, Gu Jincheng''s deep sunken eyes shrank again and again, and finally two old tears hung in the corners of his eyes, and he immediately raised his hand to wipe them away.


    Turning around, I found that my feet could no longer move.


    Fearing that he would fall if he took a step, he clenched his fists and stood still, but his stalwart body still swayed slightly under the "torture" of the evening wind.


    The housekeeper immediately stepped forward to support his arm, "Sir, don''t be so stiff."


    Gu Jincheng staggered, turned slightly sideways, put his other hand on the back of the butler''s hand, and raised his head again. His sad expression made the butler''s nose sour...


    "Sir, thank you for your hard work."


    Who said more children are more blessed?


    Who said wealthy parents have no worries?


    The two elders of the Gu family are no different from ordinary people. They also worry about their children''s studies, work, and marriage...


    Even because of their different social status, they only care about more places, family reputation, children''s reputation, and the pressure they bear is heavier than ordinary people.


    As soon as his shoulders collapsed, Gu Jincheng leaned on the butler''s shoulders and said in a low voice, "Help me in and lie down for a while."


    "Okay, go slowly."


    Lying on the bed, Gu Jincheng ordered again: "Call Madam and ask her to send someone to keep an eye on London International Airport 24 hours a day. When she sees Haoran, she immediately escorts her to the car and returns to the manor."


    Bet? The butler was taken aback.


    Gu Jincheng added, "He is still angry with us, I''m afraid he won''t go home."


    "it is good."


    The butler entered the study, took the landline and dialed a call to London...


    "Hello, I''m Gu Ling Qiyue, may I ask who are you?" Little Suancai picked up the phone and asked in fluent and clear English.


    The housekeeper smiled and replied in English, "Baby, I am your Grandpa Wei."


    "Haha...Grandpa Wei, you are amazing, you can speak English."


    Wilber Khan smiled sarcastically, "Yes, yes, I learned from Grandpa Yue''er."


    "Then what do you want from me?"


    "Yue''er, I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for your grandma."


    Little Pickle was taken aback for a moment, then blinked his eyes, as if he had asked the wrong question.


    She put down the microphone and muttered: "Grandpa Wei, you can''t be so direct, you don''t give me any face... oh!"


    After a while, Chen Yilan answered the phone, and when she learned that Gu Haoran might come to London, she couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Is he really coming?"


    "Ma''am, the second young master is in a bad mood, and you still need your patience to enlighten him."


    "But the old man doesn''t know the specific situation yet. If Haoran comes over, things won''t be hidden."


    "Madam, didn''t you say that the young master is coming? With their husband and wife and a few more children, I believe you can solve this problem.


    The husband looks very tired now, and he has lost a lot of weight. Madam, do you want to let the husband rest here for two or three days? "


    Chen Yilan was fully aware of how sad and stressful her husband was during this time. After hearing this, she said sadly, "Please, Uncle Wei, take good care of him and let him rest at home. I''m here."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The housekeeper put down the phone, and just as he went downstairs, he suddenly heard a male servant calling outside: "Housekeeper, someone is looking for the second young master outside the gate, if you don''t let him in, just stay there."


    "Who?" the butler asked.


    "Four young men, two men and two women."


    ...

 Chapter 1045

    The housekeeper followed the male servant to the gate, and found a boy lying in the crack of the door and shouting inside: "Hey, open the door, we are really good friends of the second young master, really."


    The butler was afraid that his shout would wake Gu Jincheng, so he asked the master to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, he glanced at the people outside with sharp eyes, and reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "Why does the second young master have such rude friends like you? It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and the master is already asleep. Why are you still arguing outside?" ?¡±


    Suantou stepped forward and smiled, "Are you the housekeeper? I''m sorry, we are friends in the second young master''s band. Excuse me, is he at home?"


    "Not here." The butler replied lightly, his eyes brushed over his shoulder, and suddenly found a girl with yellowish hair coming up from the back.


    She was slender and handsome, but her expression was too gloomy.


    He was startled, and just as he wanted Master Miao to close the door, Rusia had already walked up to him, "Hello!"


    She bowed and said politely: "My name is Cheng Sisi, I want to meet Gu Haoran."


    "Cheng Sisi?"


    really her? The butler took a step back and looked her up and down by the streetlight at the door.


    Yes, she is exactly the same as the girl in the photo.


    Now, he can see her facial features clearly. Even though it is in the night and the light is not clear, her facial features are so delicate and three-dimensional, so beautiful that he can''t ignore them even if he wants to. He can see them clearly.


    The housekeeper frowned, "May I ask what you want from him?"


    Ruthia replied calmly: "It''s a private matter between me and him."


    "Sorry, he''s not here."


    "Is it true?" Ruthia''s expression was cold and serious.


    The housekeeper was slightly taken aback, this girl is not very old, how could she have a mature and fearless aura, and a cold and arrogant aura?


    I really can''t see it.


    Could it be that life is not easy, and her tenacity and stubbornness have been tempered in the suffering? Just like the new uncle Zheng Yihua, he is more calm and stronger than other children of the same age.


    "True!" The housekeeper said a word lightly, but it landed loudly.


    You know, in this Gu family compound, the qualifications of the housekeeper are comparable to Gu Jincheng, and even the three children of the Gu family must respect him.


    Therefore, to outsiders, Wei Bo can afford the posture of "master", he can speak and deal with problems on behalf of his master, and his momentum is naturally strong.


    Garlic and the others didn''t dare to say anything more, Cai Ying stepped forward to pull Rusia, and whispered: "Sisi, let''s go, the second young master is not here."


    "No! I''m not leaving!" Ruthia pushed her hand away, stood stubbornly on the spot, stared at the housekeeper again and said sternly, "Uncle, is it true or not, I hope you will let me go in and take a look, otherwise, I will I won''t believe it!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" The butler frowned.


    At this moment, Second Young Master''s reputation is the most important thing, even if she is the woman Second Young Master likes, he can''t give face.


    "Just because he promised me!" Ruthia said boldly.


    The butler paused, and Jier waved his hand to make the other staff back away a little, then smiled faintly at Rusia.


    "Little girl, if you don''t believe me, how can I believe the promise that the second young master made to you? You are so simple. You don''t know that casual sweet words between men and women are not promises?"


    "Uncle, that''s how you see your second young master? In your eyes, he is just a flower picker, a flirtatious playboy?"


    "..." The butler was dumbfounded, staring at her blankly.


    This girl is calm, so quiet that she doesn''t match her age, and her eyes are so sharp that it makes people a little scary.


    It seems that she was greatly hurt in her heart when she failed to register today.


    After a person is in pain and despair, what is left is often fearlessness and courage! or crazy!


    Seeing that the butler choked and didn''t make a sound, Ruthia turned sideways, grabbed her shoulder bag and strode towards the villa...


    Everyone was stunned.


    She is really not afraid.


    "Sisi..." Cai Ying just stretched out her hand to call her, but Yang Cong grabbed her hand and pressed it down.


    "Don''t bark, let her go for a break."


    But the housekeeper came to his senses and immediately chased after him, "Girl, stop!"


    Rusia turned a deaf ear to it, and walked into the corridor of the front yard with a pretty face. The housekeeper stood in front of her, so she stepped on the low fence and jumped onto the grass, but the housekeeper stopped him again, she shook off his hand and directly stepped across the flower bed ...


    "Girl!" The housekeeper had no choice but to reach out and grab her arm, and said sharply, "How can you be so rude? Do you know that you are breaking into a private house? I can call the police!"


    Ruthia shook her hands vigorously, her mouth was sharp, "You are quite old, don''t know whether a man or a woman will kiss or not? Arrest me again, and I will call you molested! Let''s see who the police arrest?"


    "You? Oh..."


    The butler was helpless, and winked at the male servant who was catching up with him. The male servant understood, and immediately ran into the villa, bringing out several female servants.


    When Ruthia came to the front of the villa, the five maids had already opened their "frames" and lined up, their expressions were serious and cold, and they had the momentum of "fighting the intruder".


    Ruthia glanced at them indifferently, then raised her head, and looked up at this luxurious big villa seriously, as if she wanted to identify which floor and which room Gu Haoran was locked in from each floor, window by window. .


    It''s a pity, after careful observation, she found that except for a window on the second floor where light leaked from the undrawn curtains, the other floors were dark and silent.


    "Ellan! Ellan..." Ruthia suddenly began to shout.


    The housekeeper and all the servants were startled, they didn''t expect that she would give up rushing into the house, but just opened her voice.


    This time you look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    After Rusia raised her voice, she became emotional and shouted even louder, "Ellan! I''m Sisi, here I come, Ellan! Are you up there? Come down! Come down..."


    The housekeeper realized the seriousness now, don''t forget that there is a master sleeping upstairs.


    He hurriedly waved to Sister Fang, and Sister Fang and another maid came up, one hugged Ruthia, and the other covered her mouth, "Don''t scream, don''t scream."


    "Let go!" Ruthia didn''t know where the strength came from, and shouted while struggling, "Ellan, if you are not a liar! Come down! Otherwise, I will hate you! Uh..."


    Now Sister Fang''s hands were pressed to her mouth, blocking her breathing.


    Rusia''s eyes widened, she struggled several times, and finally she couldn''t breathe well, and she fell limply to the ground...


    At this time, Gu Jincheng had already been woken up by her cry. He got out of bed, opened the curtains, looked into the yard, and then sternly reprimanded: "How did you get in? Get out!"


    When the butler heard this, he hurriedly told Sister Fang and the others to drag Ruthia away.


    Sister Fang and the other two maids hurriedly "carried" Ruthia away and forgot to cover her mouth.


    So, the angry soprano echoed in the yard again...


    "Let go of me! What are you doing? What right do you have to put Ellan under house arrest... Bully! Hades! Bastard! You are unreasonable, let me go!"


    Now that Gu Jincheng heard her words clearly, he frowned...


    Wasn''t she a brain-dead fan who broke into the Gu''s compound just to see Gu Haoran?

 Chapter 1046

    Sister Fang gagged Rusia''s mouth again. It was quite exhausting for a few people to "carry" a living person who kept struggling. By the time they reached the gate, everyone was out of breath.


    "Sisi!"


    Seeing Ruthia being thrown on the ground by the maids like sandbags, Cai Ying hurried up to support her, "Where is it hurt?"


    How can Ruthia care about the pain on the flesh, at this moment, her heart hurts extremely.


    Her mouth was constricted, and she finally couldn''t help crying, "Ellan, he... isn''t he here...? Why is he ignoring me?"


    Yes, he should not be here, otherwise, she shouted so loudly that even the people standing at the gate could hear her clearly, how could Gu Haoran not hear her?


    "Sisi, let''s go." Yang Cong came over and said, and together with Cai Ying helped Ru Sia.


    A small car outside finally drove away, but Gu Jincheng didn''t feel sleepy.


    He went to the study and re-checked some information about Cheng Sisi that the housekeeper sent him last time. After reading it, he called the director¡ª¡ª


    "Director Liu, tell me about Cheng Sisi from your crew."


    ...


    Ruthia returned to the Sunshine River View apartment building. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw her grandmother standing outside with a worried look on her crutches.


    "Sisi, my baby."


    Finally, when the elevator doors opened on this floor, among the two men and a woman who came out, the girl was his granddaughter, and the old man burst into tears.


    She held Rusia tightly in her arms and kept asking, "Are you all right? Are you all right?"


    Throwing into grandma''s arms, Ruthia couldn''t stop the tears from flowing down her face, but she was afraid that grandma would be too worried, so she bit her lips tightly to keep herself from crying.


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Her voice choked slightly, and she raised her hand to wipe away her tears.


    "Grandma, come in quickly." Yang Cong stepped forward to hold the old grandma''s hand.


    The old lady turned her head to look at the two of them, "Where are you from? Why didn''t you come back after going out for a long time."


    "Grandma, we took Sisi to relax, don''t you think she''s doing well now?" Garlic smiled.


    "Thank you, grandma, thank you."


    When they reached the door of the house, the old lady kept thanking them both. When the door opened, she followed Ruthia into the house.


    "Sisi, tell grandma, have you gone to find that liar?" After closing the door, the old lady couldn''t help but ask the question in her heart.


    "Grandma, I didn''t go look for him." Rusia didn''t want to talk about him in front of grandma, for fear that her uncomfortable emotions would affect the old man''s mood.


    "Okay, it''s fine if you don''t look for him, then wash up and go to sleep, grandma will go to bed too." The old lady stroked her hair and comforted her, "Don''t think about it, we will find someone better than him in the future."


    "Well, good night, grandma."


    The old lady nodded, and just as she was about to close the door when she entered the room, Rusia thought of her sister again, and hurriedly asked, "Grandma, is Xiaoyu okay?"


    "Okay, she is being treated in the hospital and is being taken care of by doctors and nurses. Don''t worry, go to sleep."


    How can Ruthia feel sleepy?


    During the few days of rest, she felt like she had been on a roller coaster.


    Gu Haoran led her into the clouds, making her scream happily, but before she could properly digest the excitement of happiness, she suddenly fell into a trough again, without even giving her a chance to turn around.


    Rusia leaned on the bed, flipping through the photos taken yesterday when she and Gu Haoran were walking by the seaside, and the crystal tears couldn''t help rolling in her eyes...


    "Ellan, should I trust you?"


    If you listen to Yang Cong and the others, it means that Ellan didn''t lie to herself.


    If you listen to Shao Lanlan, Ellan is a big liar! He played with his feelings.


    Confused and conflicted, Ruthia didn''t know which side to go.


    Just as she was sad, the phone rang suddenly. She was startled, and she clicked on the answer button, but she heard Cao Shanshan''s voice.


    Apparently, during the day, Cao Shanshan "stealed" her cell phone number.


    "Hey, silly girl, I want to ask you now, is that diamond ring on your finger real?"


    "..." Rusia didn''t want to answer.


    She slowly put down her hands and wanted to turn off the phone, but Cao Shanshan shouted again, "Hi! I heard there is news about your mommy over there."


    Ruthia was startled, and hurriedly put the phone to her ear, "Did my dad call my aunt?"


    "Answer me first, is your ring real or fake?"


    "How about real? How about fake?" Ruthia asked patiently.


    "If it''s true, Gu Haoran is playing with you for real. If it''s not, you can wait to be laughed at in the crew. That Shao Lanlan is the best daughter-in-law appointed by the Gu family. If you''re playing for real with Gu Haoran, she won''t I will tolerate you, so be careful."


    Rusia was silent after listening, Cao Shanshan''s words were not unreasonable at this moment.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Don''t you want to help me? No matter how bad I am, no matter how much I don''t like you, I can''t help Shao Lanlan. She is an outsider to me."


    Seeing that she was not pretending, Ruthia said lightly: "The ring is real, and the waiter in the jewelry store identified it for me."


    "Really?" Cao Shanshan was surprised, "So, Gu Haoran really likes you?"


    Rusia''s heart ached, she liked me, would he still date Shao Lanlan?


    Now she can''t tell the truth from the fake, everything can only wait for Gu Haoran to explain.


    "Cousin, can you tell me about my mommy?" Ruthia returned to the topic.


    Cao Shanshan yawned, and looked up at her father who was frowning beside her.


    Before, Cao Mingxiang told her: "Since you and Gu Haoran have no hope, let Sisi grab Gu Haoran. Only when Sisi marries into Gu''s family will father not be held accountable for embezzling public funds."


    Now Cao Mingxiang has suspended his job and is waiting for the company to deal with it. Although he has borrowed money to make up for the financial loopholes, he is not to blame. He estimates that not only will he lose his job, but he will also be punished by law.


    Cao Mingxiang''s only hope of turning over was on Ru Siya.


    Seeing his daughter looking at him, Cao Mingxiang nodded immediately, signaling her to flatter Rusia and obey her wishes.


    Cao Shanshan curled her lower lip, then said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Sisi, I heard from my mother that your father called once during the day. He said that your mother had contacted him and that he would find her soon. He asked my mother to take care of you two."


    Mommy found it? Mommy found it?


    Ruthia was so excited that she covered her mouth, and tears filled her eyes again. She choked up and asked, "Did the aunt say Xiaoyu to see her eye disease?"


    "I said, your father is very happy."


    "Then why can''t I get through to my dad? What city is he in?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t seem to say anything, just wait for them to come back...Okay, I want to sleep, good night!" Cao Shanshan hung up after finishing speaking.


    Although Gu Haoran brought him spiritual pain, but when his parents got the news, Rusia''s painful heart full of gloom suddenly felt warm...


    She fell asleep, and she slept for three hours.


    When it was just dawn, the mobile phone on the bed cabinet suddenly rang. Ruthia stood up all of a sudden, grabbed the mobile phone and shouted: "Ellan!"


    "Sisi, it''s me. Get up quickly, we got a message from Ellan." It was Yang Cong who called, with an urgent tone, "I''m outside your house right now."


    Ruthia shuddered, her mind cleared up, "Is there any news from Ellan?"


    "Yes."


    A burst of joy rushed into her heart, Ruthia got off the bed in a hurry, grabbed a piece of clothing and put it on, and ran out of the room in a hurry...


    "Brother Cong! Where is Ellan?"


    "Follow me!"


    Yang Cong grabbed her hand and ran towards the elevator...

 Chapter 1047

    It was only then that Ruthia noticed her indecent image. She blushed and hurriedly zipped up her jacket, then pulled her hair on one side with both hands, "Is there time to go back?"


    "You have to change your shoes before it''s too late." Yang Cong let the elevator go up, and when he reached the twelfth floor, he dragged Ruthia out again, urging her, "Go back to the room, I''ll give you ten minutes to dress up."


    "well."


    Ruthia rushed into the room to wash up, while Yang Cong walked back and forth outside, looking at his watch constantly...


    Half an hour ago, he suddenly received a call from Gao Liang, saying that Gu Haoran was already at the international airport and he was going to go abroad.


    Gao Liang and Yang Cong are alumni of the same school. Yesterday, Gu Haoran lost news and Gao Liang couldn''t be contacted. He could only stick to his job and try his best to do a good job.


    But he didn''t expect that Cao Hui would contact him suddenly last night, saying that Gu Haoran was staying at the international airport and would not be able to board the plane until dawn, and hoped that he would rush over to accompany Second Young Master Gu.


    After Gao Liang rushed to the airport, he saw Gu Haoran sleeping on the sofa in the VIP room, covered with a blanket, his face was slightly yellow, and there was a trace of sadness between his brows


    I haven''t seen him for three days, and he seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    For unknown reasons, he didn''t dare to ask further questions. He thought that Yang Cong was still looking for Gu Haoran everywhere, so he revealed the news to him...


    "Brother Cong, let''s go!"


    In less than ten minutes, Ruthia came out of the shower, her hair was not only straightened, but also in a low ponytail, her clothes were changed into a beautiful white dress, and she put on black high-heeled shoes.


    Yang Cong drove fast all the way, and when he reached the periphery of the airport, he glanced at the timetable¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes to half past six.


    It''s over, it''s time to check in.


    Yang Cong gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and directly increased the speed to 200 mph. A few minutes later, his car stopped outside the terminal building.


    "Quick, Sisi, hall 9, the flight to London, if Gu Haoran hasn''t checked in yet, you can see him."


    Rusia had already heard Yang Cong say the source of the "news" on the way, so she went straight to the waiting hall after getting off the bus...


    "Ellan! Ellan..."


    She called anxiously when she entered the door. In the empty hall on the first floor, her voice was particularly clear and sad.


    Gu Haoran was waiting for the ticket check with his head down, when he vaguely heard someone calling him, he turned around slowly, his dull eyes glanced indifferently at the bright hall...


    "Ellan!" The voice came from downstairs, but was quickly drowned out by the radio.


    Gu Haoran turned his head and handed the ticket in his hand to the staff...


    "Ellan! Ellan..."


    Ruthia came up on the escalator, and when she ran to the No. 9 ticket gate, she yelled, "Ellan!"


    Many people stopped when they heard her yelling, and cast their gazes over...


    I saw a girl in a long white dress trying to run towards this side, her hair was fluttering, and her fair face was stained with a blush from running.


    She is so beautiful, her pretty face has a pair of eyes like spring water, when she saw Gu Haoran''s back, her eyes flashed, and tears immediately filled her eyes.


    "Ellan!"


    Ten meters away from Gu Haoran, she stopped, her chest heaved slightly, and she couldn''t help but want to cry because of the excitement.


    She covered her mouth with the back of her hand, but the cry still leaked from the gap, and the tears still meandered down her cheeks...


    She stared at Gu Haoran''s back with tears in her eyes, "Ellan!"


    Gu Haoran''s back stiffened, his face changed, his chest seemed to be punched hard by a fist, it was stuffy and painful.


    He frowned, clamped the air ticket handed over by the staff with his outstretched fingers, and then took heavy steps.


    Gao Liang, who was standing outside, was taken aback, and looked sympathetically at the tearful Ruthia...


    "Ellan!" Rusia cried out in pain.


    Will I be wrong?


    Isn''t this man in a black windbreaker and black baseball cap Gu Haoran?


    If not, why did he stiffen his body and not even turn his head when everyone else looked back at him?


    "Ellan, I''m Rusia... Ellan!"


    But he turned a deaf ear to it, and resolutely walked up the boarding aisle. The sunlight shone through the glass, casting a faint orange-red morning glow on his tall body...


    Such a handsome figure, but so lonely, cold and arrogant, and heartless!


    "Sisi." Yang Cong caught up, seeing that Gu Haoran didn''t even look back, he was deeply incredulous, he wrapped his arms around Ruthia who was about to lose her feet, and said sadly, "Let''s go, let''s go Bar."


    "Is it him? Is it him?" Rusia was heartbroken, ignoring other people''s curious eyes, she looked at Yang Cong with tears, and cried, "It''s him, right? The man in the black windbreaker is his right wrong?"


    "Sisi." Yang Cong couldn''t answer, his brows were knotted.


    What stimulated Second Young Master Gu to become so ruthless? Did he lose his memory?


    impossible!


    Confused, Yang Cong shouted at the familiar figure: "Second Young Master!"


    Gu Haoran paused, and his eyes behind the sunglasses shrank heavily. The next second, he straightened his chest and strode forward...


    "It''s not him, let''s go." Yang Cong didn''t want to make Rusia too sad, so he had to lie to her.


    "No, no! He is, he is..."


    Ruthia pushed him away, and wanted to rush into the ticket gate emotionally, but the staff blocked her, and she stepped back, and Yang Cong supported her shoulders behind her.


    "Let''s go, don''t look!" Yang Cong was also angry, and dragged the sobbing Ruthia away from the ticket gate.


    Just when they turned around, Gu Haoran suddenly stopped and turned around, "Sisi..."


    However, there was no one at the ticket gate.


    He took off his sunglasses, his dry lips trembled slightly, his black eyes were red, and his eyes were crystal clear...


    Gao Liang and Cao Hui stood in front of the glass window, looking at the gradually rising plane, he said, "Cao Hui, did you call me here on purpose last night?"


    Because Cao Hui knew that he and Yang Cong were very friendly.


    Cao Hui sighed softly, put his hands into his trouser pockets, "What''s the use? I thought the Second Young Master would react when he saw Cheng Sisi."


    "He doesn''t have it on the surface, but his heart is probably already turbulent."


    ...


    London, Gu Family Manor.


    The sun rises, and the sky is full of morning glow.


    In the fresh and beautiful garden, Ling Qiyang was running in sportswear, and Little Pickle was walking slowly on the lawn with the puppy. She raised her head to look at the villa from time to time...


    A window on the third floor was open, and Mi Rongxing was lying on it with dazed eyes, looking down.


    Little Pickled Cabbage couldn''t bear it anymore, and pointed out, "Do you want to come down? If you don''t come down, I will ask my mommy not to eat breakfast for you!"


    Mi Rongxing couldn''t help it anymore, and shouted back: "My surname is Gu now! My name is Gu Qixing, and I am also the owner of this family. Why do you have something to eat and I don''t?"


    "If you don''t exercise, grandpa said you will be punished!"


    "Grandpa is not here!"


    "Grandpa is here!"


    "Grandpa loves me the most!"


    Yo! I am so proud of being favored.


    Little Pickled Cabbage puffed up his cheeks and ignored him.


    But...why is this small chest uncomfortable?


    Yesterday, my great-grandpa read the homework and didn''t say a word, neither praised her nor criticized Mi Rongxing, this obvious "protection", even a child can feel it.


    "Guokuo, I can''t control Brother Xingxing anymore." Little Suancai finally caught up with Ling Qiyang, pouted and said, "I really promised my uncle that I would help him take care of Brother Xingxing, but now he is protected by Grandpa. "


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang stopped, pulled off the towel on his wrist to wipe off the sweat on his face, and looked at Mi Rongxing on the window with his bright eyes...


    At this time, Mi Rongxing was holding a toy car and pushing it back and forth on the windowsill.


    "You wait." Ling Qiyang patted his sister on the shoulder and ran away.


    Little Suancai picked up the puppy under his feet, and wanted to go back to the house to see how his brother "disciplined" Mi Rongxing, when he suddenly heard a "beep" from the gate.


    She turned her head, her eyes lit up suddenly, she put down the puppy, turned around and ran towards the gate...

 Chapter 1048

    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    She saw it, the glass of the rear window fell, and half of her dear father''s face was poked out...


    Under the smearing of morning glow, his face is still dazzlingly beautiful.


    "Yue''er!" Gu Mingxuan asked the driver to stop the car, and after getting out of the car, he opened his arms towards his daughter who was running over.


    "Daddy!" Little Pickled Cabbage threw herself into his arms, her hands tightly wrapped around his neck, and Xiangxiang''s soft little lips stuck to his face.


    When the small mouth touched the skin, Gu Mingxuan''s heart warmed, and he touched her little face lovingly, "Daddy loves you, baby!"


    "I love Daddy too, very much."


    "Hehe..." Warm heart.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled happily, kissed her little face, and asked her, "Has Mommy woke up yet?"


    "Get up, she said that she wants to let her sister develop a good habit of going to bed early and getting up early."


    "Really?" Gu Mingxuan walked into the house while talking, the servants lined up to greet him, he waved his hand lightly, and asked his daughter, "Is the younger sister obedient in Mommy''s womb?"


    "Be obedient, she doesn''t like to move." Little Suancai hugged her father''s neck tightly again, and asked meaningfully, "Daddy, will you still like me when you have a younger sister?"


    "I like it." Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    "Then I will remember your words."


    When Gu Mingxuan walked to the door, he suddenly heard Mi Rongxing shouting: "Brother, I''m going for a run!"


    Before he finished speaking, he jumped out and bumped into Gu Mingxuan just in time.


    He raised his head and saw his uncle, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said happily, "Uncle, uncle! Has my mother come back too?"


    Gu Mingxuan put down his daughter, touched his head, and smiled, "Your mother is teaching children to read there, and she won''t be back until next year."


    "How long will it be next year?" Mi Rongxing asked stupidly.


    Before Gu Mingxuan could answer, Little Pickled Cabbage pushed him to run, "You will know the answer after you run three laps."


    Mi Rongxing looked at her in a daze, "..."


    "Why don''t you hurry up and clear your head?" She put her little hands on her hips, like a little grown-up.


    Seeing that her uncle had entered the room, Mi Rongxing stared at her and said to her, "Housekeeper!"


    ...


    Ling Moxue was still tidying up the room upstairs, when she heard her husband coming home, she happily went back to the bathroom to look in the mirror, just about to put on some light makeup when her husband opened the door and came in.


    The two were so excited that they looked at each other for a few seconds, and then hugged each other in unison, silently feeling each other''s thoughts and warmth.


    "Baby, I miss you so much." A few seconds later, Gu Mingxuan picked her up, put her gently on the bed, lowered his head, and kissed his wife''s lips passionately...


    After a burst of affectionate intimacy, he lifted his wife''s skirt, and stroked her unobvious pregnant belly with his warm palms, "Can the baby move?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "It''s still early, it''s only been three months, and it will move in half a month."


    "So lazy?" Gu Mingxuan kissed her belly and said softly, "Baby, I''m Daddy, can you hear me?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled, rubbing his hair with both hands, her heart filled with happiness.


    Finally, my husband can accompany me and watch the child grow up.


    Gu Mingxuan happily kissed her all the way up, making Ling Moxue unable to stop her emotion, her cheeks were flushed, hearing her husband''s breathing became heavy, and her hands began to slip between her legs uneasy...


    She hurriedly stopped, "Okay, let''s wait until night, I haven''t had breakfast yet, I''m hungry."


    As soon as he heard his wife say that he was hungry, Gu Mingxuan rationally suppressed his desire, took a breath, hugged her, and said with a smile: "Go, my husband will take you and San''er down to eat together."


    "Grandpa!" In the dining room, Little Pickled Cabbage''s voice was very loud, with an unhappy tone, "Why don''t you like girls?"


    Grandpa laughed, "No."


    "You have! Brother Xing Xing didn''t complete the laps today, so you let him come in for breakfast. If you let my aunt and uncle know, they will blame you."


    "He''s fat. If he doesn''t eat breakfast, he can''t run."


    Just as Mi Rongxing took a bite of the chicken burger, he heard his grandfather say that he was "fat", his round face froze, and his eyes glanced at the little sauerkraut opposite...


    Little Pickled Cabbage pursed her mouth and looked at him, "Eat as you eat, eat more, you will continue to gain weight."


    Mi Rongxing slowly put down the burger, took a boiled egg and slowly peeled it.


    Gu Mingxuan came in holding his wife''s hand, seeing Mi Rongxing''s aggrieved look with his head down, he stepped forward and patted his head, "Xing''er, you are young now, you can eat whatever you want, don''t worry about being fat or thin. "


    After finishing speaking, he turned around, hugged Ling Qiyang''s shoulder, and asked kindly: "How are you studying during this time?"


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "Okay."


    "Daddy, my grades are also very good." Little Pickled Cabbage answered immediately.


    Just as Gu Mingxuan wanted to praise him, the old man said, "Yeah, it''s not bad, but it''s a little bit worse than Xing''er. In the homework I read yesterday, Xing''er had ten good points, while Yue''er only had three."


    Bah!


    The milk glass in Little Pickle''s hand was turned over, she stared blankly at the table, and let the milk flow...


    Heartbroken, really heartbroken!


    "Baby, get up quickly." Ling Moxue quickly reached out to pull her.


    Gu Mingxuan asked his wife to sit, got up to pick up his daughter, and comforted him, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Daddy believes that the baby will improve slowly."


    Little Pickle was aggrieved, with tears of grievance in her eyes, she looked at the "old fool" on the main seat, and suddenly felt a sense of frustration that "I can''t argue with you".


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head and sniggered "fortunately", then took the hamburger, slid off the chair and escaped from the restaurant.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, and spoke for his sister, "Grandpa, the ten good things you mentioned belong to my sister, right? Xing''er''s grades have always been poor, okay?"


    "Your sister''s?" The old man was taken aback, "She wrote that beautiful handwriting?"


    "Grandpa, did you always think that my sister is not as good as a boy?"


    "Ahem..." The old man stroked the beard on his chin, as if he was trying to hide his embarrassment, and smiled at Little Pickle, "Grandpa made a mistake, I made a mistake, I''m sorry."


    Little Pickle''s mouth shrunk, two lines of tears fell down, she turned around and hugged her father and cried, "Daddy, you''d better have a younger brother, not a younger sister, or else, great-grandpa will bully her again."


    "Hahaha..." The old man laughed.


    Chen Yilan climbed late today because of her poor health. She only got up when she heard her eldest son come back. After washing up, she heard the old man''s happy laughter. She felt a little relieved...


    As long as the old man can be kept secret, it is easy to talk about any issues. The eldest son will come back in the morning, and the younger son should arrive in the afternoon.


    ...


    A big hotel in Kyoto.


    Almost all the crew members of the Rainbow crew arrived. After lunch, everyone took their luggage and went back to the room arranged by the crew.


    Ruthia was taken care of by the director again, and she lived alone in a standard room, which made her suspect that the director''s several "special" cares for her were actually entrusted by Gu Haoran.


    Because there were two scenes to be filmed at night, Ruthia started to read the script after sleeping for an hour, memorized the lines, and tried to forget Gu Haoran.


    However, the more she wanted to forget, the more his shadow would appear in her mind. In the end, she could only listen to music while wearing earphones while reciting lines...


    Well done!


    At this time, the door knocked.


    Rusia didn''t hear it, so Shao Lanlan outside the door had to use a little force, and finally made Rusia unplug the earphones, walked over and opened the door.


    "You?" Rusia was surprised to see Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan smiled, elegant and friendly, "It''s me, I brought you a box of snacks, brought from home."


    She walked into the room without waiting for Ruthia to agree...

 Chapter 1049

    Putting a small box of mille-feuille cakes on the cabinet, Shao Lanlan turned around and said to Ruthia with a smile, "I don''t know if you like the strawberry flavor or not?"


    Ruthia glanced lightly, "Thank you, take it away, I''m not hungry."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t care about her indifferent and alienated attitude, she smiled slightly, walked over and put her hand gently on her shoulder, "Are you still angry with me?"


    Ruthia took her hand away, walked to the sofa, picked up the bag, took out a wad of money and handed it to her, "This is the money you put in your clothes last time, and I will return it to you now."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, "Sisi, you...you don''t want to be my friend anymore?"


    Ruthia was still calm and indifferent, "I was going to pay you back the money, it doesn''t matter whether you are friends or not."


    "But this is the money I gave you."


    "Thank you! I don''t need other people''s handouts. If I have no money, I will borrow and earn. Now that my sister''s eye disease is being treated, the money is of no use to me."


    Ruthia forced the money into her hand, then turned her back, "Let''s go."


    "Sisi." Shao Lanlan turned to her and stared at her incredulously, "Don''t be like this, okay? Our filming hasn''t finished yet, if you bring your emotions into the filming, how will we film? Don''t forget that we are In the play, they are sisters."


    Ruthia looked up at her, expressionless, "Don''t worry, I will act well and cooperate with you well."


    Shao Lanlan smiled shyly, "Sisi, the matter between you and Gu Haoran is not my fault, I am ignorant, you can''t blame me."


    Can''t blame her?


    She knew that Ellan was Gu Haoran...


    If she had made it clear that night, she would not have foolishly agreed to Gu Haoran''s marriage, and foolishly stood by the street for a long time.


    Knowing the truth, I can ask Gu Haoran about this matter that night, so that I can understand the matter so that it won''t be unclear until now.


    And Gu Haoran ruthlessly left his hometown, and couldn''t even make a phone call...


    Forget it, thinking about it is very annoying, very sad, Ruthia doesn''t want to talk about it with Shao Lanlan now.


    "I haven''t memorized the lines yet, Miss Lan Lan, please go back." She said lightly, her mood obviously depressed.


    Shao Lanlan sighed lightly, "Okay, I apologize to you for Haoran! After returning to the capital, I checked the situation and learned that he lied to you without telling me, so I sadly scolded him.


    He regretted it very much, so he decided to turn over a new leaf and leave the country to go to London to rest for a while... In this way, you can also forget him well. "


    Ruthia was stunned after hearing this...


    Gu Haoran went to London because he was scolded by Shao Lanlan?


    She turned around and stared at Shao Lanlan with red eyes, "So, he admitted my relationship with him?"


    Shao Lanlan nodded, "He admitted it. In fact, I... I was also cheated by him, but I can''t leave him, as long as he gets rid of his fickleness in the future."


    Ruthia said sadly, "Why does he listen to you so much?"


    If you say go to London, go to London?


    Then he didn''t say a word to himself, so heartless that he didn''t even "turn around"!


    Shao Lanlan smiled shyly, "He doesn''t listen to me very much, he just wants you to forget him."


    Shao Lanlan was really glad that she got this first-hand news today. She asked her grandfather to contact Gu Jincheng, and when she learned that Gu Haoran had gone to London, she suddenly felt that God was helping her.


    This is very good, as long as Gu Haoran leaves for a while, his relationship with Sisi will fade away.


    And my grandfather can just take advantage of this time to discuss marriage with the Gu family, as long as she "presses" her grandfather, saying that she must marry Gu Haoran, his grandfather will still obey her seeing that she is loyal and persistent in love.


    After all, the Gu family is a wealthy and good family, and every celebrity is flocking to it.


    forget him?


    Ruthia''s heart suddenly seemed to be pierced by a sharp thorn, and it was bleeding profusely.


    No wonder he ignored me when I called him!


    No wonder he didn''t give any news, he wanted to let himself forget him!


    Ellan, you lied to me so hard!


    You are so cruel!


    Don''t you know that falling in love with someone may take a moment, but forgetting someone may take a lifetime?


    Ruthia was dizzy for a while, she fell down on the sofa, stared blankly at the window...


    Seeing her extremely sad, Shao Lanlan frowned, turned around, and closed her eyes emotionally.


    Opening it again, she gritted her teeth firmly again, a flash of absolute ferocity flashed in her eyes, and walked out of Ruthia''s room.


    Crap!


    The moment the door closed, Ruthia''s eyelids trembled, and then she slowly slid off the sofa, curled up her legs, buried her face in her knees, and cried so that her shoulders shook and she was heartbroken.


    ...


    "Card!"


    "Card!"


    "Card!"


    At a certain shooting site in an old street in Kyoto, the director yelled "Ka" again and again. On the sixth time, he took off his hat angrily and threw it into the air, with a low growl¡ª¡ª


    "Cheng Sisi, where did your soul go?"


    The assistant director hurried up and said to the director: "I see that Sisi has lost weight in the past two days, she seems to be in a bad mood, please let her rest for a while."


    "Okay, rest!"


    "Sisi, Sisi, what''s wrong with you?" Aunt Feng, who played the role of mother, came over and asked concerned.


    Ruthia sat in a dark corner, covered her face with her hands, and said in a low voice, "I''m a little dizzy."


    Aunt Feng hurriedly touched her forehead with her hand, her expression froze, "Ah, Sisi, you have a fever."


    Yesterday, it rained for half a day, and Ruthia only felt a little stuffy nose. She also took medicine today, but she didn''t expect her head to hurt, and she felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    What is more uncomfortable, she knows, is the "heart"!


    "Aunt Feng, I''m fine, don''t shout." Rusia quickly grabbed her hand.


    "Then I''ll get the medicine for you. If you can''t bear it, don''t hold on." Aunt Feng left after finishing speaking.


    After a while, she brought a piece of antipyretics and let Rusia take it, then she asked softly, "Is the marriage a thing of the past?"


    Ruthia paused, then raised her head in surprise, "..."


    "Don''t be surprised, a lot of people in the film crew knew that I was the one who was not strict and told Murong Yuechan about your getting married.


    I didn''t expect her to say that your marriage partner is the second young master of the Gu family, but I said no! She said yes! This is good, half of the crew knows. "


    Ruthia''s face turned pale after listening. She glanced around and saw many people looking towards her. Everyone had different expressions, some were smiling, some were curling their lips, and some were discussing...


    Ruthia''s head hurt more and her face became hotter.


    And Shao Lanlan in the waiting room was not very comfortable. As soon as she came to the set today, she heard gossip...


    "Shao Lanlan thinks she''s very attractive, but she doesn''t want Cheng Sisi to snatch the person she likes."


    "Hehe! I don''t think it will be long before Cheng Sisi will climb on top of her and become the heroine."


    "She is the second young master Gu''s woman, so she will naturally praise her. Let''s see, Gu''s second play this year is definitely not Shao Lanlan''s top card."


    "Shao Lanlan is quite embarrassing this time. She was actually compared to a yellow-haired girl. The second young master doesn''t like her."


    "I also think Sisi is prettier and purer than Lan Lan, without Lan Lan''s viciousness."


    ...


    Click!


    Shao Lanlan, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, suddenly broke an eyebrow pencil.


    Yingzi was taken aback, and hurried forward to comfort him, "Don''t think too much, just keep filming, the truth will be revealed sooner or later, don''t care about other people''s gossip."


    "Hey!" Murong Yuechan who just came in sneered when she heard Yingzi''s words, "So Miss Lan Lan is angry because she is hiding here?"


    Shao Lanlan stood up as soon as she saw her, not wanting to quarrel with her, and brushed her shoulder to go out.

 Chapter 1050

    "Slow down!" Murong Yuechan grabbed her hand, raised her eyebrows, and a malicious smile crossed her face.


    Leaning close to her ear, he said leisurely, "Shao Lanlan, the man you love has been robbed by that girl, and you can still swallow your anger. I am really convinced by you. To tell the truth...that girl is very good at stealing your limelight."


    Shao Lanlan shook off her hand and smiled coldly, "You don''t need to make irresponsible remarks about me and her!"


    "Cut!" Murong Yuechan snorted, "I don''t want to say it, but I heard a piece of news that will worry you, don''t you want to hear it?"


    Shao Lanlan''s heart tightened, "What news?"


    With a trace of gloating on Murong Yuechan''s face, she stretched out her hand to lift a strand of Shao Lanlan''s hair, and looked at her, "Aren''t you afraid of being heard by others?"


    Shao Lanlan frowned, thought for a while and let Yingzi go out.


    "Go ahead." She pushed Murong Yuechan''s hand away and took two steps away.


    Murong Yuechan twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Shao Lanlan, I only want to help you because of your grandfather. As long as you keep your mouth shut about my affairs in the future, I will definitely protect you."


    "Say it quickly, don''t play tricks on me." Shao Lanlan said displeased.


    "Okay, let me say," Murong Yuechan smiled, and leaned closer to her face again.


    "At noon today, I had an extra drink with the director. He secretly told me that Chairman Gu Jincheng called him last night and learned about Cheng Sisi''s situation."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand?" The corners of Murong Yuechan''s lips curled up into a hint of sarcasm, "You also have times when your IQ is low."


    Shao Lanlan''s complexion changed slightly, her heart skipped a beat, "You mean...that Gu Jincheng wants to choose Cheng Sisi?"


    "It kind of means that, to put it more clearly, it means that he, Gu Jincheng, has started to conduct a political trial on his daughter-in-law. As long as she has a clean background, has no affairs outside, has a decent style, and everyone has a good reputation for her, then maybe Gu Jincheng Achievement agreed.


    Oh, by the way, I also got reliable news that the Gu family has abolished the right-to-be family relationship on the issue of children''s marriage, so, Shao Lanlan, if you want to compete with Cheng Sisi, your family background advantage can be cancelled. "


    Shao Lanlan''s heart was flustered, her face turned white and red for a while, and her expression was constantly changing.


    Murong Yuechan chuckled, patted her on the shoulder lightly, and sighed pretending to be sympathetic.


    "Lan Lan, if you don''t have the confidence to win her, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. For example, if Shao Haoran said he didn''t feel it, I would ignore him, so as not to worry about it. He is not a handsome man in this world. Humph!"


    After finishing speaking, Murong Yuechan turned her big buttocks and left.


    Wearing a cheongsam, with high curly hair and gorgeous makeup, she really has the style of a night Shanghai song and dance girl when she walks...


    Glamorous and sexy.


    ...


    After resting for half an hour.


    The filming continued. This time, I don''t know if it was because of the antipyretics, but Ruthia''s performance was better than before, and she became more calm and natural.


    After filming the mother-daughter scene with Aunt Feng, the next step is to play against the heroine.


    In terms of the plot, the heroine wanted to go out to find someone without telling her parents at night. The younger sister didn''t want her to take risks, so she hugged her with both hands outside the house, and she needed to break her younger sister''s fingers and gently push her away...


    Because this scene is at night, the lights outside the house don''t need to be too bright.


    The expressions of the previous two people''s conversation were very good, but when Rusia hugged Shao Lanlan, Shao Lanlan seemed awkward.


    Her body was slightly stiff, Ruthia had just finished saying "Sister, don''t go", she suddenly raised her hands and pushed Ruthia away, "Go away!"


    "Card!"


    Before the director yelled to stop, Ruthia, who was unable to stand still, staggered and slid down the steps outside the house, and fell down. The field staff rushed over to save her from rolling a few more steps.


    But her forehead was cut and blood was flowing.


    The assistant director hurriedly asked someone to get medicine and gauze, and the scene was in chaos.


    The director''s face turned black, and he cursed at Shao Lanlan: "What did you do? Didn''t you read the script?"


    "I''m sorry! I... forgot the specific action prompts in the script." After Shao Lanlan finished speaking, she stepped forward to care for Rusia, "Sisi, are you okay?"


    Rusia didn''t speak, but Aunt Feng said unhappily, "Lan Lan, you can be considered an old actor, why don''t you push people lightly or hard?"


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    Not far away, Murong Yuechan couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing when she saw this scene, she said to an actor beside her: "The scene of rivalry in love is wonderful."


    Actor A smiled lightly, not without worry, "How could Sisi fight against Shao Lanlan? It seems that Sisi will suffer in the future."


    "Heh! Cheng Sisi is also a little goblin. This person seduced our big boss as soon as he arrived on the set. Who is as capable as her?"


    "That''s right, this girl looks so pure on the surface, but I didn''t expect to snatch Shao Lanlan''s lover, amazing!"


    The scene was postponed until tomorrow because of Ruthia''s injury. Ruthia went back to the hotel early to rest, and Shao Lanlan continued to film other scenes...


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, Shao Lanlan called Rusiya just after washing and going to bed.


    She said: "I didn''t mean what happened tonight, I hope you don''t talk nonsense with others."


    "What''s there to say? I don''t even have time to hide." Ruthia replied lightly.


    Shao Lanlan let out a low laugh, "Okay, I also hope that you know how to be grateful, what kind of person I am, you know very well, from the time we met to the present, I have never been sorry to you.


    The matter between you and Gu Haoran is obviously your meddling. To put it bluntly, you are a third party. Everyone in the crew knows that I am the most wronged person in the whole thing. Don''t pretend that you are hurt. Poor look. "


    "..." Ruthia opened her mouth, her hand holding the phone trembling slightly.


    Did you install it yourself?


    Obviously she is pretending.


    Shao Lanlan hung up the phone, but Rusia didn''t let go of her hand. Looking at the night outside the window, her heart ached again...


    It''s no surprise to say that you don''t know!


    But Shao Lanlan, you know that Ellan is Gu Haoran''s, you definitely know, you just pretend not to know.


    And about you and Gu Haoran, I really don''t know anything about it.


    Don''t blame you, I can''t do it.


    What I can do is not to hate you, but to fulfill you! Because you helped me.


    Ruthia put down the phone, turned off the light, and wrapped herself in the quilt. She seemed to be crying, but she couldn''t hear the crying, and all she saw was the quilt shaking...


    London, Gu Family Manor.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon that day, Chen Yilan was surprised when she saw two small cars coming back and there was no Gu Haoran inside.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the second young master?"


    The driver, Xiao Chen, said gruffly, "Second young master refuses to ride in our car, and will fight if there is any disagreement."


    He touched his face aggrievedly, there was an obvious bruise on the corner of his lips.


    Chen Yilan shook her head sadly, "Then where will he go?"


    Ling Moxue stepped forward to hold her mother-in-law''s hand, advised her to be calm, and then asked Xiao Chen, "Do you think he got into a taxi?"


    "Up."


    "Then which hotel did he go to?"


    "The Second Young Master seemed to know that we were following him, so after turning a few corners in the city, he dumped us."


    Chen Yilan shook her body when she heard this, and Ling Moxue supported her waist again, "Mom, Mingxuan will come back later, I''ll ask him to check, he will soon know where Haoran lives, don''t worry."


    Because Gu Mingxuan was in a hurry to find Safely, he went to the police station after resting at home for less than two hours, and didn''t even come back for lunch.

 Chapter 1051

    Today, Du Ruojian and his wife came over for dinner, played chess and talked with the old man, laughing and joking, which distracted the old man''s attention, and made him forget to mention Safely.


    But when Du Ruojian, Xu Zhihui and the others left, the old man wiped his face, stroked his hair, went to the living room and asked Chen Yilan, "When will my warm-blooded great-grandson arrive home?"


    Chen Yilan''s complexion changed, she panicked and didn''t know how to answer him.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly answered: "Grandpa, didn''t Mingxuan say he would wait until the weekend? Safely is in kindergarten now, and her grandmother won''t let him ask for leave."


    The old man stared at her face, his eyes gradually became sharper.


    His eyes fell on Chen Yilan''s face, seeing her dodging her eyes, he raised his white eyebrows and said angrily, "Are you guys hiding something from me again? Ah? Didn''t I ask you to bring him back yesterday?"


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er, don''t call me, I''ll let my wife answer." The old man pointed at Chen Yilan and said seriously, "Yilan, tell me, where is Safely now?"


    Chen Yilan knew that it would be difficult to hide this matter completely, so she said: "He has returned to London, and he doesn''t know where he lives now, so...Mingxuan went out to inquire."


    "He went back to London?" The old man was surprised.


    Didn''t you say yesterday that you are still at the adoptive father''s house in the United States?


    "Dad, his adoptive father said that Safely may have returned to his grandparents'' house."


    "So..." The old man was thoughtful, "It''s hard to say whether he can go back to the Gu family again?"


    "Um."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law nodding, the old man breathed heavily, and pointed at her angrily, "What about you! Others have sent the child to the door of Gu''s house, but you gave him away. No one wants to send the child away again. Sent it back, ahem..."


    The old man was so angry that he coughed.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly stepped forward to comfort, beat her back, and persuaded: "Grandpa, don''t worry, we will do their ideological work and get Safely back."


    "Do you want the money back?" the old man asked angrily.


    Ling Moxue chuckled, "If money is not enough, move them with sincerity."


    "Sincerity? If you were sincere, you wouldn''t send your child to the United States to be raised! They wouldn''t bring it back either!"


    The old man shook his hand, pushed them away, and said angrily, "I''m going to bed, you can call me after the child comes home!"


    Chen Yilan looked at his old and resolute back, and sighed long...


    A lot of old people are so stubborn.


    It seems that all the family-caring men have inherited his "excellent" quality.


    "Mom, don''t worry, just leave the old man to the three children when the time comes." Ling Moxue comforted.


    She believes that her daughter can find a way to get the old man to get up and eat...


    "Okay, mom can''t control that much anymore."


    Right now, she has to find her second son.


    The impatient Chen Yilan took the housekeeper and went out to find Gu Haoran in a nearby hotel. In the evening, the three children returned home after school.


    Little Suancai put down her schoolbag and ran upstairs. Seeing that only her mother was there, she asked strangely, "Mummy, where''s Daddy?"


    At this time, Ling Moxue didn''t want to hide from her, "Daddy went to find Safely."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes lit up, "Is there any news?"


    "Not yet, but Mommy believes that they will be found within two days."


    She took her daughter''s small shoulders and touched her face affectionately, "Yue''er, Mommy is giving you a glorious and difficult task now, do you want to accept it?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked her big eyes, and nodded old-fashionedly, "That depends on what kind of task you give."


    "That''s right, great-grandfather already knows that Safely is in London..."


    She explained the situation to her daughter carefully, hoping she could persuade the old man.


    After hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage opened her big eyes like copper bells, "Mum, grandpa is a stubborn old man, he doesn''t like me, do you want to entrust his happiness to me?"


    "Yue''er, didn''t you promise to take care of Grandpa''s body? If he doesn''t eat and is unhappy, then he will get sick."


    Little pickled cabbage blinks, health and happiness seem to be... related.


    "Well, I''ll persuade him."


    ...


    The night slowly opened, and the lights in the garden were turned on one by one.


    Ling Moxue, who was standing in the garden staring at the gate, finally saw the door open, and a small car slowly drove in.


    The car stopped, and Gu Mingxuan got off, an orange light shrouded his face, illuminating the faint look of loneliness on his face.


    Ling Moxue''s heart tightened, and she went over immediately, "My husband..."


    Gu Mingxuan opened his arms and gently hugged her, kissed the top of her head, with a gentle voice, "It''s a bit cold outside, why don''t you wait inside?"


    Ling Moxue raised her face and stared into his eyes, "I''m a little anxious, is there any news from Safely?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingxuan looked up at the deep sky and sighed, "But it will be very difficult to get him back."


    "why?"


    "The woman who took him away this time is his own grandmother."


    "Grandmother?"


    "Yes, she brought Safely to the police station to surrender herself. After explaining the situation clearly, the police did not deal with her."


    Gu Mingxuan told his wife what he learned.


    Ling Moxue was shocked after hearing this, "She said that Sally was her daughter from her ex-husband? Sally died only last week?"


    "Yes, she brought Safely back to see Sally for the last time."


    Ling Moxue had a sore nose, and murmured: "Why didn''t they explain the matter clearly? They lied to us that Sally died of taking drugs?"


    "She was infected with AIDS through injection and drug use. His father isolated her in the basement and lived a life of darkness. If her biological mother hadn''t appeared, Sally would not have lived this year."


    "Mingxuan, let''s find a way to meet Sally''s biological mother?" Ling Moxue suggested.


    Gu Mingxuan showed embarrassment, "The police contacted me, but Sally''s mother flatly refused. She said that her biggest enemy in this life is the Gu family! Safely will never be handed over to the Gu family."


    "What?" Ling Moxue was quite shocked.


    What kind of pain and suffering made this mother hate the Gu family? Are you saying that?


    ...


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Inside the house, Little Pickle happily ran into the old man''s room, and pushed the old man on the bed, "Get up quickly, my father brought Safely back!"


    Hearing this, the old man cheered up, turned over and got out of bed, then put on his clothes and hurried out of the room, "Where are you? Where are you?"


    While speaking, Ling Qiyang had already locked the door of his room, and then waved in one direction...


    "Grandpa, look!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage pointed to "safely" who came out coyly from behind a cabinet.


    He had curly blond hair, a pair of black and shining phoenix eyes, fair skin, a small nose inlaid on a round face that was fairly straight, a mouth that was neither too big nor too small, and his lips were crimson.


    However, the figure is slightly rounder.


    He lowered his head, holding the plaid overalls suspenders with both hands, looking shy and restrained, cute and cute.


    The old man rubbed his eyes, then opened them to the maximum, in disbelief, "safely, he...why is he so big?"

 Chapter 1052

    Little Pickled Cabbage nodded, and said loudly: "Yes, Grandpa, he is two years younger than us, but he is a foreigner, he is taller than me, and he eats meat every day, he is lazy, so he is so fat .¡±


    Uh...why are these words so unpleasant?


    Mi Rongxing raised his head slightly, pouted his lips in dissatisfaction, and glanced at Little Pickle.


    Ling Qiyang on the side quickly tugged at his back, reminding him that he is "acting".


    "Show me, show me." The old man narrowed his eyes, wondering if he had fallen asleep.


    Although the little sauerkraut made a lot of sense, it is still very strange that this four-year-old child is as tall as Pug.


    And the size also surpassed Pug.


    "Grandpa, he just arrived at our house, he''s a bit shy, you better stay away, he''ll beat you." Little Pickled Cabbage grabbed the old man''s hand, not letting him approach.


    And Mi Rongxing was also prompted by Ling Qiyang, turned sideways, raised his small fist and hit Ling Qiyang, and changed his voice, "I will beat you to death with my small fist, I will kill you!"


    The corner of Ling Qiyang''s lips twitched, and he found that his skin was covered with goose bumps.


    But if he didn''t participate in the play directed by his younger sister, he might be under the bed by his younger sister tonight. Therefore, no matter how disgusting he was, he had to continue acting.


    "Stop hitting, I''m your brother." He grabbed Mi Rongxing''s hand solemnly.


    "Are you my brother?" Mi Rongxing raised his head and entered the scene, "Wuuuuu...Brother, I''m afraid, I don''t want to see the old man."


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Ling Qiyang''s waist, buried his face on his shoulder, and said "huh hum" twice.


    Uh... Ling Qiyang got goosebumps all over the place.


    "Don''t be afraid, safely," Ling Qiyang stiffened his neck and patted his back, "Brother will protect you."


    Mi Rongxing said happily, "I want to eat chicken legs."


    "Okay, come with brother."


    Seeing the two boys walking away hand in hand, the old man arched his back slightly and rubbed his eyes, "Why does he look like a star to me?"


    "No!" Little Pickled Cabbage immediately denied it, and reminded the old man with big eyes blinking, "Grandpa, you are an old man with blurred vision. Look, my daddy is here, you can ask him!"


    As she spoke, she turned around, made a face at Gu Mingxuan who had just entered, and blinked vigorously...


    "Daddy, thank you for bringing Safely back. My great-grandfather said that he is so tall and fat, and he has been raised so well. He is very happy."


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, which play was his daughter acting in?


    Ling Moxue on the side understood it, she held her husband''s arm very cooperatively, and smiled at her daughter, "It''s as long as grandpa is happy, baby, then take grandpa to dinner quickly."


    "Okay." Little Pickled Cabbage took the old man''s hand vigorously, and lifted his sluggish feet, "Grandpa, let''s go."


    Seeing the old and the young go to the restaurant, Gu Mingxuan turned to look at his wife, "What''s going on?"


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, "The old man forced my mother to bring Safely back today, and said that if she didn''t bring her back, he wouldn''t get up for dinner. No, your daughter thought of a way to trick him into getting up."


    "Cheat? How long can this lie? Wife." Gu Mingxuan laughed.


    "Husband, it''s good to be able to trick the old man to eat now. Anyway, the old man is getting older and younger, so let him be handed over to the children, and we will cooperate."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head helplessly, "Honey, although grandpa sometimes looks like an old child, his mind is not muddled."


    The "old boy" who is not confused has already seen the tricks of these three children, but he does not want to hurt the filial piety of his great-grandchildren, so he pretends to be confused and sits in the dining room to eat with them.


    The brothers and sisters Ling Qiyang soon discovered that the old man was "acting" with them.


    But the careless Mi Rongxing divided two roles, and was too busy to eat a meal. After a while, he ran out to pick off his fake blond hair, changed his clothes and came back to be himself, eating vegetables with big mouthfuls.


    After eating almost, seeing the old man staring at him, he ran out again, changed his "outfit" and played Safely again, pretending to be afraid of restraint, and hid beside Ling Qiyang, "huh huh huh".


    Ling Qiyang couldn''t take it anymore, so he pushed him away a little, and handed a chicken leg to his hand, "Eat it."


    Mi Rongxing finished eating quickly, and Ling Qiyang handed over another...


    "Hi..." A full hiccup came up, and even the old man could smell the fishy smell of "rice".


    He put down his chopsticks and shook his head, "Xing''er, I have already been defeated by your IQ, so take off the headgear, if Safely looks like you, then he is not the blood of my Gu family."


    After the people in the restaurant listened, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally all eyes were on Mi Rongxing''s face.


    Mi Rongxing''s face turned red "shua", slowly took off her golden hair, and muttered, "I didn''t want to pretend, it was sauerkraut who forced me, if I don''t pretend to be safe, I won''t have dinner."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man rolled his eyes at him, "Everyone, big and small, treats me like a child, and they cooperate with such a clumsy play. Everyone''s IQ is offline. Let the chef cook a pig''s brain feast tomorrow!"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed the bowl away and stood up. Ling Qiyang quickly helped him up, "Grandpa, I''ll accompany you to play chess."


    The two of them left, Little Pickled Cabbage tapped on the plate playfully with a knife and fork, and the words were catchy...


    "The sow gave birth to piglets, we are all pigs! The little pigs acted, the old pigs watched, the stupid pigs failed, and the handsome pigs laughed."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Ling Moxue, who was referred to as a "sow", snorted, and immediately, her daughter''s face was gently pinched by the dear "handsome pig", "Little guy, thanks to you, we have become a litter of pigs."


    The "dumb pig" on the opposite side is biting his chopsticks and laughing, full of cuteness...


    Fortunately, the old man stopped talking, and quietly played chess with his great-grandson in the room, and everyone felt at ease.


    Gu Mingxuan had just had dinner, and the bodyguard who went out to investigate Gu Haoran''s whereabouts came back. He said that the second young master lived in a five-star hotel, and now his wife has rushed over.


    Ling Moxue also wanted to go after hearing this, but Gu Mingxuan didn''t agree, and asked her to take care of the old man at home, then picked up her coat and left.


    As soon as the car started, a soft and cute face was stuck to the window, "Daddy, can you take me there?"


    "Aren''t you going to accompany grandpa?" Gu Mingxuan opened the car door.


    "Grandpa now has Guoguo playing chess with him, he will be fine."


    "Okay then, you come up."


    Let this ghost spirit''s daughter go to meet Gu Haoran, maybe the atmosphere will be more harmonious.


    ...


    "Hao Ran, I''m mother, can you open the door?"


    Outside the hotel suite, Chen Yilan had stood there for ten minutes, while Gu Haoran inside was indifferent.


    "Son, you''ve come here. If you want to find Safely, you''d better discuss it with us. It''s easy to do things with so many people. What''s the matter with you alone? Parents did something wrong, and you also gave it to me." We have a chance to make up for it."


    Chen Yilan spoke earnestly, but Gu Haoran didn''t reply at all, until Gu Mingxuan arrived at the door with pickled cabbage...


    "Uncle, I''m Sauerkraut, I miss you, can you open the door and let me in to meet you?"


    Still nothing.


    Little Suancai turned to look at her father, "Daddy, why don''t you go with grandma and let me stay."


    Gu Mingxuan squatted down and gently stroked her hair tied into two ponytails, "Is it okay, baby?"


    "I can let my uncle speak, and you ask the waiter to bring up uncle''s food."


    Seeing his daughter''s confidence, Gu Mingxuan stood up and said to his mother, "Mom, let''s let Yue''er try."


    "Okay." Chen Yilan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said sadly, "This is the only way to do it."

 Chapter 1053

    They left, and after a while, the waiter came up with a dining cart, with a few Western dishes and pastries on it, and a large glass of freshly squeezed juice, but there was no wine.


    After the little pickled cabbage examined it, he waved his little hand, "Bring a bottle of the best red wine over here."


    The male waiter''s eyes froze, Little Pickled Cabbage came to his senses, and hurriedly said it again in English.


    The waiter understood and turned to leave.


    Little Pickled Cabbage took the key he put on the dining car and inserted it into the lock, and after a while, he was about to unscrew it when the door suddenly opened from the inside...


    Gu Haoran''s hair was wet, he was wearing a white bathrobe, and his blue face was calm, staring down at his niece.


    The little niece was startled when she saw him like this, a trace of panic flashed across her face, she blinked her big eyes, and it took a long time for her courage to say: "Uncle, pickled cabbage loves you!"


    She decided to use "love" to warm her uncle''s heart first.


    Sure enough, this "cannonball" of family affection can hit people''s hearts the most.


    Gu Haoran''s face softened slightly, he patted the little sauerkraut''s head, and then opened the door, motioning for the little sauerkraut to come in.


    "I''ll push the dining car in, you have dinner first." Little Pickled Cabbage happily went to push the cart immediately.


    This person''s head is only as high as a handlebar, pushed by a pair of small hands, with a warm smile on his face, really warm and lovable.


    After entering the room, she tiptoed again, took off the plates and put them on the table one by one.


    At this time, the waiter brought the wine, and she ordered the waiter to open the wine, poured two glasses, and then waved her little hand to let him go out and close the door.


    The little butt moved onto the chair, and she was sitting upright, smiling at Gu Haoran who was sitting opposite, "Uncle, I''ll watch you eat."


    Gu Haoran stared at her, his heart moved, he couldn''t help but reached out and touched her face lightly, "Thank you."


    He spoke, but his voice was extremely hoarse, as if he had suffered a serious illness and his throat became hoarse.


    Little Suancai felt distressed, and said sweetly, "Uncle, you have lost weight, and Yue''er''s heart aches after seeing it."


    As she said that, she picked up a pair of chopsticks, took the order and put it on the plate in front of Gu Haoran, "Eat more, you can go to see your brother only when you are in good health."


    Speaking of safely, Gu Haoran''s eyelids closed, and the sadness between his brows was obvious.


    The little pickled cabbage, who knew how to watch his face, knew that he had mentioned his uncle''s sore spot. After thinking about it, he got off the ground, walked up to him, and gently stroked his back with his small hands.


    "Uncle, don''t feel bad, you eat first, and I will accompany you for a walk on the street after eating, to relax."


    Gu Haoran turned his head and smiled at her, "Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, I''m your brother''s daughter, that''s your daughter, I will be filial to you when I grow up, and I will be your caring little padded jacket.


    Eat quickly, I like that very handsome uncle who can sing and dance. "


    These words really warmed Gu Haoran''s heart, he nodded and started to eat...


    Hotel lobby seating area.


    "Mom, that''s what I learned today. It might be difficult for us to go back to Safely." Sitting on the sofa, Gu Mingxuan told his mother about Safely''s grandmother''s opinion again.


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan had mixed feelings and emotions.


    She said with red eyes: "Sally''s biological mother took Safely away, and Sally died last week? How could this be?"


    What the hell had happened to Sally all these years?


    Why didn''t she abort the child in her stomach?


    The scene when she saw Sally for the last time appeared in front of Chen Yilan''s eyes again. She was very beautiful in appearance and looked very quiet. But the most impressive thing, what I have gotten to my heart is the pursuit and longing for maternal love on her face, the tears in her eyes, and her helplessness and sadness...


    Chen Yilan closed her eyes and couldn''t help crying.


    Safely, who is only four years old, will his young heart be hurt in the face of the death of his "biological" mother?


    Seeing his mother crying, Gu Mingxuan hastily took out a silk handkerchief and handed it over, comforting her¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. According to my analysis, Sally''s mother hated us because of her daughter''s death and her grief. She may change her mind after a while."


    Chen Yilan wiped away her tears and shook her head, "As a mother, I understand her feelings. I guess...she hated us for not accepting Sally back then, and might blame us for Sally''s death."


    Gu Mingxuan also felt the same way, but, back then, who knew that Sally would give birth to Safely, the Gu family had done their best and gave her a compensation of one million dollars.


    Later, her father also sent someone to look for her, but her family suddenly disappeared in London...


    Now that there is another biological mother, there are really too many doubts to answer.


    "I want to meet that lady." Chen Yilan said softly after thinking for a while.


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, "Xue''er also wants to meet, but Sally''s mother refuses at the moment. Mom, I''ll try again in two days."


    "Um."


    The mother and son were sitting downstairs discussing the best way to solve this matter, when they suddenly heard the voice of Little Pickle: "Grandma, Daddy, let''s go for a walk."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly stood up, seeing her granddaughter holding Gu Haoran''s hand, she felt relieved, and said emotionally: "Honey, grandma, please accompany uncle well."


    Gu Haoran was expressionless, and he didn''t turn his head when he heard his mother''s voice.


    "Okay, goodbye, grandma!" Little Pickled Cabbage waved towards them, happily pulling Gu Haoran out of the hotel.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly took out his mobile phone, and ordered a bodyguard outside to follow them from a distance, carefully protect...


    "Uncle, isn''t the lighting here beautiful?"


    "Uncle, look, there are two people wearing Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse cartoon costumes, do you want to take a photo with them?"


    "Uncle, listen, someone is playing the piano and singing on the side of the road. Have you ever sung like this in the street?"


    "Uncle, there are people dancing awkwardly over there, do you want to dance?"


    "Uncle, did you run around on the street when you were a child?"


    ...


    Little pickled cabbage chattered all the way, always trying to make uncle happy.


    But every time she raised her face and looked at Gu Haoran from a ninety-degree angle of view, he always had an indifferent handsome face, his brows were slightly frowned, he couldn''t smile, and he didn''t respond to her.


    Little Pickled Cabbage let go of his hand, rubbed his sore neck, and pinched his own lips...


    Tired!


    When I was thinking about how to get my uncle to speak, I suddenly saw my dear uncle pulling up his legs and running towards the opposite square...


    "Uncle, don''t run around...and mine, me!" Little Pickled Cabbage shouted anxiously.


    But Gu Haoran turned a deaf ear to it, he nimbly shuttled among the moving vehicles, making passers-by scream in horror.


    "Uncle!" Little Pickled Cabbage also cried in fright, waving his little hand, "Don''t run away, don''t run away..."


    If something happens to you, I will be very responsible.


    I didn''t like you!


    Fortunately, my uncle was fine. He stopped when he reached the square, and then kept looking around, as if he was looking for someone.


    Little Pickled Cabbage ran to the zebra crossing, and when the green light came on, she ran over immediately, tightly grasping Gu Haoran''s hand, and never let go.


    "Uncle, who did you see?"


    "safely."


    "Ah?" Little Pickle was startled, is Safely so close to me?


    She immediately followed Gu Haoran to start searching, and shouted as she walked¡ª¡ª


    "Safely! Safely..."


    A tall woman walking to the side of the street with a child in her arms heard the yelling and turned around slowly...

 Chapter 1055

    "Mommy..."


    As soon as the door opened, Ruthia saw that the mother in front of her was still so young and beautiful, no change from two years ago, so she rushed over excitedly and hugged her tightly, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    She was so happy that she cried, tears wet An Yina''s shoulders.


    An Yina touched her hair distressedly, then touched her shoulders and body, raised her head again, and stared at her face carefully, the tears of excitement could not be stopped...


    "I''m sorry, daughter, for making you suffer." After she finished speaking, she hugged Ruthia again, and put her head on her shoulders, "Mommy, listen to what your father and grandma said. In the past two years, you I suffered a lot."


    "Mum, it''s good if you come back, I''m not bitter."


    Seeing their mother and daughter hugging, talking and crying, Cheng Zhonghao also had mixed feelings. He knew how tiring and bitter it would be for his daughter to bear the burden of the family alone after he left home.


    If it wasn''t unbearable to be dependent on others, she would not move into the house arranged by the entertainment company.


    However, it''s really nice and upscale.


    "Sisi, come in quickly." Cheng Zhonghao separated the mother and daughter, took his daughter''s hand and walked to the table, "Look, this is a celebration banquet prepared by Dad and Mommy to celebrate your completion of filming."


    "Thank you, Dad." Ruthia hugged him happily again, choking with sobs, "Thank you, Dad, for bringing Mommy back. I''m very happy."


    Cheng Zhonghao patted her on the back, "Our family will never be separated again."


    The old lady watched from the side with tears in her eyes. When the granddaughter left, she was lonely and heartbroken. Now that she is back, with the love of her parents, she should be happy and forget about the hurt.


    "Dad, Mommy, where''s Xiaoyu?"


    In Kyoto, Rusia has learned that Xiaoyu was discharged from the hospital ten days ago, her eyesight is restored, and she is in good health. She will be able to go to school in the second half of the year.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiaoyu''s excited voice came from outside: "Sister! Sister!"


    "Xiaoyu!" Rusia welcomed her out, and seeing her holding a little boy''s hand, she couldn''t help but pause, and blinked her eyes strangely, "Xiaoyu, who is he?"


    Seeing her like this, Xiaoyu knew that her parents didn''t tell her about Andy, so she knelt down and gently took Andy''s hand, "Xiao Di, quickly call Aunt Sisi."


    Andy flashed a pair of big eyes, "Is she Aunt Sisi?"


    "Yes, call quickly."


    Andy twitched his small lips, pulled a bichon puppet in his hands with his two small hands, and called softly: "Sisi... Auntie."


    "Hehe, so cute." Ruthia hugged him with open arms, kissed his face, and asked with a smile, "What''s your name?"


    "Andy."


    "Whose family are you a child?"


    Andy was stunned, how to answer this question?


    He looked at Xiaoyu, thought for a while before replying: "Grandma said, my daddy and mommy have gone far away, and if they don''t come back, I won''t be able to see them."


    "..." Rusia was startled, looked at Xiaoyu, and asked her with her lips, "Orphan?"


    Xiaoyu nodded and said softly, "Mommy brought her from the orphanage."


    Just after finishing speaking, An Yina shouted from the room: "Baby, come in and eat soon."


    "Here we come!" Rusia replied, and then called out Da Suantou and Yang Cong who were next door, and they walked into the room together.


    After Cheng Zhonghao returned to China, he learned that the two young men next door had helped his mother and daughter a lot, and he was very grateful to them. During the dinner, he kept toasting them to express his gratitude.


    An Yina was also very polite to them, she brought them food herself and advised them to eat more.


    A foreign woman who can speak Mandarin fluently, is very beautiful, and warm to people, Suan Tou and Yang Cong are naturally unrestrained, drinking and eating happily.


    After coming back for more than ten days, Andy also got to know Garlic and the others well, and pestered them to play together after lunch.


    In order not to disturb the old lady''s rest, Da Suantou and Yang Cong carried him to their room.


    Ruthia went back to her room to take a shower, and was also going to rest for a while.


    But as soon as he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes, Xiaoyu came in.


    "Sister." She lay down next to Ruthia and asked quietly, "How is big brother now?"


    Ruthia was slightly startled, and opened her eyes to meet her younger sister''s shining and expectant eyes, guessing that she didn''t know that Ellan had lied to her...


    "Xiaoyu, sister, I..." She stammered, hesitating to speak.


    Xiaoyu was anxious, showing a trace of dissatisfaction, "Sister, what are you afraid of? I like big brother, but if he loves you very much, he can be my brother-in-law, and I will support him."


    "Xiaoyu, do you like big brother?"


    Rusia was surprised, remembering that day when she went to visit her in the ward with Gu Haoran, when she learned that Gu Haoran loved her, she showed a strange expression.


    At that time, I was very puzzled, but now that I think about it, my sister is suffering.


    "Yeah." Xiaoyu didn''t hide her emotion, "I fell in love with him the day I met him, sister, have you changed your mind?"


    Ruthia''s heart was sour, and the little drowsiness she had just awakened was "slapped" by the topic of her sister.


    "Xiaoyu, big brother actually has a girlfriend. He treats his sister well, but treats us like his sister."


    "Being a younger sister?" Xiaoyu was stunned, unbelievable, "He said that he wanted to become a family with us, and that he wanted to be my brother-in-law, to make me happy?"


    "Well, you were sick at the time, and that''s how he coaxed you."


    After hearing this, Xiaoyu sat up and thumped the quilt sadly, "I don''t want to be coaxed by him like this, sister, so where is he now?"


    "My sister doesn''t know."


    Xiaoyu looked back at her, saw that her eyes were red, her expression gradually became sad, and her brows were wrinkled, "Sister, you have actually fallen in love with him, haven''t you?"


    Ruthia closed her eyes, neither wanting to let her sister see her thoughts, nor to talk about this topic, "Xiaoyu, sister is tired, you go out."


    Xiaoyu walked out of the room in a low mood, and suddenly saw her mother standing at the door, her expression frightened, she quickly pulled her lips into a smile, "Mommy."


    "Your sister is asleep?" An Yina stared at her face.


    "Yes, she said she was tired."


    An Yina grabbed her hand, walked to the sofa and sat down, "Tell Mommy, who has your sister been in love with in the past two years?"


    "fall in love?"


    "You think Mommy can''t see it? Your sister has something on her mind."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes dodged, and he said, "They...they broke up."


    "Who did you break up with?" An Yina asked urgently.


    Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "It''s the foreign student that Dad also knows, his name is Jiang Yihang."


    "Why did you break up?" An Yina asked quickly.


    She has been away from these two daughters for two years, and she feels extremely guilty in her heart. One daughter got an eye disease and went blind for more than a year, while the eldest daughter got the university admission letter but didn''t go to study. Her husband got into a car accident because of her running away from alcohol. ...


    Fortunately, the two daughters are very smart and sensible. They thought that there must be reasons why their mother ran away from home that they didn''t want to talk about, so they didn''t take the initiative to ask her.


    "I heard from my sister that Mrs. Jiang disagrees. Our family is not the same as theirs."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyu took her mother''s hand and asked sadly, "Mom, can my sister and I only marry ordinary men in the future? Can''t we pursue rich and handsome?"

 Chapter 1056

    "Who said that?" An Yina stroked her hair with a serious and confident expression.


    "Xiaoyu, Mommy told you, no matter what our family''s status is, what our parents do, what you do, don''t feel inferior in front of outsiders! No matter how poor we are, our dignity is equal to that of the rich. .


    We live in poverty, but we must be dignified! Personality is endless!


    What others can pursue, we can also pursue. Don''t be inferior to others because of your family background! To bow down to the noble and rich is to be the only one.


    We would rather not go into a wealthy family or enter the upper class, but also love ourselves and live with dignity!


    You are still young, Mommy hopes that you will study hard, strengthen your self-cultivation, enhance your own value with knowledge and temperament, have a good job in the future, and support yourself by yourself, you will be Bai Fumei.


    Also, not all tall, rich and handsome men are elites, and there are many outstanding boys among the common people. Love does not talk about being rich and handsome, but about sincerity, understanding, tolerance and responsibility. When you grow up, you will understand. "


    After listening to Xiaoyu, she stared blankly at her mother...


    After two years of separation, she felt that her mother had changed, that is, she saw a kind of tenacity in the gentle and virtuous mother! A kind of stubbornness!


    Although the originally gentle and watery mother was still so beautiful and charming, there was an invisible aura of arrogance and frost in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Mother, what have you experienced outside in the past two years?


    After a few seconds of staring at her mother''s resolute eyes, Xiaoyu suddenly felt more determined in her heart and had confidence in the future.


    She nodded happily, "I understand, Mommy."


    An Yina smiled, and patted her hand affectionately, "Hey, Andy won''t bother you now, you go back to your room to review your homework, and you will go directly to the second grade in the second half of the year."


    "Yes, Mommy."


    As soon as the little daughter left, Anyina went into Rusia''s room.


    On the bed, Rusia fell asleep, her slender and thick eyelashes were covered, forming a soft round black fan against her skin, making her three-dimensional facial features more delicate and weak.


    It''s really darker and thinner.


    An Yina sat in front of her bed, stretched out her hand and touched her face distressedly...


    When the slightly cool fingertips gently slid across the corners of her eyes with deep maternal love, Ruthia frowned slightly, as if she felt the gentle touch from her mother.


    "Rusia." Anina tried to call out.


    Half asleep and half awake, Ruthia tilted her head. She heard her mother''s soft call, but she refused to open her eyes.


    Having not enjoyed maternal love for such a long time, she just wanted to quietly feel the touch from her mother''s warm palm, and let her loving eyes tolerate her.


    Like a lazy Persian cat bathed in warm sunshine in winter...


    Cozy and satisfied.


    Another point is that she is afraid of...


    I was afraid that when I opened my eyes and saw the gentle gaze of my mother, the hard shell covering my appearance would be shattered, and the painful emotions in my heart would surge like a tide.


    Then she couldn''t help but hug her mother and cry, pouring out the grievances of the past two years.


    Do not! I don''t want to do this!


    "My good daughter." An Yina thought she was asleep, so she leaned over and kissed her face lightly.


    Looking up, she raised a smile with red eyes, and murmured again, "You are great, Mommy thank you, baby..."


    It seemed that she wanted to say a thousand words to her daughter, but she was afraid of waking her up, so An Yina could only hold her daughter''s hand and put it on her face, then looked at her quietly...


    I haven''t seen her for two years, and my daughter has matured a lot. Her beautiful face has lost its immaturity, a little bit of innocence and innocence, and a little more confusion and confusion after being tainted by the world.


    She will hide her thoughts, and all these thoughts are hidden between her brows, and only the mother can see it.


    "Grandma, grandma!" Suddenly, Andy shouted outside.


    An Yina hastily put down Rusia''s hand, tucked in the quilt for her and walked out...


    Andy stood in the living room, holding a toy submachine gun in his hand, pointing at the door, "There is an uncle looking for grandma outside."


    Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the study reading a book, also came out when she heard the voice. She walked out with her mother curiously, and saw a young man in a white shirt and blue tie, who looked very elegant.


    The man stood outside the door with a polite and respectful look, "Excuse me, are you Ms. An Yina?"


    An Yina frowned, "Who are you?"


    Huang Cheng smiled and handed over his business card. An Yina took a look at it and put it in the bag, then said calmly, "Tell your master, I don''t have time."


    "lady¡­¡­"


    "Is it interesting? After chasing here from London, everyone''s business card has the name of that group company written on it. I''m upset when I see it now! Just pass my words on to your master."


    Boom!


    An Yina closed the door, and Da Suantou and Yang Cong who were standing next door blinked twice.


    They didn''t know Chairman Gu''s secretary, so they stared at Huang Cheng curiously...


    Huang Cheng shook his head helplessly, lifted his glasses, turned and left.


    When he got downstairs, he got into the Rolls-Royce and reported the truth to Gu Jincheng in the back seat who closed his eyes and meditated¡ª¡ª


    "They live in this building, but Ms. An Yina doesn''t want to see you. She said that she is upset when she sees the head of TK Group now."


    Gu Jincheng slowly opened his eyes, rolled down the car window, and looked towards this floor, as if talking to Huang Cheng, but also as if talking to himself, "Doesn''t she know that the house she lives in belongs to my son?"


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The butler is instructing the servants to clean up the fourth floor, and has someone rearrange Gu Haoran''s room, put in new curtains, new quilts, and re-pave the sofa with new carpets.


    In two hours, Chen Yilan and Gu Haoran will be back, and the convoy has already set off, ready to go to the airport to meet them.


    When Gu Jincheng came back, the fourth floor had already been furnished. Seeing him coming back alone, the housekeeper asked cautiously, "Did you find that woman?"


    "I found it." Gu Jincheng nodded, staring at him meaningfully, "Do you know who she is?"


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled wryly, and sighed: "I used to never believe in fate, I didn''t believe in fate, but now I believe it a little bit."


    "Sir, don''t shut up with me, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Go upstairs and talk."


    In the study, Gu Jincheng took the tea handed over by the butler, took a sip, and said, "That Mrs. An Yina is Cheng Sisi''s mother."


    bang!


    The lid of the cup in the butler''s hand fell off, and he opened his eyes wide, "How could it be such a coincidence? It''s been a big circle, five years have passed...and it''s come back again?"


    The butler has already learned about Sally''s situation.


    They all thought that she died three years ago, but they didn''t want her to live forever and finally died in the arms of her biological mother.


    It is conceivable how sad this Mrs. Anina was at that time.


    Hate... must be buried in my heart.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" He was also worried, staring at Gu Jincheng worriedly.


    Gu Jincheng rubbed his forehead, "Let''s discuss it after Madam comes back. Right now, the most important thing is for Haoran to be able to untie his knot. I''m afraid he won''t be staying at home this time."


    Ugh¡­¡­


    The son still blamed them for this incident, saying that if he hadn''t sent Safely away and treated him well, An Yina wouldn''t have hated Gu''s family so much.


    Now, if Safely doesn''t answer or recognize him, his heart is more uncomfortable than anyone else''s.

 Chapter 1057

    Gu Jincheng''s worry was not unreasonable.


    More than an hour later, the two cars that were sent to pick up the plane came back, and there was no Gu Haoran in the car.


    Chen Yilan looked very tired, didn''t say anything, and went upstairs with her bag.


    After a while, Gu Jincheng opened the door and came in. Seeing his wife sitting in front of the dressing table taking off her makeup, he went over to help her untie the necklace...


    "Go away, don''t come near me." Chen Yilan waved her hands irritably.


    Gu Jincheng''s face tensed, and he said dissatisfiedly: "What? Are you on fire again?"


    Chen Yilan tore off the necklace and put it in the vanity box, picked up the comb and combed her hair, then put it down in agitation, "Jincheng, tell me, what did we do wrong? Why hasn''t Haoran forgiven us until now?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she began to cry, covering her face with her hands, tears streaming down between her fingers...


    When I got off the plane today, Chen Yilan held her son''s hand, hoping that he would go home with her.


    At first, Gu Haoran was also obedient. Wearing sunglasses, he had a serious expression. No matter how his mother dragged her, he would always follow her, as if he cared about her face and feelings.


    But when he walked out of the terminal with her, he resolutely opened her fingers, reached out and stopped a taxi and left.


    No matter how his mother yelled, he didn''t listen.


    Seeing his wife suffering so much, Gu Jincheng went over and hugged her, stroked her hair, and said distressedly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry for making you feel wronged. It''s all my fault. I used to be too arbitrary. The lack of communication caused the imbalance in his heart. When he gets married and becomes a real father, he will understand. Our good intentions."


    Chen Yilan sobbed...


    In the past month, she has been tense physically and mentally to take care of the whole family. On the one hand, she is afraid that the old man will push him too hard, and on the other hand, she is also afraid that Gu Haoran won''t be able to eat or sleep well when he is alone, so that she will live restlessly every day, and lose a lot of weight. big circle.


    And in London, she wanted to find that Safely''s grandmother, but she was rejected again and again to meet her, and then she simply disappeared with Safely.


    It took a lot of work before the Gu Mingxuan brothers found out that Safely had changed her name to Andy, and followed the woman named "An Yina" back to N City, so she asked to accompany Gu Haoran back.


    Back to her husband, he can somewhat share her worries and comfort her tenderly.


    Indeed, leaning on her husband''s chest, Chen Yilan felt more at ease. After feeling sad for a while, she wiped away her tears and gently pushed him away, "Have you found out where that An Yina lives?"


    "I found it, but she refused to see me." Gu Jincheng sat next to her and said in thought, "I think this matter has to be done slowly. It may be easy or difficult."


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Yilan looked at him.


    Gu Jincheng smiled bitterly, "I never expected that Mrs. An Yina is Cheng Sisi''s biological mother."


    "Cheng Sisi?" Chen Yilan frowned in confusion, "Who is Cheng Sisi?"


    "Don''t you know yet? Cheng Sisi''s English name is Lussia, and she is the one Haoran wants to marry."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s ears "buzzed" for a while, her eyes were fixed, and she was dumbfounded...


    God, is this a joke with the Gu family?


    If there is a destiny, let''s be direct, why go around and go around, and finally get involved with Sally''s relatives.


    Is it destined to cut off?


    ...


    In Sunshine River View Apartment, Ruthia, who just woke up, stood on the balcony with Andy in her arms, and asked him affectionately, "Andy, tell my aunt yourself, how old are you this year?"


    "Grandma said I was four years old." He held out four fingers.


    "It''s really capable. I know how old I am." Ruthia fondled his head and asked, "Where did you live before?"


    "Los Angeles."


    "Is Daddy and Mommy treating you well?"


    "Okay, when my aunt took me to buy pancakes, my grandma took me away without talking to my aunt."


    Andy''s English is very good, although sometimes there is a pause, but Ruthia can understand.


    She didn''t understand Andy''s last sentence, and asked again suspiciously: "Grandma didn''t talk to auntie?"


    How does it sound like a "child trafficking" plot?


    Andy nodded, blinking his big blue eyes and fluttering his eyelashes, "Grandma said she would take me to see another beautiful mommy."


    "Another one?" Ruthia laughed, "Does Andy have so many mommy?"


    This time, Andy shook his head, as if thinking of something, he lay on Ruthia''s shoulder and didn''t want to talk anymore...


    "Andy, Andy," Ruthia noticed that he was not in a good mood, and patted his shoulder strangely, shaking slightly, "Baby, are you missing Mommy?"


    "Well." Andy''s big eyes rolled down big drops of crystal tears.


    Ruthia felt the warmth on her shoulders, turned her face and kissed his neck distressedly, and persuaded¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t cry, although your mommy has gone to a far away place, but now you have grandma and auntie... By the way, auntie is just like mommy, can''t you treat your auntie as your mommy in the future?"


    "Mommy?" Andy raised his head and looked at her with tears in his eyes. After a while, he raised his little hand to touch Ruthia''s face, and suddenly moved his little mouth to kiss her.


    Ruthia''s heartstrings tugged, feeling an inexplicable feeling, she stared at Andy blankly.


    Andy smiled innocently, and called out in Mandarin: "Sisi Mommy."


    Ruthia blinked her eyes, a trace of sweetness rose in her heart, her eyes couldn''t help being hot, and she was inexplicably moved.


    "Hehe... OK, baby, you can call it whatever you like."


    "Mommy."


    "Ai."


    Ruthia laughed, and happily scratched his armpits, making the little guy "giggle" and the little thoughts that had just surged were dissipated.


    Looking at his smile, a light suddenly flashed in Ruthia''s mind, but this light was comparable to lightning, and she couldn''t catch it at all.


    She collected herself and stared at Andy''s face again...


    At this moment, the old lady came in with a cane and said, "Sisi, someone is calling you outside."


    Ruthia came back to her senses, "Call me? Who is it?"


    "It''s a big onion."


    "Okay." Ruthia walked out of the room with Andy in her arms. Seeing Yang Cong''s mysterious expression, and garlic heads poking in and out of the door, she couldn''t help but wonder, "What are you two doing?" ah?"


    Yang Cong laughed, scratched his scalp, and said, "We have...a message to tell you."


    "What news?" Ruthia stared at him seriously.


    "Ellan..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    As soon as Yang Cong opened his mouth, Rusia quickly interrupted him, as if if he said one more word, one of her nerves would break.


    Yang Cong stared blankly with his mouth open, and Andy in her arms seemed to be frightened, and opened his eyes straight, staring at her in a daze...


    Garlic came out in a hurry, hugged Andy from Rusia''s arms with complicated expressions, and chuckled, "Okay, let''s not say, we will never say that bastard came back from London."


    Yang Cong glared at him, but he frowned and smirked, signaling to follow Rusia''s mind first...


    Yang Cong was stunned, and laughed, "Okay, we don''t care about him, Andy, come here, uncle, let''s go play in the park."


    Yang Cong reached out to pick Andy up.


    Andy jumped at him, looked back at Ruthia again, and called softly: "Mommy."


    When the two men heard this, they looked at Andy in surprise...

 Chapter 1058

    Yang Cong came to his senses and hurriedly corrected: "Andy, Sisi is not your mother, but your aunt."


    "No no, She is my mommy." Andy shook his head, "Aunt said it himself."


    This little guy speaks English for a while, and Mandarin for a while. Anyway, the sentences are simple and bilingual, so everyone can understand them.


    Ruthia smiled coyly, "He is an orphan, and I feel that he misses his mother sometimes, so I just..."


    Andy generally doesn''t understand these words, as long as adults can understand them.


    "Understood." Garlic said with a busy smile, "Very good, we Andy has a mommy, so I''ll be his daddy."


    "Come on!" Yang Cong patted his head.


    "With your small eyes, you don''t look like Andy''s daddy. This Sisi said that she is his mother, and 100% people who go out will believe it. If you go out, it is definitely a stepfather."


    "Huh? How is it possible?" Garlic stared at Andy, then at Ruthia, and finally found something, surprised, "Don''t tell me, you two really look alike."


    Ruthia''s thoughts were completely brought here by them, she also tilted her head and stared at Andy, "How does it look like?"


    "Mouth, chin, and eyes... Sisi, as long as you wear blue pupils, your eyes will be exactly the same." Garlic wrapped his arms around his arms and said solemnly.


    Yang Cong touched Andy''s nose, "Hey, have you noticed, who does this nose look like? Also, there are these eyebrows, this face shape... especially this face shape."


    Garlic moved closer to Andy, "Let me take a look again." He narrowed his eyes seriously, "Damn it! Andy, you don''t have a good relationship with us Orientals, do you?"


    He didn''t dare to say the name of that person, but he glanced at Ruthia.


    But just as he finished speaking, An Yina came out, "What are you talking about?"


    The two men hurriedly took two steps back, and Garlic shook his hands, "I didn''t say anything, I was just joking with kid Andy."


    An Yina smiled faintly, "The child is still young, and his facial features look a bit like everyone else''s. It''s better not to guess randomly, lest the child think of his biological parents, and don''t say these things in front of him in the future."


    Obviously, An Yina had heard what they said at the door.


    "Yes." Garlic nodded, feeling embarrassed.


    An Yina came over to take Andy away, and then said to Ruthia: "Go get your bag, and accompany Mommy to the supermarket to buy something."


    "Okay." Ruthia turned around and entered the room.


    ...


    The mother and daughter took Andy to buy some daily necessities, and when they settled the bill, they attracted the attention of many people.


    A beautiful and elegant mixed-race mother with her beautiful daughter and grandson stood in front of the cash register. Her good looks made people want to take a closer look.


    At this time, Ning Haihua was accompanying Jiang Deshen''s wife to calculate the money, and when she turned her head and saw Rusia, she immediately grabbed Mrs. Jiang''s hand...


    "Hey, that little fox has appeared, look!"


    Mrs. Jiang looked along her finger, surprised: "Her mother is a foreigner?"


    "I think so. They all look like half-breeds."


    Mrs. Jiang narrowed her eyes, yes, otherwise, how could she be so beautiful, and her brother-in-law still misses this little fox, Cheng Sisian, so much.


    Mrs. Jiang snorted, "Her mother has a really good temperament, but how could she teach such a coquettish and shameless daughter?"


    "We don''t know if it''s her mother, maybe it''s a relative." Seeing Rusia looking over, Ning Haihua hurriedly said, "Let''s go."


    However, Ruthia walked towards this side, and didn''t want to avoid them.


    "Rusia!" Seeing her daughter leaving with a shopping bag in her arms, Anyina chased after her, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Just then Rusia paused, and looked at Mrs. Jiang inexplicably.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t pay attention at first, but when Rusia and An Yina passed them and walked forward, she suddenly rolled her eyes and stopped Rusia, "Hey, wait!"


    Ning Haihua''s heart tightened, and she hurriedly took her arm, "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s better to stay away from this kind of people."


    An Yina faintly heard Ning Haihua''s words, she turned around faster than Rusia, "Are you calling me daughter?"


    Mrs. Jiang was taken aback. Are they really mother and daughter?


    "Is there something wrong?" Rusia stood in front of her mother and looked at Mrs. Jiang indifferently.


    Madam Jiang snorted and walked up to Rusia.


    "I heard that you have been in love with my brother-in-law. Since you know that my husband is your lover''s brother, why do you still go to seduce him? When you saw me today, you still dared to look provocative."


    Rusia was taken aback, "What did you say? I seduced your husband?"


    After finishing speaking, she glanced coldly at Ning Haihua.


    Ning Haihua looked panicked, and pulled off Mrs. Jiang''s skirt, signaling her to leave quickly.


    Madam Jiang put aside her hand and smiled coldly at Rusia, "Do you think I''m blind and deaf? Even if I didn''t see what you did in the fast food restaurant ninety-nine times, I saw it once.


    Didn''t you come out of my husband''s office that day just to seduce him and cry when you were rejected? "


    "Ha! Ma''am, Jiang Deshen married you because of your low IQ?"


    Ruthia raised a hint of sarcasm, then turned her head and said to the mother with a sullen face in English, "Mum, this woman is so stupid, the woman next to her is the bad woman who seduced her husband, but she put her Be good friends, Mommy, do you think I''m going to tell her?"


    She spoke very quickly, and Ning Haihua, who knew a little English, only heard the last sentence clearly, and her face turned pale from nervousness.


    Mrs. Jiang, who knew nothing about English, was dumbfounded, "What are you talking about? Why do you say that I have a low IQ?"


    After hearing her daughter''s words, An Yina immediately cast a disdainful look at Mrs. Jiang, and replied to her daughter: "They don''t like you?"


    "Of course, when I was working part-time, the woman next to her kept bullying me." Rusia babbled, talking about the incident of Ning Haihua locking herself in the cold storage.


    After An Yina heard this, her eyes turned cold, she narrowed her eyes at Ning Haihua, then wrapped her arms around Rusia''s shoulders, "Let''s go."


    Ning Haihua watched them walk out of the supermarket, her tense shoulders relaxed, and she let out a long sigh of relief...


    so close!


    Although they didn''t understand what Rusia was talking about later, at least the two of them didn''t care about themselves, and they didn''t expose themselves in front of Mrs. Jiang.


    Thank goodness!


    Ning Haihua is very glad that she has kept the "sister" friendship with Mrs. Jiang.


    While walking, she comforted Mrs. Jiang, "Forget it, what''s the point of talking to that little goblin? If you ask me now, she won''t admit it! As long as the second son doesn''t marry her, she won''t be able to seduce her in the future." To the big boss."


    "She wants to enter Jiang''s house? Daydreaming!" Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly, puffed up her chest, and walked arrogantly to the parking lot.


    But the two of them hadn''t reached the side of the car when suddenly a gust of cold wind blew past them...


    "what!"


    The two of them were startled, and took a step back, seeing that beautiful foreign mother rushing out from the side at some point...

 Chapter 1059

    Mother Yang''s blue eyes glanced at them both coldly, then suddenly stretched out her long arms, grabbed Ning Haihua''s hair, and gave her two slaps...


    Clap!


    "Bitch! You''re bullying too much!" An Yina yelled, "You think I''ll endure it if you bully my daughter?"


    Ning Haihua was beaten so dizzy that she staggered twice, staring blankly at this tall and beautiful woman...


    Yellowish curly hair shawl, a pair of blue eyes on Guazi''s face, clear and cold, with angry brows, a snow-white neck as tight and slender as a swan''s neck, and a firm chest that undulates slightly...


    This angry look is really cool and sexy.


    "Hey, hello!" Mrs. Jiang helped, she pushed An Yina, and asked angrily, "Why are you beating her? The matter between her and your daughter is over long ago, and the company has settled it. Settle the bill?"


    "Solved? How did you solve it? It''s nothing, right?"


    An Yina also pushed her and approached her, "You said that as a mother, do I believe what you, an idiot, or my daughter?


    Your husband is her concubine, she almost froze my daughter to death in the freezer, your husband only let her go back to rest, and held her by the ear at night, is it resolved?


    Is this to solve her fault of avenging private revenge and not observing labor discipline, or to solve her sexual hunger? "


    "What did you say? She is my husband''s concubine?" Mrs. Jiang was shocked, her body trembling slowly.


    Ning Haihua hurriedly defended, "No, I''m not! This must be Cheng Sisi''s nonsense, and her mother also made up a lie for revenge. Ma''am, don''t believe her."


    "Haha!" An Yina sneered, stretched out her hand suddenly, and grabbed Ning Haihua''s neck.


    Because of her tall stature and the fact that she learned some Chinese kung fu when she was young, it was really easy to deal with Ning Haihua, "Smelly woman, do you think I need to make up lies to deal with you?"


    Ning Haihua''s face was turning purple, she didn''t expect this foreign woman who looked to be in her forties to be so powerful.


    It took her a lot of effort to break An Yina''s fingers.


    Touching her sore neck, she said angrily, "Do you believe I''ll call the police? As a foreigner, you''re running amok in our territory, aren''t you afraid of being trampled to death by passers-by?"


    "NO! I''m from N City now. Even if I''m not, the truth is on the right side. I''m not afraid of you calling the police! If you call the police, I can still settle with you for the many times you bullied my daughter this year. , give you a few good slaps!"


    After hearing this, Ning Haihua trembled in her heart, how dare she speak up again.


    This woman speaks English well, how can she speak Mandarin so fluently? And the temperament is noble and arrogant, as if she was born with a "queen" style.


    In the past, I really underestimated Cheng Sisi''s potential noble "gene".


    "Madam, let''s go, ignore her."


    Ning Haihua knew that she would be the one to suffer if she continued talking, so she shook her hand, and before Madam Jiang could react, she raised her legs and left quickly.


    Mrs. Jiang was still looking at An Yina, and when An Yina''s lips curled into an obvious sarcasm, she realized that she turned her head and cursed angrily: "Stinky bitch! Stop! Stop! I It''s not over with you!"


    When it was over, Ning Haihua stopped a taxi and quickly drove away from the scene...


    "Mommy, you seem to have changed." Walking into Sunshine Riverview Community, Rusia couldn''t help expressing her thoughts, "Mommy wasn''t like this before."


    An Yina stopped in her tracks and glanced at Andy, who was in her arms, with an imperceptible look of pain flashing in her eyes.


    "Rusia, do you think that by swallowing your anger and forgiving her faults, you can influence her and change her heart?"


    Rusia looked at her, "Mommy, although I can''t remember how you educated me when I was young, but before you left home, I remember you said-


    If Mommy is not by your side one day, you must remember to protect yourself, one thing more is worse than one thing less, don''t have conflicts with others, bear with it if you can. "


    An Yina smiled wryly after hearing this, touched her head affectionately, and then hugged Andy from her arms.


    "Silly daughter, Mommy is right to say this, but it depends on the situation. You can''t bear to treat insidious villains. Only by hitting, exposing, and fighting with her can she know where she is wrong, and she won''t be too arrogant. , and save others from harm.¡±


    Ruthia pondered for a while after listening, and then asked as she walked: "Mum, if the other party has been kind to me, but later deceived me and bullied me..."


    Before she finished speaking, An Yina turned her head, "Who is it?"


    Ruthia''s eyes turned away immediately, "Mum, I''m just using an analogy to discuss with you."


    "Is this kind of person your benefactor? Because he once gave you kindness and bullied you wantonly, if you don''t resist, wouldn''t this person be even more unscrupulous?


    Isn''t that more shameless and hateful than ordinary bad guys? Such people have their own ideological and moral problems, at least they are not truly good people. "


    Ruthia blinked, "So, we can''t swallow our anger?"


    "Bridges return to bridges, and roads return to roads. We will repay favors, but we cannot sacrifice our personality and dignity to benefactors. You must have your own bottom line and grasp the principles of life.


    If there is a favor, I will repay it, if there is a grudge... If it is unforgivable, it is natural to seek justice! But don''t break the law. "


    An Yina spoke so seriously that even Andy was shocked by her expression.


    He held a bag of chocolate beans in his hand, and stared straight at Anina''s face...


    An Yina finally paid attention to his expression, afraid that her seriousness would scare him again, so she smiled slightly, and that beautiful smile bloomed like a flower, making people feel at ease.


    "Dier, what are you looking at?" An Yina kissed his face, making his nervous heart relax quickly.


    He lowered his eyes, looked at the packing bag in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I want Mommy to hug me."


    An Yina was taken aback, then stopped, "Which mommy?"


    Andy pointed at Ruthia, and An Yina''s face immediately changed, "She''s my aunt, don''t call me Mommy."


    Andy raised his eyes to look at her, and was extremely aggrieved immediately, his mouth was constricted, and tears gushed out, "Woooooo...I want Mommy, I want Mommy."


    Seeing this, Ruthia hurriedly put down the bag and reached out to hug Andy, "Mum, give him to me and let me hug him!"


    "No, you take the bag."


    "I''m here to hug you, let''s see how you scare him."


    "It''s all you, who asked you to teach him...to call you Mommy?"


    "I''m not coaxing him."


    "Others will misunderstand you like this, let alone you two..." An Yina stopped talking.


    Rusia smiled, "Do you want to say that we look a little alike? Hey, Mommy, do you think he has a good relationship with me? Why do they say that Andy looks a little like me? Look at this The mouth, the chin, and the eyes..."


    "Stop talking, an unmarried girl said such a thing, and let the child call you Mommy, are you ashamed? Go away!"


    An Yina walked away, coaxing Andy all the way, tore open the bag, and stuffed a chocolate bean into his mouth.


    Andy stopped crying soon, and ate happily with his mouth pursed. He turned his head and looked at Ruthia who was slowly following behind...


    While looking around, he suddenly found someone in a car on the side of the road, and he couldn''t help but tilt his head twice, as if he wanted to take a closer look.


    But An Yina had already turned the corner and walked into the elevator room, and neither mother nor daughter noticed anyone in a small black car by the side of the road...

 Chapter 1060

    "Ma''am, the girl following that woman is Cheng Sisi."


    Inside the car, Cao Hui turned his head and spoke softly to Chen Yilan who was sitting in the back seat.


    Chen Yilan only focused on Andy''s face, and when she realized that he was really her grandson, she couldn''t help but shed tears...


    I haven''t seen him for more than a year. Although he has lost weight again, he has grown a lot taller, and his eyes are still so watery. Was he scolded or beaten?


    "Ma''am?" Cao Hui turned to look at her.


    Only then did Chen Yilan regain her senses, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "What did you say?"


    Cao Hui smiled slightly, "Have you noticed the girl behind? She is Cheng Sisi."


    "Cheng Sisi...has gone?"


    Uh... Cao Hui couldn''t help but want to stroke his forehead.


    "Ma''am, she has already entered the elevator, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "No, I have the right to pretend that I don''t know about Cheng Sisi and the second young master. The one I want to see now is that An Yina."


    "Then do you want me to go up and call her?"


    "No, if you call like this, she will definitely not meet me. Let''s wait until tomorrow, when I get her domestic mobile phone number."


    "it is good."


    "Then let''s go and see the second young master."


    ...


    Golden Hotel.


    Gu Haoran stayed in his suite, the curtains were drawn, the lights were not turned on, but the phone screen was brightly lit.


    This is a new smartphone that the butler reconfigured for him after the old phone broke. Today, someone sent it over and asked the lobby manager to give it to him.


    I haven''t touched my phone for a month, and Gu Haoran couldn''t help but be full of thoughts. He was sitting at the desk, sliding his finger on the screen of the phone...


    All the photos that slid past on the top were Ruthia, and finally, his eyes fixed on a photo of two people embracing by the seaside, facing the camera.


    It was this photo that he asked Cai Ying to enlarge, print, and frame it, and it became his and Ruthia''s wedding photo.


    It should be beautiful to hang in front of the bed, right?


    He moved his eyes, and then slowly pressed Cai Ying''s phone number...


    "Ellan!" Cai Ying was overjoyed when she received his call, she exclaimed excitedly, "Where are you?"


    Gu Haoran didn''t answer, but asked in a dull tone: "Has that villa been retired?"


    "No, without your news, I dare not make decisions."


    "Give me the key, I''m at the Jindu Hotel."


    "Okay." Cai Ying put down the phone, couldn''t hold back her excitement for a moment, and immediately called Yang Cong again, "Hey, hey! Do you know? The second young master is back!"


    Yang Cong, who was leaning on the back of the sofa and watching the computer, lazily replied, "I knew it earlier."


    "Huh? So I was the last one to get a call from Ellan?"


    "No! You should be the first, I was told by Gao Liang."


    And this news was told by Cao Hui to Gao Liang.


    "Hey, let me tell you, the second young master seems to be going to the seaside villa. If Sisi wants to see him, he can go right away."


    Yang Cong was startled, quickly put the computer on his lap aside, got up, went to the door and took a look outside.


    Finding that the door next door was closed, he replied softly: "It''s getting dark, I''d better ask her."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    ...


    "Sister! Sister!" In the next room, Xiaoyu''s cry was unusually loud.


    Ruthia handed the toy to Andy, then walked into the study, "What''s wrong? Xiaoyu."


    "I don''t know how to do this question, please help me to see and answer it." Xiaoyu handed her a physics knowledge exercise book.


    Ruthia sat beside her and pondered for a while before slowly picking up a pen to give her an answer...


    After listening intently, Xiaoyu suddenly asked: "Sister, Dad said you won the first prize in a physics competition once. When was that?"


    Ruthia blinked her eyes, touched her head, "When..."


    "Huh? You know how to solve problems, but you don''t know when you won the prize? Dad has your trophy in the box." Xiaoyu looked at her strangely.


    Rusia frowned and rubbed her forehead, thinking that when she was filming, not only when she was pushed down the steps by Shao Lanlan that night, but also when she was shooting exterior scenes outside the city...


    Shao Lanlan rode over on the horse, and suddenly the whip was thrown off, and the horse galloped. She couldn''t dodge it in time, and bumped into a wooden stake next to it...


    At that time, she was dizzy, not only the original scar was bleeding again, but she also sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, her mind was dull and blank.


    "Xiao Yu, I won''t lose my memory, right?" She talked about how she was almost hit by a horse while filming.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyu patted her head nervously, "I lost my memory like this? Then do you remember what happened recently?"


    "Remember."


    Xiaoyu followed closely and asked: "Mummy ran away, you broke up with Jiang Yihang, met your big brother, etc., do you remember?"


    "I remember, I remember everything, but I can''t remember things that are too far away. For example, you said that I won the first prize in physics. When was that?"


    "Sister, you may be too tired, and it''s not too strange to forget the things that have passed so many years." Xiaoyu shrugged and smiled again, "Okay, thank you sister, I will continue to read."


    Ruthia got up and shook her head again, it''s strange!


    After hitting a wooden pile that day, she fell asleep and remembered everything when she woke up, and she didn''t forget that nasty "liar". Why did she forget the past?


    "Mommy." When she came out, she saw An Yina sitting on the sofa playing with Andy, so she called out and came to sit beside her, "Mommy, I seem to have forgotten something."


    An Yina''s expression changed slightly, she turned her head slowly, and stared at her, "What did you forget?"


    Rusia frowned and thought hard, "It seems to be fine, and it seems to be something, but the past is very vague. If you don''t ask, I don''t know. If you ask, I can''t explain clearly. Do you think it''s strange? "


    An Yina smiled, and lifted her hair hanging down her face, "Silly daughter, what''s so strange about this, you are like Mommy, your memory has never been very good, some things have passed for too many years, and there is no impression in your mind, many people That''s all."


    "That''s right, I really don''t have a good memory. I have to sing a song several times to remember it." Ruthia giggled.


    "There are too many things to do, and I''m busy every day, so naturally I can''t remember so many things. Besides, it''s all in the past, who would think about it."


    An Yina pressed her face affectionately, "You''ve been exhausted for the past two years. Mommy is back, you can take a good rest and don''t think too much... Go, go and ask grandma to have dinner."


    "Okay, Mommy." Ruthia stood up and walked towards the old lady''s room.


    An Yina looked at her slender back, closed her eyes slightly, and let out a long breath...


    At this time, Cheng Zhonghao came back from the outside, he took off his coat, and winked at his wife.


    An Yina hurriedly said to Andy: "Di''er, you play here obediently, and grandma will come out to feed you later."


    "Well, Dill can eat by himself."


    "good."


    After An Yina finished speaking, she followed her husband into the room, and asked him anxiously, "Husband, what did you find out?"

 Chapter 1061

    Cheng Zhonghao slammed his fist on the bed rail angrily, "That Cao Mingxiang is really not human. He lost his job because he embezzled a large amount of public funds from the company. In order to make up for this money, he took away all the house demolition compensation. "


    "Ah? So black-hearted?" An Yina was surprised.


    "You don''t know him. He has always been an iron cock, selfish and selfish. My mother has always disliked him. I don''t know what kind of magic my mother has this time. She even gave away private seals, power of attorney, ID cards, real estate certificates, etc. It''s all up to him."


    "So he won''t give us a penny?"


    "He said that all the money was used to repay the debt, and he didn''t have a penny. He also said that the money didn''t belong to me. He said that I had been abroad and had never been filial to my mother."


    "It''s disgusting!" An Yina exclaimed angrily, "What about the alimony we send to our mother every year? Also, the house also has a share for the son, right?"


    Cheng Zhonghao sighed, sat down on the bed and hugged his head, "It was the fault back then... The old man said that he would sever the father-son relationship with me, and I agreed."


    An Yina was taken aback, "So, that Cao Mingxiang used this as an excuse to swallow the money?"


    "Um."


    An Yina couldn''t bear it anymore, "I''ll go find him!"


    "Wife." Cheng Zhonghao hurriedly got up and hugged her, "Don''t be impulsive, mom is still here, if she knows we went to quarrel with brother-in-law, she will be sad, let me discuss this matter with mom, don''t you Intervene."


    An Yina looked at him expectantly, "Husband, you have to fight for your own interests. Don''t be so easy-going about everything? I think Sisi''s temperament really follows you."


    "No, since we have returned to live in China, I will fight for the benefits and rights I deserve, trust me."


    "Okay, let''s go out to dinner."


    "Wait!" Cheng Zhonghao took her hand again, lowering his voice, "I also got news that Cao Mingxiang said that the house we live in now belongs to the Gu family."


    Hearing this, An Yina''s heart immediately "thumped".


    Is it Gu''s house?


    My family lives in the house of the "enemy"?


    This... this is too ridiculous!


    "Husband, didn''t you say... Didn''t you say that this is the residence arranged by the director of Jindi Entertainment Company for Sisi?"


    An Yina really couldn''t believe it.


    It''s only been half a month since she returned to China, and she was too busy to learn about the TK Group''s industry. Besides, she would feel disgusted when she heard the word "Gu family" now, so she wouldn''t care about everything about the Gu family.


    "Honey, Golden Emperor Entertainment belongs to the Gu family."


    An Yina was dizzy, and slowly leaned on his shoulder, her heart ached, "Honey, you know the resentment in my heart, what should I do now?"


    Cheng Zhonghao sighed, thought for a while, and made up his mind, "Honey, since the Gu family is sorry for us, we don''t need to be polite to them, let''s stay here first, pretend we don''t know!"


    An Yina smiled wryly, what about her backbone?


    ...


    After dinner, Ruthia and Xiaoyu took Andy to play in the community park.


    Because of his mixed-race appearance, Andy has a very delicate and beautiful face, so everyone in the community likes to look at him, and even children like to play with him.


    After more than a year, Andy, who has attended kindergarten, has become bolder and more lively. Although the language communication is not very smooth, there is no language barrier between children, and Yiyi can understand babble.


    Xiaoyu was afraid that he would fall, so she followed him back and forth.


    Ruthia sat on the porch, staring at them thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket vibrated, she took it out, and found that it was a text message from Yang Cong¡ª¡ª


    Do you want to go somewhere with me?


    She frowned suspiciously and typed two words¡ª¡ª


    where to go


    That compartment will be right back¡ª¡ª


    You will know when you go.


    Ruthia thought that she just came back today, so she wanted to go to bed early, so she refused¡ª¡ª


    No, I''m too tired today.


    As soon as the message was sent, Ruthia suddenly heard someone calling her, she stood up and looked in the direction of the sound source, her expression froze, then she immediately walked to a group of children, picked up Andy and left.


    "Rusia!" Jiang Yihang ran over, with a hint of cologne on his body, panting slightly, "Don''t go, I want to talk to you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us." Ruthia staggered her steps and walked to the other side, her pretty face slightly gloomy.


    Jiang Yihang turned to her again, staring at Andy in her arms, "Who is he?"


    Ruthia didn''t want to answer, and didn''t want Andy to understand, so he said childishly, "She''s my mommy."


    Jiang Yihang was startled, his eyes froze, and Xiaoyu who followed him immediately explained: "His name is Andy, an orphan."


    Andy couldn''t understand the word "orphan" and stared blankly at Xiaoyu.


    "Your mother brought it back?" Jiang Yihang asked.


    Xiaoyu was surprised, "How do you know that my mommy is back?"


    Jiang Yihang looked at Rusia, "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law told me everything about the situation. She said that if you hadn''t told Ning Haihua''s scandal, she would have been kept in the dark. She said she would apologize to you."


    Ruthia said lightly: "No, just don''t bother me any more!"


    After finishing speaking, she continued to hold Andy and walked downstairs. Jiang Yihang hesitated and called out: "I already know who he is!"


    Xiaoyu was startled, "Brother Hang, who are you talking about?"


    Jiang Yihang stared at Rusiya''s back, "His name is Gu Haoran, he is the second young master of TK Group, right? Your so-called engagement and marriage are all acting, right?"


    Xiaoyu was confused, what about Gu Haoran, engaged, married?


    Ruthia took a breath, looked upstairs, then stuffed Andy into Xiaoyu''s arms, and said coldly: "Jiang Yihang, are you finished?


    Do you need to investigate the matter between me and him, and intervene in it? We are already in the past tense, you and your fianc¨¦e, you and the person I like, we don''t mess with each other, OK? "


    "What''s wrong?" As soon as she finished speaking, An Yina and her husband came out of the elevator, "Rusia, who are you talking to?"


    An Yina glanced at Jiang Yihang strangely.


    Cheng Zhonghao smiled lightly, and said to his wife: "His name is Jiang Yihang, he is a British student studying abroad, and he knows Sisi and is a good friend."


    "No, we are lovers." Jiang Yihang came forward with a smile, and bowed politely to the couple, "Uncle, Auntie, nice to meet you!"


    Ruthia opened her eyes straight...


    How did Jiang Yihang become so thick-skinned now?


    "Brother Hang, didn''t you break up with my sister?" Xiaoyu looked at him puzzled and asked.


    Jiang Yihang smiled awkwardly, and then said in a firm tone: "I love Ruthia, it was my mother who made a hindrance to break us up, and deliberately made a fiancee for me. I just came to explain to Ruthia. .¡±


    After hearing this, Anyina turned her head to look at Ruthia, "Really? Baby?"


    Ruthia said unhappily: "Mommy, I have broken up with him, and I won''t look back. His mother also bought my feelings with money and asked me to leave him. If I didn''t leave at that time, she made Dad lose his job. .


    Because of this, Dad took us back to China, and he was indeed engaged to another girl, he just didn''t give up. "


    Cheng Zhonghao nodded, "I know about this, Mrs. Jiang once looked for me."


    "Really?" An Yina narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at Jiang Yihang lightly, "In this case, Mr. Jiang really doesn''t need to come and explain to my daughter, I won''t put my daughter into any rich family with shamelessness, you go Bar."

 Chapter 1062

    Jiang Yihang was taken aback. Although he had never met An Yina, he had heard Rusia say that she was a gentle, virtuous and talented mother.


    He had imagined that this mother was gentle and quiet, spoke softly, and was very knowledgeable and courteous, but now it seemed that she was both cold and decisive, and she was far different from the weak woman he imagined.


    "Auntie..." Jiang Yihang wanted to insist, "My mother is wrong, I will solve it, but please allow me to continue dating Rusia, please?"


    "Not good!" An Yina replied decisively, "It''s just a split. There''s no need to procrastinate. The relationship can be broken quickly so that both parties can get a new life."


    Jiang Yihang was stunned after hearing this...


    Before he could figure out how to persuade them, the family turned around and walked into the elevator, leaving him to sigh outside alone, feeling lost.


    ...


    Rusiya walked out of the elevator with her parents, but she saw Yang Cong and Da Suantou standing outside the elevator. She froze for a moment, and Yang Cong blinked at her.


    An Yina inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yang Cong''s strange eyes, and turned to look at the two daughters...


    The eldest daughter met her gaze, calm and composed, but the younger daughter smiled slightly at Yang Cong, like a little girl meeting her idol.


    An Yina heard that during Xiaoyu''s hospitalization, Yang Cong would often go to accompany her, tell her stories, and make her happy. He was really like a big brother, so she was somewhat grateful to Yang Cong.


    "Where do you want to go?" An Yina spoke first, her eyes fixed on Yang Cong.


    A trace of panic flashed in Yang Cong''s eyes, and he blushed, "Let''s go for a walk."


    "You want Xiaoyu to go with you?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately said, "Mommy, do you agree?"


    An Yina smiled slightly, "If you want to go, let your sister go with you."


    "Okay!" Xiaoyu immediately took Rusia''s arm, "Let''s go, sister, let''s go play with my brothers."


    "Where are we going?" Cheng Zhonghao asked.


    Garlic quickly replied: "Our music studio."


    "Okay then, let''s go."


    ...


    The four of them arrived in front of the music studio by car. Daliantou stopped the car, Xiaoyu got off in a hurry, and one of them rushed in happily.


    Suantou hurriedly followed, while Yang Cong deliberately stood outside the car door, and when Rusia came down, he leaned forward and said softly, "Will you go to the seaside villa?"


    Rusia was taken aback, "What are you doing there?"


    A sad place, do you think you have too little heartache?


    Yang Cong was slightly surprised, "Sisi, did you really forget our second young master?"


    Ruthia''s expression was a little strange immediately, she didn''t turn her face away, "I don''t want to talk about him, let alone see him!"


    "..." Yang Cong''s heart sank.


    Today Cai Ying said that Gu Haoran went to the seaside villa, as a man, he could guess that Gu Haoran still had Ruthia in his heart, otherwise, he would not have gone.


    But this time he really broke Ruthia''s heart.


    Seeing Ruthia stepping into the studio, and then the sound of music playing inside, Yang Cong sighed, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Haoran...


    The bell rang for a long time before Gu Haoran picked it up, "Hello..."


    His voice was low and hoarse, and Yang Cong hurriedly asked, "Second Young Master, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Not hungry." He replied lightly.


    "where?"


    "You obviously know where I am, otherwise why are you calling?" Now he spoke in a heavy tone, with some energy, but he was full of resentment.


    Yang Cong chuckled, "This is just like our former Second Young Master, hey! I have too many questions in my heart, Second Young Master, can you tell me? Why did you leave Sisi a month ago and ignore it at the airport? Won''t you come back?"


    "..." That box was speechless.


    "Hey!"


    beep beep...


    "Uh!" Yang Cong put down his hand helplessly, shook his head with a wry smile, it seemed that the second young master must have something hard to say.


    The Gu Family Compound.


    When Gu Jincheng saw his wife returning home feeling disappointed, he knew that she had hit a wall again when she went out.


    After dinner, the two returned to the study, and Gu Jincheng said, "Did your son scold you, or did you feel so uncomfortable seeing your grandson?"


    Chen Yilan wiped the corners of her eyes, "All of them."


    When she and Cao Hui came to the hotel before, she called for a long time before Gu Haoran opened the door. Before she could speak, he said directly: "Don''t persuade me, I won''t go back."


    "You are here alone, mother is not worried about that." Chen Yilan earnestly said, "Go home, there will be servants to take care of you when you go home."


    "I''m so old that I don''t need a servant to take care of me. Besides, staying in a hotel is convenient for everything."


    "Hao Ran..."


    "Don''t talk about it, you and Dad will pretend that I never gave birth! Is that okay?" After finishing speaking, Gu Haoran closed the door.


    Only she can understand how painful Chen Yilan''s heart is when her mother''s love is "abandoned".


    "Forget it, son, let him think about it slowly. At present, we need to communicate with Ms. An Yina. If she can hand over Safely to us and clear up the misunderstanding, Haoran will naturally return to us." Gu Jincheng slowly Said.


    Chen Yilan looked at him, "Is An Yina''s identity and background investigation clear?"


    "Not yet. In the information registered at the police station, the parents'' column is blank, and the address is probably false. The people sent to investigate, no one knows An Yina. Also, the last time the bodyguards saw her His license plate number is royal..."


    "What? An Yina is from the royal family?"


    "It''s not certain yet. The investigators said that this car was borrowed by a certain nobleman. Other information can''t be found. The nobleman refused to come forward. I suspect that there is a force behind An Yina to help her."


    Otherwise, how did she find out that Safely is in Los Angeles, USA?


    "I was thinking, if she''s from the royal family, why would Sally want to be a bar princess?"


    Gu Jincheng shook his hand, "Don''t think about it, go to bed early, and look for her in two days."


    "I want her cell phone number." Chen Yilan stood up and said, "Give it to me as soon as possible."


    "I know."


    The parents here let go of their worries and went back to their room to sleep quietly.


    Gu Haoran in the seaside villa is still standing on the balcony of his new house, looking at the dark sea under the starlight, feeling like the sea level is blowing by the evening wind, slowly setting off waves one after another...


    "Ellan! I''m Rusia, Ellan!"


    "Ellan... Ellan!"


    Ruthia''s calling in the waiting hall rang in his ears again...


    Disturb his mind, grab the indelible love in his heart.


    Finally, he went back to his room and picked up his mobile phone. Looking at the youthful and beautiful "wedding photo" on the bedside, he gently pressed his "wife"''s mobile phone number...


    The bell of the beautiful music rang, and he listened nervously. He had never felt that a piece of music would be so heart-wrenching, that his whole body seemed to be pulled together.


    However, the ringtone cut off.


    The sound of "beep" seemed to hammer a few hammers in his heart, and all he heard was the throbbing of his heartstrings.


    "Sisi..."


    you hate me don''t you


    Gu Haoran closed his eyes sadly, and opened them again. His dark eyes flashed with persistence again, and he dialed his wife''s number again...


    Sisi, take it, I want to explain to you, I want to confess to you!

 Chapter 1063

    "Sister! Why don''t you answer the phone?" When the second ring rang, Xiaoyu in the music room couldn''t help it, and grabbed her sister''s hand, "The phone is ringing."


    "No." Rusia put her hand away.


    Xiaoyu frowned, "Whose phone is it?"


    Remembering what Jiang Yihang said before, she took Rusia''s hand again, "Sister, is that the man named Gu Haoran? He is the big brother Ellan, right?"


    When Yang Cong next to him heard the name "Gu Haoran", he hurriedly took Xiaoyu''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s let your sister answer the phone."


    "Don''t go, let''s go home!" Ruthia quickly grabbed her sister, with an unhappy expression, "I''m tired, let''s go home."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go!"


    "All right."


    When Garlic saw this, he hurriedly said, "Wait, I''ll see you off."


    The car stopped at the entrance of the community, the two sisters got down, and after watching the garlic leave, Xiaoyu looked at the gloomy Rusia, and still couldn''t let go of the question in his heart, "Sister, did the big brother propose to marry you?"


    Ruthia replied angrily as she walked, "I didn''t tell you, he was coaxing us."


    "Then where is he now? I''m going to find him to find out."


    "There''s nothing to ask, it''s my sister who is being sentimental."


    Xiaoyu gently took her hand, "Sister, he is such a good person, for your sake, he took me to see an eye doctor, do you misunderstand him? Maybe he really love you?"


    really love me?


    If you really love me, why don''t you even turn your head at the airport?


    Rusia didn''t want to worry about this headache, she looked at her sister, "Xiaoyu, don''t talk about it, my parents don''t know about this, you have the right to pretend it never happened, by the way, when you leave the hospital, your parents will Didn''t you ask who helped us?"


    "They asked Dr. Luo Xi, and Dr. Luo explained that the Charity Hospital had just opened to do activities to provide free medical treatment for poor patients. My parents believed it. Brother Yang Cong said that he brought me to the hospital. Let me not mention big brother, I didn''t say it."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed, "Sister, big brother is really called Gu Haoran?"


    "Well, the hospital is run by their family."


    "what?"


    No wonder those doctors were so kind to her, and even invited experts from Kyoto. Dr. Luo even came to see her every day.


    "Sister, then his family is rich, right?"


    "What do you think?" Ruthia pulled her into the elevator.


    Xiaoyu sighed, "Why do you only like the sons of wealthy families?"


    "Elder sister doesn''t know either, it''s all a coincidence."


    "Mommy said that boys among ordinary people are also very good. Sister, our family doesn''t even have a house. The Jiang family despises you, and the Gu family may despise you too... Sigh!"


    "Why are you sighing? Elder sister didn''t shamelessly fight that woman for Gu Haoran."


    Xiao Yu thought about it, "So it seems that big brother also thinks we are poor? Sister, then his girlfriend''s family must be very rich, right?"


    Ruthia couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Why must marriage be of the same family?


    Her eyes became hot, and she said shyly, "Well, she is the eldest lady of a wealthy family in Kyoto, and they are very suitable."


    Seeing her eyes turn red, Xiaoyu hurriedly opened his arms and hugged her, "Sister, we are not sad, we will rely on our own efforts to be rich and beautiful in the future, and choose a good husband who really loves us."


    Seeing her sister seeing so far, Ruthia smiled gratifiedly, "Well, so, you have to work hard."


    When the two sisters returned home, An Yina saw Rusia''s gloomy face, and looked at Xiaoyu in puzzlement, Xiaoyu smiled, "Mommy, I''m going back to bed."


    "Oh." An Yina nodded, then looked at Rusia, who also smiled slightly, "I''m going to sleep too."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door on one side opened, and Andy came out wearing a set of white pajamas, holding a kitten pillow, blinking his eyes, full of expectation.


    "Grandma, I want to sleep with Mommy."


    "Dier, it''s called Aunt!" An Yina corrected her loudly with a deliberately long face.


    Andy pouted, as if he was about to cry, Ruthia hurriedly picked him up, "Okay, sleep with my aunt."


    The door was closed, and Cheng Zhonghao, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, stood up, turned off the TV, and pulled his wife into the room...


    "Don''t be nervous, the child can call whatever he likes, and if you stop it too much, it will arouse Sisi''s suspicion."


    An Yina pressed her forehead uncomfortably, "Do you think I can not be nervous? She is still getting married."


    "I know, my daughter will be fine and marry a good man... Go wash and sleep, I see you are tired all day."


    Cheng Zhonghao put his arms around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her face.


    ...


    "Mommy." On Ruthia''s bed, Andy gently touched Ruthia''s face, with the child''s attachment, "Mommy."


    Ruthia was aroused by the child''s childish cry, full of maternal love, she hugged him in her arms, kissed his forehead, "Dier, go to sleep, Mommy will hold you to sleep."


    "Mommy, don''t close your eyes."


    As Andy said, a soft and boneless little hand touched her again, and the little finger gently stroked her eyelids.


    Lifting his face, his blue eyes fixed on Ruthia''s eyes, and he emphasized again, "Mummy just keeps it open, keeps it open."


    open?


    Ruthia laughed, "Honey, how do you sleep with your eyes open?"


    "Mummy, don''t sleep." Andy shook his head, his blue eyes filled with mist, "Mummy, don''t sleep, don''t sleep."


    Seeing him like this, Ruthia couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart, and hurriedly agreed: "Okay, Mummy won''t sleep, Mummy will keep her eyes open."


    She thought, for the child to ask for such a request, maybe his young heart has been stimulated by something? Otherwise, how could you be so afraid of Mommy closing her eyes? And want to cry?


    Could it be...


    A flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind, and Ruthia''s heart palpitations.


    Had Andy ever seen his own mother close her eyes and never wake up?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruthia felt very sorry for Andy, her nose sore, her face pressed against the top of the child''s head, and she softly hummed lovingly¡ª


    "Be good, Dier, sleep well, Mommy won''t leave you, and won''t close her eyes forever."


    Andy was quiet, and Ruthia was humming softly again, and her heart was inexplicably wrapped in a kind of "warmth" that she had never had before.


    Holding this pink and fragrant boy, she felt that every cell in her body was overflowing with maternal love.


    The original little pain rolled aside, my heart became calm, and my eyes slowly closed...


    She too fell asleep.


    "Ahh...it hurts! Mommy, Mommy!" Suddenly, she was surrounded by cries of pain, and she grabbed the sheet tightly with both hands.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy, but her body was hugged by her mother''s arms. The tears and sweat on her face soaked her mother''s clothes.


    "It hurts!"


    "don''t want¡­¡­"


    "No!" She finally broke free from the confinement of her mother''s arms, and opened her eyes suddenly, only to find that her face was covered with a chubby little hand like a jade lotus root.


    Where is the mother?


    She touched her stomach, it seemed that the pain in the dream was still there, and the fluttering heartbeat had not stopped.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and after a long time, she managed to catch her breath, gently took down that round, white hand, turned her head, and looked at Andy''s delicate and beautiful face, Gu Haoran''s face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes Come¡­¡­


    Two faces, one big and one small, are vague and hazy, overlapped and separated, separated and overlapped again...


    With a shock in her heart, she slowly moved her body to the side, and carefully examined this little face with the help of the unturned light at the head of the bed...


    Strange thing, how could you see a little shadow of that "liar" on Andy''s face?


    No wonder Da Suantou would say that Andy looks like an oriental man that day, so it turned out that the person he wanted to talk about was Gu Haoran.


    Go! Go! Go!


    It''s you thinking too much, it''s you thinking too much, Ruthia!


    Ruthia got rid of the messy thoughts, got up, picked up the mobile phone she had turned off on the bed cabinet, opened it, and suddenly flew into a text message, which was sent by Gu Haoran...


    Sisi, I''m downstairs, come down, please?


    downstairs?


    Rusia was taken aback.

 Chapter 1064

    She immediately checked the time and found that the text message was sent at one o''clock in the morning...


    "Sister." At this moment, the door opened, and Xiaoyu walked in with a smile, "Mummy asked if Andy woke up?"


    Ruthia gave a "hush", reminding her to be softer.


    Xiaoyu approached the bed, saw Andy''s sleeping face was pretty and cute, and couldn''t help but gently scratched his pink and smooth face twice with his fingers.


    "Sister, why do you think Mommy took Andy home? Is it because he looks a bit like us?"


    Ruthia stared, "You also found out?"


    "Well, especially with you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to say, his pupils still look like you, blue."


    "But the bottom part of the face looks like you," she said, leaning down and kissing Andy on the chin.


    Maybe the action was too heavy, and Andy turned his lower body sideways and woke up.


    Squinting his eyes, he stared at the magnified snow-white face in front of him, raised his hand and pushed it away, without turning his head, he called to Rusia, "Mommy."


    Xiaoyu laughed loudly, "Sister, you should correct his name, otherwise, if you take him out in the future, people will really think he was born by you."


    "What''s wrong." Ruthia picked up Andy, took off his pajamas, put on his clothes, and handed them to Xiaoyu, "Go, I''ll come out after washing up."


    Xiaoyu hugged Andy and left. Rusia scratched her messy hair. Just as she walked to the door of the bathroom, her cell phone rang.


    She was slightly startled, walked back and glanced at the phone screen, and saw that it was Yang Cong''s phone number, so she picked it up, with a hint of a smile in her round voice, "Hello, Brother Cong, good morning!"


    That box paused, "..."


    "Hello!" Ruthia frowned strangely when she heard the sound of breathing, "Hey... Big Onion, did you press it wrong, or did you not wake up? Talk!"


    "come over."


    The other party finally spoke, but why is his voice so hoarse, sick?


    Ruthia wants to ask, that room is already dead...


    At this time, Yang Cong in the next room shook his head helplessly, looking at Second Young Master Gu who was still leaning on the bed, looking sickly.


    "Why don''t you say a few more words? Just come up with two words, can she be obedient?"


    Gu Haoran''s eyeballs slowly turned around and landed on his face, his eyes flashed, "Aren''t you on good terms with her? Didn''t she call you very affectionately? If she likes you so much, why doesn''t she come?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Yang Cong''s head got dizzy from his two words, and he opened his eyes wide, staring blankly at the second young master who smelled acetic acid for no reason...


    Aggrieved! What kind of ghost friend is this?


    "I said buddy, are you blaming me for taking too much care?"


    Yang Cong had too many questions in his heart, now he wanted to ask him while he was still alive, "Say it! Why didn''t you marry Sisi? And why didn''t you talk to her?"


    "I want you to take care of it." Gu Haoran lay down and waved his hand impatiently, "Get out! When she comes over, you can bring her into the room."


    "Bring it into the room? Do you think I''m such a casual man?"


    "Do you dare to try her casually?" A certain young master threw a knife over him.


    Yang Cong was funny, picked up another pillow and threw it on his head, "If you don''t explain it to me, then explain it to Sisi, otherwise, we two brothers can''t help you anymore!"


    He went out. Not long after he reached the living room, the door knocked. Yang Cong was taken aback. She really came?


    He hastily smoothed his messy hair with his hands, and then pushed open the door of Garlic''s room. Seeing that he was still sleeping, he felt relieved, and gently opened the door, "Sisi."


    Ruthia walked in, looked him up and down, and then handed him a plate of steamed buns with scallions and meat, "See if you''re doing well, did you call me because you fainted from hunger?"


    "Haha... yes, yes." Yang Cong smiled silly.


    Ruthia saw that he was fine, so she said, "Then I''m going back, these buns are made by my father, you can eat them while they''re hot, and save a few for Brother Suantou."


    "Okay... hey! Wait." Yang Cong nodded, but reached out to stop her.


    Ruthia turned to look at him strangely, "Is there anything else?"


    Yang Cong felt his scalp tightening, imagining that a certain young master in the room was waiting anxiously, maybe already mad, so he said bravely, "Help brother wash some clothes."


    Ruthia blinked, and although she was puzzled, she still nodded, "Okay, you can get it."


    I''ll get it?


    That''s normal!


    But... Bah!


    Just as he was at a loss, an abnormal sound suddenly sounded in the room. Yang Cong and Rusia looked at each other, both showing surprised expressions.


    Then Yang Cong gritted his teeth, grabbed Rusiya and pushed her into the room, "Get it for me, thank you!"


    Bang! The door is closed.


    Rusia''s heart skipped a beat, she turned around quickly, and knocked on the door, "Hey, brother Cong, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    She didn''t get a response, so she went to twist the doorknob, but just as she turned her wrist, a gust of cool wind suddenly came from behind her...


    As soon as her scalp went numb, someone hugged her waist, and she exclaimed, "Ah..."


    Following the sound, her body rose into the air, dizzy, she was thrown onto the quilt, her eyes were out of focus, and a heavy "wall" pressed up...


    "Sisi."


    Soon, a warm, familiar scent of lavender sprayed on her face.


    Ruthia''s whole body tensed up and froze.


    Now, I really don''t need to open my eyes to see it, the one who suppresses me is the "liar" that I love and hate!


    The lips of the "liar" moved from her ear, and with hot breath, he eagerly grasped her soft lips...


    Taking in the sweetness from her lips, the little beast in his heart revived instantly. He hugged Rusia''s shoulders tightly, squeezed a slender leg between her legs unceremoniously, and scrambled with one hand tore off her coat...


    Missing and loving like a tide, he wanted to crazily drown his beloved little woman.


    However... Crack!


    Ruthia opened her eyes, raised a hand and hit him on the face, turned her head to avoid his scorching demands...


    "Liar! Go away!"


    The face was hot, and before Gu Haoran could touch it, his thoughts were shaken away by Rusia''s angrily cursing.


    The moment her body became stiff, Ruthia pushed him away hard and got up, she grabbed the pillow in disbelief, and hit him hard...


    "Liar, I hate you! Hate you!"


    The pillow was broken, and the white feathers inside were flying like snowflakes, a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Gu Haoran was wearing a blue nightgown, leaning sideways, covering his face with one hand, allowing Ruthia to vent to herself...


    It wasn''t until she was tired, panting badly, and tears streaming down her face, that he grabbed the pillow, looked at her with dark eyes and lovingly, "My dear, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want you to say sorry! You liar, how can you play with my feelings like this? Are you happy that you hurt me?"


    Ruthia was so sad that she grabbed a slipper from the ground and threw it on him again.


    Bah! The target was accurate and hit him on the head.


    However, the head doesn''t hurt, but a certain young master''s heart hurts.


    I haven''t seen her for a month, and the little woman in front of me has become thinner and darker. There are not only tears of resentment in her beautiful eyes, but also grievance and pain.


    Anger, coupled with her pitiful appearance, made Gu Haoran''s heart ache.


    He didn''t wait for her last night, so he purposely slept here just to see her.


    He rushed over and hugged Ruthia, "I''m sorry! I was wrong, but I really didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "Don''t lie to me! You are just playing with me! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore!"


    Ruthia cried and struggled, turned around again, kicked again, and her knee almost touched his crotch again.


    Fortunately, Gu Haoran was prepared. When she was struggling and crying, he lowered his head and sucked her mouth, and hugged her tightly with both hands, making her unable to move...

 Chapter 1065

    It wasn''t until she was about to suffocate and fell limply that Gu Haoran let her go...


    Raising her head, Ruthia was about to spit on him, but suddenly saw that his eyes were blood red, and the bottom of his eyes were full of crystal tears, she froze.


    My heart, inexplicably drawn by the tears in his eyes, ached little by little.


    It turns out that it''s not that men are easily defeated by women''s tears, and women are also heartbroken by men''s tears.


    "I''m sorry, Sisi, you have been wronged during this time. I used to think that I''m not qualified to love you. I was so selfish that I concealed the truth. I wanted you to marry me first, and then..."


    "Stop!" Ruthia''s heart was stung by him again.


    The truth he concealed was...he and Shao Lanlan were real lovers, right?


    Don''t listen!


    "Sisi, can you listen to me?" Gu Haoran was anxious.


    "roll!"


    Ruthia thought that during filming, people laughed at her almost every day, accusing Sang Huai of being a mistress, and she was so uncomfortable that she could hardly breathe.


    She pushed Gu Haoran away forcefully, wiped away the tears on her face, and said fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "From the moment I rushed to the airport and called you, and you didn''t look back, I gave up. We have broken up. You don''t need to explain to me, and I don''t want to hear it!"


    After saying that, Ruthia rushed to the door and twisted it open...


    "Sisi!" Gu Haoran stretched out his hand to grab her.


    She shook her hand vigorously, only to hear a "snap", and she unintentionally slammed into his face again.


    Gu Haoran leaned back, and Rusia broke free from him, then ignored the two living "sculptures" at the door, brushed against their shoulders, rushed across the living room, and ran out quickly...


    When she arrived at the door, she realized that there were not only grandma and sister in her family, but also parents.


    Wiping the tears streaming down her face, she hurriedly turned around and took the elevator downstairs...


    In Yang Cong''s room, the three men looked at me and you, and at the end the two men looked at a certain young master whose face was slowly darkening, and said in unison: "Are you hungry?"


    A certain young master was in a mess, staring at them with two big blood red eyes, the corners of his lips twitching...


    After a while, he bared his teeth and growled angrily: "I''m hungry! I''m hungry! I''m hungry from the inside out of my fucking body!"


    Bang! The door closed again, and the house seemed to shake three times.


    Garlic and Yang Cong looked at each other, then shrugged and spread their hands.


    "The whole body is hungry... what does it mean?" Yang Cong murmured.


    "The mouth is hungry, the stomach is hungry, and the bottom is also hungry." Garlic explained ambiguously.


    Yang Cong opened his eyes, "Can he still find other women?"


    "Don''t look for it, continue to be a monk?"


    "Don''t you have Sisi?" Yang Cong laughed.


    Just after finishing speaking, there was a knock on the door, and An Yina''s voice came from outside the door: "Yang Cong, what''s wrong with your family?"


    Yang Cong winked hurriedly at Garlic, then straightened his clothes, smoothed his hair, and went to open the door with a smile, "Auntie, good morning!"


    "Good morning!"


    An Yina glanced inside, and saw Garlic holding two big dumbbells standing in the middle of the living room, lifting them up and down "hehe".


    She smiled slightly, "I heard a few bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang


    "Sisi?" Yang Cong was taken aback, "Didn''t she come home?"


    "No, she said you were looking for her, and then I asked her to bring a plate of buns... It''s been so long, and she hasn''t come back."


    Yang Cong blinked vigorously, "Then...oh, by the way, she said she was going downstairs for a run."


    "Going for a morning run?"


    "Hmm, it''s possible."


    An Yina smiled and nodded towards him, "Then you guys continue to exercise, I''m leaving."


    "Uncle!" She was about to close the door when Andy poked his head in, blinking cutely, "My mommy... Where''s my aunt?"


    "Your aunt went for a run, do you want to come in?" Yang Cong knelt down to hug him.


    Andy withdrew, shaking his head, "No, I want to find Sisi... Auntie."


    After finishing speaking, he took An Yina''s hand and urged her, "Grandma, let''s go find my aunt."


    "Okay, grandma will carry you." An Yina hugged him with satisfaction.


    Kissed his face, and then smiled with satisfaction, a smart little guy, he changed his mind so quickly.


    Watching them leave, Yang Cong was about to close the door when he suddenly heard an unhappy roar from behind: "Where''s Baozi?"


    Yo ho! Dare to love him, I heard from Ruthia that there is a plate of steamed stuffed buns.


    Yang Cong quickly closed the door, turned his head, and saw a plate of steamed buns on the table handed over to a black-faced young master.


    Boom! The black-faced young master closed the door again.


    Suan Tou shrugged his shoulders helplessly at Yang Cong, "Look, people who are dissatisfied with desires are like this, hehe... I''ll go make instant noodles, you wait."


    ...


    Downstairs, An Yina saw her daughter sitting on the promenade in the park, so she put Andy down and whispered in his ear: "Go, go and play with my aunt."


    "Grandma, what about you?"


    "Grandma is going to buy vegetables." An Yina waved to him.


    "Okay, goodbye grandma."


    "Bye!" Seeing her lovely grandson running up to Rusia, Rusia hugged him, and An Yina left in peace.


    She had just left the gate of the community when a small black car drove in slowly.


    After stopping in a parking space, Cao Hui in the driver''s seat unbuckled his seat belt and turned his head, "Madam, are you not going up?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "Go up and ask if the young master is with them."


    "it is good."


    Early this morning, Chen Yilan went to the kitchen to make health-preserving soup for her son, wanting him to drink it while it was hot, so she anxiously asked Cao Hui to take her to the hotel.


    I don''t want the manager on duty to say that Gu Haoran hasn''t come back all night.


    This made her heart flutter again, and the phone couldn''t get through. After thinking about it, only the music studio can ask.


    When we got there, there was no one there.


    Cao Hui immediately thought of Yang Cong and the others, so he brought Chen Yilan to look for them.


    After Cao Hui got off the car, Chen Yilan rolled down the window and looked at the scenery outside. Thinking of seeing her grandson yesterday, she couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    Don''t turn her face away, she looked towards the park, her eyes froze, her expression froze suddenly...


    I saw three children running up and down on a small artificial bridge.


    One of them was a handsome little boy in a blue hooded jacket, with black hair, big eyes, and under the sunlight, his skin was as white as jade porcelain.


    safely?


    Chen Yilan was excited, she got out of the car immediately, and hurried to the park.


    "Safely!" When she arrived, she almost cried out again, and stretched out her hand to Andy excitedly.


    Ruthia was looking down at her feet. When she met Gu Haoran early in the morning, her heart was confused and uncomfortable. She felt as if she had lost her soul. She leaned against the pillars of the corridor, dejected.


    Andy stopped when he heard someone calling him, and stared blankly at Chen Yilan walking towards him...


    "Safely." Chen Yilan walked to him, squatted down and hugged him, her eyes filled with tears of excitement, and she choked up, "Baby, do you still know grandma? I am grandma, your grandma."


    After more than a year, Andy''s memory of the grandma in front of him has been blurred. He pushed her uncomfortably, "Don''t, don''t hug!"


    "Safely, I''m grandma."


    Chen Yilan was impatient, she couldn''t help but lose her composure, and her arms around him became tighter.


    Seeing this, an old woman immediately ran to Rusia''s side, her expression tense, "Girl, girl, look at your child, someone wants to take him away..."


    Ruthia was startled, she came back to her senses, turned her head to look at Xiaoqiao, and saw a lady hugging Andy, she hurried over...


    "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1066

    Chen Yilan was taken aback, but before she could react, she pushed her down with one hand, and then her hands were free, and her grandson was embraced by an angry girl.


    "Seeing how well you are dressed, why did you do something bad? Why did you rob the child?" The grandmother who followed Rusia came over to accuse Chen Yilan without saying a word.


    Rusia also rolled her eyes at Chen Yilan in hatred, "You really don''t look like you, you are too shameless!"


    "The current human traffickers have upgraded their means. They will try every means to steal children. Is it easy to make money? The money from selling children is used to dress themselves up, dress so well, and even wear a diamond ring..."


    The angry grandma suddenly stopped talking, staring at Chen Yilan in a daze...


    Damn, this woman''s eyes are so cold, she doesn''t look like a "human trafficker" who wants to get up and run away.


    If it was really a trafficker, he would have fled long ago.


    But she stood up calmly, patted the skirt on her body, and brushed her curly hair, looking noble and elegant.


    While the gaze was twitching, a coercion emanated invisible, making others dare not speak out easily.


    But Rusia was young after all, with little experience, and she was not as accurate as an old man in judging people. She was still very angry when she thought that Andy was almost taken away by this woman.


    "You are so hateful! You look so bright, but why are you so vicious and dark inside? Do you know this is against the law? I want to call the police!"


    "..." Chen Yilan frowned, her eyes fixed on her.


    She has long, soft, yellowish hair, a delicate oval face, bright black eyes, a tall nose, and a small cherry mouth that is red and slightly swollen, as if she has just been bitten by someone, with a trace of blood on the corner of her lips.


    She looks like Sally, but she looks bolder and sharper than Sally.


    It should be Cheng Sisi, right?


    "Call the police?" Chen Yilan smiled lightly, calmly, "I just like this beautiful child. If you hug him, you want to call the police?"


    "You... like it, so you hug him?" Ruthia was slightly surprised, blinking her eyes, "Who can prove that you are not a human trafficker? Just now the old grandma said..."


    "Girl, I...I''m not sure," the old woman on the side hurriedly denied, shaking her hands and saying, "I''m going to dance, people are waiting for me."


    The grandma left in a hurry, and Rusia didn''t bring her mobile phone. Seeing that Chen Yilan''s eyes looking at her gradually became serious, her aura involuntarily decreased...


    It''s never good to blame others.


    "Mommy, she''s grandma." Suddenly, Andy in Rusia''s arms spoke.


    Mommy?


    Chen Yilan was taken aback.


    And Ruthia also looked at Andy in surprise, "Dier, what are you talking about? Is she grandma? Whose grandma?"


    "Safely''s grandma."


    "Then who is Safely?"


    Rusia was stunned, how many secrets did this child have in her mind that she didn''t know?


    Andy looked at Chen Yilan with a silly and cute expression, and squirmed his little lips, "Mmm...mm..."


    He didn''t know how to say it so Ruthia could understand.


    "His name is Safely." Chen Yilan helped answer.


    Ruthia''s expression froze, startled, "You said his name is Safely?"


    Chen Yilan nodded seriously, "Yes, his name is Safely."


    Ruthia opened her eyes wide and looked Chen Yilan up and down again, and suddenly felt that she and Andy might have met a woman who was not clear-headed or had hallucinations.


    So, she said: "Ma''am, you have identified the wrong person. My child''s name is not Safely. Go find your Safely."


    Fearing that this woman who looks noble, but is actually not clear-headed, would pester Andy again, Ruthia quickly hugged him and left.


    The corner of Chen Yilan''s lips twitched, and she reached out her hand to stop her, but suddenly heard a "beep" from the other side, turned her head, and saw her car turned a corner and drove away.


    "Hi!" she called hastily.


    "Ma''am!" Cao Hui ran towards her, "It''s the young master, it''s the young master who drove the car away."


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "Is he really here? Then why did he drive our car away?"


    "He said to go out to do something, this car will be his first, let us take a taxi home, don''t look for him again, otherwise, he will publish a newspaper and tell people all over the world that he is not a descendant of the Gu family."


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan became dizzy, "Why are you so stubborn."


    ...


    In the elevator, Ruthia gently stroked Andy''s little face, and after making sure that he was not injured anywhere, she asked him softly, "Did that grandma tell you anything?"


    Andy thought for a while and said, "She said she was grandma."


    "She''s grandma, but not Andy''s grandma."


    Andy looked at her with doubts in his eyes. He wanted to explain, but his memory was too vague.


    Ruthia patted him on the back affectionately, "Baby, don''t talk to strangers in the future, if a stranger comes to hug you, just call for help! Do you understand?"


    Andy nodded with a vague understanding.


    On the twelfth floor, Ruthia carried him out, turned the corner, and suddenly saw Da Suantou and Yang Cong standing in the corridor, both of them were holding a noodle bucket in their hands, and they looked at her strangely. .


    Ruthia hugged Andy tightly, "What are you doing?"


    "Eat instant noodles." Yang Cong smiled.


    "Isn''t there a bun?"


    "Eat it all by that liar."


    Uh¡­¡­


    Ruthia''s face was slightly red, she lowered her eyes, and quickly walked past them with Andy in her arms.


    "He''s gone." Garlic shouted towards her back.


    Ruthia paused, took a deep breath, but didn''t look back, "Don''t help him lie to me in the future! Otherwise, you two won''t be my good friends in the future."


    "I''m wronged, I didn''t lie to you." Yang Cong said, "It was he who made the phone call in the morning, not me."


    Rusia frowned slightly. In retrospect, it seemed to be Gu Haoran''s voice, but it was too hoarse, and she couldn''t distinguish it at the time.


    She didn''t say anything more, she unscrewed the door and walked in...


    "Sister," Xiaoyu happily walked over and hugged Andy from her arms, "I heard good news."

 Chapter 1067

    Ruthia was slightly surprised, "What good news?"


    "Mommy decided to send you to college."


    "Let me go to college?" Ruthia was quite surprised. Seeing her father coming out of the study, she hurriedly asked, "Dad, does Mommy really want me to go to college?"


    "Yeah, your mommy has contacted Professor Sam in London to see if you can go to the Royal Academy of Music again."


    "Dad! I have given up, can the college still accept me?"


    "It depends on the relationship, don''t worry, your mommy will contact there, you just have to be ready." Cheng Zhonghao came over and patted her on the shoulder, "Your mom bought you a new guzheng. Blank bomb."


    After hearing this, Ruthia''s mood became flustered again, she nodded to her father, "Okay, I see."


    Walking into the room, Rusia opened the curtains and looked at the Lingjiang River crossing N City like a ribbon, Gu Haoran''s singing seemed to be heard again...


    I was young and frivolous


    longing to be free, longing to fly


    Feel the carefree days without sadness


    One day I''ll grow up and mature


    In the tumultuous days of youth, I want your love


    A steady and sweet love


    Can be pampered with both hands


    Feel your love, your warmth...


    That night, Gu Haoran stood by the river and sang a ballad song "I Want Your Love" for her alone.


    That night, her heart began to beat for him, that night, she gave herself to him completely, his madness and enthusiasm left a deep imprint on her heart and body.


    It''s so hard to forget...


    If a kind of love penetrates deep into the marrow, it is the poison of poppy. Thinking of its beauty and ecstasy, you can''t quit it even if you want to.


    Turning on the phone, Rusia looked at the photo of Gu Haoran again, her nose sore, she clicked the screen, when delete popped up, her trembling fingers hesitated again...


    "Mommy." At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Andy poked his head in, "I want to eat ice cream."


    Ruthia hurriedly exited the picture, put down her phone, came over and picked him up, "Do you want to eat ice cream?"


    "Well, it should be beautiful."


    "Then Mommy told you that ice cream is called ice cream here, you just ask grandpa to get it."


    "Grandpa won''t feed Andy."


    Ruthia smiled, knowing that her father was afraid that he would have diarrhea if he ate too much, so she said, "Can Andy eat less?"


    "OK, eat something."


    "Yes, eat a little bit."


    Going to the refrigerator to take out a box of ice cream, Ruthia sat on the sofa with Andy in her arms and ate it.


    The old lady came out of the room and saw the child eating iced food again, so she started nagging, "Sisi, don''t give him these, he has a bad stomach, he had diarrhea last time."


    "Grandma, let him eat a little." Rusia smiled.


    Andy looked up at her, then looked back at the old lady, then scooped up a spoonful and stuffed it into Rusia''s mouth, "Mommy, eat."


    The old lady frowned, "What did he call you?"


    "Hehe...he called the wrong one." Ruthia blinked at Andy hurriedly.


    Andy quickly changed his words, "Aunt (aunt)."


    The old lady couldn''t understand, she looked at Andy with her old eyes, Ruthia laughed and pinched Andy''s little face affectionately, "Smart."


    The old lady turned her head to look at Ruthia again, and suddenly said, "Why does he really look like you were born?"


    "Grandma, are you kidding me? Mommy picked him up from the orphanage because she thought he looked a bit like our sisters. She said that we don''t have any older brothers or younger brothers. It would be nice to have a little boy at home."


    "I know that, but grandma looks at it...how come the more you look at it, the more you two look like each other." The old lady narrowed her eyes.


    Ruthia smiled and touched Andy''s face, "Maybe it''s fate."


    Cheng Zhonghao walked into the living room, and suddenly heard the old lady talking about this problem, he quickly pulled her up and said, "Mom, you go back to the room, I will massage your legs, I have to go to work tomorrow, and I will not be able to give you a massage until I come back at night Oh."


    "Okay, go back to the room."


    The living room was quiet, and Andy breathed a sigh of relief, took a big mouthful with a small spoon and put it into his mouth, Ruthia couldn''t help laughing again, "Baby, as I said, a little bit, not too much."


    "Hehe..." Andy, with milk stains on his mouth, grinned at her with a happy smile.


    Half the box was not eaten, An Yina came back, saw Andy standing in front of Rusia eating ice cream, hurried over to take it away, "He can''t eat, Sisi, don''t pet him."


    "Ah..." Andy opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    Ruthia hurriedly hugged him to coax him, "Alright, don''t cry, let''s go see what Auntie Xiaoyu is doing."


    "Sisi, don''t disturb your sister''s reading, you go back to your room to listen to music, and then practice guzheng, don''t waste it." An Yina shouted again.


    Ruthia said "Yes", she understood that her mother really wanted her to go back to London to study, and it was her mother''s dream to let her become a music teacher.


    Turn on the computer, turn on the music, and Andy sitting on her lap is also very happy, humming along with her, the relationship between the two is getting closer...


    When An Yina was cooking, she found that she forgot to buy soy sauce, so she asked her husband to run downstairs. Cheng Zhonghao had left for two minutes when there was a knock on the door.


    An Yina opened the door and said, "How could it be so fast? No..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was stunned when she saw the people outside the door, and her face slowly darkened...


    Gu Haoran, who had never seen her face to face, smiled at her holding a bouquet of bright roses. He came over last night and heard from Yang Cong that Sisi''s parents had returned and brought back an orphan.


    Seeing that this woman is pretty, Sisi looks a bit like her, so she bowed politely, "Hello, Auntie! I''m looking for..."


    "Get out!" Before Gu Haoran finished speaking, An Yina stepped over, grabbed the rose in his hand, and threw it on his head while cursing, "You bastard, get out! Get out! "


    Gu Haoran was greatly surprised, Monk Zhang Er was puzzled.


    He retreated steadily, raised a hand to cover his face, he didn''t know the truth and was not easy to lose his temper, and besides, the other party''s status was special, even if he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you bastard again in this life!" An Yina slammed the flower on his head hard, again and again, like whack-a-mole.


    The hair I just got done at the hairdresser''s salon was messed up, and my expression was also messed up.


    He wondered wildly: Has Ruthia told her mother all about it? Otherwise, why would Auntie lose her temper?


    At this time, the door next door opened, Suantou and Yang Cong were stunned to see An Yina angrily hitting the second young master with a bouquet.


    The majestic Gu Ershao didn''t run away, nor did he fight back, he could only protect his face, that embarrassing look made people feel distressed, and couldn''t help laughing


    After the two of them reacted, they hurriedly formed a "wall" to block Gu Haoran, and raised their four hands to stop An Yina''s attack...


    "Auntie, calm down! Calm down!" Yang Cong said anxiously.

 Chapter 1068

    Seeing their help, An Yina frowned, "You two know him?"


    "Hehe...Auntie, we are all into music. This master is a new singer, known as the prince of East Asian music, so we naturally know him."


    An Yina''s face was slightly sullen, and she threw a bunch of flower branches with all the petals on the ground, "Since we know each other, please both of you drive him out, and don''t let me see him again!"


    So ruthless!


    Gu Haoran blinked his eyes, touched his hair helplessly and aggrieved, glanced over Yang Cong''s shoulder and glanced at An Yina who would have become his mother-in-law...


    So fierce!


    "Auntie, he is..." Daliantou smiled, and wanted to say something, but was blocked by An Yina''s cold stare.


    Boom!


    The door of the house was closed, leaving a field of bright red petals.


    The two of them turned their heads and looked sympathetically at a young master with disheveled hair...


    A certain young master made such a big fool of himself, complained in his heart, and couldn''t help being embarrassed, so he glanced back at them, "What are you looking at? Sweeping the floor!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator...


    "Second young master, where are you going?"


    Yang Cong chased after him, but before he touched his arm, Gu Haoran waved his hand, making Yang Cong unable to dodge, and was hit on the forehead, causing him to grin his teeth in pain.


    Ding! The elevator door opened, and Cheng Zhonghao came out with a bottle of soy sauce.


    Seeing Gu Haoran, he was startled suddenly, his expression changed, his hand holding the bottle was tightly, and veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Uncle Cheng." Yang Cong greeted him with a smile, and he restrained his anger.


    Gu Haoran didn''t look at him, he walked into the elevator with a calm and handsome face, and Yang Cong immediately got in too...


    The elevator door closed slowly, Cheng Zhonghao turned his head, just when the elevator door was about to close tightly, Gu Haoran raised his head, and the eyes of the two "collided" in the crack of the door.


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyelids and asked Yang Cong, "Who is the man who just left?"


    Yang Cong said, "Sisi''s father."


    "He hates me too?" I could tell, his eyes were like ice knives.


    "Of course, if Sisi tells your family members about your unfeeling, I don''t think there is anyone who doesn''t hate you." Yang Cong nodded in agreement with all seriousness.


    Bah!


    Gu Haoran clapped his palm on the top of his head, "Can''t you explain it for me?"


    "Yeah!" Yang Cong touched his head, puffed out his chest and said dissatisfiedly, "I said Second Master! You somehow broke your promise, ignored her for no reason, and cut off information from us for a month...


    How can I explain it for you? I don''t know anything, let me explain something? "


    Gu Haoran was angry at first, but his good friend accused him again, so he raised his hand angrily...


    Yang Cong hugged his head in a hurry, and laughed, "OK, I will tell the two elders about the situation when I have time, but... I don''t think I can tell, it''s better for Sisi to talk about it herself, to wash away your troubles, Ruthless, the charge of a liar."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran looked distressed, "Sisi...will she still talk to me?"


    ...


    Gu''s compound, afternoon.


    After taking a nap, Chen Yilan left the room and came to her husband''s study. Seeing that he was checking a document, she didn''t bother him, so she picked up a book on the sofa.


    After reading the document, Gu Jincheng looked up at her, then picked up a note on the table and walked over, "This is the mobile phone number of An Yina''s family."


    Chen Yilan hurriedly took it, and found that An Yina, Cheng Zhonghao, and Cheng Sisi''s phone numbers were written on it.


    "Oh... I don''t know if An Yina can come out and have a cup of tea with me." Chen Yilan said in a low voice with a melancholy expression on her face.


    Gu Jincheng patted her hand lightly, "As long as you are sincere, gold and stone will form together, don''t be too impatient."


    Chen Yilan lowered her head, "I think safely, he is so good, but An Yina hates us so much, and I don''t know if she will really love him. I saw him tearful that day, and my heart hurts to death."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red again.


    Gu Jincheng took a cigar and smoked it, "Then you saw him this morning, isn''t he very good?"


    "Okay, okay, just forget about us."


    "..." Gu Jincheng smoked a cigarette, frowned, and stopped talking.


    Chen Yilan knew that he also missed this grandson very much. She called out the name "safely" in her dream in the middle of the night last night, and then got up and stood in front of the window to smoke.


    well! The pain in my husband''s heart is no less than hers.


    Suddenly, Chen Yilan felt unspeakably distressed for her husband. She leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "Jin Cheng, leave this matter to me. You can concentrate on managing the group."


    Gu Jincheng turned to look at her with a gentle voice, "Are you confident? Don''t push yourself too much, my husband doesn''t want you to be too tired."


    "I''m not tired, I just want my son to understand us."


    "I''ll talk to Haoran, don''t worry, he has a few shows to do next, he will feel better when he gets busy, and he will adjust his mood."


    "You contacted him?" Chen Yilan raised her head.


    Gu Jincheng put his arms around her shoulders, "He needs a place to relax and show off his talents, so let him participate in variety shows."


    I didn''t like him showing his face too much before, but now many people know that this prince of music is the second young master Gu. Gu Jincheng should silently support him. As long as his son is happy, he will be happy as an old man.


    "What if he doesn''t go?" Chen Yilan worried.


    "He will go. I am going to hand over the entertainment company to him. He has long wanted to take over the company. Let him realize his wish."


    "Husband!" After hearing this, Chen Yilan threw herself into his arms excitedly, "Thank you for your hard work. Sooner or later, my son will know how much you love him."


    "hope so."


    Just as Gu Jincheng finished speaking, the landline on the table rang, and he hurriedly got up to answer it, "Hello... hello."


    A smile appeared on his handsome face, and after glancing at his wife, Chen Yilan hurried over and stood beside him.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Jincheng smiled, holding his wife''s hand with his hanging hand, and looked at her tenderly, "I still need to discuss this matter with my wife, the old man is so caring, we are very touched .¡±


    What was said in that room again, Gu Jincheng nodded, "Okay, she can come if she wants... Oh, my wife has already gone home, if Miss Lan Lan finishes filming, she can come and play if she wants to. Not here, not well taken care of."


    Chen Yilan''s complexion changed, she stared at her husband''s face closely.


    After he finished calling, she said eagerly, "Shao Lanlan is coming over? Didn''t she just leave for more than a month? The filming here is also over, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Jincheng sighed, "The old man said that she loves Gu Haoran very much and hopes to marry us, and Haoran seems to be interested in her too."


    "How could it be possible to be interested in her? Isn''t she pretending to be affectionate? Isn''t our son going to be with Sisi?" Chen Yilan really didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, my wife, it''s Mr. Shao who wants to marry us right now."


    "Isn''t our daughter going to marry his grandson? It''s already married, why do you want to marry again?"


    "Yilan, the woman brought it up on her own initiative, and said that Haoran once asked Lan Lan if he wanted to marry him. He gave Lan Lan a chance, and Lan Lan answered us after thinking about it."


    "Oh! She thinks we like her as a wife? Consider it. I don''t have to think about her."


    It seems that Chen Yilan has a lot of prejudice against Shao Lanlan.


    "You really don''t want to give her a chance?" Gu Jincheng smiled at her.


    Chen Yilan rolled her eyes at him, "You''re so confused, this son is going to marry Cheng Sisi! The problem between the two of them hasn''t been resolved yet, and another goblin has been recruited. You don''t think things are complicated enough, do you?"


    Gu Jincheng laughed again, "I think Shao Lanlan''s coming here may be able to test whether his son and Sisi really love each other."


    Chen Yilan was startled, and looked at him puzzled, "You don''t think you already agree with your son''s choice of Cheng Sisi, do you?"

 Chapter 1069

    Gu Jincheng didn''t answer directly, but took out his mobile phone, and opened a few pictures that Director Liu had sent him.


    Handing it to his wife, she said, "Look, this is the still photo of Cheng Sisi playing the fourth girl, how is it? She looks good, right?


    And I heard from the director that she can endure hardships and stand hard work, has a kind attitude towards people, and can endure grievances. She can endure those actors who put on old status in front of her. She is really not ordinary. "


    Chen Yilan slid through the photos, thinking of Cheng Sisi''s angry little face this morning, she couldn''t help but smile, "It''s impossible to see a person''s character and temperament from the appearance, the little girl was very fierce to me in the morning, and even pushed me down. Come kindly."


    "Hehe... Isn''t that why she misunderstood you as a human trafficker? Isn''t it enough that she can protect our grandson well? Do you still want her to be kind to bad people?"


    Hearing what her husband said, Chen Yilan looked at him with doubts again, "Husband, you are so straightforward this time, it''s not because she is Safely''s aunt, they look a bit alike, and they love our Safely, so you think her Is she the best candidate for a daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Jincheng hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "Wife knows me."


    "Hey, don''t be complacent. That An Yina hates us so much, how could she marry her daughter into our Gu family? Besides, we don''t know much about this Cheng Sisi now. Whether her character is good or not remains to be seen."


    "So, this requires the wife and son to work hard to understand."


    "Husband, the most important thing is to see if they are destined."


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "Yes, then let nature take its course."


    ...


    One night two days later, the sky was full of stars.


    After "gnawing" on the book for a day, Xiaoyu clamored to go shopping after dinner. An Yina agreed after thinking about it, and said to Ruthia: "You have been locked up at home for two days, so go for a walk with your sister." , Let''s let the air out."


    "Grandma, I''m going for a walk too. I like to blow the wind."


    Andy understood. He pushed away the small bowl in front of him, slid off the chair and ran to Ruthia, holding her hand tightly.


    The little guy is learning Mandarin very quickly, and his articulation is clearer than before.


    "Don''t go." An Yina shook her head, "Grandma will take you for a walk in the park below after a while."


    "No, I want to go with... my aunt."


    Ruthia smiled and hugged him, "Mum, let Xiaoyu and I take him there, it''s easier for you to take a walk with Dad."


    "But it won''t be easy for the two of you to take him with you."


    "It''s okay, Mommy." Xiaoyu also came over and said, "Andy is good, he will be obedient when he goes out."


    In this way, the two sisters brought Andy to the Oriental Plaza, which is very lively at night and there are many children.


    Andy''s happiest thing is chasing children to play. As soon as Xiaoyu let go, he spread his legs and chased a little girl about three years old.


    As a result, I accidentally tripped over a protruding stone on the ground while running and jumping, and fell down...


    He didn''t cry at first, he got up and patted his pants, but when he saw a drop of blood on the ground, his eyes widened, and then he burst into tears with a "wow".


    Rusia and the sisters ran over quickly and found that his jaw was broken and blood was pouring out continuously. Rusia hurriedly said, "Xiaoyu, look at him, I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine."


    The pharmacy is not far away, just across the square, Rusia ran across the road, her slender figure suddenly caught the attention of a certain woman, "Cheng Sisi?"


    "Yes, madam." Cao Hui said.


    "Quickly pull over and see what she does." Chen Yilan leaned over and patted Cao Hui on the shoulder.


    Not long after the car stopped, Chen Yilan saw Rusiya running back. She ran to the fountain in the square and squatted in front of a little boy...


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, and immediately got out of the car, her heart raised nervously.


    It turned out that she saw Safely crying, blood was dripping from the chest of a white dress, and the bright red color stung her eyes.


    Chen Yilan''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but walk over there...


    Ruthia had just finished disinfecting Andy''s chin wound, and was about to stick the OK bandage, when Andy suddenly called out: "Grandma!"


    The two sisters were startled, followed his gaze, and saw a lady dressed luxuriously, with tears in her eyes, staring at Andy walking slowly...


    "Xiaoyu, hurry up and take Andy away." Rusia hurriedly pushed her sister''s hand.


    Xiaoyu was taken aback, "Why?"


    "This woman''s mind is not clear, and she wants to hug Andy when she sees her."


    "Okay." Xiaoyu was nimble, picked up Andy and ran away quickly.


    "Hey!" Chen Yilan didn''t expect them to do this, and hurriedly called out, "Stop! Why are you running?"


    And Andy seemed to remember her, stretched out his little hand and shouted: "Grandma! Grandma!"


    "Auntie!" Seeing that Chen Yilan was going to catch up, Rusia stopped her unceremoniously, but her attitude was obviously much better than last time.


    Chen Yilan frowned, "Miss, didn''t I tell you, he is safely, mine..."


    Ruthia raised her hand to stop her, "Auntie, calm down, I believe you know Safely, but that boy is not Safely, really not Safely!"


    "Yes! He is!" Chen Yilan was excited, thinking about her grandson finally calling her grandma, she was so anxious that she wanted someone to take her grandson back immediately.


    She pushed Ruthia away to catch up, but Ruthia blocked her again.


    "Auntie, are you sick?" Now, Rusia looked at Chen Yilan with a bit of annoyance, her tone was still firm, "Tell you, his name is Andy, and he is a child of our family!"


    Chen Yilan looked at her face, caught the stubbornness in her eyes, helpless and annoyed, "Miss, do you think I''m mentally ill?"


    Yes, if there is nothing wrong with him, he will not chase after a strange child.


    But words can''t hurt people so directly, she is a "grandmother".


    Rusia softened her tone and said patiently: "Auntie, I don''t mean to scold you, I just want to know, have you ever been stimulated before? For example, you lost a child, or hit your head somewhere gone?"


    Is this concern or ridicule?


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth, her cheeks twitched slightly, "I''m fine! I haven''t been stimulated! I haven''t bumped my head. I''m very clear-headed!"


    Really.


    Chen Yilan took a deep breath, feeling powerless in her heart.


    In the past two days, she called An Yina four times, but when An Yina heard that she wanted to meet, she flatly refused, and she couldn''t get close even if she wanted to.


    And now I want to pretend I don''t know anything about Cheng Sisi and her son...


    It''s really tiring to explain to Sisi if I can''t do it well.


    "Auntie, since you are fine, why are you so excited to see my child?" Ruthia decided to find out.


    "He is my grandson!" Chen Yilan blurted out.


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Ruthia''s eyes widened, and the word "Shock" was capitalized on her face, and then the corners of her soft lips twitched, and Ji Er gently uttered four words, as if muttering, "He said he was not sick."


    Not wanting to talk to the "patient", Ruthia turned around and left.


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth slightly, and stood there blankly...


    She didn''t believe me and said I was sick?

 Chapter 1070

    faint! She couldn''t laugh or cry, she stretched her neck and tried to find Andy, but found that Ruthia''s figure had disappeared before her eyes...


    In order to avoid Chen Yilan, the sisters took Andy to the children''s playground in the supermarket to play. They didn''t take Andy home until An Yina called.


    At the gate of the community, Cheng Zhonghao and his wife were already waiting. When the sisters appeared, An Yina was relieved, but when she saw her grandson''s jaw was broken, she felt very distressed.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "He likes to run and break things." Xiaoyu replied.


    Andy hugged An Yina''s neck, and said in a childlike voice, "Grandma, I saw grandma."


    "Grandma?" An Yina was slightly startled, "Which one?"


    Ruthia shook her head, "We don''t know who she is, anyway, she wants to hug Andy when she sees her. She looks pretty, and she''s dressed luxuriously, but she''s mentally ill."


    The image of Chen Yilan flashed in An Yina''s mind immediately. She had seen the photos of Gu Haoran and Chen Yilan on Sally''s mobile phone, and she was very impressed with them.


    Chen Yilan looks beautiful and has an elegant temperament. When her daughter described her like this, and thought of Chen Yilan calling her all the time, An Yina immediately thought that this "sick" grandma was Chen Yilan.


    She immediately said: "Go home, stay away from her when you see her, and never let her touch Andy."


    "Yeah. I know."


    Andy blinked in confusion, but didn''t understand!


    When they got home, An Yina carried Andy to take a bath, Xiaoyu went back to the study to read, and Cheng Zhonghao went to chat with the old lady.


    Rusia also went back to her room to practice the guzheng. She had just played halfway, when she suddenly heard a "ding" sound from the mobile phone next to her...


    Sisi, Ellan is sick, very serious.


    Ruthia''s heart tightened after reading it, and then a pain spread from the apex of her heart...


    The text message was sent by Yang Cong. For the two boys next door, she still trusted Yang Cong. Thinking that he would not lie to her, Ruthia was even more disturbed.


    She held the phone and stood there for a long time without moving.


    After a while, another text message flew in¡ª¡ª


    He refused to go to the hospital.


    Ruthia closed her eyes, and then opened them again, with a look of determination on her face.


    Pressing Yang Cong''s phone number, she said, "He has nothing to do with me, please send it to Shao Lanlan, and don''t send it to me again."


    When Yang Cong heard this, he curled his lips and cast a sympathetic look at the certain young master lying in the back seat of the car, who was so drunk, "Sisi, you really don''t care about him? He keeps calling your name what."


    Sitting on the driver''s seat, Garlic hurriedly asked Yang Cong to put the phone to Gu Haoran''s mouth...


    Rusia frowned, and really heard Gu Haoran''s low and deep murmur: "Sisi... Sisi."


    "Stop acting!" Ruthia clutched her chest, tears rolling in her eyes, "I don''t want you to lie to me again, and I don''t want to be sad again!"


    The drunken Gu Haoran couldn''t hear what she was talking about, and murmured: "Sisi, I''m sorry, I...I miss you."


    "I don''t want to listen! Don''t listen!"


    Bah!


    Ruthia threw the phone on the bed, covered her ears with her hands, tears slowly rolled down from her eyes...


    "Cheng Sisi, I heard that you robbed Shao Lanlan''s boyfriend?" At the location of the filming, two young actresses surrounded her with sarcasm on their faces.


    She didn''t say a word, she lowered her head and straightened a feather fan.


    "Hey, let''s talk to you. I heard that Miss Lan Lan is your benefactor. Why do you want to steal your love? You don''t take a piss to take care of yourself?"


    Actor A poked her on the forehead, very provocative, "What is your identity?"


    She still didn''t say anything, just raised her head and glared at the actress angrily,


    Actor Yibi snorted: "A woman from a working girl background would not be tempted to see the wealthy Young Master Gu? I guess she got the chance to play the fourth girl this time because she slept with him?"


    "possible."


    "I guess Second Young Master Gu has explained to the director that the director chose her."


    "Sigh, I have pity on our Lan Lan. We consider her a good friend, but she repays her kindness with revenge. It''s so shameless."


    The two actors taunted Ruthia brazenly in front of her...


    Rusia''s lips trembled with her heart, how she wanted to get up and yell at them¡ª


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! Everything is not like what you said!"


    But these two women were obviously instigated by someone to provoke her. Even if she had a family of 100, she would not be able to speak against them. Instead of arguing with them and attracting more people watching and laughing, it is better to swallow her anger.


    She endures, endures! Tolerate!


    But she didn''t expect that the more tolerant she was, the crazier others would be, so much so that once she was locked in the toilet and couldn''t get out, the director couldn''t find her, and finally deleted an episode of her and scolded her...


    There was another time when she just put on her makeup, she fell down when she stepped out of the door, and there was a piece of butter on the ground. When she fell, she knocked over the hot water bottle for some reason, and almost burned her face. After taking off her costume, she realized that her arms were red again. It hurts again...


    Shao Lanlan, how could she resist?


    This is the world of the rich, and her life seems to be superfluous.


    Aunt Feng told her that Shao Lanlan was the number one lady in Kyoto, with a strong family background, and the Gu family looked up to their family''s glory. The eldest lady of the Gu family was also engaged to the grandson of the Shao family, and they were well matched.


    Thinking of these little things, Ruthia hugged her head and shed more tears...


    At some point, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until her mother An Yina came in and gently shook her shoulders, "Mommy?"


    An Yina stared at her face strangely, raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The eyes are still red, and there are traces of tears flowing on the face...


    Rusia said in a panic: "Mum, I... I read the novel just now, and I suddenly thought of you... During the two years you left, I was also bullied by Ning Haihua, and then... I couldn''t help crying. "


    An Yina felt sore, and hugged her into her arms, "It''s Mommy''s fault that made you suffer, but from now on, Mommy will never leave you again."


    "Yes." Ruthia hugged her mother''s waist, and her uneasy heart slowly calmed down.


    ...


    Early the next morning, when Ruthia took Andy downstairs for activities, she didn''t see Yang Cong and the others.


    When they came back, they still found their door closed. Andy knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    At noon, Ruthia heard the sound of the door opening from the next door, and couldn''t resist opening the door. She walked to their door and said hello, "Hello, have you had lunch yet?"


    Garlic shook his head with a tired face.


    Yang Cong didn''t say anything, and threw himself onto the sofa, sighing.


    Ruthia''s heart went up again, with a hint of embarrassment, "Then shall I cook some noodles for you?"


    "Thank you, let''s make two bowls of noodles." Daliantou sighed, hanging his feet on the armrest of the sofa, "I''m exhausted."


    Ruthia struggled for a while, twitched her lips, and finally swallowed the words she wanted to ask.


    After soaking the noodles, she brought them over. The two men looked at each other, and one winked at the other...


    As soon as Rusia looked up, they half closed their eyes again, and lay down on the sofa like dogs.

 Chapter 1071

    "Get up and eat." Ruthia smiled faintly, "If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and steam some bread."


    "No need!" Yang Cong got up, picked up a bucket of noodles and smiled.


    "Sisi, the two of us are composing a piece of music recently, but every time we play it, it doesn''t sound good. Can you go to the studio later, listen to it for us, and point out the problem?"


    The task assigned by the second young master Gu has not been completed, and their lives are sad.


    Ruthia looked at him, "Have you copied it? I can take it home and listen to it."


    "No, I didn''t copy it because I didn''t feel very good."


    "Okay, I''ll go and tell my mommy, if she agrees, I''ll go with you."


    Rusia got up to leave, but Suantou suddenly called out: "Sisi, why do you listen to your mother so much?"


    Ruthia turned her head and smiled, "In this world, only my mother will not lie to me, and she is the only one who wants me to be happy."


    Garlic opened his mouth and choked for half a mouthful. Seeing Ruthia walk to the door, he rushed up with that half breath¡ª¡ª


    "If your mother lied to you, what should you do? I think it''s better to be in charge of everything and follow your own feelings."


    Ruthia waved her hand, without turning her head, "My mommy won''t lie to me."


    Opening the door, Ruthia unexpectedly saw her mother standing in the corridor. Obviously, she heard Ruthia''s words.


    An imperceptible pain flashed in her eyes, An Yina smiled, touched Ruthia''s hair, and said softly, "Baby, Mommy is going out for a while, you take Andy at home."


    Rusia''s father started to go to work today. He worked in an interior decoration company to do what he liked, designing and decorating houses, and didn''t come back for lunch at noon.


    And Xiaoyu has to review her homework, and her grandma is inconvenient in her legs and feet, so she can''t see Andy at all.


    So... this means Ruthia can''t go out.


    "Mommy, when will you be back?" she asked.


    An Yina looked at her watch and smiled slightly, "Mommy is probably coming back to make dinner in the evening."


    "Don''t you want me to go with you? You are not familiar with the place here."


    "No, Mummy has been staying for more than half a month, and she is basically familiar with several back and forth lines, so don''t worry." An Yina patted her shoulder lightly, and leaned over to kiss her forehead, " Bye-Bye."


    "Bye-Bye."


    The door of Yang Cong''s room was open, and the two men could almost hear the conversation between the mother and daughter.


    Da Suantu spread his hands at Yang Cong, disappointed, "It seems that I can''t be fooled."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yang Cong smiled, "It''s better if Auntie isn''t here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a little guy flashed in at the door. He pressed an electronic switch with a submachine gun, and shot at Garlic and the others...


    Garlic was very cooperative, pretending to be painful "ah", and fell down.


    Andy happily shot at Yang Cong again. Yang Cong raised his face and didn''t respond for a long time. Andy walked over unhappy, stretched out his small hand and pushed him, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "You can die! (You can die)"


    With a "poof", Yang Cong spat out a mouthful of noodles indecently.


    Andy immediately looked disgusted, and took two steps away from him, his big blue eyes rolling brightly.


    Seeing this, Garlic and Ruthia, who was slowly walking in, couldn''t help laughing "haha".


    "Master, can you wait for uncle to finish eating the noodles before playing?" Yang Cong wiped his mouth and said to Andy with a smile.


    Andy shook his head, ran to Ruthia, pointed to Yang Cong and said, "Mommy, he called my name wrong, he''s an idiot."


    "Hehe..." Rusia pursed her lips and smiled.


    Yang Cong opened his eyes wide, and simply teased Andy, "Hey, tell uncle, what''s your name?"


    Andy thought for a while before answering: "My parents call me Safely, and my grandma and aunt call me Andy."


    That''s great, little Andy.


    safely?


    Rusia was taken aback.


    Wasn''t that the name that crazy woman had said?


    She grabbed Andy''s little shoulder, "Andy, was your previous name really Safely?"


    Rusia couldn''t help her heart beat faster, her clear eyes flickered, and a "mystery" turned inexplicably in her heart.


    Andy was frightened by her excited expression, and his eyelashes fluttered.


    "Mommy..."


    "Tell Mommy again, what was your name before?" Rusia knelt down and grabbed his arms, her eyes fixed on him.


    Andy hesitated: "..."


    "Sisi, don''t scare him. Does the previous name matter? He is an orphan. Your mother brought him back to raise him. It''s normal to change his name." Garlic walked over and picked Andy up, lovingly Kissed his face.


    "Hey, Andy, my uncle has always liked you. I always feel that I have a special relationship with you. I like you as soon as I see you." He smiled, hugged him to the sofa and sat down, picked up the noodle bucket and fed him noodles.


    Rusia still stayed where she was, recalling that morning, the lady''s expression, language...


    Doesn''t it look like a "sick" person?


    She kept calling Andy "safely", and she definitely heard it right.


    too weird.


    Yang Cong saw that her expression was not right, so he came over and asked with concern: "Sisi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ruthia regained her senses, suppressed her doubts, and smiled at him, "It''s nothing, I''m just wondering why my mommy didn''t tell me this."


    After hearing this, Garlic laughed, "Sisi, let me just say, your mommy might lie to you."


    Rusiya ignored it and said to Yang Cong: "Brother Cong, it seems that I can''t go to the studio with you today. My mommy has something to go out, so I have to take Andy with me."


    "It''s okay, after I finish eating, we will take Andy there together, and Andy is not at home, so we won''t disturb Xiaoyu to read."


    Garlic immediately agreed, "That''s right, it''s quieter to take the children out."


    Rusia was right after thinking about it, so she went back to the room and explained to Xiaoyu, put on her bag, and took Andy away with Yang Cong and the others after a while...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The vehicle to pick up the plane arrived, and the butler glanced at Chen Yilan who was sitting on the sofa, and asked cautiously, "Madam, do you want me to bring a servant to meet you?"


    Chen Yilan put down the newspaper with a blank expression, "No, let Sister Fang go alone."


    After finishing speaking, she got up and walked upstairs, then turned her head and ordered again, "If she asks about me, just say that I am resting and don''t like being disturbed by others."


    "Yes, ma''am." The butler nodded and waved to Sister Fang.


    Sister Fang hurried out and saw Shao Lanlan dragging her suitcase up the steps. She smiled slightly and stretched out her hand, "Miss Lanlan, give me your luggage."


    Shao Lanlan nodded with a smile, and after handing the box to her, she went straight into the room, opened the shoe cabinet skillfully, took out a pair of slippers and put them on...


    "Ulber, are you okay?"


    Seeing the butler standing in the living room, Shao Lanlan greeted him with a smile.


    The last time I wanted to see Gu Haoran, after interacting with the butler, Shao Lanlan was even more convinced that the butler''s status here should not be underestimated, so she became especially respectful to him.


    The housekeeper nodded slightly: "Sir, you have already told me that you want to come. Your room is still the same one, and the servant has already cleaned it."


    "Thank you, Wilbur." She nodded and turned to walk up the stairs.


    "Second young master has moved out." Suddenly, the housekeeper added another word.


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, her steps stopped, and she turned around in surprise, "Weibo, what are you talking about? Isn''t the second young master staying at home?"


    "Yes, I stopped living at home more than a month ago."


    It seems that the housekeeper doesn''t like her living here either, lest Mrs. Gu would be displeased and make the whole family unhappy.


    This Second Young Master Gu ran away from home and had a problem with his parents... But it was caused by Shao Lanlan lighting the "fuse".


    Here she is, how irritating!

 Chapter 1072

    "Then I..." Shao Lanlan hesitated, she suddenly regretted that she hadn''t prepared a "strategy" before she came, and became a little anxious.


    However, she called Gu Haoran, but he never answered.


    Grandpa also said that he had already discussed with Gu Jincheng, as long as she worked hard to win Gu Haoran''s liking, they would never object to this marriage.


    So, what she has to do right now is to capture Gu Haoran''s "heart".


    Gu Haoran is not at home, what''s the point?


    "Miss Lan Lan wants to leave?" the butler asked hastily.


    The corners of Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, and from the half-smile on the butler''s face, she read a hint of "unwelcome" information.


    "Is auntie there?" She changed the subject.


    The housekeeper raised his chin slightly, and replied calmly: "Madam is feeling a little sick, resting in the room."


    "Then I''ll go and see her. This time, my grandfather asked me to bring some supplements for my aunt."


    As she spoke, she came back and opened the box, took out several boxes of top-quality bird''s nest and ginseng and handed them to Sister Fang.


    "Thank you, but Madam doesn''t want to be disturbed, why don''t Miss Lan Lan wait a little longer?" the housekeeper said indifferently.


    Hearing what he said, Shao Lanlan felt that there was no point in staying here. She came here this time to be with Gu Haoran, so she asked, "Do you know where the second young master lives?"


    The housekeeper smiled slightly, "Hotel."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    It''s better for Gu Haoran to be in the hotel, and it''s convenient for the two of them to get along, Shao Lanlan eagerly wants to go and meet Gu Haoran.


    "Miss Lan Lan, don''t you want dinner?" the butler said politely.


    "No." Shao Lanlan dragged her luggage and left.


    The housekeeper smiled, and said to Sister Fang, "Go, send Miss Shao off."


    Not long after she left, Chen Yilan received a call from Cao Hui, "Ma''am, I saw An Yina, she went to Cao''s house."


    "The Cao family? Is it Cao Mingxiang''s family?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Because she couldn''t get An Yina out to meet, Chen Yilan went to the Cheng family. Cao Hui, who was more familiar with the route, monitored the gate of Sunshine Riverview Community. Once An Yina came out, she asked him to follow her.


    "Then is she out now?" Chen Yilan asked hastily.


    "Not yet." Cao Hui looked at the courtyard gate of Cao''s house.


    Chen Yilan immediately said, "Okay, I''ll come by car right away."


    ...


    Music Studio.


    Yang Cong pushed open the door of the recording studio, asked Rusia to put on the earphones, and then turned on the play button on the recording device...


    The music started, the melody was very slow at the beginning, and gradually reached a climax, with ups and downs, which is quite pleasant.


    Ruthia closed her eyes slightly, fascinated by what she heard, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously...


    Yang Cong backed out at some point, and suddenly found that Suantou and Andy were gone, so he hurried out to look for them. After walking around outside, he saw Suantou running from the side of the street.


    Panting, he shouted to Yang Cong: "It''s not good! It''s not good!"


    Seeing his empty hands, Yang Cong turned pale, "What''s wrong?"


    "I was just going to get a cup of ice cream and Andy was right behind me, and all of a sudden he...he was gone."


    "what?"


    Yang Cong suddenly felt a time bomb exploded from his head, causing him to almost fall to the ground.


    Garlic had a bitter face and was extremely anxious, "Hurry up, help me find it, it should be nearby."


    Yang Cong shook his head vigorously to keep his mind clear, then glanced in the direction of the music room...


    Fortunately, it took four or five minutes to finish playing this piece of music. He had told Rusia to listen to it several times, and asked her to help find something wrong.


    Therefore, it is estimated that she will not come out for a while.


    "Go! Look for it!" Yang Cong ran away in a hurry.


    "Andy! Andy..." He ran towards the Oriental Plaza. He had heard from Xiaoyu that Andy liked to play there.


    But before he reached the square, Suantou suddenly called him, "Onion, don''t look for it, come back quickly, Andy is in the second young master''s car!"


    ...


    "Safely, safely, look at me, I am your father, look at me, do you know me?"


    On a black Mercedes-Benz, Gu Haoran hugged Andy excitedly, his jet-black eyes turned moist red.


    Just now, he came to take Rusia to the seaside villa according to the plan, but he didn''t expect to see Andy dangling in front of a store just after getting out of the car.


    He couldn''t believe that he would meet his son here, so he immediately took off his sunglasses, ran to him and looked at him carefully for a while...


    Taller, thinner, and more vivid eyes.


    He wanted to make sure if he was dreaming, so he asked Andy excitedly, "Is your name Safely?"


    Andy stared at his face, nodded obediently, "Yes."


    Before his son finished speaking, Gu Haoran hugged him excitedly, fearing that others would come and snatch him, he immediately carried him into the car, and rolled down the window...


    He wanted to drive away, but he was worried that An Yina''s family would make it difficult to find him, which would deepen the "hatred", so he stopped by the side of the road and did not leave.


    At this moment, Andy was sitting on his lap, looking at his handsome face, with a dazed expression, "Papa?"


    "It''s not Papa, it''s Dad, that is, Daddy, Daddy, do you know me?"


    Gu Haoran looked at his cute and pretty face, his eyes were flushed, and his lips were trembling with excitement.


    The son is back! Finally got it back!


    Andy raised his little hand and touched his face. When his little finger touched the corner of his eye, his father''s hot tears seemed to hit his young heart with strong affection through the fingertips...


    The impression of the past is vague.


    But the blood relationship miraculously makes the two hearts collide and stick together...


    Little Andy blurted out, "Dad, I love you!"


    Gu Haoran was shocked, he never expected his son to say "I love you" to him.


    Immediately, family affection and fatherly love flooded like a tide, and he hugged Andy tightly, kissing his little face non-stop.


    "Baby, daddy loves you, daddy loves you, daddy finally found you, finally found you, daddy was wrong before, daddy won''t be wrong again in the future!"


    "Papa... Papa, Papa." Andy yelled, rolling his tongue while laughing.


    "¡­¡­puff!"


    Gu Haoran burst into tears with laughter, held up his small body, and was so happy that he wanted to turn around a few times, but the back seat was too small, so he could only kiss his son''s face and neck affectionately inside, making him giggle all the time stop.


    "All right, call it whatever you want."


    "Hehe... Papa." Andy kept rubbing his soft hair with his hands.


    Perhaps because blood is thicker than water, Andy didn''t reject him at all. On the contrary, when he was embraced by Gu Haoran, he couldn''t help feeling a kind of fatherly love, a sense of security, and happily accepted Gu Haoran''s intimacy.


    Well done!


    Finally, someone knocked on the car window. Gu Haoran, who was immersed in the reunion after a long absence, came back to his senses, touched his son''s face, then turned his head and dropped the car window...


    I saw their two buddies standing outside sweating.


    "Second Young Master, you...how did you carry him into the car? Do you know that Andy is..."


    Garlic looked at Gu Haoran in surprise and joy, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Haoran excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "Look! Take a good look, does he look like me?"


    He was extremely excited and didn''t shy away from it.


    Da Suantou and Yang Cong were stunned, what kind of play is this playing?


    Yang Cong stared blankly, not understanding the meaning of his question.


    But Garlic immediately reacted, pointing at Gu Haoran, "Second Young Master, have you donated your sperm?"

 Chapter 1073

    "Donate your head!"


    Gu Haoran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and waved his hands over, and laughed again, "Does my young master need to donate sperm to sow seeds if I want a child? He... is my own son!"


    boom!


    The two men outside felt a mushroom cloud erupting in front of their eyes...


    Can''t dissipate for a long time!


    Is the world already in this mess?


    The two sons of the Gu family have illegitimate children.


    "Hey, hey! You two don''t believe it, right? When did this young master lie to you? I didn''t dare to say it before, but now I''m so fucking uncomfortable, why can''t I say it when I have a son?


    This young master is about to announce to the whole world that I have a beautiful son who is of mixed race, hahaha..."


    Garlic took a step back, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Yang Cong touched his head and patted his shoulder, "It''s not us dreaming, it''s him dreaming, or he''s crazy."


    "Hey! What I said is true!" Gu Haoran declared again, "Don''t you believe me until I take him for DNA?"


    Garlic and Yang Cong looked at each other, is he serious?


    Yang Cong''s eyes flickered, and he lay down in front of the car window, looked at him, and then at Andy, "So, Second Young Master, you left Sisi and went to London that day because of this little guy?"


    "Yes, it''s because of him! By the way, where''s Sisi?" Gu Haoran glanced out the window.


    Yang Cong hurriedly pushed his head into the car window, and said anxiously: "Master, I beg you, don''t torture Sisi anymore, last time you lied to her and left her, are you going to get a kiss this time?" The son told her, are you married?"


    "I''m not married, he''s just my...my illegitimate child." Gu Haoran said seriously.


    "The illegitimate child? Yes! He is... ah? He is not an orphan." Yang Cong stared at Andy.


    Seeing his strange expression, Andy put his arms around Gu Haoran''s neck, pressed his small face against his, raised his chin, and said proudly: "He is my rake."


    Rake rake?


    "Pfft...you shit, second master!" The garlic head on the side pointed at Gu Haoran and shook his head, "I think the matter between you and Sisi is really going to be dirty, and you will definitely become a woman in her eyes. That smelly rake."


    "How can you look at me like that? I am sincere to Sisi, and I will definitely confess this to her." Gu Haoran smiled, full of confidence.


    Yang Cong smiled wryly, "Second Young Master, do you know who this child belongs to?"


    "Whose? Isn''t it mine? Are you out of your mind? Why don''t you believe what I said today?"


    "Second Young Master, he is the orphan brought back from the orphanage by Sisi''s mother!"


    Gu Haoran''s face changed greatly, "What did you say? He was brought back by Sisi''s mother?"


    That Sisi is... An Yina''s daughter?


    God, everything is going to be messed up!


    No wonder her mother beat herself so angrily when she went to Ruthia with flowers last time.


    So, Sally and Rusia are sisters.


    Sisi... My Sisi, you don''t hate me like your mother does, do you?


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, Ruthia found her, and she asked loudly, "Where''s Andy?"


    Hearing her voice, Da Suantou and Yang Cong were startled, turned around at the same time, and then leaned close together, covering the window with their bodies...


    "Sisi, you... have you finished listening?" Yang Cong was flustered and stammered.


    Ruthia gave him a strange look, "I''ve finished listening, it''s good... Where''s Andy?"


    "Ah... Andy was taken away by the garlic head." Yang Cong was dizzy, and his words were incoherent. As soon as the words came out, he realized it was a big joke.


    Rusia frowned, and her eyes became sharper. She looked at Garlic, who was tense and turned his eyes to the sky, "Brother Garlic, you are big. If you don''t talk, I won''t treat you like air. Andy?" ?¡±


    The scalp of the garlic head is numb, and the corners of the mouth are twitching.


    Being Erye''s friend is too tiring.


    "Sisi, he...he is..."


    "Mommy, I''m here!" Little Andy answered in the car.


    Why is uncle blocking the car window like this?


    He stretched out his small hand from the car window and pulled the two uncles'' buttocks, "Go away, go away!"


    sun! Please be dark!


    The two men moved away, and the sun''s rays illuminated one big and one small on the back seat of the car...


    Ruthia was extremely astonished, feeling that the world was being turned upside down before her eyes...


    Why is Andy held in Gu Haoran''s arms? And he enjoyed it very much, waving his hands happily to himself, "Mommy, I have a baby."


    Have papa?


    The world that Ruthia saw was reversed again, and the picture was frozen...


    In the car window, the handsome man was wearing a white shirt, black tie, messy hair, clean and fair face, looking at her with a charming smile...


    He hugged Andy with both hands, and Andy''s little face was pressed against his, and he also looked at her and smiled.


    What a beautiful picture, not in a dream, but in reality, in front of her eyes.


    "Di''er!" Ruthia reacted instantly, stepped forward and opened the car door, and grabbed the child in Gu Haoran''s arms without any explanation, "Give it to me! You give him to me!"


    "No, no!" A certain young master hugged him tightly as if he had found the elixir that would revive his life.


    He has firmly believed that his fate was arranged by God, otherwise he would not have made a mistake when he was young, and would meet Sisi again after having a son.


    "Unless you agree to come with me." He looked at Rusia expectantly.


    After hearing this, Ruthia raised her hand and hit him on the shoulder, bursting into anger, "Do you think that if you hold him, I will go with you? I can call the police and say that you are a human trafficker and you are robbing my child!"


    "I''m not afraid! I''m upright!" A certain young master grabbed her hand, put his arm around the child, and said eagerly, "My dear, come with me, I have a lot to say to you."


    "I don''t want to listen!" Ruthia forcefully opened his fingers, and pulled Andy again, "Dier, go with Mommy, go with Mommy!"


    "Woooooo...don''t fight, don''t fight!" Andy burst into tears.


    Rusia was stunned, Gu Haoran took advantage of her daze, grabbed her long arm, wrapped around her small waist, and dragged her into the back seat, then shouted at the two big boys outside the door: "Come in and drive!"


    Garlic shuddered and immediately realized, "Okay! I''ll drive...Onion, I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    He got in the car, the back seat was bumping, and the little woman screamed: "Let go, let go! I want to get down!"


    "Don''t scare the child." Gu Haoran hugged her tightly, turned his head, and pecked her lips accurately...


    Andy''s eyelids widened, Ruthia froze immediately, her cheeks turned red.


    As the car drove away, Yang Cong remembered something and chased after him, "Hey, Second Young Master, let them come back earlier, otherwise, how can I explain it!"


    "You can figure it out!" Gu Haoran replied loudly, and closed the car window.


    "Garlic, stop!" Ruthia leaned over to grab the shoulders of Garlic, "Why do you help this liar! Stop! Stop!"


    At this time, Ruthia naturally thought that these two big boys handed Andy over to Gu Haoran, and let him use this to "hold" her.

 Chapter 1074

    But Garlic dared not obey her orders.


    You know, what he took was the money from Gu Haoran''s music studio.


    "Be quiet, it scares Andy." Gu Haoran hugged her again, and then placed Andy between the two of them at the right time.


    Andy was very cooperative, and put his little hands on Rusia''s shoulders immediately, staring at her with twinkling eyes, "Mum, don''t make noise."


    Ruthia knew that she had gotten into a "thief car", and it was useless to struggle by herself, so she could only play by ear.


    She hugged Andy, pushed away the "liar" beside her, and shouted angrily: "Get out, don''t lean on me!"


    "Pfft..." The garlic head in front of him glanced at the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes at him, "Concentrate on driving and put on your earphones!"


    Garlic shrunk his neck, and hurriedly followed suit, not forgetting to put on his sunglasses...


    Beginning to ignore the driver in front, Gu Haoran calmly smoothed his hair, turned his head, and smiled at the angry little woman beside him.


    "Hey baby, don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Ruthia turned her face away and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Andy tilted his head and stared at Gu Haoran, his small mouth squirmed, "Andy isn''t angry, it''s Mommy who is angry."


    "Hehe... That''s right, Andy is the most obedient, and Mommy is not." Gu Haoran smiled and leaned over his lips to kiss Andy.


    Taking advantage of Ruthia''s inattention, he quickly kissed her ear again...


    For Rusia, touching an ear is more sensitive than touching a cheek.


    She was shocked, as if she had been shocked by an electric shock. While blushing, her heartbeat was also disordered. She was so angry that she turned her head and stared at the proud young master, "Rogue!"


    A certain young master smiled instead of being annoyed, leaned beside her, put his arm around her shoulders, and leaned his mouth together, "I only like to play hooligans with you alone."


    "Are you ashamed? You put one foot on Shao Lanlan''s boat and want to put one foot on mine. Tell you, I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    After Ruthia finished speaking, she bent her elbows and pushed hard against his ribs...


    "Ah!" Gu Haoran pretended to be in pain, wrinkled his face, and looked at little Andy, "It hurts, Dad hurts."


    Andy blinked, and hurriedly rushed over, "Papa, Andy huhu, touch."


    "Okay." Gu Haoran turned sideways and straightened his waist.


    Snapped! Rusia patted his waist with a palm.


    "Ah...it''s over, the kidneys are broken." Gu Haoran rubbed his waist and put on a bitter face again.


    Andy shook his head now, "I don''t understand."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran laughed, hugged him, and kissed his face, "Son is so cute, dad loves you! I love you!"


    "me too (I love you too), me too, me too..." Andy repeated the two words playfully, rubbing his face happily.


    Ruthia covered his mouth, "Dier, don''t love him, he is not your father." After finishing speaking, she glared at Gu Haoran, "Please don''t mislead the child, OK?"


    Gu Haoran smiled, "I''m not misleading, I''m really his father, worthy of the name."


    "I''m sick." Ruthia hugged Andy forcefully again, "It''s not for you if he wants to recognize a father, his father is garlic."


    "What? Garlic called Daddy in front of Andy? It makes sense for you to call yourself Mommy, why should he call him Daddy?"


    After Gu Haoran finished speaking, he grabbed a cushion on the back seat and threw it on the garlic head, "Hey, why are you my son''s daddy?"


    Garlic startled, and hastily unplugged the earphones, "What did you say?"


    Ruthia pushed Gu Haoran''s hand away, "Do you want to die? He''s driving, don''t die for you, die for me and Andy!"


    "Okay, I was wrong!" Gu Haoran hurriedly raised his hand and waved at the garlic head, "I will settle accounts with you later, you should drive properly now."


    "Mommy." Andy leaned on Ruthia''s shoulder and said softly, "You are better than Papa."


    The corners of Ruthia''s lips twitched, and she suddenly smiled, "Well, he''s shit."


    A certain young master pierced his ears, no matter how he heard it, he felt that his wife had said "dead father" coquettishly.


    ...


    The car here is heading towards the seaside villa, while two luxury cars have already stopped at the door of Cao''s house.


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, An Yina finally walked out of the gate of Cao''s courtyard, and it was Cheng Yan who escorted her out.


    Seeing An Yina''s unhappy face, she hurriedly chased after her and said, "An Yina, don''t worry about this, I will help you and ask Mingxiang again."


    An Yina smiled lightly and looked at her sympathetically.


    "Cheng Yan, have you been suppressed by him and not resisted? Let him do whatever he wants?


    Where did he spend his money? Have you asked him? The 6 million demolition compensation fee is his own, and he can''t justify it anywhere. If you make him wait, I will sue him! "


    "An Yina!" Cheng Yan grabbed her arm and begged, "Take it easy, let me discuss it with him and see if there is any other way to compensate you and your mother."


    "Then you''d better let him spit out half of the money! I only want three million! Not a penny less!"


    With a bitter face, Cheng Yan thought for a long time before saying, "Okay."


    An Yina left, she walked across the zebra crossing, and was going to Furong Station to take the subway back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped onto the sidewalk, an elegant woman stood in front of her with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Hello! I''m Gu Jincheng''s wife, I think you know it too, let''s talk."


    An Yina''s face was slightly sullen, and she looked at Chen Yilan for a long time before she smiled coldly, "Mrs. Gu is really busy, have you sent someone to follow me?"


    "Whatever you think, we have been looking for you so many times, and you have been hiding away, so I can only take this method." Chen Yilan replied calmly, without rushing.


    The two women confronted each other, both elegant in temperament, beautiful in appearance, and about the same in momentum, so it meant that neither would give way to the other.


    Two minutes later, Cao Hui couldn''t stand it anymore, walked over to An Yina and bowed slightly, "Madam please get in the car!"


    Only then did An Yina raise her eyebrows, "Okay, then I''ll talk to you."


    After finishing speaking, she snorted, turned around and followed Cao Hui into the car.


    Chen Yilan let out a long sigh of relief, thank God, as long as she can talk to herself, everything can take her time...


    A cup of tea in the Tea House.


    Chen Yilan ordered some afternoon tea, booked a private seat on the second floor, and sat peacefully with An Yina.


    "Madam please drink tea." Chen Yilan said politely.


    An Yina glanced indifferently at the several plates of dim sum on the table. They were good, they were all exquisite, and they were also famous here. The aroma of the tea was also very elegant, like the top West Lake Longjing.


    She put down her bag, took a sip from her teacup gracefully, and smiled slightly, "Madam Gu can get to the point."


    "Thank you," Chen Yilan smiled back, "I think Mrs. Cheng should know why I''m here, and that''s about Safely''s upbringing."


    "Are you referring to the child I brought here?" An Yina looked at Chen Yilan nonchalantly, "Ma''am, you seem to have found the wrong person? My child''s name is not Safely, but his name is Andy. It has nothing to do with you. Why?" About parenting?"


    Chen Yilan''s heart sank, "Ma''am, you understand in your heart that he is the blood of our Gu family, please don''t avoid this substantive question."

 Chapter 1075

    "Yo, so you know that your second son has done evil things outside?" An Yina''s lips were twitching with sarcasm.


    Chen Yilan''s face was slightly hot, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across.


    She calmed down and replied calmly: "When everyone makes mistakes, my son made mistakes when he was young and unruly, and he was severely punished for this, and he went to Africa for three years.


    For three whole years, my husband didn''t even let him come back during the Chinese New Year. This punishment is enough to explain to you, right? "


    "Hehe..." An Yina smiled, "Madam Gu said it so easily, whether to punish him or not is your family business and has nothing to do with me. I only know that he killed my daughter, my daughter Sally. How do you pay me back?"


    Chen Yilan opened her mouth. The woman she saw clearly seemed to be sneering, but her eyes were painful and sharp. There was no trace of a smile in her eyes, it was hatred that could not be ignored.


    "Sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my son!"


    As a woman, Chen Yilan understands her heart, thinking of that quiet and beautiful Sally, she also feels sad and regretful.


    "I''m sorry? Do you think you can heal the wounds in my heart by saying sorry? Please put yourself in another way. If a dude is just playful and grabs your daughter and rapes her to make her pregnant, will you forgive him? You say !"


    An Yina had already suppressed the smile on her lips, and replaced it with a cold arc.


    "Madam, my son can''t be blamed for this matter, right? I remember that Sally loved him willingly." Chen Yilan felt innocent.


    An Yina''s eyes flickered, she picked up the teacup and took another sip of water, and she put it down heavily with a sound of "got".


    "Without your son''s coaxing, my daughter would not be obsessed with him and protect him, but he made a mistake and has no guilt."


    Well, it''s all the man''s fault.


    Chen Yilan smiled wryly, "Then what does Madam need us to do to forgive us?"


    "I won''t forgive!" An Yina said firmly, "So, I hope you don''t bother us in the future. In this life, your Gu family and our Cheng family are enemies!"


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to leave, but Chen Yilan raised her hand to stop her, and begged: "Madam, please sit down again."


    An Yina held the bag and looked at Chen Yilan indifferently, "I''ve made my attitude clear, what else is there to talk about?"


    "Son, would you please give the child to us to take care of?"


    "Didn''t the child be handed over to you? As a result, didn''t you throw him to the United States? Don''t you regret that you didn''t throw him far enough, and want to take him back and throw him to Antarctica?"


    Chen Yilan''s face turned red from being accused, and she regretted, "I''m sorry, we didn''t think well at the beginning, thinking that our son is immature and not suitable for the role of father, so..."


    "Is he mature now? Has he matured in the past year? Isn''t he still that rascal?"


    An Yina did not hesitate to slander Gu Haoran, her hatred was filled with sharp and mean words, "I will not hand over Andy to this rogue, please dispel this idea!"


    "Madame! You don''t know him. He''s a nice boy now."


    Chen Yilan''s heart seemed to have been stabbed by a sword. Her son was regarded as a villain, and no mother could bear it.


    "He has been working hard in Africa for three years, bearing hardships and standing hard work. After he came back, he insisted on doing his own music business. Now he also has a place in the music scene. He is called the prince of music. So, madam, please change your view."


    An Yina stood up, "Stars with bad character are not worth promoting."


    Chen Yilan also stood up, thinking that her son was looked down upon by An Yina, and felt very uncomfortable.


    But she had to endure it, she couldn''t argue with An Yina, she only blamed her son''s bad first impression on An Yina.


    All she can do now is defend her son¡ª


    "You really misunderstood him. He is not such a casual boy. He has a decent style. What happened with Sally was really a mistake made by youth and ignorance. Now he is a responsible, responsible, and career-oriented man. Man, he is perfectly capable of being a father, madam, please give him a chance."


    "Hehe, every mother would never say that her son is bad, goodbye!" After An Yina finished speaking, she strode out of the teahouse.


    Chen Yilan closed her eyes sadly, and slowly sat down on the sofa again...


    There was no result, and I was so angry after listening to it.


    It seems that An Yina still doesn''t know about Gu Haoran and her other daughter.


    If you know, will the sky fall?


    ...


    "What did you bring us here for?"


    At the seaside villa, Ruthia got angry again, thinking that her mother would come back in the evening, if she and Andy couldn''t see her, she might be unhappy, she was even more anxious, "Send us back!"


    "No!" Gu Haoran''s attitude was very firm, and he walked into the living room with Andy in his arms.


    "Liar!" Ruthia grabbed a puppet on the shoe cabinet and threw it over, and the target was right again, hitting the back of Gu Haoran''s head.


    Gu Haoran stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at her...


    A beige sleeveless dress, the skirt just reached the knees, with white and slender calves exposed, a slender waist and full breasts.


    On the neck like a swan''s neck was a small face, which was full of anger, with clear and misty eyes, snow-white teeth biting his lower lip, and staring at him hatefully.


    This angry and cute little appearance made Gu Haoran''s heart skip a beat, a rush of blood rushed to his head, his whole body tensed up, he wished he could rush forward to hug her, bite her hard, and swallow her into his stomach... ¡­


    "Papa, does it hurt?" Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Andy thought he was in pain, and gently stroked his head with his small hands, and the concerned eyes warmed Gu Haoran''s heart.


    Suppressing his desire, he kissed Andy''s face, "Be good, baby, papa doesn''t hurt."


    Ruthia had goose bumps all over her body when she heard this, "Liar, are you disgusting? He''s not your child, so don''t buy his heart!"


    Gu Haoran threw an unknown wry smile at her, then hugged Andy to sit on the sofa, and handed him a pack of biscuits, "Baby, eat, papa, talk to your mommy."


    "Okay." Andy nodded and concentrated on tearing the box.


    Gu Haoran walked up to Rusia, and just about to open his hand, Rusia instantly "drifted" her footsteps and ran towards Andy who was on the sofa, "Andy... ah!"


    Gu Haoran grabbed her into her arms before she ran to the sofa, her long arms tightened, her slender body couldn''t move, and then there was a pain in her chin, and the man''s two fingers pinched her tightly. ...


    "Look at me, wife." Gu Haoran looked down at her stubborn little face.


    "Shut up!" Ruthia rolled his eyes angrily.


    He smiled, with a look of helplessness and guilt, and begged softly: "Please save face, the child is here."


    Andy seemed to have heard this sentence, he suddenly raised his head, and shouted childishly: "I don''t want to watch, I don''t want to watch, Andy will be good, mommy and daddy don''t quarrel."


    After speaking, he slid off the sofa, lay down on the sofa and continued to tear the wrapping paper of the biscuit...


    Why is it so hard to tear?


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran was very satisfied with this little guy''s performance, he lowered his head and kissed the stunned Ruthia, "What a son! So, let''s have a wedding in the bridal chamber tonight."

 Chapter 1076

    Ruthia shuddered, raised her foot and stepped on his instep, "Liar, have you finished playing? Can you let us go now?"


    "Don''t let it go, I will never let it go again!" The liar was serious.


    Ruthia was very angry, "It''s because I''m too weak, I''m a soft persimmon, right? You bully me when you''re idle and bored, take it and pinch it at will, and throw it away after pinching it! Are you scumbag?"


    "Not bad, too fine."


    "Yes, you are so smart that you want to step on two boats and play with women''s feelings wantonly, you should change your name to a scumbag!"


    Gu Haoran twitched his lips and frowned.


    "Baby, how can you look at me like that? This nickname is not nice at all, it seems too uneducated.


    and also! Where did I step on two boats with one foot? Do you think I don''t spare my life? I am standing on your boat and I am still staggering, why do I have to step on two boats. "


    Ruthia patted his hand away from touching her face, "How long are you going to lie to me? Isn''t Shao Lanlan your girlfriend?"


    Gu Haoran patted his forehead, "Yes, yes, you two know each other, you two filmed your sisters on TV together, right? But you can''t imagine the characters in the drama into reality, I won''t tease my sister, and then go tease my sister."


    "Gu Haoran!" Rusia''s voice became louder, burning with anger, "I''ve seen all the photos of you and her together, and you still want to fool around? Tell you, I don''t care about your feelings, you go away! "


    She began to struggle again, with a lot of strength, the two twisted together, one broke free, the other entangled, the woman scolded, and the man laughed...


    Andy had no choice but to raise his head again to look at the two of them, he put down the biscuit, walked over to pat Gu Haoran, "Papa, you leave Mommy to me, and you help me open the biscuit box, the paper on the outside is hard to tear off. "


    Gu Haoran was taken aback for a moment, Ruthia pushed him away, pulled Andy up and ran out the door...


    Gu Haoran stepped forward with a stride, stood in front of her with a smile, raised his eyebrows at his son, and Andy obediently pulled out his little hand, turned around and continued to tear the biscuit box on the sofa...


    "Ah!" As soon as his son left, Gu Haoran picked up Rusia and rushed upstairs.


    And the garlic outside seemed to have a heart-to-heart connection with him. As soon as the scolding in the living room disappeared, he walked in with a smile, "Andy, uncle will play with you."


    ...


    "Bastard, let me go! Let me go!" Ruthia, who was carried into the room, waved her hands and kicked her legs again.


    Gu Haoran repeated his old tricks, pinned her down on the bed, grabbed her waving hands and imprisoned her above her head, her long legs pressed her kicking legs, covered her head and gave her a wolf kiss...


    Under his passionate and crazy attack, the little girl who resisted fiercely was shaking in the cradle of emotion and became dizzy. Her whole body gradually weakened and became soft into a ball of spring mud.


    The chain of the clothes was torn, and the hem of the skirt was softly wrinkled at the waist...


    The man''s wandering lips and tongue stirred up waves of desire like a candle, wave after wave, almost engulfing Ruthia.


    She finally closed her eyes, feeling the imprints of love planted on her body by this man who made her love and hate so much that she couldn''t get rid of from her heart, feeling his violent breath overwhelming her...


    When pleasure and shame both stimulated the body and mind, crystal tears slowly fell from the corners of Rusia''s eyes, and dripped on Gu Haoran''s lips.


    He raised his red face and looked at Rusia''s wet face, his heart trembled, he stopped his body movements, held her face and kissed it gently...


    The voice of lust was extremely hoarse, "Baby, you misunderstood me, I really only love you, and it has nothing to do with Shao Lanlan."


    "..." At this time, Ruthia didn''t want to listen to his explanation at all.


    The tight fit of the body may have told her that this man really loves her, but she can''t believe it.


    "Baby, trust me." Gu Haoran kissed her ear, "I love you...I love you."


    Women really like a man''s sweet talk, and a few flirtatious words can arouse the love in her heart. Tears ooze from the corners of Rusia''s eyes again.


    She hates herself for being useless, hates herself for loving him!


    And the instinctive reaction of the body told her honestly...you like this man, you are so compatible and happy together.


    However, the words must be said.


    If she, Ruthia, couldn''t even control her own body, how could she control her own destiny so that her heart would not be hurt again?


    "Gu Haoran, if you really love me, please get out now!" She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him fiercely.


    Gu Haoran was stunned...


    "Baby, at this time..." He was still burning with heat.


    "I don''t need your hypocritical love, please respect me!"


    A woman can really control her body. Even though desire has the upper hand, she can turn it around and let reason suppress it.


    How much hatred and willpower should this have?


    Rusia, you win again!


    The flush on Gu Haoran''s face was slowly fading, even though it was uncomfortable, even though he might risk getting sick, in order not to let the little woman increase his hatred, he had to "cut off" himself halfway!


    Staring at Ruthia''s beautiful and indifferent little face, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, and he exhaled slowly, then he lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully, pulled away suddenly, fell off the bed, and ran to the washroom. between¡­¡­


    Crash!


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. A certain young master went to set the fire down. If he didn''t, what would happen to his future sex?


    The heavy object on her body left, and her body lightened, Ruthia suddenly felt empty...


    Bright lines like rain and mist drifted past her eyes, she stared at the ceiling numbly, tears welled up in her bright eyes.


    Her body seemed to be hollowed out by Gu Haoran''s "crazy" just now, she didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    But obviously, their love was cut off...


    After a while, the sound of running water stopped. Rusia rolled her eyes, got up quickly, pulled the clothes on her body, and quickly went to open the door.


    But as soon as she stepped out of the room, she suddenly turned back and stared straight at the "wedding photo" on the bedside.


    That''s right, it''s still the photo with the golden frame.


    But that piece of the wall has changed, really changed...


    It used to be plain white with no decorations except for a framed mirror, but now that wall has a heart-shaped pink background.


    In addition to a few extravagant ornaments, what caught her attention even more was the many small picture frames hanging on the piece by the window.


    Those frames of different colors are full of photos of her and him, including single photos and group photos, and pink "hearts" are pasted on the four corners of the frames.


    The room has changed, the furniture has changed, and it has become more beautiful and warm.


    "I bought this villa."


    Just when she was confused, Ruthia heard Gu Haoran''s voice.


    He came out of the bathroom, with a white towel wrapped around his waist, his hair was wet on his forehead, under his black hair, his eyes were moist and black, and he looked at Rusia affectionately...


    "I sold my two sports cars."


    He came over, gently hugged Rusia''s waist, and brought her to the photo wall...


    "For me, this villa already has its special meaning. I said that I will get married here, so this is our wedding room. No matter what time it is, I will welcome you in."


    Ruthia''s nose was sore, she seemed to be moved, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Everything in front of her is real, but the photos on Shao Lanlan''s phone are also real, who should she believe?


    "Ellan, why do you still spend so much effort and energy to act with me? Is it worth it?" She turned her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "I don''t understand you, I really don''t understand you."

 Chapter 1077

    Gu Haoran took one of her hands and placed it on her left chest, pressing the back of her hand, his moist black eyes tightly locked her eyes, "Do you feel my heartbeat?"


    Ruthia twitched her fingers and narrowed her clear eyes.


    How could you not feel it?


    His heartbeat was gravitational and alive.


    "Look at me, look into my eyes." Gu Haoran raised her chin again.


    Ruthia met his eyes...


    His eyes are still so beautiful, big and deep, as black as obsidian, so bright that no impurities can be seen, but they are more moist than before, blurred and more charming, easy to sink.


    "Is there only your shadow in my eyes?"


    The corners of Ruthia''s lips twitched slightly, "You''re looking at me now, of course it''s only me."


    This sentence made the serious Gu Haoran want to laugh, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he said: "Yes, I only look at you now, but you are the first one who makes me stare so closely without being distracted woman."


    Rusia''s mouth was full of jealousy, "Didn''t you also stare at Shao Lanlan closely when you were drinking milk tea?"


    Um? Gu Haoran frowned slightly.


    I get it, Shao Lanlan must have shown Rusia some photos, that''s why she misunderstood herself so much, and mentioned "Shao Lanlan" when she didn''t agree with each other.


    "Sisi, Shao Lanlan and I are innocent, if you have any misunderstanding, it must be her wishful thinking, her biased words.


    Some words are unbelievable, just like I once told you with a fake certificate that I have lost function... just playing with you.


    I drank milk tea with Shao Lanlan one night, but after drinking it, I left and had nothing to do with her.


    Honey. You have to trust your own feelings. If I want to lie to your feelings, just like you just accused me, do I need to spend so much energy? "


    Yes, everything seems impossible.


    Ruthia sniffed, "Have you ever slept with her?"


    "Ha! How is it possible? If I had a relationship with her, she knew about our relationship based on her character, so why not just strangle you to death? She still has the mind to make a movie?"


    "You mean, she might have fooled me?"


    "Of course, she likes me. If she knows that I''m with you, she will inevitably be jealous. I once said that I can treat her as a good friend."


    Ruthia was silent for a while, and then asked suddenly: "Then why did you leave me suddenly? Why didn''t you even turn your head back at the airport."


    Gu Haoran smiled bitterly, lowered his head and kissed her lips, then raised his head, his expression became more serious and serious, "Want to hear the real situation?"


    Ruthia took his hand away, pushed him away, and said displeasedly: "I don''t want you to lie to me again, so you either tell the truth, or you don''t say anything!"


    "I said, I will confess to you!" Gu Haoran raised his hand.


    Rusia frowned, staring at him seriously with her big watery eyes.


    Gu Haoran looked at her with a hint of expectation and said: "Honey, I hope you can calm down after listening, and then... don''t ignore me."


    Hiccup... Ruthia''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    Why are you a little scared?


    Her drooping hands couldn''t stop grabbing the hem of the skirt, her eyes flickered slightly.


    Gu Haoran saw her nervousness, so he opened his hand and hugged her again, stroking her hair with one hand, his voice became low and hoarse, "I love you! I can guarantee that I have lived to such an age, truly The woman in love is you.


    But five years ago, I made a mistake and hurt a girl, Andy''s mother, Sally. "


    Ruthia''s head buzzed, her whole body froze in his arms, her eyes were straightened, and her heart suddenly stopped beating...


    "Some time ago, Andy was suddenly taken away by your mother in Los Angeles. My family kept it from me. I didn''t know that my son was missing until the eve before I was going to register with you. I suddenly collapsed and quarreled with my family. At that time, I Completely lost my mind, like crazy.


    I was sedated by the doctor and locked in the room by the housekeeper. Later, when my father came back...he restrained me from going out and gave me sleeping pills. So, the day you waited for me, I fell into a coma like this Lying on the bed drowsily.


    I woke up at night, I packed my bags and walked out of the villa, I slept for a few hours in the waiting room at the airport, waiting for the plane to London... Then, here you are.


    Because of heartache, because I feel that I have an illegitimate child but hide it from you, and because I am afraid that if I can''t find my son, I will not cheer up again, so... so I dare not look back at you.


    I feel so sorry for you, I don¡¯t look like a man, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear the responsibility of my husband, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you, and I feel unworthy of you!


    I am conflicted, I am entangled, and feel uncomfortable, but when I am about to finish the boarding passage, I still turn around, I call your name, but you have left..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Haoran''s voice choked up, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    "When I arrived in London, I lived alone in the hotel, thinking about how to find Andy, because I broke the mobile phone, so I didn''t use it in London.


    I haven''t contacted anyone, I live in a muddle every day, and I want to meet your mother, but your mother keeps refusing...


    Sisi, I didn''t expect that An Yina would be your mother, and Andy would be your sister''s son..."


    "What did you say?" Ruthia, whose head was swollen all the time, finally came to her senses. She pushed Gu Haoran away, tears welling up in her eyes, "How could Andy be...my sister''s son?"


    Gu Haoran was slightly startled, "You don''t know that you have an older sister?"


    Ruthia shook her head, her heart ached so hard to breathe, "I don''t know, I don''t know! How could this happen? What about my sister? Where''s my sister?"


    How could I not know? Have you lost this memory?


    "She''s dead."


    "died?"


    That''s why Andy told her not to close her eyes that night. Is my sister really dead?


    Ruthia''s heart ached, she clenched her fists, and her heart collapsed.


    If everything Gu Haoran said is true, then this guy is the bastard who hurt my sister! And myself...


    Still in love with him!


    "Sisi." Seeing Rusia crying uncontrollably and in extreme pain, Gu Haoran also had tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes, hugging her trembling shoulders and apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, I deceived you, I''m sorry! I confess to you now, and I hope to get your forgiveness."


    "No! No!" Ruthia beat his bare chest sadly, "I still hate you, I hate you! I don''t want to forgive you, I don''t want to forgive you! You are a bastard! Big bastard! My sister is because of you Dead right?"


    "No, it''s not! It''s because of drugs."


    "No! I don''t believe it!"


    bang bang bang...


    Gu Haoran''s chest was reddened by her small fist, and he stood upright, allowing her to beat and scold and vent.


    It wasn''t until her little hands hurt and she shook her body weakly that Gu Haoran hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her little mouth...


    Time stood still for an instant...


    Only the tears of the two of them were flowing wantonly, beating anxiously, and their thoughts were blank...

 Chapter 1078

    "Uncle Garlic, I want Mommy." Downstairs, Andy started talking about Ruthia after eating a pack of biscuits, "I miss grandma."


    Garlic glanced at his watch, an hour had passed, their "battle" should be over, right?


    "Okay, uncle will take you upstairs." Garlic carried Andy up the stairs.


    Seeing that the door of the new house was closed, he was embarrassed to push in, so he put down Andy, "Andy, you can gently open the door and call Mommy. Uncle will wait for you downstairs, okay?"


    "Okay." Andy nodded, Garlic turned and left.


    Andy touched the doorknob, but couldn''t open it with one hand, so he held it with both hands and turned it vigorously...


    The door opened, his eyes blinked, and he saw a shirtless man hugging Mommy, the two of them were face to face, motionless like a sculpture tightly hugging each other, he was so scared that he burst into tears... ¡­


    When the two adults heard the cry of the child, their sad souls seemed to return to their place at once, and they let go of each other, and they ran towards Andy at the same time.


    "Andy." Gu Haoran stretched out his hand first.


    Andy was startled, is it Papa?


    Ruthia pushed Gu Haoran away, and hugged Andy, "Baby, don''t cry, Mommy is here."


    Andy pursed his mouth, looked at her, then turned to look at Gu Haoran...


    Gu Haoran blushed, grabbed the loose towel with both hands, and smiled at him, "Daddy is here, baby don''t cry."


    Ruthia turned her head and glared at him, with an indescribable resentment in her eyes, half hatred and half love.


    Turning around, she said to Andy calmly, "Dier, Mommy will take you home."


    "Sisi." Gu Haoran hurriedly blocked the door, begging, "Wait a minute, let''s go after dinner, I have prepared some seafood, I will make it for you to eat."


    "No, I must go back immediately!"


    Whether everything he said just now is true or not, she still has to go to her mother to verify it.


    After finishing speaking, the impatient Ruthia went downstairs with Andy in her arms, and Gu Haoran immediately ran back to the room to get dressed. When he came down, Ruthia had already walked out of the villa with the child in her arms, and no garlic could stop her.


    "Sisi! Andy!" Gu Haoran ran out, "Wait a minute."


    Rusia continued to walk, Gu Haoran became anxious, and suddenly bumped his head against a tree pole by the side of the road, "Ah yo..."


    Bitter tricks.


    Andy turned around and saw his father clutching his forehead, he immediately shouted: "Papa, Papa! Mommy, Papa hurts."


    Garlic was startled, seeing Gu Haoran gesturing towards him, he immediately grabbed Rusia''s arm, and before she could react, he hugged Andy and ran back to the villa.


    "Garlic head! You..." Ruthia yelled angrily when the cell phone in her bag rang.


    She hurriedly took it out and found that it was her sister calling.


    "Sister, where are you?"


    Ruthia stabilized her fluttering heartbeat, "Xiaoyu, sister and... and brother Garan came to the beach to play."


    "Really? Mommy is home, and she asked when you will be back?"


    Ruthia listened to her younger sister''s calm and friendly tone, and her constricted heart relaxed slightly. Looking at the villa, she frowned in distress.


    "Maybe...you won''t come back until you eat seafood. Garlic said that it''s rare for him to treat guests, so he has reserved a seat."


    Xiaoyu paused for a moment, then said after a while: "Mummy asked you to take a photo and send it over."


    Rusia was taken aback, mother is really sensitive, could it be that what Gu Haoran said is true?


    "Okay, I''ll send a few photos later." She agreed.


    ...


    Sunshine River View Apartment.


    "Mommy, my sister said I''ll send a photo later." Xiao Yu said to An Yina with a smile.


    An Yina sat at the table, picked up a pot of soybean sprouts with both hands, and said lightly: "How could she agree to go out with Garlic and the others?"


    "My sister said that Brother Cong asked her to listen to the music he wrote."


    "After listening to this, I should go home. Why did I go to the beach to play?"


    Although An Yina didn''t urge Rusia to go home, she still felt uneasy in her heart.


    As if something is going to happen.


    She shook her head, feeling that she was too nervous, maybe because she met Chen Yilan today, she couldn''t settle down.


    "Mommy, my sister has taken care of me for the past two years. Dad and grandma have worked really hard. They work day and night every day. Now that you and dad are home, let her relax." Xiaoyu helped to speak.


    An Yina smiled, and looked up at her little daughter, "When Mommy is away, besides Jiang Yihang, does your sister have any other boys who pursue him?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered, "Mommy, sister is so busy, how can she have time to fall in love."


    "I don''t have time to talk, but it doesn''t mean that no boy likes it. Your sister is so beautiful, and Mommy can''t believe that no boy has pursued her in the past two years." An Yina is very confident.


    Xiaoyu shook his head, "I can''t see with my eyes, but the man''s voice I can hear... is too old, and they are all the grandfathers and uncles next door."


    After she finished speaking, she laughed, and An Yina also burst out laughing.


    The old lady came out of the room when she heard the laughter of the two women, sat down at the table to help pick up the vegetables, and asked casually, "What are you two talking about? It''s so funny."


    An Yina smiled and said, "Mom, we''re talking about Sisi."


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady quickly raised her head and looked at her.


    "I''m asking Xiaoyu if there are other boys pursuing my Sisi."


    Xiaoyu quickly pulled down the corner of grandma''s clothes, but grandma didn''t understand, and frowned, "Yes, but that boy''s character is not good."


    Xiaoyu opened his mouth wide, his hair almost stood on end from nervousness...


    An Yina glanced at her, and then asked her mother-in-law, "Mom, have you seen that boy?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, I just heard that he is a singer, what''s his name... I don''t know, it''s an English name, he said he would marry our Sisi, and he wanted to marry her, but in the end he deceived Sisi so badly, the little girl was here It¡¯s been raining outside for half a day.¡±


    Bah!


    Xiaoyu accidentally knocked the teacup on the table to the ground.


    She looked panicked, and immediately said: "Mom, I accidentally touched my hand, I... I''ll go get a broom and sweep it away."


    How could An Yina miss the little daughter''s nervousness and panic?


    "Mom, is what you said true?" An Yina asked urgently.


    The old lady nodded, "Of course it''s true. The liar gave her a diamond ring. However, Sisi has forgotten about him after this incident, so it''s useless to talk about it."


    The old lady thought lightly, shook her hands, and smiled slightly, "It''s fine when you come back. I see that she smiles a lot these days, and her face looks better, and her face is almost plump. An Yina, our family Although I''m not rich, but I can live a good life, in the future..."


    "Grandma!" Before she finished speaking, Cao Shanshan''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    An Yina''s face froze slightly, she put down the dishes in her hand, patted her apron, then walked over and opened the door...


    "Hello, Auntie!" Cao Shanshan bowed slightly to her with several boxes in her hand.


    An Yina smiled slightly, "Hello, Shanshan."

 Chapter 1079

    Cao Shanshan handed over the gift box in her hand, "Auntie, my mother asked me to bring it over. She said she forgot to ask you to bring the gift over today. Besides, she asked me to come and visit grandma."


    An Yina was also polite, took the things in her hand, smiled, "Come in."


    "Grandma!" Cao Shanshan went to flatter the old lady affectionately as soon as she entered the room, rubbed her shoulders, thumped her back, and asked with concern, "Are you still in good health these days?"


    The old lady raised her eyebrows, "As long as I can''t see your father, my heart will be at ease, and my body will be fine."


    "Grandma, how can you say that, anyway, my dad invited you to live there for a while." Cao Shanshan pouted, stretched her neck and glanced at the living room.


    Seeing Xiaoyu coming out of the kitchen, she hurriedly asked, "Xiaoyu, where''s Sisi?"


    Xiaoyu replied lightly: "Go out to play."


    "Then is she coming back?"


    An Yina set up the gift box and came over. Hearing her question, she asked strangely, "Shanshan, what can you do with Sisi?"


    "Auntie, I''m here to tell her the good news." Cao Shanshan smiled and sat beside her.


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard the "good news", she immediately stopped walking towards the study, turned around, and stared at Cao Shanshan nervously and worriedly...


    "What good news?" An Yina asked.


    "Aunt, do you know the TK Group in N City?"


    An Yina snorted coldly: "I heard that your father used to work in a company under this group?"


    "Yes, it''s just that my father didn''t cherish it well... I''m mentioning this group company now, mainly because I want to say that there are two young masters in the Gu family. The eldest master, Gu Mingxuan, is married and has two children. The second young master and he..."


    "Cousin!" Xiaoyu yelled suddenly, "Can you do arithmetic problems in the first year of high school? My sister is not here now, can you come in and help me solve it?"


    Cao Shanshan opened her mouth, her train of thought was interrupted, and she stammered, "What? Are you doing... a math problem?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyu came over and took her hand, not daring to look at her mother''s insightful eyes, and dragged Cao Shanshan into the study.


    An Yina was not interested in what Cao Shanshan had left to say.


    That''s right, she doesn''t like people saying "Gu family" to her now.


    However, from her mother-in-law''s mouth and the nervous expression on her younger daughter''s face, she already knew the hidden "worries" in her eldest daughter''s heart.


    This made her very uneasy.


    In the study, Xiaoyu didn''t ask Cao Shanshan to help explain the mathematics, but closed the door tightly, pulled her to the window and said in a low voice, "Cousin, I hope you don''t tell my sister about my sister in front of my mommy!"


    "Why?" Cao Shanshan wondered.


    "My mommy just arrived here, and she''s not familiar with the place. She won''t be interested if you tell her about the TK Group or people who take care of the family! Didn''t you see my mom''s complexion?"


    It seems that Xiaoyu has already noticed An Yina''s suddenly gloomy face when she heard "Gu''s family".


    Cao Shanshan was taken aback, recalling An Yina''s expression just now, she felt that something was wrong, thinking that it might be the matter of her father that made An Yina feel disgusted, she couldn''t help but smile embarrassingly...


    "But I don''t talk about the Gu family, how does your mother know that your sister is the second young master''s girlfriend?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the second young master came back a few days ago, didn''t he leave your sister behind?"


    Xiaoyu said unhappily: "He has a girlfriend, so it doesn''t matter whether he throws it away or not."


    "But your sister has the diamond ring he gave, and your sister admits that the diamond ring is real. Do you know how much the blue diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg costs?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyu shook his head, "I don''t want to know either, so, cousin, you''d better go back, don''t say these things in front of my mommy, besides, Young Master Gu doesn''t really want to be nice to my sister."


    "Not really? What did your sister say?"


    "Yes, she told me herself."


    Cao Shanshan was slightly stunned, but today her father came back and said that the second young master seemed to have fallen out with his family over something and came out to stay in a hotel.


    Something...wasn''t he going to marry Ruthia?


    "Xiaoyu, your sister must have lied to you." Cao Shanshan said confidently, "Second Young Master Gu doesn''t have any other women. Although there is a woman from the capital who likes him very much, I have inquired, and Young Master Gu has no other women. How to deal with her."


    Xiaoyu was taken aback, did her sister lie to herself?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone on her desk rang twice. When she picked it up, she saw some photos sent by Rusia...


    Xiaoyu didn''t avoid Cao Shanshan, opened the pages and looked through them, muttering: "It''s really playing at the beach."


    Cao Shanshan took her mobile phone and looked at it seriously, "Xiaoyu, Sisi is at the beach now? Isn''t this in front of the Moon Bay seaside villa?"


    "Don''t think about it, my sister went with our neighbor''s brother." Xiaoyu grabbed the phone and urged Cao Shanshan to go back quickly.


    Cao Shanshan snorted: "Your mommy agrees with me staying, why are you rushing? How can I say that I am also your cousin, we are relatives."


    "It''s a relative, you wouldn''t bully us like this before!"


    "Xiaoyu, do you still have to settle the debts from before? Can I just treat you well now?"


    "You must have bad intentions, otherwise, you wouldn''t talk to us."


    Cao Shanshan snorted unhappily, "Whatever you think, I''ll go see grandma."


    Xiaoyu followed her out, and then went to the kitchen to show her mother the photo sent by her sister...


    "Mum, look, my sister is really with Brother Garlic."


    An Yina squinted her eyes, and saw a picture of Ruthia holding Andy at the beach, one of her holding Andy''s hand and playing with the sand, and another of Garlic hugging Andy and laughing... ¡­


    "Where''s Yang Cong?" An Yina muttered to herself.


    "Mommy, Brother Yang Cong said he wanted to write a song, so he must have asked Brother Garlic to drive his sister to play."


    Seeing Andy smiling happily in the photo, An Yina didn''t say much, and handed the phone to Xiaoyu, "Tell your sister, you must be home before seven o''clock in the evening, Dier is going to bed."


    "it is good."


    ...


    beach house.


    In the restaurant, a luxurious crystal chandelier is brightly lit, and the seafood on the table is fragrant and brightly colored.


    Gu Haoran wore a light blue flowered apron around his waist, his white sleeves were pushed high, his exposed arms were white, two buttons were loose on the front of his shirt, his poncho hair was hanging casually, and his black eyes were bright and energetic , with a beautiful smile...


    Really handsome and sexy.


    It was the first time to cook for my wife and children, and the happiness and joy overflowed from my eyes.


    He raised his head and looked at Ruthia, who was sitting at the table, hugging Andy, expressionless, "Honey, you can eat, some seafood should be eaten while it''s hot."


    As he said that, he took off his apron, walked over and stretched out his hands, "Dier, come, daddy hugs."


    Andy moved his hands, turned his head to look at Ruthia, saw that she didn''t say anything, and her eyes were light, so he rushed towards Gu Haoran, "Papa..."


    "Good, Dier." Gu Haoran hugged him and kissed his face, then asked Da Liantou to bring a child''s seat, and put Andy in it.


    Ruthia looked at this brand new children''s chair with a slightly surprised expression...


    He''s even ready for this?

 Chapter 1080

    Gu Haoran understood her eyes, smiled, sat beside her and said: "I know that I will find my son sooner or later, so when I bought this villa, I asked someone to prepare children''s furniture for me."


    Ruthia glanced at him indifferently, picked up the chopsticks and looked at the plate of salt and pepper prawns in front of her...


    The prawns on the plate are brighter in color and beautifully arranged, with a few grains of pepper sprinkled on top, and a green coriander added, like a chef''s craftsmanship.


    She couldn''t help but pick one up and put it in her mouth...


    Seeing this, Gu Haoran opened his mouth, and was about to say "I''ll peel it for you", when Rusia frowned, took the shrimp with her hands, and turned her head to look at him meaningfully...


    Gu Haoran was dazzled by her gaze, blinked his eyes, clenched his fists and rubbed his forehead in embarrassment, "Let me tell you the truth, this was made by the chef of the hotel, I just warmed it up a bit, then put on some sauce Spices and coriander."


    Garlic, who was sitting across from him, stuck out his tongue and couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right, this second young master who grew up in a honey pot can''t cook so many dishes. After doing the math, there are also twenty seafood dishes.


    It is estimated that except for freshly cooked dishes, all other dishes are packaged from the hotel, and he just heats them up in the kitchen.


    "However, I made this spicy crayfish, and also, I cooked this crab..." Gu Haoran ordered the dishes on the table, and after calculation, he also made four of them himself.


    Ruthia didn''t say a word, she peeled the shrimp silently.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Haoran hurriedly said: "Come on, the meat of this big wave dragon is very tender, you should eat more, and Dier should also eat more."


    He held Ruthia''s hand, and then held another piece for his son beside him.


    Andy paused, put down the spoon in his hand, and directly grabbed it into his mouth to eat...


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran looked at his cute eating, and laughed happily, "It''s like when I was a child."


    Garlic couldn''t help asking: "Second Young Master, do you still remember when you were a child?"


    "Go! Eat yours, I''ll treat you as if you don''t exist." Gu Haoran waved his hand.


    Garlic curled his lips, "Okay, I''m an invisible man, so don''t worry about me eating and drinking." After saying that, he picked up two big abalones and put them on his plate.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly took two of them and put them on Ruthia''s plate, "Honey, this is delicious, eat it quickly, don''t let the garlic take it all away."


    "Hahaha..." Garlic smiled presumptuously, and said to Rusia, "If you don''t eat for nothing, Sisi, let''s eat freely, anyway, he is not short of money."


    Rusia''s hand paused slightly, her eyes turned around, and she glanced at Gu Haoran...


    A person who is not short of money will trade his two sports cars for a villa?


    Obviously, he broke up with the family.


    After dinner, Ruthia took Andy''s hand and walked out of the villa. Looking at the endless sea in front of her, she sighed softly...


    "Mummy, you don''t like Papa, do you?" An Bian looked at Ruthia, his eyes were filled with mist.


    The child''s heart is fragile and sensitive, especially Andy has suffered many ups and downs since he was a child, and his relatives kicked him around like a football, which made him yearn for more stability and a sense of security that made him feel solid.


    "Dill, do you like Papa?" Ruthia asked sadly.


    "Yeah." Andy nodded, "He''s Dill''s daddy."


    "How do you know that he is your daddy?" Ruthia has long been interested in Andy''s little inner world.


    Andy blinked his big eyes, with tears on the corners of his eyes. He lowered his head and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Heisen is not Dier''s real daddy. Heisen said that there is a real daddy in Safely, but he couldn''t find it. Now Dier found it by himself."


    Ruthia was slightly startled, it was safe again!


    It seems that Andy''s previous name was really Safely.


    So, the noble lady I saw was Gu Haoran''s mother?


    Thinking about it now, her face and Gu Haoran''s face are quite similar.


    "Baby, you have suffered." Ruthia''s eyes became hot, and she couldn''t help crying.


    From Gu Haoran''s explanation and Andy''s clear words now, Ruthia has roughly understood a real situation...


    That is, Andy was born by one of her so-called "sisters", but the Gu family did not accept her, and Andy, who was born to her, was sent to the United States to be raised. The mother ran away from home just for Andy, and only hugged her after she found Andy. He came back.


    Although she can''t figure out the entanglements and grievances between them now, but this child is definitely Gu Haoran''s.


    "Hey Baby."


    Gu Haoran came out after finishing the housework, wrapped his arms around Rusia''s waist, and moved his lips to kiss her face...


    Ruthia turned her head away, and Andy took the initiative to stick her small face to Gu Haoran''s lips, "Papa kiss Dier."


    Although Gu Haoran was disappointed, but his son was so well-behaved, he couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart, "Alright, dear Dier."


    He hugged his son, happily kissed him a few times on the face, then lifted him up and sat on his shoulders, and started running and jumping in the corridor¡ª¡ª


    "Papa took Dier to fly, fly..."


    "Hahaha..." Andy laughed very loudly, his pretty little face was like a blooming flower.


    Standing by the pillar, Ruthia looked at the friendly interaction between the father and son, feeling as if she had knocked over a five-flavored bottle...


    How to do?


    What would Mommy do if she knew that the man she liked was Andy''s biological father?


    It was six o''clock in the evening.


    "Xiaoyu, make a phone call and ask if your sister is back?" In Sunshine River View Apartment, An Yina shouted to the study while cleaning up the dishes on the table.


    Xiaoyu walked to the door of the study, smiled and replied slightly: "Okay, Mommy."


    Cao Shanshan, who was sitting on the sofa with the old lady watching TV, turned her head and glanced at An Yina, she turned her head and asked the old lady, "Grandma, has the Second Young Master Gu who tricked Sisi into getting married been here? "


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, "No, what second young master? Did you see him?"


    "Grandma, didn''t I tell you last time that he is the second young master of the Gu family? Have you forgotten?"


    The old lady rolled her eyelids and tried her best to remember. Then, she had a stupid expression on her face, "The second young master of the Gu family? Well, that singer is the second young master of the Gu family... Yes, I remembered, you said it."


    Just as Cao Shanshan was about to nod her head, she suddenly saw a flash of light on the stage, and she called out in surprise: "Look, grandma, that''s Ellan, the young master of the Gu family, look!"


    The old lady opened her eyes wide and stared at the TV screen. Seeing the handsome boy on the stage shining brightly, she said a few words to the host, then smiled, "Then I''ll sing a song."


    "So handsome...why do you like to lie to girls?" The old lady muttered, unaware that her daughter-in-law had already arrived behind the sofa.


    An Yina heard their conversation, and her heart boiled.


    She clenched her teeth, her eyes stared coldly at Gu Haoran on the screen, her hand holding the chopsticks tightly, a few blue veins were protruding from the back of her snow-white hand.


    Gu Haoran, you shameless bastard! Why did you reach out to my daughter again?

 Chapter 1081

    "Grandma, Ellan is a rich son, the son of the rich man Gu Jincheng. There are many girls who like him, but I also find it strange how he fell in love with Sisi." Cao Shanshan didn''t realize that there was someone behind her. .


    "This good-looking man is usually fickle. Forget it, Shanshan, don''t look at him, and don''t mention him in front of Sisi in the future... Let''s change the channel." The old lady sighed and waved her hands.


    "Oh." Cao Shanshan picked up the remote control and switched to another TV station.


    With a flicker of light from the TV screen, An Yina behind them left, quietly...


    "Mummy." Xiaoyu finished the phone call and came to the kitchen, "Sister and Andy are already on their way back, Brother Garlic is driving the car."


    An Yina washed the dishes behind her back, without saying a word.


    Xiaoyu was surprised, she turned her head sideways, and suddenly saw tears on her mother''s face, her heart was shocked, and she hurriedly grabbed her arm, "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Yina shook her head, turned her face to wipe her tears, then turned her head and smiled at her, "Mummy misses your father, why didn''t she come back after going out all day."


    "Mommy, didn''t Dad have a party with a new colleague? He called." Xiaoyu was still puzzled.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Xiaoyu...you go to the refrigerator and get some fruit for your grandma and cousin." An Yina continued to wash the dishes with her head down.


    Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, "Mum, I don''t like my cousin."


    "I know, but here, we only have her relatives in our family. As long as she gets better in the future, it will be fine. After all, she is also your cousin."


    "Oh." Xiaoyu left.


    An Yina closed her eyes, put down the rag, tears overflowed from her eyes again...


    Rusia, Rusia, is Mommy''s hard work for so many years in vain?


    Are you sorry for the dead sister Sally?


    In the end, you''re still with the damn guy.


    ...


    At ten minutes to seven, the car arrived at the gate of Sunshine River View Community. Rusia got out of the car and reached out to Andy who was in Gu Haoran''s arms, "Dier, come down."


    Andy hugged Gu Haoran''s neck and was a little dazed. Hearing Ruthia''s voice, he said "hmm" twice, turned his head, and looked at his loving father...


    "Papa hug me."


    Gu Haoran was so reluctant to let go, he kissed Andy''s cheek, his heart ached, he didn''t know when he would let go of his hand this time, and hold his son again.


    "Dill, Daddy loves you."


    "Papa," Andy''s drowsiness dissipated, he pushed Gu Haoran''s hand, "Go to grandma''s house, go to grandma''s house, papa."


    Gu Haoran turned his head to look at Rusia, his eyes were full of anticipation and pity, and he asked silently¡ª¡ª


    Can I go?


    Ruthia looked away indifferently, without any room for discussion.


    "Dier, come out, if you don''t come out, Mommy doesn''t want you anymore."


    Andy''s mouth shrunk, and he looked at Gu Haoran with tears in his eyes...


    Gu Haoran touched his face, and then stuffed a box of remote control toys on the seat into his arms, "Baby, let''s go with Mommy, Papa will come to play with you tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "real."


    "it is good."


    Ruthia took Andy''s hand and left without looking back, but Andy turned his head every step of the way, with a heart-wrenching look in his eyes...


    Garlic glanced at the rearview mirror, thought for a while and said, "Second Young Master, I think I''d better go down, lest Sisi''s mother suspect anything."


    Gu Haoran frowned, and immediately said: "Okay, you go back with her."


    "Then I''m leaving." Garlic hurriedly got out of the car and chased after Ruthia.


    Gu Haoran got out of the car, just as he turned around the front of the car, he suddenly saw a tall and beautiful figure out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly turned his head...


    There was a "thud" in the atrium, and just as he was about to go, he saw that figure had turned into the gate of the community, with a little anger.


    Gu Haoran''s heart sank slowly, after thinking for a moment, he still ran after him...


    "Aunt!"


    An Yina paused, turned around coldly, and stared at him coldly, with ice knives flying straight in her eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s not enough for you to kill my daughter? Do you want to kill another one?"


    Gu Haoran didn''t dare to approach her, with a anxious expression on his face, he hurriedly explained, "Auntie, I really love Sisi, last time I went to your house to see Sisi, but you hit me as soon as we met, I... "


    "Shouldn''t I hit you?" An Yina said coldly.


    Gu Haoran was distressed, "Auntie, what happened five years ago was me... I was confused for a while, I drank too much, I didn''t know what happened when I woke up, everything was said by Sally.


    She said... She said she liked me and gave herself to me willingly, but I... had no feelings for her at that time. "


    "It doesn''t feel like you''re still together?"


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I wasn''t with her. I just woke up that night and saw her in my room. I really don''t know how she got pregnant with Safely."


    "You have a child, and you still want to deny it?"


    "No, I don''t deny it, it''s just that I was really confused that night."


    "Bastard, don''t make excuses!" An Yina interrupted him sharply, "Are you just confused that night? Don''t you know how vile and shameless you are?"


    "Auntie, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Have you misunderstood me? My memory is really only that night when Sally was by my side."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear your excuses!" An Yina was completely impatient, she waved her hand, "Go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Gu Haoran was helpless and helpless, "Auntie, please don''t blame Sisi...she doesn''t know anything."


    "roll!"


    "Aunt¡­¡­"


    "Get out!"


    An Yina''s tone was full of anger. Under the night, tears were already in her eyes. Gu Haoran didn''t dare to provoke her anymore, so he bowed to her, and slowly stepped back...


    "Honey, we''re going to take a shower." At home, Ruthia walked to the bathroom with Andy in her arms.


    At this time, the door opened, An Yina looked gloomy, and looked at her indifferently, "Give him to me."


    Seeing her mother''s hesitation, Ruthia couldn''t help but tighten her heart slightly. She put Andy on the ground and said softly, "Dier, let grandma wash it for you."


    Andy also knows how to look at the faces of adults. Seeing that grandma was not very happy, he hesitated and couldn''t move for a long time.


    An Yina came over directly, picked him up with a hint of resentment, and went into her room, but she didn''t even look at Ruthia.


    Ruthia felt uncomfortable for a while...


    Did mother already know something?


    "Sister." Xiaoyu came out of the study with a book, and whispered to her, "Cao Shanshan came over today, and she almost told about you and Gu Haoran."


    Hearing this, Rusia turned pale, "What did Mommy say?"


    "I stopped my cousin from continuing."


    "However, Mommy is obviously not very happy." Rusia thought hard, feeling suspicious, "Will Cao Shanshan tell Mommy behind your back?"


    Xiaoyu shook her head, "Probably not," she blinked again after she finished speaking, "However, she left not long ago, and Mommy sent her away."


    "Mummy won''t send her to the gate, will she?"


    If that''s the case, won''t my mother bump into me when I get out of Gu Haoran''s car?


    "How is it possible? Cao Shanshan isn''t very fond of Mommy, and it''s almost as good as sending it downstairs. Mommy must have taken a walk in the park before returning."


    Xiaoyu comforted her, and Rusia breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled at Xiaoyu, "You read carefully, I''ll take a bath."


    But Rusia couldn''t feel at ease after returning to the room. She always felt that her mother knew something. After taking a bath, she walked back and forth in the room, feeling uneasy.


    When I was in a state of confusion, I suddenly heard Andy''s crying from the living room¡ª¡ª


    "Woooooo, No... Grandma is bad, I want mommy (I want mommy), woooooo... No, aunt."


    When Ruthia heard his bilingual and messy crying, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, and hurriedly opened the door and walked out...

 Chapter 1082

    I saw Andy was wearing a pair of cartoon shorts, and the blue pajamas hadn''t been tied up yet, revealing his white and round belly.


    He was holding a plastic fake apple in his hand, and his open little chest heaved and heaved, and he was crying so hard that his face was full of tears.


    He stood, facing Anina who was sitting on the sofa, and when Rusia came out, he pursed his mouth and stared at her pitifully with his big tearful eyes, sobbing and shaking his little shoulders.


    Ruthia felt distressed when she saw it, she walked to him and knelt down, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on his face, and said softly, "Don''t cry, Dier."


    An Yina''s face was sullen, her eyes shrunk, and her eyes swept back and forth between their faces.


    Andy didn''t dare to look at grandma''s face, so he hugged Ruthia, buried his little face on her shoulder, stopped crying...but his eyes were sad.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Ruthia looked at her mother carefully.


    She originally wanted to ask about her "sister", but right now, her mother was in a bad mood, so she really didn''t dare to ask, and could only wait for her mother to feel better.


    An Yina didn''t answer, her blue eyes were still staring at her, as if she wanted to see through Ruthia''s inner world.


    "Mum, I''m sorry, I''m going out to play this time, I..." She wanted to explain.


    An Yina interrupted her with a very cold attitude, "I don''t want to hear it."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand and pulled Andy over, saying, "Go, go to sleep with grandma."


    Andy glanced at Ruthia quickly, and his little mouth began to shrink again.


    Ruthia grabbed his little hand and begged, "Mum, give him to me, let me put him to sleep."


    "Don''t touch him!" An Yina pushed Rusia''s hand away, stood up holding Andy angrily, and strode away from the living room.


    "Woooooo..." Andy cried again.


    An Yina walked to the front of the room and said in English displeasedly: "Cry again, grandma will send you back to Los Angeles."


    Hey... Andy stopped crying for a moment.


    Ruthia looked at Andy''s red face, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable.


    The door of the mother''s room was closed, and Ruthia was still in the living room, looking at the door, with tears welling up in her eyes...


    If Andy was really born by "sister", how could her mother agree to her dating with Gu Haoran, if she knew, her heart might be broken.


    At this moment, the door opened and Cheng Zhonghao walked in.


    Seeing Ruthia standing motionless in her pajamas and pajamas in the living room, he asked strangely, "Sisi, what are you thinking about?"


    Ruthia quickly wiped her face and came over with a smile, "Dad, are you back?"


    "Yeah." Cheng Zhonghao changed his shoes, and his eyes fell on her face. Seeing that she seemed to be crying, he hurriedly cared, "What''s bothering you? Come, tell Dad."


    He dotingly took his daughter''s hand and sat on the sofa, took out a tissue and gently wiped the corners of Ruthia''s eyes, "Did Jiang Yihang look for you again?"


    Ruthia shook her head, thought for a while, and suddenly grabbed her father''s hand and asked, "Dad, do I have a sister?"


    Cheng Zhonghao was startled, his expression changed, "Who did you hear that from?"


    "Dad, don''t worry about it, tell me, is it there or not?"


    Seeing that she was so urgent, Cheng Zhonghao felt a trace of pain in his heart, turned his head and looked at his wife''s door, lowered his eyes and said softly: "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, lest your mommy is in a bad mood. You''ll figure it out slowly."


    Want to know slowly?


    Ruthia struggled in her heart, "Dad, Mommy is already in a bad mood tonight. I really want to know some reasons. Can you tell me?"


    Cheng Zhonghao immediately looked at her with a nervous expression, "Did you ask her?"


    "No, I just heard Xiaoyu say that Cao Shanshan has been to our house, and she had dinner at our house."


    Cheng Zhonghao hurriedly patted her hand, and his voice was as calm and gentle as possible, "Sisi, don''t worry about this matter, your mommy just came back, don''t make her unhappy, when the time comes...you know, you go back to your room now , Dad is going to accompany your mommy."


    Ruthia''s heart tightened, and she quickly nodded, "Okay, Dad, go and persuade Mommy."


    After Cheng Zhonghao left, Rusia was in a daze again, but her mind was in a mess. She felt that she had fallen into a maze, turning around, but she couldn''t find an exit that could make her eyes shine...


    I don''t know how long it took before she returned to the room. Just as she turned on her phone and wanted to listen to two songs, a WeChat message flew in¡ª¡ª


    how are you baby Did Auntie ask you anything?


    It was sent by Gu Haoran, and the words were full of concern and worry.


    Ruthia stared at this message, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart, her nose was sore, and tears could not stop rolling in her eyes.


    After a long time, she typed a line¡ª¡ª


    Is Sally really my own sister?


    Gu Haoran quickly replied¡ª¡ª


    Yes, Sally''s parents divorced, and you and Sally should be half-sisters.


    Ruthia was taken aback after reading it, and leaned against the head of the bed blankly...


    Do I still need to ask my mother? At this time, he believed that Gu Haoran would not lie to himself.


    She didn''t reply for a long time, Gu Haoran sent a voice message over¡ª¡ª


    "Baby, everything I said tonight is true. I dare not lie to you again. Please believe that I am sincere to you and have nothing to do with Shao Lanlan."


    After listening to Ruthia, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes...


    It is meaningless to say this now, if Gu Haoran really only has himself in his heart, those photos are not real, and Shao Lanlan made up the relationship with Gu Haoran, then Shao Lanlan will not be a major obstacle for her and Gu Haoran to fall in love.


    Mother... is.


    Ruthia was not in the mood to talk to Gu Haoran, she pressed her finger and turned off the phone.


    Gu Haoran didn''t get a reply, and his heart suddenly became heavy. He put his phone on the railing, lit a cigarette, and looked at the beautiful night view of the city...


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a greeting came from the balcony next door, with a soft and coquettish voice, Gu Haoran was startled, turned his head sideways, and saw a jade white arm stretched out from the next door shaking him.


    "Shao Lanlan?" Gu Haoran walked over strangely, poking his head out through the wall, "When did you come here?"


    Shao Lanlan also stuck out half of her head, her winking eyes twinkled, "Can I come over and have a chat with you?"


    Gu Haoran thought for a while, "Okay, I''ll open the door for you."


    After a while, the two sat on the balcony watching the night view, and there were some fruits on the small round table in the middle.


    "When did you come to N City?" Gu Haoran asked Shao Lanlan again.


    "This afternoon." Shao Lanlan smiled at him, "My mother asked me to bring something over, so I can visit your mother by the way."


    "Hehe... You can express it instead of delivering it yourself." Gu Haoran said lightly, "As for my mother, you probably haven''t seen her either, have you?"


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lower lip, not too disappointed. On the contrary, she raised her brows slightly, full of confidence, "Although Auntie has prejudice against me, I believe she will accept me one day."


    "It''s normal to accept you as a relative." Gu Haoran quickly added.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart was sour, but she still smiled like a flower, "Second Young Master, don''t you think we are a good match? The family background is right, the appearance is similar, and the personality is compatible..."


    "Stop!" Gu Haoran raised his hand to interrupt her, and smiled.


    "Miss Lan Lan is so confident, but I will disappoint you. My personality is much worse than my brother''s. The only thing that is very similar is that I am very paranoid about relationships."

 Chapter 1083

    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan felt cold again, and asked shyly, "Second Young Master, you mean that if you fall in love with someone, you won''t change? No matter what she is, are you still determined?"


    "That''s right, all men in the Gu family look like this." Gu Haoran leaned back in his chair and lit another cigarette.


    Shao Lanlan smiled slightly, took out her phone, raised her hand casually, and took a selfie.


    Then she looked at the photo and said meaningfully: "It''s pretty good. If you look for a woman, you are determined. This woman is very happy. However, that woman must love you as much, right? It''s you."


    Gu Haoran turned his head, "That''s right!" He smiled again, and stretched out his hand, "Let me see how the filming went."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t care too much, and handed him the photo he just took, Gu Haoran narrowed his eyes...


    Yes, she smiled slightly in the group photo, looking very happy.


    On the other hand, he is in a lazy posture, with a cigarette between his fingers, and looks charming. The background is the balcony at night, and there is a red rose in the small vase on the table.


    What a romantic night, what a warm and ambiguous picture, it is easy to make people imagine.


    With a swipe of his finger, the photo disappeared.


    After handing the phone back, Shao Lanlan swipe the screen twice, her expression froze, "Why did you delete the photo?"


    Gu Haoran took a puff of cigarette, with a slightly cold expression, "Don''t take pictures of you and me in the future, lest you use them to deceive little girls."


    Hearing this, Shao Lanlan''s face flushed red.


    Does he know something?


    "Second young master, I just want to keep a memory. You really think too much. I will go to Jiangshan Island after a while and take a picture of us. You can also show it to your sister."


    After all, she has seen the big world, Shao Lanlan quickly calmed down and spoke naturally.


    "No, what my sister wants to see the most now is Zheng Yihua''s photo, you can bring a few more when the time comes."


    Shao Lanlan choked, feeling sore in her heart. To cover up her embarrassment, she took a bunch of grapes and ate them slowly.


    Gu Haoran flicked the cigarette ash, and asked suddenly: "Did you direct a few scenes in the capital to laugh at the fourth girl?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her hands, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, "Second Young Master, what do you mean by that? The play...is directed by the director."


    "Hehe... yes, the main drama is directed by the director, have you ever directed the side story?" Gu Haoran stared at her with sharp eyes.


    Shao Lanlan swallowed a grape, the corners of her lips twitching slightly.


    "I don''t know how to direct. Cheng Sisi, the actress of the fourth girl, is my good friend. Once she and her blind sister fell down in the hospital, but I helped them... She is grateful to me, and I feel like sisters with her. "


    "Really?" Gu Haoran sat upright, pinched the cigarette butt, and said, "Then you are really kind, thank you for taking care of my girlfriend."


    Shao Lanlan''s body froze, as if a basin of cold water had been poured into her body...


    Finally, he still confessed his relationship with Cheng Sisi to himself, does this mean that he decided to choose Cheng Sisi?


    However, as long as the man doesn''t say anything about this kind of thing, it means that he is still hesitating and doesn''t want others to know who his girlfriend is, but once he admits it and introduces his girlfriend to other friends, it means that he has settled down.


    This is not a good thing!


    "Second Young Master, do you like... like Cheng Sisi?" Shao Lanlan could only pretend she didn''t know, with a hint of surprise on her expression.


    Gu Haoran nodded, "Yes! I''m almost going to marry her, although I missed an opportunity, but sooner or later we will get married, she is my woman, so I will ask the director for some information when I come back from London. "


    After listening to Shao Lanlan, she felt so uncomfortable that she could hardly sit still. She tried her best to keep calm, and smiled slightly, "I...I really don''t know about it. Sisi is so lucky, she is a good girl."


    Gu Haoran smiled back, "I''m very happy that you can say that, as for the past, I don''t want the next situation to happen.


    Now that you know the relationship between me and her, I hope your friendship will be deeper. When you see Sisi, you can also tell the truth. I''m going to be angry.


    At that time, you don''t say you are my relatives, but my friends. If I get angry, I can deny my relatives! "


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t sit still anymore, she tried to calm herself down, "Of course, we are good friends, and Sisi is your girlfriend, so I will naturally treat her better."


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at her watch, stood up and smiled gracefully, "Then I won''t disturb your rest, good night."


    "Good night." Gu Haoran waved his hand lightly, but didn''t get up.


    Shao Lanlan returned to the suite, and as soon as the door closed, she leaned against the door, a sour feeling in her heart rushed to her nose, her eyes became hot, and tears fell down...


    Is it true that I have no fate with Gu Haoran?


    After making such a great effort, the result is still nothing?


    I''m really not reconciled to that!


    I am much better than Cheng Sisi, whether it is family background, appearance...


    "Lan Lan, mother told you that the Gu family no longer pays attention to the marriage of their children, but I heard from Mrs. Gu that they pay more attention to each other''s cultivation and character.


    Your cousin Ye''er was accepted by the elders of the Gu family because of his good character and outstanding personality charm. Therefore, in front of the elders of the Gu family and the second young master Gu, don''t pretend to be noble from your family background. "


    Her mother''s words rang in her ears again, but it made Shao Lanlan feel cold and sad.


    In addition to family background, is his self-cultivation and character better than Cheng Sisi?


    ...


    next morning.


    Ruthia got up early and heard a sound from the kitchen. She walked over and saw her father''s figure.


    "Morning, Dad." She called softly.


    Cheng Zhonghao turned his head, saw that her pajamas hadn''t been changed, and she looked tired, so he frowned slightly, "Honey, you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Ruthia walked up to him, wrapped her arms around his waist, and pressed her face against his broad chest...


    Father is a mountain.


    Every time she was sad, Ruthia relied on her father like this, and she felt a sense of solidity, and felt that her emotions had a foothold, and she was not so lonely and helpless.


    Cheng Zhonghao sighed softly, he had already learned about Ruthia and Gu Haoran from his wife last night.


    The daughter is intelligent and sensitive, and perhaps she has already guessed something.


    Relying on himself is nothing more than looking for warmth and support and strength from his father.


    "Rusia," Cheng Zhonghao caressed her hair lovingly, with a gentle voice, "Father knows that the most hurtful feeling in this world is love, once loved and hurt, how easy is it to break it with one''s own hands?


    But people live in this world, not completely supported by love, you still have family affection, friendship, when one love is over, another love will be waiting for you, maybe the other one will be better.


    Besides, anyone in this world can live without anyone, time is the best medicine for healing, any wound can be healed, Dad believes that you will go through the most difficult and painful period, and accept the new life well.


    You''ve always been my father''s pride, baby, don''t be sad, okay? "


    Ruthia''s tears rolled down slowly, moistening the front of his clothes little by little...


    "Dad, what do you know?" she asked hoarsely.


    Cheng Zhonghao sighed softly, "Does Dad still need to find out? Seeing you like this, and you are at this age, you can naturally guess that you have been emotionally hurt."

 Chapter 1084

    Ruthia asked again: "Dad, did Mom tell you anything?"


    "No, last night when Dad entered the room, your mother has already slept with Andy."


    Seeing that her father didn''t seem to be lying, Ruthia raised her head and said courageously, "Dad, let me tell you, I don''t want to give up a relationship so easily."


    Cheng Zhonghao was startled, his eyes rolled several times, staring at his daughter''s face, he felt uneasy, "Sisi, you...who do you want to give up your relationship with?"


    "Dad, do you know TK Group? You know Gu Jincheng..."


    Crash, bang!


    Before she could finish her sentence, something suddenly fell in the restaurant.


    Cheng Zhonghao hurriedly pushed her away and walked out, only to find his wife standing by the tea cabinet, the plates and cups on it were all on the ground...


    And the wife was stunned, her face was ugly, and drops of blood were dripping from her fingers...


    "An Yina!" Cheng Zhonghao turned pale, and hurried over to grab her hand, "My hand is broken, hurry up, sit down, I''ll take the medicine box to help you detoxify."


    "Mommy!"


    Rusia also rushed over, grabbed her mother''s finger and sucked it in her mouth...


    An Yina frowned, her expression was ever-changing, there was a mist floating in her eyes, she gritted her teeth again, and turned her face away.


    Just as Rusia sucked the blood, Cheng Zhonghao brought a small medicine box, "Come on, disinfect it with alcohol."


    He picked up his wife''s hand and blew carefully. Ruthia''s nose couldn''t help but feel sour with that serious and focused expression...


    She suddenly remembered that night, when she and Gu Haoran ate hot and sour noodles, because of the fight, her hand was cut by the glass bottle. After Gu Haoran found out, he was also as nervous as his father, and also as serious and meticulous.


    Some love does not need to be spoken out, it is only shown in the details of life.


    Ellan, I believe, you love me.


    "Mummy..." Andy came out of the room, narrowed his eyes, and walked slowly with a trace of sleepiness.


    His eyes drifted to An Yina, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately changed his words, "Auntie, I want to pee."


    "Okay, come on, auntie." Ruthia carried him into the bathroom.


    "Mommy." Andy changed his words again when he got to the bathroom.


    After urinating, he said in a childish voice, "Dill calls Mommy aunt in front of grandma, Dill doesn''t make grandma angry, Mommy, Dill loves grandma, loves grandpa, loves aunt, loves mommy, loves Papa..."


    "Dier." Ruthia kissed his little face, her eyes were red, and she said excitedly, "Mummy loves you, very much! But don''t mention papa in front of grandma, okay?"


    "Okay," he pursed his mouth, "I will pick up my papa, and grandma will spank my ass."


    Ruthia was taken aback, and looked at him distressedly, "Did you mention Papa last night?"


    Andy nodded honestly, "When Dier asked for papa, grandma would spank her, saying that Dier was not good, and that Dier''s real father was dead."


    After listening, Ruthia hugged him tightly and patted him on the back, "Di''er is obedient, don''t make grandma angry in the future, if grandma is in a bad mood, she still loves Dier."


    Mother loves Andy so much, because Andy mentioned Gu Haoran, she beat him sadly.


    It can be seen that mother hates Gu Haoran very much, she must exist as a sister!


    But why did my sister die?


    Thinking of this, Ruthia felt unspeakably sad.


    It''s not easy to ask her mother, she wondered if she would ask Gu Haoran again one day, she must figure this out.


    The day passed peacefully and depressingly.


    Ruthia and Andy were not allowed to go out and could only stay at home and play.


    Andy lay on the glass door several times, looked at the sky outside, and said to Rusia: "Mommy, I want to see the birds fly."


    Rusia sat in front of the guzheng without making a sound.


    "Mum, I want to go out and play with the children." Andy turned his head and looked at her expectantly.


    Ruthia pulled the strings, and Andy lowered his eyes sadly, "Mommy, I miss Papa."


    Boom... the string broke.


    Andy was startled, his back was pressed against the glass, and he looked at Ruthia blankly.


    Ruthia took a deep breath, got up, came over, took his hand and walked out of the room...


    On the sofa, An Yina was quietly embroidering a piece of cross-stitch. When she heard her daughter''s footsteps approaching, she didn''t raise her head. Her eyes were light and she couldn''t see much emotion.


    Rusia hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Mummy, Dier wants to go for a walk, can I take him downstairs to play in the park?"


    An Yina raised her head, glanced at her indifferently, and lowered her eyes to embroider a few more stitches.


    Andy hugged Rusia''s legs nervously, his small face pressed against her body, his eyes blinked, and he looked at grandma pitifully...


    At this moment, the door was knocked, and Yang Cong''s voice came in: "Sisi, is Sisi there?"


    As soon as Andy heard this, he ran over immediately. As soon as he closed the doorknob with a pair of small hands, An Yina came over and picked him up and handed him to Rusia.


    "If you want to walk around, you can take him around the room, you can walk as many steps as you want, and you can come out after dinner is cooked."


    Ruthia struggled, "Mommy, Brother Cong called me."


    "No matter who it is, don''t bother."


    "Mommy, my phone...can you return it to me?"


    When she woke up this morning, Ruthia found that her mobile phone on the bed cabinet was gone. Fortunately, there was a fingerprint lock, and she believed that her mother would not be able to open it even if she took it away.


    But, what should I do if Gu Haoran calls?


    An Yina looked at her indifferently, and said in an undeniable tone, "The battery is out, I''ll charge it for you, don''t stand here now, bring Dier into the room!"


    The last sentence was obviously tinged with anger, Ruthia didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to carry Andy back to the room.


    Seeing that the door was closed, An Yina let out a long breath, calmed down, and opened the door with a faint smile, "Yang Cong, do you have anything to do with Sisi?"


    "Hello, Auntie, I want to tell Sisi that my song is finished, and I want her to listen to it for me again." Yang Cong couldn''t help being nervous when he saw An Yina now.


    An Yina stretched out her hand, "Give me the U disk, and I''ll give it to her."


    Yang Cong was taken aback for a moment, and his expression suddenly turned awkward, "Auntie, I... I didn''t do it, I''m in the music room."


    "Oh, then you can copy it later, Sisi will listen to it for you." An Yina closed the door after she finished speaking.


    Yang Cong returned to the room helplessly, shrugged his shoulders to Gu Haoran who was waiting anxiously, and spread his hands, "I didn''t see Sisi, nor did I see Andy, they seem to be locked in the room."


    Gu Haoran rubbed his forehead, he couldn''t get through the phone this day, and now he couldn''t see Sisi and his son, could it be that An Yina really put her under house arrest?


    "What should we do?" Yang Cong approached him, "I think Auntie is wary of you, and she also knows our relationship with you."


    Garlic sighed, seeing Gu Haoran''s frowning face, he thought of an idea¡ª¡ª


    "How about this, Second Young Master, you can sleep here tonight, and our door will be open. As long as Auntie goes out, I will bring Sisi and Andy over for you."


    Yang Cong nodded, "We can only play by ear."


    ...

 Chapter 1085

    "Sister, do you want some fruit?"


    When the sky was getting dark, Xiaoyu pushed open the door of Rusia''s room, and she brought in a plate of fresh grapes, smiling slightly, "Dad bought it after get off work, eat it, where''s Andy?"


    "Auntie, I''m here." Andy crawled out from under the bed, holding Lego toys in his hand.


    Xiaoyu pulled him to his side, took a grape and stuffed it into his mouth, and asked him with a smile, "Tell auntie, are you crying?"


    Andy nodded, "Grandma won''t let me go out to play, nor will Mommy go out."


    Xiaoyu paused for a moment, then turned her head and said to Rusia: "Sister, let''s go out for dinner, after dinner, I will accompany you downstairs for a walk."


    Ruthia shook her head, "You take Andy out later, I''ll be at home."


    Xiaoyu glanced at the door, then took out the mobile phone from his pocket and handed it over, "Sister, just call whoever you want, I''ll watch for you."


    Rusia stared at her phone...


    This is what my mother bought for Xiaoyu after she came back. It has a pink shell with cartoon patterns on it, so cute and girly.


    "I have no one to contact," Ruthia pushed her hand away, then stood up and took Andy''s hand, "Let''s go out to dinner."


    The lights in the house came on, and everyone took their seats at the dining table.


    Rusia looked up at the mother opposite, and saw that her expression was still indifferent. She tore a piece of chicken shreds from Andy''s small bowl, and served him with some vegetables, and then put the small bowl in front of him...


    "Andy eats by himself."


    "Okay, thank you grandma." Andy nodded politely, not forgetting to please her, "I love grandma, grandma is beautiful."


    The old lady sitting in the main seat smiled, "The little guy''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "What''s the use of having a mouth that can deceive people." An Yina glanced at Rusia meaningfully.


    Andy didn''t understand. He picked up a chicken shred and put it in his mouth, rolling his eyes around.


    Cheng Zhonghao took an order for the old lady, and then looked at his two daughters. Seeing that they were looking at An Yina with different expressions, he waved his hands, "Eat, eat. After eating, the family will go for a walk."


    After hearing this, An Yina frowned and gave him a look. He chuckled and put a piece of chicken into her bowl, "My wife has worked hard, come, eat more chicken."


    "I won''t eat." An Yina held her out, and then picked up the bowl of rice without saying a word.


    After a meal, eating was more dull than usual, even the old lady could feel it.


    After dinner, the old lady walked into Ruthia''s room and saw her standing in front of the window thinking, so she went over and asked softly, "Did you make your mother unhappy?"


    Rusia shook her head, "I didn''t."


    "But your mother is very upset, do you see that?"


    "Um."


    The old lady sighed, "Will it be because of the fact that you were abandoned by the second young master Gu, she will feel uncomfortable after hearing about it?"


    Rusia was startled, and looked at the old lady with wide eyes, "Grandma, you... have you told Mommy about the matter between me and Second Young Master Gu?"


    The old lady didn''t deny it, "I said it casually. Your mommy asked if you had other boys pursuing you in China, and then I said it."


    Ruthia''s forehead tightened, and she suddenly felt that the world had turned upside down twice. She was dizzy and couldn''t stand upright, and she supported the wall with both hands...


    Seeing that her face turned pale, the old lady held her arm in puzzlement, "Can''t we talk about this? Grandma thinks that the matter is over and you have forgotten about the liar, so it''s okay to talk about it."


    "Grandma..." Rusia wanted to cry but felt powerless.


    No wonder her mother was indifferent to her and forbade her to go out. It turned out that she already knew about herself and Gu Haoran.


    Suddenly, Ruthia felt that the sky outside became darker, and her mother''s attitude told her directly¡ª¡ª


    Don''t even think about getting together with Gu Haoran!


    "Sister!" At this time, Xiaoyu shouted outside, "Dad asked you to go out with us for a walk."


    Ruthia didn''t respond, but just said to the old lady: "Grandma, help me out and say, I want to play a tune, so I won''t go."


    "okay."


    The old lady left, and Rusia sat in front of the piano stand in a sense of loss, holding the zither, her eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes...


    There was no sound outside, and the family must have gone out.


    Rusia played a slightly sad tune with her eyes half-closed, and that mournful tune slowly entered Gu Haoran''s ears through the window.


    He was startled, and then ran to the window, his heart trembling with excitement...


    As a music prince who is proficient in music, he can hear what kind of inner voice is revealed in this rhythm.


    "Sisi... Sisi!"


    He didn''t care too much, what he wanted at this moment was to rush to the little woman he loved in an instant, and hold her tightly in his arms.


    He climbed onto the balcony...


    At this moment, Da Suan Tou followed Cheng Zhonghao and his wife to go downstairs, Yang Cong came back from the inspection, and immediately returned to the room, seeing Gu Haoran on the balcony, his eyes were bigger than copper bells.


    He was afraid that his scream would frighten the second young master, so he walked over gently and said softly, "Second young master, be careful."


    In the next room.


    Ruthia, who was dressed in a white dress, played the tune gracefully. Slowly, she seemed to have entered the ethereal world, passed through a dark tunnel, and arrived at a place shimmering with colorful lights...


    She was in a trance, and vaguely saw a man in white walking towards her.


    He is slender and handsome, smiling at her with a touch of sadness, "Sisi..."


    He was approaching, and the voice calling her was low and magnetic, as if coming from a distant valley, "Sisi..."


    Ruthia''s red lips trembled slightly, and the outlines of his facial features could be vaguely discerned from her tear-filled eyes...


    Black hair, handsome black eyes, under the high bridge of the nose, a sexy mouth with sharp edges and corners, slightly upturned, with a charming smile, charming people''s hearts.


    Yes, he was Ellan.


    A man she loves and hates.


    With a sound of "jumping", the strings connected before broke again.


    Immediately, her shoulders were embraced by a pair of arms, and the warm and familiar scent of lavender covered her face, gently brushing her tearful face, and slowly gathered on her lips...


    His lips were soft, warm and sweet, pulling her heart little by little.


    "Sisi, I love you, I love you!"


    The man who loved her kissed her and spoke the most touching love words to her heart.


    Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes again.


    She closed her eyes, unwilling to open them.


    It seemed that he was afraid that if he opened it and took a look, the dream would be over.


    She was in a daze, drowsily embraced by the man, kisses rained down on her face, neck, and slowly reached her delicate collarbone...


    After a while, she was taken up into the clouds by the man, and she was floating with her feet on the colorful clouds...


    In her ears, the man''s rough breath with a charming fragrance made her intoxicated.


    She let him take her to shuttle in the sea of ??love clouds, and from her slightly parted red lips, there was a soft voice that made the man even more excited and ecstasy...

 Chapter 1086

    "Grandma, I think you are getting younger and younger as you live."


    At the door of the house outside, Yang Cong stood guard for a certain young master, and "wrapped" the old lady by the way.


    The old lady didn''t know what it meant, and she was amused by him after a few words, and the wrinkles on her forehead were bent together...


    "Big Onion, where is your hometown?"


    "Haibin City, it takes two hours away from here. Grandma, if your granddaughter marries me, do you agree with her marrying so far away?"


    The old lady asked cheerfully, "Which granddaughter of mine do you like?"


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Hehe..." The old lady patted him on the shoulder, "Are you kidding? Xiaoyu is still young. I think you treat my family Sisi very well. Or you can chase her. I think you are also good-looking. Tall and handsome, bigger than Garlic''s eyes."


    "Pfft..." Big Onion covered his mouth.


    How dare he miss Gu Er Young Master''s woman?


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you like my Sisi?"


    Yang Cong quickly raised his hand, "Where is it, of course I like it."


    "Just as long as you like it, hey...why doesn''t Sisi play the piano anymore?" The old lady suddenly came to her senses and walked towards Ruthia''s room leaning on her crutches.


    Yang Cong quickly glanced towards the elevator, no one was there!


    Turning around, he went after the old lady again, "Grandma, we haven''t finished talking yet, don''t go, tell me quickly, will you really agree to marry your eldest granddaughter to me?"


    The old lady smiled, "I want to go in for you and ask Sisi."


    "Grandma, don''t worry, take this matter slowly." Yang Cong stood in front of her old man.


    The old lady stopped, and suddenly heard a "beep" inside, she was startled, "What''s wrong with Sisi?"


    Yang Cong''s expression froze, yes, what happened inside?


    It''s hot inside.


    A certain young master hugged the little woman too wildly. When he was hugging her on the sofa, he accidentally knocked over the chair. He couldn''t help it. At this moment, the two of them were hot all over, and they wanted to melt each other...


    Ruthia''s face was covered with sweat, she grabbed the back of the sofa with both hands, and bit the upper leather tightly with her mouth.


    No matter what, love once is once.


    Because I... love him!


    "Sisi, baby."


    A certain young master was full of passion, stroking her exposed back with his fingers, bowing his head, kissing her neck, ears...


    The little girl finally accepted herself again, making him so crazy that he couldn''t stop.


    ...


    Outside, the old lady insisted on opening the door, "I''ll go in and have a look, Sisi is not in a good mood today, onions... you can sit down whatever you want, oh, sit on the sofa."


    Yang Cong rolled his eyes, suddenly raised his foot, accidentally bumped into the old lady''s crutch, and fell to the ground...


    "Ouch!" He cried out in pain, hugging his leg.


    The old lady was startled, and hurriedly bent down to care about him, "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    "Grandma, I''ve hurt my leg, please... help me quickly."


    "Okay." The old lady stretched out her hand to help.


    Yang Cong got up, "wrapped" the old lady''s hand and walked towards the sofa with a limp, glanced at the door of Ruthia''s room, and prayed in his heart...


    Second young master, move faster! Don''t be greedy, this is a "tiger''s den".


    In the neighborhood park.


    Suantou was wearing a sports vest, and while watching Cheng Zhonghao and his wife, he was doing body exercises on the fitness equipment.


    Xiaoyu took Andy to run around in the park, and Cheng Zhonghao walked with his wife for a while, and then came to pull a single pole with Garlic...


    "You come every day?" Cheng Zhonghao casually asked Garlic.


    Garlic nodded, "Yes, yes, when you are not busy, go to the gym."


    "Where''s Yang Cong?"


    "He," Daliantou chuckled, "he''s lazier than me, he''s probably still lying on the sofa listening to music."


    "I think you have a very good relationship, do you know the second young master of the Gu family?" Cheng Zhonghao''s topic strangely turned to Gu Haoran.


    Garlic was a little nervous, "Hehe...they are all engaged in music, and have worked together before."


    "Really? How is his character?"


    Hmm... Is this the rhythm of the father-in-law secretly investigating the future son-in-law?


    "His personality?" Da Liantou tried his best to open his eyes wide, letting Cheng Zhonghao see his sincerity, and gave him a thumbs up.


    "His personality is first-class, he is straightforward and generous. Although he is a rich second generation, he doesn''t have the airs of a rich second generation, and he is willing to help others."


    Cheng Zhonghao narrowed his eyes slightly, he knew that as Gu Haoran''s close buddy, this big garlic would be exaggerating to some extent.


    With a shallow smile, he asked meaningfully: "Gu Haoran doesn''t have any flaws?"


    "Disadvantage?" Garlic thought for a while, then giggled, "There are disadvantages, and that is that you are too devoted to the woman you like."


    What kind of shortcoming is this?


    Purely round the corner to praise him.


    Cheng Zhonghao felt that it was meaningless to ask any more questions, and was about to switch to another machine for some exercise, when An Yina came over and said to him, "I''ll go up first, you and Xiaoyu will keep an eye on Andy."


    Hearing this, Garlic''s face froze, he quickly got off the horizontal bar, and touched the phone in his pocket...


    Turning around, he smiled slightly at An Yina again, "Auntie, don''t you want to exercise for a while?"


    "No, you guys should exercise." An Yina was thinking of Rusia, and walked towards the apartment building after she finished speaking.


    Garlic quickly took out his mobile phone, walked to another machine and sat down, pretending to receive the call, and said with a smile: "Hello, hello, I''m coming up now after I finish my exercise, you have to be ready to get up." yes."


    Cheng Zhonghao glanced at him, didn''t care too much, wiped off his sweat and went to find Xiaoyu.


    Yang Cong, who received the call, heard the code in Da Suantou''s words, and he quickly jumped up from the sofa. Seeing this, the old lady looked at him in surprise, "Big Onion, are your legs healed?"


    "All right!"


    He looked flustered, jumped to the door of Ruthia''s room, kicked his legs deliberately, twisted his waist, "Grandma, look, am I much better, hehe! Why is it so miraculous? Grandma, if you touch it for me, it will be much better." gone."


    Putting down his feet, he deliberately staggered, and hit the door with a "bang"...


    The old lady''s face froze, "Does it hurt?"


    Yang Cong gritted his teeth and shook his hand, "No! Grandma, is Auntie back? I heard footsteps!"


    His voice was very loud, and the pair of lovers who were glued inside heard it.


    Fortunately, the "battle" is over, and Gu Haoran was wiping Ruthia''s sweat and arranging her clothes. Hearing this, he still looked at Ruthia calmly: "I don''t want to leave, I want to face your mommy and deal with the matter." say clearly."


    Ruthia pushed him in a panic, "You want me to be scolded to death by Mommy, don''t you?"


    "Sisi..."


    "My mommy may already know everything. She hasn''t shown up with me yet. I don''t know what she thinks. You''d better go now! Don''t trouble me, go!"


    Ruthia was very anxious, and the sweat was breaking out on her forehead.


    "Sisi!" Gu Haoran grabbed her hand, "Is it useful to escape? Our happiness, we have to fight for it ourselves! Don''t be afraid, don''t give up, okay? Let''s face it together."


    "No no...you go! You go!"


    Ruthia didn''t want her mother to be sad when she saw it. She didn''t think about it now, really didn''t think about it.


    "Hello, auntie!"


    When An Yina arrived, Yang Cong stood at the door and greeted her loudly.

 Chapter 1087

    An Yina frowned, and Jier looked at him with a faint smile, "What makes you so happy? Your throat is so high."


    "Hehe...Auntie, of course I''m happy." Yang Cong decided to buy time for Second Young Master Gu, and he blocked the door with a smile, "Grandma said she would marry her granddaughter to me."


    The old lady looked this way, and when she heard what he said, she couldn''t help but cry...


    Are you kidding me? Seriously, onions.


    "Which of my daughters should I introduce to you?" An Yina had no doubts.


    "I want Xiaoyu. Grandma said Xiaoyu is small and Sisi is good." He scratched his head, his face flushed slightly, as if he was tempted, "Auntie, can I pursue Sisi?"


    An Yina looked him up and down.


    To be honest, this boy is not bad-looking, has a good personality, and is very kind. There is really no problem in being a son-in-law.


    "Are you interested in marrying Sisi?" An Yina looked at him seriously, but her eyes were incomprehensible.


    Yang Cong''s heart trembled...


    Auntie, I''m just joking, even if I have a hundred guts, I''m afraid the back of my head will burst.


    "Yes, of course there is, hahaha...such a beautiful and smart Sisi, which boy doesn''t like it?" Yang Cong could only laugh.


    Otherwise, how to play this play?


    An Yina smiled, and said half-truthfully, "Okay, you can ask your parents to propose marriage at any time."


    "Ah?" Now Yang Cong was startled, and blinked, "Auntie, are you serious?"


    It''s so easy to marry her daughter.


    So, can I wait for Xiaoyu to grow up?


    An Yina pulled him out of the door, turned her head and said to him: "My daughter is going to marry after all, as long as she likes you, I have no objection."


    After she finished speaking, she entered the house, making Yang Cong dizzy with "happiness", and he couldn''t find the door of his house for a while...


    Wandering around to the door of his house, a long arm pulled him in the door, and then the door closed tightly with a "bang".


    As soon as he blinked, someone grabbed his neck severely, and his body was pressed against the shoe cabinet.


    He tried his best to open his eyes wide, and saw a handsome face with flushed red in front of him, with red light shining in his eyes.


    "Stinky onions! Are you plotting against me behind your back?"


    "Ah?" Big Onion didn''t come to his senses, he was super innocent, "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized how difficult it was to breathe. He grabbed Gu Haoran''s hand and twisted it hard...


    Well! It didn''t even twist.


    But Gu Haoran has consciously loosened his neck, and patted his face, "Smelly shameless, I knew you had thoughts about my Sisi."


    Now Yang was smart enough, he touched his neck, and angrily stretched out his hands to pinch Gu Haoran''s neck...


    "Unconscionable guy, I have acted enough for you. If you don''t appreciate me, I don''t say anything. I came to demolish the bridge when I crossed the river. I was almost strangled to death by you! Why haven''t you exhausted your strength yet?"


    Gu Haoran pushed him away, and said angrily: "How long is it? Can you consume my young master''s physical strength in an hour? Do you underestimate me?"


    "Yo, dare you be Qijilang?"


    Yang Cong laughed out loud, seeing his disheveled clothes and messy hair, he winked at him ambiguously, "Tsk tsk, I can smell it, the stinky smell on your body hasn''t dissipated yet."


    Gu Haoran reached out and patted his head, "I''ll sleep here tonight, give me my pajamas, I want to take a bath."


    Seeing him walking into his room, Yang Cong hurriedly followed, "Master, do you really want to sleep here?"


    "Well, my woman is next door. I don''t sleep here, but I sleep on the road?"


    "Don''t you have a presidential suite?"


    "What? You want to climb onto my Sisi bed in the middle of the night?"


    I can''t bear this!


    Yang Cong quickly raised his hands, "Second young master, don''t think too much, I have a clean mind and a clean body, and my mind is definitely purer than yours.


    Hahaha... It doesn''t look like you, just came here, and thought about having an affair in the middle of the night. "


    Bah! Another blow to his head.


    "Get the pajamas!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Next room.


    An Yina pushed open the door, and saw Rusia sitting in front of the zither, concentrating on pulling a string and changing it...


    She frowned, and scanned the surroundings with her eyes, except that she saw a pillow at the foot of the bed, she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    It''s just that the curtains on the balcony are too tightly covered, and even the wind cannot blow in.


    She walked over, opened the curtains, and found that a pot of flowers that she had placed on the balcony had been placed on the ground.


    Just as she was about to open the glass door to go out, Ruthia said, "The weather forecast says there will be rain at night. I was afraid that the wind would blow the bonsai down, so I brought it in."


    An Yina stopped walking and turned to look at her.


    Her face was reddish, her originally tied hair was scattered on both sides of her face, the long hair covered her ears, and her neck...


    "Has the string been changed?" An Yina asked lightly, her sharp eyes undiminished.


    Ruthia nodded, "It''s changed."


    "Then play well and go to bed on time." She didn''t smile.


    "Yes, Mommy."


    After her mother went out, Ruthia''s constricted heart relaxed, but within a few seconds, a soreness slowly came back...


    How to do?


    Looking at the situation, my mother doesn''t want to discuss personal matters with her at all, so how should I speak?


    Recalling Gu Haoran''s surging love and firm confidence for her before, she took a deep breath, slowly got up and walked to the door.


    Holding the door handle, she suddenly withdrew her hand and touched her face and neck...


    No, there is still Gu Haoran''s aura left on her body, if she went to find her mother so rashly, maybe she would notice it after careful examination.


    Just now, she dimmed the lights so that her mother would be negligent, but being able to pay attention to the flower pots shows that her mother pays special attention to her.


    Thinking of this, Ruthia turned around, took her pajamas, and went to the bathroom...


    After taking a shower, she heard Andy''s voice in the living room: "Grandma, can I sleep with my aunt?"


    An Yina''s voice was far away, "No."


    Andy''s little footsteps "da da" came over and stopped in front of her room, "Grandma, I want to sleep with my aunt."


    Followed by Xiaoyu''s footsteps and voice: "Andy, grandma is afraid that you will kick the quilt at night and let you sleep in your own small bed."


    "Auntie, can you help me... move the little bed to Aunt Sisi''s room, okay?" He asked in a conferring tone, his childish voice sounded cute.


    Xiaoyu chuckled, "I dare not, grandma will scold me."


    "Auntie..." Andy acted like a baby, "Auntie help me."


    squeak!


    Ruthia opened the door, and Andy, who was leaning against the door, almost fell down.


    She hastily supported his little shoulders, and was about to hug him when she squatted down, An Yina shouted, "Let him come and take a bath!"


    Andy turned to look at Ruthia aggrievedly, and Ruthia pushed him lightly, "Go, be obedient, and don''t make grandma angry."


    Andy couldn''t get the support and protection of Ruthia, he lowered his head sadly, moved his small steps, and muttered in his mouth: "I don''t want grandma anymore, I don''t want grandma anymore."


    He spoke English, although the milky voice was very heavy, but An Yina could still recognize it.


    "Andy, you don''t want grandma, do you?" She frowned slightly.


    Andy nodded.


    His serious response made An Yina pause, her heart seemed to be hurt by the little one, she walked over to open the door, "Okay, you can go out now."


    "..." Andy was taken aback, and raised his head to stare blankly at the serious grandma.

 Chapter 1088

    Rusia and Xiaoyu hurried over to protect Andy.


    Xiaoyu said: "Mommy, don''t be angry with him, he is still so young."


    "Are you young? It''s four years old, a brave child can make soy sauce!"


    An Yina seemed to want to "teach" her grandson a lesson, and stop pampering him.


    But Ruthia''s mother''s performance fell into Ruthia''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart...


    If she hates Gu Haoran, will she also hate Andy?


    But after thinking about it, I felt that I was overthinking it. My mother is a knowledgeable, well-educated woman, how could she transfer her "hate" to a child.


    The reason why she is like this is because she is in a bad mood, so she vents like this.


    Rusia, who was considerate of her mother, kept silent, but didn''t want the little one in front of her to lose her temper. He understood what grandma said, stamped his little feet vigorously, and cried¡ª¡ª


    "I''m bold, I can fight soy sauce! I can fight!"


    An Yina looked at him and pursed her lips, as if she wanted to laugh, "..."


    And Xiaoyu had already laughed out loud, "Hahaha..."


    Cheng Zhonghao came out of the kitchen with a hot water bottle in his hand. Hearing his grandson''s yelling, he chuckled, put down the hot water bottle, and went back to get an empty Coke bottle.


    "Andy, do you really know how to make soy sauce?" He asked playfully.


    "Yes, I will!" Andy made a small temper of dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, you go to fight, come! Take the bottle." Cheng Zhonghao waved.


    An Yina glared at her husband, "What''s the matter? It''s a big night."


    Cheng Zhonghao walked up to his wife, and said to her in a very low voice: "Don''t forget that the little guy is a member of the Gu family, this little brat''s bad temper might follow him.


    I have been inquiring about that kid for the past two days. I heard that he has disobeyed Gu Jincheng''s discipline since he was a child. If Andy is really like him, it will not be easy for us to educate him in the future. If we want to correct him, we must educate him from an early age. "


    An Yina still loves her grandson, "But at night..."


    "It''s okay, he will definitely come back when he walks to the elevator, as long as he doesn''t enter the elevator, it''s safe."


    After An Yina heard it, she acquiesced, and Cheng Zhonghao walked over and handed the bottle to Andy, "Dier, go fight."


    Andy froze for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that grandpa would take it seriously, and no one stopped him.


    In the end, it was Ruthia who shot, "Dad, don''t play with him like this."


    It was his true love "Mummy" who saved him.


    Andy looked up at her hastily, his eyes sparkling.


    "It''s not for fun, I just want to see how brave Andy is." Cheng Zhonghao held Andy''s little hand seriously, "Let''s go, go make soy sauce."


    Andy saw that Mummy couldn''t protect him, so he had to obediently follow grandpa out.


    When he got to the door, grandpa let go of his hand. He stopped outside the door, holding the Coke bottle in both hands, turned his head, and looked at the door that was slowly closing...


    Did I say something wrong?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and looked down at the bottle again, then turned it over and over again, as if wondering what soy sauce was and how it got in.


    "Soy sauce..." he muttered after turning the bottle, "soy sauce..."


    Cheng Zhonghao, who was observing him through the crack of the door, couldn''t help but smile, and Andy heard it.


    He rushed to the door quickly and shouted, "Grandpa, how do you make soy sauce?"


    Cheng Zhonghao suppressed his laughter, opened the door a little wider, and said to him, "Just ask the soy sauce seller to pour that red soy sauce into your bottle and fill it up."


    "Who is that person who sells soy sauce?" His eyes were full of doubts.


    Don''t understand at all, okay?


    "Maybe grandma, uncle, or aunt." Cheng Zhonghao just teased him.


    "Will they give it to me?"


    "It depends on your ability. Didn''t you say that you are brave?" Cheng Zhonghao stared at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Andy blushed, thinking that he couldn''t be seen as so useless by his grandfather.


    Nodding his head, he walked forward and passed by the door of Yang Cong''s house. He suddenly turned around and shouted, "Grandpa, do you want money for soy sauce?"


    Garlic head just came out of the kitchen soaking a bowl of noodles, when he heard Andy''s voice, he hurriedly put down the bowl, dragged Gu Haoran out of the room, pointed to the door, "Your son, your son is outside."


    When Gu Haoran heard this, he hurried to open the door, but Suantou grabbed his wrist again, "Wait, let me check the enemy''s situation for you."


    The door opened with a "squeak", he poked his head out and saw Andy smirking at him with a Coke bottle, "Uncle, is there any soy sauce?"


    "Do you want soy sauce?" Garlic was funny.


    "Well, grandpa asked me to make soy sauce." He nodded.


    Before Garlic could reply, the young master inside was impatient and asked him to say "yes" quickly.


    Garlic quickly said: "Yes, there are at Uncle''s house, come in quickly."


    The little guy was so happy, he sneaked into the room through the crack of the door, before he raised his head, suddenly a pair of arms stretched out, picked him up and went straight to the room...


    Papa?


    In the bright room, Andy was stunned. The Coke bottle in his hand fell to the ground, his eyes widened excitedly, "Papa?"


    "Baby, Papa said that he would come to see you, so Papa came." Gu Haoran happily hugged him and kissed his face.


    Andy was very happy, hugging his neck and laughing while calling "papa".


    Gu Haoran hugged him and circled around again, joyous laughter filled the room...


    The big garlic outside saw that young master Feng Huo took Andy away, and within a minute, Cheng Zhonghao walked out from the next door, his legs were so scared that he almost knelt down...


    uncle! Don''t go into the house.


    "Hehe...Uncle, let Andy make soy sauce." Daliantou clasped the door with one hand, and he had to be blocked.


    Cheng Zhonghao smiled, "He got into your house?"


    "Yeah, he said he wanted soy sauce, Yang Cong took him to find soy sauce."


    "The little guy spoke loudly and said that he was too brave to beat soy sauce, so I asked him to beat him. I didn''t expect him to sneak into your house and beat him."


    "Haha... That''s his skill, we are willing to call him."


    Um? How do you say this sounds so awkward.


    "That''s all right, let him come out, it''s getting late, he should take a bath and go to bed."


    Cheng Zhonghao waved his hand, signaling the garlic head to open the door a little more.


    Garlic was flustered, anxious, so anxious that he could hardly hold his urine, so he turned around and shouted, "Yang Cong, is the soy sauce ready?"


    As soon as the words finished, Ruthia''s voice came from behind Cheng Zhonghao: "Dad, Mommy asked Dier to come in and take a bath."


    Cheng Zhonghao turned around and answered his daughter, "Okay, he''s in Garlic''s house, tell your mommy he''s fine."


    At this moment, Yang Cong got into Gu Haoran''s room, and hugged Andy from his arms...


    "Papa!" Andy called out.


    Cheng Zhonghao was startled, and immediately pushed the garlic head away and walked in, "Andy!"


    "Grandpa." Andy turned his face and said happily, "I got soy sauce, papa..."


    "Who is your daddy?" Cheng Zhonghao was very alert, and before Yang Cong could explain, he pushed open the door...


    Yang Cong was quick-witted and pinched Andy''s ass...


    "Ah...it hurts!"


    Cheng Zhonghao hurriedly turned around, "Dier, what''s wrong?"


    "I was playing with him, and told him not to call me papa, but he wanted to. I slapped his butt, and he yelled." Yang Cong explained with a smile, and threw the Coke bottle in his hand to Dai Garlic stunned, "Hurry up and bring the soy sauce."


    Garlic immediately said: "Okay, I''ll get it."


    Andy blinked, seeing Yang Cong winking at him, he nodded wisely, "I don''t call you Papa anymore."


    He now knows that if he says papa in front of grandpa and grandma, he will be spanked.


    Cheng Zhonghao always felt that Yang Cong was a bit weird, after thinking about it, he pushed open the door of his room...

 Chapter 1089

    Gu Haoran in the room hastily hid behind the door, his heart beating "thumping".


    He originally wanted to face it bravely, but thinking of Ruthia''s repeated explanations, he had no choice but to hide first and wait until the time was right.


    Fortunately, Cheng Zhonghao just stood at the door and looked inside, but he didn''t find anyone, so he came over and hugged Andy, and smiled at Yang Cong.


    "Forget it, I''m playing around with Andy, how can I really ask him to buy soy sauce?"


    "Adults must count on what they say!" Andy suddenly said old-fashionedly: "Adults must count on what they say! Don''t lie to children."


    "Hehe... alright, grandpa won''t lie." As he spoke, he took the Coke bottle handed over by Garlic.


    Andy returned home with a Coke bottle in his hand, happily ran to An Yina, and handed the bottle up, "Grandma, Dier brought back the soy sauce."


    An Yina smiled and touched his head, "You bought it from the uncle next door?"


    "Well, Andy didn''t pay."


    "How can you get it if you don''t give me money?"


    Andy was taken aback, then turned to look at Cheng Zhonghao, "Grandpa...has no money for Dier."


    "Okay, baby, grandpa Qian will give it to uncle tomorrow, and you and grandma are going to take a bath now, be good."


    Andy nodded and followed An Yina.


    Cheng Zhonghao saw that the door of Ru Siya''s room was ajar and the light inside was very bright, so he went over and knocked on the door lightly, "Can Dad come in?"


    "Come in." Ruthia who was sitting at the desk put down her pen.


    Cheng Zhonghao walked over and took a look, "Are you writing a score?"


    "Well, I''ll try to write." Ruthia gave the chair to her father, "Dad, sit down."


    Cheng Zhonghao didn''t sit down, but held her hand, "Your mother said that there is news from London that Professor Sam has contacted the Conservatory of Music, and you can report for duty with the admission letter from last time."


    This was good news, but Ruthia''s eyes just flickered, and she didn''t show an excited smile.


    "What? I don''t want to go." Cheng Zhonghao stared at her face.


    Only then did Rusia forcefully show a smile, "No, it''s also my dream to go to college, hard work dad and mommy."


    "Only you are good. We are happy no matter how hard we work. Dad owes you too much. You can tell Dad what you wish in the future." Cheng Zhonghao patted her head affectionately.


    Ruthia raised her head and looked at him expectantly, "Then can Dad persuade Mommy for me? Tell her not to object to my dating."


    Cheng Zhonghao''s expression changed slightly, and his smile disappeared.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Sisi, we have no objection to your falling in love, but it depends on who the other party is. If that person has a bad character, your mother and I are firmly against it."


    Ru Siya said honestly: "He is Gu Haoran, the son of Gu Jincheng, the chairman of TK Group, Dad, you and Mommy already know, right?"


    Cheng Zhonghao let go of her hand and turned around slowly.


    His silence was the answer, and Ruthia lowered her head sadly, "Dad, he is actually very nice and self-motivated."


    "Sisi, your mother has been in a bad mood for the past two days. You''d better not mention this matter. Dad has already told you a lot during the day. You should think about it...it''s getting late, go to bed."


    After Cheng Zhonghao finished speaking lightly, he walked out of her room.


    Ruthia sat down on the edge of the bed, feeling suddenly lost, looking up at her own image reflected on the glass, she disturbed her hair irritably...


    It seems that if I want to be with Gu Haoran, I still have to work hard!


    An hour later, there was silence outside.


    Lying on the bed, Ruthia suddenly remembered what Gu Haoran said when she left¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t lock the glass door."


    After understanding the meaning of the words, she sat up "squeaky", got off the ground, opened the curtains, and opened the glass door leading to the balcony...


    At this time, the wind was very strong, and the dark clouds were pressing down on the city''s neon lights, and it was about to rain.


    Ruthia didn''t dare to turn on the light on the balcony, she walked to the balcony partition wall, and suddenly saw a red rose dyed with white light swaying in the wind...


    The flower branch was stuck in the gap between the wall bricks, fighting against the night wind tenaciously.


    Unable to restrain herself, Ruthia stretched out her hand, and as soon as her fingertips touched the petals, a slender hand grabbed her hand, and then a face with a wicked smile leaned over, "Honey..."


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, and she pulled her hand hard, her face turned red, as if the bright red of a rose was reflected on her face.


    "You let go, and it''s over if my parents find out." Rusia said anxiously.


    "It''s best if you find out. I want to propose to you in front of them. Sisi, don''t run away, okay? Let''s go get a marriage certificate tomorrow." Gu Haoran was obviously mentally prepared.


    Ruthia continued to wave her hands, "Don''t be naive, you hurt my sister, my mother can''t forgive you so quickly."


    "I didn''t hurt her. Really, I don''t know what happened five years ago. I was drunk that night and woke up. Your sister sat next to me. She said she gave herself to me, but I... I I have no impression."


    "Stop quibbling! It''s me who is worthless and unfulfilling, and still likes you, let go!" Ruthia was so anxious that she was about to cry, she tugged her hands, and knocked off the rose.


    The two of them bowed their heads, watching the rosy red slowly fall from the sky...


    Just when Gu Haoran lost his mind, Ruthia left with her hand.


    Boom! He heard a strange sound coming from that room, which shook him to the balcony railing...


    "Don''t!" At this time, Yang Cong rushed over, hugged him, and reminded, "It''s still early, do you want to be beaten to death by auntie?"


    Garlic also came in, and the two of them dragged Gu Haoran into the room together, and closed the glass door.


    "Second Young Master, what are you in a hurry for? You will make Sisi''s parents look down on you like this, and your good image will be ruined by being so sneaky." Daliantou chuckled and tossed him a cigarette.


    Gu Haoran waved his hand irritably and slapped the cigarette on the ground, "Do you think I am willing? Sisi is afraid of her mother, and her mother hates me to the bone. What do you think I can do? My wife and children are all over there. "


    Yang Cong pulled a chair and sat beside him, "Hey, Second Young Master, then tell us, why does Auntie hate you so much? It stands to reason that you escaped marriage once, and now you come here to repent, Auntie won''t be unforgiving, right? ?¡±


    Gu Haoran pulled his hair, but didn''t say anything.


    Garlic guessed to himself, "Onion, why don''t you think about it, now that the second young master has an illegitimate child, and Andy is brought back by his aunt, the aunt must think that he used to be a romantic and chaotic life, why would he be willing to marry his daughter to a Huahua?" Son."


    Yang Cong frowned, "But, how does Auntie know that Andy is the second young master''s illegitimate son? We didn''t say anything."


    Garlic''s eyes flashed, "That''s right, Second Young Master, when you didn''t see Andy, Auntie beat you. At that time, even Sisi didn''t know that Andy was your biological son."


    Yang Cong took a look at Gu Haoran, and slowly analyzed: "The reason why I hit him with roses that time was because I hated him for breaking his promise and cheated Sisi. In this way, if Sisi didn''t say that Andy is the second young master''s son, Auntie probably doesn''t know yet, Second Young Master...what do you think?"


    "She knew it a long time ago." Gu Haoran waved his hand, leaned on the sofa in a sense of loss, looked at the ceiling, and said weakly, "Andy is my own son, she knew it earlier than anyone else."


    The two buddies were stunned after hearing this, and stared straight at him...

 Chapter 1090

    Gu Haoran slowly turned his gaze from the ceiling to their faces, he smiled shyly, "Do you want to know?"


    Both of them nodded at the same time, "Yes!"


    Up to now, Gu Haoran has nothing to hide from them, so he told everything that happened five years ago.


    As for the fact that he left Cheng Sisi and went to London later, they also knew the ins and outs.


    After Yang Cong heard it, he suddenly realized, "No wonder Auntie took Andy home. It turns out that Andy is her grandson."


    Garlic also opened his mouth wide, "No wonder my aunt beat the second young master so hard when we met for the first time... It''s over, I''m afraid this marriage will be useless."


    "Crow''s Mouth!" Yang Cong patted his head and slapped Gu Haoran, "With our second young master''s talent and sincerity, as long as Si Si doesn''t change his mind, he can definitely handle the mother-in-law."


    Garlic touched his head, and sat next to Gu Haoran, embracing him who was lonely and heartbroken...


    "Hey buddy, don''t sigh now. I think your marriage is still very promising. Auntie and uncle will consider your relationship with Andy, and the relationship between Andy and Sisi, and then agree with you."


    Gu Haoran turned to look at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Garlic head continued: "Think about it, Andy is your son after all, they certainly don''t want Andy''s stepmother not to love Andy in the future, and Sisi will definitely treat Andy as her own, out of emotion and reason, in the end The one who is suitable to be your wife is Sisi."


    "It makes sense," Yang Cong answered, "Now Sisi needs to strengthen her heart. Even for Andy, she has to be a legitimate mommy."


    Gu Haoran smiled wryly, and took away the hand of garlic, "The important thing now is An Yina, only when she changes her mind and views on me, Sisi will come to me."


    Suantou and Yang Cong looked at each other, Suantou clenched his fist confidently, "Leave this to me and Onion, we will help you change your image."


    "Speak nice words for me?" Gu Haoran looked at him.


    "Of course you have to say good things. When necessary, I think you have to come up with some bitter tricks. We will help you sprinkle some salt."


    "Go!" Gu Haoran pushed him away dumbfounded.


    Yang Cong waved his hands calmly, "I think the three of us should discuss it carefully."


    It is said that three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang, what method can these three "cobblers" come up with to make Ruthia come to Gu Haoran''s side?


    ...


    Besides, when Ruthia went back to her room, she suddenly heard someone knock on the door, and she knocked over a small stool on the ground in a panic.


    Standing up and standing up, she took a deep breath, drew the curtains, and then slowly walked over and unscrewed the door...


    "Mommy?"


    Seeing her mother standing outside the door, Rusia was surprised, "Mum, it''s so late, you haven''t slept?"


    An Yina looked inside, "Didn''t it say that it will rain at night? Close the glass door tightly."


    "Yes, Mommy."


    "Go to bed early."


    "it is good."


    Mother finally talked to herself, and Ruthia breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her mother leave, she immediately closed the door tightly. When she walked to the bed, she suddenly turned back and locked the small lock.


    It was windy outside, and the sound of "whoosh" sounded even more creepy on the upper floors. Rusia turned sideways, hugged the pillow tightly, and stared at the glass door, but she dared not fall asleep. .


    The floor lamp at the corner of the sofa was still on, and the faint orange-red light was reflected on the glass.


    Finally, she heard a "bang" on the balcony, and someone rushed in, and then the glass door opened, and a tall figure rushed into her bed with the coolness of the rain...


    "Honey."


    Rusia tugged at the corner of the quilt, her half-opened eyes revealed a look of fear and shyness, "Didn''t I tell you not to come over? What should my parents do if they find out?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Gu Haoran got into her bed, sucked her small mouth, and his cool fingertips walked over her body...


    It took a long time before he let go of her, looked at her pretty flushed face, and said with a smile, "Honey, it''s one o''clock in the morning. It''s best for your parents to sleep at this time, and they will never wake up."


    Rusia pushed him, "Then you can go now."


    "Huh? Why did you drive me away when I just came here?"


    "How long do you want to stay?" Rusia''s ears were burning with embarrassment.


    Gu Haoran clung to her rascally, his magnetic voice tugged at her heart, "Stay until dawn."


    As he spoke, he pulled the quilt to cover their heads...


    "Don''t...don''t touch me!"


    The quilt began to undulate, more and more violently.


    "I want¡­¡­"


    "Aren''t you going to pass the day, why are you so annoying."


    "I like¡­¡­"


    "rogue!"


    "...Call me husband."


    "Ah!" Ruthia grabbed the sheet with both hands.


    ...


    After a night of washing, the sky looked very blue the next day and the air was very fresh.


    Andy went to bed early last night, and got up early today. He ran over with his little slippers, and patted on Ruthia''s door one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Aunt, open the door. Grandma said everyone is getting up and it''s time for breakfast."


    Ruthia woke up suddenly when she heard the sound, and saw that the man beside her was still sleeping, she hurriedly pushed him, "Wake up, Gu Haoran, wake up, quick... go!"


    Gu Haoran was still in a daze before he woke up, he hugged her, and his hands began to be dishonest again, "Do you want it?"


    Ruthia went crazy and grabbed his hand, "Andy called the door, it''s dawn!"


    Its daybreak?


    Gu Haoran was startled, then opened his ink eyes, turned his head to look at the balcony...


    Really, the rain stopped, and the morning sun came in through the curtains, bright and fresh.

 Chapter 1091

    He immediately got up, grabbed the pajamas and put on his upper body. When he got out of bed, he turned around again, held Rusia''s face in his arms and kissed, "I will live next door from now on, and come to accompany you at night."


    "Who wants you to accompany me? Go!"


    Ruthia was so anxious that she pushed him away hard.


    He walked to the glass door and blew her a charming kiss again, seductively, "Baby, goodbye."


    Seeing him safely climb over the balcony, Ruthia breathed a sigh of relief, got dressed, she went to open the door, "Andy."


    Andy at the door hugged two toys and squatted on the floor to play. Seeing that the door finally opened, he raised his head and looked at Ruthia, "Auntie, Andy has been waiting for a long time."


    "I''m sorry, my aunt sleeps so well." She smiled and touched her head slightly.


    Xiaoyu came out of the study rubbing her eyes, saw Andy in front of Ruthia''s door, she came over to tease him, then she looked at Ruthia again, "Sister, did you go to bed late last night?"


    Ruthia''s heart tightened, and a trace of nervousness flashed across her face, "No, I went to bed very early."


    "But I got up in the middle of the night last night to pour boiling water, why did I hear voices in your room?"


    Ruthia''s complexion slowly turned red, "You...you heard it wrong, right?"


    "No way, I went to your door and listened. You seem to be crying... Sister, did you feel uncomfortable when your mother scolded you?"


    Uh!


    Ruthia blushed, it was because that guy was too "crazy" last night, she couldn''t help moaning softly.


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Don''t tell Mommy, lest she... She''s supercilious."


    "I won''t say it, don''t worry."


    Xiaoyu is very grateful to her sister. After all, when she was sick, she was always taking care of her.


    She always thought that without her sister, there would be no Xiaoyu now.


    Although she was sad that her eldest brother and sister were good friends at the beginning, but after thinking about it, shouldn''t she be happy that such a good brother likes her sister?


    So, after thinking about it, she hoped that Gu Haoran could really become her brother-in-law.


    After the family had breakfast, Cheng Zhonghao went to work again, and Xiaoyu went to cram school.


    Ruthia was still taking Andy at home, but she didn''t dare to let Andy go to the next room, for fear of running into Gu Haoran.


    Andy was also obedient, following her in the room looking at pictures and talking, listening to her singing and playing the piano, until An Yina came back from shopping and heard noises outside, and he ran out...


    "grandmother!"


    An Yina, who was standing at the door, didn''t respond. She looked at the two rows of neatly stacked boxes outside and frowned slightly.


    Andy ran out, saw the pattern on the shell, and suddenly became excited, "Mine? (My?)"


    Seeing that An Yina didn''t say a word, he picked up a large deformed steel box on it again, smiling very happily, "Grandma, is it mine?"


    "Put it down!" An Yina sternly said two words.


    Andy shuddered, the box in his hand dropped, he took two steps back sadly, pursed his mouth, "Grandma, Dier wants to play, Dier wants to, woo woo woo... Don''t you love me (You Don''t you love me?)"


    An Yina was in a state of confusion, bent down and pulled the outer box, she found that besides the toys, there were also several boxes of children''s clothes, shoes and socks, each of which was very high-end.


    There is no doubt that it was sent by the Gu family.


    "I love you! I love you!"


    Andy looked at these beautifully packaged toys, his heart was so excited, he came over and hugged An Yina''s leg, crying and flattering.


    Ruthia came out, and saw boxes piled up outside the door, and Andy''s little head was raised at a right angle, looking at his mother pitifully, and kept saying "I love you", feeling sore in his heart.


    "Don''t cry, Dill."


    She went over to hug him, and although she guessed the general idea, she still asked softly, "Mummy, this... who sent it?"


    An Yina glanced at her lightly, "You don''t know?"


    Ruthia shook her head, hugged Andy tightly, and Andy raised his small hand to wipe the tears on his face, and answered for her: "It''s Papa..."


    "Andy, don''t talk nonsense." Ruthia panicked and quickly covered his little mouth.


    Andy''s heart tightened, and he looked at An Yina in fear...


    An Yina narrowed her eyes slightly, then put down the food in her hand, walked to the door of the next room and knocked, "Is anyone there?"


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, she was really afraid that Gu Haoran was still inside.


    However, An Yina knocked three times, but there was no answer, so An Yina turned around and came back, took out her purse from her shopping bag, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number...


    Andy hugged Rusia''s neck tightly, staring at grandma strangely.


    An Yina waved her hand, "You two go into the house."


    Ruthia didn''t dare to disobey her mother, and carried Andy into the house, but Andy immediately ran to the entrance again, looking outside through the crack of the door...


    After a while, there was a voice from the elevator. He saw two security uncles coming over and asked An Yina what''s the matter?


    "Please move these boxes down, and send a car to the lobby of the TK Group building, where someone will receive them." After An Yina finished speaking, she took out a hundred-dollar bill and handed it to them, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Ah, no!"


    With so many toys to be removed, Andy''s heart ached. He ran out, pressed his whole body against the box, and cried, "It''s mine, it''s mine, mine, mine..."


    Seeing this, An Yina hugged him cruelly, walked into the room and said seriously: "Dier, these things don''t belong to you, they belong to someone else. We haven''t spent any money, so we can''t take them."


    Andy sobbed, "No, it belongs to Andy, it was bought by Papa."


    "You don''t have a daddy!"


    "Yes! He''s daddy, Andy''s real daddy."


    "Shut up!" An Yina frowned, her expression became more severe.


    Andy suppressed his crying and pursed his lips tightly, his tearful eyes looked at An Yina pitifully...


    Seeing her grandson''s tears kept falling from her eyes, An Yina''s heart seemed to be hurting too. She wiped the tears from Andy''s face vigorously, "You are a boy, don''t cry every now and then!"


    Andy opened his mouth, "I don''t want to cry, it''s my grandma who made me cry."


    "Andy! Don''t talk back to your lord."


    Talk back?


    Andy rolled his eyes, and suddenly moved his small mouth to kiss An Yina''s face, "Grandma, I love you! Grandma is beautiful."


    An Yina''s cheeks twitched slightly, and she put him on the ground...


    Obviously, flattering doesn''t help either.


    She straightened up and glared at Ruthia who was standing on the sofa, "What are you still doing? Take him to the room!"


    After she finished speaking, she went out and supervised the two security guards to remove everything outside...


    "Woooooo... Grandma is bad!" Andy in the room hugged Rusia''s leg and cried loudly.


    Ruthia hurriedly carried him into the room, wiped away the tears on his face, and comforted him gently: "It wasn''t from Papa, it was left at grandma''s door by someone else, and grandma sent someone to send it back."


    Andy was taken aback, stopped crying, "Isn''t it Papa''s?"


    "Well, it''s Papa''s stuff, grandma will let Andy play with it."


    "Grandma doesn''t let Andy call him Papa."


    "..." Ruthia hugged him, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Fortunately, after her mother sent these things away, she came to hug Andy when she returned to the house. She held a squawking toy frog in her hand and gave him a piece of chocolate.


    With something to play and something to eat, Andy was happy, and began to call "Grandma" affectionately again, and did not forget to say "I love you".


    I don''t know if An Yina told Rusia on purpose, but when she hugged Andy and walked to the door of the room, she said something indifferent¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be so sweet. It''s useless to be sweet. It''s good to have a good heart."


    Ruthia turned her head, looked at her mother''s back, and faintly heard Andy say: "I don''t understand."


    ...

 Chapter 1092

    The Gu Family Compound.


    Chen Yilan received a call from her husband just after lunch...


    "Yilan, An Yina sent all the toys and clothes you sent to the group building."


    "What?" Chen Yilan stood up from the sofa in surprise, she really couldn''t understand An Yina''s behavior, "She doesn''t even accept things from children?"


    "Well, let the community security send it."


    Chen Yilan rubbed her forehead, feeling helpless, "What should I do? This woman is too stubborn, what is she thinking? There is no room for maneuver."


    "Take your time, isn''t she related to Cao Mingxiang? I heard that she wants Cao Mingxiang to pay three million yuan in compensation for the demolition, so I will help her."


    "How do you help? Could it be that it''s not enough for you to spare Cao Mingxiang this time, and you still have to help him with three million?"


    If so, it would be too ridiculous, and it would be too cheap for that Cao Mingxiang.


    Because of Cheng Sisi''s relationship, the company now only asks Cao Mingxiang to spit out all the embezzled funds, and does not transfer him to the judicial authority. This has already given him enough face.


    "I won''t help him out, but I will force him out! Otherwise, he will be held legally accountable."


    Chen Yilan suddenly realized, yes, letting him go doesn''t mean that he can''t hold the "rein" on him, and it''s up to the Gu family to decide whether to pursue his responsibility or not.


    Chen Yilan sighed softly, "You can figure it out."


    Thinking about her grandson eagerly, thinking about sending and returning so many things, Chen Yilan couldn''t stay at home, so she took Sister Fang and drove to Sunshine Riverview Community...


    It was around three o''clock in the afternoon, and Sister Fang followed Chen Yilan to the twelfth floor with a pastry box in her hand.


    "Second Young Master?" Seeing a slender figure standing in the corridor, Sister Fang called out in surprise.


    Gu Haoran turned around, saw his mother and Sister Fang, he was taken aback for a moment, then walked over, faced his mother, and said displeasedly: "What are you doing here? Do you want to cause me some trouble?"


    "No!" Chen Yilan hastily denied, and said excitedly, "Mom won''t interfere with your affairs with Sisi."


    "Just don''t interfere." Gu Haoran turned around.


    Chen Yilan took a few breaths to calm down, and turned to him, "Haoran, are you hungry? Mom bought some snacks, do you want some?"


    Gu Haoran''s expression was indifferent, "I''m not hungry, you can go."


    "I... want to see Andy."


    "He''s not here, you go!"


    Seeing her son''s indifferent attitude, Chen Yilan felt sad and worried, "Haoran, mother really loves Andy, tell me, where is Andy?"


    Gu Haoran replied indifferently, "How would I know? An Yina carried her out."


    "Did you find you here?"


    "..." Gu Haoran slightly lowered his eyes and did not answer, his face was very ugly.


    But Chen Yilan knew that she had guessed right. According to An Yina''s current attitude, she absolutely did not like Gu Haoran''s contact with Andy, nor did she want Andy to be close to the Gu family.


    At this time, Yang Cong came out of the room, saw Chen Yilan and warmly invited them to sit in the room.


    Chen Yilan also wanted to stay with her son for a while, so she followed Yang Cong into the house...


    Seeing a few children''s toys on the coffee table in the living room, Yang Yilan was slightly startled, and looked up at her gloomy son, "Hao Ran, did you buy this for Andy?"


    Gu Haoran turned the phone, frowned slightly, but did not answer.


    He called Rusia today and found that her mobile phone was still turned off. Obviously, An Yina did not return the mobile phone to her.


    And the toys he bought were sent by Yang Cong, and he was asked to observe Rusia''s situation by the way, but as soon as Yang Cong knocked on the door, An Yina glanced at the things in his hand and closed the door.


    Later, An Yina didn''t want to be "harassed" by Yang Cong again and again, so she simply took Rusia and Andy out...


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my mother also bought some toys and clothes, but An Yina refused." Chen Yilan sighed, with a disappointed expression, "So, I went to buy some snacks and wanted to visit in person. she."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran waved his hands, showing impatience, "I''ll take care of my own affairs!"


    "Hao Ran, my mother was also at fault back then, so it is right for my mother to help you now."


    "No need!" Gu Haoran got up and walked into the room after finishing speaking, he didn''t want to talk to his mother at all.


    Just as the door of his room was closed, there was a knock on the door. Yang Cong went to open it, and was surprised to see the beautiful woman outside, "Who are you?"


    "Hello! My name is Shao Lanlan. Is Cheng Sisi there?" Shao Lanlan smiled at him.


    Yang Cong was startled, he remembered that this Shao Lanlan is from Kyoto, and now a popular star, Ruthia mentioned her when she came back this time.


    "She''s not here, but she lives next door." He answered quickly.


    "There''s no one in her house."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Yilan pulled Yang Cong over and suddenly appeared in front of Shao Lanlan...


    "Auntie?" Shao Lanlan was startled, "You...why are you here?"


    Shao Lanlan looked at her indifferently, "Where you can come, I can''t?"


    "Auntie, that''s not what I meant. It''s just a surprise to meet her here... I came here because my good friend Cheng Sisi lives here. I couldn''t get through to her phone number, so I came to look for her."


    Shao Lanlan''s expression was obviously a little flustered. Seeing that Chen Yilan''s attitude towards her was still so indifferent, she felt very uncomfortable, and her face flushed slightly.


    Chen Yilan remembered her husband''s words, and didn''t want to embarrass her too much, so she deliberately said: "Haoran is here, you guys talk, I''m leaving."


    She took Sister Fang out, while Shao Lanlan stayed where she was...


    What''s the meaning?


    She told herself that Gu Haoran was here, did she allow herself to associate with her son?


    Inexplicably, a little brilliant firework erupted in Shao Lanlan''s heart.


    She walked into the room happily and asked Yang Cong, "Where is the second young master?"


    Yang Cong smiled faintly, shrugged, and pointed to the closed door, "Recite the lyrics inside."


    In the elevator, Sister Fang asked Chen Yilan in confusion, "Ma''am, why did you tell Miss Lan Lan that the second young master is here?"


    Chen Yilan stroked her hair, and there was a cunning light in her eyes, "Let her mix it in, stir it, maybe it can make some waves."


    Sister Fang thought about it for a long time, and seemed to understand, "Madam wants her to be held between the Second Young Master and Cheng Sisi, and then the Second Young Master and Cheng Sisi will be nervous about each other and walk together faster?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Sister Fang''s eyes flashed, "Ma''am, you also like Cheng Sisi?"


    Chen Yilan narrowed her eyes slightly, recalling that little girl''s stubborn yet cute appearance, she smiled lightly, "Do you think I can still take care of the second young master''s marriage now? Didn''t you see that he was so indifferent to me? Forget it, as long as he likes it." .¡±


    "Yes, yes, just let the second young master like it, and kiss him even more."


    "Kiss and kiss?"


    "Hehe... Ma''am, I''ve heard from the butler that Master Safely is An Yina''s grandson and the daughter of Cheng Sisi''s sister. Miss Sisi is the most suitable mother for the young master."


    Chen Yilan glanced at her, "Don''t say that in front of Miss Sisi."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator door opened. Chen Yilan turned her head to see the person outside the door, her expression froze, and then her eyes fell on Andy, who was standing next to Rusia, holding a lollipop in his small hand.


    "safely?" she was excited.


    It was good luck that I ran into my grandson as soon as I went downstairs.

 Chapter 1093

    Andy also recognized her, his beautiful blue eyes sparkled, and he called out happily: "Grandma!"


    "Baby, grandma misses you." Chen Yilan opened her hand.


    Rusia looked at Chen Yilan with complicated eyes. At this moment, what else could she say?


    That day, Andy said that her previous name was Safely, and she realized that she had misunderstood this lady, and after Gu Haoran told the past, she knew that the elegant and beautiful woman in front of her was Mrs. Gu without asking.


    She let go of Andy''s hand, let Chen Yilan hug Andy into her arms, and stood aside, she said nothing, with shallow eyebrows and slightly lowered eyelids, making it impossible for people to detect her inner world.


    Earlier, she and An Yina went to find out about the nearby kindergarten. On the way back, An Yina received a call from Cheng Yan and left, asking her to take Andy home to rest, not wanting to meet Gu Haoran''s mother.


    "Baby, do you miss grandma?" Chen Yilan happily kissed Andy''s face, with tears of excitement in her eyes.


    Andy nodded, "Andy thinks."


    "Does Andy miss Grandpa?"


    Andy blinked, "Which grandpa?"


    Having no memory of her grandfather, Chen Yilan felt sore.


    Also, how can such a young child remember so much, it is not easy to recognize grandma.


    "Andy, grandma will take you to see grandpa." After finishing speaking, she looked at the silent Ruthia with a slight smile on her face, "Hello, girl."


    Rusia''s eyes flashed, Chen Yilan''s different address for her surprised her, she looked at this noble lady in surprise, but didn''t know what to say, "..."


    "Excuse me, can I take him out for a while?" Chen Yilan asked calmly.


    Ruthia shook her head, "No, my mother told us to go home, he''s tired from playing."


    "Just half an hour." Chen Yilan hugged Andy tightly, "You should believe that he is my grandson this time, right?"


    Ruthia smiled faintly, and stretched out her hand, "Dier, go home with Mommy."


    Mommy?


    Chen Yilan stared, and then a satisfied smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Mommy, can I stay with grandma for a while?"


    Family love is really the longest thread of love in the world. Even if you are separated by oceans, even if you have been away for many years, the thread of connection will never be broken.


    Rusia hesitated for a moment, and was about to nod when the elevator door opened again, and the people who came out were Gu Haoran and Shao Lanlan.


    Seeing them together, Ruthia''s expression changed slightly, and jealousy surged in her chest inexplicably.


    "Sisi." As soon as Gu Haoran stepped out of the elevator, she was really the only one in his eyes. He stepped over and grabbed her hand, "Are you back?"


    Ruthia glanced indifferently at the smiling Shao Lanlan...


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, and cast her narrowed eyes at Andy. No need to guess, this little guy must be Gu Haoran''s son, and his appearance is very similar to that missing child.


    "Auntie, he is so beautiful." Thinking of this, Shao Lanlan reached out to grab Andy''s little hand.


    Andy shrank his little hand, "Who are you?"


    "I''m aunt, how about you?" Shao Lanlan asked with a smile.


    Before Andy answered, Ruthia shook off Gu Haoran''s hand, brushed against his shoulder, and hugged Andy from Chen Yilan''s arms unhappily.


    "Dill, we''re not going out to play, we''re going home."


    "Sisi." Gu Haoran held her back, "Don''t get me wrong, I went downstairs to go to the studio, or you can come with me."


    "Go away!" Ruthia pushed him away angrily.


    As a result, he used too much force, and he couldn''t hold Andy with one hand, and Andy''s center of gravity was unstable, so he rushed towards Gu Haoran...


    "Papa!"


    Gu Haoran took advantage of the situation and hugged him, then wrapped his arms around Ruthia''s waist, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Want to admit defeat?"


    Rusia was startled, and her eyes flicked past Shao Lanlan who was a few steps away...


    Today''s Shao Lanlan is beautifully dressed, with a tube top lavender dress, a fashionable hairstyle, light makeup on her face, and a golden ring necklace lining her delicate collarbone, elegant and sexy.


    Compared with her, Ruthia felt that her dress was a bit simple and shabby.


    Because today she is clear noodles in clear soup, wearing a white short-sleeved tie-waist, a pair of jeans underneath, and a pair of cartoon fur slippers on her feet...


    It''s totally homey and casual.


    Unfortunately, both of them met "mother-in-law".


    But now, this "mother-in-law" was standing beside Shao Lanlan, and the two of them seemed to be talking about something, with a smile on their faces.


    Rusia couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart, she glanced at Gu Haoran, her eyes were fixed, she put aside his hand, and walked out of the elevator first...


    Gu Haoran smiled, hugged Andy and followed him out.


    "Sisi!" Shao Lanlan suddenly caught up with her, smiling, "I''m here to look for you today, and Haoran happened to be looking for you too, so we just appeared together, don''t you mind?"


    Ruthia turned her head slowly, looking at her with something meaningful in her eyes, "Aren''t you scolding him?"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, scolding him?


    She hadn''t turned the corner in her head, but Ruzia knew exactly what she had said before.


    So, she stared at Shao Lanlan closely, "This bad man is befriending you while cheating on me. I can''t drive him away. You might scold him again and let him fly to London to reflect on himself."


    Uh... Now Shao Lanlan understands.


    Her face suddenly turned red and white, and her expression was confused with embarrassment. She smiled stiffly, "Sisi, what are you talking about? Auntie is here. When will it be my turn to talk about him?"


    She hurriedly avoided Rusia''s sharp gaze, turned around and asked Chen Yilan behind, "Auntie, Sisi said that Haoran lied to her, why don''t you talk about him."


    Chen Yilan smiled faintly, "Do I care? Haoran won''t even go home...Forget it, Andy, grandma is going home first, you play with your daddy."


    She left, and within a few steps, her eyes rolled slyly, and she turned around again, "Lan Lan, do you want to continue with Haoran or follow me? I''ll ask the chef to cook some of your favorite dishes for you for dinner." .¡±


    Hearing this, the three adults behind were all startled.


    Gu Haoran''s handsome face sank, and he was about to ask his mother which play he was singing, when he felt a sharp pain in his arm, turned his head, and saw Ruthia''s fingers pinching his arm...


    "Hmm... Wife." Gu Haoran frowned.


    Ruthia said loudly: "What are you still doing? Didn''t you want to take me to the studio to listen to music?"


    Yo, a "fierce" man in front of the future mother-in-law!


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t be unhappy." Gu Haoran immediately nodded in favor, hugged his son in one hand, and wrapped his arms around her waist with the other, and got into the small car on the side of the road.


    This time, not only Shao Lanlan was dumbfounded, but even Chen Yilan was dumbfounded...


    The little girl can really control this rebellious son.


    After the car drove away, Shao Lanlan felt depressed for a while, and she took a few breaths...


    With a flicker of eyes, thinking that Mrs. Gu in front of her had improved her attitude towards her, and she showed her favor in front of Ruthia, obviously wanting to be her daughter-in-law, the unhappiness that had arisen just now dissipated immediately.


    "Auntie, let''s go." She smiled slightly and went forward to hold Chen Yilan''s arm.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yilan could turn her face faster than turning a book, she couldn''t have the enthusiastic smile just now on her face, she took a step away, and raised her hand, "It''s a hot day, what arms are you holding?"


    Shao Lanlan was startled, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on her head, her eyes were straight...


    She deliberately "played" herself?

 Chapter 1094

    Chen Yilan walked forward, Sister Fang turned her head and cast a half-smile look at Shao Lanlan.


    Walking to her car, Chen Yilan realized that she was being too unkind, and she couldn''t make it too obvious that she hated Shao Lanlan, after all, she was the eldest daughter of the Shao family.


    So she sneered at Sister Fang.


    Sister Fang understood, and immediately called out: "Miss Lan Lan, what are you still doing? Madam is waiting for you to get in the car and go home together."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback again, what exactly is Mrs. Gu thinking? Could it be that the change of face just now was because Gu Haoran followed Cheng Sisi away?


    Well, let''s trust her for once.


    "Here we come." She smiled and walked over quickly...


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Haoran''s car stopped in front of the music studio. He was about to unbuckle his seat belt when the little woman behind said again, "Don''t you want to prove it to me?"


    Gu Haoran didn''t realize it, turned his head, looked at the little girl who was still angry, and smiled flatteringly, "Honey, what do you prove? It''s broad daylight, and Andy is here again."


    "Stop thinking about those dirty things in your mind."


    "Hehe... That''s not right. How can we say that we are in a mess when we love each other? Our love is very pure, so pure that it doesn''t contain any impurities."


    He was grinning, and you felt embarrassed to get angry at him.


    Andy looked at it and clapped his hands, "Papa is so funny."


    Gu Haoran stretched out his hand happily, "Andy, papa hug."


    Rusia patted Gu Haoran''s hand without waiting for Andy to rush over, "Why are you with Shao Lanlan again? Is your original explanation still lying to me? Are you saying one thing and doing another?"


    Oh, so I was angry about this.


    Gu Xiran became serious, "My wife, she and I are really innocent, she came to look for you today, I happened to be in Yang Cong''s room, and my mother happened to come to see Andy, and then the three of us ran into each other. "


    "Why did she come to me? Isn''t it because of you? And your mother likes her very much, doesn''t she?"


    Hearing the sour taste of Ruthia''s mouth, Gu Haoran was both happy and helpless, "Baby, how can you trust me?"


    "I want milk tea!" Ruthia had to remind him.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran smiled, and snapped his fingers evilly, "OK! Husband obeys!"


    He finally came to his senses, the little girl was having a temper tantrum with him, it was because the little knot in her heart hadn''t been untied yet.


    Well, I will take her to Yilan Milk Tea Shop.


    A month ago, the girl who took pictures of Shao Lanlan was still there. As soon as Gu Haoran came in, he went to the store manager and called the waiter to him.


    The waiter had already recognized Gu Haoran, seeing that he came here this time, not only brought a beautiful girl, but also brought a little boy, he couldn''t help but look full of surprise in his eyes.


    Gu Haoran took off her sunglasses, she was startled again, and Jier was pleasantly surprised: "Are you Ellan?"


    Gu Haoran smiled faintly, and pointed to the chair opposite, "Sit down, there is something we want to ask you."


    The waitress was a little nervous, she glanced at Ruthia, "Go ahead."


    "The last time I came over for tea, do you remember?"


    "Remember." She nodded.


    "What did the woman I had tea with tell you when she went to order?"


    Now her gaze was a little dodged, and she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Ruthia stared at her closely, and seeing her squirming her lips hesitantly, she asked, "Did you take the photo?"


    "Yes." She nodded, "She asked me to take the picture."


    Gu Haoran frowned, "Didn''t she leave the phone behind, but gave it to you on purpose so that you could take pictures?"


    "Yes, she gave me a tip afterwards, and you saw it, sir." She blushed.


    Gu Haoran waved his hand, "Let''s go, give us two cups of pearl milk tea first, and bring us the best dim sum."


    "Yes." The waiter hurried away.


    Gu Haoran then turned his head and smiled at Rusia, "I didn''t lie to you, did I? Has my husband been wronged?"


    Ruthia didn''t say anything, she took out another lollipop from her bag and handed it to Andy, "Do you want it?"


    Andy''s eyes moved intelligently, pointing to the beautiful pastries on the display stand, "Mommy, I want to eat that."


    "Okay, Papa will take Andy to order." Gu Haoran immediately picked up his son and left.


    Ruthia looked at his back, feeling relieved inexplicably, the "knot" on it seemed to be untied, the blood flowed smoothly, and people naturally became happy.


    After a while, what Gu Haoran wanted came up.


    Three people, a table of snacks, several kinds of fruit juices and milk tea, all of which made Andy''s stomach stand up.


    When they were having fun together, An Yina called, and she asked, "Sisi, where have you been? Didn''t your mother tell you to take Andy home to rest?"


    Ruthia''s face tightened, and she panicked, "Mummy, are you home?"


    "I don''t go home, do you want to wait until the evening to come back?"


    Hearing the displeasure in her mother''s tone, Ruthia hurriedly said: "I took Andy out for some snacks, he said he was hungry...I''ll be right back."


    After she finished speaking, An Yina hung up.


    Ruthia quickly picked up Andy and left, Gu Haoran hurriedly took Andy, "Don''t panic, I''ll take you home."


    The car drove to the gate of the community, but Ruthia didn''t let Gu Haoran in. She took Andy back home, and saw her mother sitting on the sofa with an unhappy face.


    "Mommy, we''re back."


    An Yina raised her head and saw that Andy was still holding a paper bag, she frowned slightly, "Dier, what did you eat?"


    Andy looked up at Ruthia, and replied clearly: "Cake, and juice."


    "Mommy bought it?"


    "..." He paused for a moment, and Ruthia''s hand tightened slightly, and Andy said, "Well, Mommy will eat with Andy."


    In the car, Mommy Qian asked Wan Dingyan not to talk about papa with grandma when he went home, he remembered.


    An Yina remained calm, "What are you holding?"


    "Snacks, Mommy told grandma to eat." After finishing speaking, he obediently walked over and handed the bag in his hand to An Yina.


    An Yina opened her eyes, then looked at Rusia lightly, "Take him to wash his face, and then teach him to read pictures."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ruthia took Andy into the room, closed the door gently, she let out a long sigh of relief, and lowered her head to smile at Andy.


    Andy begged for praise, looking up at his pretty face, "Mum, am I good?"


    "good."


    "Then you kiss me."


    "it is good."


    Ruthia bent down and gave him a "boo" on his fair and tender face.


    Andy was very happy, and held Ruthia''s hand, "Mum, can we go out to eat with Papa in the future?"


    "Let''s talk again, come on, go wash your face."


    ...


    In the evening, Cheng Zhonghao came back.


    He came to the kitchen to help his wife cook. Seeing that she was not looking well, he asked with concern, "What happened today?"


    An Yina put down the kitchen knife and said truthfully: "Your sister came to me and said that Cao Mingxiang would not be able to come up with three million for a while, and asked if it would be okay to write an IOU, and return it to us when we have money."


    "Write an IOU?" Cheng Zhonghao chuckled, "Sister Kuo can figure it out."


    "Also, the hospital that Xiaoyu treats belongs to Gu''s."


    Cheng Zhonghao was surprised, "Huh? Gu''s? Isn''t it... Dean Rossi''s?"


    "Dean Rossi manages for the Gu family."


    Cheng Zhonghao lowered his head, slowly picked up the kitchen knife to cut a piece of beef, hesitated for a while before saying: "I saw that kid when I came back."


    "Did you see him? He''s next door?" An Yina''s expression changed again.

 Chapter 1095

    Cheng Zhonghao nodded, "Well, their door was half open, Gu Haoran was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and didn''t see me."


    An Yina''s eyes darkened, "It seems that he really wants to haunt us."


    "Honey, why don''t we move?"


    An Yina said annoyedly: "Do you think I don''t want to? After meeting your sister today, I went to the agency to look at two houses. The rent in one is too high, and the light in the other is not good. So, wait two more God, if you find it, move it."


    "Well, tomorrow I will also check online."


    At night, Ruthia accompanied her parents to sit in the room after taking a walk downstairs, listening to songs and practicing.


    Everything seemed peaceful.


    Suddenly, there was a "beep" sound from the balcony, as if something was thrown over.


    Ruthia went out and saw a small white ball dropped on the balcony, picked it up and saw that there was a hole in it, and a note was stuffed in the hole¡ª¡ª


    Honey, I''ll be over at half past eleven.


    Ruthia''s face turned red, and she was both excited and worried. At ten o''clock in the evening, she turned off the headlights and sat on the bed to read a book.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Ruthia''s heart tightened. She got out of bed and opened the door to see her mother. She looked flustered, "Mommy? Is there something wrong?"


    An Yina''s expression was indifferent, she walked in, went to the bedside and adjusted the quilt, then opened the cabinet and took a look, found a silk quilt inside and threw it on the bed.


    Ruthia was dumbfounded, what is mother going to do?


    Just wondering, An Yina found a new pair of pillowcases, went to the bed and replaced the original ones, then patted the pillows and got on the bed, said calmly, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Rusia was stunned, her eyes suddenly widened...


    What did mother smell?


    An Yina turned her head and frowned slightly, "What are you still standing there for? Turn off the headlights and go to bed!"


    "Oh." Ruthia complied, turned off the headlights, turned on a wall lamp, carefully got into bed, and lay down beside her mother.


    An Yina was lying on her back, without looking at her, she stared at the ceiling, and then closed her eyes...


    "Mommy," Ruthia called.


    An Yina ignored her.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy."


    After calling three times, An Yina hummed softly: "Sleep."


    "Oh."


    But how could Ruthia, who was so entangled and nervous, sleep, she turned her head to look at her mother for a while, and looked at the curtains for a while...


    Time passed by every minute and every second, but her heart lifted up little by little, holding the corner of the quilt with both hands, very much hoping that Gu Haoran would not crawl over tonight, otherwise, she would really be finished.


    But how to notify him?


    Rusia turned her body sideways, and saw that her mother seemed to be asleep, her nose was lightly flaring, she took a breath, and called out softly: "Mum, are you asleep?"


    An Yina didn''t respond. Under the faint orange-red light, her sleeping face was extremely beautiful, with her tall nose, long eyelashes, slightly raised lips...


    Half light and half dark, three-dimensional and exquisite.


    "Mommy." Rusia moved closer.


    An Yina still didn''t move.


    Now Ruthia was sure she was asleep.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she quietly got out of bed, went to the desk and wrote a note, folded it into a thousand paper cranes, then tiptoedly opened some curtains, opened the glass door and walked out.


    She tied the note to a clothes rail, walked through the balcony partition wall and knocked on the balcony railing over there...


    Gu Haoran was anxiously leaning against the bedside to smoke, and when the waiting time was up, he could climb over the wall and sleep with his beloved little woman.


    Suddenly hearing a sound outside, he hurried over and saw a thousand paper cranes falling on the ground.


    He hurriedly opened it, and there was a line of beautiful square characters on it¡ª¡ª


    do not come! My mother is here.


    Gu Haoran''s heart trembled, could it be that he was found out about climbing the wall in the middle of the night?


    Just as she was worrying, she heard the sound of the glass door slamming next door, followed by Ruthia''s terrified cry: "Mommy?"


    "What are you doing?" An Yina''s words were very clear, obviously, she had come to the balcony.


    Gu Haoran clenched his fists nervously, pricked up his ears to listen to the voice over there...


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out to get some fresh air." Ruthia''s voice trembled.


    "How could I have given birth to a daughter like you? Do you have any sense of shame?" An Yina''s tone was filled with disappointment, which made people shudder.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe Ruthia''s words.


    "Mommy..."


    "Don''t call me! Let me ask you, is that nasty guy next door? Is he coming to meet you at night?"


    "Mum, no...he''s not here."


    "Not here? Would you like to go over with me to confirm?"


    "Mum, it''s getting late, can you give your daughter some face? Don''t quarrel with Garlic and Brother Cong." Rusia''s voice was full of tears.


    An Yina paused, then grabbed her daughter''s hand, "Go in!"


    Gu Haoran heard An Yina''s anger, he was afraid that she would hurt his beloved little girl, so he didn''t care about anything, turned around and put on his clothes, jumped onto the railing, climbed onto the edge of the partition wall, and jumped into the balcony next door...


    "Sisi! Sisi!" He patted the glass door, but the mother and daughter inside didn''t seem to hear.


    In the room, An Yina looked at her daughter resentfully, "Do you like that stinky man so much?"


    "Mommy," Ruthia''s tears rolled down slowly, and she looked at her mother sadly, "Since you already know, please let Mommy agree to our love. I love him, and he loves me too. We are hatchbacks." Willingly."


    An Yina waved her hand and said angrily, "I don''t agree, what''s so good about him? Do you know his true face?"


    "No! He''s good, he''s really good."


    As Rusia spoke, she rushed to hold her mother''s hand, her eyes were full of expectation, and she cried, "You were not here last year, my grandma was ill, and my father broke his leg. money.


    But he didn''t want to borrow it, so I had nowhere to go, so I went to the street to stop a car in a hurry. I was almost hit by a car, but Ellan saved me. He gave me 80,000 yuan to see a doctor for my father and grandma.


    At that time, he didn''t know who I was, and I didn''t know him. Wouldn''t it be nice for him to help a strange girl?


    Later, I was bullied by Ning Haihua, and it was Ellan who helped me. He also helped take my sister''s eye disease to the charity hospital without charging us a penny.


    Mommy, Ellan really loves me, please accept him, okay? He''s not a bad boy, he''s Andy''s real dad! "


    Andy''s biological father!


    Yes, he is Andy''s biological father!


    Thinking of this, An Yina became furious. She shook off her daughter''s hand vigorously, and said sharply, "Do you know him? How much do you know him? Ah?"


    "Mommy, I don''t know his past, but I know his present, he is a motivated boy now." Ruthia cried, tears streaming down her face.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t open the door, and looked at her tears through the glass, I saw her pitiful look, and my heart hurt so badly that I couldn''t breathe.


    He heard it, and the voice coming out of the crack of the glass made her clearly hear all the words of his girlfriend defending herself.


    "This is an illusion! He has a very bad character, can''t you see it?"


    Ruthia wiped her tears with the back of her hand and shook her head, "Mum, I told you, what I saw was not what you said."


    "It''s not what I said, so why did he trick you into registering for marriage, and then abandon you? Let you wait for him in the rain for a long time?"


    "There was a reason for that day, Mommy."


    "Rusia, don''t be fooled by him, this is his trick to play with you! Let me tell you, they care about their family members are very selfish, very selfish!


    They only care about their own face, for their own reputation and personal reputation, they will spare the lives of others, even their relatives, they will abandon, Sisi, do you understand? Understand? "


    "No, Mommy, Ellan is not such a person. He has a sense of responsibility, and he will take responsibility for me." Rusia shook her head in disbelief at all.


    After hearing her daughter''s words, An Yina only felt heartbroken.


    Girls in love tend to be stubborn and extreme, and the pain doesn''t fall on them. They don''t know right or wrong, and they can''t see the true face of the man.


    Don''t hit the wall and never look back!


    An Yina closed her eyes sadly, then opened them again, the mist of tears inside was thicker, she took a step closer to Rusia, "Sisi, Mommy will tell you now, what is his true face."


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, she took a step back, her face turned pale, "Mummy..."

 Chapter 1096

    An Yina stared at her face, "You don''t want to hear it?"


    Ruthia shook her head, sobbing, "Mum, can we not mention the past? As long as he is better now and he really loves your daughter."


    "You heartless girl, you don''t even want to know about his past! Have you imagined how dirty, shameless and dirty he was before?"


    "No, no." Ruthia continued shaking her head.


    "Don''t shake it!" An Yina pressed her shoulders, staring at her with red eyes, and her brows were full of pain, "I ask you, did he tell you who gave birth to Andy?" ?¡±


    Rusia bit her lower lip lightly, leaned against the side of the bed, and replied in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "He told me, he told me everything, he said Andy was born to my sister Sally, and Sally was the daughter of my mother and her ex-husband... Mommy, is that so?"


    An Yina''s lips trembled, and her expression looked complicated. She turned her head, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, Sally is your older sister. She is beautiful, smart, and kind-hearted. She fell in love with a man she shouldn''t love, but this man broke her heart!"


    "Mommy, do you mean Ellan?" Ruthia grabbed the side of the bed with her hands behind her back.


    "It''s not him, who else? This guy has nothing to do all day long, hangs out in various bars, sings and makes music, spends his time drinking and drinking. Your sister is blind, and she fell in love with such a playboy!"


    Speaking of this, the tears accumulated in An Yina''s eyes flowed down.


    Seeing her mother crying and seeing her painful expression, Ruthia''s heart ached, "Mum, I''m sorry, don''t cry."


    As she said that, she reached out her hand to help wipe it off, but An Yina angrily brushed it aside, full of resentment, "What do you still care about Mommy?"


    Looking at it from Gu Haoran''s perspective, it seemed that An Yina had thrown Rusia, but Rusia couldn''t stand still, she swayed to the side, and grabbed the side of the bed in a panic.


    Gu Haoran felt very distressed, and anxiously began to slam on the glass door, "Auntie! Open the door! Open the door!"


    His voice was so loud that even Yang Cong who was sleeping next door could hear him.


    Yang Cong ran to the balcony and found that the yelling was coming from that side. He was anxious, so he hurriedly called the garlic head and came to the door of An Yina''s house together...


    With their hearts on their hands, the two stood in front of the door and looked at each other. Neither of them spoke, but they were always ready to help.


    An Yina in the room turned around slowly, and finally saw a person sticking to the glass outside, and that tall figure was undoubtedly that nasty guy.


    She walked over angrily, opened the glass door, and said sharply¡ª¡ª


    "That''s why you like doing sneaky things?"


    "Auntie, if you want to scold or beat me, you can only face me. Don''t hurt Sisi, blame Sisi." Gu Haoran said to him calmly.


    An Yina sneered, "My daughter needs you to teach me how to educate?"


    Gu Haoran glanced at Rusiya, seeing her clear eyes filled with tears, trying to hold back tears, he immediately went over and hugged her, "Sisi, don''t be sad, I''m here."


    Ruthia couldn''t help but put her arms around his waist, tears gushing out.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Haoran had a sore nose, turned his head and said to An Yina: "Auntie, I really love Sisi, please don''t stop us from falling in love."


    "Shut up! What qualifications do you have to talk about love?" An Yina waved her hand and pointed at Rusia, "Sisi, come here!"


    "Mommy." Rusia shook her head, hugged Gu Haoran''s waist tightly, and said with sobs, "I''m sorry, I love him."


    "Sisi!" An Yina''s chest heaved with anger.


    Give birth to a daughter and raise her like this?


    If you fall in love with a boy, do you really not look back until you hit a wall?


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Zhonghao came in, he was still wearing pajamas, with a sleepy look on his face.


    When he saw Gu Haoran hugging Rusia, he lost all sleepiness.


    With his eyes wide open, he stared at Gu Haoran in disbelief, "Boy, how did you get in here?"


    Before Gu Haoran answered, An Yina snorted coldly: "How else can he get in? Isn''t it just climbing the wall?"


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I can''t give up Sisi, so I hope you can forgive me and let me be with Sisi." Gu Haoran''s hand slipped down and grabbed Rusia''s hand.


    Cheng Zhonghao was slightly surprised, turned his head to look at his wife, saw her face was stern, her eyes were cold, and she had no intention of discussing, so he frowned thickly, and he looked at his daughter again...


    "Sisi, what''s your opinion?"


    Ruthia wiped the tears off her face, and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, I am already his, so I will recognize him in this life."


    Cheng Zhonghao''s brows were furrowed even tighter, and he asked distressedly: "Sisi, even if he was a demon king in the past, would you still follow him?"


    Rusia turned her head to look at Gu Haoran, her eyes were filled with sadness, "I don''t care about the past, I only want him from now on, and in the future, his heart can only belong to me, and he can only treat me alone Well, just be responsible to me."


    "You worthless guy!" An Yina was very angry, and came over and grabbed her arm.


    "He''s not worthy of your love. Don''t follow your sister''s old path, let their family dislike you, and be looked down upon by others. Fight me a little, come here!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Auntie!" Gu Haoran hugged Rusia again, held An Yina''s tugging hand, and said earnestly, "Believe me, I have the ability to protect Sisi, and I have the ability to raise her and Andy.


    I don''t need the opinions of my family, I''ve cut them off, I''ve left that family since the day Andy disappeared, I''ve lived on my own, trust me! "


    Cheng Zhonghao and his wife were slightly startled, and they exchanged complicated eyes.


    Gu Haoran thought they were wavering, and didn''t want An Yina to sneer, "Does an immature and irresponsible man think that he can take on the responsibility of a husband and a father by leaving home? Zhonghao, don''t pay attention to him. , drive him away!"


    "En." Cheng Zhonghao came over and reached out to help his wife push Gu Haoran away.


    Gu Haoran saw that the couple was going to take Rusia away, so he suddenly called out: "Andy!"


    Cheng Zhonghao was startled, thinking that Andy had gotten up too, he hurriedly took two steps back and looked outside, at this moment, Gu Haoran grabbed Rusia and rushed out the door...


    Before the husband and wife could recover, he quickly closed the door, took out the spare key in his bag and locked it, then turned around and pulled the stunned Rusia up again, "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" Ruthia''s mind went blank, she had no idea.


    It was too sudden for him to do this.


    "Just follow me, where is Andy?" Opening the door, he suddenly thought of his son.


    Seeing that he had brought Rusia out, the two buddies outside couldn''t help being both surprised and happy. They had discussed that the best way was to take Sisi and Andy away safely.


    Hearing "Andy"''s name, Garlic also hurriedly said: "Second Young Master, take Andy away too, hurry up!"


    Gu Haoran took Ruthia''s hand, "Are you in your mother''s room?"


    Ruthia nodded in panic: "Yes, I...I''ll hug."


    "Let''s go together, Garlic, you are going to drive." Gu Haoran waved his hands behind him.


    "Sisi! Sisi!" An Yina patted the door in her room, "Open the door! You don''t want to make Mommy sad, so open the door!"


    Ruthia came out of her mother''s room with a small package in her arms, while Gu Haoran carried out the sleeping Andy.


    The two of them suddenly saw Xiaoyu standing at the door of Rusia''s room in pajamas with a bunch of keys in his hand, they couldn''t help but startled.

 Chapter 1097

    "Sisi..." An Yina was still calling in the room.


    Ruthia stopped Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu!"


    Xiaoyu turned around and pointed at the door with a sad expression, "Sister, Mommy is crying, do you really want to leave?"


    Rusia handed the package to Yang Cong who came in, then walked up to Xiaoyu, and said with tears in her eyes, "Xiaoyu, help sister take good care of grandma, dad and mommy."


    "Sister, sister..." Xiaoyu hugged her, tears streaming from her eyes.


    Rusia heard her mother still yelling in the room, so she gently pushed her sister away, "Xiaoyu, don''t open the door for Mommy tonight, wait until tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, she became cruel again, walked to her room and said to the mother inside¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, Mommy, I''m sorry! I love Ellan, and I love Andy too. Please allow the three of us to live together. Don''t worry, Ellan won''t hurt me."


    "Silly daughter, you are so stupid!" An Yina leaned against the door sadly, tears streaming down her face.


    With thousands of hates and thousands of hates, after a big circle, the daughter is finally his Gu Haoran''s.


    "Sisi, come back! Come back!" She patted on the door, heartbroken.


    Xiaoyu was very sad, she walked up to Gu Haoran, touched Andy''s little face, sobbing, "Big brother, you took my sister and Dier away, I will miss them."


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, big brother loves them very much."


    "I understand," Xiaoyu raised his head, looked at him with tears in his eyes, with a smile on his crimson lips, "you said you would be my brother-in-law, I hope you will do what you say, and love my sister well , don''t make her sad anymore."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu, my brother-in-law will only love her, spoil her, and won''t hurt her."


    "Brother-in-law..."


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll leave things here to you, be good."


    "Let''s go." Xiaoyu put Rusia''s hand on his palm, "I''ll take you out."


    There was no sound in the living room, and it was obvious that the person had gone.


    An Yina slowly slid down from the door in disappointment, covered her face and began to cry...


    "Silly daughter, what do you ask Mommy to do?"


    Cheng Zhonghao shook his head, lifted his wife and hugged her into his arms, and gently comforted her: "Don''t cry, wife, don''t hurt your body."


    An Yina raised her head, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and said sadly, "You let him take your daughter away just like that?"


    Cheng Zhonghao snorted coldly: "Is it that easy? Tomorrow, we will go to Gu''s family to ask someone! I want to see how Gu Jincheng will explain to us!"


    ...


    A small car was speeding towards the seaside villa.


    Garlic scratched his hair, trying to keep his eyes clear. Driving in the middle of the night, when he fell asleep, his mind became foggy.


    He cleared his throat and asked with a smile, "Second Young Master, do I think you two are running away from marriage?"


    Gu Haoran hugged his son with one arm, and Rusia''s shoulder with the other.


    "What kind of marriage did you run away from? I just took my beloved wife and son from my mother-in-law."


    "Yes! Tomorrow your mother-in-law will see you." Garlic laughed.


    Gu Haoran didn''t take it seriously, turned his head and looked at Ruthia, who was leaning on his shoulder, with a sad expression, pressed her face affectionately on the top of her head, and said softly: "It''s okay, I believe that one day my mother-in-law will accept me, we two The family will settle their suspicions."


    Garlic glanced at the rearview mirror and smiled, "Actually, you really deserve each other. This Andy seems to be your own."


    "It was originally our own." Gu Haoran chuckled.


    Ruthia raised her head and glared at him resentfully in the dark.


    He took the opportunity to hold her head and kissed her lips, "Thank you baby for your support tonight."


    Ruthia didn''t say anything, she looked down at Andy who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, and gently stroked his face with her fingers...


    Will this little guy be startled when he wakes up tomorrow?


    When they arrived at the seaside villa, Gu Haoran got out of the car with the child in his arms, and then said to Garlic¡ª¡ª


    "You can drive my car back. Don''t tell anyone about this place for the time being. Our family wants to spend a few days in peace and think about things at home. You and Yang Cong should help out."


    "Okay, I see, I need to call."


    Garlic got into the car and rushed back to City N overnight...


    Coming to the upstairs bedroom, Gu Haoran hugged Andy and put him on the big bed, then smiled and said to Ruthia: "Wait, he has a small bed."


    After finishing speaking, he went out, and after a while, he moved into a white crib. Ruthia was slightly startled, "When did you buy it?"


    "It''s the same day as the children''s chair. His room is right next to ours. I''m afraid that the little guy will wake up early in the morning and be frightened when he sees a strange place, so let him sleep in our room tonight."


    As he spoke, he leaned the small bed against the big bed, picked up Andy and put it down gently, and covered the small quilt again...


    Seeing him doing things in an orderly manner, with gentle movements and a smile on his face, full of fatherly love written on his face, Ruthia couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart.


    Is it bad for a man who can love children?


    Seeing his son sleeping so soundly, Gu Haoran couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed his face, then raised his head to meet Rusia''s gentle eyes, and smiled slightly, "Honey, do you want to take another shower?"


    Ruthia looked down at the pink floral pajamas she was wearing, and pursed her lips, "You brought us out like this, I don''t have any clothes to change."


    Gu Haoran chuckled, with a mysterious face, walked over and picked her up, turned around on the spot, hooked a sliding door with his foot, and put her down again.


    "Wife, look."


    Ruthia gathered herself together, looking at the two rows of high-end summer clothes in front of her, she was surprised.


    "When did you buy it?"


    Gu Haoran put his arms around her waist, "Fool, since I want to marry you, I have to think about it for you. This is the clothes I picked out for you when decorating the new house. Look, this is mine. , and here, your bag, your shoes..."


    Looking at the dazzling array of clothes, shoes and bags in the closet, Rusia was excited, but doubts gradually appeared on her face.


    Turning her head, she looked at Gu Haoran, "Isn''t there no money?"


    Gu Haoran kissed her on the lips, "Honey, even if my husband doesn''t eat or drink, he still has to dress and eat well for his wife, so that you can live a beautiful life."


    "But... I don''t want you to owe so much money."


    She, Ruthia, was fed up with the feeling of having no money, "Let''s save it."


    "Fool, I have received a few shows in the past two days, and the money will slowly arrive in the account. It is completely enough for our family to live a well-off life. Don''t worry, my husband will definitely earn a lot of money to take care of you and your child. You''re both getting fat."


    Rusia''s heart was filled with warmth, she smiled in her clear eyes, but asked in her mouth: "You can really do what you say? Let my father and mother rest assured?"


    "Of course, when I earn enough money, I will hold a grand wedding with you. I want to show my dad that I, Gu Haoran, can still marry a beautiful wife without the help of my family."


    He spoke happily, his eyes filled with firmness and longing for a happy life.


    Ruthia was moved when she heard that, she wrapped her arms around his waist, and pressed her face against his warm chest, "I hope you will be a good husband and father, and make me proud of you."


    "Well, I''ll do it, wife," he hugged her, his eyes were filled with desire, and he winked at Ruthia ambiguously, "Then shall we go to bed?"

 Chapter 1098

    Ruthia blushed, "Take another shower."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    The happy man couldn''t hold back his excitement for a long time. He hugged Rusia in the bathroom and begged for sex. He was not satisfied after one time, and when he got on the bed, he still hugged her ear to ear...


    "Aren''t you tired?" Rusia rubbed his hair and looked at his face shyly.


    The man washed by passion is beautiful and sexy, exuding an aura of cormont, bewitching women...


    "Why are you tired?" Gu Haoran kissed her face, excited, "My husband can love you till dawn."


    "But I want to sleep."


    "Don''t sleep, hehe..." He kissed the little woman more passionately, whispering love words in her ear, "Enjoy the flowers and candles in the bridal chamber tonight."


    Rusia thumped his back, "Gu Haoran, how many times have you said this? Every night you say it''s a bridal chamber..."


    "Huh? You still have the strength to say so much, and you don''t seem tired at all. Let''s do it again."


    "what¡­¡­"


    It was dawn, and the birds outside the window were chirping, and the cool wind fell into the room through the window, bringing a scent of flowers and plants in the morning.


    Andy turned over, rubbed his eyes, opened them slowly, and saw the pink crystal chandelier on the ceiling, his eyes didn''t move.


    After that, he turned his head and found that his little bed was not yellow, but white. Through the side of the bed, he saw beautiful pink curtains...


    This is where?


    "Well...no more." Suddenly, he heard someone talking.


    With a tight forehead, he grabbed the side of the bed, turned around, and looked at the big bed next to him...


    The quilt on the big bed was moving, and a man''s rough and indistinct voice said, "It smells... my wife smells so good."


    "Get up!"


    A corner of the quilt was lifted, and Andy saw Mommy''s face, his eyes flashed in surprise, "Mommy!"


    The son''s cry startled the old man on the bed. He subconsciously hugged the little woman in his arms tightly, squinted his eyes, and looked at the son who woke up at the wrong time...


    "Andy, are you awake?" Ruthia blushed and looked shy.


    "Mommy, Papa."


    Andy sat up and stepped onto the bed...


    Ready to climb over.


    "Hey, son, don''t come up!" The old man on the bed had to speak, and raised his hand to stop his "prison" escape.


    You know, they haven''t got their clothes on yet.


    More importantly, he still wants...


    A certain young master regretted moving his son into the master bedroom. If he had known that he was so bold, he should have let him sleep in the children''s room alone.


    "Papa, I need to pee."


    "Go pee yourself, Andy is big, isn''t he very powerful?" Gu Haoran waved his hands.


    Rusia pushed him, how could this guy still hug her at this time? Can''t you hide a little bit?


    But he whispered in her ear and said, "Don''t move, we didn''t even bring bath towels to bed last night."


    It was only then that Ruthia realized that if she got out of bed at this time, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing?


    Fortunately, Andy obediently got out of bed. He looked at the big bed as he walked, and always felt that the two adults were weird...


    As soon as his son left, Gu Haoran got up in a hurry, and helped Rusia get the clothes and threw them on the bed. He was about to find a new dress for himself when his son came out.


    "Papa."


    "Hmm..." Gu Haoran hurriedly grabbed the pillow on the sofa to cover his body, his face flushed.


    Andy froze for a moment, looked him up and down, then turned around and went to the bathroom again...


    When Gu Haoran put on his pants, Andy brought him a white bath towel, "Papa, this is for you."


    "Hahaha..." Rusia, who had already put on her skirt, laughed loudly.


    She found that Andy was getting smarter and more fun.


    Gu Haoran also laughed happily, picked up his son and kissed him, "Baby is so obedient, as expected of being born by Papa."


    Ruthia came over and gave him a white look, "Were you as smart and cute as Dier when you were young?"


    "Yes, my mother said that I am cuter than my brother. My brother has been cold-tempered since he was a child, and he likes to act cool, just like his current son Gu Ling Qiyang, but I don''t know how. I have been making my mother and grandpa happy since I was a child, haha... "


    Seeing his happy, joyful smile, Ruthia knew that although he lived independently away from home and had a strained relationship with his parents, in fact, he loved his relatives in his heart, and he probably didn''t even realize it.


    "Papa, I''m hungry." Andy put his arms around Gu Haoran''s neck, and leaned towards the door, "I want to eat bread."


    "Okay, Papa is going to bake bread." After he finished speaking, he turned his head and said softly to Rusia, "Rinse slowly, and then come down after washing."


    Ruthia nodded, and watched him go downstairs humming a song with his son in his arms. She smiled slightly, feeling that this kind of life is really like a happy life of a family of three.


    Therefore, she must work harder for such a life instead of giving up easily.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Just after Gu Jincheng and his wife had breakfast, the butler hurried in, looking a little flustered, "Sir, madam, Cheng Zhonghao and his wife are here."


    "They''re here?" Gu Jincheng was surprised and glanced at his wife beside him.


    Chen Yilan was also surprised, stood up from the chair, and asked, "Did you say anything?"


    "I just want to see you." The butler replied.


    Chen Yilan looked slightly nervous, pushed away the chair, and said to her husband, "I''ll go to meet you."


    "I''ll go too." Gu Jincheng followed.


    "No!" Chen Yilan stopped, "Go upstairs first. If they must see you, I''ll ask Wei Bo to go up and call you. I want to hear their reason for coming first."


    Gu Jincheng went upstairs, Chen Yilan took a breath, calmed down, and then nodded to the housekeeper, "Let''s go."


    Walking out of the house, she saw that Cheng Zhonghao and his wife had entered the courtyard, and An Yina stepped down the corridor, her eyes swept over...


    Without saying a word, Chen Yilan had already accepted her hatred.


    This woman is tall and beautiful, wearing a long black dress today, with her hair tied up in a neat mess, she looks even more noble and glamorous.


    "Welcome." Chen Yilan went up to meet her, and stretched out her hand to An Yina, "Mrs. Cheng, I''m glad you can come."


    An Yina glanced at her hand lightly, holding the handbag without moving.


    Chen Yilan''s hand fell in mid-air, her expression became awkward, she was pulling the corner of her lips slightly to withdraw her hand, Cheng Zhonghao smiled slightly, and gently shook her hand, "Madam Gu, you''re welcome."


    Compared to An Yina, Chen Yilan always felt that the handsome man in front of her was more approachable and understanding.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng, please come in and sit down." Chen Yilan smiled kindly at him.


    Cheng Zhong was about to leave, but An Yina grabbed his arm and said expressionlessly, "Husband, just tell her here."


    Cheng Zhonghao stopped and looked at her with concern, "Honey, it''s hot outside."


    "What''s hot? Thinking about your daughter, isn''t your heart cold?" An Yina looked at him displeased.


    Chen Yilan was confused, "Excuse me, did something happen?"


    "That''s right, ma''am." Cheng Zhonghao said, and under his wife''s gaze, his attitude became serious and indifferent, "We are here to ask for someone."

 Chapter 1099

    Chen Yilan was startled, "An important person?"


    An Yina sneered, "You don''t know what your own son did? He broke into my house last night and took away my daughter and my grandson!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan''s expression changed suddenly, and she took a step back in shock...


    How could Haoran be so impulsive?


    At present, the relationship between the Gu family and the Cheng family has not been improved, and An Yina still has hatred. Taking her daughter away at this time, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire?


    "I''m sorry," Chen Yilan immediately calmed down and apologized, "We really don''t know about this."


    After hearing her words, Cheng Zhonghao and his wife looked at each other.


    Cheng Zhonghao narrowed his eyes, "Ma''am, what about your son?"


    "He''s not at home," Chen Yilan said apologetically, "Maybe you don''t know yet, Haoran has fallen out with us since he learned of Safely''s disappearance, and he has been living outside."


    An Yina frowned, what the nasty guy said last night was true, he really ran away from home.


    Impulsive guy!


    "Ma''am, no matter what happens to him, Gu Haoran is also the son of your Gu family. He forcibly took my daughter and grandson away. You must be responsible for this matter. So, please return my daughter and Andy to us!"


    Cheng Zhonghao''s attitude became tough, and a layer of frost covered his handsome face.


    No matter how friendly he is at this time, he will not be on the front line of his wife.


    Chen Yilan''s face showed embarrassment, she snarled at the butler, and the butler immediately went back to the room, and went upstairs to find Gu Jincheng...


    Gu Jincheng stood in front of the French window of the study, he could see the scene in the yard clearly, seeing his wife and Cheng Zhonghao and his wife in a stalemate, he was in a hurry.


    "Sir." The butler knocked on the door and came in.


    "Say! What''s the matter with them?" Gu Jincheng asked hastily.


    "It said that the second young master took Sisi and Andy away, and they came to ask for someone."


    Gu Jincheng was startled, "Are you asking for someone?"


    "Yeah, it is estimated that if there is no one, the couple will not leave."


    After his words fell, Gu Jincheng glanced under the window, and saw An Yina pushing Chen Yilan away, striding towards the villa...


    They entered the house.


    Gu Jincheng immediately said: "Old Wei, go down and treat me quickly, I''ll call to inquire about the situation."


    "Yes." Wilbur went downstairs immediately.


    Cheng Zhonghao and his wife sat down in the living room, and Chen Yilan treated them as distinguished guests. After a while, the tea table was filled with various fruit cakes, and Chen Yilan even served tea herself.


    Out of politeness, Cheng Zhonghao nodded lightly, "Thank you."


    But An Yina didn''t say a word, she sat beside her husband, her posture was elegant and glamorous, her eyes didn''t know where to look, Chen Yilan didn''t fall into her eyes at all.


    "Madam Cheng, please drink tea." Chen Yilan handed over the teacup herself.


    An Yina didn''t respond, and Sister Fang at the side complained for her master, and helped to remind: "Mrs. Cheng, my wife treats you to tea."


    "Don''t drink." An Yina opened her mouth now, turned her eyes lightly, and stared at Chen Yilan, "If you are sincere, please let that bastard hand over my daughter immediately, otherwise, I will just sit here today and not leave Already!"


    Her words instantly plunged the living room into silence.


    Chen Yilan took a deep breath after a while, put down her teacup, and said helplessly, "Ma''am, I really don''t know where he is."


    An Yina raised the corners of her lips coldly, with a touch of sarcasm, "Don''t you know how to call? Don''t say that you don''t even know his mobile phone number now."


    Only then did Chen Yilan realize, that''s right, why didn''t she think of making a phone call?


    "Okay, ma''am, I''ll hit you right in front of you."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up the landline, unplugged Gu Haoran''s cell phone number, and pressed the speakerphone...


    The bell rang, but after two rings, the box was pressed off, and the busy tone of "beep beep" hit An Yina''s heart like a small hammer.


    This kid is really rebellious, he doesn''t even answer his own phone!


    Chen Yilan smiled shyly at her, "I''ll hit you again."


    She dialed the number again, but the ring tone was turned off after one ring, and when she dialed again, a mechanical female voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."


    At this time, Gu Jincheng upstairs couldn''t get through to Gu Haoran''s phone call, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Stinky boy!"


    Helpless, he called Gu Haoran''s assistant, "Gao Liang, I give you an hour to find out the whereabouts of Gu Haoran''s general manager, otherwise, you will pack up and leave this afternoon!"


    Gao Liang was stunned, recalling what the chairman said, how dare he delay for half a second, drove to Sunshine Riverview Apartment in a hurry, and knocked on the door of Yang Cong and the others...


    "Tell me quickly, where is your second master?" As soon as they met, he grabbed Yang Cong.


    Yang Cong''s eyes widened, and he said, "I... I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? Aren''t you two his buddies?"


    Yang Cong twitched his lips, "Sometimes a best friend has to pretend to be dead. He...he had a date with Sisi last night. How dare we monitor him. We didn''t see him when we got up early in the morning."


    "Didn''t you ask Sisi?"


    Yang Cong shook his head in distress, pointing to the door next door, "Just now I was knocking on the door to ask, sister Sisi said that her parents have gone out and said to find Sisi and Andy."


    Gao Liang was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is obvious. Gu Haoran took Sisi and his son away." Yang Cong spread his hands.


    Gao Liang suddenly realized, no wonder the chairman was so anxious and used his work as an information exchange.


    "Then where might he go?" Gao Liang asked anxiously.


    Yang Cong shook his head, Garlic came out of the room, yawned, and waved his hands, "Don''t look for him, I know where he is."


    Gao Liang hurriedly said, "Take me there."


    "No, I will lose my job if I take you there." Garlic waved his hand again.


    Gao Liang cried, "But if you don''t take me there, I will lose my job, and I will have to pack my bed in the afternoon."


    Yang Cong sandwiched between the two of them, and smiled, "Well, Gao Liang, you don''t have to go there yourself, just tell your chairman that the second young master has gone to the seaside villa, and you don''t know the exact location.


    If you say that, at least you gave him some information, and he would be embarrassed if he wanted to fire you. "


    Gao Liang''s eyes flashed, "Did he really go to the seaside villa?"


    "Um."


    "Okay then, I''ll tell the chairman."


    A phone call was made to Gu Jincheng, and Gu Jincheng frowned after hearing that, "When did he buy a villa?"


    He, Gu Jincheng, saved the annual dividends for his son. The pocket money he gave him in the past month was pitifully small, and he was only guaranteed to eat and drink. Most of the money he earned in the past two years was invested in the studio. Have spare money to buy a house?


    Well, he believes the message can''t be wrong.


    So, he picked up his phone and gave Captain Lin an order¡ª¡ª


    "Immediately take someone to check the information of residents in all seaside villas in N city, find the second young master, and bring him to the Gu family compound! I''ll wait here, hurry up!"


    After the phone call, Gu Jincheng smoothed his hair and tugged at his collar, his serious expression softened slightly.


    It''s time to go downstairs to meet Cheng Zhonghao and his wife and give them an explanation.

 Chapter 1100

    Hearing the sound of low and heavy footsteps on the stairs, An Yina slowly turned her head...


    I saw a tall middle-aged man wearing a white shirt and black trousers on the gorgeous wooden stairs.


    This is Gu Jincheng, the famous King of Cold Hades.


    An Yina narrowed her eyes slightly, a cold and prey flashed in her eyes...


    It was this man who acted resolutely, domineeringly, forbade his son to associate with Sally, and ruthlessly drove his son to Africa, causing Sally to be killed on the way to find her!


    Not only that, but for the sake of his son and his family''s reputation, he sent his grandson who was sent home to Los Angeles, USA!


    Gu Jincheng!


    You are so cruel!


    When Gu Jincheng walked to the sofa, he suddenly felt a chill. His sharp eyes swept across An Yina''s face, and when they collided, he immediately understood that the chill came from this icy woman.


    What a queen-like woman, beautiful and stern.


    When she came to their Gu family, she didn''t show any restraint or restraint. On the contrary, compared with her own wife, she appeared more arrogant and arrogant.


    Smiling slightly, Gu Jincheng cast his eyes on Cheng Zhonghao, and extended his hand politely, "Hi, I''m Gu Jincheng."


    Cheng Zhonghao got up and nodded slightly, "Hi, I''m Cheng Zhonghao, Cheng Sisi''s father, sir, you should have known us a long time ago, right?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng hid his embarrassment with a smile, "Yes, I found out when I was looking for my grandson Safely, sorry, sorry! Because I have been busy in China, I didn''t go to London to meet you in person, but..."


    "However, I don''t want to see you either." An Yina took his words.


    Gu Jincheng turned his head and received a sarcasm from her, "Didn''t Mr. Gu ask for business cards several times?"


    "That''s right." Gu Jincheng didn''t want to put on the majesty of "I" in front of them at all, he nodded respectfully, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Cheng."


    Seeing that her husband, who has always been serious, majestic, and never bowed his head to others, was so respectful in front of Cheng Zhonghao and his wife, and humbly let go of his airs, Chen Yilan couldn''t help but feel sad.


    For the sake of the second son, my husband has really changed a lot during this time, and the sharp thorns on his body seem to have been pulled out.


    An Yina snorted coldly, "Chairman Gu, we are here this time, do you know the reason?"


    "Understood, the butler has already told me." Gu Jincheng sat down and smiled slightly, "I sent someone to look for that traitor before I went downstairs. There will be news soon, and I will give you an explanation."


    "Okay then, we''ll wait here." Only then did An Yina pick up the teacup and take a sip gracefully.


    Chen Yilan turned her head and looked at her husband worriedly...


    Gu Jincheng saw her thoughts, reached out and patted the back of her hand lightly, and gave her a comforting look.


    Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    Captain Lin hasn''t received a message yet, and the atmosphere in the living room seems depressing and cold. Every time Gu Jincheng and his wife raised a topic, Cheng Zhonghao and his wife watched the TV that was playing with indifferent expressions and did not respond.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously, a servant came to report that Miss Shao''s family had arrived.


    Chen Yilan was startled, and immediately glanced at An Yina.


    An Yina''s eyes were staring at her, and seeing her flustered face, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and slowly cast her gaze towards the door...


    Shao Lanlan came in.


    She was wearing a white and fashionable deep V dress, carrying an LV bag in her hand, standing at the entrance and calling out: "Uncle, aunt."


    Gu Jincheng got up and smiled slightly, "Lan Lan, you''re here."


    "Hello, Uncle." Shao Lanlan walked over gracefully, as if Gu Jincheng was the only one in her eyes, looked at him with a slight smile and said, "I forgot something that Grandpa asked me to bring over this time, so I ran away specially today. Come here."


    As she spoke, she took out an exquisite box from her bag and handed it over, "Grandpa said that it contained photos of brother Ye in the army, taken by the Propaganda Department of the military region, and reports about Mr. Ye''s deeds."


    "Okay, thank you." Gu Jincheng took it and handed it to Chen Yilan.


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes turned, and only then did she realize that besides Chen Yilan, there were two strange men and women on the sofa.


    She looked slightly surprised, staring at An Yina''s face, Ruthia''s pretty appearance suddenly appeared in front of her eyes...


    Did they come to propose marriage?


    Panicked, she hurriedly sat beside Chen Yilan, and took Chen Yilan''s arm affectionately, "Auntie, do you have a guest?"


    "En." Chen Yilan smiled faintly, and turned to look at her.


    To be honest, she doubted that Shao Lanlan deliberately kept the box for two more days. This time, she came from the capital, how could she forget what Mr. Shao ordered?


    I didn''t think of it until today, unless I just wanted to find a reason to come to the Gu family compound to get close to them.


    Very scheming girl.


    An Yina''s gaze has already swept Shao Lanlan back and forth...


    When Chen Yilan saw this, a cunning look flashed across her face, why didn''t she take the opportunity to see her reaction to Shao Lanlan?


    If she still cared about Gu Haoran for Sisi, she would definitely dislike Shao Lanlan.


    "Lan Lan," Chen Yilan smiled, "Did you see Hao Ran today?"


    When his wife''s words came out, Gu Jincheng''s face tightened. Isn''t this an embarrassment to the "in-laws" opposite?


    "What''s wrong with Haoran? I didn''t see him." Shao Lanlan didn''t understand what he meant, her eyes widened in surprise, "I want to contact him too."


    Since Chen Yilan gave herself a chance, she must express her feelings for Gu Haoran in front of Cheng Sisi''s parents.


    Let them get out of trouble.


    "I''m so sorry. Your grandpa called over and over again, but that kid never came home. We didn''t have a chance to have a proper talk with him." When Chen Yilan spoke, she glanced at An Yina.


    An Yina stared at them indifferently, as if watching a play.


    "Auntie, Grandpa wants me to marry Haoran. He said that brother Ye and Xinyan are married. If our two families get married again, it will be a good couple."


    "Ahem!" Gu Jincheng coughed hastily, picked up the cigarette on the coffee table and handed it to Cheng Zhonghao, "Mr. Cheng, do you want to smoke?"


    Cheng Zhonghao''s face was very ugly, and he waved his hand lightly, "No smoking!"


    An Yina smiled coldly, picked up a plate of fruit on the coffee table and handed it to her husband, "Eat it, it''s better than smoking."


    Cheng Zhonghao took it over, and heard Chen Yilan say: "Miss Lan Lan, we are not in control of this marriage. Haoran loves Sisi, you should also know that."


    Chen Yilan suddenly expressed her attitude of "not interfering in her son''s marriage".


    An Yina frowned, her expression unclear.


    "Auntie...oh no, auntie, I''m aware of this, but before going to Beijing to film, Haoran broke up with Sisi."


    "No, he didn''t break up with Sisi, he went to London to find his son." Chen Yilan waved her hand and smiled faintly, "You''ve seen that child too, haven''t you?"


    Shao Lanlan was in embarrassment, and she was even more embarrassed when she saw Chen Yilan pull her arm away again, she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Auntie, I don''t dislike Haoran having a son." She whispered.


    "Ha!" An Yina finally smiled, and looked at Shao Lanlan with a hint of sarcasm, "You don''t dislike it, we do! You just go after that kid and let him stop pestering our Sisi."


    Upon hearing this, Shao Lanlan looked at Chen Yilan in feigned surprise, "Auntie, who are they?"


    "Didn''t you see? They are Cheng Sisi''s parents."


    Chen Yilan smiled, turned to look at An Yina, and sighed helplessly...


    Do you really dislike my son so much?


    At this moment, Gu Jincheng''s cell phone rang, and he said seriously after listening to it: "Go and bring him here immediately! He said that Sisi''s parents are here, if he doesn''t listen, just say be careful and I will tear down his phone." nest!"

 Chapter 1101

    His words shocked everyone present, and they looked at him with different expressions...


    Gu Jincheng put down his phone calmly, and smiled at Cheng Zhonghao, "The Nizi has been found, and he will be back soon."


    Cheng Zhonghao looked at him suspiciously, "Gu Dong, I heard from your wife that Gu Haoran has run away from home, which means that it is difficult for you to control him, will he listen to you?"


    "Although this is the case, he is my son after all." Gu Jincheng said seriously, "You heard it just now, if he doesn''t obey, I will tear down his nest."


    An Yina laughed after hearing this.


    Immediately, her expression turned cold, and she said bitterly: "Chairman Gu, you had the ability to send him to Africa back then, why don''t you send him now? Is it old? Or do you want to pamper him?


    If you are still the majestic and stern Gu Jincheng that others say, I hope you can show your prestige back then and send him to a place where my daughter can''t find him, so that he won''t disturb our family''s life. "


    When Chen Yilan heard this, her expression changed.


    "Madam, today is different from the past. As I said, he is now a responsible and responsible boy. He will not hurt Sisi."


    An Yina smiled coldly, "Won''t it hurt? My Sisi has already been hurt by him once, don''t you know?"


    After finishing speaking, she pointed at Shao Lanlan, "What did she say before? They broke up once before going to the capital for filming. That time he made my daughter soak in the rain for a long time and played her like a monkey. Is such a man responsible?"


    Chen Yilan was startled, then turned to look at Shao Lanlan, "Sisi is in the rain, when?"


    Shao Lanlan pulled up her red lips and said, "It''s just... the day before Haoran left for London."


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand and answered, "Let me explain this matter, the day before Haoran went to London, he didn''t intentionally leave Sisi alone, but because he learned that Safely was missing, lost control of his emotions, and was sedated by the doctor and kept locked up. In the room."


    After hearing this, Cheng Zhonghao tugged An Yina''s hand, "This matter is over, we won''t mention it, just let that kid return his daughter and Andy to us now."


    Shao Lanlan breathed a sigh of relief, she figured it out, Cheng Sisi''s parents didn''t come here to talk about marriage, but to beg for someone.


    "He''ll be here soon." Gu Jincheng smiled politely, and glanced at his watch, "Well, when it''s time for dinner, Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng will have dinner here."


    The housekeeper immediately said: "I have asked the kitchen to cook a few more good dishes."


    "Okay, then please, let''s talk while eating." Gu Jincheng got up and politely raised his hand to Cheng Zhonghao.


    Chen Yilan also got up and invited An Yina to the restaurant, "Madam, please."


    Shao Lanlan looked at the two of them in confusion.


    An Yina glanced at her indifferently, then stood up gracefully, raised her head noblely, "You''re welcome."


    ...


    Moon Bay Seaside Villa.


    Gu Haoran took Rusia and Andy to the beach for a whole morning, and after dinner, Andy went back to the children''s room to sleep.


    Seeing his son sleeping beautifully, Gu Haoran raised his head and said to Rusia who was beside him: "It really looks like the child we both had."


    Ruthia gave him a sharp look, and tugged at his ears, "You bastard, you killed my sister, are you so brave?"


    "Honey, you wronged me again. It''s all over, don''t worry about it? Besides, I really didn''t hurt her." Gu Haoran grabbed her little hand.


    Rusia sighed, "But why does my mommy hate you so much?"


    "It''s hard for me to understand, too."


    He hugged Rusia, put his chin on the top of her head, and said slightly sadly, "How I hope my mother-in-law can forgive me, I really didn''t mean it back then, and I was punished by my father to stay in Africa for three years , Those three years were really hard.¡±


    Ruthia raised her head and gently touched his face, "Have you not been back for three years?"


    "No, he doesn''t care about my life or death at all. My father is very strict with the three of us, so if I marry a wife, I can''t spend my life outside at all. If I betray my marriage, my father will be the first to do it. Kill me."


    Ruthia smiled after listening, "To be honest, I admire your father very much, and I am very grateful to him!"


    "Grateful to him? Why?"


    Ruthia pinched his nose, "Because he will punish you, control you, and throw you to Africa."


    "Oh, after all, you just want my father to throw me to Africa again." Gu Haoran scratched her armpit.


    Ruthia laughed, afraid of disturbing Andy, she hurriedly begged for mercy, "Okay, stop it, tell the truth, I think your father is not only strict with you, but also very kind, he set up a charity hospital, helped So many poor people."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran smiled proudly, "That''s right, except for the old guy''s bad temper and being a bit domineering, everything else is fine."


    "Then will you forgive him?"


    "..." Gu Haoran was slightly stunned, looking at Rusia who had sincere eyes, "You...don''t you hate my father?"


    Rusia shook her head, "I''ve said it all, I am very grateful to him and respect him."


    "But he was the one who sent me to Africa back then, so that your sister couldn''t find me and gave birth to Andy secretly by herself."


    Now Ruthia was silent, with a slight sadness on her face, she rubbed the button on Gu Haoran''s chest with her fingers.


    "I can also understand your dad''s thoughts. Five years ago, you were still young, and my sister worked in a bar. Your dad misunderstood her and disagreed with you. And you also said that your dad went to my sister later, but I Sister, they moved away."


    "Baby, thank you for understanding."


    Gu Haoran was so excited that he bowed his head and kissed her lips...


    After the matter was settled, there was no estrangement between the two of them, the love became more passionate and unscrupulous, and the kisses were not enough, so a certain young master carried her back to his bedroom and rolled onto the sofa...


    Seeing him take off her skirt, Ruthia grabbed his hand in a hurry, her face flushed, "Hey, didn''t you say you''re going to record a show this afternoon?"


    "Well, it''s still early." He squinted his eyes charmingly, his lips gently rubbed against her soft lips, and his deep magnetic voice was full of confusion, "After making out, I''ll be more energetic, and the show will be recorded better. "


    After finishing speaking, he firmly grabbed Rusia''s lips, and moved his hands up and down. Rusia, who was aroused by lust, could only surrender obediently...


    When the two of them were in the heat, three cars drove slowly towards this side. After stopping, Captain Lin got out of the car first, and he looked towards the villa.


    Cao Hui walked up to him and asked softly, "Shall I go up and knock on the door first?"


    Captain Lin looked at the window on the second floor. A corner of the pink curtain was fluttering in the wind. He frowned, and his clever ears heard a woman''s ambiguous cry...


    Smiling awkwardly, he patted Cao Hui on the shoulder, "Wait a while."


    "Wait?" Cao Hui, who could only hear the sound of waves in his ears, was a little anxious, pointing to his watch, "Captain, it''s almost one o''clock."


    Captain Lin smacked his lips, "Then you go to the door to have a look, listen, and pay attention to the movement inside. If you hear someone inside, you should consider whether to knock on the door."


    Silly boy!


    "Then I''ll go." Cao Hui wanted to report the situation of the Gu family to Gu Haoran as soon as possible, so that he would be mentally prepared.


    Captain Lin smiled secretly, and leaned against the car door, "Hehe... go, I''ll smoke a cigarette here first."

 Chapter 1102

    When Cao Hui came to the door, he didn''t listen carefully. Seeing Gu Haoran''s car parked in front of the garage, he raised his hand and knocked on the door without any explanation, "Second Young Master, I''m Cao Hui."


    The young master upstairs was buried in making love, and he couldn''t hear the sound from outside.


    Cao Hui yelled again, but seeing no movement inside, he twisted the doorknob and pushed it, not wanting the door to open...


    Captain Lin''s ink eyes widened. Seeing him stepping in, he opened his mouth to stop him, but forgot that there was a cigarette in the corner of his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, the cigarette fell to his chest.


    He frantically slapped it away, then raised his head, and Cao Hui had already entered.


    "Second young master."


    Cao Hui walked lightly and walked around the living room downstairs, but found no one, so he went upstairs...


    "Second young master!"


    "Hmm... ah!"


    Ruthia probably heard the yelling, and suddenly, her yelling fell to the stairs.


    Cao Hui was startled, and his feet stood still on the stairs. In the next second, a layer of blush appeared on his slightly dark face.


    The young master who was aroused by the little woman''s scream became even more crazy. He grabbed the little woman''s leg and let out an ambiguous and passionate growl...


    "Haoran, there are... people outside!" Rusia opened her eyes to remind him.


    Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, he listened for a while out of breath, and then smiled charmingly, "I heard wrong, there is no one."


    Captain Lin outside the door raised his wrist to look at the time, and frowned anxiously. After waiting for a few more minutes, he finally stopped hearing the blood-spitting sound upstairs.


    With a sigh of relief, he turned around and stepped into the room, and suddenly heard a "bang", a pillow flew down from upstairs...


    "Second Young Master, I didn''t do it on purpose." Cao Hui on the stairs raised his hands in embarrassment, his face twitching with a smile, "I came here in a hurry."


    Gu Haoran''s clothes were disheveled, he was wearing a blue shirt, his hair was messy, his handsome face was covered with a layer of peach pink, frowning, he slowly approached Cao Hui...


    "What''s up?"


    Cao Hui stepped back, grinning with a half-smile, "The chairman told us to come to you, saying that it was Miss Sisi''s parents who came to take care of the important family."


    Gu Haoran was startled, "Are they at my house?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go back, they won''t leave, Second Young Master, you have to make up your mind quickly."


    Gu Haoran''s expression turned cold. He looked at Captain Lin who was standing in the living room with an anxious expression on his face, and asked, "You found out my address?"


    Captain Lin couldn''t deny it, and nodded respectfully, "Yes! Second Young Master."


    Gu Haoran walked down, "What did the old man say?"


    "If you don''t go back, he will tear down your nest." Captain Lin passed on the truth.


    "Heh!" Gu Haoran didn''t take it seriously after hearing this, shrugged his shoulders, and smiled coldly, "Come to scare me again."


    "Second young master, this is not a scare. Miss Sisi''s parents are in a hurry, and the chairman must give them an explanation." Cao Hui added.


    Gu Haoran was silent, and after a while, he slowly buttoned up his clothes and said to them: "You guys wait outside."


    He went upstairs and saw Ruthia standing at the door with her wet hair just after taking a shower, her eyes full of worry.


    "What happened?" she asked.


    Gu Haoran pulled her into the bedroom, picked up a dry towel and gently wiped her hair, smiled, "It''s okay, Cao Hui and the others came to pick me up to go to the TV station."


    "Huh? Why did you come to pick you up?"


    "For my safety."


    Gu Haoran calmly dealt with it, then went to the cabinet and took out a black tie and handed it to Ruthia, "Come on, tie it on for me."


    Ruthia stared at the tie and smiled shyly, "No."


    "Didn''t you ever fall in love? Why haven''t you learned how to wear a tie for a man?" Gu Haoran teased, pamperingly scratching her nose.


    "What''s wrong with being in love before? Do you have to sleep together and help the man tie his tie?" Ruthia gave him a displeased look, "Is this the first time I''m doing this with you, okay?"


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flashed, and he half-jokingly said: "You lied to me, you obviously did it the second time, but you must have stolen me the first time, and you still don''t admit it."


    Ruthia''s hands were slightly sluggish as she tied the tie. Some words were said without intention but intended by the listener.


    That night at the hotel with him... She didn''t see any popularity.


    This made her feel inexplicably anxious, and she pulled down the tie vigorously.


    "Hmm!" Gu Haoran quickly hugged her and laughed, "You want to strangle me? Honey."


    "No." Ruthia whispered.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Gu Haoran gently pinched her chin, "I''m just kidding, baby, don''t worry, it''s the first time my husband believes you, my wife is very pure, really."


    "Stop talking! Teach me how to fight." Ruthia blushed and lowered her eyes to hide her embarrassment.


    After all, after that night, there was no first redness in bed, so no one could be fooled.


    But that night was obviously the first time.


    "Okay, come on, it''s like this..."


    Gu Haoran patiently began to teach her, Ruthia tried it, and she played it very smoothly the second time, and played very well.


    Gu Haoran happily kissed her on the cheek, "My wife is really smart."


    "Okay, what''s wrong with you, let''s go."


    Gu Haoran shook her little hand, and when he walked to the door, he turned his head again, "Honey, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Ruthia blushed delicately, "You treat me well, so I won''t leave."


    "Of course for you, promise!" He held up a hand.


    Rusia pulled his hand down, "Don''t promise, grandma told me that a man''s words are the most untrustworthy!"


    "Hehe... Grandma is wrong. What she wants to say is another man. Don''t believe Sisi, but you must believe Ellan''s words."


    "Go!" Ruthia smiled and pushed him away.


    Gu Haoran walked while smiling, and when he reached the stairs, he turned around and hugged Rusia again, staring at her face seriously, "Honey, stick to your original intention?"


    "Yes." Ruthia nodded without thinking.


    Gu Haoran lowered his head and kissed her lips, full of confidence, "Okay, then my husband will work hard for our happiness!"


    "Hehe... good! Make more money and come back." Ruthia pinched his ear with a smile.


    Gu Haoran smiled, feeling inexplicably sour...


    Her parents came to Gu''s house today to ask for someone, but they selfishly didn''t want to take her away.


    I''m sorry, Sisi, I''m afraid that if I take you there, it will be difficult to let you come back to me. Our happiness has just begun, and I want to hold on to it.


    Forgive me for hiding it from you.


    Forgive my selfishness.


    ...


    At around two o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the Gu family compound opened, and four cars drove in slowly.


    When the parents of both parties sitting in the living room heard the report from the housekeeper, their expressions became serious. They stood up one after another and walked towards the door at the same time...


    Shao Lanlan, who was reading in the study downstairs, learned that Gu Haoran was back, so she hurried to the window, opened a layer of white screen, and looked outside through the glass.


    The people in the car got out, but apart from the men, there was no woman.


    Shao Lanlan grabbed the window screen with an ugly expression on her face.


    An Yina looked uglier than her. Looking at the men standing in a row under the steps, she asked angrily, "Where''s my daughter? Where''s Andy?"


    Several bodyguards held their hands behind their backs, their expressions condensed and they said nothing.


    Gu Haoran, who was standing in the middle, took a step forward and bowed to the four elders under the porch, "Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long."

 Chapter 1103

    Gu Jincheng stared, his serious face tensed slightly, "Where are Sisi and Andy?"


    "They''re all taking an afternoon nap at home." Gu Haoran replied indifferently.


    "Why don''t you take it home?" Gu Jincheng snapped.


    Gu Haoran was surprised, turned his head to look at Captain Lin, and said innocently: "I was stopped by Captain Lin halfway, and I didn''t know what happened. I didn''t know you were waiting for me until I got to the door."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and his gaze fell sharply on Captain Lin, "Is that so?"


    Captain Lin stood at attention, stiffened his neck and replied, "Yes!"


    "Did you convey my words?"


    "Yes! Tell him to return to his compound immediately, if he doesn''t return, his nest will be demolished."


    To the point, Gu Jincheng really said so.


    An Yina looked at Gu Jincheng displeasedly, seeing his brows moving slightly, his expression was unclear, she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her lips...


    This man with crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes is shining with wisdom. Do you need to ask what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    He spoke sternly, but he missed the sentence "bring Sisi and Andy here", isn''t it just to let his son take advantage of the loophole?


    Are you still acting?


    Cunning old fox!


    Chen Yilan saw that An Yina''s face was getting colder and colder, she hurried over to her husband, blocked her gaze, and asked Captain Lin loudly¡ª


    "How confused! I clearly heard the chairman tell you on the phone that Sisi''s parents are here, why didn''t you convey it?"


    Captain Lin''s eyes flashed, and he lowered his head, "I''m sorry, ma''am, I was in a hurry and forgot for a while."


    Take the responsibility for the master.


    Cheng Zhonghao also noticed that the two elders of the Gu family were deliberately protecting their son. It seemed that it would be difficult to take Sisi and Andy away from the Gu family today.


    He took his wife''s hand, "Wife, let this kid take us directly to Sisi."


    An Yina nodded, "Yes."


    She moved down the steps, Chen Yilan wanted to stop her, but her husband beside her grabbed her hand and secretly winked at her meaningfully.


    Before Chen Yilan realized it, she heard Gu Haoran say: "Uncle, Auntie, I don''t have time to take you there today. I have a show to do at three o''clock. I''m really sorry!"


    "You don''t have time?" Cheng Zhonghao''s eyes turned cold, and he pointed at the bodyguards, "Then let them take us away!"


    Cao Hui didn''t wait for Gu Haoran to answer, and immediately said: "I can''t find it anywhere."


    "Oh!" An Yina sneered, "It seems that your Gu family has joined forces to play tricks on us, right? Treating us as ordinary people is easy to bully?"


    "No, Auntie, you misunderstood, I am a guest on a variety show on TV this afternoon...


    Well, if you don''t believe me, then take my car and go to the TV station first. After the recording of the program is finished, I will take you to see Sisi. "


    He was very sincere, and pointed to his car, signaling them to get in first.


    Seeing this, Gu Jincheng smiled with satisfaction.


    Chen Yilan was about to breathe a sigh of relief when An Yina swung her arm and threw the bag towards Gu Haoran...


    She screamed in horror, and Gu Haoran was hit on the head...


    Bah!


    Afterwards, An Yina''s angrily voice was extremely loud, "Shameless bastard! What right do you have to take away my daughter and grandson? Is the daughter I raised so hard, let you play with it and hurt it?"


    "Auntie..." Seeing that she was about to throw the bag over, Gu Haoran had to raise his hand to dodge, "I won''t hurt her, no!"


    "Liar! Bastard! Harmful!" An Yina didn''t care about her image, and angrily chased and beat Gu Haoran in front of so many people in the Gu family.


    Everyone present was stunned, until Gu Haoran stopped and let An Yina "smash" herself with bags one after another, Chen Yilan shouted, "Stop beating! Stop beating!"


    It really hurts my son and hurts my mother''s heart.


    Chen Yilan covered her chest, and hurried down to protect Gu Haoran, "Madam, please calm down, since Haoran took Sisi away, it shows that he really loves her! Please help them?"


    "Fulfillment?" An Yina panted, her chest heaving excitedly, "Five years ago, did you ever think about fulfilling my daughter?"


    "Ma''am... are you taking revenge on me?" Chen Yilan asked sadly.


    An Yina said angrily: "I don''t want to take revenge on you alone, I want to take revenge on your whole family! One shamelessly bullied my daughter, one looked down on my daughter, and the other dragged my daughter to the hospital even if she knelt down to beg for mercy...


    You who treated my daughter like this, now want my other daughter to marry this bastard, do you have the face to say it? Is my daughter someone who comes when you call and goes when you wave? "


    Seeing his wife trembling with anger and tears in his eyes, Cheng Zhonghao hurried over and hugged her, "Honey, don''t be sad."


    "Can I not be sad?" An Yina pushed him away, pointing at Gu Jincheng, "Gu Haoran is their son, and they still want to cover up and protect him even though they know he has done something wrong, okay! He doesn''t Teach, I will teach!"


    After finishing speaking, An Yina threw another bag over, seeing that Gu Haoran was motionless, she grabbed his arm angrily, "Go! Take me to find Sisi!"


    "Slow!" Gu Jincheng finally spoke. He stepped down the steps, looked at Gu Haoran seriously, and then waved to Captain Lin, "Tie him upside down and hang him on a camphor tree!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the scene was silent.


    Isn''t this "lesson" too cruel?


    "Sir!" The butler was the first to react and shook his hand, "No, the young master is going to participate in the recording of the show."


    Gu Jincheng''s old handsome face was sullen, his eyes were cold, his chest was straight, and his aura of majesty was undeniable, "Listen to my orders!"


    Gu Haoran clenched his fists with his drooping hands, his black eyes contracted, and the expression on his face was ever-changing.


    "Jin Cheng!" Chen Yilan cried anxiously, "He is already a father, how can you punish him like this? If you want to hang him, then I will be hung up on a tree too!"


    After Chen Yilan finished speaking, she turned around and hugged her son.


    An Yina didn''t expect Gu Jincheng''s attitude to change so quickly, wasn''t he very proud before?


    Right now, he doesn''t look like he''s acting either.


    She let go of Gu Haoran''s hand, stood aside and watched coldly...


    "Mom, you go away! I provoked this matter, one person does the other, I''m fine." Gu Haoran broke away from his mother''s hand.


    "No, Haoran, my mother is also at fault. It was my mother who took Sally to the hospital."


    As she said that, Chen Yilan turned around with sadness in her eyes, and said earnestly, "An Yina, as a mother, I understand your feelings, but it has been so many years, and death cannot be brought back to life. You can make my son make up for it with his whole life." His fault, let him love Sisi well?"


    An Yina raised her head slightly, "Some mistakes are unforgivable! He must feel the pain of his own mistakes and pay a certain price! Even if I don''t mention what happened five years ago, last night he brought Isn''t it wrong to go with Sisi and Andy?"


    "Mrs. Cheng, he said, I''ll take you there after recording the show."


    "I don''t believe his words. If he is sincere, he can ask someone else to take us there. Why wait until the show is finished?" An Yina said impatiently.


    Chen Yilan had no words to refute, she turned her head and looked at Gu Haoran in distress, "Son, just tell us the address and ask mom to take them to find Sisi."


    Gu Haoran stopped turning his head and became stubborn, "Auntie is right, I must feel the pain of my mistakes, you should let Dad tie me up."


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng squinted his eyes, the expression in his eyes was unpredictable, he waved his hand, and said sharply: "Lin Rui! Can''t you hear me? Take the rope!"


    Captain Lin frowned in confusion, took a deep breath, "Okay!"


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Suddenly, a woman screamed in panic from the door, "Don''t tie him, don''t tie him!"

 Chapter 1104

    It turned out that Shao Lanlan had come out.


    She ran down in a hurry, stood in front of Gu Haoran in a panic, and opened her hands, "Uncle, the second young master is your son at home, and a public figure outside, if news of his being tied up at home gets out, his reputation will be ruined." ah."


    "Lan Lan, go away!" Gu Haoran pushed her away and frowned, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    "No, I want to take care of it!" Shao Lanlan was so excited that she shed tears, she said hoarsely, "You know very well, I love you, if uncle wants to tie you up, I would rather be punished for you! I don''t have to act, but you can''t No music!"


    This is really touching.


    Chen Yilan narrowed her eyes and stared at her with an unclear expression.


    "What are you talking about? Father punishes the son who made a mistake. Is it as serious as you said? Let''s go." Gu Haoran pushed her away again.


    "I won''t go!" Shao Lanlan took his hand, obstinately obsessed.


    An Yina''s eyes turned white, "Miss, can you wait until he returns my daughter to me before you pester him again?"


    Shao Lanlan blushed, and wiped her face with the back of her hand, "Auntie, didn''t you ask me to chase and pester him before?"


    "Then we''ll have to wait until he breaks up with my daughter!" An Yina''s voice increased, obviously annoyed, "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Jincheng looked at his wife meaningfully, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes...


    Everyone can tell that An Yina has subconsciously started fighting for a "man" for her daughter, perhaps she didn''t even realize it.


    Chen Yilan also noticed this, and simply stood by, not bothering to pull Shao Lanlan away.


    "Auntie, you don''t regard the second young master as a treasure, but we treat him as a treasure. I think you are so cruel and treat him so badly. If he becomes your son-in-law, he probably won''t have a good life. Let''s break up sooner." !"


    An Yina''s heart was blocked, and she spoke more bluntly, "Miss, I advise you not to be self-righteous and sentimental here. Even if Gu Haoran breaks up with my daughter, it''s not your turn to be his woman."


    "You?" Shao Lanlan blushed with anger, "Why do you say that?"


    However, An Yina snorted: "I can see that you are too thick-skinned! Miss, you don''t know that girls are so close to the door chasing men, men are the easiest to look down on you and don''t cherish you?"


    Shao Lanlan was so blocked by her words that she could hardly breathe.


    Chen Yilan didn''t want to embarrass her too much, so she pulled her away and handed her to Sister Fang, "Come on, don''t meddle here, go back to the house."


    Sister Fang gasped, and Shao Lanlan left with an aggrieved expression.


    Gu Haoran smiled faintly, and stretched out his hands towards Captain Lin, "Tie it up! As long as my mother-in-law is happy, I can accept any kind of suffering and pain."


    "Shut up! Who is your mother-in-law?" An Yina sneered at him.


    Gu Haoran immediately covered his mouth with one hand, and beckoned to Captain Lin with the other, signaling him to tie him up quickly.


    Such a calm, playful look made some people present couldn''t help laughing, and Cheng Zhonghao unconsciously raised the corner of his lower lip...


    Captain Lin cooperated with him to tie him up with a rope, and together with Cao Hui, he pulled him under the camphor tree, and tied his feet with a thick rope...


    Seeing that he was going to be hanged upside down, Chen Yilan''s heart ached unbearably, "Jin Cheng, Jin Cheng! He is your son."


    Gu Jincheng stared, glanced at the glamorous An Yina, closed his eyes lightly, and waved his hand cruelly, "Hang up!"


    Captain Lin and Cao Hui exchanged glances, then called several other bodyguards, and everyone cooperated to pull the rope...


    Just when Gu Haoran was about to collapse, Cheng Zhonghao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    After he finished listening, he hurriedly held An Yina''s hand, "Honey, Xiaoyu suddenly disappeared again, she fell down in the room, it was my mother who asked Yang Cong to call."


    Hearing this, An Yina was shocked, her face turned pale, "Can''t see again?"


    Gu Jincheng immediately said: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, I''ll send a car to take you back immediately... Butler, ask the driver to bring my car over!"


    After he finished giving his orders, he shouted to Captain Lin again: "Continue here! I''ll send Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng home first!"


    The incident happened suddenly, and Cheng Zhonghao and his wife couldn''t care about the affairs here anymore. They got into Gu Jincheng''s Rolls-Royce and immediately flew to Sunshine River View Apartment Complex...


    As soon as the car drove away, Captain Lin untied Gu Haoran, rubbed his arms and ankles, and apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, Second Young Master, does it hurt?"


    "It''s all right, thank you for your hard work." Gu Haoran waved his hand and smiled at them.


    Cao Hui immediately ran to open the door of a car, "Second Young Master, get in the car, it''s time for you to record the show."


    Seeing them talking and laughing, Chen Yilan was stunned.


    "Wait." Seeing that Gu Haoran was about to get in the car, she walked over suspiciously, "You...were you acting just now?"


    Captain Lin smiled, "Yes, ma''am, I told the chairman what the second young master meant on the way back. The chairman thought about it and said that the second young master can only get away with a bitter trick."


    Chen Yilan shook her head dumbfoundingly, "You guys, I was really deceived by you, what if Yang Cong doesn''t call in time?"


    "It''s okay, I sent a message to Yang Cong at a critical moment, and he called." Cao Hui smiled, "It was agreed in advance."


    The butler was also relieved after hearing this, and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "It''s a false alarm, Second Young Master, let''s go quickly, you must contact your family if you have anything to do."


    Gu Haoran looked at his mother complicatedly, nodded, bent down and got into the car...


    "Haoran, don''t work too hard." Chen Yilan instructed again.


    The car drove away, and Chen Yilan returned to the living room. Seeing Shao Lanlan sitting on the sofa wiping tears sadly, she winked at the housekeeper irritably, "I''m tired, you can take care of the rest."


    "Okay." The butler nodded.


    Seeing Chen Yilan walking upstairs without saying a word, Shao Lanlan''s heart plummeted. Was she acting in vain?


    "Miss Lan Lan, would you like something to drink?" the butler asked politely.


    Shao Lanlan''s face sank, and she got up, "No, I have to meet a friend, goodbye!"


    Sister Fang handed her the bag, and said softly: "Miss Lan Lan, don''t be sad, Madam is really tired, she asked us to keep you for dinner just now."


    "Thank you!" Shao Lanlan grabbed the bag angrily, turned around and left Gu''s house in frustration.


    ...


    Sunshine River View Apartment.


    An Yina hurriedly opened the door of her house, and saw her mother-in-law sitting on the sofa watching TV, she probably enjoyed watching TV, and laughed loudly, "Hahaha..."


    She was startled, but Cheng Zhonghao immediately walked over and asked his mother loudly: "Mom, where is Xiaoyu?"


    The old lady turned her head to look at the couple, then pointed to the study room, "Do your homework."


    homework?


    The couple looked at each other in surprise, and then ran to the study together...


    "Dad, Mommy, are you back?" Xiaoyu stood up from the chair, smiling, with bright eyes.


    An Yina stroked her forehead, and leaned against the door frame weakly...


    Gu Haoran, you hateful guy, you actually played this game with us! No wonder you lost your eyes when you heard Xiaoyu, and you didn''t say a word.


    Goddamn thing, next time I see you, I''ll call you!


    "Xiaoyu, did your sister contact you?" Cheng Zhonghao also knew he had been fooled.


    That Yang Cong is Gu Haoran''s best friend, how can he easily believe what he said?


    However, what makes people wonder is that Gu Jincheng is so shrewd that he didn''t notice his son''s tricks, and even used his own car to drive them home himself.


    She gave them face as husband and wife, and seemed so sincere.


    "Dad, sister didn''t contact me, didn''t you find her?" Xiaoyu was surprised.


    An Yina waved her hand, "Zhonghao, don''t disturb her reading, let''s go."


    She walked into Rusia''s bedroom and turned on her computer...


    Because the mobile phone was confiscated by her mother, and the new villa did not have a landline, Rusia had no choice but to turn on Gu Haoran''s laptop to receive emails.


    However, two hours later, Andy woke up, and she did not receive any message from Gu Haoran.


    When she was about to take Andy out to play, she suddenly received another email from her mother...

 Chapter 1105

    The content of the email is very short:


    Sisi, Mommy and Dad have raised you so much, isn''t the relationship of more than twenty years worth the relationship between you and him for two months? If he tells you to go, just go, do you still have your parents in your eyes?


    You let me down so much!


    A few short words poke Rusia''s heart with An Yina''s pain.


    She had a sore nose, and tears welled up in her eyes...


    Mommy, please forgive me, my daughter will eventually marry when she grows up, and form a new family with a man, but this does not mean that I do not love you, no! I love! But besides loving you, I also love Gu Haoran and Andy!


    Please mommy help us, thank you!


    She replied to the email, staring at the screen anxiously and sadly. A few minutes later, An Yina replied¡ª¡ª


    Where are you?


    How dare Rusia tell her that the happy life between herself and Gu Haoran has just begun, and she doesn''t want to lose it immediately, just like a dream, it will be gone before opening her eyes.


    Mommy, I live in a very beautiful place with him and Andy. We live well and eat well. Don''t worry. After a while, when you and Dad have figured it out, I will take Gu Haoran with me, and Andy comes back and apologizes to both of you.


    Please take care of yourself and Dad.


    Rusia really made up her mind, her parents disagreed, she resolutely refused to go home, did she learn from Gu Haoran?


    An Yina shook her head and let out a long sigh...


    It seems that it is necessary to take her to London.


    "Mommy." At this time, the worried Xiaoyu put down the book and came over.


    She walked to her mother, glanced at the computer, and saw the content of the email. She took An Yina''s hand, "Mum, you can agree with my sister and big brother. Big brother is really a good person." .¡±


    An Yina leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes, is it really good?


    What happened five years ago when a few hooligans took her daughter hostage and threw her on the street in the middle of the night after being ravaged?


    Damn guy, if he doesn''t take the initiative to explain this matter clearly, she, An Yina, will never end with him!


    "Xiaoyu, do you know where your sister might go with Gu Haoran?" After a long time, An Yina opened her eyes and asked Xiaoyu.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyu shook his head.


    She was really afraid that her mother would drag her sister and Andy back if she knew the location.


    So, she said, "Mum, let my sister stay outside for a few days. She was really tired before, but now that big brother treats her well, you can make her happy."


    An Yina''s eyes were red, and there was mist in her eyes, "Didn''t he abandon your sister? How can Mommy of this kind of man feel relieved?"


    "Mommy, my sister told me that when I left my sister that day, my elder brother frantically wanted to find Andy because he knew that Andy was missing. Sedatives..."


    Xiaoyu told her mother what she learned, and just like what Gu Jincheng said, her expression was very sympathetic.


    An Yina looked at her with complicated emotions, "You like Gu Haoran too, don''t you?"


    "Mommy, I like him as my brother-in-law, because he is also very kind to Xiaoyu. One day my sister was locked in a cold storage by a female colleague, and my elder brother vented his anger on her, dragging that woman into the cold storage too."


    "He really sought justice for your sister?"


    An Yina didn''t quite believe Rusia''s self-report at first.


    "Well, it was my sister who said to solve it by herself, so he left. I was there that day."


    An Yina waved her hand, "Stop talking, help Mommy to knock on Yang Cong''s door now and see if they come back. If they come back, you can ask Gu Haoran where there is still a house."


    Since Yang Cong would call to lie to them, he must know Gu Haoran''s other "nest".


    "Okay." Xiaoyu walked out.


    After a while, she came back and saw her mother sitting on the sofa, so she said, "Mommy, brother Yang Cong is not here, and there is no one next door."


    "Then give him a call and ask him."


    "En." Xiaoyu nodded, and walked into the study again.


    After watching the TV, the old lady who started peeling beans heard their conversation and looked up at An Yina with a gloomy expression, "Daughter-in-law, why did Sisi take Andy away? Did you scold her?"


    An Yina shook her head, "Mom, how dare I scold her, are children so easy to teach nowadays?"


    Each one is very individual and independent-minded.


    "Hey, An Yina, it''s not that Mom is talking about you. You really control Sisi too tightly. She''s already grown up. Just let her go, not to mention that Yang Cong is pretty good."


    An Yina was taken aback, and looked up at her mother-in-law, "Mom, do you think she followed Yang Cong?"


    "Isn''t it? Doesn''t Yang Cong like our Sisi very much?"


    An Yina couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, she really followed Yang Cong, and I followed her too."


    "Then who did she follow?"


    "It''s the singer you mentioned last time!"


    Hearing this, the old lady''s eyes widened, she moved her hand, and almost dropped the bean basket on her lap, "My mother, do you want him to lie to you again?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let Sisi be bullied by him." An Yina smiled and gave her mother-in-law a comforting look.


    The old lady sighed again, "Actually, if this liar really loves Sisi, then forget about it. I think Sisi is so desperate because of him. She was drenched in the rain for a long time that day. It seems that she really loves him."


    An Yina felt a pain in her heart.


    Isn''t that the reason? If you don''t love, how can you take Andy away? Even the parents are left alone.


    Heartless daughter!


    ...


    "Mommy, is Papa coming back soon?"


    At the entrance of the villa, Andy, who was awake, was sitting on a small stool, holding a toy pistol in his hand, staring at a cement road passing through the forest.


    Rusia knelt down, took down the gun in his hand, and handed him a small bowl of fruit, "Come on, Dill, eat some fruit."


    "Mum, didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    "I heard, Papa will be back when the sun goes down." Ruthia smiled and patted his head.


    I don''t know why, since she was with Andy, her heart can''t help being soft and warm, and every time she hugs him, she will reveal a light of maternal love.


    "Mommy, what is the sun going down?" Andy blinked his eyes ignorantly.


    Ruthia pointed to the sea in front, "Mummy told you that when the round sun in the sky was about to set on the sea level, Papa would come back."


    "That''s not a mountain, that''s the sea."


    "Hehe... Yes, Mommy was wrong, it was the sea."


    Andy smiled, that smile really resembled Gu Haoran, "The sun goes down."


    Ruthia couldn''t help but cupped his face and kissed him, "Yes, the sun goes down."


    "Why doesn''t it drown? Dill sees it every day?" Andy looked curious.


    "Because the sun is just a planet, and the earth we live in revolves around it..." Ruthia couldn''t explain it to such a young child with scientific knowledge, so she could only perfunctory, "It''s not a human being."


    "What is the earth? Why does it revolve around the sun? Why does it disappear?"


    "Pfft..." Ruthia covered her mouth and smiled, her clear eyes were shining and charming.


    how to explain?


    Andy stared at her, as if fascinated by her eyes, moved his lips together, and kissed the corner of her eyes, "Mommy is beautiful."


    This little mouth is so sweet.


    After speaking, he picked up another crystal grape from the bowl and stuffed it into Rusia''s mouth. Seeing her frowning, he smiled, moved his lips and kissed her face again, "Mummy, I love you!" you."


    I don''t remember my question at all.


    Ruthia was so happy that her heart burst into sweet bubbles. She hugged him and kissed his face, "I love you too, baby."


    "Mum, you and Papa don''t leave Andy, okay?"


    "Okay." Ruthia nodded, stroking his little shoulder distressedly, "Mommy will never leave you."


    "Don''t send Andy to Heisen either."


    "Won''t."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Andy was happy. He believed that he would not be sent away by his relatives this time, he let out a sigh of relief, and obediently sat on the stool and ate the fruit.


    Seeing that he insisted on sitting outside and waiting for Gu Haoran, Ruthia told him not to wander around, and to call "Mommy" if something happened, and seeing him nod, she went back to the room to prepare dinner in peace.


    Andy finished eating the grapes in the bowl, picked up his pistol and ran in the corridor alone, shouting "Da da da..."


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of a car approaching on the road, he stopped in a hurry, stood on the steps of the corridor, and waved his little hand towards the car.


    Just when he was about to say "Papa", he suddenly saw that the color of the car was black and the body was very long, so he closed his mouth and looked curiously at this luxurious Rolls-Royce slowly driving towards him ...

 Chapter 1106

    Gu Jincheng, who was sitting in the car, saw Andy, his expression suddenly became a little excited. He asked the bodyguard to stop the car, pulled his clothes, and then picked up a box of Lego toys beside him and got out of the car.


    There was a smile on his handsome face, and he walked slowly towards his grandson...


    Before sending Cheng Zhonghao and his wife back to Sunshine River View Apartment, he bought toys along the way and asked the bodyguards to drive the car here.


    At this moment, Andy stared at his face, as if searching for his image in his mind, and when he got closer, his eyelids closed, and the pistol in his hand dropped.


    He stared blankly at Gu Jincheng, took a deep breath, "Grandpa?"


    Gu Jincheng was startled when he heard his voice, such a child with a memory.


    In the past year or so, he went to Los Angeles to see Andy twice, once during the summer vacation, and once on his birthday...


    The time to see him was very short, and he never wanted him to hug him, nor did he call him "grandpa", so Gu Jincheng always thought that this grandson would not kiss him.


    "Safely." Gu Jincheng called him excitedly.


    Andy stood still, glanced at the toy in his hand, shook his head, and corrected his grandfather''s address, "My name is Andy now."


    "Okay, Andy." Gu Jincheng walked up to him, squatted down slowly, looked at him with eyes moist, "Di''er knew grandpa, right?"


    "Well, Daddy Haisen said, you are my real grandfather."


    "Baby." Hearing this, Gu Jincheng excitedly opened his arms and hugged him tightly, and couldn''t help but kissed his face, "Yes, Andy is amazing, I am your real grandfather."


    Andy''s bright blue eyes stared at him for a long time, as if he wanted to see "love" on his grandpa''s face and the warmth he needed.


    After a while, he pushed Gu Jincheng away without a smile on his face.


    Gu Jincheng was slightly taken aback, but he still passed the toy in his hand, "Here, this is what grandpa bought for you."


    Andy shook his head, didn''t answer, stepped back a few steps, and suddenly shouted: "Mommy! Come here!"


    Gu Jincheng stood up slowly, looked at the door, and saw a beautiful little woman walking out quickly, "Andy, what''s wrong?"


    "Mommy, get Grandpa away, hurry up!" Andy pointed to Gu Jincheng at the bottom of the steps.


    Rusia was taken aback, and looked at the handsome and elegant Gu Jincheng, "You...you are Andy''s grandfather?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "Yes, I am Gu Haoran''s father, Gu Jincheng."


    Ruthia hurriedly took Andy''s hand, she looked a little nervous, stepped aside, and bowed slightly to Gu Jincheng, "Hi uncle, please come in."


    "Mummy..." Andy couldn''t understand.


    Rusia chuckled, "Di''er, grandpa is your papa''s papa, let grandpa come in."


    "No, no... Andy don''t go in, Mummy takes Andy away." Andy took her hand and dragged her out in a panic, "Mummy take Andy away, Andy don''t want to see grandpa."


    Seeing his grandson like this, Gu Jincheng couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable...


    He was afraid that he would give him away again.


    Gu Jincheng handed the toy box to Ruthia, then bent down, and said kindly to Andy, "Don''t be afraid, Andy, grandpa is here to deliver toys."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand to the bodyguard next to the car, "All move in."


    The bodyguard quickly moved all the toys and clothes that Chen Yilan bought for Andy into the house.


    Gu Jincheng smiled and said to Ruthia: "These things were delivered to your door yesterday, and your mother sent someone to bring them back. I''m sending them here now. You won''t let us take them back?"


    Ruthia blushed slightly and shook her head, "Thank you Uncle, I won''t."


    Gu Jincheng stretched out his hand to hug Andy, but Andy still backed away, holding Rusia''s hand tightly with his little hand, looking at Gu Jincheng warily, and suddenly said: "I have a mommy, daddy, grandpa, don''t send me out .¡±


    "I''m sorry, Dier, grandpa won''t, really won''t." Gu Jincheng apologized, "Grandpa did something wrong before, and shouldn''t have given Andy to Hai Sen."


    Heisen is a straightforward man. The educational philosophy he pursues is not to deceive children from an early age, but to be sincere and respectful to children.


    Therefore, whenever Gu Jincheng came to visit Andy, he would tell Andy: "This is your grandpa!"


    Once Andy asked him, "Why did my own grandpa let me stay here?"


    Hai Sen replied: "Your grandfather is too busy, and your own father is also very busy, so let you stay here for the time being."


    Now, Andy thought of Hai Sen''s words again, looked at Gu Jincheng expectantly, and asked softly, "Aren''t you in foster care?"


    Gu Jincheng felt sore, and quickly said: "No, no foster care, Dier will live with your real father from now on."


    Andy rolled his eyes, "Will grandpa love me?"


    "Love, Grandpa loves Andy."


    Hearing the conversation between the grandpa and grandson, Ruthia''s eyes turned red, and she said to Andy: "Go, let grandpa hug him, grandpa loves Andy very much now, and will not send you away again."


    After hearing Rusia''s words, Andy stared at Gu Jincheng again. Seeing Gu Jincheng''s face was smiling, his eyes were gentle and kind, his eyes turned red, he opened his small hands, threw himself into Gu Jincheng''s arms and cried...


    "Woooooo... Dier won''t be sent away, woooooo... Dier has a daddy and a mommy..."


    The child''s cry strongly shocked Gu Jincheng''s heart...


    What do you want such a good reputation for?


    What do you care about other people''s comments?


    As long as the children can face the reality bravely, parents should respect their choices.


    Gu Jincheng trembled, wrapping his arms around this lovely and poor grandson, his eyes couldn''t help getting wet again, "safely, safely."


    Ru Siya couldn''t help crying when she saw it, she knew that the Gu family had to send Andy to the United States back then, and Gu Jincheng and his wife still loved this grandson.


    The balance says there is no tilt.


    After coaxing the little grandson, Gu Jincheng and the bodyguards accompanied him to play with toys in the living room.


    Rusia made tea for them and served fruit cakes. The atmosphere seemed joyous and harmonious. She also read Gu Jincheng''s "like" for her from Gu Jincheng''s eyes, which made her restless heart much more at ease.


    She proposed to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner by herself. Gu Jincheng shook his head and smiled at her: "You don''t need to be busy. My family doesn''t know that I''m here this time. Dinner is ready over there. I have to go back."


    "Uncle, then you can call back and let me know. I can cook, and Haoran will go home after a while. You guys have a good drink."


    Gu Jincheng still waved his hand, "No, Haoran didn''t know that I would come here, so I''d better go first. Seeing that you live here, the environment and conditions are good, so I feel relieved."


    At this time, it is better to leave time and space for their young people. It will be a good thing for the son to figure it out and take the initiative to go home and drink with him.


    That means that the second son really forgives his father.


    "grandfather!"


    Seeing that Gu Jincheng was about to leave, Andy couldn''t bear it anymore, he hugged Gu Jincheng''s leg, "Grandpa, play with Andy."


    Gu Jincheng touched his head, smiled kindly, "Grandpa will come back in two days, and Andy is good, listen to Papa and Mommy here, you know?"


    "Well, Dill will be nice."


    Gu Jincheng and the bodyguard left, and when their car just drove down the mountain road, a silver-gray car drove up from the direction of the entrance...


    "Chairman, that seems to be the second young master''s car." The bodyguard looked in the rearview mirror.


    Gu Jincheng leaned on the back of the seat without moving, and said flatly: "Sooner or later, he will return to his family compound."

 Chapter 1107

    "Dill!"


    Seeing his son standing in the corridor looking this way, Gu Haoran rolled down the car window and waved his hand to call him.


    Andy ran down the steps excitedly, raised his hands, and shouted excitedly: "Papa, papa!"


    Gu Haoran stopped the car, came out and happily picked him up and walked around a few times, making Andy "giggle" and laugh.


    Ruthia walked out of the house, looking at the father and son under the sunset, her heart was filled with honey, she walked over, and gently took Gu Haoran''s arm...


    Gu Haoran smiled at her, lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and asked gently: "How are you doing this afternoon?"


    "Okay." Ruthia nodded.


    "Grandpa is here." Andy hurriedly reported, "Grandpa brought Dier a lot of toys and new clothes."


    Gu Haoran''s expression froze, and his eyes turned to Rusia, who smiled sweetly, "Just left."


    Gu Haoran immediately turned his head and glanced at the road, but the shadow of his father''s car had already gone away, and suddenly, a wave of waves stirred in his heart...


    In the afternoon, his father helped him get off, and he came to see Sisi and Andy and didn''t take them away. It can be seen that he agreed to his marriage with Sisi.


    Entering the room, Gu Haoran put down Andy, circled Rusia''s body, and asked gently: "My dad didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    Ruthia shook her head, "No, he doesn''t seem to have any problem with me."


    After finishing speaking, her red lips curved slightly, raising a happy smile.


    Gu Haoran pinched her chin, with a light smile on his handsome face, "So, your future father-in-law is still very satisfied with you."


    "That''s right, so... your father is not as bad as you think." Rusia slapped his hand away and frowned again, "It''s your mother who seems to like Shao Lanlan very much."


    Gu Haoran laughed loudly after hearing this, "Hahaha...you are wrong, baby, my mother doesn''t like Shao Lanlan at all, she is most afraid that Shao Lanlan will cling to me."


    "No way, she was very enthusiastic about Shao Lanlan that day."


    "Maybe it''s for the face of the old man of the Shao family, okay." Gu Haoran was not interested in mentioning Shao Lanlan at all, he took Rusia''s hand and sat on the sofa, took off his outer suit, "You play with your son, hubby Go cook dinner."


    He was well dressed, spotless from head to toe, handsome and clean, and one really didn''t want to ruin this "handsomeness".


    "Let me do it." Ruthia got up and smiled slightly, "I''m already half burned."


    "Then I''ll do the rest."


    Gu Haoran untied her apron and rolled it around his waist, rolled up the sleeves, then tore off the tie, unbuttoned the two buttons, and raised his eyebrows at Ruthia, it was really charming.


    Not to mention, a man who can do housework is really sexy and charming.


    Ruthia took the initiative to hug his waist, tiptoed and kissed his face, "Thank you husband."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    I had to work, and I was rewarded with a kiss from my wife. Hearing her sweet address to me, Gu Haoran was so happy that he overflowed from head to toe.


    He pointed to the briefcase on the sofa, "There is your mobile phone in it, play by yourself, I''ll cook."


    He left, Ruthia opened his bag, and really took out a beautiful mobile phone case from it. The mobile phone was pink, with a large screen and a card inside.


    She took her mobile phone to the corridor outside the house, and unplugged Xiaoyu''s phone number...


    As soon as the bell rang, the other party quickly answered, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Xiaoyu, it''s me, don''t make too much noise." Rusia ordered nervously.


    "Sister?" Xiaoyu glanced at the living room and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m fine with Andy now, don''t worry, tell me, how are Dad and Mommy?"


    "Father and Mommy went out to find you early in the morning, and asked me to call Brother Cong. Brother Cong said that he didn''t know where you lived, so Mommy couldn''t help it."


    "Has she been in a bad mood all day?"


    Xiaoyu lowered his tone, "Sister, you just followed big brother, can Mommy be happy? But, I saw that Dad was smiling when he came back from get off work just now. He will persuade Mommy, so don''t worry."


    "Xiaoyu, you must keep this secret for your sister."


    "I know, but where do you live?"


    Just after asking, she heard Cao Shanshan''s voice from outside, and hurriedly said, "Sister, I won''t talk anymore, my cousin is here, I''m afraid she will talk nonsense, so I''ll hang up first, if you have anything to do, please contact me. The address can be sent to my mobile phone.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyu came to the living room and saw that Cao Shanshan was handing over a bank card to her father...


    "Uncle, there is one million in this card. My dad asked me to give it to you first, saying that there are two million left. He will definitely raise money and transfer it to this card next month."


    Cheng Zhonghao smiled faintly, "I hope he keeps his word."


    Cao Shanshan lowered her head and said loudly, "How dare he refuse, if he doesn''t give it to you, Chairman Gu will send him to prison."


    An Yina, who had just walked out of the restaurant, couldn''t help being startled when she heard this.


    "What did you say? Chairman Gu asked him to pay back the money?" Cheng Zhonghao was also very surprised.


    Cao Shanshan said, "I don''t know how Chairman Gu knew about this."


    An Yina walked over and smiled coldly, "The Gu family is really capable, they even know our family''s private affairs so well."


    Cao Shanshan''s eyes flashed, and she blurted out, "It must be because he knew about Gu Haoran and Sisi."


    She thought that An Yina would be shocked when she said this, and then asked what happened, but she didn''t want An Yina to calmly take the card from her husband, turn around and enter the room.


    Cao Shanshan looked at Xiaoyu strangely, and Xiaoyu pulled her away, "You are so talkative! Do you think my mommy will like it if you talk about it?"


    "Your mommy already knows?" Cao Shanshan was very surprised.


    "It''s not just about you, anyway, don''t worry about my sister and Gu Haoran when you come to my house, lest we don''t welcome you in the future."


    Cao Shanshan snorted unhappily after hearing this, "You think I''d like to come? Humph!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the old lady''s room.


    During the chat with the old lady, Cao Shanshan learned that Sisi had taken Andy away from home, and now the whole family is anxious about this matter.


    She was quite surprised when she heard this, "Grandma, was Sisi taken away by Second Young Master Gu?"


    "Well, he took it away, oh! This guy doesn''t know what to do, if he really likes Sisi, then he will propose marriage."


    The old lady really doesn''t understand the thinking of young people nowadays.


    "Grandma, I don''t think he can get the support of his family. The Gu family is a wealthy and noble family, so it''s not right for your family to be in the right place..." Cao Shanshan expressed a lot of her own opinions.


    After hearing this, the old lady became worried, and told her not to talk too much here, so as not to be suspected by others, "Now your aunt can''t find Sisi, and she is in a bad mood. You must not mention Sisi."


    Cao Shanshan thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll go home, lest I talk too much and my aunt won''t be happy."


    She really left. When she got to the first floor and got out of the elevator, she suddenly saw Yang Cong standing at the entrance of the corridor answering the phone, "Second Young Master, the song has been recorded, and I''m waiting for you to come over to audition. Don''t you have time tonight?"


    What did the other party answer? Yang Cong laughed, "Now that the beauty and the son are by your side, you hug left and right, and forget about your career, right? Tell me, can we go to Moon Bay?"


    Moon Bay?


    Cao Shanshan''s eyes flashed, she was slightly startled...Could it be that Cheng Sisi and that Andy went to the beach again?


    But how could Andy be Gu Haoran''s son?

 Chapter 1108

    Just wondering, Yang Cong turned around after making the phone call, and was slightly surprised when he saw Cao Shanshan, "Hello."


    Cao Shanshan smiled, "Hello, I came to play with Sisi, but she is not here."


    "Yes, she is with Second Young Master Gu." Yang Cong didn''t hide anything.


    "Are they reconciled?"


    "Well, good morning, you don''t know."


    Cao Shanshan shook her head, "Sisi didn''t tell me, so...congratulations to them."


    She didn''t want to delay, so she left quickly with an excuse.


    Sitting in the car, she immediately called Cheng Zhonghao and told him: "Uncle, I will help you find Sisi''s whereabouts. She is with Gu Haoran in the seaside villa in Moon Bay."


    ...


    beach house.


    After dinner, Gu Haoran and Rusia took Andy to the beach for a walk.


    Andy likes to play in the water, running and jumping on the beach, and holding Gu Haoran''s hand to hit the waves together, his whole body is soaked in a short while.


    Seeing their father and son having fun, Ruthia was also in a good mood. She smiled and said, "Haoran, buy Andy a swimming ring tomorrow, and we will take him swimming."


    "Okay, then do you need it?" Gu Haoran asked with a smile.


    "I don''t! I can swim."


    "real?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you right now." Saying that, Ruthia, who was wearing a long skirt, was about to throw herself into the sea.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly shouted: "Hey, Sisi, don''t swim! You are not allowed to swim now, what if you are washed away by the sea? Don''t make me lose my wife."


    Ruthia bent down and scooped up water to splash him, "Who told you not to believe it?"


    "I believe it, I believe it! Wife."


    He smiled, hugged Ruthia, and took her to play with Andy on the sea water.


    Andy was tired from playing, and it was getting dark.


    After coaxing him to sleep, Ruthia returned to the room, and suddenly saw Gu Haoran standing by the bed in only a pair of sexy black swimming trunks, holding something in his hand.


    Looking at the naked and sexy man, Ruthia''s face turned red, and her heart jumped inexplicably, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Haoran blinked at her, "I''ll take you to swim."


    "I don''t have a bathing suit."


    "Yes." Gu Haoran pulled her over, then smiled ambiguously, shook his hands, and a set of black lace underwear appeared in front of Ruthia''s eyes.


    Ruthia took it over and looked at it, her face turned red and hot, "I don''t wear it."


    what does this look like


    The fabric is too little, it only covers three points.


    "Put it on." Seeing that she was about to run away, Gu Haoran hugged her and smiled, "Baby, you must look good in it. Quickly put it on and see it."


    "No more." Rusia struggled.


    "Wear it, and give some benefits to your husband."


    "No, I''m so ashamed." The conservative Rusia went to break his fingers.


    squeak! Before he could break free from his hand, the zipper on the back of the dress was pulled down by him.


    As soon as Rusia''s whole body tightened, Gu Haoran leaned over and pinned her between his chest and the window glass, Wei''an''s hot body was tightly pressed against her behind...


    It made her heart flutter uncontrollably.


    "baby I love you."


    He gently arched her fragile ears with his lips, his voice was low and magnetic, with a masculine charm and a hormonal atmosphere, tempting the beloved opposite sex.


    At the same time, his slender fingers caressed her smooth back, and he took off the skirt little by little...


    Ruthia''s head gradually became dull, and under the attack of the masculine breath, her hands and feet couldn''t help becoming weak, and her snow-white skin turned into a charming peach pink.


    After conquering the woman, the man easily put on his favorite bra for her...


    With a slender body with uneven bumps and smooth skin, embellished with a sexy bra, it is extremely sexy, so beautiful that it makes people want to move, and the blood boils...


    puff!


    When Gu Haoran took a few steps back and looked at the little woman carefully, his blood really surged up and his nose bleeds.


    Rusia was blushing, lowered her eyes shyly and looked at the ground, and suddenly saw a few drops of bright red blood dripping on the ground, her eyes widened, and she raised her head in surprise...


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran blushed, grinned in embarrassment, and wiped his nose with his fingers, "Honey, I''m spewing blood."


    "Gu Haoran, you?" Rusia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she grabbed the skirt on the ground and covered herself, amused and shy, "Wait, I''ll get the cotton wool."


    She brushed against Gu Haoran''s shoulder, and a scent rushed into his nostrils again...


    puff! A spurt of blood spurted out again.


    Gu Haoran reached out and grabbed her arm. Before she could react, a big princess rushed to the bathroom, panting while running¡ª¡ª


    "It can''t be done, my wife, we must first lower the fire."


    "Gu Haoran! You hungry wolf! Look up... look up, blood!" Rusia screamed all the way, her tone flustered, "You idiot, look up quickly, don''t look at me!"


    "I can''t lift it!"


    "Close your eyes!"


    "Can''t close!"


    "..."

 Chapter 1109

    Crash!


    The faucet in the bathroom was turned on, and Gu Haoran''s voice was rough and loud, "Wife, I''m young, and I''m young... Well! My wife is so nice..."


    "Ah! Take it easy."


    "Yeah... the nosebleed stopped."


    While flushing the water, a certain young master tossed and hugged the little girl.


    Now the bathroom is lively, the temperature is gradually rising, and a soft curtain floats out of the open window, with a touch of shy red.


    The night is beautiful.


    The seascape at night is also beautiful and blurred. The navigation lights are twinkling and the lights on the cruise ship are colorful. Looking from a distance, it looks like colorful planets drifting on the sea.


    "Sisi!" In the sea, Gu Haoran splashed water on Ruthia who was standing on the beach, "Come down quickly."


    Rusia was wearing a white veil, looking at the man jubilant in the sea under the starlight, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Gu Haoran ran over, picked her up and immersed her in the sea water.


    A chill hit, Rusia shivered, and hugged Gu Haoran''s neck tightly...


    Gu Haoran kissed her face, and then gently put her down, "Come on, swim with me, it won''t be cold after the activity."


    After speaking, he pulled off the veil from Rusia''s body, and she was so ashamed that she subconsciously covered her chest again.


    Gu Haoran moved his mouth closer, and lightly bit the tip of her nose, "Don''t cover it up, it''s just you and me here."


    "Bastard!"


    Ruthia patted him, Gu Haoran ran away with a smile, "Come on, hit me when I''m bad."


    "Hit and hit." Ruthia chased after her again.


    All of a sudden, the waves were blooming in the sea, and two big "fish" were chasing and playing happily, with constant laughter...


    Tired of playing, the two lay down on a smooth reef.


    Gu Haoran supported his head with one hand, while the other hand walked over the smooth skin of the little woman, "Sisi, do you like this kind of life?"


    Ruthia closed her eyes, feeling his gentle touch, "I like it."


    "I love you." Gu Haoran bowed his head and kissed her lips, his voice was charmingly hoarse, "No matter what happens in the future, we will stick to our original intention and love each other forever, okay?"


    "Well, love each other forever." Ruthia put her arms around his neck and responded sincerely.


    Gu Haoran kissed her neck with hot lips, his voice was muffled, "Honey, can you give me a baby?"


    Ruthia''s eyes have long been blurred, her slightly opened eyes are looking at the starry sky above her head, her whole body is about to float, and her voice is ethereal, "Okay, let''s have a baby..."


    "very nice."


    Gu Haoran pressed her down and kissed her more intensely.


    Ruthia was intoxicated by his gentleness, sweetness and pleasure surrounded her body like bubbles in the sea...


    At this time, the Gu family compound.


    "Jincheng," Chen Yilan pushed away from the study, saw her husband holding the phone in a daze, and hurriedly asked, "What did Mingxuan say on the phone? Did you find out about Sally?"


    Gu Jincheng''s expression was a little dignified, and his brows were furrowed.


    He gently put down the receiver, got up and pulled his wife to sit down, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his mouth, "Ming Xuan said, he and Xueer went to the hospital to find the gynecologist who was on duty back then, and the doctor said that Sally wasn''t pregnant, that''s why she didn''t have an abortion."


    "What?" Chen Yilan was shocked, her eyes straightened.


    Not pregnant?


    No wonder what happened that day was so strange. I personally sent her to the obstetrics and gynecology department to have an abortion. How could she escape and give birth to Andy?


    The only thing that can be explained is that besides using money to win over the doctor, there is no pregnancy!


    And Sally is the latter...


    Oh my God!


    Chen Yilan sat blankly, her heartbeat inexplicably lost its rhythm, as if she was asking Gu Jincheng, or talking to herself, "She is not pregnant, so... then who gave birth to Andy?"


    Gu Jincheng said in a low voice: "Mingxuan asked someone to check on Sally''s biological father a few days ago. His father was an agricultural technician. He moved because he went to work in another place, and Sally left him for a year. When I came back, I hugged Andy back."


    "Then Sally must have told him it was her child, right?"


    "Yes, so his father always thought that Andy was born to Sally. It wasn''t until Sally fell ill that the child was sent to our family."


    "Then the money we gave Sally..."


    "I heard that it was spent in the years of raising children."


    Chen Yilan sighed softly, full of doubts, "Then who does Andy belong to? Husband."


    Gu Jincheng lowered his head and rubbed his forehead, a figure flashed in his mind, "It should be Sisi."


    "Ah?" Chen Yilan was shocked again, "Sisi?"


    "My guess is the same as Mingxuan''s. Since Sally was not pregnant back then, but regarded Andy as her own, An Yina tried her best to find Andy and hugged him back.


    This shows that An Yina loves Andy very much, and only her own grandson can be so hardworking and hate us... Besides, Andy''s eyes and mouth are like Sisi. "


    Chen Yilan sat there dumbfounded, her mind turned back and forth...


    What happened that year? Why didn''t Cheng Sisi reflect this history to Gu Haoran?


    ...

 Chapter 1110

    On the reef, a pair of loving lovers ended their passionate entanglement, and both threw themselves into the sea again, and the laughter blew far away with the sea breeze...


    "Tired?" Gu Haoran hugged Rusia, and kissed her ear with hot lips.


    Rusia shook her head, "Not tired."


    "Then why don''t you come in the sea once?"


    Ruthia''s face became hot, and she was about to get off him, "No! I''m tired."


    Gu Haoran laughed loudly, holding her body to float in the sea, "Baby, is it too late for you to say that?"


    Ruthia hugged him tightly, blushing, "Stop making trouble, Dill will cry when he wakes up and finds us, let''s go."


    "Okay, my husband will carry you."


    Lying on Gu Haoran''s broad and warm back, Ruthia felt extremely happy.


    She touched his ear and asked sweetly, "Honey, when I''m old, will you still carry me like this?"


    "Of course, I will spoil you all my life, carry you behind my back, and watch the sunrise and sunset with you."


    "Husband, many people say that a man is very nice to a woman before marriage, and he can say all kinds of sweet words, but after marriage, he forgets all his vows. Will you do this?"


    "No, you see my father is a good role model. My father still loves my mother very much. Didn''t I tell you before that my father will not allow our brothers to make mistakes in marriage!"


    After hearing this, Ruthia happily kissed his ear, "It''s great to marry into your family, then when will you marry me?"


    "Aren''t you waiting for your mother-in-law to nod?"


    "Then why doesn''t my mommy nod?"


    "It''s easy to handle. Since we''ve all eloped, someday we''ll find a way to steal your household registration book. Let''s register first."


    "Hehe, do you really want to do this?"


    "think."


    "My mother hit you." Ruthia smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "Hitting is kissing, scolding is love, I am happy when my mother-in-law hits and scolds me." After speaking, he lifted Ruthia up and said happily, "Zhu Bajie is carrying his wife."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The two of them laughed and laughed all the way home, when they suddenly heard Gu Haoran''s cell phone on the coffee table ringing non-stop.


    Gu Haoran put down Ruthia, touched her face, "Honey, you go upstairs first, I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Okay." Ruthia nodded, took a few steps up the stairs and looked back at him.


    Seeing that Gu Haoran listened to the other person''s words, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he looked at her, her heart tightened, and she stopped involuntarily.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Gu Haoran replied lightly: "I understand."


    Putting down the phone, he slowly walked upstairs, step by step, looking very heavy.


    Under the light, his wet hair hung down on his forehead, his eyes were black and bright, intertwined with many incomprehensible emotions.


    Ruthia looked at him nervously and strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Haoran stared at her delicate face, his lips twitched slightly, trying to say something, but when he opened his mouth, what came out was a choked breath.


    He opened his arms and hugged Ruthia, put his face on her head, and kept stroking her back with his palms...


    "Wife."


    Hearing his hoarse voice, Ruthia was even more confused and anxious. She pushed him, "Hey, whose phone is it? Tell me, did my mommy come to your house to make a fuss?"


    "no no."


    With an excited expression, Gu Haoran lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "Then... whose call is it?"


    "My mother."


    "What did she say?"


    "She... She said that Dad was very happy to see Andy today, and she missed Andy too, very much, and choked up when she spoke."


    Rusia''s heart softened, "Honey, just forgive your parents, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Gu Haoran bent down and picked her up and walked into his son''s bedroom...


    The night was quiet, and Andy slept soundly in the little bed.


    Gu Haoran sat in front of the small bed with his arms around Rusia, and gently put Andy''s little hand on his own with the other hand...


    "My dear, if your son knows that his real mother is still alive, do you think he will be very happy?"


    "That goes without saying, of course I will be happy, but," Rusia turned her head to look at him with a strange expression, "Didn''t you say that my sister is dead?"


    "Yes, she died, but I know she loved Andy very much."


    "I know that any mother will like the child I gave birth to, so I will treat Andy as my own child in the future. Even if we have our own child in the future, I will love him well and not let him suffer. grievance."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran''s eyes became hot, he put down the child''s hand, and he touched Rusia''s face, "Sisi, have you ever lost your memory?"


    Ruthia smiled, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this question?"


    "Tell me, do you have any?"


    "No."


    Gu Haoran frowned, "Are you sure?"


    "..." How could Rusia be sure, because Xiaoyu asked about the past, and she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    She squeaked: "My memory... my memory is not very good. If my family members ask me about the past many years, I can''t remember much, but as long as it happened in the past few years, I can remember it very clearly. "


    "That is to say, what happened five years ago, if I ask you, you may not know?"


    Ruthia''s eyes narrowed, "What happened five years ago? Isn''t that too long? At that time, I was... only sixteen years old, wasn''t I in high school?"


    "Yes, it stands to reason."


    "I seem to remember, I know how to go to university."


    "When you were sixteen, what were you mainly doing, and did anything else happen?"


    "The main thing is to study. Dad said that I transferred to another school, and we moved at that time."


    "Do you remember why you moved?"


    Rusia nodded, "My mommy said it was to help me study better, hey... You are so strange, why do you want to help me recall the past? Who remembers everything in the past so clearly, really of."


    Gu Haoran looked at her with a big question mark in his heart...


    Mother just called to say that Sally was not pregnant, so who gave birth to this little guy?


    Mother said it was Sisi!


    Ke Sisi didn''t remember at all.


    But from An Yina''s attitude, it is absolutely certain that Andy was born by Sisi.


    Oh my God! Have you ever hurt Sisi? And I don''t know it at all.


    The pain became a knot in my heart.


    Gu Haoran hugged Rusia into his arms again, thinking of the suffering she had suffered in these years, he felt extremely guilty, "Okay, my husband won''t ask, don''t ask."


    From now on, let me love you well! Love you so much... Make up for the damage done to you.


    He lowered his head, kissed her hair, forehead, eyes with trembling lips, and slowly kissed her lips...


    Batt!


    A hot tear fell on Ruthia''s face.


    Rusia was startled, and slowly opened her eyes, seeing the corners of his slightly closed eyes stained with crystal clear tears, her heart trembled, she hurriedly pushed him away, and he asked in confusion¡ª¡ª


    "Hao Ran, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 1111

    Gu Haoran looked at her with tears in his eyes, with a stick in his throat, "Because I was excited and happy, thinking that my parents agreed to get along with us, thinking of our difficulty...Suddenly I didn''t control my emotions well."


    Ruthia was slightly taken aback, and then her eyes turned red with excitement, "Your mother agrees with us getting along?"


    Gu Haoran nodded and smiled slightly, "Yes, she said that she...would like to invite you and Andy to the hotel for dinner tomorrow."


    "Me and Andy?"


    Gu Haoran kissed her face, "Well, it''s just you two, because I have a program to record tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you... Wife, I have to make more money now, after your mother agrees, we will hold a show wedding."


    "Okay, just, how can I get there tomorrow?"


    "Dad already knows you are here, and someone will drive over to pick you up."


    When speaking, Gu Haoran''s fingers shuttled through Rusia''s soft hair, repeatedly, and when Rusia felt that the hair was a little painful from being pulled by his fingers, there were already a few more strands of hair between his fingers.


    These few hairs will prove that she is Andy''s biological mother.


    ...


    The next morning, the air is fragrant.


    Ruthia opened her eyes, turned her head, and found that the man beside her was no longer there.


    She got out of bed, walked over and opened the curtains, and saw that the sky dyed red by the morning glow was as beautiful as a dream, and she felt relieved all of a sudden.


    "Papa! Papa!" Downstairs, Andy yelled, his clear and tender voice revealing his joy.


    Obviously, the father and son got up early to play outside.


    The corners of Ruthia''s lips raised slightly, feeling that such a life is really good!


    "Di''er." In the corridor, Gu Haoran handed the flowers he picked to his son, and smiled at him, "Can you give the flowers to Mommy?"


    "Okay." Andy nodded.


    "Do you know how to say it?"


    "Know."


    "It''s so good." Gu Haoran patted his head in satisfaction, "Go, papa prepares breakfast."


    Andy happily climbed up the stairs, Gu Haoran looked at his little back, with a happy arc on his lips.


    He went into the kitchen, put two slices of toast into the toaster, and then brought out bacon and a few eggs to fry...


    Upstairs, Andy had already walked into the big bedroom. Seeing that Rusia was not there, he turned into the bathroom again, "Mommy, Mommy."


    "Mummy is here." Ruthia came out from the closet and saw that he was holding a small bouquet of flowers, she couldn''t help but surprise, "Where did Dier pick it?"


    "It wasn''t Dier who picked it, it was Papa who picked it." Andy handed over the flowers, staring at her with shining eyes, "Mommy, I love you!"


    Ruthia was moved for a while, she knelt down, took the flowers with one hand, and put her arm around him, "Dier, Mommy loves you too."


    boo...


    Andy kissed her first, then touched her face, and said in a childlike voice: "Mommy, Papa and I love you forever, our family will be happy if we don''t separate, and Dier will be you good son."


    Can you say that?


    Ruthia smiled, and happily kissed his little face, "Well, we will never be separated, and we will never be separated."


    After changing her clothes, Ruthia led Andy''s little hand downstairs.


    "Husband, what are you frying? It''s so delicious." Ruthia asked towards the kitchen.


    Gu Haoran came out with two plates, one was placed in front of Rusia, the other was placed in front of his son, with a handsome smile, "Your love breakfast."


    "Wow, you really made a heart."


    Ruthia stared at the red "heart" made of ketchup on the sandwich, and teased cheerfully: "Husband, you put your heart on it, how can I say it?"


    Gu Haoran picked up the sandwich and handed it to her lips, smiling, "Come on, open your mouth and eat my husband''s heart, our two hearts will be tightly bound together."


    "Hehe...stupid." Ruthia smiled, opened her mouth and took a bite.


    Gu Haoran stared at her, "Does it taste good?"


    Ruthia pursed her lips with a smile, and said seriously, "It''s a bit bitter."


    "Huh? No, how can my heart be bitter?"


    "Hahaha..." Ruthia took another bite of the sandwich in his hand, "Well, it''s bitter, but I like it."


    Gu Haoran turned to look at his son...


    Andy was burying his head in eating, with red tomato juice on the corner of his lips. He felt his father''s eyes cast over him. He raised his head and gave him a thumbs up. "Baba''s heart is delicious, sweet."


    "Hahaha... the son is telling the truth, good boy." Gu Haoran kissed him affectionately, then turned around and hugged Rusia''s shoulder, and kissed her ear tenderly, "Baby, I love you !"


    "Sweet mouth." Ruthia blushed and shot him a look.


    "With you and my son, I not only have a sweet mouth, but also a sweet heart."


    "Okay, sweet talk again, sit down and eat."


    "Okay, I''ll go get my own."


    When he left, Andy turned his head and smiled cutely at Ruthia, "Mommy, Papa loves you very much."


    Ruthia smiled shyly, "Papa also loves Andy."


    "Well, Dill is very happy now, very happy." Andy nodded, his eyes sparkling.


    ...


    At around eleven o''clock in the morning, a Rolls-Royce car slowly stopped in front of Jindu Hotel.


    The car door opened, and Rusia took Andy''s little hand and walked down. When the security guard at the door saw it, he immediately bowed respectfully, "Please!"


    Andy looked at them curiously, then stepped on the black leather shoes brought by his grandfather yesterday, and followed Ruthia into the lobby energetically...


    The lobby is magnificent, the windows are bright and clean, and the waiters at the front desk are busy, turning a blind eye to her and Andy.


    Ruthia couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw that there was no one she knew inside, and no one came to greet them.


    She turned her head to look outside and found that the car had already driven away.


    Just as she was confused, the elevator door opened not far away. Shao Lanlan came out with a bag and a pair of black pants. When she saw Rusia, she was slightly startled, and Jier came over enchantingly...


    "Hey! Sisi." She seemed to call affectionately.

 Chapter 1112

    Rusia turned her head, and the moment she saw Shao Lanlan, her expression changed slightly, and she looked her up and down...


    She was still dressed in such fashion, with a deep V-colored long skirt, standing on the sky, her slender waist wrapped in a skirt made of soft material, as if it could be broken with a pinch.


    And myself...


    Ruthia touched her waist subconsciously, and suddenly found that her waist had grown a little more than two months ago.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Ruthia didn''t answer, and the little girl beside her returned the gift for her.


    Shao Lanlan grinned and stared at Andy...


    More than a month ago, Gu Haoran lost control of his emotions just because of this little guy, like a lunatic, he left Sisi and went to London alone to look for it.


    It can be seen how much he loves this illegitimate child.


    It''s just strange, why does this child have Cheng Sisi on his face?


    Especially now standing together for comparison...


    "Hello, little handsome boy, tell auntie, what''s your name?" She bent down, fanned her eyelashes, and showed a gentle and lovely smile to Andy.


    Andy held Rusia''s hand tightly, and his childish voice was very nice, "My name is Andy."


    "Sounds good, Andy." Shao Lanlan reached out and touched his face, "You''re so handsome, who was born to you?"


    Ruthia raised her eyebrows at this question, and subconsciously pulled Andy behind her, signaling Andy not to talk to her.


    However, Andy seemed to be bewitched by Shao Lanlan''s eyes, and poked his head out from behind her, smiling, "I am my daddy, born by Mommy."


    "..." Shao Lanlan twitched the corner of her lower lip speechlessly, which meant she didn''t answer.


    She straightened up and looked at Ruthia with a half-smile, "It''s strange, why does this child look like yours?"


    Ruthia looked at her indifferently, and replied calmly: "You can say that."


    Shao Lanlan laughed, with sarcasm, "Really? No wonder I saw you taking him with you when I was downstairs in Sunshine River View Apartment last time, and he looks a bit like you...


    But when did you give birth to him? After filming with you for so long, we really don''t know that you have an illegitimate child. "


    "The one born in London is the son of me and Gu Haoran, do you believe it?" Ruthia raised her eyebrows slightly at her, with a dignified expression and no embarrassment at all.


    "Hahaha..." Shao Lanlan laughed again, "You and Gu Haoran? How is that possible? Don''t let me tease you, just follow the trend. As the mother of this child, who doesn''t know that this is Gu Haoran''s illegitimate child .¡±


    Ru Siya calmly said calmly, "The world is so big, everything is possible, Miss Lan Lan can tell me with a photo, you are Gu Haoran''s fianc¨¦e, why can''t I take a child and tell you , I even had a child with him, do you believe it or not?"


    Shao Lanlan''s face was ugly, she pulled her lips forcefully, showing a smile, "Sisi, stop teasing me, Haoran and I are drinking milk tea at the milk tea shop, that''s true."


    Rusia was calm and calm, her tone was cold, "Yes, it''s true, but the child I bring every day was born by Gu Haoran, and you know it''s true, it''s destined that Gu Haoran and I are a couple , why don''t you give up?


    Do you still want to work harder to see if you can turn the situation around, you are the mother of the child and the second young lady of the Gu family?


    It''s a pity that I paid off your love when I was filming in Kyoto, so I won''t be patient with you anymore, he is my man, no matter how big or small, I will never let you! "


    Although Andy couldn''t understand Rusia''s words, he could see a little "disharmony" in the adult''s eyes.


    He looked at Rusia, then at Shao Lanlan...


    Shao Lanlan took off her sunglasses, the gray lenses just covered her panic and embarrassment, but her half-exposed face, red and white, still faintly revealed her anger.


    "Sisi, how can you talk like that? The past was the past, and the present is the present. I don''t know why Gu Haoran changed his mind. Is it because of this child?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t want to lose face, nor did she deny what she said before.


    "Hehe... Shao Lanlan, there are no other acquaintances here, why do you need to protect this face?"


    After Ruthia finished speaking, she swiftly tore off the sunglasses on her face, "Can''t you show your true face to others?"


    "What are you doing?" Shao Lanlan pushed Rusia in displeasure.


    Rusia''s footsteps staggered, causing Andy to take a step back, and when he stood still, Andy raised his little hand and rushed to hit Shao Lanlan, "Bad aunt, Go away! Go away! (You go away)"


    Shao Lanlan saw that he kept beating herself, and another small hand grabbed her skirt again, so she raised her hand angrily, "Bear boy, why are you so annoying?"


    Before the hand fell, Ruthia''s hand waved her hand away, and then pushed her hard...


    "Don''t bully me too much. In Kyoto, you picked others to hurt me again and again. I didn''t care about you, but now you dare to touch my child, I will definitely tear you apart."


    "Where did I bully you?" Shao Lanlan blushed and pointed at Ruthia''s nose angrily.


    Her eyes were twitching, and she saw someone looking at the door, and at this time a luxury car had stopped, and the lady who got off made her eyes flash...


    Bah!


    Ruthia, who had her back to the door, slapped her again, and said angrily, "What''s the nose? Are you the young lady of the Shao family in Jingdu? Go away!"


    "I won''t go." Shao Lanlan took a step closer to her, "You must apologize to me!"


    As she said that, she poked Ruthia''s face with a finger again, but just let Ruthia''s face block her actions.


    Ruthia pushed her quickly out of an instinctive reaction. This push seemed to be too forceful. Shao Lanlan swayed and fell to the ground suddenly, "Ah!"


    Chen Yilan who just walked in was startled, staring at them...


    "Sisi, how can I be sorry for you? I have always regarded you as a good friend, but you can''t take this child as your pride and crazy capital, right? Do you think you can threaten Mrs. Gu with a child?"


    "Do I need to be blackmailed? Mrs. Gu is Mrs. Gu, I am me, and I have nothing to do with her!"


    "You don''t pay attention to her?"


    "Grandma!" Andy finally realized that there was someone behind him. He turned his head and saw Chen Yilan. He immediately ran over, blinking, and tears welled up in his eyes, "The bad aunt bullied Mommy."


    Rusia was taken aback, turned around, her brows furrowed.


    Chen Yilan lovingly touched Andy''s little face, took his little hand, and walked up to Shao Lanlan noblely, "Are you going to sit on the ground like this? Aren''t you afraid that others will recognize you as a big star?"


    In a word, Shao Lanlan was so frightened that she quickly got up, snatched the sunglasses from Rusia''s hand, and put them on the bridge of her nose.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry to make you laugh, I''m just playing around with Sisi."


    She smiled awkwardly, walked to Ruthia''s side, and gently pulled her hand down, "Is it?"

 Chapter 1113

    Rusia slightly curled her lips and stared at her sarcastically, "Shao Lanlan, are you disgusting? You''re not ashamed, and I''m ashamed for you. How could you act out such a shameless drama of abandoning dignity?


    You say play, but I am not! I reacted normally, but you deliberately wanted to show Mrs. Gu, do you think she would believe it? "


    Shao Lanlan''s face flushed "shua", "Sisi, you?"


    She looked at Chen Yilan in a panic, and Chen Yilan looked at her indifferently, "Stop talking, everyone in the lobby is alive, their eyes are bright."


    Shao Lanlan covered her mouth in embarrassment, and didn''t turn her head to look at the "scenery".


    Chen Yilan saw that she was quiet, so she turned to Rusia, and just about to speak, Rusia looked indifferent, nodded slightly at her, and asked directly: "Haoran said you invited us to dinner, where can we eat?"


    Chen Yilan slightly hooked the corner of her lower lip, and smiled wryly in her heart...


    Why doesn''t this girl know how to flatter her, she puts all her emotions on her face, doesn''t she suffer everywhere?


    It''s so simple.


    "Let''s eat on the second floor, the box has been booked, come with me."


    Chen Yilan didn''t say much, handed Andy to Sister Fang behind, and walked up the stairs with the posture of a noble lady.


    Shao Lanlan tugged at her skirt and immediately followed her up...


    It turned out that she received a call from Chen Yilan before, saying that she was going to treat her to dinner at noon today, and asked her to go downstairs and wait at the door, but when she came down, she didn''t see Chen Yilan, but she saw Rusiya.


    Until now, she didn''t know that this was deliberately arranged by Chen Yilan. Chen Yilan just wanted to see what would happen when the two of them met.


    If the two of them quarrel over Gu Haoran, let''s see if Rusia is still being bullied like she was filming in the capital.


    Fortunately, Chen Yilan saw that it was Shao Lanlan who fell on the ground, not Rusiya.


    Thinking of Rusiya''s words in return to Shao Lanlan, the corners of Chen Yilan''s lips slightly raised as she walked in front, a satisfied smile flashed across her face...


    The daughter-in-law of the Gu family can be a straightforward, innocent and cute woman, but she must never be so cowardly that she can be called a "little white rabbit" by outsiders!


    After entering the private room, the four women sat down. Sister Fang took Andy and played with him with toys.


    The food came quickly, and Chen Yilan asked the waiter to pour a glass of red wine for both Shao Lanlan and Rusia, and smiled at them.


    "The filming of the last film is finished, and you both play important roles in it. I heard that you both acted very well in it. I''m very happy. I''m here to offer a toast to you both."


    She enthusiastically raised her glass, and glanced at Ruthia indifferently...


    Rusia paused, hesitated for a while, and then picked up the wine glass, while Shao Lanlan said a few polite words with a smile, her communication skills were obviously much better, and she was also likable.


    But Chen Yilan didn''t even look at her.


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    She touched Rusia''s cup, tapped lightly with Shao Lanlan''s cup, and took two elegant sips...


    Shao Lanlan''s drinking capacity is much better than Rusia''s. After drinking a glass, she talked more, told Chen Yilan some interesting things about filming in Kyoto, and kept smiling at Rusia, really like a "good sister" ".


    Ruthia didn''t say a word, she just ate the food, her "foodie" nature was fully exposed.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing, she could tell that Rusia''s personality was completely opposite to Sally''s.


    And her grandson Andy, seeing Ruthia eating happily, also imitated her way of eating vigorously, and from time to time he would grab vegetables with his hands, and he was also a snack.


    It really looks more and more like "Mother and Son".


    Shao Lanlan has always been elegant and reserved in line with the demeanor of a lady from all over the world, showing a faint dislike and contempt for Rusia''s carelessness.


    When Chen Yilan put down her chopsticks and looked at Rusia, Shao Lanlan pretended to be kind and gently pulled Rusia''s hand, "Sisi, eat slowly, no one will grab you."


    Ruthia turned her head and gave her a displeased look, "You eat yours, I eat mine, I''m not used to wasting these dishes."


    puff¡­¡­


    Shao Lanlan let out a sneer in her heart, and turned her head to look at Chen Yilan meaningfully.


    Chen Yilan smiled and asked, "Sisi, did Auntie order too much? What if you can''t finish?"


    Ruthia swept the plates on the table and replied in a low voice: "I can''t finish it, I''ll take it away for dinner."


    "Hehe..." Sister Fang snickered, aiming at her master.


    A satisfied smile flashed across Chen Yilan''s eyes, she is really a diligent and thrifty daughter-in-law who knows how to guard the house.


    Well, this daughter-in-law, I also recognize it!


    "Sister Fang, have you finished eating?" Seeing that Sister Fang was smiling, Chen Yilan asked her.


    Sister Fang nodded, stood up and replied, "I''m full."


    "Then go down and pick up your things."


    Sister Fang gave Shao Lanlan another meaningful look, "Okay."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t understand what it meant, but seeing Chen Yilan''s soft eyes on Rusiya, her heart couldn''t help but sink slowly...


    It seems that I really have no hope.


    This vulgar, uncultivated ordinary girl still won Mrs. Gu''s favor and won over herself!


    People, is the first impression you make on others really that important?


    For Shao Lanlan, she was in Kyoto, and when Chen Yilan first met her, she did not behave well.


    "Grandma, Andy is full too." At this time, Andy raised a pair of oily hands and said.


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "Alright, come on! Grandma will take you to wash your hands."


    Ruthia looked up at Mrs. Gu, but didn''t get up. She still held a red and spicy crayfish in her hand.


    Chen Yilan took Andy to the bathroom, and as soon as Shao Lanlan''s figure disappeared, she turned her head and smiled coldly at Rusia, "Cheng Sisi, what did you use to win me?"


    Ruthia sucked the delicious shrimp head, and without looking at her, she replied calmly, "My child."


    "Do you really think of this child as your own?"


    "Yes, Gu Haoran''s child is my child."


    "It''s ridiculous." Shao Lanlan gracefully picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, and sighed, "The times have really changed. Nowadays, girls who have a thick skin can be in the top position. I am convinced."


    After hearing this, Ruthia turned her head to look at her, then lowered her eyes to look at her fingers, smiled suddenly, raised her hand and pinched her cheek...


    "Why do I always feel that your skin is thicker than mine?"


    "What are you doing?" Shao Lanlan slapped her hand away in displeasure, and gave her an annoyed look, "It''s really rude!"


    She threw down the napkin angrily, pushed away the chair, twisted her waist and went to the bathroom...


    Ruthia twitched the corner of her lower lip, and muttered, "You can complain as you like."


    At this time, Chen Yilan was carefully helping Andy wash his little hands while talking to him, but she didn''t realize that Shao Lanlan had come to her side.


    "Auntie." Shao Lanlan called her.


    Chen Yilan raised her head after hearing the sound, looked in the mirror, and asked lightly, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1114

    Shao Lanlan''s eyes were red, she pointed at her face, and said aggrievedly: "Look, as soon as you leave, Cheng Sisi will bully me, pinching my face with dirty and greasy hands."


    Chen Yilan glanced indifferently, yes, there were several finger marks on her snow-white face.


    However, isn''t it too ridiculous for an adult to do this in order to belittle her rival?


    It''s really childish and superficial.


    Lowering her eyes, Chen Yilan continued to wash her grandson''s hands, her voice was low and shallow, "I can''t slap a slap, you are one year older than her, right? Speaking of which, you are the daughter of a wealthy family and a lady of everyone, how could you provoke such a situation?" Zhong Xiaojiabiyu''s counterattack?"


    Shao Lanlan''s face froze...


    Xiaojiabiyu?


    In front of the noble Mrs. Gu, Ruthia turned out to be Xiaojiabiyu, not a vulgar wild girl?


    And she, a lady of a great family, lost in the competition with Xiaojia Biyu.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart suddenly became turbulent, unable to balance.


    "Don''t mind these things, Shao Lanlan. I don''t think you''ve forgotten how your grandfather educated you and expected you, right?" Chen Yilan finished washing her grandson''s hands, then turned to look at Shao Lanlan whose expression kept changing.


    Shao Lanlan wiped her face in the mirror, her complexion gradually turned red.


    "We, Shao and Gu, are already relatives. I don''t want everyone to be embarrassed when we get together in the future, so...Miss Lan Lan, let the little things in your heart go with the sea breeze for a while."


    After speaking, Chen Yilan took little Andy and left.


    Shao Lanlan was stunned by the pool, not understanding what Chen Yilan said for a long time.


    She walked into the box after washing her face, and saw a big travel bag on her seat, and a suitcase beside it.


    Seeing her coming in, Sister Fang smiled slightly, "Miss Lan Lan, this bag contains all the snacks you want to eat on the cruise ship."


    As she said that, she took a picture of the suitcase again, "This suitcase contains the clothes of our eldest lady, as well as the letters and photos sent to her by the new uncle, the box entrusted to you by Master Shao, and so on, please bring them Go to Jiangshan Island and hand it over to our eldest lady."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback after hearing this, and looked at Chen Yilan in disbelief, "Auntie, you are..."


    Chen Yilan replied calmly: "The cruise ship has prepared for you, wait for Sister Fang and the bodyguards to take you to the pier, you can take the boat to Jiangshan Island in the afternoon, we won''t keep you.


    Miss Lan Lan, I think it''s best for you to leave at this time. You can go there to raise your temper and relax. Maybe stay with my daughter and Shao Kexin for a longer period of time, and you will gain something. "


    Shao Lanlan''s face was pale and her voice trembled, "I... am I going to Jiangshan Island today?"


    "Yes, your grandpa and parents know about this, they agreed, and asked us to prepare some food for you, if you don''t believe me, you can call home and ask."


    After Chen Yilan finished speaking, she took Andy with one hand and Rusiya with the other, and smiled at Shao Lanlan again, "I wish you a smooth journey! Come back next year, and we will treat you to a wedding wine."


    Shao Lanlan''s complexion changed like a revolving lantern, she stared at Rusia, her mouth was open but she couldn''t say a word.


    Before Rusia could react, she followed Chen Yilan out of the box, and when she reached the stairs, she asked¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, where are you going to send Shao Lanlan?"


    Chen Yilan looked back at her, "Are you still reluctant to part with her? She bullied you several times in the capital, and you have been enduring it. Now that Auntie helps you send her to the island, are you still reluctant to part with her?"


    "No... No, I heard that her family has a very high status, and your Gu family all look up to their authority. Auntie, will this affect anything?"


    Chen Yilan smiled after hearing this, it turned out that she was worried about the Gu family.


    "It''s okay, sending her to the island is also her grandfather''s idea. She bullied you in the capital, and her grandfather knows."


    "understood?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Andy said."


    Ruthia''s eyes flickered after hearing this, the future father-in-law has already started to "protect" herself?


    "Let''s go, follow me to the Gu family compound."


    Chen Yilan decided to take this future daughter-in-law home first. Only by bringing her and Andy to the Gu family, would the rebellious son be able to step into the house again.


    "Aunt¡­¡­"


    Just as Rusia was about to refuse, Andy said, "Grandma, grandma, I want Cai Cai."


    "Cai Cai?" Chen Yilan looked at him puzzled, "What food?"


    Andy looked at Rusia and pointed to the box.


    Ruthia immediately understood, and said embarrassedly: "Auntie, Andy said that the dishes on the table are not finished yet, and he wants to take them home to eat."


    Chen Yilan paused, then couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing...


    There is really what kind of mother there is what kind of child.


    She touched Andy''s face joyfully, and smiled, "Di''er, those vegetables will stay with grandma for Sister Fang to take home."


    "Well, good." Andy nodded obediently.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Ruthia said hesitantly, "Auntie, can I call Haoran?"


    Chen Yilan grabbed her hand, "Don''t call, wait until he calls you."


    "Auntie, he told me to go home after eating."


    "Sisi, Auntie won''t hide it from you, Haoran has had a lot of trouble with us because of Andy, if it wasn''t for you this time, he might not answer our calls, and the relationship wouldn''t ease so quickly.


    So, you help Auntie first, if you pass, he will definitely come tonight. "Chen Yilan begged her sincerely.


    Ruthia nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    When Ruthia was taken away by Chen Yilan, a taxi had already arrived at the Moon Bay villa area.


    An Yina came out of the car with her bag, followed by Xiaoyu in a white princess dress. She wore a fashionable European-style straw hat and looked left and right...


    "Mommy, do you think my sister really lives here?"

 Chapter 1115

    An Yina didn''t answer, she walked towards a patrolling security guard, Xiaoyu stood there nervously, reached into her bag and took out her phone...


    "Sister, where are you?"


    She turned her back and lowered her voice to ask Rusia.


    Rusia glanced at Chen Yilan beside her, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? My sister is outside."


    Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, it''s good to be outside, let me tell you, don''t go back to Moon Bay now, Mommy brought me here to find you."


    "Who told her the address?"


    "Cao Shanshan."


    Rusia was startled, and then she immediately said, "Xiaoyu, take care of Mommy, and call me immediately if you need anything."


    "OK."


    Xiaoyu put down her phone, turned around, and suddenly saw her mother looking at her displeasedly, which made her tremble, "Mommy..."


    "Who are you calling?" An Yina looked at her sternly.


    Xiaoyu stammered, "Cong...Brother Cong, I want to know which house my sister lives in."


    "Don''t ask, just follow me."


    ...


    In the small car, Chen Yilan looked at Rusia''s pale face and asked with concern, "Did your mother go to Moon Bay to look for you?"


    "Yeah." Rusia lowered her eyes.


    Chen Yilan patted her hand lightly, "Don''t worry, your mommy will open up sooner or later."


    As long as the Gu family treats Sisi and Andy well, and sincerely mentions this relative, she doesn''t believe that they won''t be able to impress An Yina''s hard-hearted heart.


    If the DNA detected from the hair proves that Andy was indeed born of Sisi, then the "crux" of An Yina''s hatred will be found slowly.


    The car slowly drove into the Gu family compound, seeing the scenery outside, Andy opened his eyes curiously, touched the glass and murmured: "Where is this?"


    Chen Yilan pushed down the car window and said to him softly: "This is Grandpa Andy''s home. Andy has been here before, remember?"


    Andy leaned against the window and looked at it for a long time before shaking his head, "Andy doesn''t remember."


    Chen Yilan patted his head with deep guilt, "It''s okay, baby, Andy can live here from now on."


    The car stopped, and the butler came out to greet him with his servants. He stepped forward to open the door, saw Andy, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Master Safely, welcome back!"


    "Grandpa, my name is Andy now." Andy corrected him solemnly.


    The butler smiled, took his little hand out, bent down and kissed his face enthusiastically, "Okay, Grandpa Wei welcomes Young Master Andy home!"


    "Thank you Grandpa Wei." Andy''s mouth became sweet again, "I will love you."


    Because I came to see grandma today, Ruthia specially dressed him in a new set of clothes, blue short-sleeved, paired with a pair of small plaid pants, and a pair of black leather shoes, handsome and energetic.


    He followed the butler into the house, while Chen Yilan led Rusia up the steps by hand...


    Ruthia was amazed by the luxurious villa in front of her. When she entered the house, she was a little overwhelmed by the resplendent and luxurious decoration inside.


    She stood hesitantly at the entrance, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "Come on, this pair of new slippers will be yours from now on." Chen Yilan personally brought her a pair of pink fur slippers and put them in front of her, smiling kindly, "Sisi, don''t be restrained, this will be your and Andy''s home from now on. "


    Her affectionate attitude and gentle tone instantly relieved Ruthia''s nervousness.


    She never expected that Chen Yilan accepted her so quickly, and she seemed to like her very much.


    This made her more or less confused...


    Just because she is Andy''s little aunt?


    "Thank you, auntie." She put on her slippers and walked into the living room.


    Andy has been looking here and there, and his big bright eyes seem to be looking for his memory from more than a year ago.


    After turning around a lot, he came to Ruthia''s side, raised his head, and said happily, "Mum, grandpa''s house is very big and beautiful, and Andy likes it."


    Ruthia smiled and knelt down, "As long as Andy likes it."


    "I seem to have been here before."


    "Really?"


    "Well, Mommy, do you like it here?"


    Rusia glanced at Chen Yilan sheepishly, nodded, "I like it."


    "Will papa like it?"


    Now Ruthia didn''t know how to answer, so she paused.


    Chen Yilan answered for her: "Di''er, this is your papa''s home. Of course he likes it. Grandma told you that your papa lives on the fourth floor. You and Mommy can go and see papa''s room, okay?"


    "it is good."


    Andy was so happy, he took Rusia''s hand and followed Chen Yilan up the stairs.


    ...


    Bah!


    An Yina returned to the Sunshine Apartment, threw the key on the sofa and coffee table, turned around and entered her room.


    The old lady sat on the rocking chair and looked at Xiaoyu in a daze, "What happened?"


    Xiaoyu sighed, "I didn''t find my sister."


    "I didn''t find it? Then...then call the police, saying that the liar has abducted our Sisi." The old lady said it funny.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help covering her mouth, afraid that her mother would hear her laughter, she leaned closer to the old lady''s ear and said, "Grandma, then Second Young Master Gu is the man your granddaughter likes, so stop calling him a liar."


    The old lady frowned, "But he did abduct your sister, it''s wrong to say anything, you...you go and ask the big onion to see how they can find your sister, lest you Mommy runs away from home when she is upset."


    "Grandma, brother Cong and the others haven''t come back."


    "No, I heard Garlic singing before, go and have a look." The old lady pushed her granddaughter, her expression anxious.


    Xiaoyu didn''t want to disappoint her old man, so she turned around and went out, trying to knock on the door of the garlic head¡ª¡ª


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    After a while, the door really opened.


    Garlic saw her giggling, "Looking for your Brother Cong?"


    Xiaoyu blushed, "I''m looking for you to look like him."


    "Why? You like big onions, I can tell."


    Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue mischievously, "No, I like big brother Ellan."


    "Hehe, little girl, you''re so naughty, then Ellan belongs to your older sister, and now they are flying together, living a happy life."


    Xiaoyu glanced at the door of his house, and said in a low voice: "My mommy and I went to find my sister today, please tell my elder brother to let him live in another place. If my mommy catches my sister, she will definitely take her with her." back."


    Garlic''s expression froze, "Your mommy hasn''t backed down yet, this... this is too stubborn."


    Xiaoyu shook his head, thought for a while and said, "If you can, you can persuade Big Brother to come here and apologize, otherwise, my mommy won''t forgive him."


    Garlic''s eyes widened, wondering, "Why do you have to plead guilty?"


    "Because he abducted my sister and Andy, it''s wrong to say anything."


    Garlic nodded after listening, "It makes sense, he didn''t go the normal way, okay! I''ll discuss it with him, take care of your mommy, and contact us immediately if you have anything to do."


    "um. Thank you."


    Xiaoyu went back, came to the door of her mother''s room, and suddenly heard her talking on the phone inside, all speaking in English.


    After listening to Xiaoyu, his scalp tightened and his face changed.


    She immediately turned to her study, took out her mobile phone and made a secret call to Rusia...


    "Sister, I don''t know who Mommy is talking to in the UK. She said that she will go there every two days to make preparations there. I''m so scared."

 Chapter 1116

    Ruthia''s heart sank, "Mommy is going to London?"


    "Well, that''s what she said, sister, what should I do?"


    Ruthia clenched the phone tightly, "Xiaoyu, watch carefully and tell Dad about the situation, I''ll come back at night."


    "Sister, don''t come back for now, I''m afraid Mommy will catch you."


    "But I''m also afraid that Mommy will run away from home."


    "I''ll watch her and call you immediately if I need something."


    "Okay." Rusia put down the phone with a heavy heart, turned around, and saw Chen Yilan looking at her with concern.


    She smiled coyly, "It''s my sister''s phone."


    Chen Yilan came over and gently lifted a lock of her hair that fell on the side of her face, "Don''t worry, Haoran will come back later, after dinner, I will accompany him to your house and apologize to your parents."


    "Auntie...my mommy may not give you a good face."


    Chen Yilan smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I have met your mommy before, she has never smiled at me, hehe... But, I believe that one day, she will smile at me."


    After finishing speaking, she patted Ruthia''s shoulder lightly and gave her a reassuring look.


    ...


    After Gu Haoran finished recording the program, he learned that Rusia and her son were in the Gu family compound, so he drove back immediately.


    Standing on the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor, watching her beloved little son get off the car in a hurry, Chen Yilan''s heart relaxed, and a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    "Papa!"


    Seeing his father coming back, Andy, who was lying on the sofa playing with toys, jumped over happily.


    Gu Haoran picked him up and kissed him, then walked up to the smiling Ruthia, with a knowing smile on his handsome face, he hugged her, "Thank you."


    it is more than words.


    Ruthia will come over, explaining that she doesn''t want to get into trouble with her family, she is a good woman who understands her heart best.


    Ruthia wrapped her hands around his waist and said softly: "Auntie told me many things, Ellan, please forgive your father and mother, they love you very much, and they have done many things for Dier , Sending Andy away back then was also for your sake."


    Gu Haoran kissed the top of her hair without saying a word, there was already a mist in his eyes.


    Andy put his arms around his neck, blinked, and suddenly said: "Grandpa said, he won''t send Dier away, let Dier live with his father."


    Gu Haoran raised his head, looked at his son''s pretty face, and nodded, "Well, no more, Dier will stay with Papa and Mommy forever."


    Andy raised his eyebrows, "This way... I''m so happy."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gu Haoran laughed heartily, moved his lips and kissed his face, then lowered his head and kissed Ruthia''s face.


    Chen Yilan came down from upstairs and saw the scene of them embracing each other happily, she couldn''t help but burst into tears...


    The son''s heart knot has been opened. Right now, as long as An Yina''s heart knot is opened, everything will be perfect.


    "Mom." Seeing her, Gu Haoran excitedly called her.


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Yilan came over and touched his face happily, "Okay, just come back, mom is very happy to see you together."


    "Mom, you don''t object to me marrying Sisi, do you?"


    "Silly son, if I object, will I bring your wife back?" Chen Yilan scolded him, then patted his face lightly, "Son has good eyesight, mom likes it."


    Gu Haoran happily exchanged glances with Rusia, then handed his son to Rusia, hugged his mother with his arms, and said in a slightly choked voice, "Thank you mom, my son knows that you and dad are working hard, I love you both."


    The hard work of the parents was finally understood by the son, and the tears in Chen Yilan''s eyes burst out all at once.


    She patted Gu Haoran on the back lightly, "It''s good to understand the painstaking efforts of your parents. You will also be a father in the future. Mom hopes that you will take up the responsibility of being a father and husband, and take up the burden of a small family."


    "Well, I will, don''t worry mom."


    ...


    In the evening, the sunset glow is all over the sky, which is very beautiful.


    Gu Jincheng came back, got out of the car, and suddenly saw his youngest son standing at the door of the villa, his heart skipped a beat...


    What''s the matter?


    Does the wife want to give herself a big surprise today?


    She didn''t take the initiative to call him one day. When he called to care about her, she just said: "Everything is going well. Shao Lanlan has gone to Jiangshan Island by cruise ship. Come back for dinner on time after get off work."


    She didn''t mention Gu Haoran at all.


    But now, my son is back!


    Gu Jincheng stood where he was, looking at his tall and handsome young son from a distance, his mood was churning like a tide...


    It''s been almost two months, and now I see my son smiling at me again. Why is my heart trembling with excitement like when he was just born, and my nose is sore?


    "Dad, are you back?" Gu Haoran came over, nodded affectionately to him, and then reached out to take the briefcase in his hand.


    The butler stood aside, looking at the father and son happily.


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes felt hot, and his throat felt like a lump in his throat, "Well, I''m back, I''m back."


    It''s the son who''s back!


    "Dad, let''s go into the house and see who''s here." Gu Haoran affectionately held his shoulder.


    Gu Jincheng was shocked...


    For so many years, this is the first time for the youngest son to hold his shoulder.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling surged in my heart, and tears almost fell from my eyes.


    He suppressed his excitement, puffed out his chest, and took his son''s hand as if uncomfortable, but held it tightly, "Who else is here?"


    You can''t really bring Andy and Sisi home, can you?


    "Go in and have a look." Gu Haoran smiled.


    "it is good."


    There was a smile in Gu Jincheng''s moist eyes, which Gu Haoran caught.


    Although his father did not easily show excitement in front of him, this look was enough.


    When Gu Haoran came back today, the butler handed him a video in his mobile phone and told him: "You saw Mr. that night and threw things at him. You didn''t listen to his persuasion. master.


    The husband was afraid that something would happen to you, so he had to give you sleeping pills. After you fell asleep, he would sit by your bed and talk to you all the time. He didn''t know that my mobile phone was recording. You can watch it now. "


    Gu Haoran followed his words, clicked on the video on his phone, and saw his father holding his hand, with tears glistening in the corner of his eyes, his heart was suddenly poked to the point of pain...


    Listening to his father''s deep and hoarse voice, listening to his heartfelt words, he shed tears...


    It turned out that his father loved him so much.


    It''s just that he stubbornly never understood his father.


    Well now, their family can be reunited again.


    "Grandpa!" As soon as Gu Jincheng entered the house, Andy rushed to the entrance, holding a bullet tank made by Gu Jincheng in his hand, "Grandpa..."


    "Baby!" Gu Jincheng was so excited that he opened his arms and hugged him.


    Now, it was difficult for him to control his emotions.

 Chapter 1117

    The old face was buried in his grandson''s chest for a long time before Gu Jincheng raised his head, his eyes were moist, and his lips trembled, "Dier, did Papa bring you here?"


    "No, it''s grandma and mommy." Andy pointed to the sofa in the living room.


    Gu Jincheng looked along his fingers, and really saw his wife standing there holding Rusia''s hand. The two women had smiles on their faces, and they were so beautiful that they dazzled the eyes.


    "Okay, they''re all here... they''re all here, okay." Gu Jincheng was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Walking to the sofa, he put down Andy and smiled at Rusia, "Welcome, Sisi, this will be your home from now on."


    "Thank you, Uncle." Ruthia bent slightly towards him.


    "No, uncle, I have to thank you. Without you, Haoran doesn''t know when he can come back to this family." He smiled and pointed at Gu Haoran. gone."


    "Dad, I''m your son, no matter how naughty I am, I can''t escape the palm of your Tathagata Buddha." Gu Haoran laughed.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    There was a burst of laughter in the living room.


    ...


    "Don''t even think about escaping from my palm."


    At the same time, An Yina''s sad voice sounded in the Sunshine Riverview apartment building, "She thought she would elope with him like this, so I''ll admit it?"


    Cheng Zhonghao took her by the shoulders and gently comforted her, "Don''t be sad, my daughter won''t abandon us like this, she will definitely come back."


    "I''m not sad about her. What I''m most sad about is the Gu family, who abducted my daughter. Up to now, I haven''t said a word."


    "I guess we didn''t find Sisi and Andy either."


    "Is it possible? With Gu Jincheng''s ability, would he not know where his son lives? He just didn''t want us to know."


    An Yina snorted, then looked at her husband, "Have you finished what I asked you to do?"


    "It''s done." Cheng Zhonghao handed her the briefcase in his hand, "All the passports and documents are in it."


    An Yina opened her eyes, then zipped it up again, with a sad face, "I really want to never expose this layer of scars in my life, but who would have thought that Ruthia would meet him again in a few years and still treat him so hard. "


    What kind of joke did God play with them?


    "Honey, it''s good that this matter is revealed as soon as possible. One day, Sisi will remember it. Don''t regret it until she knows the truth a few years later."


    An Yina didn''t respond, she locked the briefcase in the box, and then said to her husband, "Let''s keep this from mom, mom is getting old, she loves to chatter."


    "Ok, I know."


    At dinner, the family ate very quietly. Xiaoyu saw that her mother''s face was fine, and she not only carried vegetables for her grandma, but also carried vegetables for her father, and her heart slowly eased.


    After dinner, she took advantage of An Yina to go to the kitchen, and immediately slipped out and entered the next room...


    Garlic and Yang Cong were sitting on the sofa eating takeaway, when they saw her come in, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Brother Garlic, have you contacted Second Young Master Gu?" Xiaoyu asked softly.


    Da Suantou winked and sneered at Yang Cong, Yang Cong smiled and said, "I just received a call from the second young master, he said he would come over later, don''t tell your mother yet."


    "Really?" Xiaoyu was very excited.


    "Well, when the time comes, you have to talk to the second young master so that he can marry your sister smoothly."


    "okay."


    Xiaoyu returned to her room happily, and when she saw her mother coming out of the kitchen, she immediately asked, "Mommy, do you want to go for a walk?"


    "I won''t go, you go down with grandma for a walk, I want to go to your aunt''s house with your father." An Yina took off her apron.


    Xiaoyu blurted out, "Mummy, don''t go to my aunt''s house."


    "Why? Are you busy?"


    "I...I heard Brother Garlic and the others say that Second Young Master Gu...he might come."


    An Yina was taken aback, Cheng Zhonghao who came out of the kitchen heard this and asked strangely: "Is he really coming?"


    "Dad, come or not, let''s wait and see."


    Just after seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Haoran really came, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, full of energy.


    Walking to Yang Cong''s door, the two buddies who had been waiting there early saw his empty hands, and immediately dragged him into the house...


    "Hey, second young master, didn''t you ask you to be shirtless and plead guilty? Why are you still dressed so neatly, when you go to a banquet?" Daliantou smiled.


    Gu Haoran raised his sword eyebrows, "Seeing my future father-in-law, mother-in-law, what do I look like with my bare chest and thorns on my back? Wouldn''t that hurt their eyes even more?"


    "Not to show sincerity."


    "My sincerity is on the outside."


    Gu Haoran pointed his finger, and the two buddies rushed to the door at the same time...


    Seeing six bodyguards standing outside, each carrying a large gift box, and a large bouquet of beautiful flowers had been placed at the door of Ruthia''s house, both of them couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    "Second Young Master, do you still want Auntie to hit you with flowers?" Yang Cong asked.


    "Yeah, really no thorns?" Garlic shook his head.


    Yang Cong patted his head, "The thorns hurt even more!"


    Gu Haoran chuckled, "It''s okay, I''m already mentally prepared for this, maybe it''s also possible that my mother-in-law doesn''t want to beat me."


    After speaking, he waved at them confidently, "Look, cheer me up!"


    The two buddies looked at each other with a smile, and clenched their fists at him, "Come on!"


    Gu Haoran stroked his shiny hair with a smile, tugged at the black Armani suit, picked up the flowers on the ground and cleared his throat, then raised his hand and knocked on the door¡ª¡ª


    Knock knock!


    "Auntie, I''m Gu Haoran."


    After the voice, there was silence, and everyone in the corridor held their breath...

 Chapter 1118

    Gu Haoran was stunned, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door again, "Auntie, can you open the door? I''m Gu Haoran."


    There was no response again, and the bodyguards who accompanied me couldn''t help but look at me, and I looked at you.


    "Auntie, Uncle, Xiaoyu..." Gu Haoran simply called two more people, "I''m Gu Haoran, open..."


    squeak!


    Now he didn''t finish his sentence, the door opened, but followed by a "crash", a basin of water poured towards Gu Haoran...


    Suddenly, the handsome and unrestrained Gu Haoran became a drowned rat.


    He was stunned, stupefied.


    And Cao Hui, who was in charge of taking a video of him and said that he would take it back to show Sisi, put down his phone in a hurry, and stared at the cold and glamorous An Yina with his eyes wide open.


    "Bastard! Where''s my daughter?" An Yina growled angrily.


    Gu Haoran shook his head, the water droplets splashed, his brain was instantly sobered by the splash of water, he straightened his chest and stood still, his wet face was full of sincerity.


    "Auntie, Sisi is fine now, and Andy is fine, please rest assured!"


    "Please rest assured? You took my daughter away, and you only gave me a light word, please rest assured?"


    An Yina sneered, and handed the washbasin back, "Xiaoyu, bring another basin of water, I don''t think his mind is clear!"


    Standing behind her, Xiaoyu trembled. Seeing that her elder brother who had been kind to her was drenched and the flowers in her hands were dripping with water, she felt sympathetic.


    "Mommy, let big brother come in and talk." She said softly.


    "Get water!"


    "Mummy... calm down."


    "If you are disobedient again, I will leave you alone tomorrow!"


    Xiaoyu''s scalp tightened, what she fears most now is that her mother will abandon her.


    Not only is she the most afraid of the family, but even her father and grandma are the most afraid. If the mother is not around, this family will not be like a family. Everyone has experienced this hardship.


    Tonight, my father went to my aunt''s house alone, and my mother stayed at home after listening to her words. Grandma was sitting in the room watching TV, laughing.


    Therefore, no one helped her, she could only obey her mother''s words, and hurriedly took the washbasin to fetch water.


    Gu Haoran groaned inwardly, but he still had to stand upright, unable to escape.


    "Auntie, I''m here tonight to apologize. I hope you can forgive me. Originally, my mother wanted to come with me, but the main responsibility for what happened five years ago lies with me. I am willing to bear it alone."


    Gu Haoran secretly rejoiced that his mother was not allowed to come over, otherwise, he might be soaked through.


    "Yes, yes." Garlic and Yang Cong hurried over to help, and Yang Cong said, "Auntie, the second young master really loves Sisi, and he is really kind to Sisi."


    An Yina glanced at him lightly, "You don''t want to be my son-in-law anymore?"


    Yang Cong was taken aback for a moment, then immediately took a step back.


    Garlic patted his arm and hummed softly, "Prefer sex over friends."


    After scolding, he greeted him with a smile, "Auntie, our second young master is a talent. He is not only proficient in music, but also good at business. Now he not only owns his own music studio, but also manages Gu''s Entertainment Company. He Really progressive."


    An Yina pursed her lips and stared at him meaningfully, "You don''t want to eat bread made by your aunt in the future, do you?"


    "No! Well..." Garlic also backed away.


    Yang Cong pinched his arm, "Food!"


    The two buddies leaned to the side, Gu Haoran turned his head and stared at them dumbfounded, and was about to go forward to fight for it, when suddenly the water splashed in front of his eyes, An Yina took the basin from Xiaoyu''s hand...


    Seeing that the water basin was splashing towards him, he tilted his head nervously, and the two figures pressed over suddenly, and there was a sound of "ah", and a few drops of water fell on the top of his head.


    Looking back again, the two "flesh walls" in front of him were wet.


    Garlic touched Da Da Da''s face, grinning, "Auntie, I didn''t take a shower today, why don''t you have another pot."


    Yang Cong also wiped his face, and also laughed, "Xiaoyu, do you want to help Mommy get another pot?"


    After hearing what they said, the nervous Xiaoyu couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    And An Yina''s complexion kept changing, it seemed that from the behavior of these two young men''s "wetting themselves for righteousness", she vaguely saw the "brilliance" of positive energy on Gu Haoran''s body.


    If he is a scumbag, his brother will not "shield him from the wind and rain" and will not stand up for him.


    She glanced at the majestic bodyguards standing in a row in the corridor, coldly raised the corners of her lips, and an unknown smile rose, she suddenly threw away the washbasin, picked up a broom beside her, and hit Gu Haoran... ¡­


    "Go away! You bastard!"


    Swish...


    Within three seconds, all the bodyguards, plus two buddies, protected Gu Haoran tightly, and An Yina''s high-raised broom could not hit him at all.


    Cao Hui, who stood at the front, bowed to An Yina, "Hello, madam, we are willing to be punished for the second young master!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the others said in unison: "We are willing to be punished for the second young master!"


    A group of diehards!


    Xiaoyu was so moved that tears came to her eyes, she choked up and helped to speak: "Mommy, please forgive big brother."


    The corners of An Yina''s lips twitched slightly, and she slowly put down the broom, "Okay, then all of you will follow him and be punished!"


    After saying that, she turned back and walked into the living room.


    Xiaoyu''s face turned pale, and she glanced at the men outside in panic.


    Just when the male gang didn''t understand what it meant, An Yina threw a large bundle of bamboo brooms on the ground, with a serious face, and her tone was indifferent, "Peel off the outer layer of dog skin on you!"


    Hearing this, the gang of men looked at each other in blank dismay.


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    Ruthia stayed alone in the room on the fourth floor, walking back and forth anxiously, and opened the door to look at the balcony from time to time.


    More than an hour has passed, but Gu Haoran has not received a single message, and Cao Hui has not sent a video.


    My sister''s phone and Yang Cong''s phone can''t get through, which is really strange.


    After more than ten minutes, Rusiya unplugged Gu Haoran''s mobile phone again, but there was still a mechanical female voice that turned off the phone, which made her heart involuntarily lift up.


    She couldn''t help but went downstairs and knocked on Chen Yilan''s room, "Auntie."


    Chen Yilan opened the door and saw that she was still wearing the original dress and her hair was well combed, so she blinked strangely.


    "Sisi, do you still have a bath and sleep?"


    "Auntie, can you get through Haoran''s cell phone?" Rusia asked anxiously.


    Andy was jumping on the bed, when he heard Ruthia''s voice, he rolled over and got off the bed, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Rusia hugged him, her eyes were still looking at Chen Yilan...


    "Sisi, don''t worry, there are six bodyguards who went with Haoran tonight, your mother will not hurt him, as for the phone not being connected, it may be your mother''s intention."


    After all, Chen Yilan is a person who has experienced life and has a certain amount of life experience. When encountering such a special situation, relatively speaking, she thinks more than young people, and she may think of various situations.

 Chapter 1119

    Ruthia thought for a while, nodded and asked, "Where''s uncle?"


    "It''s in the study."


    As soon as Chen Yilan finished speaking, Gu Jincheng came out of the study. With a smile on his face, he said to Ru Siya: "Hao Ran has arrived at your mother''s house safely, and is helping your mother with some young men."


    "Help my mommy with something?" Ruthia was surprised, "Is there anything else I can ask them to do?"


    "I''m not sure about this. They said they will come back after finishing. Don''t worry." After speaking, he stretched out his hand to Andy, "Baby, come, grandpa hug."


    Andy threw himself into his arms, Gu Jincheng hugged him, and asked affectionately, "Sleeping with grandpa?"


    Andy touched his rough chin, shook his head, "I want to sleep with grandma, grandma said, grandpa sleeps in the study."


    "Huh? Dill took Grandpa''s bed?"


    "Because Dill doesn''t have a cot."


    When the grandson said this, Gu Jincheng felt guilty for a while, and he immediately said: "Okay, grandpa will buy Dier''s crib tomorrow, and he will buy the biggest and most beautiful one."


    "Okay, thank you grandpa, you have to put the crib in the papa''s room."


    "Hahaha...Okay." Gu Jincheng happily carried Andy into the room.


    Chen Yilan accompanied Rusiya upstairs, and advised her: "You can sleep peacefully, your mother won''t embarrass so many people."


    Rusia nodded, hoping so.


    ...


    The night wind blew up, lifted the corner of the curtain and drew an arc in the air before falling.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt struck Ruthia''s eyes, and she looked around in fear, only to realize that she had fallen asleep on the sofa and the window was still open.


    She got up, and saw another "squeak" in front of the window, and a bright flash of lightning flashed by.


    She trembled all over, her heart beat faster, and she stood motionless in front of the window, as if someone had tapped her acupuncture points...


    Suddenly, four vague figures of men appeared in front of her eyes. They were all foreigners with high nose bridges, with white and black skin, and they laughed wildly at her...


    "Haha! Beautiful lady!"


    "Come on, have fun with your buddies!"


    "Ah..." Rusia yelled, grabbing something and throwing it towards them...


    Batt!


    When a blue and white pillow fell from the window, Gu Haoran, who had just got off the car, was stunned. He glanced at the window on the fourth floor, then his face tightened, and he rushed into the room quickly...


    "Second Young Master!" The housekeeper came in without knowing it, and called him strangely.


    Gu Haoran walked like flying, ran to the fourth floor in one breath, and pushed open the door of his bedroom...


    "Sisi!" He called out hastily.


    Ruthia, who was stunned in front of the window, was startled and blinked.


    Where is the rogue figure in front of the window, only the whirling branches are swayed by the strong wind, and the black tree shadow is like the shadow of a person.


    "Sisi." Gu Haoran ran to her side, hugged her, and looked nervously at her pale face, "What happened?"


    Ruthia raised her head, looked at his sweaty face, raised her hand to touch, "Are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back." He smiled, moved his face closer, and touched Ruthia''s forehead with his lips.


    Fortunately, no fever.


    Gu Haoran glanced at the open window, and asked, "Honey, did you just fall asleep and have a nightmare?"


    "Well, you can sleep after waiting." Ruthia''s heart settled down, she touched his arm with her hand, and was startled for a while.


    She pushed Gu Haoran away and looked up and down seriously, the doubts in her eyes became more and more intense, "What did my mother ask you to do?"


    The white shirt was dirty, the trousers were wet, there were a few scratches on the arms, and he was in a mess.


    How can you be like this when you come to visit as a guest?


    Ben went to his home with a fresh and clean smell, why did he come back with a smell of sweat?


    "Hehe..." Gu Haoran smiled indifferently, "It''s nothing, your mother just made us work."


    "labor?"


    "Yes, a total of nine people, the six bodyguards I brought, plus garlic and onions, together we cleaned the twenty-two-story apartment building from the bottom to the top, and the stairs and floors on each floor were scrubbed clean Take care of people, clean up."


    And everyone took off their coats and tied a bamboo broom on their backs... It''s really an apology.


    However, this cannot be said truthfully to Ruthia.


    Gu Haoran spoke calmly, and Rusia was dumbfounded when she heard it, "..."


    Seeing her cute and silly look, Gu Haoran lightly pinched the tip of her nose, "Don''t worry, as long as my mother-in-law can calm down, I will never run out of energy to do anything, and I am willing to do anything."


    After hearing this, Ruthia''s nose was sore, she hugged him suddenly, tears welled up in her eyes, "I''ve wronged you, Ellan."


    How could a boy from a rich family have done such heavy work, and he did it for several hours, but for her, he was so willing and willing to do it.


    Gu Haoran patted her head, bowed his head and kissed her, "I''m covered in sweat, wait for my husband to wash it, don''t stain your body too."


    "I''ll rub your back for you." Rusia said softly.


    Gu Haoran curled his lips into a smile, his eyes were tinged with ambiguity, "Okay."


    ...


    Downstairs, Chen Yilan, who heard the butler''s voice, put on a coat and came out, "Wei Bo, is the Second Young Master back?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m having someone make supper for the second young master."


    Chen Yilan went downstairs, "Is he alright?"


    "He got out of the car and saw a rag doll thrown from the window on the fourth floor, and ran up in a hurry. His clothes were dirty and wet."


    Chen Yilan frowned, "Are you really going to work?"


    The housekeeper smiled, and said that he had just gone out to ask Cao Hui and the others. It was An Yina who refused to let Gu Haoran enter the house and splashed water on him. They protected him with garlic. Later, Cao Hui and the others also went up to protect it, and An Yina let them clean it together. of the building.


    Chen Yilan shook her head in disbelief, "This An Yina is really incomprehensible."


    But the housekeeper said: "I think An Yina is trying to test the second young master, madam, think about it, the second young master is so rich, even though he has been in Africa for three years, An Yina will not believe that he can endure hardships and stand hard work.


    She asked the second young master to clean the building tonight, first to see if the second young master would listen to her and whether he was sincere; second, to see if he could endure hardship; third, to see if his friends were really loyal to him . "


    Chen Yilan was thoughtful after listening, and after a while, she said: "So, An Yina should have given in on this matter?"


    "It''s hard to say now."


    Chen Yilan nodded, "I also think she''s not that easy to talk to, not to mention that Sisi is still staying at our house, she didn''t go back, she hates that it''s impossible."


    "Ma''am, do you want Sisi to go back?"


    "If An Yina''s attitude improves, Haoran should take her back. After all, she is not married and has not proposed a marriage. We leave her daughter here, no matter what."


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper agreed, but he turned the corner again, "However, whether you go back or not depends on Miss Sisi''s wishes. If An Yina restrains her more strictly after she goes back, the second young master wants to see her." It''s hard for her."


    "I''ll send a few more people to follow, just come to pay a present." Chen Yilan smiled slightly, then turned and went upstairs, "I''ll go and see the second young master, bring them up immediately after supper."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ...

 Chapter 1120

    In the bathroom, Ruthia filled the jacuzzi with water, and after testing the water temperature, she poured some more bath liquid.


    Turning around, she said: "Hao Ran, it''s all right, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the man behind him take off all his clothes, and winked at her in a naughty way, and the words that came out of his mouth turned around, and it became like this¡ª¡ª


    "What? I''m still here."


    Ruthia blushed, pushed him away and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, wife, didn''t you mean to rub my back?" Gu Haoran grabbed her arm, and touched her hot face with his fingers, "We''ve been together for so many days, why are you so shy, my husband? Have you ever seen the place?"


    "No... I haven''t looked carefully." Rusia was very shy.


    "Then look carefully tonight, the light in the bathroom is brighter than in the room."


    As he spoke, he lifted her pajamas, tossed it lightly, and landed on the hanger.


    Crash!


    The two fell into the bathtub at the same time, and Ruthia slapped the water, "You...how do you still have the strength?"


    "Hehe... look down on me, even if your mommy lets me clean the building alone, I won''t be tired." Gu Haoran hugged her, wantonly creating excitement on her body.


    "Stop playing, take a shower." Ruthia felt sorry for him because he was too tired, and pressed his shoulder firmly, telling him to be calm.


    Gu Haoran laughed, and obeyed her, "Okay, I''m obedient."


    He sat upright, and the white foam just stirred up covered him all over, exuding a fresh, very pleasant smell.


    Ruthia put a soft bath cloth on her palm and rubbed his back vigorously, "Is it comfortable?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not comfortable to hold you." He smiled.


    "Be serious."


    "Okay." Responding, both hands moved back to touch her legs.


    Ruthia kicked him, and he lay down in her arms recklessly, "My hand hurts, you can wash it for me too."


    Although the thick foam blocks the view, if you wash it by hand, it is inevitable that you will not touch some sensitive parts...


    "Where is your pain?" Ruthia squeezed his arm again.


    "Ah! It hurts even more." Gu Haoran cried out exaggeratedly.


    Chen Yilan walked to the door and heard his cry. She pushed the door open and went in strangely. Seeing a light scattered from the direction of the washroom, she shook her head, "It''s really careless. I didn''t close the door when I took a shower."


    Walking over, she stretched out her hand to pull the door, and suddenly heard her son yell again: "Ah...it''s broken!"


    She was startled, and blurted out, "Hao Ran, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Gu Haoran turned pale with shock, hugged the little woman behind him, and raised his voice: "Mom, what are you doing, come to my room in the middle of the night."


    "You... are you okay?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "But you just said..."


    "Mom, aren''t you blushing?"


    Little joys between husband and wife do not understand.


    Before Chen Yilan came to her senses, she heard her son say again: "I''m fine, I''m taking a mandarin duck bath with Sisi."


    Mandarin duck bath?


    Chen Yilan froze, and then realized that she forgot to look at the bed, walked back, and found that there was no one on the bed.


    She hurried out of the room, her face was really red...


    "These two children." She muttered as she walked downstairs, and when the housekeeper came up, she hurriedly shook her hand, "I''ll come back later, in half an hour."


    Seeing her blushing slightly, the housekeeper immediately understood, "Okay, I''ll take it down first."


    "Let you be playful, and keep you strong." In the bathtub, Ruthia scooped up foam with both hands and kept applying it to Gu Haoran''s face. She smiled and asked, "Do you want to play?"


    Gu Haoran''s hands were bound by the straps of her pajamas, and she kept laughing while lying in the bathtub, "Puff... Wife, stop playing, stop playing, beg for mercy!"


    A man is bound by a woman, unless he is drunk or really physically weak, otherwise he will not be subdued so easily.


    The reason why Gu Haoran was subdued was on purpose, to make his woman happy.


    When Ruthia let go of him, he immediately turned into a "devil", grabbed the little girl and pressed it on the bathtub, making the foam fly straight...


    "Admit me now?" He lowered his head and bit her ear ambiguously.


    Ruthia whimpered, shy and nervous, "Don''t be like this, Auntie will come again later."


    "My mother can''t be so stupid, baby..."


    The bubbles fly, the room is full of charm, the room is full of fragrance...


    More than half an hour later, the two came out and saw two small bowls on the small table in the room, one of which was rock sugar bird''s nest, and the other was the crystal cake he had loved since he was a child. Both are sweet.


    Ruthia turned her head and glared at Gu Haoran, blushing, "You said no one would come in?"


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Even if I come in, I don''t dare to step into the bathroom."


    "You really are." Ruthia pushed him, "Let''s go and eat."


    "Eat with you." Gu Haoran took her hand and came to the small table. After sitting down, he forced Ruthia to sit on his lap.


    Ruthia was only wrapped in a bath towel, her hair was damp, her face was as red as a peach blossom under the light, her eyes were mellow, and she was so beautiful.


    Gu Haoran scooped up a spoonful of rock sugar bird''s nest, looked up at the beautiful little woman, his heart moved, he couldn''t help but kiss her, "Look at you, I''m not hungry."


    Ruthia blushed, patted his cheek mischievously, and said deliberately: "Looking at you, I''m so hungry."


    Gu Haoran smiled, "Open your mouth."


    Ruthia didn''t understand what she meant, "Open... your mouth?"


    "I want to see if your teeth are white."


    The little girl was very obedient, she opened her mouth wide, "Ah..."


    Gu Haoran smoothly stuffed the spoon into her mouth, "You eat."


    "Hmm..." Ruthia pursed her lips and widened her eyes. After swallowing the bird''s nest, she said, "You ate it. I won''t eat at night."


    "But you said you were hungry." Gu Haoran scooped up another spoonful and stuffed it into her mouth, "We are half of each other, and I will feed you."


    Rusia pushed his hand, "I''m really not hungry."


    "I''ll exercise twice more later, you''ll be hungry, now replenish your energy, come on! Open your mouth."


    Ruthia understood his overtones, her face turned even redder, "Don''t open."


    Gu Haoran smiled, pinched her head, and bit her lips lightly...


    "If you don''t eat, I will bite you."


    "Gu Haoran, you are really naughty!" Rusia patted his face, "Okay, eat well, I''ll go change into pajamas."


    "You don''t need to change it, you''ll have to take it off after a while." Gu Haoran took her hand and pressed her onto his lap while laughing.


    Rusia couldn''t break free, she bit his breast, Gu Haoran''s body tightened, "Well... baby, I bit the wrong one, that one is not tasty, come, eat this."


    He opened her little head, sipped a piece of crystal cake, and then kissed her mouth...


    Ruthia opened her eyes wide, and when a trace of coolness slipped into her mouth, she realized that he wanted to feed herself with his mouth.


    She sat up, took a piece of crystal cake like him, held his head with both hands, and gently fed the outside half into his mouth.


    Gu Haoran was agitated, he hugged her waist tightly, and slipped onto the carpet...


    When the two of them were in a cloud of excitement, Gu Haoran''s cell phone on the sofa rang suddenly.

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Haoran paused for a moment, then didn''t even look at it, reached out to touch the switch, and turned off the phone.


    The next day, Andy got up early with his grandfather and ran slowly in the yard.


    He was wearing a small white sportswear, his face was dyed by the morning glow, delicate and beautiful, jumping up and down for a while, waving his little hands and laughing haha, Gu Jincheng''s heart seemed to be melted by him.


    Can''t be harsh on him.


    Standing in the corridor, Chen Yilan said to the butler, "Mister''s temperament has changed a lot recently, and many edges and corners seem to be rounded."


    The butler smiled and said, "It''s because the husband knows how to relax himself. Now that the three children have their own lovers, and they are all satisfactory. The husband is really happy and relieved."


    "Yeah, Haoran can come back this time, it''s our husband and wife''s greatest gratification, Sisi is really good."


    The housekeeper nodded, "This weekend, I don''t know if the second young master will have any activities. Madam, do you want to prepare more dishes for lunch and dinner?"


    "Wait, wait until the young master comes down for breakfast."


    The above pair of lovers went to bed late last night. At eight o''clock in the morning, they only opened their eyes when they heard Andy knocking on the door outside.


    Gu Haoran replied to his son, "I''ll get up right away", but he hugged Ruthia with both hands.


    When his son''s little footsteps "got to" leave, he excitedly pressed on Rusia''s body again, and after a fierce kiss, he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom...


    The little daughter-in-law got up early in the morning, her face was flushed, and Chen Yilan was secretly happy when she saw this appearance nourished by love.


    The little daughter-in-law doesn''t wear heavy makeup, let alone coquettish, with a beige skirt on her body and a cowhide band on her head, she dresses up her whole body purely and pleasantly, making her comfortable no matter what she looks at.


    "Sisi, come, have breakfast quickly." She greeted affectionately, with a friendly smile on her face.


    Rusia nodded with a smile, and politely called "Uncle, Auntie", and then sat with Gu Haoran opposite Chen Yilan.


    Andy, who was sitting next to Chen Yilan, was biting a piece of toast, staring brightly at the "parents" opposite, and suddenly raised his little hand: "Can I have a word?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled slightly, his eyes were full of doting, "Say it, Dier."


    Andy blinked, "Today I''m playing with grandpa, and papa is playing with mommy."


    "Pfft..." Gu Haoran laughed, "Di''er, do you want Papa to take Mommy out to play?"


    "Well, Dier won''t follow." Andy nodded old-fashionedly, took a few sips from the milk cup handed over by Chen Yilan, and said, "Dier loves grandpa, and grandpa wants to show Dier a tank."


    After Gu Haoran finished listening, he smiled and looked at his father, "Dad, you don''t want to train my son to be a soldier again, do you?"


    Gu Haoran gave him an angry look, "You didn''t grant me my wish, so why don''t your son fulfill it for you?"


    Ruthia pursed her lips and smiled, "Uncle, Dier may love music more, he can sing several songs now."


    Gu Jincheng and his wife were taken aback for a moment, and Chen Yilan hurriedly asked Andy, "Dier, can you sing?"


    "Yes." Andy wiped his mouth, opened his mouth and sang an English song without Ruthia starting.


    He sang earnestly, with all five notes, and his expression was very rich, which made everyone at the table laugh...


    Gu Haoran smiled and said to his father: "Dad, it seems that the little grandson is going to disappoint you. He has inherited my musical talent."


    Gu Jincheng happily touched Andy''s head, "It''s not bad to be a literary soldier."


    "Heh..." Gu Haoran covered his mouth, turned his head and said to Rusia, "Sisi, you have to be mentally prepared, my father will not only let his grandson go to the army for training, but also let his granddaughter go to the barracks."


    Gu Jincheng raised his brows together and stared at him, "Only when children enter the barracks will they truly grow up, be truly strong, develop good habits, know the meaning of life, and understand that some things are more important than our lives!"


    Gu Haoran hurriedly raised his hand, "That''s right, protecting the family and the country, that''s what you want to say, Dad."


    Ruthia said appreciatively: "I support Uncle! Very supportive!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng raised his eyes to look at her, and two words in capital letters appeared in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    satisfy!


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Not to mention that this little daughter-in-law was not so innocent when she was still smart, her husband was really satisfied with her.


    For two days on the weekend, Gu Haoran turned down a live variety show, and drove Rusia to the neighborhood for fun. They rode horses, took a yacht, slept in the wild, and so on.


    On Sunday, Gu Haoran specially invited all the employees in his studio to the lavender garden in the suburbs, brought Andy with him, and performed a romantic proposal ceremony...


    Garlic carried the camera and broadcast the scene live¡ª¡ª


    In the camera, Ruthia is wearing a white floor-length wedding dress, combing princess hair, wearing a blue diamond necklace and a diamond crown given to her by Chen Yilan, holding a red rose in her hand, standing in a sea of ??purple flowers, beautiful like a fairy.


    Beside her is a little flower girl Andy, wearing a pink shirt and black overalls, smiling brighter than the sun.


    Gu Haoran, who was wearing a white suit and a red tie, was holding a bunch of light balloons of different colors in his hand. Surrounded by everyone, he walked towards Ruthia in the sea of ??flowers...


    The band members played and sang with their own hands, the cheers were high, and the atmosphere was romantic and warm.


    Xiaoyu, who got the news early, turned on the computer and received the live video from Yang Cong.


    When she saw Gu Haoran walking towards her beautiful sister, she couldn''t hold back her excitement anymore, ran to the living room, held An Yina''s hand, "Mommy, come in and have a look."


    The cross stitch in An Yina''s hand fell to the ground, and she said angrily, "What are you panicking, wait a minute."


    She picked up the cross-stitch, followed Xiaoyu into the room, and saw Rusia''s shot appeared on the computer screen, her pretty face froze, and her face changed slightly...


    "What are they doing?"


    "Mommy, it''s the older brother who proposed to the older sister." Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Proposal?"


    "Yes, look, it''s full of flowers, and my sister has also dressed up, so beautiful, Mommy! Look, there''s Andy, he''s so happy, Mommy, you just agree with them."


    Xiaoyu tugged at her mother''s hand, praying with her eyes.


    An Yina frowned, "I''m really ignorant."


    Xiaoyu saw that she was not hesitant, so she didn''t dare to say anything more, and watched the video quietly...


    At this time, Gu Haoran in the picture knelt down on one knee, put a sparkling diamond ring on Ruthia''s finger, and said to her with his face up, "Baby, I love you! Marry me!"


    Ruthia covered her mouth and shed tears excitedly...


    Xiaoyu who was moved also said softly: "Big brother, you must love your sister forever, you must love her forever."


    An Yina stared at her eyes, and saw that the daughter in the picture was smiling, her face was full of happiness, and her clear blue eyes couldn''t help shrinking complicatedly...


    The music in the video was still playing, the two embracing lovers slowly turned around, suddenly waved their hands at the camera, and then said in unison¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, we will be happy forever, please allow us to fall in love!"


    After hearing this, Xiaoyu was taken aback, then turned to look at her mother...


    An Yina smiled coldly, "You really know how to act, Xiaoyu, turn it off!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t say a word. Seeing her mother gone, she secretly picked up her phone and sent Yang Cong a text message¡ª¡ª


    Please tell sister, my mommy saw it.


    ...

 Chapter 1122

    That night, Gu Haoran and Rusia brought Andy and a gift box to Sunshine Riverview Community.


    Garlic and Yang Cong had to prepare for tomorrow''s Oktoberfest show, so they stayed in the studio and didn''t come back. The corridor on the 12th floor was quiet.


    When she reached the door, Ruthia glanced at Gu Haoran, then raised her hand to knock on the door...


    "Mommy, I''m back." She whispered.


    However, there was no sound inside.


    Andy also patted on the door, "Grandma, Auntie, Mommy and I are back!"


    Still no response.


    Gu Haoran asked suspiciously: "Would you go downstairs for a walk and not come back?"


    Ruthia shook her head, "It''s 7:30 in the evening. At this time, my parents will sit in front of the sofa and watch the news."


    "Then knock again." Gu Haoran put down the thing in his hand, raised his hand and knocked twice, "Auntie, auntie!"


    Convinced that no one was there, Gu Haoran took out the key and handed it to Ruthia after thinking for a while, "Open the door and see what''s inside."


    Although this house was handed over to Rusia''s family, Gu Haoran always carried a set of spare keys.


    Ruthia opened the door, touched the light switch and turned on the light. She glanced at the living room, her heart sank suddenly, and her scalp tightened.


    She rushed into her parents'' room without even taking off her shoes, and when the light came on, she froze at the door again.


    Two seconds later, her eyes turned red, a surge of sadness welled up in her heart, and tears gushed out immediately...


    Together with the two bodyguards, Gu Haoran, who was carrying the gifts into the house, suddenly saw the little woman standing at the door crying, and walked over to put her arms around her shoulders strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruthia didn''t answer, and Andy squeezed in, walked around the room, and said loudly, "Grandma is gone! Grandma''s box is gone, too."


    Click!


    Gu Haoran''s heart skipped a beat, he turned his head to look, and really found that the bed was neatly folded, but the daily necessities that were originally placed on the cabinet were gone, and the blue dome tent hanging in the middle of the bed was also gone.


    He went in and opened the closet to take a look, it was empty.


    "Why did you leave? Aren''t you here in the morning?"


    Gu Haoran felt so unbelievable, within half a day, four big living people left their apartment with their luggage, and they left so quietly.


    Even Xiaoyu didn''t send a message to report.


    Ruthia ran into the study room and saw that the bookshelves were empty and the table was clean, she leaned against the door frame weakly...


    Do you still have to doubt it?


    Parents took Xiaoyu, and grandma really left.


    Tears flowed uncontrollably again...


    Mother is heartbroken, has she decided not to have her?


    Why didn''t you even give yourself a message?


    "Woooooo..." Ruthia squatted down, covering her face and weeping uncontrollably.


    Andy was at a loss, and stood beside her blankly, as if in a dream.


    Gu Haoran, who went to check her room, heard the crying and ran out, hugged her and comforted her¡ª¡ª


    "Your things are still there, baby, don''t cry now, don''t cry, N city is so big, we will find them, or, let''s call dad and mom."


    Ruthia was taken aback for a moment, yes, you can still make a phone call.


    She pushed Gu Haoran away, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag...


    Now she couldn''t care less about concealing her new mobile phone number, so she called An Yina first, but when the phone was turned off, she sadly called her father and sister again, and the phone was also turned off.


    This time, the sweat dripped from Rusia''s forehead, and her heart was lifted to her throat in discomfort...


    Dad, Mommy, don''t leave me, don''t leave me!


    ...


    Cheng Zhonghao and An Yina really left Sunshine River View Apartment with their family members, and Gu Haoran sent someone to check for an hour, but they couldn''t find out where they lived.


    No hotels, no hotels, no Cao''s.


    No one knew where they went, it seemed like they disappeared in N City within half a day.


    Ruthia''s mood was extremely depressed, she was sitting on the sofa in Gu Haoran''s room, her eyes were staring out of the window...


    "Mommy." At this time, Andy walked in with a small transparent bowl, followed by Chen Yilan.


    Ruthia turned her head slowly, and when she saw them, she hastily wiped her red eyes.


    "Mummy, this is the rock sugar bird''s nest cooked by grandma, you eat it."


    Andy carefully handed the bowl to her, and when his hands were empty, he let out a long sigh of relief and clapped his little hands.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Rusia got up and nodded to Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan pulled her to sit down, "Drink, now Haoran and his father are sending people to look outside, they should be found soon, don''t worry."


    Rusia held the bowl and said sadly: "Mommy left all my things... She, she must be extremely disappointed in me, auntie, why does my mother hate Haoran so much? Have you ever made a mistake like this?"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her head, hoping that Chen Yilan could clarify her doubts.


    Chen Yilan fondled her hair, how much she wanted to say¡ª¡ª


    Sisi, Andy is your biological child. I understand your mother''s feelings. You were still in high school back then.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yilan''s eyes also turned red.


    "Sisi, have you forgotten an incident five years ago?"


    Today, the paternity test came out, and all the test items proved that Andy was the biological son of Gu Haoran and Cheng Sisi.


    Although this possibility was predicted long ago, the real result shocked the hearts of the Gu family.


    Fearing that Ruthia would not be able to accept this fact for a while, they decided to hide it from her first.


    "Auntie, you mean I forgot something?" Ruthia was confused, "What is it?"


    "Did you know Haoran five years ago?"


    Rusia was startled, then shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Sure?"


    "Well, sure! I don''t have any impression of him. I only met Haoran after returning to China. That night, I almost ran into his car."


    "Then have you ever dropped out of school?"


    Ruthia just nodded, "One year I was very ill, and my mother asked me to suspend school for more than half a year, but I didn''t repeat the grade after I recovered, and went directly to the second grade of high school, just like my sister. Also go directly to the second year of high school."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan hugged her, her voice hoarse, "Son, I''m really sorry for you."


    She could guess that Ruthia must have been hidden by Anina to raise her baby during this break from school, and it is very likely that Anina used some means to block Rusya''s memory.


    "Auntie, why do you ask me this question?" Ruthia felt strange.


    Chen Yilan smiled shyly, "Because... because I''m surprised that you don''t know your sister."


    "My mommy did hide this from us. Auntie, have you met my sister?"


    Chen Yilan touched her hair, "Yes."


    "Tell me about my sister, please? Did you know she was pregnant?" Rusia raised her head and asked her questions one after another.


    Chen Yilan looked sad, and sighed softly, "Okay, I''ll tell you about your sister''s situation."


    She began to speak slowly, and Andy didn''t pay attention to what they said at first, sitting on the ground alone playing with toys, saw that Rusia put the bird''s nest on the table and didn''t drink it, and he "stealed" two sips...


    He drank too much and was afraid that grandma would find out, so he turned his head and saw Rusia crying, so startled that his hands shook and the spoon fell to the ground.


    "Mummy." He rushed over and shook Ruthia''s hand, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Andy won''t drink bird''s nest anymore."


    After speaking, he brought a small bowl and brought it to Rusia''s lips, "Mommy, drink it, drink it! Dier hasn''t finished drinking, drink it."

 Chapter 1123

    Rusia pushed the small bowl away, hugged him and cried, "Mommy doesn''t want to drink bird''s nest now, but Dier does. Mommy is crying because she misses her sister..."


    Chen Yilan held Rusia''s shoulders and said sadly: "I''m sorry, back then we only thought about Haoran being young, having no sense of responsibility, and not loving your sister, so we didn''t agree with them to continue dating. In order to punish his mistakes, his father decided to sent him to Africa...


    We are also very confused about why your sister took drugs and contracted the terrible AIDS. Without your mother''s cooperation, we really don''t know some things. "


    Ruthia slowly calmed down, and after a long time, she raised her head and said, "I don''t understand why my mommy hides my sister''s affairs. We have never known that there is a real sister."


    Chen Yilan also found it difficult to understand, but when she thought that the child belonged to Sisi, she sighed and said, "Maybe there is something unspeakable about her."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yilan gently patted Rusia''s shoulder, "Sisi, don''t think too much, go to bed early, wake up tomorrow, everything will be fine, your parents have news."


    She went to hold Andy''s hand, "Baby, let''s go and sleep with grandma."


    "No!" Andy shook his head, cuddling tightly in Rusia''s arms, "I want to sleep with Mommy, I want to accompany Mommy, and be a good son."


    Chen Yilan had a sore nose, yes, they are biological mother and son, the poor "mother and son" don''t know the truth yet.


    "Okay, Dill, you stay with Mommy, but you have to be obedient, you know?"


    Andy nodded, "Well, I know."


    Chen Yilan comforted Rusia a few more words, then went downstairs...


    Not long after she left, Ruthia lay on the bed with her son in her arms, and Andy touched her ears, "Mummy, can you tell me a story?"


    "Okay." Ruthia hugged him and began to tell the story in the picture book.


    Andy pressed against her chest, listening to her mellow and gentle voice, slowly closed his eyelids...


    When Gu Haoran came back, the mother and child on the bed were already asleep, and the blanket was half hung under the edge of the bed.


    Ruthia turned sideways, with her arms around Andy, her posture was exactly like a mother caring for her young son, even her brows were tinged with the light of mother''s love.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were full of tenderness, he walked to the bed, bowed his head, and gently kissed Rusia''s face...


    Baby, five years ago, fate may have played tricks on us, I hurt you unconsciously.


    But five years later, fate made me meet you again. This is our fate, a fate that will never be cut off forever. I will spend my whole life loving you!


    downstairs.


    When Gu Jincheng returned to the room, Chen Yilan sat up from the bed, "Honey, are you back?"


    Gu Jincheng was slightly taken aback, "Are you awake? Where''s Andy?"


    "He must sleep with Sisi, so I''ll let him go." Chen Yilan got off the bed and came over to take off his coat, "Did you find it?"


    "No, maybe I found a rental house, and the agency was closed at night, so I didn''t look for it anymore."


    "In fact, you can find it by monitoring along the road."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "One didn''t break the law, and the other didn''t throw anything away. It''s a motivating force. Don''t find it and make An Yina hate us even more. Let''s let nature take its course."


    "That''s right, just ask again during the day tomorrow, go take a shower." Chen Yilan handed the pajamas to her husband.


    Gu Jincheng walked a few steps, then turned around and said to her, "Mingxuan has already started to investigate the bar where Haoran sang five years ago, and An Yina''s real identity will be revealed soon."


    Chen Yilan paused, then nodded with a smile, "Okay, I hope Mingxuan can find out something."


    ...


    next morning.


    Gu Haoran woke up from his sleep, stretched out his hand to touch the left side, and only touched a small hand. He paused, opened his eyes, and found that only his son was sleeping next to him, and his little nose was breathing lightly and fragrantly. .


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and got out of bed, opened the glass door, and saw Rusia standing on the terrace in only a long pajamas...


    The slender body looked so lonely and thin in the morning wind, and the morning light was exposed on her body, emitting a thin layer of orange halo.


    "Sisi."


    He went over, put his hands around her waist, turned his head, and kissed her face.


    Her face was wet, her eyes were very red, she was bound for a moment, she blinked, and smiled faintly, "Are you awake?"


    Gu Haoran knew that she was feeling uncomfortable, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his slender fingers, "Don''t feel bad, your parents will be in touch today, and I will continue to look for them."


    Ruthia turned around and tugged at his clothes, "Aren''t you going to participate in the beer music festival today? Hurry up and wash it up, as the captain, you can''t be absent."


    "But I have to find my mother-in-law."


    "It''s okay, I''ve thought about it, Mommy has Dad, Xiaoyu, and grandma by my side, so I don''t have to worry too much." Ruthia smiled.


    Gu Haoran kissed her lips, with a happy smile on his face: "Have you figured it out?"


    "Um."


    Although her mother cruelly abandoned her and did not tell her whereabouts, she believed that her mother still loved her and Andy very much, and one day, she would come to visit her.


    "Well, I''ll look for it as soon as the show is over."


    ...


    At 7:30 in the morning, the door of the Gu family opened, and the cars of Gu Jincheng and Gu Haoran drove out one after another...


    Ruthia held Andy''s hand and stood in the corridor. After watching the car leave, she turned and entered the room, "Andy, Mommy is going to accompany you to read a picture book."


    Andy shook his head, "Can I see the fish first?"


    "it is good."


    Ruthia took him to the fountain in the front yard, where there were many red carps, big and small, in groups.


    Andy was very happy to see so many fish, and ran around the pool. After a while, he suddenly called out: "Mommy, grandma is here!"


    Ruthia''s heart was shocked, she looked up at him, "Dier, don''t talk nonsense."


    Andy pointed in the direction of the door, "Mum, grandma is right outside, really."


    Ruthia looked along his little hand. From her angle, she could only see half of the door, and the other half was blocked by trees...


    Just wondering, Master Miao, the gatekeeper, ran towards this side, and the housekeeper who was checking the pruning of flowers in the yard immediately went up to him, "What''s the matter?"


    Master Miao whispered something in his ear, the butler immediately turned his head and looked at Ruthia worriedly...


    Ruthia''s heart was excited, did Andy see it right?


    She didn''t wait for the butler to speak, and immediately ran towards the gate. That slender figure ran on the front porch with a gust of wind, looking so eager, excited and excited.


    "Mummy! Mummy!" she cried, with tears of joy in her eyes.


    At this moment, all she wanted was her mother!


    Mother, you are still the dearest love in my daughter''s heart that cannot be abandoned or let go!

 Chapter 1124

    An Yina, who was standing outside the door, heard her call, her heart ached, and her eyes were red.


    Cheng Zhonghao patted her shoulder lightly, then glanced at a taxi parked not far away...


    "It''s good that she can come out." An Yina said hoarsely.


    Cheng Zhonghao sighed secretly, with a trace of sadness, "Just take her away like this? She has no mental preparation at all."


    "That''s the only way. I don''t want the time to drag on for too long. Nights are long and dreams are many." An Yina wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Turning her head, she said to her husband, "Rusia and I will go first. If Andy chases him out, take him away if you can. If you can''t, let him stay here first."


    Cheng Zhonghao nodded solemnly, "Okay."


    "Mommy!" The couple just finished speaking, the door opened, and Ruthia ran out panting, with tears on her excited face, seeing her father there, she laughed and cried, "Daddy!"


    "Sisi..." Cheng Zhonghao stretched out his hand, his lips trembling.


    "dad!"


    Ruthia threw herself into his arms happily and cried, "Where did you go? Where did you go? Andy and I went home last night, but you weren''t here... Dad, Mommy, I''m so sad, I I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    "Silly daughter, why don''t we want you?" Cheng Zhonghao patted her head, his eyes were gentle, "Go, go to the car with your mommy and have a few words alone, daddy goes to see Andy."


    Gaze past the top of his daughter''s head, he saw Chen Yilan holding Andy''s hand, walking over with the butler.


    An Yina also noticed them, as soon as his voice fell, she immediately held Rusia''s hand, "Let''s go!"


    Ruthia thought that her mother really wanted to talk to her alone, so she nodded and followed her to the taxi...


    However, her mother walked very fast, and she couldn''t help muttering in her heart. Before she could ask, her mother walked to the car, opened the rear door and pushed her in.


    Afterwards, An Yina quickly got into the car, closed the door tightly, and said to the driver in front: "Master, drive!"


    Rusia was taken aback, "Mum, where are you going? Dad is still here."


    "Let your father be here." An Yina grasped her hand tightly, with a serious face, not allowing her to resist.


    Rusia was stunned. Looking at the situation, her mother "robbed" her of leaving the Gu family''s compound.


    "Mummy, and Andy," Ruthia became nervous, and her eyes became pleading, "Wait, please? Can you leave later?"


    An Yina said nothing, her lips were tightly pressed together.


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    At this time, Andy had come to the gate, and seeing that his grandmother and mommy were gone, he looked around curiously, "Grandpa, where is grandma?"


    Cheng Zhonghao grabbed his hand, and before he could say anything, Chen Yilan realized that something was wrong, she said in surprise: "Mr. Cheng, you...you are here to take Sisi away?"


    Cheng Zhonghao smiled frankly, "Yes, we are here to take her away."


    The housekeeper''s face changed drastically, and he quickly looked at Chen Yilan, "Ma''am..."


    Chen Yilan raised her hand to prevent him from reporting immediately.


    She looked at Cheng Zhonghao sincerely, and said, "Mr. Cheng, you can discuss carefully if you want to take Rusia away. Why did you take her away without saying a word? She didn''t take her bag or clothes away."


    Cheng Zhonghao smiled faintly, "When she left home, she took nothing but Andy with her. Since she came empty-handed, let her return empty-handed."


    "Sir, isn''t Andy here? You won''t let her take Andy away?" Chen Yilan felt that their behavior was too weird and incomprehensible.


    "I''ll take Andy with me."


    Chen Yilan was slightly taken aback, the husband and wife are acting separately.


    Andy understood their conversation, raised his face, blinked his big bright eyes, "Grandpa, I want Papa and Mommy."


    Cheng Zhonghao picked him up and touched his face, "Honey, do you want to go with grandpa?"


    "Go with grandpa... Can you say papa, have you seen papa?" Andy asked seriously.


    "Yes, I can be with Mommy every day." Cheng Zhonghao nodded.


    Andy was about to wrap his arms around his neck, but Chen Yilan stretched out her hand to hold his little arm, "Andy, did you forget? Your papa went to sing today, if he doesn''t see you when he comes back, papa will be anxious, do you think Make Papa anxious?"


    One of Andy''s little hands was put down, he shook his head, "I love Papa, I don''t want Papa to worry."


    Chen Yilan immediately asked Cheng Zhonghao to give Andy to herself.


    Cheng Zhonghao took a step back and smiled slightly, "Ma''am, I don''t think I need to say more about some things. You also understand in your heart that this child was raised by our daughter and has nothing to do with your Gu family. Therefore, he should be brought up by us." .¡±


    Chen Yilan''s heart trembled when she heard this. Speaking of which, An Yina was prepared to take Sisi away today, and if she wanted to bring Sisi back, her son might find it difficult.


    Sisi didn''t stop him, but this grandson must stay.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng," Chen Yilan said seriously, and ordered, "Housekeeper, take Andy away!"


    Cheng Zhonghao turned around to leave, but with a wave of the housekeeper''s hand, two bodyguards appeared out of nowhere, and without any explanation, they "took" Andy away from Cheng Zhonghao''s arms.


    "Ma''am, do you know the consequences of doing this?" Cheng Zhonghao''s expression became serious, and he said very displeased.


    Chen Yilan bent slightly towards him, "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng, for my son''s happiness, I have to keep Andy."


    Cheng Zhonghao sneered, "Oh! Ma''am, I thought you were reasonable. No, you can be unreasonable sometimes. Don''t forget, Dier was born to my daughter."


    "I know, and I also know that Dill''s real mother wasn''t Sally."


    Cheng Zhonghao was startled when he heard the words, and stared at her blankly, his face turned pale.


    Chen Yilan asked the housekeeper to take Andy back, then turned her head and said enthusiastically to Cheng Zhonghao: "Sir, come in and sit down, we have some things to discuss."


    Cheng Zhonghao glanced at his watch, thought for a while, then nodded indifferently, and followed them into the courtyard...


    This year''s N City Beer Music Festival was held by the seaside. After the band led by Gu Haoran went on stage to perform a program, he suddenly received a call from his mother.


    After listening, his expression changed greatly, "Mom, Sisi was really taken away?"


    "Yes, he didn''t bring anything, but his father is still at our house. I don''t know what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd?"


    "Mom, how long has Sisi been gone?"


    "It''s been about two hours."


    Gu Haoran became anxious when he heard this, "Mom, why did it take you so long to say that?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Cheng here all the time? I thought you were going to perform, so I didn''t bother you."


    After hearing this, Gu Haoran hung up the phone, and drove the car back home immediately.


    Seeing Cheng Zhonghao, he almost knelt down, "Uncle, tell me quickly, where did Auntie take Sisi?"


    Cheng Zhonghao glanced at his watch again, smiled faintly, "London."


    Gu Haoran was startled, and then he came to his senses and immediately rushed to the door...


    "Don''t chase her, she''s already boarded the plane." Cheng Zhonghao said loudly.

 Chapter 1125

    After finishing speaking, he bent down and picked up Andy beside him, and said to Chen Yilan, "Ma''am, my daughter has gone to London, so I must take this grandson away. You are a mother, you should know..."


    "and many more!"


    Chen Yilan saw that Gu Haoran was stiff at the entrance, her tall back was obviously sad, she hurriedly grabbed Andy''s hand...


    Looking at Cheng Zhonghao, she pleaded: "Mr. Cheng, I am a mother, and please understand how a mother feels. You have taken away my son''s most beloved woman, which is equivalent to taking away his heart.


    I beg you, leave Andy behind and give Haoran a little hope in life. If Andy must find Mommy when the time comes, I''ll contact you again, okay? "


    Cheng Zhonghao frowned, but Andy understood grandma''s words. He opened his mouth and cried loudly, "Wooooow, Papa! I want Mommy... Papa!"


    The crying of his son broke Gu Haoran''s heart even more. He swayed and leaned weakly on the shoe cabinet...


    Sisi, Sisi!


    "Papa, papa!" Andy ran over, hugged Gu Haoran''s leg, raised his teary face, "I want Mommy, let''s go find Mommy."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes narrowed in pain, he bent down to pick up his son, wiped away the tears on his face, his eyes became extremely firm again, and said hoarsely¡ª¡ª


    "Okay, let''s go find Mommy."


    ...


    London, Gu''s Manor.


    This weekend, Ling Qiyue got up early, pushed Mi Rongxing''s room away, saw that he was still lying on the bed, grabbed a fluffy little fur bear on the ground, and hit him...


    "Didn''t you say you got up at seven? Why are you still sleeping? Get up! Get up!"


    Mi Rongxing was woken up by the beating, rolled over on the bed, opened his eyes in a daze, and muttered displeasedly: "Housekeeper, you are so annoying."


    Ling Qiyue heard it clearly, her face puffed up, she threw Pippi Bear on his head, and put her hands on her hips, "Auntie is not here, your little father is not here, I want to take care of you like a mother, is it easy for me? I My heart is going to break."


    Mi Rongxing rolled up like a rubber ball, patting the bed with both hands, getting up full of energy.


    "Your heart is broken, can you still stand here and talk? You get out! Get out!"


    Ling Qiyue pouted sadly, "Okay, I''ll go out! Don''t hang out with us later, you''ll sleep like a pig! Pig!"


    She left angrily, and Mi Rongxing continued to lie on the "nest".


    After a while, there were two beeps outside, and someone blew the whistle.


    Hearing this voice, Mi Rongxing rolled down from the bed reflexively, ran to the window in a panic, opened the curtains, and really saw his uncle standing majestically on the lawn, beside him stood the beautiful little princess.


    Mi Rongxing sighed weakly, and slid down to the ground...


    I thought that my grandpa would be able to sleep in on weekends without my grandpa, but my uncle came more diligently than my grandpa. In addition to asking them to get up early for a run in the morning, he also asked them to run outside twice before going back to the room to sleep.


    Say what you are tired and go to sleep.


    He, Mi Rongxing, can sleep well even if he is not tired, okay?


    "Star."


    At this time, his door was pushed open again, and this time it was my aunt who came in. She looked at Mi Rongxing who was sitting on the ground and smiled slightly, "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go for a run?"


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, picked his little feet, and pouted, "I can''t lose weight even if I run, instead I get fatter."


    Ling Moxue laughed, "Hehe...you''re not fat, you''re strong."


    "Strong?" Mi Rongxing raised his head.


    "Yes, strong!"


    Mi Rongxing pinched his leg in doubt, it was a little hard.


    Pinch my cheek again...it''s a bit fat.


    Seeing his cute and silly little moves, Ling Moxue couldn''t help but want to laugh, she stretched out her hand to pull him up, pulled his pajamas, and said softly: "Hurry up and change your sports clothes, after breakfast, Pug and the others Just go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Tell me to go to the transportation museum and see old-fashioned trains."


    "Oh yeah, I''ll go too." Mi Rongxing ran away immediately.


    ...


    "Daddy, we are all students now, so you don''t have to go out with us this time, do you?"


    In the yard, Ling Qiyue took Gu Mingxuan''s hand and begged, "Mummy''s belly is so big, you can take care of Mommy and sister at home."


    Gu Mingxuan lowered his eyes, looking at his daughter''s little face that was dyed red by the sun''s rays, "Are you going to run around?"


    "No, I have my brother in charge of me." Ling Qiyue replied seriously.


    Gu Mingxuan pampered the tip of her little nose, "Daddy is most worried about you, as long as you don''t run around, you''ll be fine."


    "Daddy, you''ve got the wrong partner. Mi Rongxing is the most disturbing one. He likes to run around the most outside."


    As soon as her words fell, Mi Rongxing''s displeased growl came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t run around! I listen to Pug most."


    Was overheard.


    Ling Qiyue hastily covered her small mouth, staring at him with twinkling eyes.


    "Xing''er, go for a run, you see, my brother has already run three laps to practice the horizontal bar." Gu Mingxuan smiled lightly, and patted Mi Rongxing''s little head.


    Mi Rongxing didn''t say a word, grabbed Ling Qiyue''s hand, and ran forward with her...


    "Let go! Let go!" Ling Qiyue struggled while running.


    But Mi Rongxing was stronger than her, so he grabbed her wrist and said, "Aren''t you running? Why don''t you run?"


    "Can you manage it?"


    "You have to take care of me!"


    "That''s what your little daddy asked me to do!" Ling Qiyue roared.


    Mi Rongxing let go of her abruptly, causing her to stagger, and in desperation grabbed Mi Rongxing''s clothes on the back, "Little fat man, you will have no friends like this."


    Mi Rongxing made a face at her, "I have a lot of friends, but Pug has no friends."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "No, I went to Ba Ge''s classroom that day, and I saw him sitting by the window reading a book, surrounded by a few female classmates, and not a single male classmate."


    Ling Qiyue frowned, then turned to look at her father not far away, and raised her eyebrows proudly, "I know, it''s because my brother is as handsome as my father! They are both so handsome that they have no friends."


    Mi Rongxing''s face became hot, and his eyes darkened...


    I have friends, am I not handsome?


    He waved his hands, ran forward quickly, and threw a word angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Ling Qiyue, our friendship boat has capsized!"


    "Turn it over, scare someone." Ling Qiyue muttered, taking small steps and jogging.


    Seeing the three children starting to exercise seriously, Gu Mingxuan entered the room, went to the upstairs bedroom, and gently hugged Ling Moxue.


    "Honey, I''ll stay with you at home today, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Ling Moxue was folding a small dress, she turned her head strangely, "Didn''t you say you want to accompany the child to the museum?"


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled, "Yue''er is right, you need someone to take care of you the most now, and they have grown up, so they don''t need their parents to follow them all the time."


    Ling Moxue laughed after hearing this, "Mingxuan, it''s not that you don''t know your daughter''s plan, she won''t let you follow her unless she just wants to play around.


    Pu Ge can''t do anything to her now, if he doesn''t follow her, she will act like a spoiled child, call her brother to bully her sister on the street, and call the police to deal with it. "


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan smiled, and touched her swollen belly, "The little baby in this belly won''t look like my sister?"


    "Maybe." Ling Moxue stuffed the clothes into her hands, "Put the clothes in the closet for me and take a shower, look at you, your face is covered with sweat, I''ll go downstairs first."


    "Okay." Gu Mingxuan let go of her and put away his clothes. He suddenly turned back to Ling Moxue and said, "Safely, Haoran, and mother are coming to London."


    "Are you bringing Safely over for vacation?"


    "No, Cheng Sisi was brought to London by An Yina."


    ...

 Chapter 1126

    After the three children finished exercising, they came back to wash their faces and change their clothes, and then went to the restaurant to have breakfast.


    Mr. Gu didn''t go out for a walk today. He sat at the dining table early and read the newspaper. When he saw three children coming in, he put down the newspaper and waved his hand, "Eat, eat quickly."


    Ling Qiyang looked at him strangely, "Grandpa, do you want to hang out with us?"


    "Yes, your daddy will take care of your mommy, so I will take care of you." The old man laughed and went out to play with the children, he seemed very happy.


    Ling Qiyue immediately objected, "Grandpa, you''d better let my godfather play with you, the three of us don''t need your company."


    "Yes, no need." Mi Rongxing agreed.


    The old man''s face darkened, and he put down the sandwich in his hand, "What''s the matter? Do you dislike me for being too old?"


    "Grandpa, how dare I despise you, only you despise me." Ling Qiyue pouted.


    The old man raised his finger and pointed at her, "little girl, you are the most naughty, and your brother didn''t say anything."


    "Ahem," Ling Qiyang cleared his throat, his clean face looked rosy and sunny after exercising, he sat upright, turned his head and said to the old man, "I have no objection to grandpa playing with us, but you must Follow my orders."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when Ling Qiyang raised his hand again, "If the great grandfather disagrees, I still advise you to go fishing with Godfather Du."


    The old man sighed after hearing this, "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    "Grandpa, who do you listen to?" At this moment, Gu Mingxuan walked into the restaurant with Ling Moxue in his arms.


    The old man pointed at Brother Chin and smiled helplessly, "Listen to your son."


    "Hehe...Grandpa, can you still listen to Yang Yang?" Ling Moxue laughed.


    "Yes, who made him the captain? Right now, I am also his soldier. When my mixed-race great-grandson comes over, your son will have four soldiers under his command." The old man raised his hand and gestured.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, "Grandpa, is Safely coming over?"


    "Yes, I''ll see him soon."


    Thinking of seeing another great-grandson soon, the old man lifted his spirits. He called everyone to eat quickly, and urged Pug and the others to leave quickly, saying that he would go to the street to buy some toys for Safely.


    The three children were also very happy when they heard that Safely was coming. Accompanied by a bodyguard, they took the old man into the car together...


    At around seven o''clock in the evening, the Gu family''s plane stopped at the airport.


    Gu Mingxuan personally brought people up to greet him. Gu Haoran, who got off the plane, held Andy in his arms, with a haggard face, glanced at Gu Mingxuan, and called out in a low voice: "Brother."


    Finally hearing him call his brother again, Gu Mingxuan was a little excited, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to find out where An Yina lives, now go back and sleep well."


    "Well, thank you brother." Gu Haoran nodded.


    "Come on, give him to me." Gu Mingxuan hugged Andy who was already asleep, looked at his face, raised his lips and smiled, "This kid is getting fat."


    "Just like his mommy, he''s a foodie." Gu Haoran smiled slightly.


    Chen Yilan, who directed the bodyguards to take the luggage, came over, first glanced at Andy, and then asked Gu Mingxuan, "Is Xueer okay?"


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you to go back now, get in the car quickly."


    "Okay, get in the car."


    ...


    "Grandma! Grandma!" Seeing several cars driving into the manor, Ling Qiyue ran over quickly, and when the car stopped, she lay on the window of the front car, "Grandma, where is Safely?"


    The car door opened and it was her father who came out.


    "Safely?" Seeing her father holding a child, Ling Qiyue recognized him immediately, she clasped her father''s arm excitedly, "Daddy, let me see."


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan lowered Andy, the little guy was woken up, opened his eyes, saw the scenery and people in front of him, and immediately waved and patted, "Don''t! Don''t send me away! Papa... Papa!"


    Snapped!


    Ling Qiyue was hit on the face, and Gu Mingxuan was so distressed that he quickly raised Andy''s body.


    "You are not allowed to hit anyone! She is your sister, and I am your uncle."


    Gu Haoran got off from the car behind, he didn''t care about taking anything, he hugged Andy and immediately comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, this is also Grandpa''s home."


    "Safely." Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing also ran over, and they both called Andy.


    Andy looked at the three children with blank eyes and a cute expression, "Do you all know me?"


    "I know, we met." Ling Qiyue leaned forward again, remembering the slap before, "I really like you, but you keep hitting me."


    "Safely, I was beaten by you too." Mi Rongxing also took a step forward.


    "My name is not Safely anymore, my name is Andy."


    "Andy?" Mi Rongxing scratched his scalp, "Changed your name like me?"


    Gu Haoran waved his hand, "Okay, let''s all go back to the room and talk."


    When he got home, Mr. Gu couldn''t wait to hug Andy. He hugged Andy in his arms and kept looking at it, grinning: "It''s pretty, it looks like my family."


    Andy was puzzled, and looked at him in confusion, "Who are you?"


    "Di''er, he is the great grandfather, call him quickly." Gu Haoran said.


    Andy stroked the old man''s beard, "Grandpa."


    Andy called out, and Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing happily went up to him to ask him to call themselves, and the living room immediately became lively.


    Ling Moxue had already asked the servants to bring the food, Gu Haoran said that he didn''t want to eat, seeing Andy surrounded by so many people, he went upstairs alone.


    When he got to his room, he took out his mobile phone and started calling An Yina, but unfortunately, An Yina no longer used the original number.


    He immediately changed into a suit of clothes, and almost bumped into Gu Mingxuan when he came out.


    "Hao Ran." Gu Mingxuan grabbed his arm, "Didn''t I tell you to look for it tomorrow? It''s too late today."


    "No, I can''t delay for a moment. An Yina suddenly left her mother-in-law and husband, and came here alone with Sisi. I don''t know what she is going to do. I must see Sisi." Gu Haoran said anxiously.


    "But the castle over there is closed at night."


    "Castle?" Gu Haoran was slightly startled, "Didn''t An Yina live in Oxford Street last time?"


    "No, this time she went to her grandmother''s house, the castle of a rich Duchess Sophia."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes widened, "An Yina is a noble princess?"


    "Yes, she has a noble status, but she has been rebellious since she was a child. When she was five years old, her parents were shipwrecked, and she has been living with her grandmother in Sophia Castle.


    Her grandmother was also very strict with her, giving her the best education and letting her live a wealthy life in an ivory tower. But when she was seventeen years old, she fell in love with a young college student who was her ex-husband.


    Her ex-husband was from a poor family, and her grandmother did not approve of their relationship, but Anina resolutely ran away from home for love, severed contact with her grandmother, and did not enter the house for twenty years.


    Two years ago, Anina got in touch with the Duchess in order to find Safely, and stepped into the castle again. "


    Gu Haoran looked at him and asked: "So, she also severed ties with her family because of love? She would rather suffer and suffer than cling to a wealthy family?"


    "That''s right. Her original name was Anla Lina, but she changed her name to An Yina after she left home. Therefore, no one knows her real identity. She disclosed to the public that she is a civilian-born fashion designer."


    Gu Haoran frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously: "Then how did she marry her current husband, Cheng Zhonghao?"

 Chapter 1127

    "It is said that her ex-husband later got into a bad habit, was addicted to alcohol, and committed domestic violence against her. Therefore, when Sally was two years old, they divorced, and Sally awarded him to her ex-husband."


    Gu Mingxuan stated to his younger brother one by one what he had learned recently.


    After listening to this, Gu Haoran smiled wryly, "Back then, An Yina gave up her glory and wealth for love, so she should be able to understand my relationship with Sisi, why should she be taken away from me now, I really... understand."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him seriously, "You really can''t remember when you hurt Sisi?"


    Gu Haoran shook his head, "I don''t remember, I really don''t remember."


    "Well, tomorrow I will send someone to continue investigating the bar five years ago, hoping to find some clues."


    Gu Haoran hugged him gratefully, "Thank you for your hard work, brother, I''d better go to Sophia Castle to have a look."


    Seeing his persistence, Gu Mingxuan said, "Then I''ll send someone to take you there."


    Downstairs, the old man took Andy''s hand and kept watching and teasing. He moved out all the toys bought today, and the whole living room was full of joyful laughter.


    Andy was doted on by so many people, and he didn''t notice that his father went out with the car keys. When he went to find his father again, he found that he was gone upstairs and downstairs.


    "Papa! Papa!" he began to yell.


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback, the "Papa" he called was Daddy, right?


    Mi Rongxing immediately grabbed Andy''s hand and said enthusiastically, "I''ll take you to poop."


    "I want papa!" Andy pushed him away.


    "That''s right, I''ll take you there." Mi Rongxing pointed to the bathroom, "It''s right there."


    Andy glanced over there, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped him, "I want Daddy! I want Daddy!"


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyang, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa and stood by, laughed loudly.


    Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant, heard that Andy was looking for Gu Haoran, immediately picked him up and said: "Don''t make trouble, Dier, Papa went shopping on the street, and Papa will come back when Dier goes to bed."


    "Go to bed, Dill."


    "Okay, grandma will carry you."


    As soon as Chen Yilan left with Andy in her arms, the old man came out of the room with a pack of chocolates, calling: "Dier, Dier, come! Grandpa will give you candy."


    When Mi Rongxing saw it, he ran over immediately, "Grandpa, Andy is going to bed, please give me something to eat."


    He stretched out his hand, and the old man frowned, "You can''t eat, you will get fatter after eating."


    Mi Rongxing blushed, and withdrew his hand, turned around and left in loss...


    The old man walked up to Ling Qiyue and handed the bag over, "Come on, Yue''er, this is the sandwich chocolate I bought in Canada during my last trip, and I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Ling Qiyue took it happily, raised her head, and gave Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyang a smug look.


    The old man left, Ling Qiyue tore open the bag, and was about to take out one to eat, when Ling Qiyang said suddenly: "Grandfather is so funny, he doesn''t like girls and gives chocolates to my sister on purpose, thinking she will be fat, but Xing Xing is not fat. "


    In a word, Mi Rongxing smiled when he heard it, "Hahaha... Grandpa still loves me."


    He looked at Ling Qiyue proudly, Ling Qiyue looked at the chocolate in her hand, her mouth turned up higher and higher, finally threw the bag on the sofa, and climbed up the stairs angrily...


    Ling Qiyang snarled at Mi Rongxing, "You can go get it and eat it."


    Mi Rongxing was taken aback for a moment, then understood, and immediately grabbed the bag happily, "Brother, you are really amazing, hahaha..."


    Pug patted his head, "Eat less at night, save it for the day, and tomorrow we will share pickles, two for Andy."


    "Oh."


    It turns out that you love your sister the most, and you don''t want her to eat chocolate at night.


    ...


    Sophia Castle, brightly lit.


    After an hour''s journey, the car finally stopped outside the majestic castle.


    Gu Haoran came down and looked at this huge, beautiful castle like in a fairy tale world, feeling both excited and sad. He stepped forward to touch the gray-white city wall, and then went up to knock on the thick gate...


    The one who opened the door was a stooped blond old man, he squinted his cloudy eyes to look at Gu Haoran, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Gu Haoran reported to the house, and then said: "I''m here to find Princess Annalina."


    The old gatekeeper immediately shook his hand after hearing this, "You go, the lady doesn''t see any visitors, especially a handsome man with yellow skin and black hair, surnamed Gu."


    "Master!" Gu Haoran stretched out his hand to block the door, "Then can I see her daughter?"


    The old man rolled his eyes at him, "Go home and dream."


    He shook his head, and a guard dressed as a knight came out immediately. He was tall and stern, and he pushed Gu Haoran out, shouting: "Go! Idlers are not allowed to stay here!"


    Gu Haoran was melancholy for a while, looking at the closed door, he felt that all lights disappeared before his eyes.


    An Yina has clearly taken precautionary measures. If she can''t walk through this door, Gu Haoran will never see her beloved Sisi...


    A burst of sadness struck, Gu Haoran desperately shouted outside the castle.


    "Sisi! Sisi! Sisi..."


    In the dead of night, and far away from the noisy city center, his voice was very loud and clear, full of eagerness and sadness.


    In the beautiful princess room, it is fragrant and quiet.


    Ruthia sat on the edge of the bed blankly, the open window let in the wind, and the wind blew Gu Haoran''s shouts into her ears...


    "Sisi! Sisi!"


    She was startled, and immediately rushed to the window, "Hao Ran! Ellan!"


    Bang!


    Before she finished speaking, the door was pushed open forcefully.


    Turning her head, she saw her mother looking at her sternly, "What are you doing? Yelling at night, do you think we slept too hard?"


    Where can I sleep so hard?


    Can you sleep if you are so sleepy?


    Rusia shook her head, tears welled up in her eyes, "Mum, Gu Haoran is here, he''s here to look for me, can you let me go out and meet him?"


    "See him? Do you want to see him?" An Yina stared at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, I want to see him." Ruthia rushed over and grabbed her hand, tears streaming down her face, "Mommy, you can''t blame Haoran for my sister''s death. I don¡¯t know, but he was sent to Africa by his father and couldn¡¯t go home.


    Mommy, can you forgive him? He seems to be fooling around, but in fact he is a very kind and hard-working boy. He has really improved now, and he doesn''t even drink too much alcohol. "


    "Be quiet, don''t speak for him!" An Yina waved her hands and shook her head sadly, "Tomorrow, tomorrow you will know what kind of man he is, just wait, I will let you see his past .¡±


    Hearing this, Rusia was shocked, she stood there blankly, her eyes staring straight...


    tomorrow?


    his past?


    Could it be that the mother has video files of his past?

 Chapter 1128

    "Sisi! Sisi..." Gu Haoran outside was still shouting, his voice was hoarse, and it could be heard that he had exhausted all his strength.


    Ruthia felt a dull pain in her heart, and slowly closed her eyes...


    Haoran, I''m sorry, I can''t see you now.


    An Yina gave her a complicated look, then walked to the window and looked outside. From this angle, she could see the grass fifty meters away from the outer wall.


    The lights scattered on the grass were very dim. In the room on the third floor, seeing the man running back and forth on the grass flickering, he looked like a crazy idiot.


    He waved his hands for a while, raised his head for a while, and shouted with his hands in the shape of a trumpet...


    "Sisi! Rusia! Sisi... Rusia!"


    Bang!


    An Yina closed the window to block out the sound from outside.


    After walking back, she stood beside Ruthia who was expressionless and like a puppet, and said something meaningful: "Go to bed early, don''t think about anything, after tomorrow, you will decide whether you want to love him or not. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door, and just as she was about to close the door, Ruthia rushed over and said, "Why don''t you tell me now?"


    An Yina paused for a moment, and then she said quietly: "I wanted to hide it from you for the rest of my life!"


    Bang! The door closed relentlessly.


    Ruthia''s shoulders collapsed, and her steps staggered...


    Will there be nightmares tomorrow?


    There was no shouting outside. When she opened the window, she found a black car shadow moving across the grass. Gu Haoran was pulled into the car by several guards and driven away...


    Rumble!


    At one o''clock in the morning, there was a sudden muffled thunder in the sky, and a few seconds later, the rain poured down.


    Ling Moxue was awakened by the thunder, she moved her body, and her husband immediately surrounded her, her voice was sleepy, "Honey, don''t be afraid."


    Ling Moxue pressed against his chest, very warm and safe.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s the little baby who is frightened and is moving."


    Gu Mingxuan put his big warm palm on her swollen belly, and said softly: "Baby, don''t be afraid, Daddy and Mommy will protect you, be good, go to sleep."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue let out a happy low laugh, "Honey, he really hasn''t moved."


    "Well, he can hear our voices, come on, close your eyes and go to sleep." Gu Mingxuan kissed her forehead.


    Ling Moxue put her arms around his waist, and slowly raised her head...


    There was a sleeping lamp in the room, and a faint halo enveloped Gu Mingxuan''s handsome face, intertwined with light and dark, making it even more three-dimensional and handsome.


    "Husband." Ling Moxue called softly.


    Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Haoran came back from Sophia Castle, did he say anything to you?"


    "No."


    "He must be very sad. The two of them are living together, but An Yina suddenly took Sisi away. My uncle is so sad, I don''t know what Sisi thinks."


    Gu Mingxuan gently stroked her hair, and said in a low voice: "She must be feeling uncomfortable too. According to my mother, she may have lost her memory."


    "Yes, I suspect that An Yina asked someone to do something to her."


    "Using hypnotism?"


    Ling Moxue nodded, and said thoughtfully: "Maybe, think about it, if Sisi hadn''t lost her memory, she would definitely hate Gu Haoran, counting the time, Huai Andi hadn''t yet taken the college entrance examination at that time.


    And the uncle didn''t remember that he hurt her at all. We all thought that Andy was born to Sally, and Sally might really like the uncle. That''s why An Yina handed Andy to her and protected the first brother. Two daughters. "


    Gu Mingxuan said "um" after hearing that.


    "Speaking of which, An Yina also has good intentions. First, she wants to protect Sisi, and second, she wants to help Sally realize her wish. Unfortunately, when her father sent Gu Haoran away, Sally couldn''t find him, which led to her later ..."


    She stopped talking, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her sixth sense told her that Sally''s death might also be related to Gu Haoran, otherwise, An Yina''s hatred would not be so deep.


    "Honey, are you thinking that Sally might be framed to take drugs?" Gu Mingxuan felt it.


    "Well, I think so, because I heard from my mother that Sally is a very beautiful and quiet girl. Although she will suffer from losing Gu Haoran, I think... since she wants to help Sisi raise Andy, How could she be addicted to drugs? Will she be framed like me?"


    These words made Gu Mingxuan''s ink eyes widen suddenly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he slowly lowered his eyes again, and patted his wife on the back, "Wife, don''t think too much, go to sleep first, and I will send someone to check it out tomorrow."


    "Well, hard work husband, help my uncle bring back Sisi as soon as possible, otherwise, Andy is too pitiful."


    "Understood, he is my own brother, I will definitely help." Gu Mingxuan smiled and kissed her lips, "Sleep, baby."


    Ling Moxue fell asleep, but Gu Mingxuan kept his eyes open, looking at the ceiling, without closing them for a long time.


    When his wife fell asleep, he got up and smoked a cigarette in the study next door...


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    The next day, a burst of crying came from the second floor.


    Then, the door of a room on the third floor was opened, and a little girl ran downstairs in a hurry with loose hair. She lost one of her slippers, but she ignored it and simply kicked off the other one, and ran into the room barefoot. Grandma''s room...


    "grandmother!"


    There was no answer.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Ling Qiyue turned around again, only to hear crying coming from behind the potter at the end of the corridor...


    "Woooooo...I want Mommy, Mommy."


    "Safely, brother Safely."


    Ling Qiyue ran over and saw Andy sitting on the ground with a big-mouthed monkey in his arms, squatting down and patting him on the shoulder, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, your mommy will come to take you soon."


    Andy was wearing pajamas, his little face was full of tears, looking at the beautiful Ling Qiyue, he stopped crying, "My name is Andy."


    "Oh, Andy." Ling Qiyue chuckled, "I slept all night, do you think of me?"


    "...Sauerkraut." He heard someone call her that tomorrow night.


    "No, no, you can''t call me sauerkraut, you have to call me older sister, I really want to be older sister." As she spoke, she pulled up the hem of her pajamas and wiped away the tears from Andy''s face.


    "Thank you sister, I love you."


    Andy, who was "loved", knew to thank him, but after thanking him, he pursed his mouth again, "I can''t find my mommy, grandma said, my mommy was taken away by my grandma."


    Ling Qiyue was startled, "Where did you take it?"


    "here."


    "Here?" Ling Qiyue''s eyes opened like copper bells, "Your mommy is not here."


    Tears welled up in Andy''s eyes again, "That''s why... that''s why I''m crying, I want Mommy."


    "Don''t look for Mommy yet, I''ll help you find your papa." Ling Qiyue took his little hand.


    Just as she was about to take him to the third floor, Chen Yilan came up from the downstairs, saw Andy had got up, her feet were bare, and there were tears on her face, she was so distressed that she quickly picked him up, "Dier, did you fall? "


    Andy shook his head, "I didn''t fall, I missed Mommy."


    Oh, so I cried for this.


    Chen Yilan touched his face and comforted him gently, "Mummy will come, if she knows Dier is here, she will definitely come."


    Little Suancai raised her head, looked at Chen Yilan''s face, blinked her big eyes, and asked strangely: "Grandma, who is Andy''s mommy? Where is she? May I go find her?"

 Chapter 1129

    Only then did Chen Yilan pay attention to her granddaughter, she smiled softly at her, and stroked her hair, "Yue''er, grandma doesn''t know where she is now, she will come when your daddy and uncle find her."


    "Does she have a picture? I want to see it."


    Chen Yilan thought for a while, then shook her head, "Grandma doesn''t have it here, if you want to see it, you can ask uncle after he wakes up."


    Chen Yilan carried Andy into the room to change clothes, Ling Qiyue picked up her own slippers, went upstairs barefoot, passed by her mother''s room, heard the voices of her parents inside, she went there gently, and put her ears on the door... ¡­


    "Okay, go downstairs quickly, little baby is going to get tired of you, you''re so tired." It was the mother who spoke with a smile, full of love for her father.


    "One more kiss."


    "Hehe, I will be spoiled by you."


    "Little baby, Daddy will spoil and love you like this."


    Hearing this, Little Suancai pouted and knocked on the door, "Daddy, I''m here."


    A few seconds after the voice fell, the door opened, and Gu Mingxuan looked at his daughter with a smile, "Good morning, baby."


    Little Pickled Cabbage glanced at him, and then her eyes swept to her mother''s belly. Seeing her mother pulling up her maternity dress with a happy smile on her face, she felt a little jealous for no reason.


    Walking over, she put her little hand on her mother''s swollen belly, "Sister, I love you too."


    After finishing speaking solemnly, she walked back to Gu Mingxuan, "Do you love me?"


    "Love." Gu Mingxuan nodded.


    "Who do you like best?"


    It was a serious and embarrassing question, but Gu Mingxuan didn''t answer immediately, raised the corners of his lips, and patted her head, "Guess."


    "Can''t guess."


    Ling Moxue came over and looked at her daughter with a smile, "Baby, Mom and Dad love you very much, very much."


    Ling Moxue knew very well that although her daughter wanted younger siblings, but she really did have them, maybe she was also afraid of losing her parents'' love, otherwise, she would not have asked such a question, and her expression would not have been so serious.


    Therefore, she had to make sure that after having this little baby, the couple tried their best to take care of the emotions of the first child.


    Luckily, Pug said that this sauerkraut is very sensitive.


    Hearing what his wife said, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly picked up his daughter and kissed her on the cheek, "Daddy''s favorites are naturally Mommy and Yue''er."


    Ling Qiyue paused, then asked again: "In your heart, what number is Yue''er?"


    "First." Gu Mingxuan pursed his lips and smiled.


    Little Suancai''s eyes flashed, and she looked at her mother with a hint of complacency in her eyes, then patted Gu Mingxuan on the shoulder, "Put me down, I still have things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingxuan was curious.


    "Wake up brother."


    "Aren''t they up yet?"


    "Um."


    Gu Mingxuan immediately put her down, "Then go, but the ground is wet outside, so I don''t need to run today."


    "Okay." Little Pickle immediately ran upstairs.


    "Hey, Yue''er, did you forget that brother''s room is also on the third floor?" Gu Mingxuan''s voice came, but Little Pickled Cabbage ignored him.


    Pushing away from Gu Haoran''s room, Ling Qiyue was surprised to see that the bed was well made and the curtains were not drawn.


    "Uncle." She called a few times, but when no one answered, she backed out.


    Finally, she found Gu Haoran sleeping on the sofa in the study room. He was still dressed neatly, with his hands on his chest, his hair was messy, and his eyes had thick black circles under his forehead.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t wake him up, but found his mobile phone on the coffee table, so she took it over and pressed it...


    Uh! There is a fingerprint lock.


    Little Suancai frowned, leaned closer to Gu Haoran''s face for a closer look, and then secretly pinched his fingers to try one by one.


    Fortunately, I tried it with my left index finger and it was unlocked.


    On the desktop of the mobile phone is a pair of young and beautiful men and women, their faces are close to each other, smiling happily.


    Little Pickled Cabbage stared at it for a few seconds, then opened the picture again...


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Downstairs in the children''s room, Ling Qiyang''s phone rang a few times. Ling Qiyang, who had just washed his face, opened it and looked at it. His handsome face was full of doubts¡ª¡ª


    Who are these photos?


    Boom boom boom! There was another hurried footstep at the door.


    "Guokuo." Ling Qiyue ran in, "Did you see Mommy Andy?"


    Ling Qiyang opened his eyes wide and looked at her strangely, "I see, what do you want?"


    "Help uncle find her!"


    ...


    "Baba, Baba." In the study, Andy was squatting in front of the sofa with a piece of bread in his hand, and gently patted Gu Haoran''s chest with his small hand, "Wake up, Baba."


    Hearing his son''s call, Gu Haoran opened his eyes wearily...


    He vaguely saw his son''s immature and beautiful face, and Ruthia''s exquisite face flashed in his mind.


    With a sore nose, he stretched out his arms to hug Andy, pursed his lips tightly, but didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t go to sleep until after four o''clock in the morning. Up to now, he had only closed his eyes for three hours. He was really tired, but his heart was even more tired.


    "Papa, are you hungry?" Andy''s small face was pressed against his chest, and his eyes were shining on his blue chin.


    There was a stubble of beard, he touched it with his little hand, it was a little prickly.


    "Papa, you''re going to put incense bubbles on here." He patted Gu Haoran''s face, "Mummy will be clean when she sees Papa when she comes back."


    Mommy back?


    When will Mommy come back?


    Gu Haoran closed his eyes, a stream of heat overflowed the corners of his eyes, tears oozed out, and just fell on Andy''s fingertips...


    Father and son are connected, and Andy understands why his father is crying.


    His little mouth shrunk, and he began to cry, "Papa, I want Mommy, woohoo...Mommy will come back, Papa, Mommy will come back."


    "Di''er." At this time, Chen Yilan came and saw her grandson crying on her son''s body, her heart ached, and she hurried over to pick him up, "Don''t cry, Dier, be good."


    "Papa crying." Andy pointed to Gu Haoran who was still lying on the sofa.


    Chen Yilan felt uncomfortable when she saw the crystal tears on the corners of her son''s eyes. She put down Andy, took a tissue and gently wiped away the tears on her son''s face.


    "Haoran, Dier is still by your side, Sisi loves you so much, she will definitely find a way to come back, don''t be sad."


    Gu Haoran turned his head to prevent his mother from seeing his face, and said in a hoarse voice: "I''m very tired, take Dier out."


    "Okay, then you can sleep for a while, and leave everything to your brother. He has already gone out after breakfast."


    Gu Haoran didn''t move.


    Chen Yilan sighed secretly, hugged Andy and left the study.


    After she walked a few steps, Gu Haoran in the room got up suddenly, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and unplugged An Yina''s phone...


    The new number was found by Gu Mingxuan and sent to his mobile phone.


    An Yina, who was already in the psychotherapy center, took out her mobile phone and glanced at it. Her complexion sank, and she ruthlessly pressed "Refused to listen" with her slender fingers.


    Turning around, she said to a refined man wearing glasses, "It''s time to start."


    The man was about forty-five years old, clean-faced, unimpressed, Asian, and held the highest honor of a famous psychiatrist in London.


    "Ma''am, are you sure you want to restore your daughter''s memory?" He asked softly.


    An Yina''s expression was gloomy, but her eyes were extremely firm...


    Rather than her daughter recovering that memory and regretting it in the future, it is better to let her see the facts now, let time test her love with Gu Haoran, and let her decide whether to choose this marriage or not.


    "Let her recover."

 Chapter 1130

    The psychiatrist took a look at her, then lifted the Toggins rim glasses...


    He couldn''t figure out why she begged herself sadly to seal this girl''s memory a few years ago, saying that it would be better to seal it for life, why she was so determined to restore this girl''s memory after more than four years.


    Well, he will comply with the customer''s request.


    He solemnly pulled the tie around his neck, nodded to An Yina, and then pushed open a special closed room...


    Rusia lay upright on a white bunk bed, surrounded by snow-white walls, only a blue-and-white porcelain vase was placed on a white table against the wall, with only a single budding white rose inserted in it.


    The ceiling above her head is a piece of lines in a spiral pattern, staring at it for a minute, the lines on it are spinning one by one, like a time tunnel, and like an ever-expanding vortex, never seeing the end.


    Ruthia didn''t dare to look at it. Every time she opened her eyes, she seemed to be absorbed by the "vortex" above, which was a bit scary.


    Hearing someone''s footsteps coming in, she opened her eyes slightly, and what she saw was a strange man, her heart trembled slightly, "You are..."


    "I''m a psychiatrist, surnamed Jiang." Dr. Jiang smiled at her, "Are you okay?"


    Rusia''s face was pale, and her hands tied to the side of the bed by her mother could not move. She raised her head slightly, her eyes were red, "Excuse me, what did my mommy ask you to come here? Why did you tie me up?"


    Doctor Jiang approached her with a soft expression, "Can you cooperate with me?"


    "What does it match with you?"


    "I''ll hypnotize you later and tell you stories. You have to keep quiet and don''t move around."


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, "You...do you want me to lose my memory?"


    "No, this time I want you to restore a memory from five years ago."


    "This time... what? Have I lost my memory?"


    "Yes," Dr. Jiang pulled the rope around her wrist, "Miss, can you promise me to cooperate well?"


    Ruthia stared blankly, looking at the snow-white ceiling, her mind went blank for a moment...


    "Miss, do you want to know about the past?" Doctor Jiang asked again.


    Ruthia''s eyes flickered, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes...


    Five years ago?


    This is what Gu Haoran and Mrs. Gu have asked themselves, did they know something earlier?


    And the one who understands all the facts better is probably his mother.


    The purpose of bringing herself here today is to "return" the hidden memory to herself.


    Was that memory unbearable? Is it the reason why my mother prevented me from getting along with Gu Haoran? Is it the reason why she hates the Gu family?


    Thinking of this, Ruthia felt a sense of exhaustion all over her body.


    Not to mention struggling, he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    It took her a lot of effort to spit out the three fluffy words from her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss, you just need to lie down quietly and listen to me." Doctor Jiang''s voice became gentle, "I''ll help you untie the rope, okay?"


    "Um."


    Dr. Jiang untied the rope on her wrist, and then gently placed her hand in front of her abdomen, comforting¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be afraid, you have the right to sleep on the bed as you are now. Before you go to bed, you look at the ceiling and listen to me tell you a story..."


    Rusia remained motionless, her eyes were slightly squinted, and under the light, her face was almost transparently white.


    "That spring, you were sixteen years old, at the age of flowers and jade..."


    bang!


    In Gu''s Manor, Gu Haoran had just picked up the milk cup when suddenly his hand slipped and the cup fell to the ground.


    Upon hearing the sound, Chen Yilan rushed into the dining room, saw him sitting on the chair blankly, her face turned pale, she hurriedly stepped forward and touched his forehead...


    "Hao Ran, you have a fever."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head nervously and called the servant, "Call the doctor!"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Gu Haoran pushed back his mother''s hand and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''ll take some medicine."


    "The doctor must prepare it for you." Chen Yilan asked the servant to pour a glass of boiled water, handed it to him, and said distressedly, "Hurry up, drink more water if you have a cold and a fever."


    At this time, Ling Moxue was holding Andy''s hand and standing at the entrance of the restaurant, seeing this scene, her eyes revealed a sympathetic look.


    This morning, Gu Mingxuan told her that Gu Haoran went downstairs in the middle of the night and stood in the yard in the rain. If the servant hadn''t reported it, he might have stood there all night.


    The beloved woman was forcibly taken away, and now he can''t see her again. This paranoid man is heartbroken.


    Looking at his depressed father, Andy was confused, he raised his head and asked Ling Moxue, "What''s wrong with my daddy?"


    Afraid of disturbing Gu Haoran, Ling Moxue took his little hand to the corridor outside the house, sat there and said to him: "Your papa is sick, Dier should be obedient, don''t make papa sad, you understand?"


    "I know." Andy looked at the toy in his hand and said cutely, "If Dier is disobedient, grandpa will give me to Daddy Heisen."


    "who said it?"


    "Di''er thought of it himself." After finishing speaking, he looked up at Ling Moxue seriously, "Auntie, you are very beautiful."


    "Thank you, but you can call me Auntie." Ling Moxue touched his face with a smile.


    Andy blinked, "Auntie, my mommy is also very beautiful, she said that we will never be separated, and we will never be separated."


    "Yes, your Mummy won''t be separated from Dill."


    "But she disappeared, and she didn''t come back, so Papa was sad and cried."


    He pouted, his eyes turned red, and mist instantly filled his eyes, "Auntie, Andy misses Mommy."


    Ling Moxue quickly hugged him into her arms, and patted him on the back lovingly, "Good boy, your mommy will be back to reunite with you soon, she loves you."


    ...

 Chapter 1131

    Psychotherapy room.


    "On a dark night with high wind and high moon, you were walking on a dark street with your schoolbag on your back. The wind was blowing and it was a bit cold. You wrapped your scarf tightly..."


    The psychiatrist''s words gradually brought Rusia into that "vortex", into a dark world.


    Yes, the wind was very strong, and the surrounding lights were sparse. What she heard was not only the sound of the wind, but also the sound of her own footsteps. Dede...


    The lights in front were flickering, and the shadows of the trees were whirling, as if the devil''s hand was waving wantonly.


    Her heart was beating in a panic, her face was pale, and she started to run in fright...


    Hahaha!


    Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter burst out into the park on the side, and then four tall men flashed in front of her eyes. They laughed wildly, and their faces looked dirty, wretched, and somewhat hideous because of a few strokes of oil paint.


    "What? What do you want?" she cried in horror.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful, let me take you to play." A black man in a floral shirt held out his hand to her.


    "No! No... Get out!" She waved her hand and stepped back step by step.


    "Haha! Beautiful lady! Don''t hide."


    She stepped back, and they pressed closer, "Come on, have fun with your buddies!"


    Ruthia was trembling with fear, she took off her schoolbag and swung it, "No! Get out of here!"


    "Haha!" A man in a red-haired T-shirt touched his nose, and smiled ambiguously at the white-skinned man in black, "I didn''t expect her to be more beautiful."


    The white-skinned man raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, "She''s still young, but I think he...wouldn''t it be more interesting if he ruined her?"


    "That''s right!" The redhead nodded and smiled at Ruthia, "Miss, our boss will let you stay with him for a night, and he won''t treat you badly."


    The white-skinned man smiled coldly, "Miss, come with us, you are the woman he likes, and you can''t escape."


    he?


    Who is he?


    They were talking words that Rusia couldn''t understand, and Rusia covered her ears in fright. Seeing them stop, she turned and ran back, "Help! Help!"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sudden gust of cool wind behind her, and then a touch of powder was thrown into her nose, she was stunned, and was stabbed in the back of the neck.


    Her head was dizzy immediately, her eyes turned black, and she slowly fell to the ground...


    Before she lost her consciousness, she heard someone say in her ear: "If you want to hate, then hate the man who slept with you tonight. He asked us to catch you. He likes to play with chicks the most."


    ...


    "Ah!" Ruthia screamed suddenly, sat up from the bed, stared blankly at Mr. Jiang in front of her.


    Mr. Jiang took two steps closer to her, reached out and patted her shoulder, "Miss, what did you see?"


    Ruthia''s face was even paler with sweat coming out of her forehead.


    With her heart beating like a drum, she grabbed Dr. Jiang''s hand and stared at him anxiously, "What happened to me five years ago? You know that, don''t you?"


    Doctor Jiang shook his head, "I don''t know, can you tell me?"


    Ruthia stared blankly, with fear in her eyes, "I saw someone trying to catch me, their shadows appeared in my mind...they caught me, I ran away, and then I smelled a strange fragrance, I passed out, they Still talking in my ear."


    Doctor Jiang touched her head. It seemed that her memory was slowly recovering.


    "Then you want to know what happened next?" he asked softly.


    Ruthia started, and then she yelled in horror, "No! Don''t!"


    As she spoke, she pushed the psychiatrist away, got out of bed, and ran towards the door, "Mommy! Mommy..."


    An Yina, who was sitting outside, heard her knocking on the door, her face tightened, she immediately put down the book in her hand, walked to the door and said displeasedly: "What are you doing?"


    The door opened, and Ruthia threw herself into her arms, tears streaming down her face.


    "Mum, I don''t want to restore my memory, I don''t want it!"


    An Yina frowned, and glanced at Dr. Jiang, "Did she remember something?"


    Doctor Jiang nodded.


    "Then continue." An Yina waved her hand and pushed her daughter away.


    "No!" Ruthia hugged her arm tightly again, shaking her head, "I don''t want to restore this memory, don''t restore it."


    "No recovery? You don''t want to see what happened afterwards? You don''t want to know what your sister looks like?" An Yina looked at her in pain, "Don''t you want to get better with that man?"


    "Mum, the past is over, let''s forget about it, okay? There''s no need to recall the painful things." Ruthia begged.


    An Yina raised her head and closed her eyes, then she opened them and said in a low voice, "Your memory won''t be sealed for a lifetime. Instead of letting you know the pain in the future, it''s better to face it now and let you have a choice."


    Rusia was slightly startled, and stared at her blankly.


    From her words, she heard a bit of overtones¡ª¡ª


    That means these bad guys are related to Gu Haoran, next, she might see Gu Haoran, and see him!


    I''m afraid that the man who wants to sleep with her is Gu Haoran.


    The heart shrinks tightly into one piece, it hurts! It hurts inexplicably!


    Do not! Do not! Don''t be him!


    "Mommy, can you let me breathe?"


    Ruthia''s face was pale and bloodless, she was trembling, and as soon as she finished speaking, two lines of tears fell from her eyes...


    If Gu Haoran really appeared later, he had to be mentally prepared.


    An Yina saw that she had calmed down, and looked up at the psychiatrist, her eyes begging¡ªis it okay?


    Dr. Jiang nodded, "You can come back tomorrow and let the lady rest."


    "Let''s go." An Yina took Rusia''s hand and left Dr. Jiang''s psychotherapy room.


    Sitting in the car, Ruthia has been leaning against the window, staring out the window dully...


    The scenery outside the window was very good, the beautiful buildings, the green trees and flowers along the way flashed in front of her eyes, but nothing could make her eyes roll.


    When she arrived at Sophia Castle, she was led by the maid to her room, stopped, and the maid opened the door, "Come in, Princess Rusia."


    Ruthia''s eyes moved slightly, and the expression on her face changed, she looked at the black maid lightly, "I''m not a princess."


    The black maid opened her mouth, "..."


    "Here, you are the princess." An Yina''s voice came from behind, serious and clear, "You are the princess in Sophia Castle, the jewel in the palm of my great-grandmother, and you can have whatever you want in the future."


    Hearing this, Ruthia turned around slowly, expressionless, "Do you think I will be greedy for money and wealth?"


    "Then why do you fall in love with that bastard Gu Haoran?" An Yina stood in front of her noblely and glamorously, with aggressive eyes.


    Rusia also had a straight posture, confronting each other, "He''s not a fool. The Gu Haoran I met this year is kind and upright, seeking to make progress, and willing to help others."


    "In that case, why don''t you dare to continue to recover your memory?"


    Ruthia''s complexion changed, and she didn''t turn her face away, avoiding her mother''s sharp eyes staring at her.


    However, An Yina didn''t let her go, "Rusia, do you know that you are afraid now, you are afraid to see his true face!"

 Chapter 1132

    Mother''s words were like a sword piercing her chest.


    "..." Rusia bit her lips tightly, tears welled up in her eyes, and after a long time, she opened her mouth and let out a long breath, "Mummy, why are you so cruel?"


    An Yina''s eyes became sad, "Be cruel to you now, and you won''t suffer in the future. Back then, I was too pampered and obedient to your sister, that''s why..."


    Her voice choked and she didn''t finish her sentence.


    Rusia turned her head, stared closely at her painful face, puzzled¡ª¡ª


    "What Mommy means is that you allowed your sister to pursue Gu Haoran, and you wanted to fulfill them, which is why you caused my sister to die? But, Mommy, didn''t Gu Haoran go to Africa? What does my sister''s death have to do with him? Didn''t she Did you take drugs yourself?"


    "She takes drugs, Gu Haoran is the indirect persecutor!" An Yina growled in pain.


    Ruthia''s heart was shocked, and she took a step back, "Is it related to Gu Haoran?"


    "Yes, she foolishly followed a so-called friend of Gu Haoran to Africa to look for him, but she never came to fruition. Once she went out alone, she was targeted by a group of thugs. They gave her poisonous injections and imprisoned her for three days and three nights. , insulted her..."


    An Yina couldn''t continue, thinking of the tragic experience of her eldest daughter, she covered her face and turned around, tears slipped from her fingers, and the scene of her eldest daughter before her death appeared in front of her eyes again¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, I''m afraid I have to go, I''m going to heaven, don''t cry."


    That evening, the setting sun fell through the window and shone lightly on Sally''s body. She was trembling, leaning half on An Yina''s chest, her face was as pale as paper, her speech was intermittent, and she seemed to be struggling.


    "Mum, don''t forget, if my sister regains her memory one day, you... just give her that little box, which contains me, the letter I wrote to her, and a diary."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, An Yina''s tears were like pearls with broken strings, but she was afraid of her daughter''s heartache, so she wiped them away firmly, holding her tightly with her arms.


    "Baby, don''t say this, don''t say it, Mommy is reluctant to let you go! Mommy is wrong, wrong, give Mommy a chance to correct it?"


    "No...no, I thank Mommy for giving Safely to my upbringing. I see the shadow of Ellan in him, and I am very happy." A smile appeared on Sally''s thin and pale face.


    "What good is he, baby? You wouldn''t go to Africa without him, and you wouldn''t have this sickness."


    Holding her skinny daughter, An Yina''s heart was broken.


    She wished that time could go back, so that she could cruelly cut off Sally''s lovesickness, not allow her to love Gu Haoran, and not allow her to raise Gu Haoran''s son.


    Not allowed! Nothing is allowed!


    Just be a ruthless mother!


    However, that year, in order to protect Rusia, she wrongly agreed to Sally''s innocent plea¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, let me pretend I''m pregnant, I love Ellan, I really love him, I''ve been in love with him since the night he saved me from a bunch of hooligans.


    Mommy, if he knew I was pregnant with his child and gave birth to this child, he would marry me, Mommy. "


    An Yina objected sadly at that time, "No no! Sally, you are still a girl, you can''t do this."


    Sally knelt down, "Mommy, give me the baby. Ellan has been driven to Africa by his father. My thoughts on him are on this baby. You let my sister give birth. I think I have a baby. The Gu family will want me when the time comes, yes."


    "No, Mommy doesn''t dare to let you take this risk. If you can''t marry Ellan, then you will be a single mother in the eyes of outsiders. How will you marry in the future?"


    Sally continued: "I won''t marry unless Ellan! If there is no him, what is the meaning of my life? My life is saved by him, and my innocence is also guaranteed by him.


    Mommy, I beg you, the baby in my sister¡¯s belly has been more than three months, she can¡¯t miscarry anymore, you let her give birth, let me be the mother of the baby, I will take him to Africa to find him when he is older Ellan. "


    "Do you really want to make such a decision? Do you really have to marry him?" An Yina asked sadly.


    "Yes, Mommy, do you agree with me?"


    "But he is a big bastard, he is the one who killed your sister." An Yina was heartbroken.


    "Mum, I''m sorry, I apologize to you on his behalf! It seemed that someone had drugged the wine he drank that night. He certainly didn''t mean it. "


    "But those hooligans were talking about him! He ordered them! He ordered them to arrest your sister."


    Sally shook her head, "No no! I guarantee with my personality that Ellan won''t do this, those hooligans must be trying to frame him.


    Mommy, you just leave this matter to me. I will ask him what is going on at that time. This matter will be investigated sooner or later. For the sake of my sister, don''t show up. "


    "But didn''t you say that you have admitted that you handed yourself over to him and concealed the fact that your sister was bullied by him?"


    "Yes, Mommy, because I love him... It''s not honorable for me to do this, but I really want to marry him. If he knows that I am his woman, he will fall in love with me."


    An Yina sighed, "You are so stupid! How could you think so!"


    That year, An Yina couldn''t bear to watch her beautiful and quiet eldest daughter cry and be sad, so she agreed!


    She hastily agreed!


    She kept Sally away from her ex-husband for a year, and after Ruthia gave birth to a child, she handed him over to Sally, fulfilling her wish...


    In this way, the child became the sustenance of the eldest daughter''s feelings.


    Perhaps, she was really happy in the first two years because of having Andy by her side.


    In the third year, Sally wanted to take the child to Africa, but was stopped by her father, saying that the child was too young to go so far, and Africa was too messy.


    The father disagreed, so the silly eldest daughter went with a "friend". She had to tell her beloved Ellan that he had a son...


    As a result, Ellan was not found, and she was killed. Later, with the help of a kind-hearted Chinese, she escaped from the Devil''s Den, and returned to her father''s house with all her illnesses.


    Knowing that she was infected with AIDS, she was locked up in the basement by her father and stepmother, living a life of darkness, and Andy sent someone to Gu''s house...


    After Anina heard the news, she resolutely left without saying goodbye and returned to Sophia Castle in order not to let her current husband and children worry about and learn about Sally''s situation.


    She knelt on the ground and lowered her stubborn head to ask her grandmother for forgiveness and help.


    The grandmother forgave her, and ordered someone to help her find her ex-husband''s place of residence, "rescued" Sally, who was lingering in the basement, and at the same time, sent someone to find Safely in the United States...


    Thinking of all this, Anyina was in pain.


    Her intestines were green with regret, and she hugged the eldest daughter tightly in her arms. She heard her heart bleeding...

 Chapter 1133

    Sally coughed and said weakly: "Mum, Ellan...Ellan is not bad, he is handsome and sunny, he usually treats me...very good to me in the bar."


    An Yina choked up, "You were cheated by him, he doesn''t love you at all."


    "I...I know, but he didn''t lie to me. I lied to him that he was pregnant, which caused him to be driven to Africa by his father."


    "He should be punished. You are not pregnant, but your sister is pregnant. You were also hurt by him. Without him, both of you sisters will be fine!" An Yina said sadly.


    Hearing the hatred in her mother''s words, Sally grabbed her hand, her dull eyes filled with pleading¡ª¡ª


    "Mummy, I''m leaving, you...don''t blame him, hate him, my business is voluntary and has nothing to do with him."


    An Yina shook her head, in great pain, "Stop it, baby, stop it."


    But Sally continued to plead, "Mum, for...for Safely''s sake, don''t hate him, everything...everything is voluntary by me, he doesn''t love me, and it''s also...my unrequited love. "


    "Daughter, you are so stupid." An Yina broke down in tears.


    Sally let go of her hand and managed to touch her face with a little effort.


    "Mum, thank you...Thank you for finding Safely. Now, help me, comb my hair and put on my makeup. I want...I want to see him..."


    "it is good."


    An Yina helped her to lean on the bed, took a comb and combed her hair while weeping.


    The setting sun was slanting, and a ray of light fell on Sally''s face. She felt it, opened her eyes slightly, and looked at the ray of light against the window. A smile appeared on her pale face...


    This smile is not desolate or sad, but tinged with the joy of a young girl, shy, so beautiful and moving.


    She seems to be saying: Ellan, I''m leaving. The biggest regret in this life is that I didn''t see you when I left. You are on the other side of the sun. Did you send this glow to me?


    I see you, Ellan.


    I see you, Ellan.


    I love you! Ellan.


    An Yina''s hand stopped, she looked sadly at her daughter''s smiling face, tears kept streaming down...


    After a while, Andy came in.


    Seeing a skinny woman in An Yina''s arms, he turned around immediately in fright, hugged the servant''s leg and cried, "Don''t, don''t! I don''t want to look, don''t look."


    "Safely, safely," Sally moved her body and tried to raise a hand, with tears slowly welling up in her eyes, "I''m Mommy...it''s Mommy."


    Mommy?


    Hearing this warm title, Andy slowly turned around and stared at her in confusion...


    "Safely, come here." Sally made her smile as warm and friendly as possible.


    Andy moved slowly. He saw that Sally''s face was red, her eyes were big and moist, and her smile was beautiful. She was like the mommy in his memory...


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    He started to cry, and after living with Sally for more than two years, he really had the impression of this mother in his mind.


    Sally happily held his little hand, choked up, "Baby, Mommy''s baby."


    "Mummy, where have you been?" Andy sobbed.


    "Mommy is going to help the baby find Daddy."


    "Where''s Daddy?"


    Sally''s tears drowned out the wry smile on her lips, "Daddy... he is very busy and said he will come to see the baby later."


    "Woooooo... Haisen is not my real daddy, Heisen said that Safely has a real daddy, Mommy, are you looking for a real daddy?"


    "Yes, he is the baby''s dear father...cough cough cough..."


    Seeing that her daughter was out of breath, An Yina quickly waved to the servant, "Take Dier away."


    "No, Mommy," Sally grabbed Anina''s hand, angrily, "let him...let him stay with me, he is...Ellan''s son, Ellan...I seem to see him gone."


    These were the last words of Sally''s short life.


    She fell in love with Gu Haoran, but before she died, she grabbed his son''s hand. She saw his son, but she didn''t see Gu Haoran...


    "Wuuuuuuu..." Recalling the past, An Yina was already crying, her shoulders were shaking, and the pain wrapped her tightly, causing her strong back to shrink into a helpless loneliness.


    "Mommy!" Rusia reacted from the shock, and hugged An Yina, "Mommy."


    "Get out!" An Yina pushed her away, crying and ran away.


    "Mummy..." Rusia stopped after two steps, blinked her eyes, and two lines of tears fell down.


    Mommy, have you endured too much pain in your heart?


    You have always borne this kind of pain alone, and you can''t talk to others.


    Mommy, I''m sorry! sorry!


    ...


    As night fell, the lights of the castle came on one by one.


    Ruthia sat at a corner of the corridor on the third floor, leaning against a pillar, staring blankly at the outside world.


    The ivory tower here is beautiful and quiet, but her heart cannot be calm. It is like a long and swift river, which has been rushing continuously today, and does not know where it will stop.


    "Sisi, Sisi!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the castle, but the voice was much hoarse than last night.


    She stood up abruptly and ran a few steps towards the tower ahead...


    "You still want to see him?"


    Behind her, the mother''s voice came softly, looking a little gloomy and terrifying in the dimly lit corridor.


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, she turned around slowly, and saw her mother in a black long skirt and a black scarf...


    The night is originally dark, but the light only dilutes its darkness.


    My mother was standing on the long corridor in black, her face was so white, and her eyes shone blue under the darkness, which made people feel a sense of bleakness inexplicably.


    If she didn''t speak, she would stand so tall, like a black ghost, Ruthia would really be afraid.


    "Mummy...you, have you had dinner yet?" Rusia walked over and saw tears in her eyes.


    This whole afternoon, An Yina was locked in her room and did not come out. The servants brought her meals again and again, but her door never opened.


    Grandmother was old and had trouble walking. She walked out of her room full of famous European paintings and tapestries embroidered by herself on crutches.


    Seeing Rusia standing at the door of Anyina''s room, she narrowed her old eyes slightly, and said something meaningful: "Your mommy has been miserable for half her life, don''t learn from her."


    Ruthia bowed to her without speaking.


    But the mother in the room still did not open the door under the call of the grandmother.


    The old grandmother wriggled her dry mouth, stroked her gray hair, glanced at Ruthia again, and then walked on a crutch while muttering: "You are not obedient, you are not obedient."


    The disobedient mother who had angered her grandmother before came out, but she was dressed in black and had a solemn expression, which made Ruthia feel uneasy.


    "Don''t see him!" An Yina said with a cold face.


    Ruthia suddenly felt her mother''s despair towards her, her heart ached, and tears overflowed her eyes, "Mum, I want to ask him what he did to me five years ago."


    An Yina said indifferently: "You will know tomorrow."


    "Mommy, Dill may be here too, I..."


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Before she finished speaking, Andy''s voice drifted into the castle with the wind, crisp and tender, but it hit the hearts of the two women.

 Chapter 1134

    An Yina''s eyes turned to the outside of the city wall, the corners of her lips trembled slightly, her fingers grasping the scarf were pale and bloodless under the dark.


    "Dier!" Ruthia hugged the pillars on the corridor, covered her mouth, and looked at the delicate little one on the grass.


    From a long distance, he looked really small and fragile.


    Perhaps it was taught by his father. He has been standing in a place illuminated by lights, waving his little hands, and shouting at the top of his lungs¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, Mommy! Mommy..."


    Tired of shouting, he squatted down and coughed a few times towards the ground.


    Ruthia was so distressed that her internal organs were all clenched together. She turned her face, tears streaming down her face, and looked at her mother expectantly, "Mum, let me meet Andy, please?"


    An Yina closed her eyes coldly, and then, she waved her hand...


    Soon, two black male servants ran over, as if they had been prepared, and bent towards her, "Princess, please tell me."


    "Bring in that little boy outside! Remember, he''s a little boy, don''t be rude!"


    "Yes!"


    Ruthia was agitated.


    But when she saw two black male servants and two high-nosed guards rushing out of the gate at the same time, one picked up Andy and left, and the others pushed Gu Haoran, and Gu Haoran tried his best to go to the gate Li Chuang...


    The expression on her face suddenly became painful and tangled.


    "Mommy, let Haoran come in, I want to talk to him." She begged.


    An Yina looked at her indifferently, with a decisive attitude, "Don''t talk to me, I am satisfied for you to meet Andy, you should be satisfied!"


    After saying that, An Yina left, her slender black back revealing her firmness and sadness.


    Perhaps, she wore the black dress because of Sally...


    Sally! In the end, it will be an indelible mole in An Yina''s heart.


    "I want to go in, let me in!" Outside the gate, Gu Haoran rushed in with all his might.


    The two guards suddenly pulled out long knives from their waists, crossed them with a "shua", and warned in fluent English: "If you take another step forward, we will attack!"


    There was only one bodyguard who came with Gu Haoran tonight. When he saw this, he also pulled out from his waist and pointed a shiny pistol at the two guards, "Come on! Try moving it?"


    The two guards glanced at each other, and one of them said, "You have offended Princess Annalina, I think you know the consequences."


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran stretched out his hand and pressed the bodyguard''s hand holding the gun...


    The gate was closed, Gu Haoran looked at the solid gray city wall, his eyes turned red again and again.


    Dill, Papa please!


    "Mommy, Mommy." In the princess room, Andy was brought in by the maid, and when he saw Rusia, he rushed over happily.


    Ruthia hugged him, touched his little face, choked up and said, "How is Dier? How is Papa?"


    Andy shook his head, "Not good, Papa is not good, he is sick, he has a headache."


    The child spoke clearly, and every word pierced Ruthia''s heart like a needle, "Is he... sick?"


    "Yeah." Andy nodded, tears rolled in his eyes, "Papa misses Mommy, he doesn''t eat, the doctor came to see him and gave him an injection."


    A burst of crying welled up, and Ruthia buried her face on his delicate shoulders, tears welling up...


    "Mommy, can we stay together?" Andy stroked her soft hair with his little hand, "I want to be with Mommy and Papa."


    Ruthia hugged him tightly, suppressing her crying...


    In the old, sandalwood-smelling big room, no lights were turned on, only the silver light of the moon came in through the window, faintly illuminating the hunched and thin figure on the sofa.


    An Yina moved to the front of the fireplace, looked up at the image of Mona Lisa hanging on it, and reached out to take down a European-style candlestick on the closet.


    After lighting the match, she carefully carried it to Grandma Sophia...


    Sophia raised her eyes and looked at her lightly, then slowly lowered her eyelids, holding a dog''s head crutch with one hand, and turning two jade beads with the other, with a light expression.


    An Yina put the candlestick on the coffee table next to the sofa, squatted down lightly, touched the old lady''s knee and tapped it carefully...


    The old lady closed her eyes and was so quiet that only the sound of the wind outside and the breathing of the two of them could be heard.


    After a long time, she let go of her crutches, and placed her shriveled, bark-like hands on An Yina''s head tremblingly. She retracted her fingers and tore off the black veil on her head, "Can''t you let go of that grievance?"


    An Yina lowered her eyes, paused her hands, and shook her head.


    "Stubborn, the mother is stubborn, and the daughter she gave birth to is stubborn."


    An Yina stopped her hands, lowered her head slowly, and put her face against the old lady''s knee, "I''m sorry, grandma..."


    "Grandmother is old, what''s the use of so much wealth guarding such a big castle? Whenever the night is quiet, I just sit like this, thinking of my husband, my son, my daughter-in-law, and your unfilial granddaughter ...


    How many nights, I hope you come to me with a smile, surrounded by groups of children.


    In the end, it was like a dream. Two years ago, you came here alone, without a smile, and burst into tears as soon as you knelt down.


    Anna Lina, you came back with pain. You did not listen to your grandmother and married him who was an alcoholic. You made yourself bruised and bruised. You left him with a broken heart, and you hurt a biological daughter.


    My poor Sally, whom I have never met, is a victim of your failed marriage. She is gone, and you bear indelible pain. Why bother?


    Wrong is wrong! Just be careful in the future.


    Why did you go around and around, and your second daughter broke your heart again? This is fate, right? Anna Lina, this is life. "


    The old man''s hand stroked her hair slowly and gently, his voice was deep and full of the vicissitudes of the years, and the sound hit An Yina''s heart.


    Tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes.


    "Grandma, I was wrong." She said hoarsely.


    "Recognize your mistakes and reflect on yourself. Don''t hurt yourself or your children. There are some evil ties that we can''t cut off. I didn''t cut off your bad karma back then. What energy do you have to cut off Ruthia''s?"


    An Yina closed her eyes lightly, put one arm around her grandmother''s waist, and said in a low voice, "I''ll let her choose by herself."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, "You tear the truth apart and show it to her bloody, will she be able to bear it then?"


    "Grandmother, if I don''t do this, she will hate me and him when she finds out."


    "Alas... Nie Yuan." The old lady let out a long sigh.


    "If that guy hadn''t made that shameful mistake back then, I wouldn''t have hated him so much to prevent them from falling in love." An Yina said sadly.


    "Maybe this is the beginning of their bad relationship." The old lady sighed, and patted her on the back, "Don''t be stubborn, let them go, you will move in with grandma in the future, the whole family, grandma never Accept your family from now on."


    An Yina raised her head, tears streaming down her face, "Grandmother..."

 Chapter 1135

    The old man''s hand touched her face. This face was thin and beautiful, which was dyed red by the candlelight. The old man raised his lips and smiled, and there was a kind light in his eyes.


    "Anlarina, grandma is too old to walk. I don''t know how many years she can live. I have no regrets if you can come back... A few days of happiness are counted as a few days.


    Wealth is vain when we live, we don¡¯t bring it with us, we don¡¯t take it with us when we die, but love is the spiritual food that we crave most in this world. Without spirit, no matter how much wealth we put around, we can¡¯t support us to live .


    Cherish what is in front of you, my Alalina, if Rusia regains her memory and still loves that bad man, you can just let her go.


    The doomed catastrophe in her life cannot be avoided, if you encounter it, just let it go, don''t make it hard for you, and for her, they will not be able to achieve a positive result without going through the catastrophe. "


    A passage suddenly opened up An Yina''s heart that had been constricted in the haze...


    Yes, if Ruthia has to go through this predestined "tribulation" in this life, then what''s the use of protecting her to death?


    Instead of killing this fate, it is better to let her work hard to achieve a positive result.


    Gu Haoran, Rusia, it''s up to you whether you can achieve a positive result in cultivation!


    After tomorrow, I will let go!


    Gu Haoran, if you can tell the reason for the mistakes you made back then, find out the truth, and treat Rusia sincerely, then I will let you call me mother-in-law, so you can do it yourself...


    "Let that little one come to see me tomorrow." The old lady smiled.


    An Yina nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    Gu''s Manor.


    Ling Qiyang, brother and sister were sitting on a viewing stone in the garden, and the light came from behind, making their figures very long.


    "Guokuo, Andy was taken away by his uncle, do you think he will come back?" Little Pickled Cabbage asked.


    Ling Qiyang stared at the long white fence, "I heard that Andy''s mommy lives in Sophia Castle."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes lit up, "Really? Is it far away?"


    "I checked it on the computer. It is quite far away. If we take the bus, it will take two hours."


    "Ah?" Little Pickled Cabbage pouted, "Then when can we go? There are still three days until the weekend."


    "We''ll have to wait until the weekend to see it."


    Just after finishing speaking, a black car drove into the manor with its headlights on...


    "Guokuo, uncle is home." Ling Qiyue immediately slid off the stone and ran towards the front of the villa.


    The car stopped, the door opened, and only Gu Haoran and a bodyguard got out.


    Ling Qiyue was startled, "Uncle, where''s Andy?"


    Gu Haoran glanced at her, and replied in a low voice: "I''m going to see his mommy."


    He left after finishing speaking, with an unconcealable exhaustion all over his body, Ling Qiyue wanted to catch up, but Ling Qiyang grabbed his arm, "Don''t bother uncle, he is in a bad mood."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and said sadly: "Guokuo, I seem to feel that Mommy Andy doesn''t love Uncle anymore."


    Ling Qiyang straightened his face, "Don''t guess randomly!"


    "Guokuo, didn''t you see it? Uncle is not only in a bad mood, but more importantly, he is disappointed. Otherwise, why didn''t Andy come home, why did he go home? Isn''t that why Auntie doesn''t want him?"


    Ling Qiyang disagreed with his younger sister''s logical reasoning, he took her little hand and walked into the room...


    "Yangyang, Yue''er, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" Their father''s voice came from upstairs.


    Ling Qiyang raised his head and saw his father standing on the stairs on the second floor with a serious expression, "It''s almost nine o''clock, go to bed!"


    "Yeah." Ling Qiyang immediately dragged his sister upstairs.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at them, then turned and walked into his parents'' study, "Mom, Haoran is back."


    Chen Yilan immediately stood up from the sofa, "Has he returned to his room?"


    "I went back to the room directly. I called him, but he ignored me. Andy seems to have stayed in the castle."


    "I gonna go see."


    Gu Mingxuan took his mother''s hand, "Mom, don''t bother him, let him be quiet."


    "Mingxuan, I have to tell him that someone sent Sisi to his bed to frame him on purpose."


    Today, Gu Mingxuan went out to investigate, and learned that there was a breakdancing team in the bar together, and there was a vice-captain in that team named Leyak, who liked Sally very much, but Sally always liked Gu Haoran.


    For this reason, Leyak once provoked Gu Haoran.


    But because Gu Haoran didn''t care about Sally, he didn''t pay much attention to Leyak''s unreasonable provocation, so Leyak might have a grudge against Gu Haoran.


    Knowing this, Gu Mingxuan suspected that Leyake had used despicable means against Gu Haoran, but he couldn''t find any evidence, so he couldn''t draw conclusions hastily.


    When he came back in the evening, he suddenly received a call from his father...


    Gu Jincheng said on the phone: "Mingxuan, I talked to Sisi''s father, Cheng Zhonghao, and he said that the reason why An Yina hated Haoran so much was because some people said that Gu Haoran had assigned a few hooligans to arrest Sisi and humiliate her. It was then dumped on the side of the road."


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned after hearing this, "Dad, do they know who those hooligans are?"


    "The main reason is that I don''t know. If I knew, An Yina would not spare them, so we have to catch those people now!"


    "Can''t Sisi recognize them too? Logically, Sisi knows."


    "Cheng Zhonghao said that Sisi was greatly surprised that night, and was drugged again, and became unconscious. She didn''t say anything afterwards, and closed herself like Bailu."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was serious, and he thought deeply: "Then someone sued An Yina afterwards saying it was Gu Haoran, and the purpose was to make the Cheng family hate Haoran?"


    "Not only was someone saying that, Sally also saw Haoran hurt Sisi with her own eyes, but Sally didn''t know who sent Sisi into Haoran''s room.


    So, you should immediately send someone to investigate, and if you catch those scoundrels, you will never let them go lightly, and clear up your brother''s grievances! "


    "it is good."


    Gu Mingxuan agreed, he felt that following the route of Leyak, he would definitely find clues.


    He told his mother everything he had learned, so the current Chen Yilan wanted to tell Gu Haoran immediately, letting him know that he was wronged and framed.


    "Mom, let me tell him about this." Gu Mingxuan said.


    Chen Yilan thought for a while, then nodded, "Alright, it''s better for you brothers to talk to each other, you tell Haoran to let Sisi go, as long as those people are caught, An Yina will forgive him and let Sisi marry give him."


    "Ok, I know."


    ...


    Early the next morning, Mr. Gu was unhappy.


    He looked at the three little guys in front of him, and looked upstairs, "What''s going on? What''s going on? Where''s my mixed-race great-grandson?"


    "Grandpa, Andy went back to his mommy." Little Pickled Cabbage replied.


    The old man''s eyes widened, and then, with his hands on his hips, he shouted towards the second floor, "Are you alive? Give me an adult!"

 Chapter 1136

    Chen Yilan heard the old man''s shout, and hurried out of the room, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Come down!" the old man said seriously.


    Ling Moxue, who was in the room on the third floor, had special ears. She pushed her husband who was helping her find a skirt, "Husband, it seems that grandpa is calling for someone downstairs."


    Gu Mingxuan took down a light blue loose maternity dress from the hanger, smiled lightly, "It''s okay, someday the old man won''t have a big throat, come on, take off his pajamas."


    "I''ll do it myself." Ling Moxue blushed seeing her husband even changing her clothes himself.


    Gu Mingxuan pinched her cheek, "I''m an old couple, I''m still ashamed."


    "How old are you?" Ling Moxue patted his chin coquettishly, "I''m much more tender than you, okay? Look at you, your skin is as rough as an old man''s."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand with a smile, and deliberately took the stubble from his chin to pierce her delicate face, "I''ll prick you, prick you, how is my rough skin?"


    "It''s itchy, it''s itchy." Ling Moxue giggled, turning her face to the side to hide desperately.


    Gu Mingxuan''s dark eyes flashed, and he teased her ambiguously, "Where is it itching?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback, caught a glimpse of the charming smile in his eyes, pinched his chest with her fingers, "Daddy, don''t forget that San''er is here."


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled, took off her pajamas, and stroked her swollen abdomen with his palm, "San''er is still sleeping, little slob."


    "Where, he woke up at six in the morning, punched a few times on his water bed, probably tired, and now he''s asleep again."


    "Really? Then where is the little hand I touched him?"


    As he said that, Gu Mingxuan''s hand slowly moved around her abdomen...


    The skin of the pregnant wife was smoother and softer than before, and there was a charming fragrance on her body, which Gu Mingxuan couldn''t put it down.


    Ling Moxue blushed and patted him, "Don''t think wildly."


    Gu Mingxuan breathed slightly, put his arm around his wife''s waist, leaned close to her ear and said ambiguously: "Baby, it''s about Haoran these days, my husband has forgotten to love you well."


    "No, husband, you already love me very much." Ling Moxue had a shy face, knowing it well, but deliberately misunderstood him.


    "My wife is being naughty." Gu Mingxuan caressed her armpit.


    Ling Moxue smiled, and her pretty face became even more charming, "It''s alright, alright, don''t make trouble, what should I do if I get pregnant?"


    Gu Mingxuan hooked the wardrobe door and closed it tightly, hugged his wife from behind, and arched his hot lips against her ear, "Wife, I love you lightly..."


    Downstairs restaurant.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk about my grandma anymore!" Seeing that the old man kept chattering that Andy should not be taken away, Little Pickled Cabbage immediately chimed in.


    The old man''s eyes shifted to her, "little girl, you are the only one who can talk back."


    "Grandpa, I''m not talking back, I just want you to have a good breakfast."


    As she spoke, she got off the chair and put a peeled boiled egg on the old man''s plate, "Eat it quickly, take a bite, and your mouth will be closed."


    "Pfft..." The old butler beside him laughed.


    The old man blew his nose and stared, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Father, don''t be angry, Haoran also wanted to get Sisi back to this house as soon as possible, so he took Andy away." Chen Yilan persuaded.


    "Why didn''t he take my great-grandson away without my consent? What if he can''t bring it back?" The old man patted the table.


    Ling Qiyue immediately opened her eyes wide vigilantly, and locked his face tightly...


    "Dad, Sisi loves Haoran very much, she will definitely come back."


    Seeing that his sister was about to speak, Ling Qiyang hurriedly took her hand, and said to the old man, "Grandfather, I assure you, Andy will definitely come back. If he doesn''t come back, I will help you get it back."


    This great-grandson usually doesn''t like to talk, but he acts like an adult. The old man likes him the most.


    Hearing Ling Qiyang''s words, his old face immediately relaxed, and he smiled, "Okay, I''m relieved, eat... have breakfast, and go to school after eating."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head to look at her elder brother, and muttered, "It would have been fine if I knew what you said, you should have said it earlier."


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows and gave her a proud look...


    Mi Rongxing guessed that he was very hungry, he didn''t care what others were saying, he took the hamburger and gnawed hard.


    After he was full, he clapped his hands, and suddenly got off his chair and ran to Chen Yilan, "Grandma, in the future when my great-grandfather scolds you, just tell your husband, and he will help you."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly ran out of the restaurant...


    The people at the table look at me, I look at you, Chen Yilan looked at the old man and was about to speak, when the old man suddenly opened his mouth "haha" and laughed...


    "Okay, that''s right, men have to love women."


    Chen Yilan let out a sigh of relief, this old man is still very open-minded.


    The children were going to study after eating, each of them was carrying their schoolbags, and Ling Moxue came down slowly.


    Her snow-white face was stained with blush, she was wearing a beautiful maternity dress, she was full of smiles, and she was very eye-catching.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help looking at her daughter-in-law twice, and asked with a smile, "Where''s Mingxuan?"


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly, "Go upstairs and wake Haoran up, I guess I have something to say."


    "Oh, let them do it, go and have a nutritious breakfast, don''t be hungry."


    Ling Moxue helped Xiao Pickle carry her schoolbag and took her hand, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll send the children off first."


    After walking outside the house, Ling Qiyue asked her mother: "Mommy, does your sister like to sleep late in your womb?"


    "No, my sister woke up early."


    "But you got up so late."


    Ling Moxue blushed and smiled very charmingly, "It was your father who asked Mommy to sleep a little longer. You are all grown up and sensible now, so you don''t need Mommy to worry about it."


    Ling Qiyue stroked her hair, raised her head proudly, "Mum, I combed my hair myself today, isn''t it beautiful?"


    It was only then that Ling Moxue realized that her two ponytails were asymmetrical, one high and the other low, but the two pink ribbons were tied upside down well.


    "Beautiful, baby is amazing."


    "Thank you, Mommy, for the compliment. Guoguo tied the ribbon for me."


    Hehe...that''s how it is.


    "Then do you need Mommy to tie you up again?" Ling Moxue wanted to take the opportunity to tidy up the two ponytails on her head.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head and smiled happily, "No, I like it when the pot is tied."


    She beckoned and got into the car with her schoolbag on her back...


    Ling Qiyang, who had already got into the car, glanced at Ling Moxue, and smiled at her rarely, "Goodbye, Mommy."


    "Goodbye." Ling Moxue closed the car door for them.


    The car drove away, and Mi Rongxing, who was sitting in the middle, sighed, "You are so lucky."


    Ling Qiyang turned to look at him, "Miss your mother?"


    Mi Rongxing rested her chin, looking hopeless, "What''s the use of thinking about her? She''s so far away, you can''t even make a phone call."


    "You can call your little daddy." Ling Qiyue reminded him.

 Chapter 1137

    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flashed, and he patted his legs happily, "Yes, I can talk to my little dad."


    "Wait until the weekend, your little dad is studying in the military academy, you can only look for him on weekends." Ling Qiyang patted his hand.


    ...


    Sophia Castle.


    The morning sun made the castle bright and dark, and the light refracted, making the ivy on the east wall look more green and lush.


    Andy stood in the corridor on the third floor, staring at the dark green.


    An Yina came over, handed him a plate of delicious pastries, looked at him with a slight smile, "Dier, what is this?"


    Andy''s eyes rolled cleverly, "Grandma, this is a beautiful strawberry cheesecake."


    "Yeah, Dill is smart."


    Anyina happily touched his head, then knelt down and stuffed the plate into his hand, pointing to Sophia''s room.


    "Grandma told you that there is an old lady living here. She is grandma''s grandmother. She likes to eat this cake the most. Can you bring it in and give it to her?"


    Andy froze for a moment, as if he didn''t understand.


    Anyina stared at him, "Dill, don''t you understand?"


    Andy took a breath, and asked cutely, "What do I call her?"


    An Yina smiled, counting from her grandmother''s generation to Andy''s fifth generation, she never thought about how to arrange the titles, so let''s follow the rules of this castle.


    "Dill, let''s call her Great-Grandma."


    Andy nodded, and asked again: "Then Gao...does Grandma Gao know me?"


    An Yina smiled and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Then will she drive me out? I''m a stranger, Mommy said, you can''t eat food from strangers, will my great-grandmother eat it?"


    An Yina laughed out loud, and touched his little head, "Di''er really knows how to use his brain, you are right to ask, but grandma told you that the great-great-grandmother knows you and knows that you are Ruthia''s son , she won''t drive you out."


    "Oh." Andy was relieved, stared at the cake for a moment, then asked, "Did grandma make it?"


    "Yes, grandma made it herself."


    "Grandma is so smart and capable, I love you." After he finished speaking, he moved his lips and kissed An Yina''s face.


    In an instant, An Yina''s heart was wrapped in a ball of heating, and her whole body was filled with blood...


    This little guy is getting smarter and cuteer.


    Like Gu Haoran when he was a child?


    "Grandma, I''m going in." Andy walked to the door with small steps. He turned his head and saw An Yina was still standing in the corridor, so he said again, "Grandma, don''t worry."


    An Yina nodded, a beautiful flower bloomed on her pretty face...


    Andy''s figure disappeared at the door, An Yina turned around, and suddenly saw Ruthia standing not far away.


    She was wearing a long white dress today, her hair was loose, and she stared at An Yina with bright black eyes.


    An Yina suppressed her smile, her expression became serious again, and she walked up to Rusia, "Have you finished your breakfast?"


    Ruthia bent slightly towards her, "Thank you Mommy, the cake you made is delicious."


    "Don''t thank me, go back to your room and get ready, come with me."


    "Mommy, Dier, he..."


    "He''s fine, he''ll have a good time with his ancestor."


    After An Yina finished speaking, she walked forward, while Rusia stayed where she was, her eyes still staring at the door of great-grandmother, with a hint of worry in her eyes...


    "Let''s go!" An Yina turned her head.


    "Mommy, I want to see him." Ruthia begged.


    An Yina''s eyes darkened, "Didn''t he sleep next to you last night? Haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Mommy..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    Ruthia murmured, "Mummy, you won''t let someone take him away, will you?"


    An Yina turned her head to look outside the city wall, with a look of disappointment on her face, and said meaningfully: "What''s yours will be yours, can I tear it apart?"


    "..." Rusia was slightly taken aback, looking at her in confusion.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Mommy." Ruthia moved her steps.


    ...


    At this time, Andy had turned around the fireplace with the plate, walked through a corridor full of famous paintings, and came to Mrs. Sophia''s bedroom.


    Sophia was lying on an old-fashioned yellow-brown wicker chair, holding a book in both hands and covering her chest, her eyes were slightly closed, and she was enjoying the caress of a ray of sunlight falling in from the window.


    Andy stopped, looked left and right, and saw that there was no one else but an old woman in the chair.


    He looked up again at the oil painting of a mother holding her young son on the right wall. The mother on it was very kind and kind. The little boy sitting on his lap stared at his mother''s face lovingly, with his hands facing her, wanting to hug her live mother.


    He stared, stared, as if he wanted to see them alive.


    "Cough..." Suddenly, a dull cough startled him.


    He opened his eyes, only to realize that the old lady lying on the chair had sat up, staring at him with a pair of cloudy eyes...


    The old lady''s hair was gray, her face was wrinkled, her deep-set eyes with protruding browbones were slightly squinted, her lips that had faded from moisture were dry and shriveled, she squirmed slightly, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "What''s your name?"


    Andy was taken aback because she spoke English.


    Fortunately, he can understand.


    "My name is Andy." He looked at her cautiously and spoke in English as well.


    He found that apart from the thin face of the old lady, the clothes were gorgeously dressed.


    Children always like colorful clothes, which can give them a sense of warmth.


    "Andy, the name sounds nice, so what are you doing here?" Mrs. Sophia put down the book and beckoned to him.


    Andy looked down at the plate in his hand, then slowly moved over, staring at her with watery eyes, "Excuse me, do you know my grandma? Her name is An Yina."


    The old lady raised her lips and smiled, "Yes, she is my granddaughter."


    Andy blinked his eyes, and it took him a while to organize his words, "I was brought back from the United States by An Yina, who said she was my grandmother."


    "Yes, she is your grandmother." Sophia nodded.


    "It''s good that you know, so, I''m not a stranger, old woman." He handed up the plate.


    The old lady didn''t answer, she stared at him, "What did you call me?"


    Andy was taken aback, did he call it wrong?


    Trying to recall what his grandmother taught him before, he muttered: "Grandmother...Grandmother."


    "Oh, I understand, great-grandmother, did your grandmother teach it?"


    "Yes." Andy nodded.


    "Hehe, little guy, you can call me old woman, old grandmother, whatever you like." The old lady patted his head.


    Obviously, she fell in love with this little guy the first time they met.


    "Yes, grandma, this is the strawberry cheesecake made by grandma. It is very fragrant and delicious." Andy raised the plate a little higher.


    The old lady just picked it up, sniffed it up to her nose, and smiled slightly, "Yes, it''s very fragrant."


    "Then you eat." Andy lifted the plate and let her bring it to his lips.


    The old lady shook her head, "Honey, you forgot to bring me the knife and fork."

 Chapter 1138

    Andy was stunned, stood on the spot and turned around, and found that the decorations here were colorful, not paintings, but all kinds of bottles and jars, and some fluffy tapestries...


    "Grandma, I''ll get it for you." He decided to walk out of the room.


    "Slow down, baby." The old lady stopped him, "The old lady is not hungry now, I still want to ask you a few questions."


    Andy paused for a moment, then he walked to the window, moved a small wooden stool, and sat down in front of the old lady...


    The old lady patted his head again in satisfaction, "So good."


    Andy smiled, his eyes were charming.


    The old lady looked at this beautiful and cute little boy, she was in a good mood, and asked him with a slight smile, "Do you know who your real mother is?"


    Mommy?


    Andy was stunned for a while. Everyone has told him who his father is, but no one has told him who his mother is.


    "Don''t you know?" Seeing him staring blankly, the old lady stretched out her hand lovingly and touched his face.


    "I know," Andy replied. "Her name is Ruthia."


    The old lady was slightly surprised, "Oh, who told you?"


    Even An Yina didn''t dare to tell her daughter about this, but the little guy actually knew?


    "No one told me, I thought of it myself, because my current mother is Rusia, and they also call her Sisi."


    "Hahaha..." The old lady was amused by his clever answer, "Okay, okay! I like the old lady, so tell me, who is your father?"


    "Ellan, also called Gu Haoran, my grandfather''s name is Gu Jincheng, my grandmother''s name is Chen Yilan, my uncle''s name is Gu Mingxuan, my eldest aunt''s name is Gu Xinyan, my brother''s name is Gu Lingqiyang, my sister''s name is Gu Lingqiyue, and I have a fat brother named Gu Qixing...


    Well, I''ll tell you all, old woman. "


    Andy recited everyone''s names in one breath, and heaved a long sigh.


    Save you asking one by one.


    The old lady was stunned and didn''t react for a long time...


    The little guy has a good memory, she can mispronounce so many names at once, but she didn''t remember them.


    "Baby, what do you say your grandpa''s name is?"


    Andy rolled his eyelids towards the ceiling feebly, slowed down, stood up abruptly, and replied loudly: "Gu Jincheng!"


    The old lady seemed shocked by his voice, she leaned back, her eyes widened...


    "Gu Jincheng?"


    "Grandma, do you need my help?" A voice echoed in my mind instantly.


    Fifteen years ago, because she missed her deceased husband and son too much, she took the bus to the cemetery alone. On the way back, she didn''t get a car, so she walked on the road on foot.


    Because of the hot weather, she was thirsty and hungry, so she sat down on a stone pier by the side of the road to rest after a short walk.


    Lots of cars drove past her, and no one came down to ask her, or help her.


    It was almost dusk, and she was afraid that she would not be able to go to the city in the dark, so she broke a branch from the roadside and continued walking step by step...


    At this moment, a small black car stopped beside her, and a tall and handsome man got out of it. He smiled and nodded at her slightly, "Grandma, do you need my help?"


    She squinted at him, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Gu Jincheng, and I am an overseas Chinese businessman."


    "Gu Jincheng?"


    "Yes, grandma, don''t worry about getting in the car, I''ll take you home."


    ...


    This memory is very deep!


    Because this Gu Jincheng not only let her get in the car, but also took out the food in the bag for her to eat, and gave her the last bottle of water in the car.


    In the end, she didn''t let him drive to Sophia Castle, but got off the car in the center of the city and asked for his business card...


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me about him." Now hearing Andy''s answer, the old lady muttered to herself, "His son, how could it be his son?"


    Two years ago, Anyina went back to the castle to beg for her help, she agreed, but left all the work to the butler.


    The butler is a blond old man in his sixties with great powers, so she doesn''t need to worry too much about everything, so he used his contacts to do everything An Yina asked for her.


    I had to report to the old lady afterwards, but the old lady didn''t want to hear about these troublesome things, so she raised her hand to interrupt him, "It''s good that people find it, and it''s good that people find it."


    If she had asked the big housekeeper to tell her what happened one by one, maybe she would have known that the "asshole" Ellan her granddaughter called was Gu Jincheng''s son.


    Fate!


    "It turned out to be his son, Gu Jincheng...is a very kind person, how could he have such a stupid son?" The old lady muttered again.


    Andy blinked, unable to understand why she was babbling so much.


    The old lady raised her head slowly, looking at the pretty little one in front of her, a comfortable smile suddenly appeared on her thin and wrinkled face...


    "Andy." She held out her hand, palm up.


    Andy looked at her hand, hesitated for five seconds, and then gently put his tender little hand on her palm...


    The old lady folded her five fingers, held him gently, pulled him into her arms, and then touched his face with one hand, she was full of liking for him.


    "Baby, do you like it here?"


    Andy looked left and right, then shook his head honestly.


    The old lady stared, "Don''t like it?"


    "There are no children."


    "Oh, Andy wants children to play with him?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, the old lady will agree to whatever request you have. We have a big garden here and a lot of gold and silver treasures. The old lady will give the whole castle to Andy in the future."


    When the old lady said this, it was obvious that she was determined to let Andy inherit her Sophia Castle.


    But Andy couldn''t understand this, he didn''t want the old lady to be hungry again, so he pushed her hand away, he took two steps back, then turned around, pulled up his calf and ran, "Grandma, wait, I''ll get the fork .¡±


    "Hehe...well, there are successors, there are successors."


    The old lady happily picked up the plate, picked up a little bit with her withered fingers and put it in her mouth, she pursed her lower lip in satisfaction, "Well, it smells good."


    ...


    It was the same white room, the same bed.


    Ruthia was lying on it, her face was pale, her expression was painful, she shook her head from time to time, her eyes were closed tightly, as if she couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the nightmare in her sleep.


    It made her miserable.


    Dr. Jiang held a bell and shook her ears twice, and then a silver needle between his fingers gently pricked a certain acupuncture point on her head...


    Ruthia''s body trembled, and then slowly relaxed, and the expression on her face no longer looked so painful.


    "Is it better?" Dr. Jiang spoke softly beside her bed, "Relax now, relax, walk slowly, don''t panic..."


    In the recovered memory, she was stunned by some kind of fragrance powder. The process of being "tortured" is not clear, but she just felt a headache, and her whole body seemed to be pressed by a heavy object.


    After stimulating the acupoints, her thoughts became clear. In the doctor''s ethereal voice, scenes from the past came back to her mind...

 Chapter 1139

    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Waking up from a large European-style bed, she found that she was disheveled, her whole body was in pain, and every inch of her body was stained with red or purple ambiguous marks. She sadly grabbed the pillow and slammed it at the man beside her.


    The man was very young, and his body seemed to have been hollowed out after the madness. He was extremely tired and had no strength to resist her. He closed his eyes and said "hmm" twice, but remained motionless.


    After the slap, she grabbed the man''s hair and slapped him twice in the face¡ª¡ª


    "Bad guy, rogue, I hate you! I hate you..."


    Just as she was crying and venting to the man, the door was suddenly pushed open, and she saw a blonde girl in a white dress and a black miniskirt running over and hugging her, "Rusia!"


    She was stunned, and stared at her blankly, "You... who are you?"


    "I''m your sister, my name is Sally, tell my sister, why are you here?"


    While speaking, Sally pulled up the bath towel and put it on her body, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I was murdered by someone. It was this scoundrel who sent someone to arrest me. He bullied me, woo woo woo... What should I do? Sister." She was crying so hard that she was distraught.


    Sally looked at the man on the bed with an extremely tangled expression, "He...how could it be?"


    "Sister, do you know him? Don''t you?" She grabbed her arm hard and asked painfully.


    Sally didn''t know how to answer. She shook her head with a very sad expression, "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it... But, Ruthia, it''s impossible for him to send someone to arrest you. Maybe he misunderstood."


    "Don''t speak for him, I''m going to kill him! I''m going to kill him!" After saying that, she got out of bed like crazy, and went to the cabinet to find the scissors.


    Sally hugged her again, and hurriedly said: "Don''t do this, don''t do this! Sister, let my sister investigate this matter, tell me, tell me what those people who arrested you look like, if they appear in In front of you, do you recognize it?"


    One question stopped her.


    What does it look like?


    Fierce!


    "They''ve painted their faces," she murmured sadly, shaking her head as tears welled up in her eyes, "I don''t know, I don''t know who they are, I heard they said he wanted me , it''s him... who wants to catch me!"


    She pointed at the man on the bed and shouted angrily: "He''s a devil, sister, let me kill him!"


    "No no! Sister, murder is against the law, leave the matter here to me!" Sally grasped her hand tightly.


    She cried, "He broke the law too!"


    "I know, sister, listen to my sister, it''s getting late now, you can go, you can go home, everything here will be handled by my sister..."


    Sally was very flustered, and kept trying to comfort her, "Go back, you are still young, your reputation is very important, don''t let people know that something like this happened to you here, and my sister will cover everything for you, don''t you Make a sound, don''t make a sound."


    Thinking of her fame, and thinking that she had just entered high school, her body softened and she collapsed on the ground...


    Later, Sally ran out to find her some clothes for her to change into, and then sent her out of the bar. Seeing her leave with her schoolbag on her back, Sally returned to the bar.


    But after she walked a few steps, two more men rushed up, covered her mouth, and dragged her into a small car...


    She was so frightened that she fainted again, and when she woke up, she found herself lying on the same street, the ground was cold, the light was pale, and the sky showed a hint of fish-belly, and in the distance, she heard her parents calling¡ª¡ª


    "Rusia! Rusia!"


    She was brought home by her parents, and she didn''t eat or drink for two days and two nights. No matter what her mother asked her, she didn''t speak. Within half a month, she lost ten catties...


    Later, her mother went through the formalities of suspending school for her on the grounds of her illness, moved her house, took her to see a psychiatrist, and took her out for a trip.


    During this period, her mother had to take her to the hospital for a physical examination several times, but at that time she suddenly didn''t like others touching her body. She was very sensitive, and whenever the doctor wanted to touch her stomach, she screamed.


    The mother had no choice but to take her home, hoping that there would be no problems with her health.


    However, she was still pregnant.


    Upon inspection, it has been more than three months.


    My mother was very surprised that she didn''t take her to the hospital anymore, but took good care of her all the time, and rented a beach house to live with her, walked with her every day, and cooked delicious food for her every day.


    She knew that her mother did all this for her reputation and did not want others to see her.


    Her body slowly returned to health, and the fetus grew up day by day in her stomach. She felt a little life growing up in her stomach, and her mood gradually improved, with a smile on her face.


    Later, Sally came, and the three of them lived together. Occasionally, her mother would go back to see her father and sister, and every time she came back, her mother would bring two big bags of food, most of which were delicious.


    Sister Sally was very kind to her. She got up every day to comb her hair, read books and draw with her, and played the zither with her. The two sisters were inseparable.


    Finally, on the snowy Christmas Eve, her stomach hurt unbearably, and she thought her mother would take her to the hospital, but her mother didn''t. She just asked Sister Sally to call a midwife.


    Sally was the midwife''s assistant, and her mother hugged her. She kept crying "pain" and crying, and the tears kept flowing, and she felt her mother''s hot tears dripping down her face.


    After a night of pain, she gave birth to a baby in that seaside hut...


    She was lying weakly on the bed, her hair was wet with sweat, her face was as white as a piece of paper, her whole body was powerless, and her whole body was exhausted.


    She heard the baby''s cry, very loud, as if announcing that he had come to the world, calling for her relatives.


    She faintly heard the midwife say, "It''s a boy, very beautiful."


    The mother took the baby and gave her the money, saying "thank you" over and over again.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and saw that the mother was holding the child in her arms. He was wrapped in a red floral quilt, but a small white hand was waving outside, and the cry was still very loud.


    "Mommy, show me...show me." She stretched out a hand slowly with all her breastfeeding strength.


    The mother gave her a complicated look, turned her body sideways, and said, "He is ugly, we don''t want him."


    "No, Mommy, let me take a look." She cried, trying to stand up but unable to do so.


    But the mother left, and then Sally came in, holding a bowl of brown sugar and egg soup in her hand, sat on the side of the bed and said to her: "Rusia, you are weak now, eat the eggs first, and when you gain strength, You hold the baby again."


    She grabbed Sally''s hand and said with a trembling voice, "Sister, Mommy said he was ugly, will you...will you throw him away?"


    Sally shook her head, "No, no, don''t worry, sister, come, sister will feed you."


    After listening to Sally''s words, she felt at ease, and after eating two sweet eggs, she fell into a drowsy sleep...

 Chapter 1140

    She had a dream, a very long dream, in which she was wearing a long white dress and floating on the sea, and a large green lotus leaf slowly floated towards her, and she saw a chubby man lying on it. boy.


    She happily stretched out her hand and pulled the lotus leaf over, clearly seeing his big eyes, which were shining blue under the water light, very beautiful.


    His face was round, his skin was white and rosy, and his small mouth was moist and full, and he "giggled" at her.


    She leaned over to hug him, but as soon as her hands touched, the child on the lotus leaf disappeared.


    She searched everywhere and kept crying, "My child, my child!"


    Soon, a red light flashed in the sky, which made her unable to open her eyes. After the red light passed, the sea was calm, and the sunset glow reddened the sparkling light, like fish scales flickering.


    There was a low and gentle voice in her ear telling her¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, all this is your dream, you lie down now, close your eyes, and I will take you home."


    She really closed her eyes, and after a while, her aching body and aching heart felt comfortable, so she continued to rippling on the sea, rippling...


    When she woke up, she saw herself lying in the bedroom at home.


    She was still listening to her parents and Xiaoyu talking, and there was the smell of chicken in the air. Xiaoyu ran to the bed and shook her, "Sister, why are you still asleep? Get up, the New Year''s bell is ringing, let''s watch together fireworks."


    She was dragged up by her younger sister drowsily, put on a new padded coat, and followed her to the balcony...


    She heard the sound of Big Ben, which was very crisp, and she also saw the colorful fireworks blooming in the sky, but she kept her expression blank, as if she had traveled through a century.


    My mind was blank and confused.


    "What happened to me?" she murmured.


    Xiaoyu looked at her, "Sister, you were sick when you went out to study some time ago, and Mommy took you to see a doctor. You were lethargic for several days, but you''re fine now."


    After Xiaoyu finished speaking, he touched her face.


    "I am sick?"


    "Well, you''re sick."


    The whole family said that she was sick and dropped out of school, so after the new year, she went to another middle school to study...


    She actually lost her memory, and her mother asked a psychiatrist to block part of her memory.


    Today, this blocked memory was unsealed by the doctor.


    I remembered everything, I remembered!


    But the "pain" that was packed together with the memory also came back!


    Ruthia suddenly felt that she was not floating back from the sea, but was brought back from the dark forest by the doctor...


    She experienced fear, pain and confusion.


    "How is it?" An Yina asked Dr. Jiang nervously as the door of the treatment room opened.


    Dr. Jiang gently closed the door and pulled her aside, "Miss, she should have fully recovered her memory. I saw her crying and her face was full of pain. Ma''am, do you need to give her some medicine? Emotions can get out of hand.¡±


    An Yina sighed sadly, "Go ahead."


    ...


    Sophia Castle.


    "Grandma, where is my mommy?" Andy was unhappy after not seeing grandma and mommy all day.


    The old lady Sophia put a few strings of jade beads in front of him, "Let''s play, your mommy will come back when it gets dark."


    "Why wait until dark." Andy picked up a string of beads and hung them around his neck, looking curiously.


    "The road is long."


    "Go to see my daddy?"


    The old lady shook her hand, "I don''t know, Andy is good, I don''t miss her."


    Andy raised his head, and retorted old-fashionedly, "No, Daddy Heisen said, my head grows out to think about people, many people, grandparents, mommy and daddy."


    "Really? Then would you think about leaving Great-grandmother?" The old lady looked at him with a smile.


    Andy nodded, "I think, great-grandmother treats Andy very well, I love you."


    The old lady touched his face with a smile, "This little mouth must be like your daddy."


    As soon as the words fell, An Yina''s voice came from the door: "Grandma, we are back."


    When Andy heard the sound, he hurriedly stood up from the small stool, and ran over happily, "Grandma, grandma!"


    An Yina hugged him with open arms, looked down at his pretty face with gentle eyes, "Are you good today?"


    "Good, the old lady said Andy is good." He turned his head and looked at An Yina, "Where''s my mommy?"


    An Yina let go of him and pointed to the corridor, "Go, your mommy is in the room."


    "Goodbye, grandma!" Andy ran away, and his little body exuded an excited atmosphere in the dim corridor.


    "Anlarina." In the room, the old lady''s voice came out in a low voice.


    An Yina hurried in and bowed respectfully to the grandmother lying on the rattan chair, "Grandma."


    The old lady closed her eyes without looking at her, "How is Rusia?"


    An Yina frowned, "I haven''t said anything."


    "What about emotions?"


    "It''s peaceful."


    "I''m afraid it is calm on the outside, but the heart is already churning like waves." The old lady sighed after finishing speaking, "Oh, I hope she can get through this period of time safely."


    "Grandma, what do you think I should do next?"


    The old lady turned her head and glanced at her, "What else can I do? Let it be, this is your daughter''s fate, and you can''t escape the catastrophe in her life. Just let her get in touch with that bad man, don''t Stop it any more."


    "Grandma, whether he is the culprit or not has not yet been found out."


    "He is Gu Jincheng''s son. Gu Jincheng is a good man, and his son is not far behind. He must have been framed."


    Speaking of this, the old lady waved her hand, "When things come to this, you don''t want to interfere, Anlarina, let them solve the rest by themselves. If you want to go back, you can go back and clean up. I''ll live."


    An Yina replied gently: "Grandmother, let me discuss this matter with my husband."


    The old lady closed her eyes lightly, and said in a low voice: "I respect your choice, but I have made up my mind, when Andy grows up, let him inherit my property."


    An Yina narrowed her eyes, "Grandma, have you decided?"


    "Well, I like him." She opened her eyes, turned her head and smiled at An Yina, "The only thing you did right was to let Rusia give birth to him, good! Very good, I like him."


    An Yina smiled wryly, sat beside her, and gently beat her knee...


    "Mommy." In the princess room, Andy saw Rusia standing motionless in front of the window, so he gently went over and pulled her skirt, "Mommy."


    Ruthia''s eyes moved, and a hot stream filled her eye sockets...


    "Mommy." Seeing that she ignored him, Andy was a little confused, "Mommy, I''m Andy."


    Andy?


    own child.


    He was born by himself!


    That peaceful snowy night was not peaceful, she was in pain as if all the bones in her body were broken, just to give birth to him...


    But he couldn''t take a look.

 Chapter 1141

    Ruthia squatted down slowly, looking at her son''s delicate and tender face, the tears in her eyes flowed down uncontrollably...


    "Dill."


    She choked up, her voice sounded like it was coming out of an hourglass.


    Andy looked at her puzzled, and gently wiped away the tears on her face with his little fingers, "Mum, did grandma scold you?"


    Ruthia shook her head, "No."


    "But why are you crying?"


    Ruthia couldn''t answer, she hugged him, buried her face on his little shoulder, and burst into tears, wet Andy''s shoulder all at once.


    Andy blinked his eyes in confusion, put his small hand on Rusia''s head in a daze, thought for a while, then slid down to her back, and patted it lightly...


    "Mummy, don''t be sad, Dier will love you and be your good son."


    Thinking of what his father Gu Haoran taught him, he blinked his big eyes again, took a breath and said, "And Papa, Papa said he loves Mommy the most."


    Papa... Gu Haoran!


    Ruthia felt a pain in her heart, as if she had been stabbed with a hammer.


    In the recovered memory, she remembered his face.


    That''s right, the man lying next to him has handsome features and a good figure. His forehead, nose, and face shape are just like the son in front of him.


    Gu Haoran!


    How were you a demon before?


    You made me so miserable!


    Did you know that a spiritual injury hurts more than a physical one! Even more unforgettable.


    And you, not only hurt my body, but also broke my sixteen-year-old heart!


    Not wanting her son to mention Gu Haoran, Rusia suppressed the pain in her heart and sent her son out of the room, "Andy, you go to dinner."


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy doesn''t want to eat."


    Andy turned his head, and before he could meet his mother''s eyes, the door behind him closed with a bang.


    Startled, he stared blankly at the door.


    After a while, he moved his little steps melancholy, sat alone on the steps of the corridor, lowered his head, and looked at his feet sadly...


    Papa came over yesterday, and the task given to him is to be good to grandma and mommy, to make everyone in the castle like him, and then he has to tell mommy that Papa loves her very much.


    If Mommy is happy after listening, he can take Mommy out of the castle and be with Papa.


    Three people together... very happy!


    However, Mommy is not happy!


    "Dier." An Yina found him, saw him sitting alone and sad on the steps, felt a pain in her heart, and squatted in front of him, "What''s wrong?"


    Andy''s watery eyes were full of tears, "Mummy doesn''t want to talk to me."


    An Yina closed her eyes slightly, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, go with grandma."


    ...


    Two days passed, and finally the weekend came.


    "Guokuo, Daddy and Uncle didn''t come back yesterday and today, where did they go?" After breakfast, Ling Qiyue pulled Ba Ge to ask this and that.


    Ling Qiyang packed a black backpack and said in a low voice, "I''m going to check some villains."


    "How did you know?"


    "Shh, I installed a bug in Daddy''s study."


    "Ah?" Ling Qiyue covered her mouth, her eyes widened.


    Brother, you are amazing!


    Ling Qiyang put his schoolbag on his back, turned to look at her, "Do you want to go?"


    "Go! Of course." Ling Qiyue nodded firmly.


    "Then go talk to Mommy directly."


    "it is good."


    In Ling Moxue''s bedroom.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to Sophia Castle?" Ling Moxue was very surprised after hearing the child''s words, "Who agreed for you to go?"


    "We decided on our own, now we have to ask Mommy for permission." Ling Qiyang said seriously.


    Ling Moxue subconsciously held her stomach with both hands, her eyes swept over her children''s faces...


    After a year, these two children have grown a lot taller, and their faces are less ignorant and immature, and more witty and mature. They are really much more sensible than children of the same age.


    "Yangyang, your father and grandpa are not here these two days. Once you three children leave, grandma and I are the only ones at home... In case you have something to do, how can we help you?"


    Ling Moxue was worried this time.


    After all, An Yina harbored hatred towards the Gu family.


    "Mum, please trust brother, trust us, Andy and Aunt Sisi are there, they won''t make things difficult for us." Ling Qiyue said.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Mummy, don''t worry about it, just agree with us, okay? By the way, isn''t there a grandpa at home?" Pug took his mother''s hand, "If there is anything, we will call, Mommy don''t worry Bar."


    Ling Moxue smiled helplessly, and touched his shoulder, "Okay, take your sister, Xing''er must pay attention to safety, I will send someone to drive you there."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Chen Yilan heard that the three children were going to Sophia Castle, and Ling Moxue agreed, so she immediately asked the housekeeper to prepare a gift, and told Ling Qiyue how to deal with An Yina.


    Ling Qiyue was full of confidence, "Grandma, I know what to say, just put your heart in your stomach."


    "Tell Aunt Sisi that grandma misses her very much." Chen Yilan clasped Xiao Pickle''s shoulders, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "Oh, I see."


    Gululu...


    Batt!


    At this moment, there was an unusual sound on the stairs, and everyone turned their heads...


    Seeing Mi Rongxing holding a big bag, because the zipper was not closed, he turned a foot down the stairs, sat down on the ground, and half of the things in his hand fell out.


    Ling Qiyang looked at some toys rolling to the stairs, and frowned, "Fat Xing, what are you doing with these things?"


    Mi Rongxing stared at him carefully, with an aggrieved expression on his face, "I...I want to take it for Andy to play with."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan waved her hand and said, "Okay, take it."


    "Grandma, look at the clothes Brother Xingxing is wearing." Ling Qiyue yelled as if she had discovered a new world, and then laughed again, "Is he going to a banquet?"


    Yes, Mi Rongxing not only wore a white shirt inside, but also a small black suit outside, and a pair of black shorts underneath. What''s even cuter, he also wore a black bow tie.


    He is also a boy, but Ling Qiyang is dressed neatly. He wears a white collar T-shirt, a pair of black knee-length trousers, white sneakers, and a pair of brown sunglasses.


    Hearing the laughter, Mi Rongxing was not convinced, stood up and defended himself loudly¡ª¡ª


    "What are you laughing at? My classmate said that ordinary people can''t enter Sophia Castle, only the nobles can enter. Do you know what clothes the nobles usually wear? Just like me."


    Ling Moxue smiled and praised Mi Rongxing, "Well done, Xing''er is getting more and more sensible, and this time the clothes are also well dressed and neat."


    Being praised, Mi Rongxing blushed again and smiled embarrassingly, then picked up her bag and walked down the stairs...


    Chen Yilan checked all three children''s bags before saying with confidence: "Go, call back immediately if you have something to do."

 Chapter 1142

    Sophia Castle.


    On the corridor on the second floor, Anina took Andy''s little hand and walked towards Rusia''s princess room, followed by two maids carrying plates.


    Andy raised his head to look at grandma''s face from time to time, and saw that she looked solemn, and her little face couldn''t hold a smile anymore.


    He hasn''t seen Mommy for two days, and Mommy hasn''t opened the door.


    "Rusia, do you want to go on a hunger strike?"


    Arriving at the door of Rusia''s room, An Yina spoke in a stern tone, "Two days and two nights, everything should be figured out, right?"


    There was no echo from inside.


    Andy raised his little hand and patted the door, calling, "Mum, open the door. Grandma made delicious cakes. Open the door. Dill wants to see Mummy."


    Still no answer.


    An Yina took a deep breath, with a serious expression, and nodded to a maid in the back. Then, the maid took out a master key from her skirt pocket, inserted it into the lock and turned it lightly, and the door opened.


    Andy let go of Anina''s hand, and immediately got in, "Mommy!"


    Ruthia lay quietly on a large white European-style bed, and the round pink gauze hanging above was gently blown by the wind coming in from the window.


    She sleeps in an upright posture, with her hands placed in front of her belly, her pale face is as if carved out of jade, without a trace of expression, but it is so delicate and beautiful that she cannot bear to be touched and profaned.


    Even Andy stood in front of the bed and looked at her, so he didn''t dare to call out easily.


    An Yina asked the servants to put down the food, waved them away, then sat down gently on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at Rusia''s face...


    "Don''t dare to face the reality, do you? Don''t you love him very much? Then get up and meet him, and ask him why he sent someone to arrest you and bully you wantonly."


    Ruthia frowned.


    "Are you afraid to ask or unwilling to accept the facts? But the facts are like this, you remember it, don''t you?"


    "..." Rusia''s fingers retracted slightly.


    An Yina continued: "Mummy tells you, if you don''t accept this fact and decide to give up on Gu Haoran, then you can''t give up on Andy either. He is your own. He was born on that Christmas Eve when the sky was covered with heavy snow. of.


    Back then, your sister memorized everything for your reputation and for your healthy and happy study and life. She also brought Andy for you for more than two years. So, if you give up, this child¡¯s mother will not Give it to the Gu family. "


    Andy listened intently to his grandmother''s speech. Although he couldn''t understand a few words, his eyes lit up when he mentioned himself, and his expression changed slightly.


    An Yina lovingly touched his little face, her nose was sore.


    "He is a poor child. He was kicked around like a football at such a young age, so that he lacks a sense of security now. He is afraid that his mother will not want him again..."


    When Andy heard this, his small mouth shrunk, and the mist in his eyes suddenly filled up, "Mommy, Mommy..."


    An Yina held up his little teary face, and said hoarsely: "Di''er, grandma is now telling you clearly that Aunt Rusia is your real mother, and you were born by her."


    Andy looked at her tearfully, his eyes were confused...


    "My real mommy?"


    "Yes, Rusia is your real mother."


    "What about Mommy Sally?"


    "Sally is not your real mommy, she is your aunt. She loves you very much. Now that she is gone, she will hand you over to your real mommy."


    Andy''s small mouth became more vivid, and tears rolled down from the tears, "Mummy Sally closed her eyes and didn''t wake up."


    "Yes, she went to heaven." An Yina choked up.


    Andy took her hand away and looked at his mother on the bed, "Now Mommy Rusia has closed her eyes again, grandma, woo woo... I''m scared, I want Mommy, I want her to open her eyes."


    An Yina turned her head slowly, and found that the muscles on Rusia''s face had begun to twitch little by little...


    Her emotions are revived.


    An Yina wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and continued to stimulate her, "Rusia, didn''t you hear your son''s cry? Do you still want to leave him alone and abandon him? Do you still want to lie down and wait like this for a long time?" dead?"


    "Don''t, don''t die, Mommy..." Andy cried, "Mommy, Mommy! Mommy, wake up, wake up!"


    Ruthia''s heart was deeply hurt by her son''s frightened and weeping call. She lowered her hand from her belly, touched the edge of the bed, and slowly spread her fingers...


    When Andy saw it, he immediately stretched out his little hand.


    Ruthia caught it and held it tightly. Immediately, her chest slowly rose and fell, and a burst of crying came up. She covered her mouth and began to cry uncontrollably...


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Andy threw himself on her body, wiping the tears from her face with his little hand, "Mommy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    I told Mommy not to cry here, but I couldn''t hold back my crying, and wept so hard that I pressed against my mother''s face...


    An Yina wiped the tears off her face, slowly stood up from the edge of the bed, looked at the mother and son lovingly, then turned and walked out.


    The sun has risen, and the weather is a little hotter than usual.


    An Yina walked through the corridor on the third floor, made two turns, and came to her room door.


    Just when I was about to push away from my room, I suddenly heard a little girl''s cry from outside: "Andy! Andy!"


    An Yina was startled, a very familiar voice.


    She stepped back, pushed open a window in the corridor, and poked her head out...


    I saw three children standing at the gate, two boys and one girl, all dressed cleanly and beautifully, with a bag on their backs.


    Needless to say, these are the three children of the Gu family who came to look for Andy.

 Chapter 1143

    "Who are you looking for?"


    The guard at the gate came out, with a long knife on his waist, looking mighty.


    Ling Qiyue subconsciously backed away from her brother, staring closely at the bearded guard with a trace of wariness in her eyes.


    Ling Qiyang puffed out his small chest, and said sternly: "We are Andy''s brother and sister, Rusia is my uncle''s girlfriend, they are all here, let''s visit them."


    The guard paused for a moment, then turned to look at the old butler who was slowly coming out, talked to him a few words, and then stepped aside.


    The old butler is a white man named Brown.


    He is not tall, very thin, with a head of thin, curly blond hair with a few strands of white interspersed in it, falling back neatly.


    He was wearing a set of black shorts, holding a bunch of keys in his hand, squinting his deep sunken eyes, looking up and down at the three children...


    Mi Rongxing saw that he kept looking at him, so he imitated Ling Qiyang and straightened his chest.


    However, he quickly put his feet together again, took off a small straw hat on his head, put it on his left chest, and greeted the housekeeper with an English greeting...


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    His performance surprised the Ling Qiyang brothers and sisters, and they all focused on him in unison...


    So old-fashioned?


    All of a sudden, he seemed to be much older than them.


    The housekeeper seemed to be very interested in Mi Rongxing, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu Qixing, and I''m the grandson of Gu Jincheng, a multinational corporation of Gu''s Jincheng Corporation. The two of them are Gu Jincheng''s grandson and granddaughter." Mi Rongxing said clearly.


    The butler''s eyes flashed, Gu Jincheng?


    Hadn''t Madame Sophia mentioned him just yesterday? He said that Gu Jincheng had helped her fifteen years ago, and if any of the Gu family members came over in the future, they would be able to enter the castle with just a notification and proof of identity.


    "Hehe..." Seeing that the little fat man was still smart, the old housekeeper reached out and touched his head, then fixed his eyes on Ling Qiyang, "What''s your name?"


    Out of politeness, Ling Qiyang took off his sunglasses and bowed to him, "Hi, Grandpa! My name is Gu Ling Qiyang."


    The old housekeeper nodded his head in satisfaction, and squinted his eyes slightly to look at him twice more.


    Ling Qiyue followed his gaze and stared at her brother, did she see that he was handsome?


    Yes, my brother is very handsome and has a good temperament. Based on his many years of experience in life, the old housekeeper probably sees that this child has a bright future.


    "Wait a moment." The butler left.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes twinkled, her expression blank.


    When the door was closed, she stood in front of the two brothers with great resentment, and said unconvinced: "Why are you two boys only in his eyes? I''m not empty, so he doesn''t even look at me."


    "..." Ling Qiyang put on his sunglasses again, pursed his thin lips, and a smile leaked from the corners of his lips.


    "Hahaha..." Mi Rongxing patted his thigh, laughing hard, "I know, grandpa generally doesn''t like girls."


    "Don''t laugh!" Ling Qiyue patted her head in displeasure, "Without girls, you won''t have a wife in the future!"


    Mi Rongxing touched his head, shrunk his neck, and stopped smiling.


    "Hmph! I''ll make him look at me twice more."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Qiyue took down her schoolbag, took out a pair of flat glasses with pink frames and put them on the bridge of her nose...


    Lifting her head proudly, she glanced at the two brothers.


    To be honest, today she also specially dressed up. She is wearing a pink princess dress, black leather shoes on her feet, and her hair is tied into a slanted bun. She is so beautiful.


    Now that I wear glasses, it looks cuter and cute.


    Ling Qiyang still pursed his lips, smiling half a smile, staring at his sister''s pretty face, his eyes were full of love.


    Mi Rongxing came over and took a serious look at the little sauerkraut, and raised his hand to touch a small bow on the frame, "Hehe...you are so attractive."


    These words... are not pleasant.


    "Are you saying that I''m too ordinary and ugly?" Ling Qiyue stared at him.


    Seeing that her gaze was too resentful, Mi Rongxing shook his head quickly, "No, you are like this..."


    "Icing on the cake." Gu Ling Qiyang answered.


    Mi Rongxing immediately echoed, "Yes, yes, the icing on the cake, you are even more beautiful."


    "You don''t need to tell me," Ling Qiyue said without turning around, "Isn''t it because I''m a girl? Hmph! What''s wrong with me being a girl? I''ll be better than a boy."


    She raised her head and stared at the gray-white city wall. Just as she was looking at An Yina''s window, An Yina turned sideways and walked away as if deliberately avoiding her.


    "Huh... I seem to know her." Ling Qiyue murmured.


    Just after finishing speaking, the butler came out, with a slight smile on his face, and said to Ling Qiyang, "You can take them in now."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Ling Qiyang nodded, and reached out to hold his sister''s hand.


    Ling Qiyue walked a few steps, then suddenly flicked her hand, walked up to the butler and lifted the pink glasses on the bridge of her nose, her eyes turned darkly towards him...


    The butler blinked, puzzled.


    Before he could speak, Ling Qiyue pouted at him again, then turned around and ran into the castle alone...


    Looking at her cute little back, the butler raised his eyebrows, and a smile escaped from the corner of his lips, "Hehe."


    Ling Qiyue ran into the castle, only to realize how big it was...


    The gardens, lawns, small bridges, rockery, and many lush trees are really unique.


    But what is even more beautiful is the architectural style of the castle, just like the ivory tower in a fairy tale, and there are patches of dark green vines on some walls.


    "Andy! Andy!"


    The three children walked around inside and started calling Andy in unison...


    Andy was having breakfast with Rusia. He was startled when he heard the voices of his older brothers and sisters. Jier stared at Rusia with bright eyes, "Mommy, someone is here."

 Chapter 1144

    Ruthia lowered her head and slowly drank milk from a cup. The expression on her face made Andy unpredictable.


    Andy stood up, and retreated hesitantly towards the door with small steps...


    Ruthia put down the cup, turned her head suddenly, and Andy trembled, grabbed his trousers with two small hands and stood still, and asked nervously, "Mummy, can I go out?"


    Rusia nodded.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then ran over happily, took Rusia''s hand, "Mum, you go out with me, go out with me, papa is here."


    Speaking of "Papa", Ruthia''s pale face was covered with haze, she gently opened her son''s hand, "Dier, Mommy is very tired, you can go out alone."


    "Mommy, Papa will miss you."


    "Dier, be good, let Mommy stay here and don''t bring anyone here."


    "why?"


    "Mommy has a headache and wants to be quiet."


    Andy looked into her face...


    When grandma went out before, Mummy got up from the bed and kept crying while holding him. His eyes were swollen from crying, and his head must also hurt from crying, so Mummy didn''t lie.


    "Okay, Andy won''t bring anyone here." He nodded and walked away with small steps.


    Seeing her son slowly closing the door, the tears in Rusia''s eyes almost fell again, she squeezed her lips tightly, and swallowed the tears that were overflowing in her eyes.


    "Andy!" Downstairs in the garden, Ling Qiyue saw Andy coming down the stairs, and immediately ran over happily, "Andy, how are you?"


    Andy''s expression was calm, he looked at her, then at Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing who came running after him, his eyes scanned several times before he asked, "Where is my daddy?"


    "Andy, your daddy went out on business, and he didn''t come back." Ling Qiyang told him honestly.


    Andy blinked, confused, "Where did it go?"


    He remembered that Papa said that he would come to call Mommy every day, but he never came.


    "To a far, far place, maybe come back today." Mi Rongxing replied.


    Andy lowered his eyes in frustration, grabbed the handrail of the stairs, and moved up with one foot, as if he didn''t want to get close to his brothers and sisters.


    Also, this time he came here, he didn''t play with his brothers and sisters much.


    It''s normal to be rusty.


    "Andy, wait a minute, we brought something you like." Ling Qiyue immediately grabbed his hand.


    Andy looked at her curiously...


    Ling Qiyang smacked at Mi Rongxing, and Mi Rongxing took off his schoolbag and poured out all the toys inside.


    Next was Ling Qiyang, who poured out all picture books, while Ling Qiyue poured out all snacks.


    Looking at a lot of things he likes on the ground, Andy asked hesitantly, "Give them all to me?"


    "Well, it''s all yours." Ling Qiyue picked up a bag of chocolates and handed it to him, "Grandpa asked me to give it to you. He misses you so much, and his hair is turning gray again."


    "Yes, and your grandma," Mi Rongxing approached, "your grandma misses you and wants to cry."


    Andy lowered his head, his little finger picked at the gap in the bag, Ling Qiyue reached out, "Sister, can you tear it open for me?"


    "it is good."


    After eating the sweet candy, Andy was in a happy mood. He started to run around the garden with Little Sauerkraut and Mi Rongxing, while Ling Qiyang leaned quietly on the stairs, staring at a corridor not far away...


    He saw a tall woman with yellowish hair, wearing a black dress, which made her skin whiter.


    She kept staring at Andy''s small figure, with ever-changing expressions on her face.


    Ling Qiyang thought for a moment, then stepped upstairs.


    Coming in front of this beautiful and noble lady, Ling Qiyang bowed slightly, "Hi Auntie, may I ask, are you Mrs. An Yina?"


    An Yina turned around and frowned slightly, "Yes, I am."


    "I am Gu Jincheng''s eldest grandson, named Gu Ling Qiyang, and Gu Haoran is my uncle."


    "Know."


    Ling Qiyang was slightly surprised by her indifferent and calm answer, and looked at her strangely, Ling Qiyang evoked a faint smile, "Mrs. An Yina, can I see Miss Rusia?"


    "What do you want to say to her?" An Yina''s eyes were sharp and her expression was serious, but her tone was calm.


    "Just chatting, because I''ve never met her."


    "She won''t necessarily see you."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Well, go left for two hundred meters, turn a corner, climb up to the third floor, and see the princess room with a rose carved on the door, and she is inside."


    She agreed so generously that Ling Qiyang was taken aback again.


    "Thank you." Ling Qiyang bowed to her again, and then left.


    Looking at his back, An Yina narrowed her eyes slightly, then raised her hand, and pressed a number on her phone...


    "Get me a car."


    ...


    In the room of the old lady Sophia.


    The black maid put a bouquet of flowers into a vase, picked up the replaced flower branch and was about to leave when the old lady asked, "Did the three children who came in just now have a good time?"


    The maid bowed down respectfully, "Master, two of them are running around in the garden with the young master, and the other one doesn''t know."


    "Where is Miss Angelina?"


    "In my own room."


    "Has Princess Anina had breakfast?"


    "ate."


    "Well, let''s go out." The old lady waved her hand, then slowly stood up from the wicker chair, picked up the dog''s head cane, and walked out of the room slowly.


    The Filipino maid standing at the door hurriedly held her hand, but she pushed it away, "Follow me."


    "Yes, master."


    Sophia walked towards Rusia''s room trembling slightly, turned a corner, and suddenly there was a handsome little boy standing in front of the princess'' room, and she stopped again.


    "Miss Rusia, don''t you know who I am?" Ling Qiyang was asking Rusia to open the door, "I believe uncle mentioned me."


    There is no response inside.


    "I really want to talk to you. I heard that you love Uncle very much, but what''s the matter with you not seeing us behind closed doors?"


    Ling Qiyang didn''t understand.


    He narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "My uncle has gone out to do some errands. He hasn''t come back these two days. Don''t worry, he will be fine with my dad''s help."


    After hearing his words, Sophia called out, "Child."


    Ling Qiyang turned his head and saw that the old lady had silver hair and a stooped body, but she was dressed luxuriously, her face was clean, and her hair was combed neatly, so she knew her identity.


    He bowed to her from a distance, "Hi, grandma!"


    Sophia walked over slowly, glanced at the closed door, then looked at Ling Qiyang''s face, stared at Ling Qiyang''s face for a long time, and then she smiled slightly, "Like."


    Ling Qiyang was startled, not knowing what it meant.


    The old lady shook her hand, "Go, Princess Rusia won''t see you today."


    "Grandma, why didn''t she see us?"


    The old lady frowned, "You have to go back and ask your uncle."

 Chapter 1145

    Ling Qiyang said honestly: "My uncle and my dad have something to go out together, he may not come back until the afternoon, grandma, can I take Andy back to our Gu family?"


    The old lady shook her head with a firm attitude, "No, Andy is the future heir of Sophia Castle, and he must stay here now."


    After listening to Sophia''s words, Ling Qiyang was surprised, this rich old lady decided to hand over this big castle to Andy so early?


    After that, isn''t Andy unable to look back at home?


    Sophia left after speaking. Judging from the direction she was going, she probably went to find An Yina.


    Ling Qiyang couldn''t knock on Rusiya''s door, so he had to walk towards the stairs. Just in time, the three children came back from the garden with sweat dripping down their faces. After meeting Ling Qiyang, everyone discussed to find water to drink.


    "Wait a minute." After walking for a short distance, Ling Qiyang saw that a door on the side was ajar, and a faint fragrance wafted out from inside, so he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    "Ah!" Seeing a portrait of an old man on the fireplace, Ling Qiyue screamed in fright.


    Andy patted her hand calmly, "Don''t be afraid, he is my great-grandfather."


    As he spoke, he walked in, opened a curtain, and pointed to the other two portraits on the wall, "This is my mommy''s grandpa and grandma."


    "Are they dead?" Ling Qiyue asked softly.


    Andy answered old-fashioned. "They''re going to heaven."


    "To go to heaven is to die." Mi Rongxing added.


    Andy looked at him, wondering what he was thinking, and after a while, he walked inside with a "dee"...


    Passing through one arch after another, the fragrance has faded, but the walls are mottled, some arched windows are broken, and the curtains hanging on them are heavy, giving people a dull and gloomy feeling.


    Ling Qiyue''s small steps slowed down, and she subconsciously grabbed her brother''s hand.


    Ling Qiyang gave her a reassuring look, and then asked the little guy in front, "Andy, have you been here?"


    "No." Andy''s footsteps also gradually slowed down, his eyes bewildered.


    Ling Qiyang was startled, "Then why did you bring us here?"


    "I''m looking for my mommy."


    "Your mommy''s room doesn''t go this way."


    The building of the castle is too big, and the rooms inside are connected with rooms. It is estimated that the little guy is dizzy.


    Hearing that Mommy''s room was not going this way, Andy turned around again. Just as the four of them were about to go back, suddenly there were two heavy "houhou" sounds from a door, like the howling of wild animals.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they looked at each other with wide eyes, with fear in their eyes.


    Mi Kongxing reacted the fastest, and ran in the same direction as he spread his legs, but accidentally tripped over the long window screen and fell to the ground with a "bang"...


    He wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. He got up and looked back, and suddenly saw a fluffy head appearing in a window, with green eyes shining.


    He screamed and "fainted" directly.


    Ling Qiyue and Andy were stunned by him, their legs were weak, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Ling Qiyang immediately ran up to grab Mi Rongxing''s people, and said to Ling Qiyue: "Take my brother and tell Mrs. An Yina that Brother Xingxing has passed out."


    "it is good."


    Ling Qiyue came to her senses, pulled Andy to the same way and left this weird and scary big house...


    The two children ran for a while, and Andy found that he had gone wrong again.


    At this time, the butler appeared out of nowhere, and he smiled at Andy, "Young master, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for my mommy."


    The housekeeper nodded, and then looked at Ling Qiyue inexplicably, "You brought him here?"


    "I... yes." Ling Qiyue wiped off the sweat from her face, panting slightly, "Something happened just now, grandpa, can you help us?"


    The butler''s expression tightened, "What happened?"


    "My fat brother passed out."


    ...


    When the butler walked out of the dark room with Mi Rongxing in his arms, a beautiful woman in a white gauze dress suddenly stood at the door.


    Ling Qiyue stared at her, recalling Rusia''s appearance on her uncle''s phone, her eyes lit up, "Auntie?"


    Ruthia looked at her and paused for a few seconds.


    Perhaps, Ling Qiyue''s appearance made her imagine how beautiful Gu''s daughter-in-law is.


    "Mommy!" Andy rushed over and grabbed Rusia''s hand.


    Ruthia withdrew her gaze, held Andy''s hand instead, and looked at Fat Xing in the butler''s arms, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "These children ran around and were frightened by the big Tibetan mastiff locked in the house." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Is it important?"


    "fine."


    Seeing that Mi Rongxing had opened his eyes and was staring at her in bewilderment, Rusia said calmly, "Close this door tightly from now on."


    "Yes, Princess Rusia."


    Ruthia glanced at Ling Qiyang lightly again, then took Andy''s hand, "Let''s go, go back to the room."


    "Mommy." Seeing that she ignored her brothers and sisters, Andy quickly grabbed her, "I want them to stay and play with me."


    Ruthia looked expressionlessly at the sky outside, "It''s getting late, they should go back."


    So indifferent!


    Ling Qiyang frowned. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Rusia, "I am Gu Lingqiyang who knocked on your door before. Miss Rusia, are you having a conflict with my uncle?"


    It stands to reason that they are relatives of Gu Haoran, she loves Gu Haoran so much, she shouldn''t have this attitude.


    Rusia didn''t answer, she grabbed Andy''s hand again, passed Ling Qiyang''s side and walked forward.


    The butler put down Mi Rongxing and nodded to them, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out."


    "Wait!" Ling Qiyue said immediately, "Grandpa, I''m thirsty, can I ask for a bowl of water?"


    "Yes, come with me."


    The butler walked in another direction, Ling Qiyue pulled Mi Rongxing who was confused, and winked at Ling Qiyang, "Brother, you can talk to Mrs. An Yina."


    Ling Qiyang looked serious, "The problem is not with her."


    "On whom?"


    "Miss Ruzia."


    The butler quickly brought them to the luxurious restaurant. Seeing the splendor and ancient European-style decoration here, Ling Qiyue was very surprised.


    Mi Rongxing also seemed to have discovered a new continent, and his spirit immediately recovered.


    The butler not only asked the servants to pour boiled water for them, but also asked them to bring out some pastries and fruits, and said to them, "Eat quickly, I will send a car to take you home after eating."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Ling Qiyue replied sweetly.


    The old butler took another look at her this time, with a smile on his lips.


    At this time, a male servant came in and said something to the housekeeper. After listening, the housekeeper turned around and said to the three children: "Sit here and don''t walk around, wait for me to come back."


    Ling Qiyang nodded, but Ling Qiyue smiled mysteriously.


    This subtle expression did not escape Ling Qiyang''s eyes, he frowned slightly, "What do you want to do?"


    Ling Qiyue lifted her pink glasses, "I don''t want to leave here so soon."

 Chapter 1146

    "So?" Ling Qiyang stared at her closely.


    "I won''t tell you, you will know."


    Ling Qiyang seemed to have guessed it, and patted her shoulder lightly, "Be careful yourself."


    "Um."


    Not long after the old butler left the restaurant, Ling Qiyue ran away, carrying a small pink schoolbag, ran all the way across the garden, and climbed up the third floor corridor from another staircase...


    She didn''t know which room An Yina lived in, so she could only look for it room by room. On the way, she met a maid holding a vase. She asked the way and found out that An Yina lived in the south building. inside.


    At this time, Anina, who had just sent away her grandmother Sophia, changed the black skirt, took off the earrings and necklace, put on a retro floral dress, and recombed the hair that fell on her shoulders. .


    She is going out to meet a friend who is Chinese and about her age. The two once opened a clothing store in London together.


    After dressing up, she came out with her bag, and suddenly saw that cute little girl staring at her with twinkling eyes...


    The dressed up An Yina is really beautiful, with a very noble temperament, especially wearing a European-style straw hat with black gauze, and pink lipstick on her lips.


    "Are you... what''s the matter?" An Yina spoke first, speaking in English.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, and asked suddenly: "I seem to have heard your voice somewhere."


    An Yina smiled faintly, "Really?"


    Ling Qiyue looked her up and down, and suddenly found the emerald bracelet on her hand, her eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "I remembered, you have been to my grandpa''s house before!"


    "No, child, I didn''t go in." Anyina looked down at her.


    Little Suancai immediately felt close to her, and took her hand familiarly, "Auntie, are you the eldest lady here?"


    Um? Didn''t she know that she was Ruthia''s mother?


    "Yes." An Yina pursed her lips, a faint smile flashed across her face.


    Little Pickled Cabbage immediately asked: "Then do you know Mrs. Anyina?"


    "You have something to do with her?"


    "Well, I want her to persuade her daughter Rusia."


    "What''s up with her?"


    "She ignored us and tried to drive us away."


    When An Yina heard this, a strange look flashed in her eyes, she stretched out her hand, and she lightly touched Little Pickle''s glasses, "You are very beautiful and smart, Mrs. An Yina doesn''t want to care about this matter, you think about it yourself Find a way."


    After she finished speaking, she closed the door, elegantly put on white gloves, stepped on high heels, and Ana left gracefully...


    Looking at her back, and remembering that the servant said that An Yina also lived on the third floor, Xiao Suancai''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly realized that she was Mrs. An Yina.


    So, she let go of her calf and chased after her, "Auntie... Oh no, Mrs. Anyina!"


    An Yina raised her eyebrows slightly, but kept on walking.


    "Mrs. An Yina, Mrs. An Yina!" Little Pickled Cabbage chased after her, and finally caught up with An Yina at the stairs, and grabbed her skirt.


    An Yina turned to look at her with a confused expression, "Didn''t you say that? Mrs. An Yina doesn''t care about this."


    "You are her." Little Pickled Cabbage blinked her eyes, panting slightly.


    "right."


    "You are Rusia''s mother."


    "right."


    "So, you can convince her."


    An Yina stared, "She doesn''t listen to me, if she did, she wouldn''t be like this now."


    Little Suancai opened her mouth, she couldn''t understand this sentence, looking at An Yina who was walking down the stairs, her eyes slowly showed a trace of sadness...


    An Yina went downstairs, and there was already a small car waiting below. The black male servant opened the car door for her. She was bending down to get into the car, when she caught sight of the little pink figure behind her.


    She followed her everywhere, as if she wanted to get into the car with her.


    With a helpless smile, An Yina backed out, staring at this stubborn little girl...


    "Okay, I allow you to stay, I have the final say here, Ruthia can''t drive you away."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and said to the male servant: "Take this little girl to the restaurant and tell the butler to let the three of them stay for dinner."


    "Yes, princess."


    Little Pickle laughed after hearing this, with a sweet and lovely smile, "Thank you, Mrs. An Yina."


    An Yina''s red lips were slightly pursed, and that half-smile look made her look more noble and mysterious.


    noon.


    The two maids brought Rusia''s mother and son''s meals into her room. Rusia glanced at them lightly and asked, "Have the three children left?"


    "No." The maid lowered her head.


    Andy, who was sitting on the ground doing the puzzle, hurriedly got up from the ground when he heard it, "Mommy, I''m going out to play with my brothers and sisters."


    With a calm expression, Rusia took his little hand and sat down at the table, picked up a knife and fork, cut a piece of beef and put it on the small plate in front of him, "Eat."


    "Mommy."


    "Eat without talking."


    "..." Andy''s eyes turned red, and he lowered his eyes.


    In the afternoon, Gu''s Manor.


    Gu Haoran came back, and when he heard that the three children had gone to Sophia Castle, he was about to rush there immediately.


    Seeing that he was exhausted, the stubble on his chin was not shaved, and his clothes were wrinkled, Chen Yilan hurriedly held him back.


    "Son, why do you see An Yina and Rusia in this state? Xing''er knows how to dress like a little gentleman. Listen to mother, go upstairs to take a bath first, change clothes before going."


    Gu Haoran hesitated.


    Ling Moxue came over to help and said: "Yes, Haoran, don''t worry now, Brother Ba called back and said that An Yina''s attitude is not very bad, and the Duchess is also very good.


    I guess they have changed their minds. Now that the three children have been left to eat, they will not refuse you. "


    Hearing what his sister-in-law said, Gu Haoran''s nervous expression relaxed, and his heart sank.


    Seeing him sit down, Chen Yilan asked: "How is the investigation with you and Mingxuan going?"


    "I searched all over London, and only found a little Luola. From his mouth, we learned that Reyak had gone to Edinburgh. My brother asked me to go home first, and he took people there."


    "Edinburgh?" Chen Yilan immediately remembered that Mi Rongxing''s grandfather was there.

 Chapter 1147

    Gu Haoran nodded, "Well, my brother said he is familiar with that side."


    Chen Yilan didn''t speak anymore, Ling Moxue said: "It''s good if you can find it, but that little Luola should know a little about the situation back then, right? What did he explain?"


    "He didn''t participate in the hijacking that night. He just heard that there was such a thing, but it wasn''t ordered by Reyak. He didn''t know. He also said that Reyak didn''t dare to be so blatant, so if you take him to Sophia The credibility of the castle is not high."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "That''s right, the main thing now is to catch the mastermind and let him explain the facts, so that An Yina can clear up your misunderstanding."


    Chen Yilan sighed and said, "I hope this time it will be smoother, and stop torturing people like this."


    Gu Haoran patted his mother''s hand comfortingly, "Mom, the matter will definitely come to light, don''t worry."


    Ling Moxue suddenly said: "Did the bar''s surveillance find it?"


    "No, it is estimated that someone deliberately used tricks to turn off the surveillance all the way from the door to the upstairs, and the scene of that night was not recorded."


    "Then it''s too obvious that you were framed." Ling Moxue sighed.


    Gu Haoran rubbed his forehead, "Blame me for being too sloppy back then. Sally told me that it was she who happened to me. I... actually believed it, without any doubt."


    Because the red spots on the bed, messy, ambiguous traces all proved that he took away a girl''s innocence that night...


    Who knew that Sally had lied, and what she took away was Ruthia''s first time.


    Fate!


    More than two hours later, it was almost dusk, and the hot sun turned soft yellow, covering the castle with a beautiful orange tulle, which was beautiful and illusory.


    The three children sat on the protruding barrier, with different moods and expressions.


    Mi Rongxing laughed, "Wow, it''s really beautiful to sit here and look outside."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes slightly, but his eyes didn''t know where they were floating.


    Ling Qiyue sighed, "Pretty is beautiful, but it''s easy to get lost. Andy hasn''t come to look for us until now. Does he not know the way here?"


    Ling Qiyang jumped off the ground and said to them, "I''ll go down and have a look, you wait here."


    "Okay," Ling Qiyue nodded, "Brother, don''t worry, the corridors of the castle are all dark."


    "Know."


    Ling Qiyang left, Mi Rongxing suddenly pointed to the outside and shouted, "Little princess, look, there are two cars coming, could it be grandma who sent someone to pick us up?"


    "Maybe." Ling Qiyue didn''t show a happy expression, "What should we do? We didn''t convince Andy''s mommy to let her take Andy out of here."


    "It''s okay, we can''t do it today, we''ll come back tomorrow." Mi Rongxing comforted her.


    Seeing the car stopped, Ling Qiyue stared at the door, and saw that it was her uncle Gu Haoran, she was so happy that she almost cut off the defense, "Ah!"


    Hearing the scream, Gu Haoran glanced up and saw two pairs of children''s feet hanging outside the high wall, his heart shrank in fright, and he immediately called out¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, pickled cabbage, Xing''er, come down, don''t climb so high!"


    Mi Rongxing hurriedly climbed down with little sauerkraut, then stood on tiptoe and called out: "Uncle, we will come down and open the door for you."


    The two of them ran downstairs hand in hand. When turning the corner, Mi Rongxing rushed so hard that he bumped into the old housekeeper...


    The old housekeeper was about to light up an old oil lamp in the corridor, seeing the two of them flustered, he couldn''t help frowning, "What do you want to do?"


    "Grandpa, let''s open the city gate." Mi Rongxing replied loudly, his eyes bright, "My uncle is here."


    "Who is your uncle?"


    As soon as Mi Rongxing opened his mouth, the little sauerkraut grabbed his hand, he pursed his lips, and looked at the old housekeeper embarrassingly...


    In the dark, the old housekeeper''s face became more and more gloomy, and the wrinkles on his face became more prominent. It seemed that every "gully" contained his story.


    "Grandpa, we just want to go down and take a walk." Little Pickled Cabbage replied.


    The old butler raised his hand to take down the oil lamp hanging on the wall, blew into it, and said calmly: "It''s getting late, why don''t you go home?"


    "We want to have dinner here!" Mi Rongxing spoke again.


    "Oh, but the princess didn''t say to keep you for dinner." The old housekeeper lit the oil lamp.


    The flames immediately illuminated his face clearly, and even his sparse eyebrows cast a trace of light and shadow.


    The little sauerkraut pulled Mi Rongxing hard, and smiled at the old housekeeper, "Grandpa, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Brown, but, little girl, it''s useless for you to flatter me. If you want to stay, you have to speak to the princess." Old Brown looked at her.


    Little Pickled Cabbage blushed and smiled mischievously, "Grandpa Brown, light up the lamp slowly, we''re leaving."


    Old Brown raised his eyebrows slightly, hung up the oil lamp, and after walking a few steps, he murmured, "You guys have to come up again in two minutes."


    "Sisi, Sisi!" Gu Haoran shouted outside.


    Old Brown shook his head and muttered something.


    After a while, the messy little steps ran up again. The little pickle was out of breath, held up her pink glasses, and called sweetly: "Grandpa Brown, I beg you, please go down for a while?"


    Old Brown didn''t even look at her, he turned off a light switch on the wall, and turned on all the small lights in the corridor.


    "Grandpa Brown, didn''t you hear?" Mi Rongxing helped, and went up to hold the old butler''s hand.


    Old Brown looked back at them now, and shook his head gravely, "I don''t take walks."


    Hearing this, Little Pickled Cabbage was embarrassed, and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa Brown, it was really his uncle who came just now, his uncle..."


    So awkward.


    Little Pickled Cabbage changed his words, "It''s my uncle who came, he is Andy''s real father, he came to see us, can you let him in?"


    The old butler narrowed his eyes, "Oh, he came to take you? Then you go out directly, he doesn''t have to come in."


    After speaking, he left.


    The little pickled cabbage was in a hurry, and glanced at the wall, suddenly jumped up, tapped the light switch, and all the lights in the corridor went out...


    The old housekeeper turned around abruptly, and saw that Little Pickled Cabbage was grabbing a long wooden stick next to him, looking at him warily, while retreating towards the oil lamp behind him.


    His complexion changed, "Little girl, what are you going to do?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage looked determined, "Grandpa Brown, if you don''t allow my uncle to come in, I''ll knock out all your lights!"


    As she spoke, she aimed the stick at the oil lamp.


    This is an antique from three hundred years ago!


    The old housekeeper''s face turned pale with fright, and he raised his hand hastily, "Stop messing around, girl, you all come down with me now!"


    Ha ha! I won!


    Little pickled cabbage was proud of herself, and just as she put the stick aside, she got hit on the head with a "little claw chestnut"...

 Chapter 1148

    She turned her head and found that it was the old housekeeper who had dumped her. He seemed annoyed and liked, and muttered, "Girl, you are worse than the little fat man!"


    "Hehe..." Mi Rongxing couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing when he saw the old housekeeper knocking on the head of little sauerkraut.


    Little Pickled Cabbage pursed her lips, followed the old butler downstairs, and when she reached the door, the old butler said to the guard, "Let him in."


    ...


    When Gu Haoran was calling outside, Ruthia was about to go out of the room to find Andy.


    Andy slipped out while she was in the bathroom, the door was still ajar, and he "fleeed" in a hurry, even throwing the electric machine gun that the old grandmother sent today on the ground and did not take it away.


    After hearing Gu Haoran''s call, Rusia closed the door and went back to the window...


    This time she did not see Gu Haoran.


    However, she didn''t want to look at him anymore. Every time she thought of him, the four raging hooligans that night appeared in her mind, thinking of that terrible night...


    Immediately, helplessness, panic, and hatred rushed into my heart.


    The shadow that has been accumulated in her heart and has not been eliminated is gushing out like a tide. She can''t control it, and she can''t find a gap to release it...


    "My papa is here, papa is here." Andy, who was holding hands by Ling Qiyang and who had just climbed the barrier, called out.


    Seeing that Mi Rongxing and the others were not there, Ling Qiyang knew that they must go down to find his uncle, so he said to Andy: "Let''s go, let''s go find your papa."


    "Brother, I... ah!"


    Andy, who was too excited, failed to walk up the steps and sat down on the ground.


    Ling Qiyang hurriedly helped him up, "Does it hurt?"


    "Butt hurts, it''s hard to walk."


    Ling Qiyang paused, his butt hurts and he can''t walk?


    Looking at his innocent expression, Ling Qiyang squatted down, "Come on, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Andy happily lay on his back and said happily: "Brother, you are really a good brother, I love you."


    "..." The corners of Ling Qiyang''s lips curled up slightly, a half-smile.


    The two went downstairs and saw Gu Haoran walking in from the city gate. He was holding Ling Qiyue''s hand and looking around for something. Before seeing Ling Qiyang, Andy waved his little hand and called out, "Baba! Baba !"


    Gu Haoran hurried over when he heard the sound, hugged Andy from Ling Qiyang''s back, and asked, "Where''s your mommy?"


    "Mummy is in the room." Andy pointed in the direction.


    Gu Haoran was about to go over, Ling Qiyang pulled down his sleeve, "Uncle, you have to be mentally prepared, I found that Miss Rusia is very indifferent to us."


    "Indifference?" Gu Haoran was incredulous.


    how is this possible?


    Ruthia is so kind and lovely. She loves herself and her parents, and she also taught him to be magnanimous. How could she be indifferent to the three children?


    "That''s the fact. If it wasn''t for my sister begging An Yina, we wouldn''t be able to stay here until now."


    Ling Qiyue agreed, "Yes, Uncle, Ruthia wanted to drive us home at noon, and she still wouldn''t let Andy play with us."


    "..." Gu Haoran was confused.


    Could it be that Sisi has recovered that memory?


    Heart, suddenly mentioned.


    He gently put down his son, and then took his little hand and walked slowly towards Rusia''s living building...


    The three children stood there looking at each other, and after a long while, Ling Qiyang said: "Let''s wait here, and let their family have a good talk."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue turned around and saw the old butler standing at the door as if waiting for someone, so she walked over suspiciously and looked outside...


    That''s right, there is a small silver car coming this way, and this is exactly the car An Yina is riding in.


    The car drove into the castle, and after it stopped, the housekeeper stepped forward to open the door and said something to her, An Yina got out of the car slowly, glanced at the little sauerkraut not far away, then turned her head and looked towards Ruthia''s floor took a look.


    "Mrs. An Yina." Little Pickle walked over boldly, and greeted her with an innocent and beautiful smile, "Are you back?"


    "En." An Yina responded lightly, and then walked towards her own building.


    well deserved...


    Her steps were steady, each step made a sound, and the high heels on the bluestone slab sounded very crisp.


    blah blah...


    The little footsteps behind were a little messy.


    An Yina turned her head, and saw that naughty little guy following behind her again, unable to get rid of like a shadow.


    She was puzzled, stopped and looked at her deeply, "Want to stay here for dinner again?"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head, wriggling his little lips, hesitant to speak.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Little Suancai said hesitantly, "My uncle is here, and I''m afraid your daughter will ignore him. Ma''am, can you say a few words for my uncle? He is a very handsome man, just as handsome as my father."


    An Yina replied lightly: "I have seen him."


    Little Pickle was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized...


    I said something stupid and stupid! No brainer.


    The reason why Andy''s mother, Ruthia, left her uncle was that this noble lady in front of her brought her here, so she was the one who separated Uncle and Ruthia.


    "Mrs. An Yina, don''t you like my uncle?" Little Pickled Cabbage grabbed her schoolbag strap, her face slightly embarrassed.


    An Yina stared at the eyes behind her glasses, her eyes were clear and lively, full of expectation.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like him or not, what matters is whether my daughter likes him or not." An Yina answered seriously.


    "Rusia likes my uncle."


    "That''s fine."


    "But you separated them." Little Pickle added sharply.


    "..." An Yina frowned.


    "I''m telling the truth, right?" Little Pickle showed no fear.


    An Yina smiled lightly, "Yes, but you are so young, you can''t understand many things, you should go back with your brothers, if you are hungry, you can go to the restaurant to get some food, fill your stomach Let''s go, I have no objection, but it''s best not to disturb me again, goodbye!"


    After she finished speaking, she went up the stairs, and when she heard the little girl following up again, she turned her head, and cast a displeased look down her face, causing little pickled cabbage to hold onto the stairs with one hand, staring at her intently.


    "Go back." An Yina waved her hand and never looked back.


    At this time, Gu Haoran had already held his son''s hand and arrived in front of Rusia''s princess room.


    He knocked on the door first, and then called out: "Sisi, Sisi...it''s me, Haoran, my son and I are outside, can you open the door?"


    It was completely silent inside.


    "Mum, Baba is here. Baba drove here. He''s here to take you back to grandma''s house." Andy also patted on the door, his childish voice was sweet.


    However, no matter what Gu Haoran and his son said outside, the door was never opened.


    Gu Haoran picked up his son and touched his face distressedly, "Are you hungry?"


    Andy nodded, but seeing a trace of sadness on his father''s face, he shook his head again, "Not hungry."


    As soon as the words were finished, the butler suddenly appeared, and he stretched out his hand, "Sir, please give me the young master, it''s time for dinner."


    Gu Haoran hugged his son subconsciously, his brows slightly furrowed, "Mr. Brown, can you open this door for me?"


    "I''m sorry, I only obey the master''s orders."


    "Then I can''t give you my son." After Gu Haoran finished speaking, he glanced at Andy.


    Andy hugged his neck very cooperatively, "I don''t want to go, I want Mommy to come out."


    The old housekeeper looked embarrassed, he paused for a moment, turned around and left, after a while, two guards came over, they took Andy away from Gu Haoran without any explanation.


    Andy cried: "Papa! Papa..."


    "Give me back my son, give me back!"


    Gu Haoran rushed up and punched one of the guards.


    The guard didn''t dare to fight back, so he took a step back, protected another guard, hugged Andy and left immediately...


    Gu Haoran was about to catch up, when Ruthia''s door opened suddenly, and the low voice said without warmth, "Come in!"

 Chapter 1149

    Gu Haoran''s heart trembled inexplicably, then he turned around and rushed into the princess room immediately.


    "Sisi!"


    Seeing the little girl he loved standing in front of the window, he ran over excitedly, but before his hand touched her shoulder, Ruthia avoided, "Please don''t touch me!"


    "Sisi?" Gu Haoran was confused.


    The girl in front of her was wearing a simple black long dress, her hair was straight and unkempt, her face was bloodless, and her expression was cold. Compared with the lively and sweet Rusia before, she was a completely different person.


    Gu Haoran''s heart sank slightly, and he had a bad premonition.


    Ruthia didn''t turn around indifferently, looking out the window...


    "Don''t come to me in the future, meeting you again in five years is the biggest mistake in my life!"


    In one sentence, just this one sentence clearly told Gu Haoran¡ª¡ª


    She remembered, remembered everything.


    Gu Haoran''s face tightened, his heart was trembling.


    "Sisi, have you recovered that memory?" He took a step forward and pleaded, "Then please tell me, what happened back then?"


    "..." Ruthia stared at a big tree outside the window, the branches shaking under the night were like the hands of the devil.


    "Sisi!"


    A painful cry made her turn around suddenly, but her eyes were extremely angry and cold.


    "Gu Haoran, do you want to go to the psychotherapy room to recover your memory?"


    Gu Haoran looked at her sadly, "Sisi, I... I don''t have amnesia."


    "Since you don''t have amnesia, why do you still pretend? Why?"


    Gu Haoran looked innocent, "Sisi, I... I really don''t know what happened that night, I have already told you, I was drunk, I didn''t know anything, and when I woke up the next morning, I saw sitting With me is your sister Sally."


    Ruthia shook her head, feeling extremely disappointed with Gu Haoran''s defense.


    Gu Haoran didn''t know how to explain it to her, approached her, feeling guilty, "I''m sorry, Sisi, I know five years ago... I must have hurt you, but I believe it was definitely not out of my original intention, I might It was framed."


    Ruthia stared at his face resentfully, biting her lip, tears had slowly filled her eyes.


    "Honey, believe me, I really didn''t mean it, absolutely not, believe me." Gu Haoran wanted Ruthia to believe him, but he didn''t realize that her fists were tightly clenched.


    He stretched out his hand, and gently wiped the wet corners of her eyes with his slender fingers. His heart ached, "Sisi, although I used to be stupid, I deliberately hurt a girl. I wouldn''t do it. Hurt you... It was definitely not my intention. I¡­¡­"


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, Ruthia swung her hand and slapped him on the face.


    The moment he interrupted his words, tears flowed out...


    "Bastard! You still want to say it wasn''t your intention? It wasn''t your intention. Would you ask those people to arrest me? Would you? Would you?"


    "..." Gu Haoran was stunned on the spot, with a hot face on one side.


    "You not only hurt me, but because of your ruthlessness, you indirectly killed my sister! You are a murderer! You almost killed me! If it weren''t for my mother and my sister, I would have died a long time ago I''m dead! I''m dead!"


    Rusia cried hysterically at him, "You''re a big bastard! You''re a big villain! I hate you! Hate you!"


    "Sisi!" Gu Haoran opened his arms and hugged her, tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes, "I''m sorry, I really... really don''t know."


    "Go away! Go away!" Ruthia pushed him away with all her strength, heartbroken.


    "I didn''t think I''d fall in love with you villain! To fall in love with you pervert! You''re disgusting to me, disgusting to me!


    I was only sixteen years old at that time, how could you do anything to me? Why didn''t you go to jail? You should go to jail! Should be punished by law! "


    "Sisi... Sisi..." Gu Haoran still hugged her tightly, "Calm down, please? Sisi!"


    Rusia continued to struggle, "Don''t call me! I feel sick hearing your voice now!"


    "Rusia..."


    "Let me go!" She stepped on Gu Haoran''s instep.


    As soon as Gu Haoran let go, he heard a "beep"...


    Ruthia grabbed a vase on the table and dropped it to the ground, crying at him in pain: "Get out! Don''t let me see you! Get out!"


    The pain packed in her heart finally had an outlet, and Ruthia vented it wantonly...


    But why, the more I vented, the pain in my heart didn''t lessen? The needle-like pain made her take a deep breath every time she took a breath.


    She felt that her whole body was burning, and if she continued to vent, she would burn out...


    "You go."


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind Gu Haoran, full of resentment and hatred, which made people feel cold.


    Gu Haoran turned around and looked at the noble and glamorous An Yina, "Auntie, I''m sorry!"


    An Yina looked at her daughter who was crying bitterly while covering her face, and said indifferently to Gu Haoran: "Don''t you think it''s too late to say I''m sorry?"


    Gu Haoran''s face was full of pain, and his voice was hoarse, "Auntie, I really don''t know what happened back then, but we have initially found out that someone framed me behind my back, and my brother has gone to Edinburgh to find someone, I believe there will be news in the next few days , the truth will be found, and my innocence will be returned.¡±


    "Even if the truth is found, so what? The bad relationship between the two of you may not have a good ending. My eldest daughter died because of you. You are innocent, but can she come back to life?"


    Gu Haoran felt sad, "Auntie... Sally''s death is also related to me?"


    An Yina''s eyes were cold, she didn''t turn her face away, she didn''t want Gu Haoran to see her expression, "Without you, she wouldn''t die! You go, find the truth first."


    After finishing speaking, An Yina turned her body sideways to make way for him to leave.


    Gu Haoran''s footsteps hadn''t moved yet, Ling Qiyang brother and sister standing at the door yelled in unison: "Uncle!"


    It turned out that the two of them came here with An Yina, and they both saw what happened in the room just now.


    Gu Haoran looked back at the little girl he loves heartily, closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and then walked away from the princess room...


    "Uncle." Ling Qiyang grabbed his hand.


    Gu Haoran raised the corners of his lips awkwardly, his eyes turned red, "I''m fine."


    Tears were already on Ling Qiyue''s face, she pursed her mouth, "Uncle, don''t worry, Miss Rusia and Mrs. Anina will forgive you."


    Gu Haoran patted her head, nodded with tears in his eyes, "Well, let''s go home first."


    Ling Qiyue wiped away tears, "Uncle, wait a minute, brother Xingxing."


    "What about others?"


    "Going to Andy."


    ...


    In the luxurious restaurant of the castle, Mi Rongxing sat next to Andy, picked up a knife and fork, and stuffed a fried chicken steak into Andy''s mouth...


    "Is it delicious?"


    Andy chewed and nodded, "Well, it''s delicious."


    "I''ll eat a piece too." Mi Rongxing opened his mouth wide and ate the remaining piece.


    A row of servants standing neatly in front saw him eating with gusto, and couldn''t help but look at me and you, all with surprised expressions on their faces.


    He obviously came in to take a look at the little master, why did he sit down and eat?

 Chapter 1150

    "Come on, Andy, shall we also eat this plate of foie gras?" Mi Rongxing was very enthusiastic, and he was gentle and kind to Andy, "Our children will grow taller and faster if they eat more."


    Andy nodded with a smile, "Okay, you can still gain weight."


    "Yes, you can gain weight." Mi Rongxing stuffed a piece of foie gras into his mouth, "We both gain weight together."


    "Um."


    Soon, a dish was gone.


    Then there are vermicelli scallops, golden potato fingers, and fragrant grilled chicken wings...


    When Mi Rongxing brought another plate of spaghetti bolognese, a male servant couldn''t stand it any longer, walked over and picked up Mi Rongxing, and "threw" him outside the house¡ª¡ª


    "Go back to your own home and eat!"


    Mi Rongxing sat on the ground and looked at him, licked his lips, and hiccupped halfway.


    "Fat Star!"


    At this time, he heard Ling Qiyang''s call from a distance, his eyes flashed, and he immediately realized that he was here to take Andy away.


    So, he jumped up and slammed into the male servant, "Get out of here! I''m Andy''s brother!"


    The male servant staggered from being bumped by his small sturdy body, and before he could stand still, he found that he had rushed into the dining room...


    "Andy, let''s go, your papa is going back!" Mi Rongxing yelled.


    Andy was full. Seeing him coming back, he immediately let go of a maid''s hand and ran towards him, "Brother Xing Xing!"


    "Come on, come back to grandma''s house with me!"


    "Don''t go!" Two male servants stood in front of them with serious faces.


    "I want to go!" Andy stomped on the instep of one of them angrily, "Get out of the way!"


    The male servant looked at him, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous to him.


    Mi Rongxing went to push the other one, but the two children without fists and kicks are no match for adults. When they were entangled and pushed back and forth, suddenly there were two "beeps", and the two male servants were hit on the back of the head by something. .


    The two were startled, looked at each other, and reached out to touch their heads at the same time...


    ah?


    bloodshot.


    Looking at the ground again, I found that one of the bright marbles was rolling.


    Just wondering, Mi Rongxing had already pulled Andy and ran towards the door, the two male servants reacted and chased after him, one of them was just reaching out to grab Mi Rongxing, when a small and vigorous figure burst out from the side ...


    He blocked the footman''s way, and raised a hand, the marbles between his fingers shining brightly in the light.


    "You?" The male servant was annoyed and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Don''t be presumptuous here!"


    "But I''m already presumptuous." Ling Qiyang raised his head solemnly, with an arrogant smile on his handsome face, "Uncle, if you dare to go up and snatch Andy, the marbles in my hand don''t have eyes."


    The male servant bared his teeth in anger. He wanted to chase after him but was afraid that the marble in Ling Qiyang''s hand would fly to his head. When he was at a loss, another white male servant had already rushed out...


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, turned around, raised his arms, heard another sound of "de", he was hit by a marble again on the head, and he screamed in pain¡ª¡ª


    "what!"


    Hearing the cry, the surrounding servants gathered around, the white male servant pointed at Ling Qiyang, "Grab him!"


    With an order, four or five male servants of different heights rushed towards Ling Qiyang...


    Facing so many people, Ling Qiyang didn''t panic or panic, his flexible body jumped up and down in the castle like a monkey, buying time for Mi Rongxing to escape with Andy.


    "Little princess, little princess!"


    Mi Rongxing took Andy''s hand and ran out of breath. He just crossed the garden lawn and saw Ling Qiyue standing at the gate of the city, he yelled.


    Ling Qiyue hurried over and took Andy''s hand from him, "Hurry up! Get in the car, your daddy has already driven the car over."


    Andy hurried to run out the door, but after all, he was young and had no strength after running for a while.


    "Sister Suancai, I can''t run." He said, his feet gave way, and he fell to the grass.


    Ling Qiyue dragged him hard, turned around and saw that her uncle had already driven the car to the gate, but was stopped by the guards and was not allowed to drive in, so she stomped her feet anxiously.


    "Brother Xing Xing, carry him on your back." Ling Qiyue had no choice but to call Mi Rongxing who was panting.


    Mi Rongxing touched his swollen belly, out of breath, "Okay...Okay."


    He squatted down with difficulty, Ling Qiyue helped Andy up and lay on his back, and then helped Mi Rongxing stand up, and was about to leave when suddenly there was a "beep"...


    who fired a shot.


    The three children were startled, their eyes wide open and they froze in place.


    All the lights of the castle have been turned on, and the beams of light broke through the darkness, illuminating the whole castle brightly, beautifully...


    It was a black guard who fired the shot. He stood beside the old butler and blew into the muzzle of the gun.


    Gu Haoran who heard the gunshot ran in with a bodyguard of the Gu family at the same time.


    Gu Haoran looked at the three stunned children, then at the old housekeeper, and asked sharply, "Why did you shoot?"


    Old Brown held the key in his hand, and said calmly: "Young master is already the young master of the castle, don''t take him away!"


    "He is my son!" Gu Haoran said loudly.


    "He is also the grandson of our princess, the son of Princess Rusia!"


    "Mr. Brown," Gu Haoran raised his hand and said seriously, "Okay, I don''t want to compete with my lover, I will let the child choose."


    The old butler frowned, glanced in a certain direction on the third floor, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    Gu Haoran walked up to Mi Rongxing, and took Andy off his back, "Dier, you stand here now, if you want to be in this castle with Mommy, you can go with the butler, if you want to be with Papa , you go with Papa."


    After listening to Andy, he raised his head and stared at him, his eyes seemed to be very tangled, and a pair of small hands scratched his pants...


    Little Pickle was extremely anxious, she looked at Andy, "Brother, who are you with?"


    Andy blinked his eyes, and suddenly lowered his head. After a while, the tears in his eyes fell like raindrops...


    "I want Papa and Mommy to be together, and we won''t be separated." He choked.


    Gu Haoran felt a pain in his heart, and lightly closed his eyelids.


    Little Pickled Cabbage squatted in front of Andy, very sympathetic, "Brother, it''s hard for you to choose, isn''t it?"


    Andy looked up, broke down, and cried, "Yes, woo woo woo... It''s too difficult to choose, why should I choose? Can I not choose? Papa lives here, and my sister lives here too."


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head, wiped his tears and said, "No, we can''t live here, you must choose."


    Andy paused, took a breath, and then said, "I, I like grandma''s house."


    "Then choose papa?"


    "Um."


    "Oh yeah!" The little sauerkraut jumped up happily, made a cute gesture of sticking out his tongue at the old housekeeper, and said to him, "My brother has chosen, he chose my uncle!"


    Seeing his son walking towards him, Gu Haoran''s eyes turned red, he opened his arms and hugged him tightly...


    "See?" An Yina and Rusia were standing side by side in the corridor on the third floor, An Yina said to Rusia, "Your son would rather not have you, but follow them."

 Chapter 1151

    "..." Ruthia''s lips trembled slightly, her mood was extremely complicated.


    Earlier when her mother entered her room, although she drove Gu Haoran away, she asked her: "Are you going to give up on him?"


    She couldn''t answer, really, couldn''t!


    Taking away the hands covering her face, she raised her head, letting the tears flow...


    For a long time, she looked vaguely at the carved ceiling, and then choked up and said, "You tore my love apart, Mommy, how do you let me paste it back to its original beautiful appearance?"


    An Yina replied calmly: "Yes, I was a little cruel and tore up the love you weaved, but at least it was before you got married!"


    "What''s the difference? If you knew there would be such a day, you shouldn''t have locked that memory of mine!"


    The unacceptable reality made Ruthia a trapped beast. She couldn''t find a way to get rid of her inner demons, so she could only bear the torment in her heart anxiously.


    An Yina''s eyes showed a trace of affection for her.


    "Yes, Mommy did this wrong, but don''t you recall all the circumstances at that time? After he raped you, you were extremely hurt physically and mentally.


    You close yourself off, you are afraid of strange men, your skin has contact allergies, even doctors can''t touch you! Otherwise, the best abortion time will not be missed.


    In order to keep you healthy physically and mentally, and to make you smile again and go to school to study, after discussing with your sister, Mommy had no choice but to block this memory of you. "


    After hearing this, Rusia burst into tears again, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,.it''s still better than falling in love with him now! Mommy, you''ve ruined all the happiness I got! "


    An Yina frowned and stretched out her hand, "Rusia!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Ruthia shook her head sadly, her emotions were extremely agitated, "Mum, let me tell you, now I not only feel sad and hate Gu Haoran, but I also hate you! Hate you!"


    "Rusia!" An Yina''s face darkened, "You can hate Mommy, but have you forgotten your sister Sally? She raised your son when he was born! Don''t you want to hate her too? ?¡±


    Sally!


    Sally!


    Ruthia swayed, and fell weakly on the chair, leaning her head on the back of the chair, the tears in her eyes were like broken pearls...


    An Yina waited for her to cry enough before pulling her out, just in time to see Mi Rongxing and Little Pickled Cabbage were about to take Andy out of the castle, but fortunately, the butler had someone shoot and stopped them.


    But they never expected that Gu Haoran would let his little, ignorant son make his own choices...


    With Mommy, or with Daddy.


    And Andy''s choice was beyond their expectations.


    Seeing that her daughter hadn''t responded at this time, An Yina''s complexion darkened, and her voice was not lacking in sternness¡ª¡ª


    "Rusia, if you don''t want to have any contact with Gu Haoran, then you go down now, go down and bring Andy back!"


    Ruthia bit her lower lip, her eyes fixed, as if she had made up her mind, "Let him go."


    An Yina was taken aback for a moment, and Jier turned his head and locked her face tightly, in disbelief and a little annoyed, "You want to give up raising Andy?"


    "He is the seed of the Gu family. He will go wherever he comes from."


    "What do you mean? He is a piece of flesh that fell from your body and was conceived by you!"


    "Heh!" Ruthia sneered, "Without his seed, would I have conceived this little life? In the final analysis, he brought it!"


    Anyina growled in disappointment: "Rusia!"


    Rusia looked at her sternly, with a hint of hatred in her eyes, and a sneer on her lips.


    "Princess, what do you really want? You are the one who separated us, you didn''t want me to see him, and you were the one who touched him.


    You let me see the truth now, I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to talk to him, but you are not satisfied?


    Have you tortured one daughter to death, and you want to torture the second daughter to death? My sister lost him, and now I also lose him, isn''t that what you want? Why do you want me to go down and snatch his son from him? Why? Have you not seen enough drama? "


    Snapped!


    Before the words finished, a slap was thrown on Ruthia''s face.


    The crisp sound was comparable to a gunshot, and even the people downstairs seemed to hear it.


    Coincidentally, Gu Haoran hugged Andy and looked this way, saw Ruthia''s body swaying, and then covered the left side of her face with one hand, this scene was like being slapped.


    My heart suddenly hurts.


    He hurriedly put down Andy and let Little Pickled Cabbage take him into the car, while he quickly ran to the stairs, walked up the stairs, and appeared beside Ruthia in less than a minute.


    "Sisi!" He stretched out his arms to hug her, panting slightly, feeling extremely distressed, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    An Yina looked at him, her slightly squinted eyes couldn''t see her expression clearly, she pursed her lips indifferently, "I slapped her."


    Gu Haoran hugged Rusia, turned his head, and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, you come at me if you have an opinion! You come at me if you are not happy! I was not born by you, you can beat and scold at will! I have no complaints, Ke Sisi is your daughter, how can you beat me?" Do it?"


    "Just because she was born to me, I have the right to beat her!"


    "Ha! Auntie, are you uneducated? Who says parents have the right to beat their children? Which law allows it? You..."


    "Enough!" Rusia pushed Gu Haoran away and stood in front of her mother, "Who are you my mother? What right do you have to teach her? Does she not understand? She understands everything better than you!"


    Gu Haoran''s eyes blinked, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Sisi, Auntie...she shouldn''t hit you."


    "It has nothing to do with you that I was beaten to death by her!" After finishing speaking, Ruthia was about to leave.


    Gu Haoran grabbed her arm, "Sisi, come with me, I will definitely clear myself up, I really..."


    "I don''t want to listen!" Ruthia threw him away with her backhand.


    Gu Haoran backed away, Ruthia rushed into her princess room, and closed the door tightly.


    Gu Haoran knocked on the door, "Sisi, Sisi!"


    An Yina stepped forward and grabbed his arm, her eyes were cold, "Okay! It''s getting late, let''s go."


    "Auntie," Gu Haoran sincerely said, "Please believe me, I will definitely find out what happened five years ago, and please don''t blame Sisi, all the mistakes are on me. If you want to beat or scold, I really follow you."


    An Yina frowned, and stared at him for a few seconds, her expression changing strangely.


    Ji Er, she turned around and said indifferently: "Go! Don''t make me regret it!"


    "Leave my little baby if you want to go!" Suddenly, the Duchess''s vicissitudes and low voice came from the corner.


    An Yina was taken aback for a moment, and immediately stepped forward, "Grandmother."


    Sophia wrinkled her thin face, her eyelids flicked upwards, and he looked at her disapprovingly, and she poked the ground with her stick...


    "Don''t want that child anymore? It''s because I''m happy these two days, and you''re not happy?"


    "Grandma, it''s not like this." An Yina didn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 1152

    "Isn''t it like this? You have been like this since you were a child. You make me unhappy every day, and you fight against me every day. I am getting old. Finally, I saw a boy around my lap. You are not happy anymore. You just want me to be angry! "


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking! Leave my baby behind, otherwise, I''ll never end with you!" Sophia poked An Yina''s instep, and then walked towards Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran bowed to her and said respectfully: "Hello! Duchess!"


    Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly, and with the help of the light, she took a good look at Gu Haoran, and suddenly said: "Why doesn''t he look much like your father?"


    Gu Haoran was slightly startled, "Ma''am, do you know my father?"


    "Ah... oh, I don''t know you." The Duchess waved her hand and got to the point, "Just go, don''t take my little baby away."


    Gu Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry, "Duchess, he is my son, he chose to follow me."


    Sophia shook her hand again, "He will choose again, besides, he is too young to exercise the right to choose."


    "Ma''am, I..."


    "Don''t hesitate, if you still want to enter this castle in the future." The Duchess said firmly, she raised her head, and she looked in the other direction.


    "Look, as soon as you guys come, my castle is bustling. Look, there''s a little guy jumping on the fortress. It''s dangerous!"


    Gu Haoran was startled, then looked in the direction of her finger, and really saw a few figures on the opposite defense, the most conspicuous one was the small boy with an unusually flexible body.


    He is Ling Qiyang.


    "I''m sorry, I''m leaving first." Gu Haoran nodded to the two ladies, and quickly ran towards the defense.


    "Gu Ling Qiyang!" he shouted, "Come down, it''s dangerous up there!"


    Ling Qiyang sat on the highest floor of a defense base, shaking his feet, and replied calmly: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The three male servants below stared at him in bewilderment, touched their heads, touched their hands...


    Everyone was hit by this little guy with a few marbles, and it was painful. This little boy''s strength is really unbelievable. He runs much faster than them, no matter what you do, you can''t catch him.


    Right now, with him sitting so high, they didn''t dare to step forward easily, and if something happened, they wouldn''t be able to bear it either.


    After all, he is the "guest" here.


    Gu Haoran ran over, smiled apologetically at the three male servants, said a few words of apology, and they left muttering.


    Ling Qiyang slid down and grabbed Gu Haoran''s hand, "Is Andy in the car?"


    "Sit on." Gu Haoran smiled.


    "Go home!" Ling Qiyang waved happily, and ran downstairs first.


    When he got to the car, Ling Qiyang was stunned again. He found that the Gu family''s car was surrounded by several guards armed with knives, and the butler was respectfully "inviting" little Andy inside to come out...


    "Young master, come out, your grandma is looking for you up there."


    Andy''s little hand stretched out from the window and kept shaking: "No! No, I want to go back to grandma''s house with Papa."


    Old Brown was helpless, turned his head to look at Gu Haoran who was walking slowly, his expression was slightly serious, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to let the guards back away.


    Gu Haoran thought about hugging his son with his own hands, and then "throwing" him here is too cruel, his brow furrowed, he pulled Ling Qiyang over, "Bring Andy out."


    "Uncle you?"


    Ling Qiyang couldn''t understand, how much effort he and Mi Rongxing took to bring Andy out of the restaurant.


    "Orders from the Duchess."


    "..." The duchess is the queen in this castle, and no one dares to disobey her orders. Ling Qiyang cast his eyes quietly on the car window, and there were two little heads shaking inside.


    "Uncle, then you should avoid it first." Ling Qiyang pushed Gu Haoran down.


    Gu Haoran turned his head to look at his son in the car again, and walked towards the back of another car...


    Andy was quickly brought down by Ling Qiyang. Before the two of them reached the gate, the butler shook his head at a guard, and the guard went up to pick up Andy, and walked quickly into the castle.


    "Ah! Ah... Brother Yangyang, I don''t want to stay here, papa! Papa, you take Andy away! Papa!" Andy cried, his voice sharp and anxious.


    Gu Haoran closed his eyes sadly, and then opened them again. He looked at the building where Rusia lived, and secretly said¡ª¡ª


    "I will come again, Sisi, I believe you will forgive me one day! The three of us will live together again."


    It was not only Gu Haoran who felt uncomfortable hearing Andy''s cry, but also Ruthia who was standing in front of the window.


    After seeing the Gu family''s car leaving, she turned around abruptly, went to the door and shouted: "I want to see Princess Annalina!"


    Not long after she finished speaking, An Yina led Andy, who was sobbing, into the room.


    She looked hesitant, and looked at Ruthia faintly, "Are you going to call me Anlarina in the future?"


    Ruthia''s face was cold, she pulled Andy from her hand, ignored her mother''s words, picked up her son and sat on the chair, grabbed a handkerchief and wiped his teary face.


    "Don''t cry, you''re a boy."


    Andy''s small shoulders trembled and he twitched, "Boy, why can''t boys cry?"


    "Like a girl."


    "..." Andy didn''t understand, but he stopped crying, and wiped his face vigorously with his watery eyes, looking at Ruthia with some resentment, "Doesn''t Mommy love Andy? ?¡±


    "There is no love."


    "But Mommy stopped laughing, and she didn''t go with Papa either."


    Ruthia picked up the electric machine gun on the table and stuffed it into his arms, "Go and play."


    Andy sat on the ground holding the machine gun, his eyelids rolled up quietly, looking at Rusia for a while, and Anina for a while.


    Rusia stood in front of Anina, her hair falling down covered half of her red face, and she said, "Since you have left Andy behind, I will take him out of London tomorrow."


    "You want to leave?" An Yina was surprised, "Where do you want to go?"


    "It''s better to go anywhere than here."


    "Rusia, what are you talking about? Did your great-grandmother treat you badly?"


    "It''s none of her business. I took Andy away because I didn''t want the Gu family to disturb Andy! With him around, the Gu family would run here every day. You don''t know it!"


    An Yina smiled faintly, "Isn''t that great?"


    Rusia stared at her mother inexplicably, "You still want to watch a play? You still want to see Gu Haoran and me in pain, don''t you?"


    "You say this, it means that you can''t let him go! You still love him deeply! Since you love him, why don''t you dare to face the reality?"


    Ruthia sneered, "Oh! Mommy, I''m really surprised. You opposed us being together, but now that we''re separated, you seem to want us to get back together. Your heart really makes me hard to understand .¡±


    An Yina gently put her hand on Rusia''s shoulder, and just about to speak, Rusia turned sideways and let go of her hand.


    With her back turned to her mother, she said, "I''ve already listened to you, and I''m no longer with him, so just let us go!"

 Chapter 1153

    An Yina''s chest rose and fell, and she gasped: "Rusia, do you miss me so much? Is it wrong for me to restore your memory?


    Your own son is by your side, do you still want to treat him as your sister''s son for the rest of your life? If I don''t let you restore your memory now, one day you suddenly remember that Gu Haoran is that villain, what will happen to you? "


    "..." Ruthia looked at her son on the ground, full of thoughts.


    "You are my daughter, don''t I want you to be happy? But how did I know that when I came home with Andy in my arms, you were already with that bastard. He was the person Mommy hated the most, and suddenly Becoming my son-in-law, how do you think I feel?


    So, I have thought about separating you, I really want you to separate, I even dream about it! But are you separated? separated?


    Not only did you not, you even eloped with Andy in your arms, I couldn''t find you no matter how hard I looked! You even lived in their house! Don''t even go home, have you considered how we feel as parents?


    Since you don''t want to marry him, you love him so much! Well, I accept, but before accepting, I must take on the responsibility of a mother and return the locked memory to you! What''s yours is yours, and I must responsibly let you see his true colors.


    Well, now that you see clearly, you have become like this! Just say you hate me! Do you think I would like to see you like this? Do you think I am happy when you are like this? "


    At the end, An Yina choked up.


    Ruthia''s heart churned like a tide, her eyes blinked, and two lines of tears fell down...


    Turning around slowly, she opened her arms and hugged An Yina, groaning, "I''m sorry, Mommy."


    An Yina stroked her hair, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a choked voice: "Mummy is not as cruel as you think, if you are cruel, your sister will not die, if you are cruel, I will take you to the Farther away, rather than bringing back your memories.


    Let you recover because I want you to face it directly. If you really have this relationship with Gu Haoran, Mommy will never be able to separate you. If you are destined to be together, Mommy will not object.


    If you do not recognize the catastrophe of your fate, you have to admit it, but you have to go through it, even if the pain is piercing, it is difficult to move an inch or you are walking on thin ice...


    Rusia, Mommy will go home in two days, you and Andy are here, you can choose your own path in the future, whether to go with him or not to go with him, you have to think about it.


    Also, I will ask the servant to give you what your sister left behind later. "


    Ruthia was startled, then raised her head, "Sister''s things?"


    "Yes, a small box."


    An Yina left, and after more than ten minutes, the blond maid really brought a small red box, and told her that the combination lock number on it was the birthday of Young Master Andy.


    After she left, Ruthia truthfully entered Andy''s date of birth on the top of the box, and the box really opened.


    She took out the contents one by one and put them on the table...


    A horn comb, a pair of diamond earrings, two gold bracelets, a pink hardcover notebook, and a crystal hair clip, a white envelope with Santa Claus on it...


    The crystal hairpin is exactly the same as the one Rusia used, probably bought by the mother and given to each of them.


    The notebook is well preserved, and the appearance is very neat and beautiful. When it is opened, there are three Chinese characters written by Sally¡ª¡ª


    my love!


    When Ruthia saw this line of words, her heart trembled inexplicably.


    She suddenly didn''t want to watch Sally''s "love", fearing that the emotion inside would be too strong and would hit her heart and nerves, fearing that she would not be able to love.


    So she closed the notebook and opened the letter.


    The letter was neither long nor short, only one page, all in English, probably written the night before his death, and there were tears on it, diluting the pen and ink, but thickening the tears in the eyes of the reader...


    "Rusia, my sister is leaving, although my sister left you a diary, but many things have not been recorded, so I want to write down everything I want to say here before I leave.


    Rusia, I think after I leave, you will recover your memory one day, and on the day you recover your memory, you will be able to see what I left for you, and you will naturally know that Safely is your own.


    Rusia, Safely is your son with Ellan, Ellan is my favorite man, I love him very much, really! Because he saved me once.


    I don''t know if Mommy will tell you, but I was also hijacked by a group of thugs on the way from school one night, but I was lucky that Ellan happened to drive by when they dragged me into the RV to rape me.


    He heard someone calling for help, so he rushed up to fight four or five hooligans alone. He was injured, and I was saved by him. When the police arrived, he was stabbed in the stomach and sent to the hospital.


    I remembered his face and got his name from the police, but he didn''t know me.


    I later learned that he sang in the KOS bar, so I went there to listen to him sing as soon as I was on vacation. I fell in love with him deeply.


    But I didn''t tell him that I was the little girl he had rescued. Three years later, after graduating from college, I didn''t find a good job. Instead, I went straight to the bar as a bartender, in order to get close to Ellan...


    Ruthia, Ellan has always been a hero and a good man in my mind, but I didn''t expect that he would hurt you that night. I think there must be a misunderstanding.


    I originally wanted to find him in Africa and ask him to find out, and wanted to help him investigate this matter, but unfortunately my sister had an accident before she found him.


    Ruthia, he didn''t know it was you that night. He thought the woman he hurt was me. He was very sorry and kept apologizing to me. I think he doesn''t love me, but what does it matter? I just love him..."


    Seeing this, Ruthia closed her eyes, her face was very pale, and her heart was trembling.


    Sister, you are so stupid!


    You are stupid!


    "Rusia, I don''t know if you will see Ellan in the future, if you see him, you must tell him that Safely is my child, and it was indeed me he hurt back then.


    I don''t want him to feel guilty towards you, it''s too uncomfortable for him to face you like this, let my sister bear everything, since my sister is gone, he doesn''t have to feel sorry for me anymore!


    Sorry, Ruthia, you may hate Ellan for hurting you, but I don''t want you to hate him! It''s all over, so you forgive him, okay?


    I''m sorry, please forgive my sister''s selfishness, even in heaven, I still want to love him.


    Rusia, you and Mommy can also choose not to tell him, and let Safely live with you instead of sending her to Gu''s house.


    The elders of the Gu family don''t like me, and probably won''t like Safely either, but he was born by Ellan, you must love him well and train him.


    Thank you sister! Sister, it is your son who brings me happiness. With him by my side, I feel like Ellan is by my side. He looks very beautiful and looks very similar to Ellan. I really, really love this child..."


    Ruthia burst into tears, she covered her mouth, and slowly squeezed the letter paper in her palm.


    "Mommy." Andy, who was lying on the sofa stacking Lego, suddenly called out.

 Chapter 1154

    Ruthia turned her head, and he pounced on her, looking at her face, "Andy, don''t cry, Mommy, please don''t separate from Papa, okay?"


    Ruthia hugged him tightly and kissed his forehead, "Mummy knows, Mommy won''t... separate from Papa."


    Andy raised his head happily, gently wiped away the tears on Ruthia''s face with soft hands, and said sensiblely: "Mommy, Papa said, he did something wrong before, please forgive him, he won''t do it in the future." will do the wrong thing again."


    Ruthia looked into his eyes, "He really said that?"


    "Well, he said it when he hugged Dier into the car, and said he loves Mommy very much, Mommy, will you forgive him?"


    "..." Rusia didn''t know how to answer.


    Andy''s eyes were full of anticipation, "Mum, if Dill does something wrong, will you forgive me?"


    "What''s wrong with Dill?"


    Andy blinked, "Brother Xingxing and I broke a vase when we were running away."


    "It''s okay, old grandma and grandma will forgive you."


    "What about Mommy?"


    "Of course Mummy is not to blame." Ruthia touched his head, her eyes became gentle, "Tell Mummy, why did you go with Papa?"


    "Because grandma has older brothers and sisters." Andy said honestly.


    "Isn''t it good here?"


    Andy lowered his head and said loudly: "It''s also good here, because there is Mommy."


    The child''s words were nothing more than not wanting to make her sad as a mother, and Ruthia could hear it.


    She hugged Andy tightly, lovingly stroking his hair, her voice choked slightly, "Dier, Mommy will let you stay with your brothers and sisters."


    ...


    The night was dark, and as the castle lights went out one by one, everything became quiet.


    The door of the princess room opened quietly, and a white figure flashed out from inside. She walked slowly towards Sophia''s room...


    The light in the corridor was orange-yellow and dim, and her shadow was long and short, and finally reflected on the heavy white carved door.


    Pressing the doorknob lightly with her palm, she pushed it lightly and found that it was not locked.


    She paused, and suddenly heard the voice of the old butler from inside...


    "Ma''am, do we need to continue to investigate this matter?"


    Sophia didn''t answer right away, but Ruthia who was outside pricked up her ears nervously, and what she heard was the voice of the old grandmother coughing, "Ahem..."


    "Madam, please drink some water." Old Brown asked with concern.


    On a quiet night, the sound of the old grandmother drinking water can be clearly heard.


    "Since the Gu family has intervened in the investigation of this matter, we don''t have to worry about it." The old grandmother finally said, her tone was low and slow, "Send the news to the second young master of the Gu family and let them take revenge."


    "Ma''am, what if they don''t go to Africa?"


    "Yes, Sally''s death is a pain in Miss Anlarina''s heart. If this revenge is not avenged, it will be difficult for the second young master of the Gu family to get her forgiveness."


    "Ma''am is right."


    "Cough cough!" Sophia coughed twice, and then said, "It seems that the second kid of the Gu family was really wronged, he is really young and ignorant, and he didn''t know he was framed."


    "That''s right, ma''am, do you want to tell Miss Analina about this?" the old housekeeper asked respectfully.


    "There''s no need to tell her. Let the Gu family prove her innocence to her with actions, so that she won''t cancel her trip home after she finds out. I have to let her move back to the castle as soon as possible."


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m leaving then."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ruthia heard the old butler''s footsteps coming towards her, and hurriedly hid herself in a dark corner...


    When the lean and crooked figure went away, Rusia came out from the dark place, glanced at the door of the old grandmother, she thought for a moment, then turned around and left with her skirt.


    Gu Family Manor.


    "Brother, what did you say?" In the bedroom, Gu Haoran looked at his elder brother in surprise, "Isn''t Leyak the mastermind?"


    "Yes, he took money from others and ordered a few accomplices to arrest Rusia." Gu Mingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Who is the mastermind?"


    Gu Mingxuan looked at him, and asked without answering: "Do you still remember the little girl you once saved?"


    "I remember, but at night, I didn''t see her face clearly, and I didn''t know her name. When the police arrived, I was injured and sent directly to the hospital. The girl never showed up."


    "Her name is Sally."


    "Sally?" Gu Haoran was stunned, he opened his mouth for a long time but couldn''t react, and after a while, he said in disbelief, "She...why didn''t she tell me before?"


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "I think she loves you for this reason. You saved her once, and she doesn''t want you to know who she is. Part of her feelings for you is out of gratitude." .¡±


    "No wonder..."


    No wonder she loves herself so unconditionally, and she also helped Rusia raise Andy, and then went to Africa to find herself.


    "That''s all we know so far. The mastermind behind the scenes, Leyak, has never been seen, so he is very mysterious. I need to report to my father." Gu Mingxuan stood up and was about to go to the study.


    Gu Haoran stopped him, "Brother, I want to meet Reyak."


    "Tomorrow, I''ve sent someone to watch and detain him."


    "it is good."


    Gu Mingxuan left, but Gu Haoran didn''t feel sleepy. He took a shower, wrapped himself in a towel and stood in front of the window to smoke a cigarette. After thinking about it, she planned to send a text message to An Yina.


    Picking up the phone, he suddenly saw an unread message on it, he opened it hastily, his expression changed drastically...


    Sally was taken to Africa by a "crocodile" who pretended to be your friend. The gangsters who killed her were instigated by "crocodile". He has probably returned to London!


    Crocodile?


    Isn''t that the leader Mao Te who wanted to rape Sally back then, was beaten by himself, and was finally caught by the police?


    Thinking of this, a rush of hot blood rushed into Gu Haoran''s head instantly.


    He couldn''t care who sent the news, how true it was, threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, and rushed out of the room quickly...


    "elder brother!"


    Gu Mingxuan was sitting in the study and talking on the phone with his father. Seeing him with a bath towel tied around his waist, his complexion was pale, and he came to look for him in a panic, and his sword eyebrows couldn''t help but close.


    "What''s up?"


    "There is news!" Gu Haoran handed over his mobile phone.


    Ling Moxue who heard Gu Haoran''s footsteps came out of the bedroom, she came to the door of the study strangely, listened attentively to their conversation, her complexion changed slightly, and she hurried back to the bedroom.


    After a long time, Gu Mingxuan returned to the bedroom. Seeing that she was leaning against the head of the bed and not sleeping, he couldn''t help touching her head with concern, and smiled, "Baby, it''s so late, why are you still awake?"


    Ling Moxue grabbed his hand, "Are you going to Africa?"


    Gu Mingxuan stared at her face, "Did you hear that?"


    Ling Moxue nodded and looked at him worriedly.


    Gu Mingxuan sat down, put his arms around her shoulders and leaned in his arms, "Honey, I have to take someone to solve this matter myself. If Sally''s revenge is not avenged, An Yina''s knot will never be untied."


    "But didn''t you say that the crocodile might be in London?"


    "In London, I decided to let Haoran take care of it. Let him catch the crocodile with his own hands and hand it to An Yina. I will clean up the people over there."


    "Honey, I''m worried about you." Ling Moxue hugged his waist tightly.


    Gu Mingxuan kissed her forehead and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, I have already agreed with my father, Captain Lin will go with me, and there is also a team of mercenaries."

 Chapter 1155

    At seven o''clock the next morning, the three children of the Gu family got up one after another.


    Ling Qiyue ran to her parents'' room and saw that her father was no longer there, so she ran out quickly and pulled Pug out of the bathroom, "Guokuo, Daddy is gone."


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Where did you go?"


    "Let me ask you, didn''t you install a bug in your study?"


    Ling Qiyang curled his lips and pointed to the desk, "Daddy found out, the bug was placed on the desk."


    Ling Qiyue went over to pick it up and took a look, then sighed, "What should we do then? We can''t help uncle anymore."


    "Uncle doesn''t need our help now." Ling Qiyang finished speaking lightly, turned and walked out.


    The opposite door was open, and Mi Rongxing called him from inside: "Brother, come and help me!"


    Hearing Mi Rongxing''s shout, Ling Qiyue also ran over, and asked with concern: "Brother Xingxing, what are you doing?"


    "I can''t get through to my little daddy''s phone, brother, please help me unplug it." Mi Rongxing handed over the phone.


    Ling Qiyang checked the phone number, dialed it and got connected soon...


    "Hey, Xing''er, I''m the little daddy." Zheng Yihua''s voice was clear and pleasant, making it very comfortable to listen to.


    "Uncle, it''s me, I''m Pug."


    When Zheng Yihua heard this, he immediately laughed, "Brother, hello! I didn''t expect you to call me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, Brother Xingxing missed you. He dialed the wrong number just now, so I called for him."


    Zheng Yihua thanked, "Thank you, Pug."


    "You''re welcome, Uncle, tell Xing Xing." Ling Qiyang handed the phone to Mi Rong Xing, and then took his sister''s hand, "Let''s go, go down and have breakfast."


    Ling Qiyue turned her head to look at Mi Rongxing...


    Mi Rongxing smiled all over his face, his eyes glowed with excitement, "Daddy, I miss you! I miss my mother too. How are you? Do you miss my mother?"


    Ling Qiyue giggled after hearing this, walked out of the room and said to Ling Qiyang: "Brother, do you think Uncle misses Auntie?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Qiyang looked at the road ahead.


    "You''re a boy, how come you don''t know?"


    "I''m a boy, but I''m not Zheng Yihua."


    "Uh..." Ling Qiyue pouted, what a boring brother.


    When they reached the stairs, Ling Qiyue asked again, "Guokuo, will you miss me when you become a soldier?"


    "I don''t want to!" Ling Qiyang walked down the stairs very handsomely with his small chest out.


    "Are you sure?"


    "affim."


    "Why?" Ling Qiyue looked at the back of his head unhappily.


    "There''s nothing to think about."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, "You can''t get a wife when you grow up like this!"


    Ling Qiyang turned his head abruptly, "Sauercai, if you think about these things again, I wish you gain ten catties this year!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage stopped in her tracks, blushed, opened her mouth, and was speechless.


    Seeing Ling Qiyang briskly going downstairs, she turned back unhappily, and came to the door of Mi Rongxing''s room. She leaned against the door frame, and heard Mi Rongxing''s crisp voice in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Andy is my little uncle''s own son. Her mother''s name is Rusia, and she''s locked up in Sophia Castle. Little dad, we may have to go today because Andy didn''t bring her back."


    Andy? The little sauerkraut blinked.


    Yes, Andy hasn''t come back yet!


    Little Pickle let go of her legs and ran downstairs again. When she arrived at the restaurant, she only saw her mother and brother sitting at the dining table.


    "Yue''er, come over and have breakfast." Ling Moxue saw her daughter smiling slightly.


    "Mommy, where''s uncle?" Little Pickled Cabbage walked over.


    Ling Moxue didn''t want to tell the truth, and was perfunctory, "Your uncle and daddy went out early in the morning, and Mommy doesn''t know where they went."


    After listening to her mother''s answer, Little Pickled Cabbage raised her eyes to look at her brother, and asked again: "Mum, can we go to Sophia Castle again?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, and handed her a glass of milk, "Uncle Haoran said, you can''t go without his permission in the future."


    Little Pickled Cabbage lowered his head sadly, "But Andy will miss us."


    Sophia Castle.


    "Old woman, old woman!" Early in the morning, Andy ran into Sophia''s bedroom barefoot.


    Mrs. Sophia was asking the maid to comb her hair. When she heard Andy''s cry, she waved the maid to step back, turned around, and looked at the little one who was panting slightly with a smile.


    "Dill, what are you doing?"


    Andy nodded, "Grandma, my mommy is gone."


    Sophia frowned, "Missing? Impossible, will you look at the flowers in the garden?"


    "Not in the garden." Andy ticked his little toe.


    The old lady looked down at his little feet, there were water stains on them, she thought she had run around in the garden.


    "Is there any in your grandmother''s room?"


    Andy shook his head, "Grandma''s room cannot be opened, and there is no one in it."


    Sophia felt strange now, she waved her hand at the maid, "Go ask Brown to check and see where the princess has gone."


    The maid took the order to leave, and Andy sat on the small bench while waiting for the news, while having breakfast with the old grandmother.


    Halfway through the meal, Andy suddenly said, "Grandma, can I go back and see grandma?"


    Sophia narrowed her eyes, "Who is your grandma?"


    "Chen Yilan."


    "Oh, I don''t know her." Sophie lowered her eyelids.


    Andy opened his mouth wide, as if he was choked by her words.


    "Hehe..." Taking a peek at his cute little face, the old lady Sophia laughed again, "Dill, you are the young master of the castle now, and your home is here."


    "But I don''t have my daddy here." Andy said loudly.


    "Your daddy will come."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old butler came in. He glanced at Andy, and then whispered something in the old lady''s ear.


    The old lady blinked, "Brothers of the Gu family acted so soon?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s right, then let them deal with those bad guys. After the matter is settled, my princess'' heart will be at peace, and the whole family will be reunited."


    The old lady wiped her mouth with a napkin, then extended her hand to Andy, "Come on, my little one, the old lady will take you for a walk in the garden."


    Andy gave her his little hand and asked, "Where''s my mommy?"


    "Your mommy has gone to the suburbs." The old housekeeper answered him.


    "The mother and daughter went there early in the morning. Is anyone following?" Sophia asked.


    "Please rest assured, Ma''am, there are two guards protecting you."


    It turned out that Ruthia knocked on her mother''s door as soon as the sky was bright today, asking her to take her to the cemetery to pay homage to Sally.


    An Yina saw that her mood had stabilized, so she agreed.


    The mother and daughter prepared sacrifices together, took the guards, and drove to the cemetery more than 20 kilometers away...


    When I came back, it was raining heavily, and the car was rear-ended by a green off-road vehicle.


    The other driver was a bald-headed black man with a more vicious appearance. He yelled at An Yina''s driver for driving slowly, but he glanced at the woman inside.


    The two guards came down and showed their pistols at him. Only then did he put down his arrogance, paid the driver as compensation, and then left embarrassingly.


    When the off-road vehicle brushed past the car, Ruthia saw a black-haired man wearing sunglasses sitting inside from the half-exposed window, with a cigarette in his mouth and an evil curve on his lips.


    Ruthia seemed to feel the weird gaze he shot through the sunglasses, and her heart trembled inexplicably...

 Chapter 1156

    "What''s wrong with you?" An Yina, who was sitting beside her, noticed something strange about her daughter.


    Ruthia thought about it: "Mum, don''t you think they are chasing after you a little strangely?"


    An Yina''s expression tightened, "You mean...they did it on purpose?"


    "I can''t tell. Just now I found that there was another person in the car. He looked strange." Thinking of what Old Brown said last night, Ruthia''s heart trembled.


    The person who killed my sister is still in Africa, if the old housekeeper sends the information to Gu Haoran, will he go there?


    "Don''t think too much, it was just an accident." An Yina was afraid that her daughter would be in a bad mood and her nerves would collapse too much, so she comforted her a few words.


    Ruthia sighed secretly, and hoped that she was thinking too much.


    Back at the castle, An Yina asked someone to bring Rusia''s old mobile phone, and Rusia put it on the table casually.


    In the evening, a blond maid brought Rusia another European-style evening dress and said, "The Duchess is going to attend a friend''s birthday dinner tonight. She asked the princess to change into her clothes and bring the little prince to attend .¡±


    Ruthia nodded, took the clothes and went to the bedroom to try them on. When she came out, she found that her son, who was playing on the sofa, was gone.


    She hurried out of the room to look for him, but she ran around the corridor on the third floor but did not see her son.


    She was so anxious that she asked the old housekeeper to send servants to search the castle together, only to see Andy holding a mobile phone on the fortress.


    Andy blinked his big eyes and looked at his mother who was walking slowly, and explained nervously: "Mum, I didn''t run away, I just called Papa."


    "You hit?" Ruthia looked at him.


    Andy handed over the phone and nodded.


    "What did you tell Papa?"


    "Nothing." Andy shook his head.


    Rusia checked the phone call records, and found that Andy had really unplugged Gu Haoran''s number. This son has a good memory. He asked him to play with the phone once before, and told him which was Papa''s number, and he remembered it.


    Looking at the time, the two talked for five minutes.


    Ruthia glanced at her son inexplicably, and seeing that he was a little scared, she said, "Okay, Mommy doesn''t blame you, let''s go."


    ...


    Today is a good friend of Sophia''s, the Duchess''s birthday. The dinner party was held at a certain star hotel in the most prosperous London. The invited guests were all royal nobles and famous businessmen.


    It was rare for Sophia to attend a high society banquet, but today she brought Anyina, Rusia and Andy here for the first time, and immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention at the dinner, stealing the Duchess'' limelight.


    Rusia is beautiful in a pink dress and a crown rhinestone headband.


    She held Andy''s hand and met several important wives with her great-grandmother, then retreated to a secluded place and fed Andy with a plate of fruit salad.


    Andy''s attention was always on the gate. When the banquet was halfway through and some people began to dance, Andy finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and took Rusia''s hand to the door.


    "Dier, what are you doing with Mommy?" Rusia was surprised.


    Andy pointed to the beautiful lights outside, "Mommy, I like the outside, it''s more beautiful outside."


    "But grandma is going to dance, shall we go and see her?"


    "I don''t want it." Andy shook his head, "Papa is coming tonight."


    "What did you say?" Ruthia was surprised.


    Andy said it again seriously, "Papa will come."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a white luxury car drove over slowly, and when the car stopped, Andy ran over excitedly, "Papa! Papa!"


    When Ruthia saw the car door open, and the man who came out was really the handsome Gu Haoran in a black suit and tie, her heart beat out of rhythm immediately.


    She turned around immediately, and walked into the lobby with her big skirt lifted...


    Boom!


    Walking too hastily, she accidentally bumped into someone.


    Looking up, her gaze fell into a pair of eyes that were as dark as a black pool. Startled, she hurriedly backed away, "I''m sorry."


    The man who was hit was wearing a black shirt, tall and tall, staring at her with a faint smile, "It''s okay."


    Ruthia didn''t dare to stay longer, she nodded politely, brushed his shoulder and walked away quickly.


    At this moment, her sensitive nose smelled a hint of cologne.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head again and saw the man standing there, also turning his head to look at her...


    His eyes were weird, with a half-smile, and the curved corners of his lips looked very much like the man in the car during the day.


    Only, he wasn''t wearing sunglasses.


    Black hair, clean face, like an Asian, but the skin is a little darker.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, and Ruthia immediately stopped turning her head and continued to walk into the lobby, but she couldn''t get rid of this man''s weird eyes.


    "Sisi!" She had just entered the lobby when Gu Haoran caught up with Andy and grabbed her hand, "Sisi, don''t go."


    Ruthia stopped and looked at him indifferently, "How can you come in? I don''t know if you want an invitation card here?"


    Gu Haoran smiled slightly, and took out a bronzing invitation card from his trouser pocket, "My family also has one, it was originally from my mother."


    "Andy told you?"


    Gu Haoran raised his eyebrows proudly at his son, "Yes, he said that Mommy is going to attend the birthday dinner. I guess Mrs. Sophia will bring you here, because this hotel is the only one in the high society to hold a birthday banquet tonight."


    Ruthia looked at Andy, frowning slightly.


    Andy immediately said, "Mummy, you forgive Dill."


    Ruthia had nothing to say, and reached out to hug him, "Come on, let''s go find grandma."


    "Di''er!" An Yina came over before Rusia hugged Andy, and when she saw Gu Haoran, she was startled, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Haoran bent slightly towards her, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m also here to attend the dinner party."


    An Yina glanced at Ruthia again, then hugged Andy calmly, "Dier, go get something to eat with grandma."


    "Okay." Andy nodded wisely.


    An Yina hugged him, turned and left without saying a word, Rusia followed closely, but within a few steps, her skirt was stepped on...


    Turning her head, she saw Gu Haoran looking at her with a smirk.


    Although he has been carefully groomed tonight, he is thinner than before, but he is still so handsome. When the light hits his deep and carved face, no matter how you look at it, there is no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    This appearance is not only handsome, but also has a trace of wickedness, which is even more charming and charming.


    Ruthia''s heart fluttered inadvertently, but in the blink of an eye, that terrible night still swayed before her eyes like a ghostly shadow.


    She gritted her teeth, pulled her hand, and said displeasedly, "Let go!"


    "Not loose." Gu Haoran played with the skin again.


    "Gu Haoran, do you think I will forgive you in this way?"


    "Won''t."


    "Then what are you still pestering me for?"


    "Because I love you!"


    "..." Ruthia''s heart trembled, her face flushed slightly.


    Gu Haoran''s bright eyes didn''t let go of any subtle expressions on her face. He stretched out his long arms and hugged Ruthia, "Honey, shall we make up?"

 Chapter 1157

    Seeing the guests looking at them strangely, Ruthia''s face became even hotter. She pushed Gu Haoran hard, feeling agitated.


    "Gu Haoran, don''t hug me here, let go!"


    Gu Haoran ignored anyone''s attention, bent down and picked her up, and strode out of the hotel...


    "Gu Haoran, what are you going to do? What are you doing?"


    Ruthia was so anxious that she beat his chest and kicked her feet. From a distance, the flowing skirt drew arcs in the air, which was even more beautiful.


    Gu Haoran walked steadily, not in a hurry, he smiled, and rolled his eyes at the little woman in his arms, "You will know what I want to do in a while."


    "Asshole! I don''t want to reconcile with you yet! Put me down! You put me down!"


    Snapped!


    Ruthia''s swinging hand accidentally hit him on the neck.


    Gu Haoran tilted his head and gritted his teeth, "Oh my god, my neck is crooked now."


    Ruthia was taken aback when she heard the words, her agile eyes shot at his neck...


    His throat rolled above the neckline of the black tie, which was extremely sexy. Even if he leaned deliberately, he couldn''t hide his charming beauty.


    Rusia''s dazed look was exactly what Gu Haoran wanted, he lowered his head, and kissed her slightly parted lips...


    The feeling of electric shock came from her lips, which made Ruthia tremble. She came back to her senses, and cursed angrily and ashamedly¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Haoran, do you have to make me hate you?"


    Gu Haoran stopped and stared at her seriously, "Your mommy doesn''t hate me anymore, but you still hate me?"


    "Who said my mommy doesn''t hate you?"


    "I felt it myself. If your mommy objects to us being together, she will take away not only Andy tonight, but also you, but she didn''t. She gave you to me."


    "Gu Haoran, don''t be sentimental, feel good about yourself, my mommy just doesn''t want to meddle in our business anymore!"


    "This shows that she has figured it out, and she won''t stop us from falling in love!"


    Gu Haoran smiled after finishing speaking, then lowered his head again...


    Ruthia hurriedly turned her face away, and Gu Haoran''s kiss fell on her ear.


    He sucked hard twice, then raised his head and smiled softly, "Honey, now I''ll take you for a ride, and I''ll be back in an hour."


    After saying that, Gu Haoran put her down, opened the car door, and carried her in neatly...


    "Gu Haoran, I don''t want to go, don''t go!" Rusia struggled.


    However, Gu Haoran held her hand, staring deeply into her eyes, "Be good! Let''s have a good exchange of feelings while admiring the scenery."


    "I don''t want to communicate with you!" Ruthia patted his shoulder.


    Seemingly angry, but falling into the eyes of others, no matter how you look at it, you are flirting.


    Gu Haoran smiled and kissed her on the forehead, pulled his hand, and fastened her seat belt neatly, "Baby, I can''t follow you this time."


    The car drove away, and the young couple who were "fighting" in the car didn''t notice that there was a black car following them...


    The birthday dinner was over, Sophia and Anina bid farewell to their master and came out, suddenly seeing their driver rushing over, he said nervously: "Ma''am, Princess Rusia hasn''t come back yet."


    An Yina was taken aback, "Where did she go?"


    "Go with Second Young Master Gu."


    An Yina raised her wrist and looked at her watch, her expression was displeased, she could guess that after she took Andy away, Gu Haoran took Rusia away.


    Counting from that time, an hour and a half has passed.


    "Anlarina, let''s go back to the castle first. Since Rusia is going with Second Young Master Gu, it''s fine." Seeing that Andy had fallen asleep on the maid''s shoulder, Sophia proposed to go back first. Family.


    An Yina thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, let''s go back first."


    On the way, An Yina called Gu Haoran, but the other party received a reminder to turn off the phone, she frowned impatiently, and sent a text message to Gu Haoran¡ª¡ª


    When you see the text message, send Ruthia back immediately!


    I thought that after the text message was sent, Gu Haoran would read it sooner or later, but he didn''t get a reply after returning to the castle for two hours.


    Now An Yina panicked, she immediately called the old housekeeper, told him about meeting Gu Haoran at the hotel tonight, and then asked, "Help me find out where they went right away?"


    "Okay, miss, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate right away." The butler left in a hurry.


    An Yina couldn''t calm down, she thought for a moment, then unplugged Gu Jincheng''s phone...


    Gu Jincheng was holding a high-level meeting of the company in China. After receiving the call from An Yina, he immediately suspended the meeting process and allowed the senior leaders to discuss issues freely.


    "Hello! Mrs. An Yina, thank you for calling me today, what''s the matter?" Gu Jincheng respected An Yina very much.


    An Yina said seriously: "Chairman Gu, your son took my daughter away more than three hours ago, and she hasn''t come back yet! There is no news, please find a way to contact him immediately, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    Gu Jincheng''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked eagerly, "Apart from the two of them, is there anyone else around?"


    "I don''t know, your son came to Duchess Mielle''s birthday dinner alone tonight, and he took her away at the dinner."


    "Okay, I will definitely give you an explanation!"


    An Yina hung up the phone after listening. She stood in front of the window, frowned and looked at the night outside, and suddenly remembered what Ruthia said after the car rear-end collision happened today¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, don''t you think it''s a little strange that they are chasing after you?"


    Suddenly, An Yina''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly ran out of the room, "Brown! Brown!"


    The old housekeeper hurried up when he heard the shout, "Princess, what else do you want?"


    "Quick, go and check the off-road vehicle that had a rear-end collision with our car today!"


    ...


    In a dark room, gloomy and damp, there was an unpleasant rancid smell in the air.


    Ruthia, who had passed out, was tied to the armchair with a thick rope, unable to move her body.


    I don''t know how long it took until there was a "bang" in her ears, and she shivered, and slowly opened her eyes...


    woke up.


    Looking up, she saw the heavy iron door opened, and a tall man with sunglasses walked in.


    As soon as the door opened, a cool night breeze rushed in at the same time, with a hint of cologne in the wind.


    Ruthia was startled, is it him?


    Her eyes narrowed, and she stared angrily at the person coming through the moonlight from the window, "Who are you?"


    The man raised the corners of his lips evilly, reached out and pinched her slender chin, forcing her to raise her face so that she could examine her facial features more clearly...


    "It does look like your sister." He chuckled, and his laughter was a little frightening.


    Ruthia''s heart trembled, and a surge of hatred surged through her chest, "You...you are the bastard who killed my sister?"


    "Heh!" The man shrugged and patted her face lightly, "Miss, you made a mistake. I didn''t kill your sister, she was killed by Gu Haoran."


    "Nonsense! You guys tricked my sister into going to Africa, and then told someone to hurt her!"


    "Who told you?" The man frowned, he was deeply surprised that the fact was found out.


    Ruthia looked at him awe-inspiringly, "If you want to be unknown to others, unless you do nothing! You have done evil things, and you will be exposed one day!"


    The man narrowed his eyes, "So, you have already investigated clearly?"


    Ruthia shook her head, released his fingers, and said angrily, "What do you think?"


    The man took off his glasses and raised his eyebrows, "Miss Rusia, let me tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to hide you two when I started tonight, and I have to make you understand to death if I arrest you here." !"


    Ruthia''s heart sank, and her spine felt cold.


    She asked loudly: "Where''s Gu Haoran? What did you do to Gu Haoran?"

 Chapter 1158

    The man smiled coldly, "You actually fell in love with him?"


    Ruthia recalled his words, and thought of the methods they used tonight, her eyes sparkled suddenly, "Bastard! Did you send someone to arrest me and get him drunk?"


    The man spread his hands and was very frank, "Yes! I sent someone to do everything, but I didn''t expect that instead of hating him, you fell in love with him, which makes me very upset! I have to let you know, I don''t want to Seeing Gu Haoran live so happily!"


    Ruthia screamed angrily: "Why? Why did you frame him like this?"


    "Why?" The man''s eyes turned cold, and his face was terribly gloomy, "Because he made me sit in prison for five years! He made me not even see the last time my mother died!"


    "Why did he want to kill you?"


    "You don''t know?" The man took a step closer to her, narrowing his slender and deep sunken eyes.


    Ruthia''s eyes turned and suddenly widened, "Are you the gangster who wanted to rape my sister back then?"


    "Heh! You are good at reasoning, but the words are not nice." The man kicked a piece of wood next to him, hooked his foot, and dragged a chair over.


    Sitting on his buttocks, he raised his legs, "Yes! I think your sister is beautiful, I like it, but that kid from the Gu family doesn''t know what to do, and he won''t let me go, even if he stabbed him, he will still hold me tight, causing I was caught by the police and put in jail.


    Therefore, I will definitely avenge this revenge, and I will cut his skin again and stretch his tendons! "


    Ruthia''s heart ached and she cursed¡ª¡ª


    "You bastard! You are perverted! You should have been punished by the law for making mistakes! But you have been taught repeatedly and committed crimes one after another! Let me tell you, if you do many injustices, you will die yourself! You will definitely die this time." Miserable!"


    "Hahaha..." The man raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Ruthia looked at him angrily, trembling all over, she didn''t know where Gu Haoran was and how the situation was, and an unknown often made people more nervous and worried.


    She regretted that when Gu Haoran''s car was rear-ended tonight, she didn''t stop him from getting out of the car immediately. She should have thought that someone was "doing the same thing again"!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for her to encounter two "rear-end collisions" in one day?


    At that time, her brain was really too slow to react. When she heard that familiar fierce voice and poked her head out in a panic, she found that the bald black driver waved at Gu Haoran...


    "Haoran!" She screamed, and Gu Haoran turned his head when he heard the sound. As soon as their eyes met, Gu Haoran staggered and fell down slowly.


    She got out of the car sadly, ran over and hugged Gu Haoran, not wanting that bald head to sprinkle powder on her as well...


    When this strange fragrance entered her nostrils, the night five years ago flashed through her mind, and it was this fragrance that made her lose consciousness.


    And tonight, both she and Gu Haoran were dazzled by this fragrance.


    She was careless, and Gu Haoran, who wanted to take her for a ride and please her, was also careless, and until now he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Ruthia felt extremely uncomfortable. Amidst the man''s laughter, she couldn''t help but shed tears...


    After the man finished laughing, he hooked the corners of his lips evilly, and reached out his hand to wipe the teardrops on her face, "Oh, are you crying for yourself? Or are you crying for him? At this moment, you should be very desperate, right?"


    Ruthia bit her lip and raised her head, trying not to let her tears fall.


    The man grabbed her jaw again, forcing her to meet his eyes, and said coldly: "Miss Rusia, don''t despair, I won''t hurt you, because you were just me playing tricks on them five years ago." a chess piece.


    Although you disappointed me by falling in love with that kid, seeing your charming little face, I will not let you die. As long as you obediently obey me and surrender to me, I will definitely let you Live happily ever after! "


    "Bah!" Ruthia spat at him forcefully, and said angrily, "Shameless beast! Even if I die, I won''t obey you! Get rid of this idea!"


    "You?" The man raised his hand.


    But the hand that was raised in the air didn''t come down, because under the dark, Ruthia''s face was pale and angry, and those clear eyes flashed with anger, which inexplicably made him a little bit unbearable to be hurt.


    Withdrawing his hand, he smiled faintly, "It''s okay, just scolding casually, it shows that you still don''t love that kid! You actually hate him because of what happened five years ago, and you hope to use my hand to cut him to death... ...Okay! I will satisfy you!"


    "No!" Ruthia blurted out in panic, "I don''t want him to die!"


    The man ambiguously stroked Ruthia''s shoulder-hanging hair, squinted those evil eyes, and spoke slowly, as if trying to confuse Ruthia''s mind.


    "Don''t want him to die? How is it possible? You don''t even want to exchange your body for his life. Why don''t you want him to die? Besides, he raped you five years ago! You don''t want revenge?"


    Rusia shook her head in disgust, not wanting him to touch her.


    "Bastard, let me tell you! I''m the great-granddaughter of the Duchess of Sophia, the future second young lady of the Gu''s multinational group. Do you think it''s too long for you to touch me?"


    Ruthia showed her identity, trying to scare him off.


    No, the man raised his head and laughed loudly again, "Hahaha...you are so naive! Since I am following you, I naturally know who you are! Otherwise, why should I arrest you again?"


    Emote?


    What an ugly name.


    Ruthia gave him a bitter look and continued to scare him, "I have a hunch that you won''t survive three days, if you don''t let us go."


    "Three days? Haha...Miss Rusia, you really underestimated me. Not only will I live three days, but I will live another five hundred years. If you don''t believe me, you will always stay by my side .¡±


    Er Mao Te confidently picked Rusia''s chin, "Beauty, you can give birth to a few little Mao Te for me."


    "Fuck! Get lost!" Ruthia spat at him again angrily.


    Ermao Te raised a smile, and his eyes slipped around her...


    Tonight, she is wearing a pink European-style dress. Her white skin is lined with ruffles around the neckline. She has a slender neck and a delicate face. She has a crystal crown headband on her head, making her look no different from a princess in a fairy tale .


    E Maote''s heart moved, his hand touched her face, and his voice suddenly became gentle, "Are you hungry? Baby."


    Ruthia felt nauseous, goosebumps appeared on her skin, and she screamed, "Get out!"


    "No! Baby, I like you very much, you are more beautiful than your sister, wait, I''ll send someone to bring a plate of fresh meat."


    After he finished speaking, he clapped his palms towards the door twice.


    Ruthia caught a glimpse of the evil smile on his lips, and felt cool in her heart.


    After a while, the bald-headed black man brought a white porcelain plate with a bright red piece of lean meat on it.


    E Maote took it, sniffed it up to his nose, and took a breath intoxicated, "Wow... this meat is so tender, it should taste more delicious if you sprinkle some pepper."


    As he spoke, he reached out to the black man, and the black man took out a small bottle from his pocket and gave it to him.


    He smiled smugly, and brought the plate closer to Ruthia, "Smell, is this meat delicious?"


    Ruthia glanced at it, and a bloody smell rushed into her nostrils, making her stomach churn with nausea, "Um..."


    "Don''t spit!" E Maot hurriedly withdrew his hand, sprinkled some pepper on it, and then looked evilly at Rusia''s blue face, "Do you smell him?"


    hum...


    Hearing this, a cloud of white smoke exploded from Ruthia''s head, her eyes went dark, and she suddenly passed out.

 Chapter 1159

    In an old warehouse.


    Gu Haoran''s hands were tied tightly to a concrete steel pipe by an iron chain, and a heavy sandbag was hung above his head. Every time he pulled the steel pipe hard, the sandbag would fall a little.


    More than an hour later, the sandbag was only half a meter away from his head, and the muddy water flowing out of it fell on his head one drop after another.


    The hair was wet, the face was dirty, and the clothes were covered with mud.


    He shook his head and shouted angrily towards the door: "Come on!"


    A bald black man walked in, holding a bright sharp knife in his hand, he gestured towards the rope on the sandbag, "Want to smash to death?"


    Gu Haoran stared at him angrily, "Who are you? Why did you arrest me?"


    "Yo, are you so stupid? You can''t even guess who we are?"


    Gu Haoran shrunk his eyes, "Are you the subordinate of the crocodile?"


    "Hehe...the mind is not bad." The bald black man smiled coldly, "You should have thought that such a day would come."


    Gu Haoran responded with a sneer, "What kind of skill do you use to catch me? If you have the skills, you dare to let me go, and we will fight alone?"


    The bald black man shook his head, "NO! This is too cheap for you, the boss said, when he cleans up your woman, he will come and clean you up."


    Gu Haoran''s heart tightened, and his handsome face condensed, "Go and call him! Tell him to come here! Let him come to me alone! Let my lover go!"


    The bald black man slapped Gu Haoran''s face with a knife, "Boy, you''ve had enough of your sex life, it''s our boss'' turn to taste her."


    "Ah..." Gu Haoran roared angrily, and when he pushed his hands hard, he heard a "bang", and the sandbag fell towards his head.


    He tilted his head, and a sandbag weighing more than 200 kilograms slid down from his left shoulder. He heard another "crack", and the pain came. He swayed and leaned against the wall, wanting to fall.


    Because his hands were tightly bound by iron chains, Gu Haoran couldn''t sit down, his left shoulder, which was smashed and dislocated, was pulled down halfway, and the pain caused his forehead to break out in sweat...


    The bald black man stepped forward and kicked him, "Die!"


    Gu Haoran slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were blood red, he tried his best to support himself to stand up straight, his eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    After the words fell, there was a burst of wild laughter from the door, "Hahaha..."


    Following the sound, E Maote walked in triumphantly. He opened his black shirt, and the black hair on his chest was cold and frightening.


    Staring at Gu Haoran coldly, he wiped the blood from the corner of his lower lip.


    Gu Haoran was stunned, the photo of Ermaote found at the police station today appeared in his mind, he frowned thickly, "Crocodile?"


    E Maote smiled evilly, "What? It''s only been eight years, and you don''t know me anymore?"


    "Have you had plastic surgery?" Gu Haoran remembered that he had a scar on the right side of his face back then, and his eyes were not so slender.


    It can be said that the crocodiles back then were average in appearance, and they were not as big and tall as they are now.


    "Haha!" Emaut sneered, "Idiot, I don''t have plastic surgery, will your first woman, Sally, go to Africa with me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran''s face was cold, and he said angrily: "Crocodile, you bastard, are you a man? Bullying a weak girl, you are simply insane! Inhuman!"


    Umaut took a step closer to him, licked his lower lip viciously, and smiled sinisterly...


    "Of course I''m a man, otherwise, how could I sleep with your woman? Let me tell you, your current woman smells very good, with smooth, tender and elastic skin."


    hum!


    Gu Haoran''s ears buzzed, and a bloody smell rushed straight into his throat.


    The blood-red eyes stared at Umaut, his clenched fists were throbbing with blue veins, like a wild beast, ignoring his bound hands, bared his teeth and howled at Umaute¡ª¡ª


    "Crocodile, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Emaut approached him, stretched out his hand, and grabbed his left shoulder, "How do you kill me now?"


    The pain was like a knife cutting on flesh and blood, Gu Haoran''s face was as pale as paper.


    But what hurts more is the heart!


    He was so angry that the hairs all over his body stood on end, he clenched his teeth tightly, blood slowly oozed from his gums, and then from the corners of his lips...


    "Crocodile! You must die!"


    "Heh! Brat, before I die, I must let you die!"


    E Maote tightened his five fingers again, watching Gu Haoran''s body trembling because of the pain, he seemed to get the pleasure of revenge, the flesh on his face kept shaking.


    "Gu Haoran, when you meddled in my business and grabbed me, did you ever think that one day you would fall into my hands?"


    Gu Haoran held back the pain, and stared at him with hatred, "Even if time goes back, I, Gu Haoran, will not let you go! Tell you, evil does not prevail!"


    The corner of Er Maote''s lips twitched, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Gu Haoran straightened his body, "The men of the Gu family don''t know how to write the word "fear of death!"


    "Oh! Gu Haoran, don''t be stubborn, you don''t know that Sally died because of you, right?"


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran''s lips trembled, and his heart hurt a little more than before.


    "You saved her, what happened? Didn''t she die more miserable? Didn''t she be played more happily by me? Oh, yes, she was not only played by me, but also by many men. This is the rich benefit you brought her what!"


    "Shameless rascal, scum! Spit..."


    In anger, Gu Haoran sprayed blood all over his face.


    Snapped!


    Emaute slapped him hard, and cursed: "Stinky boy, do you know that because of you, I went to prison, and because of you, my mother was pissed to death! I didn''t even see her for the last time!" see you!"


    "I have brought the blame on myself, and I deserve it!"


    E Maote grabbed Gu Haoran by the throat, and said viciously¡ª¡ª


    "Then can I say that the two women who like you eventually fell into my hands, and they deserved to play with me? If they didn''t love you, they might live a more stable life, but because of you, they all have to die !"


    die?


    Ruthia!


    There was a sharp pain in his heart, Gu Haoran closed his eyes, then raised his left foot, a powerful force hit E Maote''s crotch directly...


    "Ah!" E Maote cried out in pain, and let go of Gu Haoran''s neck.


    The bald black man hurriedly supported him, "Boss, boss!"


    Er Maote twisted a painful face, pointed at Gu Haoran viciously, "Take off his clothes, cut off his body piece by piece and boil it!"


    "Do you dare?" Gu Haoran widened his eyes angrily when he saw a bald black man approaching with a knife, "Didn''t you hear the sound of the helicopter outside? I can guarantee that within ten minutes, you will be riddled with holes! Terrible!"


    The bald black man was taken aback, and listened intently for a while, his face suddenly changed.


    He turned around and supported the hunched and grinning Emaut, "Boss, someone really came here."


    When E Maote heard this, his eyes turned in a panic, and then he reluctantly pushed him away.


    "Put this guy on the ground and put a sandbag on him! I''m going to let him die slowly!"

 Chapter 1160

    "Yes!"


    Seeing the bald-headed black man move the sandbags, Emaut left quickly...


    At this time, Gu Haoran wanted to save Ruthia, when the bald black man untied the iron chain on the steel pipe, he suddenly raised his bound hands to cover his upper body.


    "Speak! Where is my woman?"


    The bald black man didn''t expect that he could stand up and resist with the dislocation of his shoulder joints. He was confused for a while, and after struggling for a while, he found that he couldn''t separate Gu Haoran''s two arms.


    I have to admit that when this person is at his most angry, his potential can expand infinitely.


    He gave up and had to say, "she She''s in the car outside."


    "Take me away!"


    Gu Haoran relied on the strength of his right arm to hold him back, endured the severe pain in his left shoulder and walked towards the door...


    Walking out of the dilapidated warehouse, he saw two helicopters flying in the sky hovering nearby. He may not be able to determine the exact location, and the flight altitude has not dropped.


    However, with the plane, the crocodile gang has become frightened, and the few people who were hiding in the dark and observing disappeared.


    The moonlight is very bright tonight, but there is no car on the outskirts of the overgrown grass.


    "Where''s the car?" Gu Haoran didn''t care about contacting the flight crew, his bright eyes searched for the shadow of the car outside.


    The bald black man trembled, "It was... just now."


    Gu Haoran felt dizzy for a while.


    If you guessed right, the crocodile took Rusia away when it fled.


    Ruthia!


    Sisi...


    Gu Haoran felt a pain in his heart, and a gust of hot blood spurted out.


    The bald black man was startled, turned his head, and saw that his eyes were closed in pain, with blood oozing from the corners of his lips, so he immediately held up his arms and ran away in a hurry!


    Gu Haoran stood firm on his swaying body, his blood-red eyes shot out a glare of rage, he glanced at the ground, and then kicked his right foot violently, a stone flew up suddenly...


    Bah!


    God has eyes, a fist-sized stone hit him on the back of the head impartially, the bald black man''s eyes went black, and he fell to the ground.


    Gu Haoran ran over, stepped on his back, and then took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. After turning it on, he raised his hand and reported the exact address to the helicopter with the flashlight of his mobile phone...


    A helicopter landed quickly, and all the bodyguards of the Gu family in London landed. They carried out a large-scale search after receiving orders from Gu Jincheng and the geographical location sent by the steward of Sofia Castle.


    "Second young master!"


    The bodyguard captain Qiangzi who was in charge of the investigation ran over, and while having the bald black man caught, he checked Gu Haoran''s injuries.


    "Help me connect my left shoulder, and immediately take this black man with me!" Gu Haoran said loudly.


    Qiangzi hurriedly touched his left shoulder, showing concern, "Second Young Master, please bear with me."


    "Don''t be verbose, hurry up!"


    After the words fell, a pain came, and his left shoulder blade returned to normal.


    Gu Haoran drew a pistol from another bodyguard''s waist, and coldly pointed at the forehead of the bald black man, "Go! Take me to the crocodile!"


    ...


    At dawn, Ruthia, who had been unconscious all this time, finally opened her sleepy eyes.


    Feeling the bed shaking, and the smell of the sea wafting in the air, she trembled all over, and got up quickly.


    "Gu Haoran!" she called.


    Bang!


    The door of the cabin was opened, and a gust of sea breeze came in, shaking Rusia down on the narrow bed again.


    "You still think about him?" Emaut sneered, "I tell you, he was crushed to death by sandbags, and I threw him into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    "What?" Ruthia stared at him in disbelief, her brain throbbing with pain.


    "He is dead!"


    "No!" Rusia was extremely sad and angry. She rushed over out of control, grabbed Omaute''s clothes, and slapped him with her hands, "You devil who can''t blink! I will fight with you!"


    Even though she was a weak woman, under anger, she swung with great force, and a slap made E Maote dizzy.


    Turning his face away, he subconsciously covered the painful and hot half of his face, and stared at Ruthia angrily, "Woman, am I being too kind to you?"


    Seeing her fainting before, he didn''t hit her, but untied her, carried her into the back seat of the car, and let her sleep.


    As a result, she woke up on the way to escape, grabbed him, tore and bit him, but he was still not willing to beat her, but grabbed her by the chin and poured her water mixed with sleeping pills.


    After she fell asleep peacefully, he found a helicopter still searching for the road in the air, and there were sirens in the distance, so he changed his original plan and let one of the cars drive to the residence to cover his escape.


    And the car I was in drove to the seaside, spent a lot of money to hire a fishing boat, and planned to take Rusia abroad.


    Although it was a burden to take her with him, when he saw her in the hotel, he had a strange feeling in his heart, especially after he caught her, this feeling was even stronger.


    If he conquered Gu Haoran''s woman, wouldn''t he feel more fulfilled?


    What''s more, this woman is more stubborn and more interesting than Sally, he likes it!


    I really like it!


    But it seems that it is not easy to conquer her.


    "Bastard, if you killed my lover, you will die too!"


    Ruthia didn''t care whether he treated her well or not, the man in front of her was a murderer, and she wished she could kill him.


    Grabbing a harpoon next to her, she raised it and stabbed at Umaut...


    Now, Umaut didn''t relax anymore, he avoided the sharp fork, stretched out his long arm, and hugged Rusia''s shoulder.


    Snatching the fork from her hand and throwing it to the ground, he roared like thunder: "Woman! If you are disobedient, I will throw you into the sea too!"


    But Ruthia, who hated her, was not afraid of death at all.


    "Throw it away! I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost!" Ruthia roared, turned her head, and bit his shoulder again.


    "Wow!" E Maote frowned, pinched her chin with two fingers, and supported her face vigorously, "How can you be so strong if you don''t eat or drink?"


    "Pfft..." Ruthia spit on his face, "Bastard, go to hell!"


    "Hehe..." The man smiled instead of anger, staring at her angry little face, and said ambiguously, "Baby, you make me angry and love you like this. With you, why would I want to die? You fly away! Do you like our happy life?"


    "You''re daydreaming! Even if I die, I won''t be with you!"


    "Don''t talk so early, when there are only you and me on the island, you have to marry me, and we will have a lot of children."


    "I bother!"


    It was drooling again.


    Emaute wiped his face and looked at her dissatisfied, "Baby, you are so beautiful and elegant, why do you like to spit so much, this habit is not good, come! I will take you to see the sea."


    Ruthia struggled, "Let go! Let me go!"


    "Boss!" Suddenly, a subordinate ran in from the door, and he said to the crocodile in a panic, "I found a luxury yacht coming this way, what should I do?"


    Hearing this, Ruthia''s eyes flashed.


    E Maote hugged her tightly, and ordered: "Give that fisherman another wad of money, let him hold on, don''t tell us!"


    "Yes." The man left.


    Emaut turned his head and smiled at Rusia, "Honey, it seems we still have to stay here."


    Ruthia narrowed her eyes, suddenly turned sideways, and grabbed his body with one hand...


    Er Maote was so astonished that he got rid of her shoulders when he dodged, and arched his waist to avoid her hand from grabbing his crotch.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ruthia, who had sharp eyes and quick hands, bent her elbow and slammed him on the neck...


    Boom!


    Ermaote''s arched body swayed and almost fell.


    And Ruthia took the opportunity to rush out of the cabin, holding on to the railing and shouting at the yacht in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Help! Help!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Come back to me!"


    Just as Rusia yelled twice, a pair of hands behind her pulled her back, and then the cabin door closed with a "bang", blocking her yelling.


    Ten minutes later, the luxury yacht approached the fishing boat, and two bodyguards jumped over it. They inspected the boat with guns, and questioned the middle-aged fishing boat owner. After no results, they returned to the yacht.


    "Second Young Master, I don''t think the crocodile can escape on a fishing boat, right?" Qiang Zi asked, "Since he wants to take Miss Rusia away, he must have prepared in advance."


    One night, Gu Haoran and the others escorted the bald-headed black man to search for places where the crocodile might go, but found nothing. Except for catching a few young men, the crocodile disappeared.


    Gu Haoran was anxious and angry, beat up the bald black man, and asked him to explain where the crocodile would go?


    The bald black man thought for a long time before he said, "Maybe we''ll go to the high seas by water, and then go around to the Devil''s Triangle from there."


    Therefore, Gu Haoran and his gang were divided into two groups, one was to continue searching for the traces of Amaut on land, and the other was to personally lead a team to search at sea on a yacht.


    Before setting off, he asked someone to hand over the bald black man to Sophia Castle, and asked him to state the facts and clear himself up.


    As soon as there is news from the Sophia Castle, it immediately reports to the Gu family. With the combination of the two, Gu Haoran believes that Emaut will be caught.


    But half a day passed. Along the way, they checked many ships, but found no clues.


    This made Gu Haoran very anxious and irritable.


    Hearing Qiangzi''s words, he scratched his forehead hair, looked at the sea, and said in a deep voice: "We have been chasing for a long time, and we only saw that the direction of this fishing boat was the high seas, and there were no other suspicious ships."


    "The fisherman said he was going to fish in the nearby waters, not the high seas."


    Gu Haoran looked at the fishing boat slowly going away, and a light flashed in his mind, "Qiangzi, don''t you find it strange? The weather forecast said that there will be a typhoon in the nearby sea for two days, and he still goes fishing?"


    Qiangzi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed, and he immediately ordered: "Turn the bow, catch up with the fishing boat in front, and go search again!"


    When the yacht caught up with the fishing boat, the fishing boat had already anchored on a nearby island.


    Gu Haoran and Qiangzi boarded the fishing boat with bodyguards, searched the fishing boat carefully, but still found no suspicious traces.


    Just when Gu Haoran was feeling disappointed and uncomfortable, a gust of sea breeze blew, and a strand of pink cloth suddenly floated from the edge of the poop deck.


    He was startled, his eyes widened.


    In the next second, he rushed over quickly, grabbed the torn strip of cloth, his heart was trembling with excitement...


    Sisi!


    This should be torn from Sisi''s skirt.


    Smart little woman, she is reporting to someone!


    "Arrest and interrogate the owner of the fishing boat!" Gu Haoran yelled.


    Boss Yu knelt on the deck, unable to withstand the intimidation of the two bodyguards, he had no choice but to explain what happened in full detail.


    He said: "Before you caught up, those three people had already left in a speedboat."


    After he finished speaking, he pointed in the direction, but where is the shadow of the speedboat in the vast sea?


    Gu Haoran asked someone to bring a telescope, and saw that there were three islands near here, and there were boats parked on two of them, so he immediately discussed with Qiangzi and drove the boat to the nearest island.


    The island seemed very close, but when the yacht drove past, it was already dark, and the several speedboats docked on the shore all had clear owners, and none of them came here today.


    So, Umaut did not bring Rusia.


    Gu Haoran felt melancholy for a while, he was so anxious that he couldn''t eat or sleep.


    He didn''t believe that Emaut would disappear in this sea area so quickly with Rusia. The next day, just after dawn, he took his self-defense tools and ran to the nearby hills, using binoculars to observe the ships in the surrounding sea area.


    Finally, he found a white yacht appearing on the sea, looking at the direction it was traveling, his heart was inexplicably tugged, as if there was an invisible hand scratching his heart, telling him¡ª¡ª


    Your lover is on that boat.


    There is no signal here, unable to notify Qiangzi who is still sleeping in the private house, the impatient Gu Haoran quickly ran to the pier, and forcibly asked the administrator for a speedboat...


    "Here, Miss Rusia, this is the breakfast I made for you myself." On the yacht, Emaut handed a plate with a sandwich to Rusia.


    Ruthia glanced at it, and the "love" breakfast that Gu Haoran cooked in Moon Bay Villa immediately came to mind...


    "Honey, does it smell good?"


    "Honey, isn''t it delicious?"


    "Honey, as long as you like to eat, I will cook for you every day from now on."


    Gu Haoran''s clear and pleasant voice echoed in his ears, as if it was yesterday, thinking of it was warm and sweet, Rusia''s bitter heart instantly felt a little sweet.


    "Miss Rusia, are you touched?" Seeing Rusia''s expression moved slightly, Emao Te was overjoyed, and moved the plate closer to her, "There are eggs, bacon, and cheese..."


    Bah!


    Before he could finish his sentence, he swung one arm and knocked the plate in his hand to the ground.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you!" Rusia glared at Umaut, "You make people disgusting!"


    E Maote stared at her in a daze, and after a long time, he smiled and bent down to pick up the piece of bread on the ground, thinking about it or forget it.


    Clapping his hands, he gave Ruthia a displeased look, "Baby, we will go to the Devil''s Triangle soon, and you can only live with me from now on. I hope you still face the reality."


    Ruthia stood up from the chair, pushed him away, rushed to the door, and turned towards the railing suddenly...


    To jump into the sea!


    Ermao was shocked, and quickly reached out to hug her, "Hey! What are you going to do?"


    Ruthia struggled, with angry fire in her eyes, she said loudly: "I said, even if I die, I will not be with you!"


    "You are stupid, even if you die, Gu Haoran will not be able to survive!"


    "..." Ruthia''s face turned pale, her eyes were red and moist, her lips were trembling in pain, "Devil! Did you really kill him?"


    "Don''t you still believe this fact? Otherwise, why would I take you away? Your husband is dead, wouldn''t it be nice for me to love you?"


    "Beast! I''m going to kill you! Kill you!" Rusia raised her hand vigorously, and her slender fingers pinched Emaut''s neck.


    It''s a pity that she wasn''t tall enough, and she didn''t have enough strength. She just touched the man''s shoulder and neck before her wrist was strangled by him.


    "Woman, I advise you to save some energy and take good care of your body. Don''t reach your destination. I will ask you to serve me. You have no energy. Go! Go and eat for me."


    Er Maote forcefully dragged her into the cabin, but he didn''t notice that a speedboat was approaching their yacht like an arrow flying off the string, breaking through the wind and waves...


    Sitting on it, Gu Haoran''s clothes were half-wet, and amidst the splashing waves, his eyes were sharp and bright, his lips were tightly pressed, and he caught up with the yacht at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boss!" The man who was driving the boat suddenly saw a figure climbing up the railing, trembling with fright, and immediately ran into the cabin to report to Umaut, "Someone has climbed up!"


    Emaut was hugging Rusia and force-feeding her. When he heard the news, he couldn''t believe it, "What did you say?"


    "There...someone!" The men stammered.


    Rusia reacted faster after hearing this, she pushed Ermatt away and ran towards the door, "I''m here!"


    Emaut was shocked, and turned around quickly, just about to grab Rusia, when suddenly a figure flashed at the door, and a bright light and shadow flew towards him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1162

    He tilted his head reflexively, a dart brushed past his ear, and stuck sharply on the back of the ship¡ª¡ª


    have to!


    The sound is crisp and creepy.


    "Hao Ran!"


    Ruthia raised her head and was very pleasantly surprised to see that the man standing at the door was her beloved man.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Gu Haoran was overjoyed, he hurriedly pulled her out, hugged her tightly, and burst into tears instantly...


    "Sisi, Sisi!"


    The loss and recovery made the blood in his whole body boil, and his voice was hoarse and trembling.


    Rusia also hugged his waist tightly, and cried out with excitement: "Hao Ran, you are still alive, you are still alive, they lied to me that you are dead, woo woo woo..."


    "I won''t die, Sisi, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you back!" Gu Haoran patted her on the back distressedly.


    "Take her back?" Emaut came over, and he smiled coldly, "You said it so lightly, I think you are here to die, right?"


    Gu Haoran''s face darkened, and he turned around to face him angrily, holding Rusia in his arms, "Crocodile! I came here to deal with you!"


    After finishing speaking, he gently pushed Ruthia away, and gave her a reassuring look, "Hide yourself, leave it to me."


    "Hao Ran..."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, let''s go." Gu Haoran blocked the door and waved at her.


    Seeing Rusia back away, E Maote showed a fierce look on his face, and said to his subordinates: "Catch him, I will kill him alive with a knife!"


    Ruthia, who hadn''t gone far, turned around again when she heard this, and saw the tall and burly men of the celebrity rushing over to entangle Gu Haoran, she clutched the hem of her skirt nervously, her heart in her throat .


    Fortunately, Gu Haoran was nimble, punched and kicked the opponent on the deck, and finally gained the upper hand, snatching the knife from his hand...


    Just when he raised the knife and stabbed the villain''s chest, E Maote suddenly jumped out and hit Gu Haoran''s arm with a gun, and the knife fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hao Ran!" Ruthia ran over sadly and grabbed his right arm.


    Gu Haoran gritted his teeth, seeing E Maote approaching step by step with a gun in hand, he reluctantly dragged Rusia behind him and comforted her: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Standing in front of the woman he loves, he glared at Umaut angrily, "Crocodile, put down your gun if you have the guts, and fight me bare-handed!"


    "Oh! Do you think I''m a fool?"


    E Maote stepped up, put the cold muzzle on Gu Haoran''s forehead, and said viciously, "Boy, your life is really big! You managed to catch up alive, okay! It seems that you want to die before me hands!"


    "Don''t!" Ruthia raised her hand and looked at him in horror, "Don''t shoot, don''t!"


    "No?" Emaut smiled coldly at her, "Do you think I will allow him to live? Here, there is him without me, and I without him! Only when he dies can I take you away!"


    "Crocodile!" Gu Haoran''s right arm was bleeding continuously after being hit by a bullet. He raised his left hand and grabbed Omaute''s wrist, "Do you think she will follow you after I die like this?"


    "No! I won''t!" Ruthia said firmly.


    "So, before I die, I want to have a private word with her." Gu Haoran looked at E Maote.


    "Haoran..." Rusia hugged his waist, tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Gu Haoran still stared at the crocodile, "She listens to me very much."


    E Maote frowned, thinking that this stubborn woman would really refuse to obey him, and maybe she would really listen to Gu Haoran''s words, so she retracted her arms and raised her eyebrows, "Okay, I''ll give you two more minutes to live."


    He thought, Gu Haoran was wounded by a gun and wanted to protect the woman, but they had two strong men on their side, no matter what he did, it was impossible for him to turn defeat into victory.


    Seeing Er Maote let go of Gu Haoran, Rusia gritted her teeth, tore the hem of the skirt, pulled a rag and tied it on his arm.


    As she stabbed, tears fell silently.


    Gu Haoran gently wiped her face with a soft voice, "Baby, don''t cry, I know now that he won''t hurt you."


    "He dare not, he dare not touch me, I will fight him desperately!" Ruthia choked up, "I am still innocent."


    Seeing her being so strong and protecting herself well, Gu Haoran was both moved and comforted, "Baby, you really make me proud, even if I die, I will have no regrets."


    "No! I don''t want you to die. If you die, I will follow you." Ruthia cried.


    Gu Haoran hugged her, pressed his lips gently on the top of her hair, and said in a very low voice, "Don''t worry, I can deal with him, you will pretend to agree to be with him later, and tell him..."


    Ruthia raised her head worriedly after listening, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Haoran nodded, and then smiled confidently at her, "The men of the Gu family are not cowards."


    After speaking, he turned around and said to Umaut, "You take her away, she agrees."


    Emaut was dubious, pointed his pistol at him, and asked Rusia, "Do you really agree to come with me?"


    Ruthia snorted coldly: "It''s okay to let me go with you, but you must let him leave here!"


    "No! I must kill him!"


    "Crocodile, he is already injured, and he is unarmed. Are you still afraid that he will kill you? If you don''t let him go, I will never go with you!"


    E Maote glared at Gu Haoran, Gu Haoran smiled faintly, but pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Crocodile, let him go if you want me to go with you, don''t wait for me to change my mind!" Rusia urged again.


    Er Maot twitched the corners of his lips, and smacked at the men beside him, "Go! Give him a lifebuoy and let him go!"


    The subordinates led the order to go to the railing, untied a red and white life buoy and threw it off the yacht together with the rope, turned around and pulled Gu Haoran up, "Go down!"


    "Wait!" Gu Haoran turned sideways and said to Ruthia, "Take care of yourself, go."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and secretly gave her an unclear look.


    Rusia raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if she was crying in pain. Emaut came and grabbed her wrist, "Come, come to me."


    Rusia shook her hand and turned around, and Umaut had no choice but to turn around with her, and took her hand away from the boat rail. After taking two steps, the two of them suddenly heard an "ah" behind them, followed by another "plop"...


    Someone fell into the sea!


    E Maote thought that Gu Haoran was pushed off the yacht by his subordinates, and when he saw the woman beside him crying "Haoran" in pain, he smiled triumphantly and didn''t turn back in time.


    At this moment, his arm holding the gun suddenly hurt, and when he turned his head, the face he saw turned out to be that of a handsome oriental man...


    With a shudder in his heart, a sharp dart had cut a big hole in his arm, causing him to drop the gun in his hand with a "click" sound.


    Ruthia quickly cooperated, shook off his other hand, and quickly picked up the pistol.


    However, when she wanted to target Umaut, the two men had wrestled together...


    "Hao Ran, Hao Ran." She shook the pistol, trembling all over.


    No matter in terms of height or body shape, E Maote is a circle bigger than Gu Haoran, he is as strong as a bull, although his right arm is also injured, it does not affect his punching at all.


    Gu Haoran hadn''t slept for two days and two nights, he was trembling all supported by a force of love, from the stern to the bow of the boat, the two of them fought hard.


    Ruthia, who was nervous and flustered, never dared to shoot indiscriminately. One was that she was inexperienced, and the other was that she was afraid of accidentally hurting the man she loved.


    When he was extremely anxious, he suddenly noticed that Gu Haoran''s foot slipped, and he was caught by E Maote and thrown towards the railing, most of his body fell outside...


    "Hao Ran!"


    Rusia''s hand trembled, and she accidentally pulled the trigger, and a bullet flew out of the back of Emaut''s head.


    E Maote trembled, and lost his center of gravity, Gu Haoran grabbed his clothes and led them out of the railing...


    Crash!


    The two fell into the sea at the same time...


    Shocked, Rusia rushed to the railing, hissing loudly, "Hao Ran! Hao Ran!"

 Chapter 1163

    E Maote, who fell into the sea, went to grab the life buoy hanging on the rope. Seeing this, Gu Haoran swam over with all his strength and clamped his neck with his left arm.


    Umaut struggled, and then the two fought again in the sea...


    At this time, the sea wind was strong, the waves pushed more and more urgently, and the yacht was floating aimlessly under unmanned driving.


    Ruthia stood on the deck feeling scared and nervous, she kept calling into the sea¡ª¡ª


    "Hao Ran! Hao Ran! Hao Ran..."


    The call of love filled Gu Haoran with strength again, he took out the last dart in his trouser pocket, and stabbed it at E Maote''s neck angrily...


    A stream of bright red blood came out of the sea, and E Maote lost his struggle, but his left hand tightly grasped Gu Haoran''s collar and did not let go.


    Seeing that he was about to sink into the bottom of the sea with Gu Haoran, Rusia tore off the long skirt that was dragging and getting in the way, stepped onto the railing, and plunged into the sea without hesitation...


    Also relying on the power of love, she swam to Gu Haoran''s side, forcefully broke away E Maote''s dead hand, and pulled Gu Haoran to the surface of the sea.


    "Hao Ran!" Seeing that the man she loved was almost exhausted, Ruthia''s heart ached, she held his hand tightly, "Persevere, persevere."


    Gu Haoran spat out a mouthful of seawater, slowly opened his eyes, saw Rusia, a smile appeared on his pale face, "Sisi."


    "Hao Ran." Rusia cried excitedly.


    "My wife... I, I avenged my sister."


    Ruthia put her arms around him, "Husband, husband..."


    The two hugged each other in the sea, and tears of excitement fell into the waves.


    At this time, a shark must have smelled the fishy smell of the water, and a burst of waves set off, Gu Haoran was shocked.


    Fortunately, the shark quickly chased Er Maote away...


    Gu Haoran heaved a sigh of relief, kissed Ruthia''s face, then took her to swim to the yacht with all his strength, and finally the two of them worked together to catch the life buoy...


    "Honey, put it on quickly."


    Ruthia was about to put the life buoy on top of Gu Haoran''s head, but Gu Haoran blocked her hand.


    "Honey, I''m a man, and I''m full of strength. You put it on first, and I''ll find a way to climb up."


    "Honey, do you really still have the strength?" Ruthia looked at him worriedly with red eyes.


    If she hadn''t jumped into the sea before, he would most likely be dragged to the bottom of the sea by Umaut.


    Because his whole body seemed to be hollowed out.


    "I''m fine, really." Gu Haoran wiped off the sea water from his face, put the swimming ring on Rusia''s body, supported her shoulders, and said with a smile, "Baby, I love you!"


    Ruthia pursed her lips, wanting to cry and laugh at the same time, "Husband, I love you too!"


    "When we go back this time, we will get married and never be separated again."


    "okay."


    "Our son should be very happy to know that we are reconciled."


    "Yeah." Ruthia''s tears rolled down again.


    Gu Haoran''s right arm was already exhausted, so he raised his left hand and gently wiped off the water beads on Ruthia''s face.


    "Baby, don''t cry, I will protect you and always protect you."


    "Husband..." Rusia grabbed his hand, afraid that he would sink if she let go, "Hubby, we will not separate, hold hands tightly, and not separate."


    But how can a swimming ring bear the strength of two adults, although both of them can swim, but now the wind is strong and the waves are strong, one after another, the waves hit the yacht, knocking them over every time, it is really too dangerous up.


    Human strength is limited, even the best swimmers can''t stand the toss of the waves.


    When the two of them surfaced to breathe again, Gu Haoran wiped the water off his face and said, "Honey, just wait, I''ll climb up and try."


    "Honey, be careful."


    "I will." Gu Haoran let go of her hand.


    With all his strength, he stretched out his hand to climb the edge of the boat with the help of the waves, but because he couldn''t catch it, he slipped down and submerged in the sea water.


    Ruthia''s heart tightened, and she quickly grabbed him, staring at his face, she was inexplicably flustered, "Husband, don''t crawl, we''ll just hold him like this, and wait for someone to rescue us."


    "But I don''t want you to soak in the sea like this."


    Gu Haoran guessed that they had been blown to the southern hemisphere with the waves, because the sea water was getting colder and colder, and the weather seemed to be getting colder.


    "Husband, I''m fine. I''ll be warm when you''re with me." Rusia stretched out an arm and wrapped it around his neck.


    She had to rely on the buoyancy of the swimming ring to hold Gu Haoran.


    But Gu Haoran is not willing to make her tired, seeing her lips getting more and more purple, he is anxious and distressed.


    Before the waves came, he kissed her lips, as if he wanted to give her all the warmth in his body.


    Ruthia received his full love, and wished that her arms could become thick feathered wings, warming the man she loved, and letting him lie on them to sleep.


    He''s tired, he''s really tired.


    Inadvertently, she could see him drooping his eyelids, but in order not to worry her, he tried his best to support himself.


    "Husband, husband, you have to hold on." She choked up.


    "Sisi, I will."


    The yacht drifted to nowhere, and they only relied on the yacht because a rope was hanging the swimming ring, and they were not washed away by the waves.


    Gu Haoran held Rusia''s hand, his voice was low and weak, "Baby, you have to promise me that you must catch the swimming ring, no matter what danger you encounter, don''t take it off, it is hung by the rope above it , you will not be washed away by the sea."


    Ruthia felt apprehensive when she heard this, and she cried, "Husband, don''t talk about this, no matter what, I will hold you."


    "Sisi, it seems to be raining, let me try again."


    If he didn''t leave her, he would most likely drag her to the bottom of the sea, and the rope hanging the swimming ring was too thin, and it was very likely that it would break.


    "Husband, let me do it."


    Ruthia decided to grab the rope and climb up to try.


    If she goes up, she can drop the thick rope and hoist Gu Haoran up.


    However, she was unable to climb up at all, and she slid down as soon as her feet touched the board.


    Seeing her so tired, Gu Haoran hugged her, "Stop climbing, you can''t climb, I can''t let you take risks."


    "But I can''t let you go either." Ruthia pressed her face against his cold face, tears streaming down her face, "Husband, we will live a good life, our family will be together happily, and we will get through this."


    "I know, so my husband has to work harder." Gu Haoran kissed her face, "Remember I love you, baby."


    "Honey, I''m afraid, I don''t want you to let go of my hand."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Trap the swimming ring." Gu Haoran finally kissed her lips, and then took her hand.


    "husband!"


    Seeing Gu Haoran push her away, Rusia stretched out her hand nervously and tried to get closer to him.


    Gu Haoran, who wanted to let Rusia get on the boat, insisted on using one hand to climb an iron chain hanging outside the railing. When his left hand just touched it, a big wave suddenly hit him, and he fell heavily again. down.


    Ruthia''s outstretched hand grabbed his left wrist, and she yelled in horror, "Husband!"


    The waves were too rough, it pushed Gu Haoran, so that he couldn''t even stand up, he tried his best to swim to Rusia''s side, but unfortunately he lost all strength.


    Protruding his head, he looked at Ruthia with attachment and sadness, his panting voice was weak: "Okay...live well, I love you, love you..."


    "Husband, husband!" Ruthia found that she couldn''t hold him anymore, she slipped her hand and only caught one of his fingers.


    Clenched tightly, she burst into tears, "Ah...husband, catch me, don''t leave me, catch me, husband!"


    However, another wave hit, and the raging water instantly submerged the two of them.


    The hands of the two separated...

 Chapter 1164

    When Ruthia came to the surface of the sea and found that Gu Haoran was gone, she was heartbroken, slapped the sea water with her hands, and cried out heartbreakingly¡ª¡ª


    "Husband, Haoran! Husband..."


    However, where there is Gu Haoran''s shadow, where there is an echo, all she hears is the ruthless "crashing" sound of the waves.


    "Hao Ran! Hao Ran..."


    The dark clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker, and Ruthia''s painful cry was blowing far away like a tsunami.


    The wind is howling, the waves are surging, and Ruthia''s cry is sad and desolate¡ª¡ª


    "Hao Ran! Come back! Come back!"


    "Hao Ran, I love you! Don''t leave me! Don''t..."


    "Hao Ran, Hao Ran..."


    Not far away, a fishing boat with colorful sails was overturned in the waves. A person on board found the yacht and shouted: "Captain Mark, look!"


    Captain Mark walked out of the cabin, squinted at the yacht, and smiled, "Hey, can you still meet rich people at this time?"


    "Do you want to go up?"


    "Come on! See what good things are on board."


    ...


    Jiangshan Island.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" In the evening, Chu Qiyun got out of the carriage with a small schoolbag on her back, and shouted as soon as she entered the Duke''s mansion.


    When Chu Lei heard her voice, a happy smile appeared on his serious face, he put down the carving knife in his hand, and walked out the door.


    "Grandpa!" Chu Qiyun wore a long floral skirt, flowing like a beautiful butterfly, "Grandpa!"


    "Ding Dong." Chu Lei replied.


    "Grandpa, I got 100 points in the exam today." Chu Qiyun happily took off her schoolbag and took out a math test paper from it, "Look at it."


    Chu Lei took it and looked at her seriously, then patted her head happily, "Yes, the girl will have a bright future."


    "Thank you, grandpa, for your praise."


    Chu Qiyun smiled happily, took his hand and looked at it carefully for a while, and said with concern, "Grandpa, don''t work so hard to carve wood in the future, it seems that you have two more calluses on your hands, good Hard."


    "It''s okay, girl, grandpa will be too free if he doesn''t do these things."


    "You can go fishing at the beach."


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lei laughed heartily, "Do we need grandpa to catch fish if we want to eat fish? The fishermen can''t finish eating what they bring over every day."


    "I don''t want you to go out for a walk." Chu Qiyun stuck out her tongue mischievously, and then she stared at Chu Lei with sparkling eyes and said, "Grandpa, Aunt Xinyan and the other two Aunts Shao will be late." Come over for dinner."


    "Well, I see." Chu Lei led her into the living room, and then handed the test paper to her, "Go do your homework, your aunt will come when you finish."


    "it is good."


    An hour later, another carriage stopped in front of the Duke''s Mansion.


    The curtain was lifted, and Gu Xinyan got out of the car with her skirt in her hand. When she reached for her bag, she suddenly saw two women standing under a tree not far away, one of whom was the Duchess.


    Gu Xinyan pulled down the shawl on her shoulders, took her bag, and walked over with a smile, "Hello, madam."


    "Hello!" Duchess Carmanti bowed slightly towards Gu Xinyan.


    She is a beautiful Asian-European warm-blooded woman with black hair and blue eyes, fair skin, wearing a long European-style skirt, gentle and restrained.


    "Are you alright?"


    Gu Xinyan knew that she had been living outside and was not even allowed to enter the Duke''s Mansion. Sometimes she wanted to see Chu Lei, so she had to stand here for a day.


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Duke for a month. Today I personally made mushroom and pheasant soup, and I want to try it for Mr.." After finishing speaking, Kamanti sneered at the maid behind her.


    The maid came up carefully, and respectfully handed over the food box in her hand to Gu Xinyan.


    Since the school was established on the island, Gu Xinyan and the others have lived in the Duke''s Mansion since they came here. This is the generous treatment Chu Lei gave them, and it is also enviable.


    Looking at the delicately woven food box, Gu Xinyan froze for a moment, but still took it.


    "Madam, you can actually go in and give it to the island owner yourself, why haven''t you fought for it?"


    It has been half a year since I came here, and Gu Xinyan sympathizes with the island owner''s wife very much.


    In a marriage life in name only, the wife is like an ancient concubine who was cast into the cold palace, unable to even see her husband.


    "He doesn''t want to disturb his tranquility." Kamanti lowered her head slightly and said softly.


    "No, the island owner actually loves life very much, and he also likes lively events. It''s just that you two don''t know each other well now. If you are bold and get in touch with him more, maybe you can change this situation." Gu Xinyan encouraged her.


    Kamanti''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and she raised her head, with a gleam of excitement shining on her face, "Can I really get in touch with him more?"


    "Okay, how about you come in with me now?" Gu Xinyan pointed to the door.


    Kamanti twisted the silk handkerchief in her hands nervously, staring at the vermilion gate in panic, hesitated for a long time, before she nodded, "Okay."


    When the three women walked to the gate, the housekeeper Andro suddenly came over. Seeing Kamanti, his expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Madam, please stay."


    Kamanti immediately took a step back, looking at Gu Xinyan at a loss.


    Gu Xinyan saw that she was so pitiful, so she helped to intercede, "Andro, let Madam go in and meet the island owner, she hasn''t seen the island owner for more than a month."


    "I''m sorry, Madam can''t step into the house without the order of the lord." Andro said helplessly.


    "Why, they are husband and wife."


    "Miss, don''t say this in front of the lord." Andro glanced at Kamanti, then dragged Gu Xinyan''s hand into the door, and said in a low voice, "the lord has a woman he likes in his heart." , he does not recognize Kamandi''s identity."


    Gu Xinyan sighed lightly...


    Isn''t Xia Yanni the "woman" in Sir Alex''s heart?


    This paranoid man!


    Helpless, Gu Xinyan wanted to comfort Kamanti a few words, but when she turned around, she found that Kamanti had left with her maid. That slender back was so lonely and sad, which inexplicably made Gu Xinyan feel sore .


    Seeing that Kamanti was gone, Gu Xinyan left the door with the food box. Not long after she left, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan also came to the Duke''s Mansion in a carriage after finishing their work at the school.


    After getting off the carriage, Shao Kexin saw that Shao Lanlan was still turning her head to look behind her, and asked puzzledly, "Who are you looking at?"


    "Look at the Duchess." Shao Lanlan smiled faintly.


    "She is coming?"


    "I don''t know, I saw her walking towards the beach."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, a guard with guns came running hastily, took a look at them, and entered the gate, muttering something to the guard inside.


    Shao Lanlan was curious, walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    The guard knew that these three women were the teachers here and they were also distinguished guests in the Lord''s mansion, so they respectfully replied: "The fishing boat that went out to sea today rescued a woman and came back."


    "woman?"


    "Yes, very young."


    "Where is she from?"


    The guard shook his head, "I don''t know, she is very beautiful, but she has been unconscious all the time, we want to ask the Sir if we want to send her to the plantation."


    When Ling Kexin heard this, she frowned. She knew that stowaways from outside would usually be sent to work in plantations when they came to Jiangshan Island. If they were found to be smugglers, they might be thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    Thinking of this, Ling Kexin immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Kexin!" At this moment, Gu Xinyan stood at the end of the corridor and called her.

 Chapter 1165

    Upon hearing this, Shao Lanlan said, "Kexin, you go over there, I''ll go over with the guards to have a look."


    "That''s fine, but wait a minute and see what the gentleman means."


    Shao Lanlan nodded, and Shao Kexin left. After a while, the guard who notified her ran over and said, "My lord said to send her to the asylum first, and ask the doctor to see her. If she is not infected, she will be sent to the plantation."


    Asylum?


    Shao Lanlan shivered subconsciously. She knew that it was the place where stowaways were kept. The room was short, small and damp.


    Just as she was hesitating not to go, the guard at the side urged her again, "Miss, are you going? I''m leaving."


    "Okay, I''ll go." Shao Lanlan still couldn''t help being curious.


    When they came to the shelter, Shao Lanlan saw a mess in front of a house, and a few shirtless men were rummaging through several bags for something, their bodies were dirty, and they couldn''t help but frowned.


    After a while, a carriage came over, and the two fishermen who got off dragged down a woman with disheveled hair and wet dress.


    The woman was awake, but she seemed to be seriously ill, her face was flushed and her limbs were limp.


    After she landed, she raised her head slightly, looked in front of her eyes blankly, then slowly lowered her head, like a lifeless broken doll, and let two men drag her towards a house...


    And Shao Lanlan, who was standing there, was already shocked like a big head when he saw her face, his eyes were fixed, his mouth was open, and he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Is it Cheng Sisi?


    God, how is it possible?


    Seeing the messy and dilapidated figure being dragged into a small dark room, Shao Lanlan''s heart kept trembling...


    Bang!


    The door closed and the two fishermen came out.


    "This woman is so beautiful, but there is no man on board. It''s really strange." A fisherman walked past Shao Lanlan muttering.


    Another man said: "It is estimated that the men fell into the sea and died, otherwise, the yacht would not be empty."


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned pale, and her heart trembled even more.


    She walked slowly towards the hut, and when she closed the doorknob with her hand, she suddenly heard an uncomfortable groan from inside, she was taken aback, and let go of her hand again.


    At this time, the guard came over with a middle-aged male doctor in a white coat and a white mask. Shao Lanlan hurriedly stepped aside, lowering her eyes slightly to hide the strange look in her eyes.


    The guard opened the door, took a lighter and lit an oil lamp inside, and turned to the doctor and said, "Please, the girl is lying on the wooden board."


    The doctor nodded lightly, looked at Shao Lanlan again, and then walked in slowly...


    The door was open, and the guard stood at the door. Shao Lanlan struggled for a while, but couldn''t help but tangled in her doubts, and stepped into the room.


    "She has a fever," said the doctor in English.


    Shao Lanlan took a step closer to the wooden bed, staring at the face that was even more flushed by the light, and felt another "thump" in her heart...


    That''s right, it''s really Cheng Sisi.


    After the fact was confirmed, she felt dizzy and her eyes were blank.


    At some point, the doctor stood in front of her, stared at her pale face and said, "Did the Sir ask you to take care of her?"


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan recovered and stared at him blankly.


    "This girl has a fever, and she is shivering all over. Please go and get a clean quilt. I will give her an injection of antipyretic medicine."


    He finished speaking on his own, turned to look at Ruthia on the bed, and added, "It''s best to bring her a change of dry clothes."


    "Ah...oh." Shao Lanlan walked out with numb legs.


    The air outside was much better, and with a gust of cool wind, her mind gradually cleared up.


    With a flash of her eyes, she turned around sharply and re-entered the room, "Doctor, is she okay?"


    The doctor was looking for medicine in the medicine cabinet, without looking up, he said calmly: "It''s okay, we have to wait until she wakes up."


    "Ask her, where are the other people on the yacht?"


    The doctor raised his head strangely, "Didn''t you see that she was burning and talking nonsense?


    Shao Lanlan paused, then looked at Ruthia, only to realize that she had been turning her head uneasily, trembling with her arms around her chest, muttering something in her mouth, and her eyebrows were furrowed, as if she was in pain.


    Shao Lanlan stretched out her hand and touched her forehead lightly. Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, the doctor said impatiently, "Hey, miss, go and get something, she''s cold there."


    "Oh, good!" Shao Lanlan turned around and came out with an ugly expression on her face.


    The guard gave her a puzzled look.


    She walked a few steps and looked back, looking flustered, the guard quickly said, "Miss, do you want a carriage?"


    Shao Lanlan nodded mechanically, "Yes."


    Sitting in the carriage, she took a few long breaths, and then slowly calmed down...


    But the heart is as heavy as lead.


    When she arrived at the Duke''s Mansion, she ran to her room to get a thin quilt, and found a set of underwear and a coat. After wrapping it up, she hurried out, just in time to be bumped into by Shao Kexin.


    "Lan Lan, what are you doing?" Shao Kexin looked at her strangely.


    Shao Lanlan hugged the things in her arms nervously, and replied: "You... didn''t you let me go and see the rescued woman? I heard that she had a fever, so, so, come back and get her a change of clothes clothing."


    "She has a fever?"


    "Yes, but the doctor said she''s fine, just take an injection of antipyretics."


    Shao Kexin immediately asked: "Have you seen her appearance clearly? Is she from our east?"


    Shao Lanlan avoided her gaze and looked at the carriage at the door, "I... I haven''t seen it yet, but I ran back after hearing what the doctor said. Kexin, I have to go, the doctor is waiting."


    "Okay, if there is nothing to do over there, you can come back early, everyone is waiting for you for dinner." Shao Kexin helped her get into the carriage.


    Shao Lanlan waved to her, "Eat first, I''ll be right back."


    Watching the carriage leave, Shao Lanlan returned to the living room of Lord Sir''s Mansion. Gu Xinyan was checking Tinker Bell''s homework, looked up at her, and asked, "Lanlan hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I just came back to get my clothes, and now I''m leaving again." Shao Kexin told Gu Xinyan what she learned.


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Hehe... I know I did a good deed."


    "Yes, before, if you asked her to give a set of clothes to a stranger, she might not be able to do it." Shao Kexin said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, if you often talk about her, it will be somewhat effective."


    Gu Xinyan handed the homework to Dingdang and asked her to go out to play, then pulled Shao Kexin to sit beside her, and said softly: "There is a reason why she came here early this time."


    Shao Kexin was slightly taken aback, "Is there a reason? Didn''t she come here early because she said that she had finished filming?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, it''s because she was jealous of a girl named Cheng Sisi."


    Shao Kexin was surprised, "Jealous?"


    "Yes, Haoran fell in love with a beautiful mixed-race girl, her name is Cheng Sisi, Shao Lanlan took advantage of acting together to instigate others to bully Cheng Sisi, your grandfather let her come after he knew about it."

 Chapter 1166

    Shao Kexin suddenly realized, "So that''s how it is."


    She frowned again, and she said angrily: "This Lan Lan is really real, knowing that your mother doesn''t like her, Hao Ran doesn''t have feelings for her, why did she start fighting with that girl?"


    "The thing is that my mother wrote me a letter, and I didn''t know the reason. My mother also asked me to persuade her more, so these days, I will take time to go for a walk with her on the beach, mainly to enlighten her .¡±


    After Shao Kexin listened, she gratefully hugged Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, "Thank you so much, no matter what, Lan Lan and I are both young ladies of the Shao family. If she is not good, we will lose face of the Shao family, so , Sister-in-law, I am really glad that you can help her improve."


    "Ke Xin, you don''t need to thank me, she can change for the better, that''s also a good example for you to set."


    Shao Kexin raised her head and said worriedly: "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid that her nature will not change. Since she was a child, because she is the granddaughter of Shao''s parents, she has been doted on by her parents and grandpa. It may be difficult to change her nature. "


    "So, we have to give her time. Human nature is kind, and time will change her." Gu Xinyan said seriously.


    Shao Kexin nodded, "I hope, I hope she can really change herself and become a kind woman."


    In the shelter hut.


    After the injection and changed clothes, Ruthia fell asleep peacefully.


    Shao Lanlan took off the wet towel from her forehead and stared at her face with a complicated expression...


    This face is still so exquisite and beautiful in the dim light, but it is thinner than before, and the face is also much whiter, but this whiteness is sickly white.


    Shao Lanlan withdrew her gaze, turned around, and remembered that when she changed her clothes, she still shouted "Hao Ran", which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She, Shao Lanlan, is not stupid, she is very clear that the reason why she came to Jiangshan Island early this time is entirely because of Ruthia.


    After all, they are rivals in love!


    Leaving aside the word "love", then they are enemies who are extremely jealous when they meet each other! enemy!


    Without her Rusia, perhaps she, Shao Lanlan, would have the opportunity to become the second young mistress of the Gu family, and would be favored by Gu Haoran, the two would gradually develop feelings for each other, and grandpa and Gu Jincheng would work hard to make things happen for them...


    Now she, Shao Lanlan, is nothing, in the final analysis, because of the existence of Rusia.


    "Woo..." Thinking of this, Shao Lanlan stood up and let out a long breath.


    Her eyes darkened, and she walked out of the hut without looking back.


    "Hee hee..." Someone was snickering.


    She turned her face and saw two wretched-looking men staring at her, their eyes made people feel uneasy.


    She hurried away, and when she turned the corner, she suddenly saw the two men poking their heads at the door of the hut, her heart felt like a cat scratching her head.


    She closed her eyes irritably, then turned around, glared at the two men, then closed the door of the small room, got into the carriage without looking back, and left the shelter.


    "Lan Lan, has the woman''s fever gone?" Seeing her come back, Shao Kexin asked with concern.


    Shao Lanlan quickly glanced at Gu Xinyan who was at the table, and smiled unnaturally, "I won''t come back until her fever subsides."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xinyan looked at her appreciatively, "Lan Lan, would you like some red wine?"


    "No, I don''t want to drink." Shao Lanlan didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, sat down at the table and picked up the chopsticks, "I''ll just have some food."


    Chu Qiyun hurriedly stood up and said, "Teacher Lan Lan, I''ll get you a meal."


    "Okay, thank you Ding Dong." She smiled, and suddenly saw that the main seat was empty, so she asked Shao Kexin strangely, "Where is the Sir?"


    Shao Kexin smiled and replied: "Oh, he has already eaten, let''s go for a walk in the back garden now."


    In order to relieve her anxiety, Shao Lanlan changed the topic, looked at a table of good dishes and said, "I cooked so many dishes tonight, yo, and soup."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Lan Lan, we come to accompany the Sir for dinner every night. When did he not order his servants to cook a table of delicious dishes? Eat it while it''s hot, you can''t live up to Uncle Chu Lei''s kindness, eat it When it''s over, he''s happy."


    "Yes, yes, we come here to teach. We eat and live in the Lord''s house. He pays back the money. The treatment is really generous." Shao Kexin laughed loudly.


    Chu Qiyun brought a bowl of rice and put it in front of Shao Lanlan, and added: "My grandpa is well, he is the best and best person in the world."


    Gu Xinyan touched her hair with a smile, "Yes, Grandpa Dingdang is also a great kind person."


    "Yeah." Chu Qiyun nodded, and Jier pouted sadly again, "Aunt Xinyan, although my grandfather has me and you with him now, he is too lonely to sleep alone, I really want to Mrs. Kamanti can come and live with grandpa."


    "Hush..." Gu Xinyan hurriedly made a silent movement towards her, glanced outside, then whispered in her ear, "Don''t mention this in front of grandpa, your grandpa doesn''t like people mentioning Kaman Mrs. Tie."


    "Auntie, who do you think Grandpa likes? Why doesn''t he want Mrs. Kamanti?" Tinker Bell was full of curiosity.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t answer, and could only say: "Ding Dang, when you grow up a bit, you can persuade grandpa. Now, can you go for a walk with him? Try to make him happy."


    "Okay, I''m leaving, aunt."


    "Um."


    Seeing Ding Dong running out happily, Gu Xinyan sighed softly, "Oh, I suddenly miss my Xing''er, Pug and sauerkraut."


    Shao Kexin smiled and said, "Then do you want to go back?"


    "Go back?" Gu Xinyan spread her hands, looking helpless, "My parents said, I won''t even think about going back until I''ve stayed for two years."


    Shao Lanlan picked up the rice slowly, half listening.


    Shao Kexin said again: "Sister-in-law, if you finish staying here for two years, don''t you lose the two-year agreement with my brother? In one month, my brother will have been in the army for two years. Didn''t it mean that you want to meet?" What? Besides, he has summer vacation at the military academy."


    Speaking of Zheng Yihua, two blushes appeared on Gu Xinyan''s face, her expression naturally revealed the shyness of a girl''s happiness, and she smiled, "He can come here."


    Shao Kexin suddenly said, "That''s right, he can come to Jiangshan Island to meet his lover when he is on vacation."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing as she imagined the scene of meeting Zheng Yihua.


    "Hey, Lanlan, why don''t you speak?" Shao Kexin suddenly noticed something strange about Shao Lanlan.


    "Ah? I... I''m eating." Shao Lanlan''s eyes flickered, and she picked some food and stuffed it into her mouth to cover up her abnormal expression just now.


    Gu Xinyan stared at her, "Lan Lan, are you thinking about that woman?"


    Shao Lanlan panicked and shook her head, "No, no."


    Turning her mind, she suddenly asked: "Sister-in-law, do you know the girlfriend of Young Master Gu?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want her to be suspicious, so she said, "I don''t know him. When I came to Jiangshan Island, he didn''t have a girlfriend, did he? Lan Lan, does he have one now?"


    Shao Lanlan avoided her gaze and smiled coquettishly, "I don''t know too well, I heard there is."


    Seeing that she was not being honest, Shao Kexin frowned, and asked with some dissatisfaction: "Lan Lan, just tell the truth, does Master Haoran have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1167

    Shao Lanlan lowered her head, took a mouthful of rice and said, "I don''t know if they are good or bad now."


    "So, do you know Master Haoran''s girlfriend?" Shao Kexin asked urgently to test how sincere she is now.


    Shao Lanlan really wanted to pat her mouth, why did she bring up this topic? Isn''t this putting yourself in the hole?


    Tightening her scalp, she could only admit, "I''ve seen it."


    "Is she pretty?" Shao Kexin asked again.


    Seeing that Shao Lanlan''s expression was wrong, Gu Xinyan quickly waved her hands, "Kexin, stop talking, eat quickly, if you don''t eat the food, it will be cold."


    "Okay." Shao Kexin glanced at Shao Lanlan, then picked up the bowl.


    Next, the three of them ate quietly. Shao Lanlan quickly finished the rest of the meal, nodded to the two of them and went out.


    After Shao Kexin finished eating, she wiped her mouth and said, "Xinyan, why do I feel that something is wrong with Lan Lan?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "She has always liked Haoran, if we mention him, will she feel better?"


    Shao Kexin nodded understandingly, "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "Let''s go, go for a walk in the back garden, and chat and laugh with Lord Sir."


    "it is good."


    The lights of the Duke''s Mansion were turned on, and the garden was as beautiful as a fairy mirror in the world, magnificent and magnificent.


    Shao Lanlan leaned on a pillar in the promenade, looking at a flower bed not far away, her heart was in a state of chaos like wheatgrass growing, and in a trance, the flowers shrouded in lights would turn into Rusia''s face from time to time...


    "Hao Ran, Hao Ran!"


    And Rusia''s dreamy call pierced her chest like a needle.


    Shao Lanlan took a big gulp of fresh air, but it was useless, her left chest still hurt.


    "Ah!" She raised her hand irritably and slammed her forehead.


    "Miss Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind her.


    Shao Lanlan was shocked when she heard the sound, turned around, and looked at the housekeeper in a daze.


    Andro looked at her face strangely, "How did you hit yourself?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly said, "I felt a little uncomfortable just now, butler, I''m sorry, I''ll go find them in the back garden."


    She walked away quickly, but accidentally staggered when going down the steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    Her heart was flustered, her face turned pale, she felt as if she was pushed by an invisible person just now, which made her inexplicably terrified.


    When she arrived in the back garden, she saw Gu Xinyan and the others surrounding Chu Lei admiring the flowers and laughing from afar.


    The picture was beautiful and warm, but she hesitated and dared not go forward.


    At this moment, Shao Kexin turned around and glanced at her. She was startled, and hurriedly hid behind a rockery, clutching the corners of her clothes with both hands, and frowning tightly.


    "Lan Lan." Shao Kexin came over, staring closely at her face, "Is there something you are hiding from us?"


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan raised her head and tried to calm down, "No."


    "Then why don''t you come here? And why is your face pale?"


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly touched her face, groaned for a long time, and replied, "I... I was frightened by a snake just now."


    "Snake? The weather here is getting cold, where are the snakes?"


    Shao Lanlan glanced at the ground and pointed to a plastic watering pipe, "That''s it, I thought it was... a snake."


    Shao Kexin pursed her lips, "When did you become so timid."


    Afraid that Shao Kexin would see her weakness, Shao Lanlan didn''t turn around and said, "I''m going back to my room to rest, you guys continue talking."


    She really left, Shao Kexin stared at her eyes, a trace of doubt lingered in her heart...


    "Strange, she is really weird tonight."


    Shao Lanlan came to her room, pushed open the door, and suddenly heard a "hissing" sound from outside, and her heart trembled, and she hurried out.


    A guard came down, smiled at her, and then took out two fruit boxes...


    "It''s fruit from the plantation," he said.


    Shao Lanlan turned around and came back, but she didn''t want to go into the room to sleep at all. She leaned against the pillars of the corridor, and Rusia''s painful expression when she had a fever kept appearing in her mind...


    "Hao Ran, Hao Ran!"


    Gu Haoran, did something happen to you?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shao Lanlan held her head in pain again, "Ah..."


    At this time, a low and heavy footstep came from behind her, standing in front of her, someone asked with concern: "Miss Lan Lan, are you in trouble?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes were red, she raised her head and saw that it was the butler who came.


    Suddenly, she stood up, as if she had found a hunter with a torch in the dark forest, and grabbed the butler''s hand.


    "Housekeeper, I have something to do. I, I know that...that girl who was rescued."


    Andro was taken aback, "You know him?"


    Shao Lanlan nodded vigorously, "Yes, it''s just that we have quarreled and we are not good friends."


    "So, you are very conflicted, do you want to make up with her? Or reach out to save her?"


    "Yes."


    When a person is entangled, contradictory, and wandering, he always longs for someone who can explain his doubts, or listen to himself, and point him in the right direction.


    This was the case for Shao Lanlan, and Andro''s sudden appearance made her confide the secret in her heart in desperation.


    Her uneasiness and anxiety can also be seen by the housekeeper who has experienced countless winds and rains. He believes that Shao Lanlan is telling the truth, otherwise, she would not beat her forehead tonight, nor would she be like now.


    She was really irritable and conflicted.


    She was condemned by conscience, like a person trapped in a prison.


    However, her "heart" is imprisoned, which cannot be released for a while.


    "Miss Lan Lan, on this island, do you feel that you still have to worry about your past grievances? You know how far this island is from your home. Don''t you think it''s God''s will to meet you in this place? fate?


    Even though you have quarreled and quarreled before, you are brothers and sisters after all... It is said that meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign country is a great joy in life, even if you don''t like it, didn''t you have mood swings just now? "


    After Andro finished speaking, there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes, and he looked at Shao Lanlan, "Miss, I can see that you actually want to control her and help her, but you can''t forget the past.


    Miss, don''t think about it, the past is gone, and what you are mainly facing is the future. Forget about grievances, you get a new life in your soul. "


    Shao Lanlan''s "prisoned" heart seemed to be released, her eyes turned red, and two lines of tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Thank you! Thank you for speaking to me."


    She let go of Andro''s hand, turned and ran, but when she reached the door, she ran back again and said hurriedly¡ª¡ª


    "Housekeeper, please tell Ms. Gu that the woman rescued by the fishermen today is his younger brother''s girlfriend. Let her clean up the room immediately, and I''ll bring her here."


    "What?" The butler was taken aback.


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "Sorry, I''m late, that woman is Young Master Gu''s girlfriend, her name is Cheng Sisi."


    After finishing speaking, she rushed out the door quickly, and found a carriage outside, she quickly went up, and drove to the shelter by herself...

 Chapter 1169

    Since bringing Tinker Bell to Jiangshan Island, Chu Lei''s lonely and ordinary life has become a little more joyful and colorful.


    The grandparent and grandson are born with fate, and the unrelated Tinkerbell knows how to take care of him and care about him, and he also dotes on her very much, holding her in the palm of his hand as a jewel in his palm.


    "Ding Dong, listen to Andro''s words, go back and sleep well, and wait for grandpa to come back!"


    He exhorted again lovingly, then put his legs together, led two guards, and galloped quickly towards the seaside on horseback...


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" Ding Dong''s voice echoed in the night wind.


    A carriage came over with a "da da", and Gu Xinyan who was sitting in it heard Ding Dong''s cry, opened the curtain and took a look, then immediately turned her head and said to Shao Kexin: "You and Lan Lan take care of Sisi , I''ll go find Haoran!"


    Ruthia, who was lying in her arms, grabbed her arm, "Sister, take me with you."


    Gu Xinyan handed her over to Shao Kexin, and shook her head, "Sisi, listen to what my sister said, take good care of yourself, and leave the search for Haoran to us. I believe that Haoran is destined to be a great fortune, and we will definitely find him. "


    Ruthia wept sadly, and said in a choked voice, "Sister, you must find him, you must find him."


    "I will, you wait for our good news." After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan patted her hand lightly, and then asked the guards to stop the carriage, and she quickly got down.


    Just as he took a step, there was a sudden "bang" behind him, and a woman also jumped out of the carriage.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." It was Shao Lanlan.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Don''t make trouble, there are still so many students in the school, and now Sisi is sick again, you are here to help Kexin, I can go alone!"


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    "Stop rambling, as long as you let go of the past and sincerely treat Sisi well, I will be happy, goodbye!" Gu Xinyan waved her hand, took over the horse led by another guard, and kicked it neatly.


    Turning around, she looked at the carriage with tears in her eyes, then waved the whip, "Drive!"


    Shao Lanlan paused for a moment, then suddenly shouted: "Sister-in-law, I''ll let the guards send you over there for a change of clothes!"


    Ruthia looked at the white horse disappearing into the night through the opened curtain, tears could not stop falling down...


    "Sisi, don''t cry, your body is still weak." Shao Kexin comforted gently, "You and the second young master have gone through such a great ordeal, I believe God will bless him and let you meet again."


    When Shao Lanlan, who had just gotten into the carriage, heard this, she lowered her eyes with a complicated expression.


    Thinking of every little thing about getting along with Gu Haoran, her eyes turned red again, she turned her head away in pain, she looked at the woods outside, feeling extremely depressed and sad.


    Although she couldn''t be the second youngest mistress of the Gu family, she loved Gu Haoran after all, and now she didn''t know whether he was alive or not, so it was understandable that she felt uncomfortable.


    When they arrived at the Duke''s Mansion, Shao Kexin, led by the butler, helped Rusia to a guest room that had just been furnished.


    Shao Lanlan left quickly, sorted out some of Gu Xinyan''s clothes and daily necessities, and handed them over to the guards, asking him to send them to the pier immediately...


    After watching the guards leave, Shao Lanlan came to the kitchen again.


    The chef had already prepared Ruthia''s nutritious supper and anti-cold medicine soup. When she saw her coming, he handed her the food box.


    Out of the kitchen, Shao Lanlan walked very slowly. When passing by the master''s bedroom, Tinker Bell suddenly flashed out from inside, and she asked directly: "Mr. Lanlan, who is the new aunt?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled shyly, "Yes...it''s your Uncle Haoran''s girlfriend."


    Dingdang frowned, "Did Uncle Haoran fall into the sea?"


    Shao Lanlan had a sore nose, "Yes."


    After being affirmed, Tinker Bell turned pale, and then she pouted her mouth. Tears came out of her eyes one by one. She cried and said¡ª¡ª


    "I know why my grandpa went to sea. I was looking for him, but the sea is so big, can I find it?"


    Shao Lanlan felt guilty and said in a choked voice, "Yes."


    In Rusia''s room, the air was fresh, and a scent of roses floated in from the window.


    Soft bed, dry and soft silk quilt, warm and comfortable.


    But Rusia still felt pain all over while lying on it, and her whole body was uncomfortable. She was coughing, and almost coughed up blood lying on the edge of the bed.


    Shao Lanlan stood at the door with a food box in her hand, with a hint of sympathy in her eyes.


    "Sisi, Sisi," Shao Kexin, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, patted Ru Siya''s back, "The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself and wait for the second young master Gu to come back. It''s really going to collapse."


    Ruthia covered her mouth and swallowed, "I... I''m afraid."


    At that time, the wind and waves were so strong, Gu Haoran had no strength at all, and with his arm injured, is there any hope for him to live?


    Thinking that she would lose him, Ruthia''s heart was pierced with pain.


    "Auntie..." Suddenly, a clear and friendly cry made the sad Ruthia slightly raise her head.


    At the door, Ding Dong held Shao Lanlan''s hand, staring at her with twinkling eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. You can go to the beach to pray when you are healthy. Mrs. Kamanti said that there is a kind sea god in the sea who can save and protect kind people."


    Tinker Bell, who likes to listen to fairy tales, revived Rusia''s sad heart with one sentence.


    She sat up, took the towel handed over by Shao Kexin, wiped her face, and nodded to Ding Dong, "Little sister, thank you."


    Seeing that she stopped crying and her complexion improved, Little Ding Dong dragged Shao Lanlan to the bed, "Auntie, can you have something to eat?"


    Rusia looked up at Shao Lanlan, and asked weakly: "Is she... the little girl adopted by the Sir?"


    "Yes." Shao Lanlan stroked Dingdang''s hair, "Her name is Chu Qiyun, and her nickname is Dingdang. She was an orphan. Later, she was adopted by Lord Sir and recognized Ling Moxue as her mother."


    "I''ve heard Haoran say it." Rusia stretched out her hand and pulled Tinkerbell lightly, "You are a kind child, and Auntie believes what you say."


    "Thank you, auntie, for believing in me. Uncle, he will not die. He will definitely be rescued ashore by the Sea God." Ding Dong''s eyes were firm.


    Shao Kexin was even moved by her "myth". She hugged her and kissed her face, and said to Ruthia with red eyes: "You see, children are holding on to hope, so we adults should cheer up, right?"


    "Thank you..." Ruthia nodded, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Shao Lanlan saw that she had calmed down, so she opened the food box, took out a small bowl of medicinal soup that dispelled dampness and dissipated heat, scooped up a spoonful and blew on it, and handed it to Ruthia''s mouth, "Drink, only you are in good health. to go to the beach and pray.¡±


    Ruthia looked up at her, "Thank you, Sister Lan Lan."


    The island owner''s fleet has been out to sea for a day, and the tail of the typhoon has swept across Jiangshan Island, but they haven''t heard anything from them.


    After recuperating for a day, Ruthia''s fever finally subsided and she was able to get out of bed and walk.


    That evening, when the tide receded, she came down to the seashore accompanied by Tinker Bell, stood on the tallest rock, folded her palms together, and prayed devoutly to the sea...


    "Please protect God, God of the Sea, please bless Gu Haoran and return safely!"

 Chapter 1170

    Ding Dong beside her saw that she was praying seriously, so she folded her palms together and muttered something...


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan, who left the school after sending away all the students, returned to Lord Sir''s Mansion, and when they saw that Rusia was gone, they rushed to the beach immediately.


    Seeing Rusia and Dingdang standing on the rock, Shao Kexin immediately ran over, "Sisi!"


    Shao Lanlan stood there without moving. She found that under a coconut tree not far away, Mrs. Kamanti was standing there alone, facing the sea, with a worried and sad expression.


    This woman deeply loved her husband in name only, which suddenly made Shao Lanlan deeply sad and sympathetic.


    She seems to feel the same way, and can understand the complicated mood of Kamanti who can''t love because of love, but still cares about the man she loves.


    She walked over and called softly: "Hello! Mrs. Kamanti."


    Kamanti turned her head to look at her, with a friendly smile on her pretty face, "You can call me Kamanti."


    "lady¡­¡­"


    "My lordship and I have not lived a single day of conjugal life."


    "..." Shao Lanlan showed pity, "Then why are you still worried about him? Why don''t you leave him?"


    "He is my husband in name." Kamanti replied calmly, "I will not leave."


    "Then do you love him?"


    "Love."


    "You can''t even see him, why do you still love him?" Shao Lanlan looked at her.


    It turns out that I, Shao Lanlan, am not the only woman in this world who is so infatuated.


    Kamanti looked towards the sea and said slowly: "Because he is a kind and brave man, he will be very persistent when he falls in love with a woman."


    "But he... doesn''t love you, right?" Shao Lanlan asked this sentence cruelly.


    Kamanti''s eyes were obviously red, and two seconds later, she suddenly smiled again, "What does it matter, he has no other women here except me, I am his wife in name, and every year on National Day I can talk to you He goes to the king together, and I am with him, to take his arm.


    This is an honor that other women cannot enjoy. I am very proud that I am his wife. I believe that one day when he is old, he will fall in love with me and let me stay by his side as long as I persist. "


    Shao Lanlan felt a little sour in her heart, and she asked, "If you weren''t his wife, would you persist like this?"


    Kamanti turned to look at her, and shook her head gently, "Then I will become his burden, to love him is to make him happy, to make him happy, I can''t use my so-called persistence to win his sympathy, Or make him hate me."


    Shao Lanlan looked at her deeply, feeling turbulent.


    Heart, but much brighter.


    She hugged Carmanti with red eyes, "You are a good woman, I believe Sir Alex will accept you slowly, as long as you persist."


    "thanks!"


    ...


    Shao Kexin took Rusia down from the rocky reef, Dingdang saw Shao Lanlan, and happily ran over to hold her hand.


    "Teacher, Aunt Sisi and I prayed to the God of the Sea, do you think the God of the Sea will hear it?"


    Shao Lanlan nodded, "I must have heard it."


    Ding Dong raised her hand happily, "That''s all right."


    Turning her head, she saw that Kamanti was not far away, so she let go of Shao Lanlan''s hand and ran towards her, "Ma''am, ma''am!"


    Kamanti stood gracefully on the spot, looking at her with a loving smile on her face...


    "Is he the Lord''s wife?" Rusia asked Shao Kexin.


    "Yes, but they don''t live together." Shao Kexin whispered.


    Ruthia wondered, "Why?"


    "It seems that... the lord doesn''t like her."


    Rusia''s eyes were condensed slightly, she subconsciously glanced at Shao Lanlan who was two steps away, lowered her eyes, and said, "Go back."


    In the evening, the good news that everyone was waiting for still did not come.


    Rusia couldn''t eat, and she only drank half a bowl of egg soup under Shao Kexin''s enthusiastic persuasion.


    After drinking, she left sadly.


    Everyone didn''t want to disturb her, so they sat quietly at the table and ate. After eating, Shao Kexin accompanied Dingdang to review her homework.


    "Teacher, do you think my grandpa will come back safely?" Dingdang was distracted before doing a few homework, and raised her head to ask Shao Kexin.


    Shao Kexin nodded, "Yes, they will be fine."


    "But I''m still worried about Uncle Haoran."


    Ding Dong looked out of the window sadly, as if talking to herself, "I''m worried that my grandparents will feel bad if they find out, and my mother, Pug and Pickle, Xing Xing and the others will definitely feel bad."


    Shao Kexin''s heart became heavy, she looked out the window, praying in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s hope the news doesn''t reach London just yet."


    ...


    "Chairman!" As soon as Gu Jincheng arrived at the company that day, Huang Cheng hurried over from the direction of the elevator with a flustered expression, "Qiangzi has news."


    Gu Jincheng''s heart tightened, "What news?"


    "Miss Rusia has never been found, and the second young master took a speedboat to the high seas by himself, and now he is nowhere to be found."


    hum!


    Gu Jincheng''s head was dizzy and his face was pale.


    "Chairman!" Huang Cheng supported one of his arms and looked at him nervously, "Go and sit on the sofa first."


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand, holding back the pain in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Contact the eldest young master and the others immediately, and ask them to come back immediately. In addition, inform Qiangzi to continue searching for the second young master and Miss Rusia in the surrounding waters! "


    "Okay." Huang Cheng entered the elevator with him.


    Gu Jincheng rubbed his painful forehead, thought for a while, and then ordered: "Let the news of Sophia Castle come to us directly, without telling London."


    "okay, I get it."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Huang Cheng immediately went to the secretary''s room to assign various tasks.


    Gu Jincheng entered the office and leaned weakly on the sofa. His heart was so empty that he panicked. When he was feeling uncomfortable, Huang Cheng opened the door and came in. Seeing his ugly face, he hesitated to speak.


    Gu Jincheng''s heart sank, he had a bad feeling, his hands couldn''t stop shaking, he tried his best to support himself, looked at Huang Cheng and said, "Speak, I can hold on."


    Huang Cheng''s eyes turned red, and his throat choked, "Chairman, Qiangzi has another message... He said that the second young master had a shipwreck, fell into the sea for two days, and was shot wounded."


    After hearing the "buzzing" sound in both ears, Gu Jincheng felt a sharp pain in his heart. He closed his eyes, and his muscular body collapsed on the sofa...


    "Chairman! Chairman!"


    Hearing Assistant Huang''s shout, Ji Feng ran in, saw Gu Jincheng fainted, and hurriedly said, "I''ll call an ambulance."


    As soon as he picked up the landline, Gu Jincheng raised his right hand suddenly, and slowly opened his eyes, "Stop hitting."


    Huang Cheng hurriedly stopped him, asked Ji Feng to bring a glass of water, then took out a small bottle from Gu Jincheng''s bag, poured out two pills and stuffed it into his mouth, "Chairman, come, drink some water."


    After swallowing two quick-acting heart-rescuing pills, Gu Jincheng''s complexion gradually improved.


    Ji Feng glanced at the medicine bottle in Huang Cheng''s hand, slightly surprised...


    When did the chairman have a heart attack?


    He didn''t dare to ask more questions, he helped Gu Jincheng up, and said softly: "Chairman, we have already contacted the president."


    Gu Jincheng raised his spirits, "Has the matter over there been resolved?"

 Chapter 1171

    "It''s resolved, the president is going to return home immediately." Ji Feng said respectfully.


    Gu Jincheng took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in his heart, and said slowly, "Huang Cheng, where did Qiangzi get the news?"


    "Chairman, Qiangzi said that when they encountered the fleet from Jiangshan Island, the eldest lady was on board..." Huang Cheng detailed what he knew to Gu Jincheng.


    After listening, Gu Jincheng closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, covering his left chest with one hand.


    "As long as Rusia is fine, you should inform Sophia Castle of the news now, so that they can rest assured."


    "Okay." Huang Cheng walked away, but when he reached the door, he turned around and asked, "The matter about the second young master..."


    Gu Jincheng groaned, and said hoarsely: "Let''s keep it secret for now."


    ...


    "Grandma, grandma!"


    At dusk, Anina took Andy''s little hand and happily walked along the corridor on the third floor. When she arrived at the door of Sophia''s room, she said excitedly, "Rusia has been found, grandma! Rusia has been found."


    "Come in." Sophia''s old voice came from inside, "I''ll make you happy."


    An Yina picked up Andy and walked in. When she reached the old lady, she couldn''t hide the joy in her heart, and said with a smile: "Grandmother, Ruthia''s heart will be at ease now, and it has nothing to do with Gu Haoran''s evil fate." A good result."


    Andy looked at her in a daze, completely unable to understand what grandma said.


    Sophia stood up from the chair, touched Andy''s face with her hand, and smiled, "Shouldn''t the little guy be happy too?"


    Andy blinked in confusion, "But my daddy, Mommy didn''t come back."


    "Don''t worry, baby, your mom and dad will be back soon." Sophia laughed.


    An Yina kissed Andy''s face, "Baby, are you happy?"


    Andy lowered his eyes and looked at his little hands, "Dier can''t be happy."


    "Why?" An Yina looked at him.


    It is said that a young child has a psychic spirit and has a wonderful telepathy with her close relatives, and An Yina''s heart lifts slightly.


    "Grandpa Brown said that my mommy found it. Where''s Papa?" Andy looked up, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    At the dinner that day, he knew that Papa had taken Mommy away, and if he wanted to come back, he had to come back together. Why did he only hear about Mommy?


    Moreover, Andy''s heart flustered and he couldn''t settle down, how could he be happy?


    An Yina was taken aback, that''s right, why didn''t the Gu family report any news about Gu Haoran?


    Gu Haoran has been looking for Ruthia, they are either together, or...


    An Yina suddenly didn''t dare to think about it, she put down Andy, and said to Sophia: "Grandma, let me go out for a while."


    Without waiting for Sophia''s reaction, Anyina hurried out of her room and found the old housekeeper.


    "Mr. Brown, tell me again, what did the people at the Gu family tell you?"


    Seeing her nervous expression, Old Brown blinked his eyes strangely.


    "Assistant Huang said that there is news about Miss Rusia. She is on Jiangshan Island. That island is owned by the father of the young lady of the Gu family. The people there will take good care of her, so we can rest assured."


    "that''s it?"


    "yes."


    "Did you mention Gu Haoran?"


    "That''s all. I didn''t mention Gu Haoran at all, Miss Duchess."


    An Yina''s heart was trembling, she looked at the garden blankly, and murmured: "Strange, it stands to reason that Gu Haoran is in Jiangshan Island, and the other party will not mention anything about taking care of Ruthia. It should be said that they are very good and will be safe together Come back."


    The old butler understood what she meant, and immediately said, "I''ll contact them again."


    He left, and after a long while, he came to report: "Miss Princess, Assistant Huang said that the crocodile had been killed by the second young master of the Gu family, and he avenged Sally."


    "What about others?" An Yina asked eagerly.


    "He said...he said he went to deal with other things."


    An Yina stared into his eyes, "Brown, don''t you know that you were hesitating just now? Look at me! Has something happened to Gu Haoran?"


    Old Brown shook his head and made a bitter face, "Miss, I also listened to the other party''s hesitation, so I wondered if they were hiding something, but I really don''t know what happened to Second Young Master Gu. Assistant Huang really put me in such a perfunctory way. If you ask again, he will hang up."


    An Yina''s heart sank, her lips trembled slightly, and after a long time, her expression became firm again, "Prepare the car, I''m going to Gu''s Manor."


    ...


    Gu family restaurant.


    "Mommy, when will Daddy come back?" Ling Qiyue asked suddenly after finishing her meal, putting down the bowl.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "Your father''s affairs in Africa have been settled, and he said he would go back to China."


    "Go back to China? He''s not coming to London?" Ling Qiyue was surprised.


    "That''s right, because Grandpa came to him for something, and he said he was going to hold a shareholders'' meeting." Ling Moxue completely believed her husband''s words, and didn''t think about anything else.


    After Ling Qiyang listened, he glanced at the grandma in the main seat meaningfully.


    Chen Yilan was holding a small bowl, scooping up the chicken soup in it and drinking it slowly. For some reason, her hand trembled suddenly, and the spoon fell out of her hand with a "dang" sound, and landed on the table.


    "Grandma," Ling Qiyue turned to look at her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Yilan covered her chest and frowned slightly, "Xue''er, I feel a little tight in my chest."


    "Mom, take a deep breath." Ling Moxue hurriedly got up, walked to her side and took her hand to wrap around the artery.


    Little Pickle ran over and patted her shoulder lightly, "Grandma, you breathe, you breathe."


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyang hurried out and asked the housekeeper to call the family doctor.


    As soon as the butler finished calling, a servant ran in again, saying that someone outside asked to see his wife.


    Ling Qiyang was slightly startled, "Who is it?"


    "She said it was the princess from the castle of Sophia."


    Ling Qiyang frowned after hearing this, and immediately raised his hand, "Let me go see her first."


    Ling Qiyang led the butler towards the door, Mi Rongxing came out of the restaurant, seeing them leaving, he couldn''t help following them out strangely...


    "Hello! Madame Anina."


    When he arrived at the door, Ling Qiyang bowed slightly towards An Yina politely, and stood up straight. He had an awe-inspiring demeanor, and asked seriously, "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the Gu family sent a child out to greet her, An Yina felt very displeased. She looked sour, "What? Is there no adult in the Gu family?"


    "Please forgive me, my grandma was not feeling well just now, my mommy was taking care of her, and my great-grandpa went to meet friends and didn''t come back."


    Hearing this, An Yina narrowed her blue eyes and asked tentatively, "Could it be that your grandma heard some bad news?"


    Ling Qiyang shook his head, "No, everything is normal."


    "Where''s your uncle?" An Yina stood at the door, forgetting to go in for a moment.


    "Didn''t he go to look for Miss Rusia?" Ling Qiyang replied calmly.


    An Yina said lightly: "Rusia is in Jiangshan Island, she said she found it."


    Ling Qiyang was startled, "Found it? What about my uncle?"


    "I''m asking you."


    Ling Qiyang knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. When he decided to invite Rusia in, his mother''s voice came from the door of the villa: "Brother, please come in Mrs. Anina!"


    It turned out that it was Mi Rongxing who ran into the restaurant and told everyone that Mrs. An Yina had come.


    "Please, Mrs. An Yina." Ling Qiyang raised his hand handsomely.


    With her head raised slightly, An Yina followed Ling Qiyang into the living room of Gu''s family gracefully and proudly with a noble demeanor...

 Chapter 1172

    Chen Yilan came up to meet her and greeted politely: "Hello! Mrs. An Yina."


    An Yina looked at her seriously, then nodded politely in return, and asked bluntly: "Madam Gu, did you get any news from Gu Haoran?"


    Chen Yilan''s heart trembled, her eyes widened, "Did something happen?"


    Ling Moxue was afraid that An Yina would bring bad news, so she hurriedly supported her mother-in-law, and then said with a smile, "Madam An Yina, please sit down and talk."


    An Yina was not polite either, she sat on the sofa and glanced at the three children across from her.


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue slapped Ling Qiyang and the others, signaling them to avoid it.


    Ling Qiyang was about to take his younger sister away, but her younger sister hurriedly asked, "Mrs. An Yina, where''s Andy?"


    An Yina smiled faintly, "He''s fine in the castle."


    "Can you get him to come and play with us?"


    An Yina pursed her lips, and looked away.


    Ling Qiyang took her hand and tugged, then went upstairs to read with Mi Rongxing.


    After the children left, Ling Moxue handed the tea to An Yina with her own hands, and smiled gently at An Yina, "Madam, if you have something to say, just say it."


    An Yina glanced at her protruding belly, and then took a closer look at her appearance, sighing in her heart for her beauty, but also admiring her elegant temperament.


    Compared with her own daughter, Rusia, this eldest young mistress is obviously much more mature and stable. It can be seen that she has experienced the tempering of life. She is a mature woman who is well-loved by adults and can understand others.


    After all, she was the youngest mistress of the Gu family, with elegant and dignified manners and manners.


    Chen Yilan looked uncomfortable, her face was a little pale, but she still maintained an elegant sitting posture, looked at An Yina and said to the eldest daughter-in-law: "Yes, ma''am, what happened, just tell me."


    An Yina glanced at her indifferently, and said, "I got news that my daughter Rusiya is already in Jiangshan Island, and she is safe and sound."


    Chen Yilan was surprised when she heard the words, "Going to Jiangshan Island?" Turning her head, she and Ling Moxue exchanged a look, and then asked, "Is the news reliable?"


    An Yina was rather curious, "Madam Gu, you haven''t heard the news?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t got it yet." Chen Yilan said honestly, "I was worried that something happened to them. It''s strange, why did they go to Jiangshan Island?"


    Ling Moxue''s mind quickly turned around, and she helped to ask: "Mrs. An Yina, did you get the news from my father-in-law?"


    An Yina nodded, "Yes, the news is absolutely reliable, but they didn''t mention Gu Haoran."


    Chen Yilan''s heart tightened again, she subconsciously grabbed her daughter-in-law''s hand, her voice trembling slightly, "Didn''t Haoran bring someone to find Sisi? The two of you should be together, right?"


    Ling Moxue held her hand tightly, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    Rusia went to Jiangshan Island, and it was most likely that something important happened. She either drifted there, or was hijacked there, and then met her father and the others.


    This is the luck of misfortune.


    "I also think they should be together, but your husband didn''t mention Gu Haoran at all, madam, don''t you find it strange?" An Yina stared at Chen Yilan.


    Chen Yilan''s heartstrings twitched, and it hurt one after another.


    Her complexion became paler and her fingertips gradually turned cold. She murmured, "Did something happen to the boat?"


    Thinking of this possibility, she shook her body.


    Ling Moxue quickly put her arms around her waist, "Mom, don''t think too much now, Dad hasn''t heard from you yet, which means Haoran is safe."


    An Yina''s eyes swept over the faces of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She seemed to understand Ling Moxue''s words, put down the teacup, and said lightly: "Assistant Huang said, he went to deal with other things, and he is not in Jiangxi. Shan Island."


    Well, be a good person and stop irritating Mrs. Gu.


    Obviously, she didn''t know anything, and she came here for nothing.


    "Take care of other things?" Chen Yilan wanted to get to the bottom of it again, "What is he going to do if he doesn''t bring Sisi back quickly? Xue''er, hurry up, call your father-in-law quickly, I want to ask in person."


    However, Gu Jincheng couldn''t get through the phone all the time, Ling Moxue seemed to sense something, and said, "Mom, Assistant Huang shouldn''t spread rumors. He said that Haoran was going to deal with other things, so there must be something wrong, right..."


    She looked at An Yina and changed the subject, "Ms. An Yina, did Rusia say that the mastermind crocodile is dead?"


    An Yina nodded, "She said she was killed by Gu Haoran."


    "My uncle is so brave, Mrs. An Yina, do you believe that he is innocent now?" Ling Moxue asked with a smile.


    An Yina lowered her eyes slightly, feeling bitter in her heart...


    Just because I knew he was innocent, I was anxious to care about his life and death. If something happened to him, what would my daughter do? what about andy


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Ling Moxue asked again: "Mrs. Anina, is Dier used to being in the castle?"


    An Yina smiled faintly, "Very good, my grandmother likes him very much."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up, "Since you don''t know much about what''s going on over there, then I''m leaving."


    Ling Moxue stood up, and said: "Mrs. Anina, don''t worry about Miss Rusia on Jiangshan Island. My father is the owner of the island there, and there is my sister-in-law there. They will take good care of Rusia. Miss."


    An Yina turned around suddenly, "Is it very far to go there?"


    "Well, it''s far away. It will take at least one day and one night by boat from here."


    An Yina stopped talking, and she walked slowly towards the door.


    Ling Moxue followed her, and just as the two of them reached the entrance, Chen Yilan suddenly said loudly: "Mrs. An Yina, please stay!"


    An Yina and Ling Moxue stopped at the same time, looking at her with different expressions.


    Chen Yilan walked in front of them with anxious expression, "Ma''am, what you said just now was a bit contradictory. You said earlier that my husband didn''t mention Haoran at all. Why did you say that he went to deal with other things?"


    Her mind was still spinning.


    An Yina took a look at Ling Moxue who was next to her, seeing a trace of nervousness in her expression, she understood it.


    She replied: "Ma''am, you didn''t understand me. Your husband didn''t mention it, but his assistant Huang Cheng did. It was Assistant Huang who contacted us."


    Chen Yilan was stunned for a moment, but still felt that An Yina came here not only to tell herself that Rusia was safe, but her focus should be on Gu Haoran.


    "Ma''am, you should have something to hide from me, right?"


    "No, because I don''t know too many things, I feel a little uneasy, so I came here to ask you. Since you said that Jiangshan Island is safe, then I am relieved."


    After finishing speaking, An Yina was about to leave.


    Chen Yilan called her again, "Mrs. An Yina, I am very grateful that you came to tell us the good news tonight, and also thank you for caring about Haoran. Really, thank you very much!"


    An Yina nodded lightly, and said politely to her: "Take care! Mrs. Gu."


    She left, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law watched her car leave. When Ling Moxue turned around to support her mother-in-law and asked her to go back to the house, she suddenly found her body shaking, and then she fell down slowly...


    "Mom!" Ling Moxue hurriedly hugged her, and shouted in a panic, "Come here, come here!"

 Chapter 1173

    The housekeeper not far away brought people over immediately, and everyone hurriedly carried Chen Yilan into the villa. Soon, the doctor''s car arrived and began to examine her...


    Hearing the messy voices downstairs, Ling Qiyang, brother and sister and Mi Rongxing hurried downstairs, seeing grandma lying on the sofa with a pale face, Little Pickle started to cry, "Grandma, grandma..."


    Ling Qiyang hurriedly hugged her, "Don''t cry, grandma is fine."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Little Pickled Cabbage raised her head and asked him.


    "Too tired."


    When the mother-in-law woke up, Ling Moxue breathed a sigh of relief, and came over to Ling Qiyang and the others and said, "Grandma is fine, but her blood pressure is a little high, and it will get better after a while."


    Ling Qiyang immediately asked: "Mommy, did Mrs. An Yina come over and say something that made grandma excited?"


    Before Ling Moxue could answer, the sister next to her said, "Brother, is Grandma excited? She must have been stunned by An Yina!"


    "Okay, don''t argue here, Mommy said, grandma is really fine, just don''t make her angry in the future, go up, wash up and go to bed early." Ling Moxue waved her hand.


    Ling Qiyang took his sister and Mi Rongxing upstairs again...


    "Will high blood pressure cause you to pass out?" Mi Rongxing kept thinking about this question.


    "I don''t understand blood pressure." Little Pickle shook his head.


    Ling Qiyang nodded, "Yes."


    "Will that cause brain congestion?" Little Pickled Cabbage responded quickly.


    "Crow mouth!" Ling Qiyang patted her mouth lightly.


    Little Suancai touched her small mouth, and grabbed Ling Qiyang''s hand again, "Guokuo, tell me, what is An Yina doing here today?"


    "It''s to tell us that Miss Rusia has been found."


    In fact, he knew that the ultimate purpose of An Yina''s coming here was to find Gu Haoran.


    It''s possible that something happened to uncle, otherwise, grandma wouldn''t pass out, alas... How can I get the exact news?


    Late at night, quietly.


    A door on the second floor of the Gu family villa opened, and Chen Yilan came out wearing a coat, looked left and right in the dark corridor, then went to the study next door and opened the door.


    Before the door was closed, a small figure flashed out from the stairs on the third floor, and he tiptoed to the door of the study...


    Inside, Chen Yilan was dialing the landline. At this time, it was already six o''clock the next morning in N City, and her husband had already finished exercising after waking up, so he had time to answer.


    Sure enough, the phone on that side was picked up, and Gu Jincheng''s hoarse voice came, "Hello, Yilan?"


    "Jincheng, it''s me, where are we Haoran?" Chen Yilan asked directly.


    Gu Jincheng was mentally prepared, and replied in a low voice: "A few of the crocodile''s subordinates escaped, and he took Qiangzi and the others to chase them, and they haven''t come back yet."


    "Really? Is he all right?"


    "No, wife, don''t think too much about it. Our son is a blessed man. His destiny is a cat. How could something happen?"


    "Husband, why is your throat so hoarse? How do I sound like you have a lump in your throat? Don''t lie to me. I''m a mother. I''ve been feeling tight in my chest tonight, just like what happened to Mingxuan back then. "


    Gu Jincheng knew his wife too well, he felt the same, and tried his best to comfort her, "Honey, my husband won''t lie to you this time, you can stay in London with peace of mind, my elder son and I will take care of everything outside, even if the sky falls, there will be a husband." I''m holding it with both hands, so don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes turned red, and tears glistened at the corners of her eyes, "Husband, then you have to take care of yourself."


    "Understood, go to sleep, don''t collapse, Xue''er and Dad still need your care."


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up."


    Hearing grandma say to hang up the phone, Ling Qiyang outside hastily ran away...


    Lying on the bed, Ling Qiyang was short of breath, his eyes were wide open looking at the ceiling, his mind kept thinking, and he didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    ...


    "Ah... Papa! Papa! Don''t..."


    In Sophia Castle, a loud cry of a child broke through the tranquility of the night, the lights came on, and the castle became colorful again.


    The butler hurried to An Yina''s room with two servants...


    "Dier, Dier, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Grandma is here." An Yina got up and hugged Andy, who was writhing in panic on the bed.


    Andy opened his eyes wide and looked at An Yina with fear, as if he hadn''t woken up from the nightmare.


    "Princess, do you need to order?" The housekeeper called outside.


    An Yina hugged Andy and opened the door, and nodded gratefully to Old Brown, "Thank you, let the servant cook some bird''s nest for the young master."


    "Yes." The butler led the servant away.


    Andy burst into tears, hugging An Yina''s neck tightly with both hands, still crying sadly, "Grandma, I want Mommy, I want Papa! Woooooo..."


    "Okay, baby don''t cry, grandma finds a way to go to Jiangshan Island to pick them up." An Yina patted his back, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, Dier dreamed about Papa."


    An Yina was taken aback for a moment, and then asked him, "Where did you dream of him?"


    "In the sea, a very big fish is chasing him, woo woo woo... I''m afraid, Dier is afraid that Baba will be eaten by fish!"


    An Yina''s heart tightened, and she hurriedly said, "Don''t be afraid, there is grandma, and grandma will protect Dier well."


    "Nobody protects Papa."


    "No! Dier... Dier''s papa is very brave, he was not eaten by the big fish, and the big fish was killed by him."


    "Really?"


    "Really, he killed that big fish."


    Gu Haoran, the son of the Gu family, is really not a coward!


    He will be fine!


    Nothing will happen!


    ...


    "Dad, brother will be fine, don''t worry too much."


    After Gu Mingxuan returned to China by plane, he immediately drove to the Gu family compound. Seeing his father''s sad face, he immediately comforted him.


    Seeing that the eldest son came back smoothly, Gu Jincheng''s heavy heart relaxed slightly. He waved his hands, "The situation is not optimistic. According to Qiangzi''s report, Haoran was swept away by the waves before the typhoon came. Only one of the swimming rings on the boat survived."


    "Father, I don''t believe that something will happen to my younger brother!" Gu Mingxuan said so, with tears in his heart.


    His eyes were red, and he lowered his head.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t want his emotions to affect his son, so he sat up straight and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Yi Hua just called and said that the exam is over, and he''s going back here for the summer vacation, and we''ll go look for Haoran with you."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, "He wants to come?"


    "Well, the holiday was only next week, but when Haoran heard that something happened, he asked for leave. It is estimated that the plane will arrive in the afternoon. You should prepare well and set off together when he arrives."


    "Yes."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zheng Yihua, dressed in a handsome green military uniform, arrived at the Gu family compound by car. He gave Gu Jincheng a standard military salute and called out¡ª¡ª


    "Hello Dad!"


    Gu Jincheng looked at the handsome and energetic son-in-law, with wet eyes, and excitedly held his hand, "Yi Hua, Dad, thank you for coming back."


    "Dad, why are you being polite to me? I''m your son-in-law." Zheng Yihua straightened her chest seriously, "I have something to do at home, and I have to come back and help."


    "Okay, good job." Gu Jincheng patted him on the shoulder, and then told him about the situation around Jiangshan Island.


    "Yi Hua, time is running out, so Dad won''t tell you more. Mingxuan knows the geographical environment there, so follow him there."


    "Dad, don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, we will definitely try our best to find Haoran."


    Gu Jincheng nodded and asked the butler to serve tea and snacks.


    Zheng Yihua only drank two sips of tea, then followed Gu Jincheng''s advice, changed into casual clothes, brought a change of clothes and daily necessities, and followed Gu Mingxuan into the car to the pier...

 Chapter 1174

    Jiangshan Island.


    Another three days have passed, but the Duke''s Mansion still has not received definite good news.


    Ruthia couldn''t eat much anymore, she vomited from time to time, and almost shed tears every day, and she was getting thinner and thinner. The housekeeper was worried when she saw the housekeeper, fearing that the master would come back and blame him for not taking good care of her.


    During the day, Shao Kexin and the others were going to class, and there were only two Filipino maids in the Duke''s Mansion. They couldn''t communicate with Rusia normally, except to take care of her, bring her water, and pass her towels.


    On this day, Ruthia drank some soup and vomited again. The housekeeper was so anxious that he had to ask for a doctor.


    This time it was an old local doctor with a grizzled beard. He looked at Ruthia''s complexion, took her pulse, and said to the butler with a smile, "I''m afraid this girl is having a good time."


    "Are you happy?" The butler didn''t understand.


    "It''s just pregnant."


    The butler was taken aback for a moment, then opened his eyebrows and smiled happily, "Okay, okay, this is a good thing."


    Turning his head, he happily said to the Filipino maid, "Go, let the kitchen stew chicken soup."


    Ruthia was lying on the bed with a yellow complexion and dull eyes. When she heard the word "pregnant", her eyes rolled slightly, and her heart was slowly churning. It couldn''t be said whether it was joy or sadness.


    However, crystal tears kept sliding down from the corners of his eyes.


    The old doctor looked at her and explained patiently, "Girl, you must maintain a happy mood when you are pregnant, don''t wash your face with tears, you have to let go of the big things.


    You have to think that there is a little life in your belly, he is the crystallization of love between you and your lover, you must take good care of him, eat well and sleep well. "


    Eat well and sleep well?


    Does Ruthia, who is sick with longing, still have the strength to get up and eat?


    Recalling the turbulent waves that devoured her beloved man ruthlessly, her heart ached and she wished she could just close her eyes and follow him.


    "That''s right, Miss Rusia, your child belongs to you and Second Young Master Gu. Second Young Master must want you to love him well and take care of him. Don''t let Second Young Master down." The housekeeper hurriedly agreed.


    Ruthia''s hand finally touched her flat stomach, tears welled up, and she cried out, "My child..."


    The old doctor patted the butler on the shoulder and motioned him to go out.


    Outside, he said: "Girl, it''s fine if she just cries out. Crying out will release the pain and anxiety in her heart, and she will cheer up slowly. Let''s cook her a meal that suits her appetite."


    "Yes, thank you doctor." The butler nodded repeatedly.


    In the evening, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan came back with Ding Dong.


    The three of them walked into the Duke''s mansion, and suddenly saw Rusia standing beside a flower bed in the courtyard, wearing a light green long skirt in the local custom style, with a black gauze over her shoulders, standing there gracefully.


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan looked at each other, and then they walked over together.


    "Sisi." Shao Kexin called softly.


    Ruthia turned around, with a smile on her thin face, "Are you back?"


    Her eyes were red and swollen, her face was pale, and she was sickly and weak by all appearances.


    However, she will finally try to pull a little smile.


    "Sisi, look, what did Ding Dong bring you?" Shao Lanlan turned her head and pointed at Chu Qiyun.


    Chu Qiyun smiled, raised a big stick of wild flowers in her hand and ran over, "Auntie, I picked these together with two teachers. We all hope that you can cheer up and stop skipping meals."


    Ruthia took the flower, sniffed it, and moved her eyes red, "Thank you, I will try my best to cheer up."


    After hearing her words, Shao Kexin hugged her excitedly, "Sisi, I am so happy to see you getting up to look at the flowers today, I think the second young master wants to see you like this.


    Now we don''t know what the result will be, so the most important thing is to take care of your body and wait for him to return, don''t you think? "


    "Well, I see, thank you Kexin."


    After Rusia finished speaking, she looked at Shao Lanlan again, "Lanlan, thank you too."


    Shao Lanlan smiled and shook her head, "You''re welcome, as long as you are happy, I will be happy too."


    After dinner, Shao Lanlan accompanied Ruthia to the seaside alone. After seeing her praying on the rock, she stretched out her hand and carefully led her down, "The housekeeper said you are pregnant, is it true?"


    Ruthia nodded, "It''s true, I figured it out, my aunt hasn''t come for more than a month."


    "So, the fetus in your stomach should be two months old."


    "should be."


    Seeing a motherly smile on her face, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart, "Congratulations on having the second child of the second young master."


    Ruthia turned her head and looked at her with sincere eyes, "Thank you, if Haoran is still alive, and he knows that you have been taking care of me, he should feel very relieved and happy."


    "Oh! I don''t know if they will change their minds." Shao Lanlan smiled shyly and shook her head, "I gave others a bad first impression, so Aunt Gu has always had a prejudice against me."


    "It won''t happen in the future. Your Shao family and the Gu family are relatives, and now you are not only here to teach, but also to help others. Everyone can see these things."


    Shao Lanlan took her hand and walked slowly, looked at the sea and smiled slightly, "I really didn''t expect that one day I would be able to hold your hand for a walk here, looking forward to Haoran''s return together."


    Rusia stopped and faced the sea with her, "I didn''t expect, let alone Haoran and I would encounter such a catastrophe."


    After the words fell, the two fell silent.


    After a long time, Shao Lanlan said leisurely, "I''ve been thinking that the second young master should still be alive, because you two are destined. After this storm, your love will be stronger and happier."


    Ruthia had a sore nose, turned her head, her eyes showed gratitude, "Thank you."


    Shao Lanlan smiled at her, turned her head, her eyes widened suddenly, she pointed at a large yacht and shouted: "Sisi, look, there is a boat coming!"


    Really, the luxurious white yacht is sailing towards here in the sun.


    Ruthia clasped her palms excitedly, her eyes filled with mist, she hoped, hoped that Gu Haoran was on the boat!


    "Hao Ran!" Before the boat approached, Ruthia waved and called.


    Gu Xinyan, who was standing on the front deck, said to Chu Lei beside her, "Uncle, I''m so sad, Sisi is right there, and she may be full of hope when she sees our ship come back."


    Chu Lei patted her shoulder lightly, "My condolences, by the way, comfort her more."


    "Uncle, I don''t believe Haoran is dead."


    "..." Chu Lei couldn''t be sure, they had been out at sea for five days, and they had been to several surrounding islands, but they hadn''t gained anything. According to his years of experience floating in the sea, Gu Haoran was really in danger.


    The weather was bad that day, and Gu Haoran had a gunshot wound on his body, and his whole body was weak. If he was still alive, it would be the God of the Sea who blessed him.


    So, he thought of a possibility.


    Looking at Gu Xinyan''s sad face, he said in a deep voice: "It is possible that he was rescued by a passing ship and went to a certain country with the ship, so he did not drift to the island."


    A glimmer of hope ignited in Gu Xinyan''s heart, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and nodded.


    "When my brother Haoran was just born, my grandma told his fortune, saying that he is a cat, he has nine lives, and he won''t die so easily. Uncle, I feel relieved when you say that."


    Chu Lei hooked his lips and smiled, "So, be strong, Miss Rusia''s courage in life needs you to give, and you will support it."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan nodded, looked at Rusia who was getting closer, raised her hand slowly, and called out, "Sisi!"

 Chapter 1175

    Ruthia''s heart sank slowly, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    She found that the man standing next to Gu Xinyan was not Gu Haoran, but the island owner Chu Lei.


    There was a sharp pain in her heart, she stepped back, and Shao Lanlan beside her quickly supported her waist, "Sisi!"


    Ruthia''s face turned pale, her lips trembled, "They...they didn''t find Haoran."


    With a sore nose, Shao Lanlan hugged her tightly, with tears in her eyes, and said in a choked voice, "Sisi, think for the child, don''t be too sad, your mood will affect the development of the fetus."


    Ruthia leaned on her shoulders, clenching her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying, but tears wet Shao Lanlan''s shoulders.


    When the boat docked, Gu Xinyan came down, saw the scene and didn''t know what to say, silently helped Rusiya''s shoulders, and hugged her into her arms, "Sisi, please be brave."


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    "My sister tells you that the men of the Gu family are very brave and strong, and so are the women of the Gu family. Nothing can defeat us. You must be strong."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuu... sister." Ruthia cried out.


    "Let''s go, my sister will help you back."


    ...


    The night was quiet, with crickets chirping one after another.


    On the promenade, Ruthia sat leaning against a pillar, staring blankly at a blurred light.


    "In the past few days, we have searched all the surrounding islands, but there is no news from Haoran. The Sir is very anxious and has a stomach problem. That''s why the Sir and I came back first."


    Gu Xinyan held Rusia''s hand and stroked it gently, "But other ships are still searching at sea. By the way, I heard that my dad has sent a helicopter over, and there are a few yachts. They have expanded the search area."


    Ruthia didn''t move, her brows and eyes were full of sadness.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her belly, feeling both joy and sadness in her heart, "You are pregnant, don''t be too sad, Sisi, if you can, when Mingxuan''s boat arrives here, no matter if there is any good news or not, you follow them back first. Inland."


    Now Ruthia''s eyes moved, and she said softly: "I want to wait here for Haoran."


    "..." Gu Xinyan opened her mouth.


    At this moment, a guard came over, and he bowed respectfully towards Gu Xinyan, "Miss, madam outside please."


    "Ma''am?" Gu Xinyan hurriedly stood up, and said to Rusia, "Sit here and don''t walk around, take a good rest."


    Rusia turned her head and glanced at the door, but said nothing.


    Gu Xinyan went out with the guards, and saw Kamanti standing in the night wind wearing a purple veil, with her arms folded, she seemed a little cold, beside her was the young maid who was close to her, He was carrying a food box in his hand.


    "Hello, miss." Kamanti greeted first.


    Gu Xinyan touched her arm sympathetically, "It''s so cold, are you still here?"


    "I saw your yacht came back, and I wanted to ask, Sir, is he all right?"


    "Okay, he''s fine."


    Kamanti took the food box from the maid and stuffed it over, "Miss, please pass the bowl of mutton and scorpion soup inside to Sir, to warm your stomach."


    Gu Xinyan was moved for a while, she took it over, "Thank you Ma''am."


    "Also, there is a small can of Cordyceps and Pheasant Chicken Soup inside, which is for the new lady. Tinker Bell said that she has been sick, sad, and won''t eat or drink. You advise her to drink some of my soup , maybe she will slowly get better."


    Gu Xinyan looked at her beautiful face, the sincerity and kindness on that face made her eyes slightly warm.


    What a kind woman.


    "Thank you, ma''am, I will definitely persuade her to drink."


    Kamanti glanced at the scenery inside the door, a trace of imperceptible disappointment flashed across her face, and she smiled slightly, "Okay."


    She left, walking a little faster wrapped in a shawl.


    Gu Xinyan walked into the door, called the butler, and handed him the sheep soup that Kamanti had sent, "Stomach-warming soup, please advise Sir."


    The housekeeper frowned, "Madam sent it?"


    "Yes."


    The butler sighed, "Oh, I want the Sir to drink it, but I can only say that you made it."


    "also."


    After the housekeeper left, Gu Xinyan sat next to Rusia again, took out a small white porcelain jar from the food box, and lifted the lid...


    A strong fragrance instantly rushed into her nostrils. She took a few breaths and smiled, "Scent, Sisi, smell it, it smells really good."


    "Oh!" Ruthia felt nauseous, and covered her mouth with a bow.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, "Do you have a pregnancy reaction?"


    Ruthia nodded, covered her chest in discomfort and said, "It happened in the past few days."


    "Then you can''t drink this soup?" Gu Xinyan felt deeply regretful.


    "Is it made by Mrs. Countess?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan took out a small spoon from the food box, took a mouthful of it and blew, looked at Rusia and said, "This Cordyceps and Pheasant Chicken Soup is a good soup. I think this soup is good for your pregnancy. I''m pregnant." Xing''er also drank it, why don''t you give it a try."


    Rusia paused.


    "Sisi, Mrs. Kamandi is very kind. She didn''t know that you were pregnant. She just knew that you were sick from Ding Dong''s mouth, so she made a nutritious soup. Even if you are grateful for her kindness, you can take a sip, okay?" ?¡±


    Gu Xinyan thought that Rusiya didn''t eat tonight, so it would be nice if she could have some soup, so she tried her best to persuade her.


    Rusia shook her head, "I have no appetite at all."


    "Sisi, it''s because you miss Haoran too much and are too sad that your pregnancy reaction became severe. If you adjust your emotions and believe that Haoran is still alive, you will have the confidence to live.


    Come on, listen to what my sister said, for the sake of Haoran''s child, for your health, if you have a chance to find Haoran by yourself, drink it. "


    The last two sentences made Ruzia''s heart come alive.


    She nodded with tears in her eyes, took the spoon and drank it down.


    Pursing her lips tightly, she used her willpower to control her stomach reaction, allowing her heart to calm down slowly...


    Soon, she felt the deliciousness and refreshingness of this soup.


    Seeing her drink half a bowl of soup, Gu Xinyan let out a long sigh of relief.


    That night, Gu Xinyan carried her quilt to Rusia''s room, and told her with a slight smile, "From today onwards, I will sleep with you at night."


    Ruthia looked at her gratefully, "Aren''t you afraid of crowding?"


    "It won''t be crowded, this is a double bed, and I can sleep well, I won''t kick your stomach."


    Gu Xinyan suppressed the pain in her heart, and acted cheerful and strong in front of Rusia, which deeply affected Rusia...


    That night, she felt much more relaxed, and finally slept soundly without having nightmares.


    next morning.


    Gu Xinyan got up and saw that Rusiya was still sleeping beside her, so she gently pulled the quilt for her and got out of bed gently.


    When she came outside, she suddenly saw the housekeeper hurrying towards the gate with a solemn expression, so she immediately followed.


    "What''s the matter?" the steward asked a fisherman outside.


    "Mr. Andro, I just came back from fishing at sea. At about three o''clock in the morning today, we found a big luxury yacht. It seemed to be going to Jiangshan Island, but when it dawned, I found it was in front The island is stranded."


    "Luxury yacht?" Gu Xinyan said first after listening, "Are you sure it wants to sail to Jiangshan Island?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan was puzzled again. Logically, it is impossible for the fleet led by Gu Mingxuan to make a wrong route.


    And the time is wrong, Qiangzi sent someone to tell her that the search ships sent by the Gu family from China had expanded the search area, and they didn''t say when they would come to Jiangshan Island.


    "Butler, why don''t you send a rescue ship over there to have a look." She suggested to the butler.


    The butler nodded, "Okay, I''ll go and talk to the Sir."


    Gu Xinyan learned that the master agreed to send someone to help the yacht, so she returned to Ruthia''s bedroom with peace of mind.


    Just in time, Ruthia woke up. She sat up and asked, "Is someone here?"

 Chapter 1176

    Gu Xinyan shook her head, picked up a coat and put it on her body, "I heard that a ship ran aground not far ahead."


    Ruthia''s eyes flickered, "Did you come to Jiangshan Island?"


    "The fisherman said yes, the direction of driving is this way."


    Ruthia stood up abruptly after listening, grabbed the coat on her shoulders and ran out...


    "Hey, Sisi! You can''t run, slow down, slow down!" Gu Xinyan hurried out and grabbed her arm.


    Ruthia panted slightly, and hurriedly said: "Sister, I seem to feel like we are relatives."


    "Our relatives?"


    "Yes, you said, could Haoran come?"


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, "..."


    how is this possible?


    "Sister, I''ll go and have a look." Ruthia wanted to leave again.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed her, asked her to put on her clothes, and said seriously: "Sisi, although you and Haoran are not married, our family has accepted you as the second young lady of the Gu family. As your aunt, your safety and health are guaranteed. I am responsible for everything, so you must listen to me now!"


    "Sister, I won''t run, I''ll walk slowly, just go and have a look." Rusia was very anxious.


    "I agree with you to go and have a look, and I will accompany you, but you must wash up first, and then go after breakfast, you can no longer be hungry, you know, you are now eating for two people nutrition."


    Ruthia had nothing to refute, so she had to obey.


    More than half an hour later, she arrived at the beach accompanied by Gu Xinyan, but looking around, all she could see were a few fishing boats sailing on the sea.


    The sun rose, Ruthia''s forehead was sweating slightly, she stared at the sea closely, praying in her heart...


    "Hao Ran, Hao Ran, you have returned safely, you must return safely!"


    Gu Xinyan saw her standing motionless, her eyes fixed on the front, feeling distressed and helpless towards her.


    She took out an egg from her bag, peeled it carefully, and handed it to Rusia, "Come on, eat it."


    Ruthia lowered her head and looked at the soft-boiled eggs, "Why are you eating them again?"


    "You only ate a small piece of cake just now, how can it meet the nutrition you and the fetus need?"


    As she spoke, she took out another bottle of milk from her bag and babbled like a mother-in-law, "You have to drink the milk too. From now on, I will watch every meal you eat, and the nutrition must be comprehensive."


    Ruthia twitched her lips slightly, "Sister, I have no appetite now."


    "Thinking about Haoran''s return will give you an appetite, think about it." Gu Xinyan murmured.


    Rusia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she was very obedient, looking at the sea, she really ate that piece of cake, and drank it with milk, she didn''t vomit.


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as her pregnancy reaction decreased, her body would gradually improve.


    Affectionately and gently lifted a lock of Ruthia''s hair to the back of her head, she said: "Sisi, my sister thinks that you are getting stronger and stronger now, if Safely knows that his mommy is so strong, he will be proud. "


    Speaking of safely, Ruthia couldn''t help being moved, she said with red eyes: "He is a smart boy, I miss him so much."


    Safely is her own, Rusia has already told Gu Xinyan all about why there was an accident this time.


    Gu Xinyan held her shoulders and looked at the sea, "I miss him too, I haven''t seen him for a long time, has he grown taller?"


    "Well, my mother said that he is taller and thinner than before, and he can speak Chinese very well." Speaking of her son, Ruthia seemed to have forgotten the pain, with a hint of motherly pride and a smile on her face.


    "The descendants of the Gu family are all great!" Gu Xinyan was very proud.


    After she finished speaking, she found a large luxury yacht slowly approaching in the distance, followed by a rescue ship with the flag of Jiangshan Island.


    "Sisi, the yacht is coming." She pointed immediately.


    Ruthia was so excited that she clasped her hands together, her heart trembling slightly, "I saw it, I saw it."


    The boat was getting closer and closer, and when Ruthia saw a clear crown logo on the boat, her heart trembled, "Mommy?"


    Gu Xinyan thought she heard it wrong, and looked at her suspiciously, "What''s your name?"


    Tears welled up in Rusia''s eyes. She covered her mouth and looked at the yacht emotionally, "It''s the boat sent by my great-grandmother, sister, I know the sign on it."


    "Your great grandmother?"


    "Well, Duchess Sophia."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned. She had never known Rusiya''s family background positively, and her mother only mentioned in her letter that she was Cheng Zhonghao, the daughter of an interior designer.


    When Ruthia told her the cause of the accident, she didn''t mention her identity.


    Hearing what she said now, I realized that her identity was not as ordinary as I imagined.


    She looked towards the yacht and found a woman standing on the front deck of the bow wearing a long European-style floral dress, a fashionable blue shawl, and a European-style sun hat, looking so noble from afar extraordinary.


    "Sisi, then she is..."


    "My mommy."


    An Yina also noticed them standing by the sea, her nose sore, she stared at Rusia and waved a hand...


    "Mommy!" Rusia raised her voice, "Mommy!"


    "Rusia!"


    The boat docked, An Yina got off the boat excitedly, and ran towards Ruthia...


    The mother and daughter approached each other, staring at each other for a few seconds, and then they hugged each other excitedly with tears in their eyes, and the tears kept falling with the sound of crying.


    "Rusia, my daughter." An Yina hugged Rusia, her voice choked up, "Seeing that you are safe, Mummy is relieved, relieved."


    "Thank you, Mommy, for coming."


    Just after finishing speaking, there was a clear and tender call from the yacht: "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Ruthia was startled, and stopped crying.


    With tears in her eyes, she followed the shouts and looked at the yacht...


    "Andy is here too, but I didn''t disturb him when I saw him falling asleep just now, and now I woke up." An Yina said.


    Yes, Andy''s hand was held by a blond maid. He stood on the gangway and kept waving his little hand at Ruthia, "Mommy!"


    "Dill! Dill!" Ruthia ran over holding her skirt.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly said to An Yina: "Hello! I am Gu Xinyan, Miss Gu''s family. I must tell you that Sisi is pregnant now. Please tell her to control her emotions and not run so fast. "


    An Yina was stunned, and then she quickly reacted, "Rusia, don''t run, don''t run!"


    Andy also heard his grandmother''s voice, and he imitated: "Don''t run, don''t run! Mommy, Andy is down!"


    Andy!


    Safely is called Andy now?


    Gu Xinyan looked at that handsome little one excitedly, he really grew taller, and he looked so smart and well-behaved.


    He got off the boat, ran over and hugged Rusia''s waist tightly, raised his face, and looked at his mother happily, "Mummy, I finally see you, do you know? I miss you so much , I''ve been thinking about it all the time!"


    With tears streaming down her face, Ruthia squatted down, her trembling fingers caressing her son''s face, "Honey, Mommy misses you too, very much."


    "Mum, are we going to be with Papa and never be separated again?"


    "..." Ruthia felt uncomfortable for a while, and nodded with tears in her eyes, "Yes."


    Seeing her daughter nodding, An Yina looked suspiciously at Gu Xinyan beside her, and frowned slightly, "Gu Haoran is on the island?"


    When Gu Xinyan heard her asking this question, she knew that she didn''t know the specific truth.


    At this moment, there is no point in hiding her. She is Ruthia''s mother. Only by knowing the truth can she help herself take care of Ruthia.


    Therefore, Gu Xinyan briefly told An Yina about the real situation.


    After An Yina heard this, she froze in pain.


    After a long time, she slowly turned around and looked at the sea, the tears she had just suppressed fell from her eyes again...

 Chapter 1177

    Knowing that the people who came on the yacht were distinguished guests from London, and they were Ruthia''s mother and son, Chu Lei led the housekeeper and the others to greet them in person at the gate of the mansion.


    An Yina got out of the carriage, gave Chu Lei a European-style meeting ceremony, and respectfully said, "Please, sir."


    Chu Lei replied with a European-style gentleman''s courtesy, "It''s an honor to meet the princess here, please come in."


    The people in the carriage came down one after another, and followed An Yina into the Lord''s mansion slowly...


    Gu Xinyan walked at the end, she hugged Andy, with a kind smile on her face, "Di''er really doesn''t know Auntie?"


    Andy shook his head, "I don''t know you anymore, aunt, have you ever hugged me before?"


    This question made Gu Xinyan''s face turn red. She thought for a while and said, "I hugged you before, but you didn''t like us to hug you. Back then you liked to beat people."


    "Did I beat Brother Xingxing?"


    "Yeah, you just like Little Sister Pickled Cabbage."


    Only then did Andy nod his head, "Then I won''t blame my aunt."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Why do you want to blame me?"


    "You don''t like me, just like grandpa, you want to send me to Heisen''s daddy."


    Gu Xinyan felt guilty and kissed his face, "I''m sorry, at that time my aunt should have objected to my grandfather sending you so far away, but my aunt and your father have worked hard and wanted to bring you back as soon as possible."


    "Where''s my daddy?" As soon as Gu Haoran was mentioned, Andy''s attention became concentrated.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes dodged, and when she didn''t know how to answer him, Ruthia, who was walking in front, stopped, turned her head and called Andy, "Dier, come down and walk by yourself, aunt is tired."


    "Okay." Andy shifted his attention.


    After letting him get off the ground, Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, exchanged glances with Rusia, and nodded to her, "Sisi, accompany your mommy, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Andy ran to the front, took Rusia''s hand and left.


    For lunch, the Duke''s Mansion entertained guests from afar with a lot of food and wine, but the host and guests who had their own thoughts didn''t eat much, and during the dinner, no one mentioned Gu Haoran at all.


    After the meal, Andy yelled at Ruthia again, "Mum, take me to find Papa, I want to see Papa."


    I was always uneasy, so after I came to Jiangshan Island to see my mother, little Andy''s desire to see his papa became stronger.


    It seemed that only when he saw Papa could he feel at ease.


    Rusia nodded slightly to the people present, then took his little hand out of the restaurant, sat on the corridor, Rusia said: "Dier, Mommy told you that Papa has gone to a far away city now, He''s helping grandpa with his business."


    "Mummy," Andy blinked his big eyes, "do you want to tell me that Papa went to Africa?"


    "...Yes, that''s the place Papa has been to before."


    "But Dier dreamed that Baba was being chased by a big fish in the sea."


    Ruthia''s heart tightened, and she stared at him blankly...


    Andy took a breath and said again: "Grandma said, Baba was not eaten by the big fish, he killed the big fish, and later, Dier dreamed that Baba left in a big boat, grandma said, Baba came to the river by boat Shandao is gone, but why isn''t he here?"


    Ruthia hugged him, her eyes were red, "He came, but left again."


    It turned out that mother came to Jiangshan Island for a reason, not only to see herself, but also because Andy kept clamoring to see Papa and Mommy.


    Andy''s small face was pressed against her chest, with a sad expression, "Mommy, don''t lie to me."


    Ruthia''s voice choked slightly, "I won''t lie to you, Papa will definitely come back after finishing her work."


    ...


    "Brother!" Ling Moxue called Ling Qiyang to the study room alone as soon as he came home from school that day, with a serious expression, "Tell Mommy, who gave permission for you to publish some photos of Uncle Haoran on the Internet?"


    Ling Qiyang looked at her calmly, "I decided on my own."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I suspect that something happened to my uncle, and everyone couldn''t find him."


    Ling Moxue was startled, and then she immediately closed the door of the study room, and patted his arm resentfully, "How can you publish a missing person notice on your own initiative? If you do this, everyone in the world will know that your uncle is missing." Already!"


    "No, I just organized an activity to find the best celebrity face on the Internet, uploaded a photo of my uncle, and asked netizens to find someone who looks like him, and see who looks the most like him.


    Mommy, you have also seen that my post not only has a photo of my uncle, but also photos of three other male celebrities. Netizens are interested in participating in the activity of finding the celebrity''s face, and they will not suspect what happened to my uncle.


    I want to use this method to let netizens all over the world help us find my uncle. This will greatly increase the chances and save a lot of manpower and material resources. Mommy, please support me. "


    After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he grabbed his mother''s hand with earnest eyes, "Grandma passed out that day, and I knew it was because of my uncle. Also, I overheard grandma calling grandpa, and Daddy suddenly flew back from Africa directly , I must have gone to find my uncle."


    Ling Moxue frowned slightly, worried, "Are you sure that uncle is missing?"


    "Mommy, don''t you still doubt it?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "I have the same guess as you, Uncle Haoran may have had an accident at sea."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Moxue''s eyes turned red and she felt extremely sad.


    Ling Qiyang hurriedly helped her sit down, and handed her a glass of water, "Mummy, you are pregnant, don''t be sad, and, for grandma, you have to pretend to be happy every day, only in this way, grandma will believe Uncle is fine, and don''t let her go online."


    "Your grandma didn''t like surfing the Internet."


    "But I''m afraid that she will miss her uncle and will go online to find some news."


    "Okay, I''ll look after grandma." Ling Moxue smiled at him and cast a trusting gaze, "Baby, if you find any reliable information, you must report it to Mommy, and we will confirm it after confirmation." Report to your grandpa."


    "okay!"


    five days have passed...


    "Chairman, Qiangzi sent a message saying that Mrs. An Yina took Young Master Andy to Jiangshan Island." On this day, Huang Cheng entered the chairman''s office to report the situation to Gu Jincheng.


    "Going to Jiangshan Island?" Gu Jincheng was surprised, "Why didn''t Sophia Castle discuss with us in advance?"


    This An Yina is too bold, too powerful, right? Do things vigorously and resolutely.


    It''s just, how hard it is to take a child along this journey.


    "Yes, and also, the CEO and his fleet have been searching at sea for five days, and they have slowly approached Jiangshan Island, but...the second young master has not been found." Huang Cheng said in a low tone, looking at Gu Jincheng carefully.


    In the past week, his chairman has lost a lot of weight. He even forgot to shave the beard on his chin today. While he is busy with the daily work of the group, he is concerned about his second son. He is really exhausted physically and mentally.


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng was heartbroken and his brain was convulsed. He lowered his head, propped his right hand on his forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "Tell Qiangzi, the fleet can go to Jiangshan Island to provide supplies, but the stay does not need to be too long. If it¡¯s less than the second young master, then...then go back."


    The last four words were choked up almost inaudible.


    It can be seen how painful the chairman is, and he gave up searching, which shows that he has accepted the fact that his second son "died".


    Huang Cheng looked at him sadly, then slowly turned and walked out of the chairman''s office.


    When the door closed with a "de", tears from the corners of Gu Jincheng''s eyes fell on the table with a "plop" sound...


    Haoran, my son!


    His heart seemed to be grasped and pulled out of his chest by an invisible hand. When Gu Jincheng was turning pale from the pain, the phone on the table suddenly dinged.


    He slowly opened his eyes and put down his hands. His blurred eyes saw the headshot of his grandson Ling Qiyang flashing on the phone screen...

 Chapter 1178

    Jiangshan Island.


    After dinner that day, Andy was taken to the back garden by Ding Dong to play, and Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan were also playing with them.


    Seeing that the child was being played with, An Yina and Rusia came to the beach...


    Looking at the calm sea, An Yina asked the daughter beside her: "It''s been so many days, are you sure he will come back alive? Do you have to wait here?"


    Ruthia narrowed her clear eyes, her nose sore, "Stay here and stay close to him."


    "You think he might be in the sea?"


    That would be too pessimistic, wouldn''t it?


    Rusia turned her head to look at her, her eyes were red, "Mommy, although I know there is little hope, no one in the Gu family is giving up. Sister Xinyan told me that the Gu family''s fleet has been looking for it. I didn''t give up, I am Gu Haoran''s lover, how could I give up?"


    "Your mother-in-law didn''t know what happened to Gu Haoran." After An Yina finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at the sea again.


    Ruthia felt pain in her heart, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She quickly wiped them away, "Maybe she will have a premonition."


    "You''re right, she had a premonition, so when I went there that night, her face was very ugly, and I heard that she was not feeling well."


    "Mommy, then you..."


    "I''m not that stupid. I told her that Gu Haoran went out to do other things."


    Ruthia gently took her arm, her eyes misty, "Thank you, Mommy, for agreeing to our marriage, and thank you for letting go of the past with the Gu family. You have lived here for a few days, and you know how much the Gu family is. Okay?"


    "They are famous, I knew it earlier, but I didn''t expect Miss Gu to come to such a difficult place to support education, and she is very good at taking care of people, like a big sister."


    "Haoran had an accident, she was actually in pain, but she kept restraining herself, fearing that her discomfort would affect my mood."


    An Yina patted her hand, "Learn from her, I know she is a strong woman, she has failed a marriage, but she is positive, loves life, and tries to change herself to make herself better... Really amazing Easy! A strong woman."


    "Well, when you didn''t come, it was her spiritual strength that supported me, Mommy, if I find Haoran, I want to marry him right away."


    An Yina slowly turned her head and stared at her thin face, "Do you think Mommy will still object to you? You have gone through a period of disaster and achieved a positive result. This is exactly what Mommy hoped for."


    "So, he should live. Great-grandmother said that if my catastrophe passes, Haoran and I will be happy for a long time. Now, my catastrophe... has passed."


    Yes, I passed, I was rescued to Jiangshan Island, met my relatives, safe and sound.


    Well, my lover should still be alive, and he will come back to me.


    Boom boom boom...


    At this time, they suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter. An Yina looked at the plane flying towards this direction, and murmured softly: "It seems to belong to the Gu family."


    Ruthia''s expression brightened, "Mummy, won''t you bring us good news?"


    An Yina felt a turmoil in her heart, "I hope so."


    The silver-white luxury helicopter hovered over Jiangshan Island, as if looking for a place to land.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan was walking out of a male student''s house, because she heard the male student''s mother fell ill today and had no money for medical treatment, so she paid for a doctor to come to his home.


    Knowing that the student''s mother''s illness can be treated, and the doctor prescribed medicine for her, she bid farewell and left.


    At this moment, when she looked up and saw her own helicopter, Gu Xinyan felt excited, ran to a high hill not far away, pulled off the white shawl on her shoulders and waved it towards the sky...


    Zheng Yihua, who was sitting next to the driver, recognized her, his eyes shone brightly, and his face was slightly flushed with joy.


    "Is there a place to land?" Zheng Yihua asked the driver.


    "Wait a little longer, it would be best if the people below can guide me where to descend." The driver said.


    "She is the young lady."


    The driver was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and turned to look at the handsome Gu family uncle, "Congratulations!"


    He finally understood why Chairman Gu asked him to drive a helicopter and pick up "uncle" on a large yacht. It turned out that he wanted to meet the woman he loved.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Let''s lower the altitude."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan watched the helicopter fly lower and lower. Inside, a man wearing a helmet was leaning against the window, with a big palm on the thick glass. Her heart suddenly moved, and her eyes widened...


    who is it?


    Brother?


    But she couldn''t believe it, because the last time Qiangzi said that the fleet sent by his father from the mainland was searching at sea, he only mentioned Gu Mingxuan and Captain Lin leading the team, and didn''t mention other acquaintances.


    But now, the big palm placed on the window seems to be telling her¡ª¡ª


    Honey, here I come!


    Whether it''s true or not, Gu Xinyan''s heart was so excited that she lost its normal rhythm. She held up the silk scarf and ran to a flat area by the river. There was a helipad specially built by Chu Lei after he came back...


    "Here, here!"


    It was getting dark, and Gu Xinyan was afraid that the pilot of the plane would not be able to see the location clearly, so she foolishly waved a silk scarf and ran around the tarmac.


    "Stupid woman." Zheng Yihua saw it clearly, and said fondly in her heart, looking at her soft figure through the window, the blood in her whole body became hot.


    An Yina and Rusia, who came from the beach, kept observing the helicopter, and also noticed that Gu Xinyan was directing the plane to land.


    "It''s indeed from the Gu family." An Yina said.


    "Mommy, hurry up, let''s go and have a look." Rusia couldn''t resist her excitement, "The Gu family is in a hurry to send a plane over, there must be some good news for us."


    Otherwise, it won''t be more than ten days, and this time a plane will be sent directly to Jiangshan Island.


    "Don''t panic, wait until the plane stops." An Yina held her hand, not wanting to make her too excited.


    The helicopter landed, and when the propellers stopped spinning and the noise on the field disappeared, Gu Xinyan removed the hand covering her side of her face, and slowly turned around...


    The driver jumped down, took off the blue helmet on his head, and put a smile on his simple and honest face, "Hello, Miss."


    "Old Liang?" Gu Xinyan recognized him.


    He is the ace driver hired by the Gu family. He is loyal and prudent, and he is deeply loved by the Gu family.


    "Hehe..." Lao Liang, dressed in a light olive green driving suit, came over with a smile, "How is Missy?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Xinyan replied, turning her head to look at the helicopter, her eyes full of doubts.


    Old Liang teased, "Who is Miss looking at?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and looked at him shyly, "Are you alone? Then... is there any news about my brother?"


    Leaving aside the confusion in her heart, she immediately cared about Gu Haoran.


    "Have."


    Gu Xinyan cheered up, her eyes lit up, "Really? Is there really news about my brother?" She said, grabbing Lao Liang''s hand, "Tell me! Tell me, is it good news?"


    Because Lao Liang''s expression was telling her¡ª¡ª


    The news is good.


    Ruthia, who climbed onto the tarmac, heard Gu Xinyan''s last words, her heart skipped a beat, she was so nervous that she trembled slightly, her eyes were fixed on the driver...


    In addition to being pleasantly surprised, An Yina glanced at a young man hiding next to the helicopter.


    The man smiled and nodded towards them, still standing there straight, as if playing hide-and-seek with someone.

 Chapter 1179

    Old Liang''s hands were hurt by Gu Xinyan''s scratching, he hurriedly said, "Okay, let me tell you, let me tell you."


    As soon as he heard what he was going to say, Ruthia hurried over and looked at him with bright eyes...


    Lao Liang met her once at Gu''s house, nodded politely to her, and then said solemnly: "I came here on the order of Chairman Gu, he got news from Young Master Gu Ling Qiyang.


    He said that the young master found out the whereabouts of the second young master Gu on the Internet. He was in Australia and was receiving treatment in a private hospital. Because he had been in a coma, he did not contact us in time. However, when I came, I heard that the second young master woke up. "


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Gu Xinyan hugged her, bursting into tears, "Okay, it''s okay this time, Sisi, don''t cry, Haoran is fine, it''s fine, he''s alive and well!"


    An Yina hurried over and asked Lao Liang excitedly, "Has the news been confirmed?"


    "It''s confirmed. Chairman Gu has contacted the hospital over there. He probably has already rushed there by plane." Lao Liang said respectfully, "The chairman asked me to come here to pick you up. We can return home tomorrow. .¡±


    "Mommy!" Rusia cried and laughed, and rushed towards her, "Hao Ran is not dead, he is really not dead, really not dead."


    Tears of joy welled up in An Yina''s eyes, and she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, he is not dead, he is a very lucky person."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head excitedly, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Thank God!"


    This time, her constricted heart loosened.


    The last ray of orange light in the sky disappeared above her head, and she rolled her eyes, thinking of the "palm" on the helicopter again.


    Turning her head, she looked at the smiling old Liang, "There is one more person, I''m sure, there is another person on your plane."


    Lao Liang smiled but didn''t answer, he was mysterious.


    Gu Xinyan understood something from his weird and friendly smile, her heart trembled, and her moist eyes shone with excitement¡ª¡ª


    "Brother! Brother!"


    She sprinted towards the helicopter...


    Zheng Yihua took two steps forward, and slowly opened his hands towards her, with a smile on his handsome face.


    That tall and straight figure, the handsome and noble temperament, and the shining pair of slender eyes...


    Suddenly let the surrounding pale!


    "No!" He slightly parted his crimson lips, his eyes full of affection and love.


    Gu Xinyan paused for two seconds, the tears she had just suppressed surged out again, choked up, "Brother..."


    The joy came so suddenly, Gu Xinyan felt that there was no room for too much sweetness in her chest.


    "No, come! I''ll give you a hug!" Zheng Yihua moved his arms.


    Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, he seems to have grown a lot taller after seeing him for two years, and his face has completely lost the youthfulness of the past.


    Although his face was darker, his wheat-colored skin made him look more mature, strong and sunny.


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan threw herself into his arms excitedly, hugging his waist, crying and laughing uncontrollably, "Brother..."


    "Nuo, I miss you." Zheng Yihua put his arms around her, pressed his face against her head, tears welled up in his eyes, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Seeing them hugging each other tightly, Ruthia, who was also touched by happiness and moved, gently pulled her mother''s hand, "Mommy, let''s go back and report the good news to Sir."


    An Yina nodded and smiled, "Okay, let''s go back." As she spoke, she glanced at Lao Liang.


    Old Liang understood, "I''ll go with you."


    They left, leaving a pair of long-lost lovers on the tarmac.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the three people who were leaving, and hurriedly lowered his head, his hot lips moved along Gu Xinyan''s forehead to her moist lips...


    The fiery emotions and compelling masculinity instantly overwhelmed Gu Xinyan''s body and mind.


    She warmly echoed the man she loved, breathing hard, her cheeks flushed, her hands stroking his back constantly, feeling his fiery enthusiasm.


    The sea breeze blew her hair and lifted her skirt, and the slowly falling night wrapped them up, but it couldn''t wrap up their passion.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zheng Yihua slowly let go of her, pulled her dress, stroked her flushed cheeks with slender fingers, breathed slightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Honey, do you miss me?"


    Gu Xinyan was shy, she blinked her blurred Jianshui clear eyes, her heart was full of sweet bubbles, "Do you still need to ask? Naturally... I think about it every day."


    "Think about this day two years from now?"


    "Well... yes, but I didn''t expect you to be ahead of schedule."


    "So, do you think it will be delayed for a few more days?" Zheng Yihua looked at her ambiguously, speaking with deep meaning.


    As someone who has been there, Gu Xinyan naturally understood what he meant, and lightly thumped his chest, "You have turned bad."


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Yihua hugged her horizontally, lowered his head and licked her lips, full of arrogance, "If it wasn''t too conspicuous here, I really wanted to eat you just now."


    Gu Xinyan could feel his eagerness, longing, and patience and restraint just now.


    She glanced at him shyly, she smiled without saying a word, her long eyelashes fell lightly, charming and charming.


    This shy little daughter-in-law moved Zheng Yihua''s heart even more. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then took a deep breath, suppressed the desire in his heart, and smiled at her, "Let''s go see our two younger sisters."


    "Let me come down." Gu Xinyan hooked his neck with one hand and patted his hand.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No, I want to hold you all the time."


    "It''s embarrassing for others to see it."


    "What are you afraid of, we are prospective couples."


    "But people here... only know that I am a teacher."


    After she said this, Zheng Yihua stopped, looked towards the sea, found someone walking around, thought for a while and put her down.


    When she stood up, he hugged her waist reluctantly again, and pressed his forehead against her forehead, his eyes were like bright stars in the sky under the night, "Wait until you go back and hug her well."


    Gu Xinyan lightly pinched the tip of his nose happily, and said angrily, "It''s tired and crooked again."


    "Hehe... At first, I thought you would stay in my arms all the time and didn''t want to come down, but now, oh..." He sighed, and took her hand, "I''m disappointed."


    Gu Xinyan pinched his arm coquettishly, and suddenly found that his arm was stronger than before.


    "How is it? You can''t pinch it?" Zheng Yihua proudly turned her head and looked at her with a lovely smile on her face.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help raising her hand to pat his handsome face, "The little boy has really grown up."


    "..." Zheng Yihua frowned when she heard the words, and then pinched her nose in anger, "What kind of boy, I''ve always been older than you!"


    "Hehe...why do you love being big so much?"


    "In the first place, haven''t you always been stronger and taller than me in front of me?"


    "Hey, I said brother, don''t be a rascal, you must know that you are a boy."


    "Yes, I''m a boy. In another sense, boys are your girls'' protectors. So, you have to rely on your husband as your backer in the future! Everything will be carried by your husband."


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Zheng Yihua, after two years, you still don''t like that I underestimate you, and you still like to be strong in front of me!


    Gu Xinyan was happy in her heart, feeling that the air had become so sweet.


    The man I want will be responsible!


    "Okay, my husband is a brave, invincible, and very strong man! He will protect his wife well, and he will love her alone." Gu Xinyan followed his heart and said good things with a smile.


    Zheng Yihua was laughed at by her, put his arms around her waist, and kissed her twice, "That''s good."


    "Small sample." Gu Xinyan followed him and laughed.


    The two held hands affectionately and walked towards the Duke''s Mansion happily. When they were approaching the door, Gu Xinyan stopped suddenly.


    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, and followed her gaze towards the path on the left...

 Chapter 1180

    On the path, Kamanti was carrying a small basket in her hand, and the maid behind her was using a flashlight. When she saw them, she dimmed the light and bent down towards them.


    The dim light cast a faint hazy light on Kamandi''s body, making her look even more slender and graceful in a floor-length skirt.


    "She is the Countess." Gu Xinyan said softly to Zheng Yihua, then withdrew her hand from his big palm, "Wait a minute."


    Zheng Yihua nodded and stood there looking at them.


    Gu Xinyan walked up to Kamanti and asked with a smile, "Ma''am, hello!"


    "Hello! Miss." Kamanti replied with a smile and asked, "Is he a gentleman who just came to the island?"


    It turned out that Kamanti noticed a helicopter coming, so she hurried over here with a basket of fruit to have a look.


    "Yes, he is my...my lover." Gu Xinyan smiled shyly.


    Kamanti''s eyes flashed, "Your lover?"


    Also, just now I saw them holding hands, very affectionate.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "He''s so handsome." Although his face could not be seen clearly from a distance, the light scattered from the door of the Duke''s mansion still vaguely saw Zheng Yihua''s figure.


    He has a three-dimensional profile and a tall, tall figure. He is a handsome man.


    "Thank you ma''am for the compliment."


    "Here." Kamanti handed over a small basket of fruit in her hand, "I picked it fresh today."


    As soon as Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand to pick it up, the maid came over and stretched out a hand in front of her eyes. It turned out that she was still carrying a snack jar in a bag tied with rattan.


    "This is the chicken soup I made for Second Young Mistress." Kamanti said, "Ding Dong said she was pregnant."


    Gu Xinyan was moved for a while, "Thank you! Thank you Ma''am."


    Kamanti turned her head and glanced at Zheng Yihua again, "Your lover came by plane, did he bring any good news?"


    "Yes, I said my brother was found."


    "Found it?" Kamanti''s eyes flashed, feeling happy.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Just as I was talking, there was a sudden "bang" in the Duke''s mansion, and a beautiful firework bloomed in the air. Immediately, children''s laughter came from the mansion, and Andy''s voice was the loudest, "Aww..."


    Gu Xinyan showed joy and let out a long breath. She understood Uncle Chu''s mood too well. Uncle Chu would set off fireworks because he was happy.


    Bang bang bang... The fireworks continue to go off.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head inadvertently, and suddenly found Kamanti covering her mouth with tears in her eyes.


    She was inexplicably sore, she gently opened her hand, and hugged Kamanti''s shoulder...


    it is more than words.


    She knew that Kamandi was happy because of Chu Lei''s happiness. The man in the high courtyard wall had always been involved in this poor woman''s heart with his emotions.


    She will be happy because her "husband" is happy, and sad because he is sad.


    ...


    When Gu Xinyan came to Zheng Yihua''s side, Zheng Yihua took the things in her hand and asked inexplicably, "Madam, why didn''t she go into the Duke''s mansion."


    Gu Xinyan looked at the figure of Kamanti who was going away, and said sadly: "Because the Lord doesn''t love her."


    "Don''t love her?"


    "Yes, she is the wife given to the lord by the king. They have no feelings for each other. What the lord loves is..."


    Gu Xinyan stopped talking suddenly, and looked at Zheng Yihua''s face, "Brother, if you men don''t love a woman, no matter how hard and good that woman is, won''t you fall in love?"


    "Hear the truth?"


    "certainly."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "That''s because this man already has a woman he loves in his heart."


    The corners of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, wanting to laugh, "You''re right."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly surprised, "My lord has someone in mind?"


    "Well, the woman in his heart is Xia Yanni, the biological mother of my eldest mistress."


    Zheng Yihua suddenly realized, "That''s right, you told me that before."


    Recalling the farewell dinner held for Chu Lei in N City, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but see Xia Yanni''s noble, gentle and beautiful appearance...


    However, he found that Mrs. Kamanti had the same temperament as Xia Yanni.


    "Hehe, that''s right, Uncle Chu loves Aunt Xia very much." Gu Xinyan took his arm and gave him a meaningful smile.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her affectionately, "You still want to say that I am also persistent."


    Gu Xinyan went against her will, "I didn''t think so, because we still have a long way to go, and you didn''t marry me."


    She looked at Zheng Yihua, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her lips, "Who knows if you will love me till the end of your life?"


    Zheng Yihua chuckled, "You want to marry me quickly, it''s not hard to try my heart, you can get married tonight, let everyone testify, let Uncle Chu preside over the wedding."


    "Bad guy, you have a good idea." Gu Xinyan pinched his arm coquettishly.


    After realizing that she couldn''t pinch, she let go of her hand, and pinched his waist again...


    Unexpectedly, the flesh around her waist is also very firm, as long as Zheng Yihua tenses up, Gu Xinyan can''t pinch it.


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua laughed, "Now I know why girls like to pinch people. It turns out that they are acting coquettishly and teasing boys."


    "You are broken!"


    Gu Xinyan found that in two years'' time her younger brother would be "talkative" and became closer to her, as if the two had long been husband and wife and there was nothing to be restrained about.


    The two walked into the Duke''s mansion, and Zheng Yihua saw someone starting to light fireworks in the open space in the front yard, and one of the tall and tall men was Chu Lei.


    He has handsome facial features and a smile on his face. Just standing like this, he also exudes a righteous and awe-inspiring aura.


    Such a man is full of positive energy at first glance, and can give women a strong sense of security.


    "No, I think that lady is a good match for Uncle Chu." Zheng Yihua said suddenly.


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "How can you tell?"


    "A hero deserves a beautiful woman. That lady looks gentle and virtuous. She should get along well with Uncle Chu."


    "I think so too, but I think Kamanti is too submissive and timid. Uncle Chu may prefer women with a bit of a temper."


    "How do you know Mrs. Kamanti has no temper?"


    "..." These words stopped Gu Xinyan from asking.


    That''s right, I stayed here for half a year. Although I greeted Mrs. Kamanti every time I saw her and said a few words, I never had a deep private conversation, and I didn''t even go to her house.


    How do you really know her?


    Seeing that she couldn''t answer, Zheng Yihua smiled, "Actually, her persistence is part of her personality. If the two of them are destined, maybe one day Uncle Chu will be tempted. After all, Auntie Xia has a family."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Yes, it would be great if there is such a day, then Xue''er will be very happy."


    "So, there is a missing person among them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ding Dong came running, "Big aunt, big aunt!"


    The fireworks bloomed, and the brilliant light made her look like a beautiful butterfly. She happily ran over and hugged Gu Xinyan, "Auntie, there is news about Uncle Haoran, he is not dead."


    Gu Xinyan stroked her hair and smiled, "Yes, he is not dead, he is alive and well."


    After finishing speaking, she turned to Zheng Yihua and said, "Hey, little brother, she is Tinker Bell, have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 1181

    "Hello, Uncle!" Dingdang responded quickly, smiling at Zheng Yihua, "Auntie has shown me many photos of you, and you are even more handsome than the people in the photos, and you are even more handsome in military uniform!"


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua laughed, "Dingdong is better at talking than before."


    Hearing the praise, Ding Dong shyly hid behind Gu Xinyan.


    Zheng Yihua handed the things in her hand to the servant who came over, then took Ding Dong''s hand, and asked kindly: "Is Ding Dong here?"


    "Okay, I read every day, and when I come back, I will talk to my grandpa and make him happy." Ding Dong''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t hide his joy.


    Gu Xinyan touched Zheng Yihua''s arm with her elbow, "Don''t you think she will be a good matchmaker in the future?"


    Zheng Yihua was slightly stunned, then nodded understandingly, and cast her gaze on Tinker Bell''s face...


    With an oval face, big eyes, and clever eyes, she is a well-behaved and smart girl.


    "Brother!" At this time, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan also ran over, and when they saw Zheng Yihua, they were excited to hold his hand at the same time.


    On the way here just now, Zheng Yihua had already learned about Shao Lanlan''s behavior here from Gu Xinyan, so after touching his sister''s hair affectionately, he turned his head and smiled at Shao Lanlan.


    "I''m glad you can come here to teach as well."


    Shao Lanlan blushed slightly, "I am the granddaughter of Shao''s parents, and I can no longer confuse Grandpa''s face. Brother Ye, don''t worry, I will learn from Kexin and sister-in-law in the future."


    "Okay, when I go back, I will report your situation here to grandpa. He should be very happy to see that you have changed." Zheng Yihua nodded and patted the back of her hand, "Work hard."


    Shao Lanlan was happy, "Well, thank you brother Ye."


    Zheng Yihua then took out a letter from the bag and handed it to Shao Kexin, "Sister, this is a letter from Dr. Luo to Lao Liang. Because the time is too short, he said he didn''t write much, but there are photos in it."


    Shao Kexin''s face turned red immediately, she happily took the letter and stuck it in her arms, and smiled shyly at Zheng Yihua, "Brother, I''ll go and read it first."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around happily and ran away...


    "Hehe... look at my sister''s happiness." Gu Xinyan looked at her back as she ran towards the room, and said with a smile, "It''s the most exciting thing to receive a letter from your lover here."


    Just as she finished speaking, a childish voice suddenly came, "Uncle! Uncle..."


    Zheng Yihua turned away, and saw several people walking towards her, the one who ran in front was a little one, with a round face, big eyes, very fair skin, as beautiful as a doll.


    "His name is Andy, the son of Haoran and Sisi." Gu Xinyan said softly to Zheng Yihua.


    A friendly smile appeared on Zheng Yihua''s face, he squatted down, and he opened his hands, "Hello, Andy."


    Andy ran up to him and stopped, tilting his head and looking at him...


    At this time, Zheng Yihua happened to be under a lantern, the red light shrouded his face, the profound facial features seemed to have been carefully crafted by a skilled craftsman, no matter how he looked at him, he was so handsome and seductive.


    Beautiful things are loved by everyone, whether adults or children.


    Andy seemed to be amazed by Zheng Yihua''s "beauty", even he couldn''t help liking it, "Are you really my uncle?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded seriously, "Yes."


    Andy looked at Gu Xinyan again. After getting along these days, his relationship with Gu Xinyan has deepened. Naturally, he loves this aunt very much.


    "Di''er, he''s uncle." Gu Xinyan also smiled and nodded.


    "Uncle!" Andy threw himself into Zheng Yihua''s arms.


    Just as Zheng Yihua patted him on the back affectionately, Andy''s little hand touched his face, "Uncle, you are as handsome as my papa."


    "yes?"


    "Well, my dad is also very handsome, he can sing, he is the prince of music."


    A good father is often a role model for his son, a "god" whom his son worships and admires, and whom he tries to imitate.


    The same goes for little Andy, Gu Haoran''s handsomeness, bravery, and love for him and his mother deeply infected him, and he was very proud of having such a dear father.


    "Really? The prince of music, you are really amazing." Zheng Yihua hugged him and kissed his face.


    Andy pointed to Ruthia, "She is my mommy, Princess Ruthia."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, and nodded politely to Rusia, "Hello."


    Ruthia came over and stretched out her hand, "Come on, Andy, uncle hasn''t had a good rest for several days, he is very tired, come down."


    "Well, good." Andy rushed to her obediently.


    An Yina hurriedly reached out her hand, "Grandma hugs, Mommy has a younger sister in her belly now."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but look at Ruthia more, then smiled and nodded to An Yina, "Congratulations."


    An Yina smiled and nodded, "Congratulations."


    Zheng Yihua immediately walked over and held Chu Lei''s hand, "Hi, uncle!"


    Chu Lei looked at the handsome man, and smiled, "Welcome to Jiangshan Island! I''ve had people prepare the food and drinks. Let''s all get together tonight and celebrate."


    "Okay, thank you."


    ...


    Because everyone''s hearts were relaxed, the dinner was held very enthusiastically and happily, and everyone drank to their heart''s content.


    After Chu Lei drank too much, his stomach felt a little uncomfortable. After the dinner, he went to the bedroom to rest accompanied by Ding Dong.


    The butler took Lao Liang to the guest room.


    The happy Gu Xinyan was a little drunk, when she walked out of the restaurant, her two long legs accidentally got tangled together, and she almost fell on Shao Kexin who was beside her.


    Zheng Yihua, who was walking behind her, quickly hugged her, and then hugged Gu Xinyan in front of so many people, "No, you''re drunk."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and beat his chest, "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk, I''m... I''m drunk."


    "whee¡­¡­"


    Her words made several women couldn''t help laughing.


    An Yina hugged Andy and said, "Okay, you guys go to sleep."


    With one word from her, Shao Kexin, Shao Lanlan, and Ru Siya covered their mouths in embarrassment, and hurried away with smiles.


    Shao Kexin walked all the way, turning around from time to time, and shouting mischievously: "Brother, the task of taking care of my sister-in-law is entrusted to you."


    Zheng Yihua hugged Gu Xinyan and smiled shyly, walked a few steps, and suddenly remembered something, "Hey, Kexin, where is my room?"


    Shao Kexin waved her hand, "I don''t know."


    After the words fell, there was another "haha" laughter in front of him.


    An Yina hugged Andy and followed them. Andy lay on grandma''s shoulders, looked at Zheng Yihua with big eyes in puzzlement, thought for a while before shouting¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle, if you can''t hold Auntie, let her go."


    Zheng Yihua chuckled, "She''s not heavy, my uncle can hug her."


    As he spoke, he tightened his arms and deliberately threw them up...


    As soon as her body swayed, Gu Xinyan''s closed eyes suddenly widened, "Ah! What are you doing?"


    "I fell on you." Zheng Yihua smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 1182

    Gu Xinyan was half drunk and half awake, pinched his face, "Are you willing to throw me?"


    Zheng Yihua lowered her head, kissed her hot cheek, and said affectionately, "Where can I be willing? I don''t want you to sleep."


    Gu Xinyan hugged his neck tightly, put her face on his shoulder and neck, and murmured, "But I''m really drunk."


    "Half drunk."


    "I''m so drunk, I feel so happy and drunk." She narrowed her eyes, looking intoxicated.


    Under the light, her squinted eyes are like the eyes of a fox, hooking a man''s heart and soul, that charming, blurred, shy and coquettish pretty face made Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but groan...


    Really hooked!


    Unable to hold back, he lowered his head again and lightly bit her lips.


    Gu Xinyan shyly put her face next to his ear, Jiao Didi, "Let''s go, someone is watching."


    "Who is it?"


    "Eunuch Moon."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua raised his head, looked at the starry night sky, and said in a low voice, "No, the night sky is beautiful tonight, let''s sit in the back garden."


    Holding such a seductive beauty in his arms, he was really afraid that he would throw her down when he got into the room.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed a finger on his chest twice through the clothes, and murmured: "Are you really going to the back garden?"


    Zheng Yihua suppressed the impulse in her heart, cleared her throat, "Well, let''s go to see the stars."


    The night view of the back garden is very beautiful, with flower forests, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and small lights are placed between them. They are not bright, but blurred like a dream.


    Zheng Yihua carried his fianc¨¦e-to-be to a rockery, saw a long stone bench there, and sat down.


    Gu Xinyan nestled against his chest like a lazy cat, listening to his heavy and powerful heartbeat, she smiled and closed her eyes in a daze.


    "Hey," Zheng Yihua patted her face lightly, "No, you just want to sleep like this until dawn?"


    "Well, it''s so comfortable." Gu Xinyan rubbed her face against his chest, completely unaware that this was a very tempting tease for Xiao Xianrou.


    Zheng Yihua clenched her throat and took a deep breath, "No, if you don''t open your eyes to watch the stars with me, I''m leaving."


    Um?


    Gu Xinyan closed her smile, and opened her eyes in bewilderment, her eyes were very bewildered and ecstatic, her delicate face was as red as a peach blossom, her red lips were slightly pouting, with a hint of charming style.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her and blurted out, "Sleep in your room."


    "Sleep in my room?" Gu Xinyan was confused.


    "Um."


    "it is good."


    A single word is like throwing a small stone into Zheng Yihua''s heart lake, with waves and ripples, arousing some latent desire in him.


    He was suffocated, and immediately stood up while holding her, but because of too much force, Gu Xinyan, who didn''t hold his neck, thought she was going to fall, her heart beat violently, and she screamed: "Ah..."


    This shock awakened her dull mind a lot. She opened her big eyes and kicked her legs, "Hey, put me down quickly, let me down."


    Zheng Yihua was short of breath, her face was flushed, and her throat was moaning, "No... Didn''t you say you want to sleep?"


    "I... I said it?" Gu Xinyan fell to the ground and stared at him strangely, "Why is your face so red?"


    The corners of Zheng Yihua''s lips twitched slightly, this woman doesn''t take the right to speak after drinking, she can change quickly, what she said in the first second is completely forgotten in the second.


    He couldn''t explain it anymore, he grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist and retreated to the stone bench to sit down, puffed out his chest, and asked bluntly, "Are you awake?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan froze for a moment, looked at him, and then touched her own face.


    It''s a little hot, and my heart is "pounding".


    "Yeah." She nodded shyly, and the next second, she opened her eyes again, "I was sober before, too?"


    "..." The little brother opened his mouth, "You don''t seem to be a bad drinker, do you?"


    Pretending to be drunk?


    "No, I''ve never been a very good drinker." Gu Xinyan didn''t turn her head.


    Although it wasn''t very good, the few cups of wine tonight would not make her drunk. She was indeed too excited, so physically unable to bear the "invasion" of these few cups of wine.


    Relying on the man she loves, she has long been intoxicated.


    "Look at me, don''t avoid my gaze." Zheng Yihua leaned over her shoulder, staring at her delicate red face in the dim light, "Let me see you more."


    Gu Xinyan slowly raised her eyes, meeting his burning gaze, her heart beat even more chaotically, and her breathing naturally became difficult.


    "I... what''s so good about me?" She blinked her eyes shyly.


    "Looks good, for the past two years, I have been imagining seeing you in my dreams."


    Zheng Yihua stroked her slightly curly shoulder-length hair, then slowly inserted his fingers between her soft hair, gently stroking her scalp with his fingertips...


    He has no idea that when a man touches a woman''s hair lightly, it is a sexual cue to the woman, and the woman will be excited and her blood will boil.


    "Brother." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help stretching out her hand, slender fingers ambiguously sketched at his Adam''s apple, her eyes were red, and she looked at him foolishly, "I...I love you, little girl elder brother."


    Finally heard her confession of love again.


    Zheng Yihua was so excited that he wrapped his arms around her, pinched the back of her head, and fiercely kissed her slightly parted lips...


    This time the sky thundered and the ground exploded, the two kissed until the sky was dim and the sky was dark, their clothes were messed up.


    The alcohol molecules in Gu Xinyan''s body also started to join in the fun, inciting her to cling to Zheng Yihua''s body, unbuttoning his shirt in a hurry...


    "Auntie, uncle, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a little dot appeared in front of them like a ghost.


    "Ah!" Gu Xinyan screamed, and froze in Zheng Yihua''s arms.


    Zheng Yihua immediately pulled up her dress, hugged her with a blushing face, and put her head on his chest, looking at the little one in front of him, he was flustered inside, but his expression was calm and composed.


    "Your aunt is drunk."


    Andy blinked suspiciously, "Do you bite when you''re drunk?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was flushed with embarrassment, she buried herself in Zheng Yihua''s chest and dared not raise her head, her face wrinkled into a bun shape, extremely embarrassed.


    "She...she likes to bite, even if she''s not drunk." Zheng Yihua chuckled.


    Andy turned his head strangely, trying to see his aunt''s face carefully, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    So, he pulled Gu Xinyan''s hand curiously, "Auntie, are you a dog?"


    "Pfft..." Now, the two adults couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked at Andy dumbfounded, "Why didn''t you sleep? Where are your grandma and mommy?"


    "They are in the room, and Andy can''t sleep, and wants to play with uncle." Andy said clearly.


    Zheng Yihua looked around and smiled lightly, "The little guy is quite bold."


    He dared to walk alone in such a dim back garden.


    Just thinking about it, a woman''s snicker sounded from behind the rockery, the two of them were startled, and stood up at the same time...

 Chapter 1183

    Gu Xinyan went around and saw Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan holding hands, bent over and laughing, and immediately said angrily: "You two girls, why are you so dishonest?"


    Shao Kexin hurriedly shook her hands and said, "No, no, we secretly followed Andy after seeing Andy coming."


    Shao Lanlan agreed with a smile, "That''s right, we didn''t see anything, we just heard... heard such an ambiguous voice."


    "Get out! Get out!" Gu Xinyan waved her hand shyly.


    Shao Kexin hurried over, picked up Andy, and made a face at her brother.


    "I''m sorry, brother, there is no TV, no computer, no mobile phone, no entertainment in this place... The evening is very boring, very boring, so, when you appear tonight, we will watch it as a youth idol drama, and you can continue later ..."


    "Damn girl!" Zheng Yihua raised his hand pretending to be angry.


    Shao Kexin hugged Andy and ran away in a hurry, laughing happily with Andy all the way...


    The passion was interrupted, Zheng Yihua looked at the woman he loved and smiled helplessly, "Fortunately, I didn''t go to sleep in your room, otherwise, these two girls would still listen to the wall."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and smiled, "That''s impossible, they are girls, and they came here with Andy just to have a fight."


    "Honey, what do you mean... I can sleep in your room tonight?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then her pretty face flushed, "I didn''t say that."


    After saying that, she turned around and left, but her chest was "plopping", feeling that the man behind her was closely following, and the pleasant masculine aura came from behind, no matter how she tried to avoid it, she couldn''t avoid it.


    Just as he was thinking about asking the housekeeper to arrange a guest room for him, Zheng Yihua had already grabbed her arm, "No, wait a minute."


    Gu Xinyan stopped and looked at him with bright eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the bathroom?"


    Had to go and cool down for a rinse.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, then held his hand, "Come with me."


    When they arrived at the public washroom, Zheng Yihua went in, turned on the faucet and drenched himself completely, only to realize that he came here in a hurry without bringing a change of clothes.


    With a helpless smile, he continued to wash, and was about to put on the long clothes and trousers he had taken off when the door knocked...


    That soft sound seemed to hit Zheng Yihua''s heart, needless to say, the person who came must be Gu Xinyan.


    A happy smile flashed in his eyes, Zheng Yihua walked over and opened the door, poked his head out, "No."


    The light leaked out, illuminating Gu Xinyan''s whole body...


    Zheng Yihua stared at her in shock.


    The woman in front of him smiled, lifted the black sunglasses on the bridge of her nose free and easy, made two "cough coughs", pushed the door wide wide, and handed over the bath towel and a set of long white pajamas in a serious manner. ...


    "Give."


    Zheng Yihua took it mechanically, blinking his eyes, "What kind of sunglasses do you wear at night?"


    He reached out to pick it off, but Gu Xinyan pushed his hand away, and looked him up and down through the lens with a smile...


    Oh my god, this figure is really good!


    Sturdy chest muscles, sexy six-pack abs, and crystal water drops dripping down along the beautiful mermaid line, which really makes people dream about it, and let their minds wander.


    Gu Xinyan parted her red lips slightly, and her eyes wandered wantonly on her prospective fianc¨¦, while her black sunglasses just blocked her big "peeping" eyes.


    Just when Gu Xinyan wanted to appreciate a certain sexy part of her little brother, the bath towel was opened, tightly covering the most attractive part.


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand subconsciously, but someone grabbed her wrist again, and then her jaw hurt, and her face was forcefully lifted...


    Zheng Yihua leaned closer to her face, and let out a low laugh from his throat, "No, you''re pretty."


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red "shua", and it was so hot that it even affected the roots of her ears.


    To hide her embarrassment, she pushed away Zheng Yihua''s hand, turned her back immediately, and stammered, "No, I... I''m here to deliver the clothes, and I''m afraid of seeing... what I shouldn''t see, so I put on sunglasses. "


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua pulled her over, turned her around, raised his hand and took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and put them on his own face.


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide, looking at him inexplicably...


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, revealing a charming and charming smile, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Can''t you see my eyes clearly? But I can clearly see the facial features on your face through the lens, my wife , you use this little trick to observe your husband''s figure... isn''t it too funny?"


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then thumped his chest in embarrassment, "Ah! Why did you say it, say it? You are too bad now, too bad."


    "Obviously you are bad."


    The little brother grabbed her wrist and pulled it lightly, raised his foot to close the door, but when Gu Xinyan struggled, his foot slipped, he couldn''t control his center of gravity while holding Gu Xinyan, and the whole person fell backward... ¡­


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and went to catch him in a panic, "Brother!"


    Boom!


    The two fell to the ground at the same time.


    Gu Xinyan was okay, she fell on the man perfectly, and the man''s bath towel was pulled off by her...


    The moment she fell to the ground, Zheng Yihua''s hand was still on Gu Xinyan''s waist, and her back was hurt by the hard ground.


    He corrected his handsome face, took off his sunglasses, opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful face enlarged in front of his eyes, "Honey, you are too impatient."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was beating like a drum, and through the thin fabric, she could feel the man''s toned body being tight and hot, as if he wanted to break through her dress, invade her body, and tear her apart alive.


    "I... I''m not in a hurry, you did it on purpose, okay?" Gu Xinyan broke his hand, trying to stand up.


    But the little brother pressed his palm on her waist like an iron palm, "Don''t move, it hurts."


    "It hurts?" Gu Xinyan blinked, "It hurts from the fall? Then get up quickly and let me see."


    The little brother twitched his thin lips, his face flushed with laughter, "You still want to see it?"


    Gu Xinyan later realized what he meant, hit her head, and pressed his face with her face, "Bad guy, what do I think you should do?"


    Zheng Yihua''s whole body was so tense that his blood would explode, he hugged her tightly and said hoarsely, "How about... my wife take the initiative?"


    "Shao Ye!"


    "arrive!"


    "stand up!"


    "Hmm... don''t you want to eat me?"


    "Yeah, you''re really bad now."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The butler who just came over heard the flirting and cursing coming from the washroom. He was taken aback, then pursed his lips into a smile, and prepared to leave with his washbasin.


    But he turned too fast, his left foot was tripped by a brick in the corridor, he staggered, and he dropped the basin in his hand...


    bang!


    The loud sound shocked the two people in the bathroom.


    The next second, they got up immediately, Gu Xinyan hurriedly arranged her dress, blushed and picked up the bath towel on the ground to cover Zheng Yihua''s body, and looked at him shyly, "Put on your clothes quickly, I''ll go Waiting for you outside."


    Before Zheng Yihua could react, she hurried out, seeing that it was the butler, she nodded shyly at him, "Andro."


    Andro bowed down to her in embarrassment and apologized, "I''m sorry to bother you, I''m sorry!"


    "No!" Gu Xinyan hurriedly raised her hand to stop him, and said in embarrassment, "I...I came to deliver clothes to him."


    The housekeeper chuckled, "Then you go on, go on..."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan nodded, "Thank you."


    The housekeeper left in a hurry, Gu Xinyan stood where she was, and when she understood what he said, her face turned red again...


    continue?


    You still promised "yes"?


    It''s a big embarrassment tonight, it seems that I really can''t drink too much wine.


    Gu Xinyan patted her blushing cheeks, trying to keep her mind awake.

 Chapter 1184

    Standing in the yard and blowing the night breeze, she suddenly remembered that Zheng Yihua''s guest room had not been arranged yet, and was about to find the housekeeper, when a pair of long arms stretched out from behind and hugged her tightly.


    "No, would you like some more wine?" Zheng Yihua''s magnetic voice was full of ecstasy, which was extremely alluring.


    "You still want me to drink it?" Gu Xinyan tried her best to control her disordered mind, and turned her head to give her a bad look.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and bit her earlobe viciously, Gu Xinyan trembled all over, her heart beating like a drum.


    Successfully seeing her ears turn red, Zheng Yihua became tired again, "I thought you wanted to drink, anyway, I don''t want to sleep now, so I want to drink with you."


    "I don''t drink." Gu Xinyan shook her head.


    "Don''t drink?"


    "Well, lest I take the initiative..."


    "But you said that you will eat me in two years."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, "..."


    "Don''t you have the guts?"


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan turned around and rubbed his handsome face with a charming smile, "What''s wrong with you? You have been trying to lure me into committing a crime tonight?"


    Zheng Yihua held her wrist, staring at her with deep black eyes affectionately, "Because I miss you so much and love you so much!"


    It''s been two years since we separated, and the backlog of love in my heart is so strong that I don''t even know how to release it.


    This night, it is destined to be too happy to sleep.


    The lover you''ve been thinking about is right in front of you, and you want to hug him and not let go.


    After hearing Zheng Yihua''s affectionate words, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help hooking his neck, kissed his face, and replied affectionately: "I miss you too, I love you!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, looking into her beautiful eyes, he bowed his head and kissed her...


    "Mum, they don''t want to sleep tonight."


    Another high-spirited figure tonight is Ruthia.


    Standing in front of the window, she saw Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua embracing each other affectionately, inseparable, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    An Yina covered the sleeping Andy with the quilt, walked to her side, and looked outside, "It''s understandable, you said that they have been separated for two years, and this reunion will inevitably have endless love stories."


    "I heard from Haoran that his sister''s wife is of excellent character, and she used to live in a small mountain village..." Rusia briefly told her mother what she knew.


    After listening, An Yina looked at the slender figure in the yard with a surprised expression, "Is he the young master of Kyoto?"


    "Yes, he was thrown away by human traffickers when he was a child, and he grew up with foster parents. He is also a talented musician."


    An Yina said appreciatively: "Yes, your sister-in-law has a good vision."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Rusia over, pointed to the clothes on the chair, "Clean up quickly, you''ll be leaving tomorrow."


    "Mummy, are you really not going with me?" Ruthia asked again.


    An Yina shook her head, "I came here by boat. Your great-grandmother said that if someone is found, let me go back to China and bring your father and Xiaoyu to live in London."


    "Mum, I don''t think this is easy to handle." Ruthia looked worried.


    "Your father won''t come with me?"


    "Well, because of grandma."


    An Yina smiled, "No problem, I''ve already considered bringing your grandma to live in the castle."


    "Impossible, grandma loves home, she won''t go with you."


    "So, if I let her go, she might go back to your uncle''s house?"


    "It depends on grandma''s choice, Mommy," Rusia took her hand and said seriously, "Don''t force daddy to go with you, grandma is old, and he hasn''t been by grandma''s side for so many years, and now we are reunited , he must want to take good care of grandma."


    An Yina pondered, and after a while, she nodded, "Okay, I''ll let your father choose, if he doesn''t leave, don''t leave, I''ll follow him."


    ...


    "Brother, what time is it?" On the corridor, Gu Xinyan leaned on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, drowsy.


    "Two o''clock in the morning." Zheng Yihua glanced at his watch, then tightened his arms and hugged her tightly, "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Um."


    "Then go back to your room and sleep, come, I''ll carry you away."


    "No, I''ll just sleep next to you." Gu Xinyan leaned close to him and found a comfortable position.


    Zheng Yihua stroked her hair, and said distressedly: "Fool, you will catch a cold if you sleep like this, let''s go, go back to the room."


    He hugged Gu Xinyan domineeringly and came to her room...


    Lying on the bed, Gu Xinyan half-opened her eyes, moved her body to free up half of the space, and patted her palm lightly, "Lie down next to me and sleep, I won''t eat you."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua chuckled lightly, pulled the quilt to cover her, and then scraped her nose lovingly, "My husband is not afraid of you eating, but wants you to sleep well."


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to restrain yourself?" Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Forget about being in the cave, you and I slept with our arms around us all night, and you didn''t touch me."


    "One moment, that moment, at that time, I dare not touch you."


    "Oh, I understand." Gu Xinyan let go of his hand, hugged the quilt and closed her eyes slightly, "Alright then, you sleep on the sofa."


    "Well, go to sleep." Zheng Yihua leaned down and kissed her face again, then picked up another pillow, and threw it on the sofa not far away with his clothes.


    It was really too late and too tired. After a while, Gu Xinyan closed her eyes and fell asleep...


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and looked at the woman on the bed through the light that fell from outside. The faint light reflected on her face, which was white, delicate and beautiful.


    He turned sideways, put one hand under his face, and kept looking at his prospective fiancee with love in his deep eyes...


    It seems that she has lost a lot of weight, but she is younger and more lively than before. She exudes a youthful atmosphere like a girl who loves life. Perhaps the environment and work here make her relaxed and happy, which makes her more beautiful.


    Bah!


    Suddenly, a crisp gunshot sounded outside the Duke''s Mansion.


    As a soldier, Zheng Yihua is particularly sensitive to gunshots, he got up quickly and rushed to the gate...


    "Uncle!" Just as he was about to open the door, the butler ran over and stopped him, "Don''t go out!"


    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, "What happened?"


    "It is estimated that someone sneaked in here."


    Zheng Yihua looked at the closed door, then at the neatly dressed butler, and frowned suspiciously...


    Someone smuggled into Jiangshan Island and no one cares?


    "Housekeeper, are you sure you don''t need me to take a look? I''m a soldier." Zheng Yihua revealed his identity.


    The butler bent slightly towards him, "Thank you, my lord, I dare not disobey my lord''s order."


    "What about my lord?"


    "I''m sleeping."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes are always...


    what! My lord, there are gunshots outside, he can still sleep with peace of mind?


    Since the housekeeper objected to him going out, as a guest, Zheng Yihua was also very helpless. He nodded to the housekeeper, turned and returned to Gu Xinyan''s room.


    However, when he lay down again, he was even less sleepy.


    Pirates are rampant in this sea area. He has heard from Gu Mingxuan that there is a sudden increase in the number of people coming from Jiangshan Island. There are yachts and planes. Will it be too eye-catching?


    Thinking of this, he got up again, put on the coat that Gu Xinyan had prepared for him, buckled the belt, and quietly opened the door again...


    This time the butler standing at the gate couldn''t stop him, his reason was¡ª¡ª


    "I''m going out to check on the plane."


    The butler thought for a long time before retreating, and said to him, "Then ask the guards to accompany you, and be careful."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head towards a guard at the door, told him to follow my uncle, and said, "Protect the safety of the guests."


    The night outside is not very dark, because the stars are very bright tonight, and the flowers, plants and trees on both sides of the road are indistinct, looking mysterious and weird.


    Zheng Yihua was assigned to southern Xinjiang after training in the recruit company, where life was hard and there were rolling mountains everywhere. He often got up in the middle of the night to stand guard alone, and was used to observing everything in the dark.


    Bah!


    At this time, there was another gunshot from the beach, Zheng Yihua was startled, and then quickly ran towards the beach...

 Chapter 1185

    After running out of the woods, Zheng Yihua saw several people approaching the helicopter, followed by two patrolling guards, and when they spotted the sneaky strangers, they fired warning shots to make them stop.


    But those people were still running ahead, and two of them seemed to be dragging a girl in a floral dress.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes froze, and she turned her hand, "Give me the gun!"


    The guard was stunned, Zheng Yihua then turned his head, and said in an orderly tone, "Give it to me!"


    "Yes!" The guard immediately pulled out the pistol from his waist and handed it to him.


    It was an ordinary Browning pistol. Zheng Yihua pulled down the magazine to take a look, then quickly loaded the gun, then spread his long legs and ran towards the group of people...


    He moved swiftly and walked like flying, so that the guards who followed him ran out of breath, and were thrown off by him several times and disappeared.


    Going around a hill, Zheng Yihua heard the voices of chattering and chattering. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but the tone was very chaotic.


    He quickly ran over, hid behind a tree with a pistol, and looked at the several people running over. He caught a glimpse of two of them with knives in their hands, which shone coldly under the moonlight.


    And the other two unarmed men in black grabbed the girl''s arms sideways, as if being caught in a broken sack, and dragged her forward regardless of her life or death.


    The girl must have been gagged, her hair was black and long, her head was lowered, and she was completely lifeless.


    Bah!


    Zheng Yihua fired a gun into the sky.


    The four men stopped abruptly. They didn''t expect a slender figure to appear in front of them. He raised his gun and stood in front of them majestically. "What are you doing?"


    Zheng Yihua asked questions in English.


    Too shocked, the four of them were startled, and then looked at each other, one of them came forward, waved his hand, and said in not-so-fluent English: "We''re going home, get out of the way!"


    "Who is that girl?" Zheng Yihua pointed at the girl in the flowery skirt.


    "My wife."


    Zheng Yihua stared at his ferocious face, frowned suspiciously, then pushed him away, walked up to the girl, and tore off the towel from her mouth...


    As soon as the girl raised her head, she suddenly saw a bright light flashing behind Zheng Yihua, she was startled, "Ah!"


    Zheng Yihua intuitively felt a cool breeze coming from behind him, narrowed his handsome eyes, and when the tip of the knife touched his hair, he suddenly turned sideways, blocked it with his left arm, and swung his right leg sharply...


    Boom!


    The one who made the assassination attempt fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Seeing this, another gangster with a knife gritted his teeth and rushed over...


    Zheng Yihua was calm and calm, and fought with him swiftly.


    The two patrolling guards who just ran here were dumbfounded when they saw this situation... Where did the hero come out?


    They stood there, looking at me, I looked at you, they didn''t understand the situation, and they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The two gangsters who grabbed the girl saw that their accomplices could not beat Zheng Yihua, so they let go of the girl''s hand and rushed to help. This time, one person equaled four, and the fight was in full swing, which was very exciting.


    The guards were stunned by Zheng Yihua''s neat and handsome fists and kicks. They seemed to be watching a Kung Fu movie, with their mouths open, watching them fight intently...


    Zheng Yihua held a pistol in one hand, and the last gangster smashed one, and the last gangster smashed another, until all four men were lying on the ground, he stepped forward and stepped on the leader''s back.


    With the pistol pointed at his head, he said sharply, "Say! Did you snatch this girl?"


    Seeing their strange behavior and swaying eyes, Zheng Yihua can be sure that what he just said was a lie.


    "Forgive me, spare my life!" The head whose lips were bleeding from the beating was unable to move, and could only raise one hand to beg for mercy.


    The girl who was frightened out of her soul slowly became angry. She walked up slowly with her chest crossed, her long thick black hair covered most of her face, she trembled, and opened her mouth to say something , staring at Zheng Yihua with tearful eyes.


    Zheng Yihua frowned, completely unable to understand her words.


    At this time, the guard who had been thrown away by him finally ran, and he waved to the two patrolling soldiers out of breath, "He is the nobleman''s guest, come here!"


    The patrolling guard hurried up and bowed respectfully to Zheng Yihua, then grabbed the four men and tied them together with the ropes they carried with them, and escorted them away.


    The trembling girl was still holding her chest, looking at Zheng Yihua with helpless, longing, and admiring eyes.


    I don''t know if it was because she was too excited, or because she was still afraid, but she was crying and weeping, and Zheng Yihua couldn''t understand what she was talking about because of her muffled voice.


    Seriously, a young girl with disheveled hair, fair skin, torn dress, looking at you with pitiful eyes, any tough man will soften his heart and cast a look of sympathy and pity at her.


    Zheng Yihua was the same, but he was much calmer than the guard, he only gave her a sympathetic look, and then said to the guard: "I don''t understand her, ask her where she lives, and if you''ve found out, you can send her back." .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the Gu family helicopter.


    Seeing him go, the girl hurriedly followed him, her footsteps were messy on the uneven mountain road, her stumbling figure was thin and miserable.


    Zheng Yihua heard footsteps, but didn''t look back, he heard the guard shouting: "Hey, girl, wait a minute, I want to ask you something."


    He spoke English, but the girl ignored him, she continued to follow Zheng Yihua, as if fascinated.


    Helpless, the guard had no choice but to step forward and block her way.


    "Ahhh..." The girl panicked, pushing him in panic and haste, babbling loudly.


    Now the guard heard clearly that she was speaking the dialect of the outer island.


    "Please speak English! Tell me why they want to arrest you, otherwise, our lord will lock you up!" the guard shouted.


    But the girl''s spoken English is not good, she cried and said a lot, and the guard finally understood the ins and outs...


    It turned out that she escaped from another island. She was bought from the slave market by a bully on that island. The landlord was over forty years old and wanted to make her his concubine. She refused to do so and was beaten. Closed after a while.


    She escaped one night and followed a merchant ship to Jiangshan Island, where she was sent to work in a plantation. Unexpectedly, a month later, the bully sent someone to find out her whereabouts, so they came here to arrest her.


    After the girl finished speaking, she saw that the guard''s face softened, and pointed at Zheng Yihua in front of her with tears, "I want to go with him, I want to go with him..."


    She made it clear.


    After hearing this, the guard glanced in the direction Zheng Yihua was going away, his back was already blurred under the night.


    Turning around, he smiled faintly, "No, he is a distinguished guest on our island and already has a wife."


    The girl didn''t seem to understand, she stretched out her hands anxiously to push him, and kept yelling "Get out of the way".


    That sharp cry finally made Zheng Yihua turn around, seeing them pushing and shoving, he raised his voice without knowing the reason: "Guards, take her to the Duke''s Mansion!"

 Chapter 1186

    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Xinyan woke up, and saw Zheng Yihua lying straight on the sofa in pajamas, covered with a thin blanket.


    She got out of bed immediately, picked up her quilt and gently covered him.


    Perhaps Zheng Yihua was really too tired last night after he was so busy until daylight. This time he fell into a deep sleep. When the quilt covered him, he just turned his body sideways.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him distressedly, and when she bent down to kiss his face, she thought about it and only kissed his hair.


    You can''t wake him up, you should let him sleep for another half a day.


    After going out, Gu Xinyan saw a small figure walking towards the Lord''s main house with slippers on. It turned out to be Andy.


    Today''s little one is very handsomely dressed, a denim jacket embroidered with cartoons, a pair of black dark trousers, and a white sweater inside.


    Refreshing and beautiful.


    Holding a colorful ball in his hand, he walked to the master''s bedroom, raised his hand and pushed the door...


    "Di''er." Gu Xinyan, who was following behind him, called out to him softly.


    Andy turned around and saw her, smiling happily, cute and cute, "Auntie."


    Gu Xinyan went to pick him up, sat on the corridor and said, "Who are you looking for so early?"


    "Look for Sister Dingdang."


    Tinker Bell''s bedroom was next door to the Lord''s, and he remembered it clearly.


    "Sister Dingdang wants to study, do you want to play with her at this time?" Gu Xinyan fondled his face.


    Andy shook his head, with a look of sadness on his face, "Mum said I''m going to pick up my papa, and I might not see Sister Dingdang in the future."


    When the words fell, the eyes turned red.


    It was only then that Gu Xinyan remembered that Rusia was going to leave Jiangshan Island by helicopter today, so Zheng Yihua might accompany their mother and son to Australia.


    Thinking of the separation so soon, Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable.


    She took Andy to Ruthia''s room, and saw that their mother and daughter had already gotten up and were cleaning the guest room.


    "Miss." Seeing her coming in, An Yina got up to greet her, and took Andy from her hand.


    Gu Xinyan nodded to her, then walked up to Rusia, smiled slightly, "Are you happy?"


    "Well, I''m happy." Ruthia couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes.


    "Say hello to Haoran for me in the past, say that I miss him, bless him, and I can meet him next year."


    "Sister, won''t you go this time?"


    "No new teacher has come yet, so I have to stay here. Besides, Xiaohua hasn''t graduated from the military academy yet." Speaking of this, Gu Xinyan smiled shyly.


    Ruthia was surprised, "Sister, do you want to wait until your brother-in-law graduates?"


    "Um."


    Ruthia stuck out her tongue and whispered, "Then you have to wait two years before getting married?"


    "Well, two years have passed in the blink of an eye. It''s good. I''ve already been engaged to him, so there''s no rush."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Ruthia covered her mouth and smiled ambiguously when she thought of how inseparable they were hugging each other last night.


    Gu Xinyan knocked her on the head, "Sisi, you know your husband is well, so you''re going to laugh at my sister, right?"


    Ruthia smiled and grabbed her arm, "No, I just think you waited too hard."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s just here...I miss him, and he''s going to leave with you later, I don''t know when we''ll meet again." Gu Xinyan sighed softly.


    "Is he going with me?" Rusia was slightly startled.


    "I guess he''ll go with you."


    Just after finishing speaking, An Yina who was standing at the door suddenly called out: "Hey, you two come over and have a look, who is that?"


    They hurried over, and Rusia looked in the direction Anina pointed, and said, "Is it the new maid?"


    I saw a woman in a white floral dress with long hair, walking in small steps, looking around, walking towards the house here.


    "A new maid?" Gu Xinyan frowned and shook her head, "I didn''t hear what the housekeeper said, and besides, I think she looks pretty."


    "It''s beautiful, but it looks timid." An Yina answered.


    While the three women were talking, the girl had already walked up the corridor, looking around, she suddenly walked towards Gu Xinyan''s bedroom...


    "Stop!" At this moment, the butler came, with a serious face and an extremely displeased tone, "Who made you wander around?"


    The girl grabbed the hem of the skirt nervously, made gestures, and then muttered something.


    The butler seemed to understand what she said, and waved his hand impatiently, "Let''s go, go and help in the kitchen!"


    Hearing this, An Yina said, "It''s really a new maid."


    "Mum, let''s not care about this, let''s go to a place first." Ruthia remembered something, and immediately took her mother''s hand.


    An Yina nodded, "Okay, let''s go."


    Gu Xinyan was curious, "Where are you going so early?"


    "Go and see Mrs. Kamanti, say goodbye to her, and thank her for making soup for Rusia during this time." Anina picked up a bag containing gifts and smiled slightly.


    After they left, Gu Xinyan went to the restaurant, and as soon as she walked in, the girl appeared.


    She was holding a plate of bread, staring straight at Gu Xinyan, looking wary of her.


    Gu Xinyan stared at her strangely, then smiled slightly, and stretched out her hand, "Come on, let me do it."


    The girl shook her head, her eyes were still fixed on her, she stepped back and put the plate on the dining table, then she turned around and left quickly.


    What a strange girl!


    From the appearance, she looks like seventeen or eighteen years old, she may have been hurt, so there is a hint of hatred and defensiveness in the eyes of others.


    "Andro." At this time, the butler came in, and Gu Xinyan asked him quickly, "When did a new maid come?"


    The housekeeper replied respectfully: "The one who came last night is a female slave that my uncle personally rescued from some villains from the outer islands."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan was stunned, her clear eyes opened like copper bells, when did the little brother go out?


    I really fell asleep too much, no wonder he didn''t wake up now.


    "Miss doesn''t know?" The butler looked at her, with a hint of ambiguity in the smile lines at the corners of his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head honestly, "I don''t know, my uncle is still sleeping, on the sofa."


    The last three words are to clear up the misunderstanding, right?


    The butler choked, then cleared his throat and laughed, "Young master is a good guy!"


    Gu Xinyan smiled happily and asked, "Are you planning to keep that girl?"


    "Well, my lord said that since she is homeless, she should stay here as a servant."


    "But I think she is very wary of others."


    "It''s understandable." The housekeeper repeated what the guard told him to Gu Xinyan, and finally said, "She must be afraid that someone will come to her, or someone will come to arrest her, and she is very afraid of returning to the original island. "


    After hearing her story, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but sympathize, "That''s quite pitiful."


    "Sister-in-law." At this time, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan came in, and Shao Kexin asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''m still sleeping, let''s eat first, I asked the butler to put the breakfast for your brother in the pot first."


    After saying that, Chu Lei walked into the restaurant holding Ding Dong''s hand.


    Everyone greeted each other politely and took their seats.


    The butler immediately asked the servant to serve breakfast, and the female slave came in with two cleanly dressed maids, lowered her head, and walked to Chu Lei carefully holding a milk bottle.


    Stretching out his hand, just as he handed the milk bottle to Chu Lei, Chu Lei suddenly asked her, "Are you the new one?"


    His voice was thick and penetrating. The female slave shook her hands in fright, and the milk bottle fell on Dingdang beside Chu Lei with a "crash"...


    "Ah..." Ding Dong screamed from being scalded by the milk.


    Chu Lei quickly hugged Ding Dong, his face changed drastically, and he patted the table angrily with one hand¡ª¡ª


    Bah!


    "Hands and feet, drag her out and beat her hard!" He yelled.

 Chapter 1187

    With an order, the air pressure in the entire restaurant dropped instantly, casting a heavy shadow.


    The female slave was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and shivered with a "plop", her eyes were full of horror, and the tears fell down like drops of water.


    Ding Dong, who was leaning on Chu Lei''s body, also stopped crying, raised his head, and looked at his adoring and beloved grandpa in surprise...


    Grandpa''s order surprised her deeply.


    The three female teachers at the dining table also looked at each other in dismay. Seeing the butler waving to the male servant to drag the female slave, the three of them reacted. One jumped at the female slave, and the other two pulled Tinker Bell to clean and change clothes.


    "Uncle." Standing in front of the female slave was Gu Xinyan, she pleaded, "Please forgive her once, she is new here, timid, and scared by the bully who bought her."


    Although Chu Lei had heard about this female slave, how could he tolerate her burning his beloved granddaughter, the jewel in his palm?


    Without strict family rules and strict discipline to govern the islanders, how can he be the "Emperor of the Land" of an island here?


    With a sullen face, Chu Lei didn''t even look at the female slave who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, as if he was afraid that he would soften his compassionate heart, waved his big hand, and said coldly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s okay if you don''t fight, tie her to the tree behind the house to bask in the sun for a day!"


    "Of order, my lord!" The butler nodded, ordering the male servant to quickly drag the female slave out.


    Gu Xinyan looked at the girl anxiously, her legs had already weakened from fright, and she was unable to walk, allowing the two male servants to drag her out of the restaurant.


    With indescribable sympathy in her heart, Gu Xinyan walked up to Chu Lei, "Uncle, although the weather is not very hot today, if you let her not eat or drink and bask in the sun for a day, her weak body can''t bear it."


    Chu Lei then looked at her with resentful eyes, "Xinyan, I know you are kind, but to be kind is to be kind, the basic principles and the bottom line must be grasped well. If I don''t have strict house rules, how can there be so many servants?" To manage, how to let them keep their own place?"


    "Uncle, she''s new here..."


    Chu Lei raised his hand to interrupt her, "The newcomer must learn the rules! With this time, she will be careful in doing things in the future."


    Gu Xinyan has nothing to say. He, Chu Lei, is the owner of the island. He is known to be strict and domineering in managing the island, with ruthless methods.


    Normally, when the residents of the island make troubles, as long as the guards mention "Lord Sir", both sides will quiet down.


    And the nearby pirates who know his powerful methods have not dared to invade Jiangshan Island hastily in recent years.


    After the servant cleaned up the dining room, the two sat down to have breakfast again.


    After a while, Dingdang changed her clothes and came back with Shao Kexin and the others. Seeing Chu Lei, Dingdang threw herself into his arms with red eyes, hugged his waist and said, "Grandpa, can you forgive that sister?"


    Chu Lei frowned, his expression became displeased, and he glanced at Shao Kexin, "Teacher taught you?"


    Shao Kexin blushed, shook her head, didn''t dare to say much, and sat obediently in her seat.


    "Grandpa, the teacher didn''t teach me how to speak. He just said that she looks pitiful. Ding Dong also thinks so. Grandpa, my skin doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Chu Lei pushed back her hair that fell on her shoulders, and pointed to her red neck, "It doesn''t hurt? It''s all red here."


    As he spoke, his eyes had become extremely loving and distressed.


    "Did you take your medicine?" he asked.


    Little Ding Dong nodded, "The medicine is on."


    "Then sit down and have breakfast, and go to school after eating." Chu Lei dragged his chair, obviously not wanting her to continue the original topic.


    Tinker Bell lowered her head helplessly, sat on a chair and silently picked up a sandwich...


    Although grandpa dotes on her, she is still afraid when he is strict.


    We all left the restaurant together after breakfast.


    Chu Lei went to his carving room and closed the door, no one dared to disturb him.


    Several girls walked up the corridor, looking preoccupied, Ding Dong looked at the three teachers, and suddenly asked, "Where''s Andy?"


    Gu Xinyan touched her head, "Go to Mrs. Kamanti, by the way, he left you a beautiful crystal ball."


    "Really? But I really want to see him, he''s leaving by plane."


    "Well, he''s going back." A trace of melancholy appeared on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Shao Kexin saw it, and she said: "Sister-in-law, I will take over your class in the morning, you stay here to send Sisi and the others off."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, and brother Ye." Shao Lanlan agreed.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Then thank you, let the two of you take care of the children again today."


    "It''s not hard, those children are quite obedient, sister-in-law, then let''s go, you talk to my brother."


    Shao Kexin waved, took Dingdong and Shao Lanlan out of the Lord''s mansion, got into the carriage and left.


    Gu Xinyan turned around, looked towards the back garden, and couldn''t help feeling sympathetic. She went to the restaurant to get a glass of milk and an egg, and quietly came to the back garden...


    The slave girl was really tied to a tree. It was a big pine tree with rough bark and sparse branches. The sunlight fell on her mottled through the sparse needles.


    The sun in the morning is not considered sunshine, but the female slave hangs her head, as if she can''t even open her eyes.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she tilted her head slightly, and saw the person coming through the messy hair.


    Her lips squirmed, and her eyes became complicated, but the mist became thicker.


    Gu Xinyan walked up to her, stretched out her hand and brushed the black hair hanging in front of her eyes to the back of her head, and asked softly, "Are you Asian?"


    She seemed to understand the words, raised her head, and looked at Gu Xinyan with tears in her eyes, "Yeah."


    She nodded, her expression brightened a lot.


    In a foreign country, it is a joy to see people of the same skin color.


    "Where are your parents?"


    "..." She shook her head, tears falling from her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t communicate with her normally, seeing her move her body uncomfortably, and frowned in pain, she knew that the rough bark hurt her back.


    After all, she was only wearing a thin skirt.


    Gu Xinyan put down the food in her hand, turned around and found a thin board, and put it on her back.


    Now, she felt much more comfortable, and gave Gu Xinyan a grateful look...


    Gu Xinyan brought the milk cup to her lips, "Drink, I''ll feed you."


    She was probably very hungry too, so she nodded, opened her mouth and gulped down the milk. After a while, Gu Xinyan bit into the egg that Gu Xinyan had peeled.


    With food in his belly, his body became warmer, and his complexion improved a lot.


    She looked at Gu Xinyan gratefully, and said clearly in English¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Xinyan patted her head sympathetically, "You''re welcome, stay here from now on and be obedient, Sir, he''s not bad, but he''s very strict, as long as you understand the rules here, he won''t punish you .¡±


    The female slave seemed to understand, but she nodded obediently.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and saw Gu Xinyan staying here, so he asked her to leave, saying that Mrs. An Yina had returned.


    Fearing that Chu Lei would be unhappy knowing that he was nosy, Gu Xinyan didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she hurriedly followed the butler.


    The female slave looked at her receding back, her expression became mournful again...

 Chapter 1188

    When she came to the living room, she heard An Yina and Lao Liang talking, and she said, "I''ll go back to China on a yacht, and Ruthia will go with you by plane."


    Lao Liang glanced at the little girl next to Rusia, "What about Young Master Andy?"


    "He followed me." An Yina replied.


    When Andy heard this, he immediately objected, "No, no! I want to go with Mommy to pick up Papa, I want to go with Mommy."


    An Yina smiled and squatted in front of him, "Aren''t you afraid of planes flying so high?"


    Andy shook his head and said firmly, "Don''t be afraid, Andy is a little man."


    An Yina looked at Lao Liang. Just as Lao Liang was about to answer, Gu Xinyan said, "No! He''s too young. The air pressure changes when the plane goes up or down. What if he wants to sleep? Or talk to An Yina?" Madam Na, let''s go."


    Andy understood, he pursed his lips unhappily, walked over and patted Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Auntie is bad!"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, hugged him and said, "Dier, this plane is not as big as grandpa''s special plane. It''s almost enough to get on the pilot, your mommy, and uncle. Children can''t sit on it. Let us let you sit on it in the future." Will your daddy take you on a special plane?"


    Before she finished speaking, Lao Liang said, "Miss, the chairman said that my uncle can stay in Jiangshan Island. He has a month''s summer vacation."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then stood up happily, her eyes sparkling, "Can you really stay here?"


    "En." Old Liang nodded.


    Gu Xinyan was happy for a moment, turned around and rushed out the door, not wanting to run into a wall of flesh...


    She looked up, surprised: "Brother, are you awake?"


    Zheng Yihua put his arms around her shoulders, and scraped her nose affectionately, "I''m in a hurry, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to find you." Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Old Liang said you can stay in Jiangshan Island, right?"


    "Yes, are you happy?" He winked at her tenderly.


    "Happy, really happy." Regardless of the servants outside, Gu Xinyan put her arms around his neck, tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    Zheng Yihua seized the opportunity to hold her head, and kissed her back deeply, "I love you!"


    "I love you too, little brother." Gu Xinyan was shy, her face flushed like a peach blossom.


    Father is so humane and dotes on them so much that he arranged for them to be together during summer vacation. What a beautiful time of love.


    Because Zheng Yihua didn''t go to Australia, and Andy was arguing that she must take the helicopter with Mommy, An Yina changed her mind temporarily and decided to take Andy to see Gu Haoran first, and then fly back to China.


    As for the yacht, let them go straight back to London.


    Her decision this time made Ruthia very happy. Andy ran to Gu Xinyan, took her hand and said, "Auntie, Andy will not be afraid, and there will be no danger. Uncle Liang told Dier Put on your headphones."


    Gu Xinyan laughed after hearing that, she hugged Andy and kissed his face, "Okay, aunt let you take the plane, but don''t sleep, bear with it for a long time, the plane will arrive at Papa''s soon .¡±


    "Well, Andy has woken up and won''t sleep again."


    ...


    Chu Lei heard that they were leaving, so he came out of the carving room, took the housekeeper and two guards with him, dressed neatly, and went to the airport to see them off.


    Before boarding the plane, An Yina and Rusia bowed and thanked him repeatedly, and Andy also waved to him, calling sweetly: "Grandpa Chu, you want to come to Andy''s house to play."


    Chu Lei smiled, asked the housekeeper to deliver a box of dried seafood, and waved to them, "Goodbye!"


    The plane took off, and everyone retreated to the beach, watching the silver helicopter rushing towards the sky like a petrel...


    When the plane disappeared, everyone turned around and walked back.


    After walking a short distance, Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand and tugged, Zheng Yihua was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan smacked forward, "Look."


    Zheng Yihua followed her gaze and found that Mrs. Kamanti was standing alone in a coconut grove by the roadside.


    She is dressed very beautifully today, a long red floral dress, her hair is elegantly combed, and she wears shiny jewelry, standing there quietly and gently, like a beautiful sculpture that is indifferent to the world.


    Chu Lei led someone up to her before she bent her knees and said something.


    Chu Lei turned a blind eye and walked past her imposingly, while Kamanti''s eyes followed his figure, without blinking for a moment.


    When Gu Xinyan was feeling lost, she suddenly noticed that Chu Lei had stopped.


    Feeling overjoyed, Gu Xinyan pulled Zheng Yihua over immediately, only to hear Chu Lei raise her voice, "What are you still doing here? Go back!"


    "Yes, my lord." Kamanti bent down to him again, and walked quickly through the coconut grove alone to her own residence.


    "Alas..." Gu Xinyan sighed, and turned her head to look at Zheng Yihua helplessly.


    Zheng Yihua met her gaze and smiled faintly, "Don''t panic, it''s a good thing that the Sir can speak to her."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan blinked in confusion, "What did he say? He asked her to go back."


    Zheng Yihua smiled again, "An indifferent and heartless man would never speak to a woman he doesn''t like. If the Sir can speak, it shows that he has a soft heart."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan suddenly thought of the poor slave girl who was still tied up in the back garden.


    "Brother, did you save a girl at the beach last night?" she asked.


    "Well," Zheng Yihua nodded honestly, "By the way, why didn''t I see her today?"


    "Of course you can''t see it."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t keep her? But last night, the butler said that the Lord agreed with her to stay here and beg for a meal."


    "I stayed, but was tied to a tree early in the morning by someone ordered by the lord."


    Zheng Yihua was surprised, "What happened?"


    Gu Xinyan told him in detail what happened at breakfast this morning.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua frowned, and said in thought: "It seems that Uncle Chu''s running the family and the island is different from what I look like."


    I thought he was a casual, easy-to-talk island owner who ignored the gunshots last night, but he didn''t want to be severely punished because his subordinates were not good at doing things. It was really surprising.


    "You are really wrong. Uncle Chu is very tough. He is only gentle with his relatives. He left N City and came to Jiangshan Island. Dingdang is the only relative he wants to care for and love. He regards Dingdang as the apple of his eye.


    The slave girl accidentally spilled hot milk on Tinker Bell. From the perspective of love, of course he would be angry because of his distress! From the perspective of managing the family and the island, he punished his subordinates for doing bad things, and he also wanted to make an example. In the future, the servants will be more careful in doing things, and they will respect him even more. "


    Gu Xinyan''s explanation and analysis made Zheng Yihua slightly nodded, but he said: "But that girl has reasons, one is because she just came here and doesn''t understand the rules here, and the other is because she is too scared, after all, she is a An unfamiliar environment, and she is still young, so to speak, she is still a child."


    Gu Xinyan looked at him and smiled slightly, "Brother, you are really kind and rational."


    "Heh!" Zheng Yihua pinched the tip of her nose fondly, "Thank you wife for your praise."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and have a look." Gu Xinyan took his hand again.

 Chapter 1189

    After returning to the Duke''s Mansion, Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua walked towards the back garden, but they were quickly blocked by the housekeeper.


    "Miss, my lord invites my uncle to play chess in the study." The butler said politely.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly startled, "Playing chess? Isn''t uncle going to carve wood at this time?"


    "It''s not carved anymore. He is happy to say that my uncle is here."


    Gu Xinyan looked at Zheng Yihua, Zheng Yihua looked calm, and asked the housekeeper, "Did the new maid last night be tied to a tree?"


    The housekeeper smiled mischievously, "Yes, she made a big mistake, and my lord punished her."


    "But the sun is shining today, can she bear being tied up as a little girl for a day? Housekeeper, you should let her go."


    "No no! My lord, you cannot disobey the orders of your lord, otherwise, how will he manage Jiangshan Island in the future? Please understand my lord."


    After the butler finished speaking, he bowed to him.


    Zheng Yihua raised his hand, "Housekeeper, you don''t have to bow down to salute me in the future, you are an elder."


    "Okay, my uncle please." The housekeeper raised his hand.


    Zheng Yihua paused, and Gu Xinyan said: "You go, I''ll go and see her first."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and then followed the housekeeper to Chu Lei''s study.


    Because Chu Lei likes to play chess quietly, and his expression is very serious from time to time, Zheng Yihua did not mention the kidnapping of the female slave for the sake of respect.


    After two games of Go, the butler came in and invited them to the restaurant for dinner.


    Chu Lei raised his eyes and glanced at Zheng Yihua who was opposite, and smiled slightly, "I won this game of chess, thank you for letting me go."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the chessboard, only to realize that he had slipped away and made a wrong move. He put down a piece in his hand, got up and shook the Lord''s hand, "Your Lord is superb at chess, I admire you."


    "Thank you, let''s go, let''s have a drink together." Chu Lei patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder with a smile.


    Seeing that he was smiling and in a good mood, Zheng Yihua took the opportunity to say: "Uncle, the girl I rescued last night, can you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Lei suddenly changed his face, interrupted his words with one stroke of his hand, and walked out first.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper looked at Zheng Yihua who was stunned, and said softly: "I said before, no one dares to disobey the Sir''s decision, and there is no way to change it. My uncle should not mention it."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and raised his body righteously, "But it''s wrong for him to do so!"


    "Uncle..." Seeing Zheng Yihua''s serious expression, the butler was also frightened.


    "Housekeeper, go and tell the lord, I have to let the girl go no matter what. I have tied her up for half a day, and the punishment time is enough."


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Yihua left the study room and strode towards the back garden...


    Half a day is not too long, but it is like a year for the slave girl. Although she had something for breakfast, she was thirsty for the next few hours, and the sun was getting hotter and hotter.


    And her hands and feet were tightly bound to the tree pole, and it was difficult to move her muscles and bones.


    Pain, helplessness, and sadness gradually weakened her willpower.


    When she heard the sound of the helicopter taking off, she thought that the man who saved her had descended from the "sky" and was now leaving by plane. She was desperate and grief-stricken for a while, and passed out after crying for a while.


    When Gu Xinyan arrived, her eyes were still closed, her face was very pale.


    Gu Xinyan quickly took a glass of cold water and poured it on her face...


    After being stimulated, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the blurred Gu Xinyan in a daze, "Where... am I?" (Where am I)"


    "You are in the Lord''s Mansion." Gu Xinyan heard the three English words she had vaguely heard.


    She paused, then shook her head, lowered her eyes and muttered something again.


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes, looking hopeless and hopeless, no matter what Gu Xinyan said, she didn''t respond.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to sit on a long corridor in the back garden and wait for Zheng Yihua.


    Seeing him coming now, she hurried up to meet him happily, "Brother, how is it? The Sir agreed to let her go, didn''t he?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the girl under the tree, then shook her head lightly, "No, but I decided to let her go."


    Hearing Zheng Yihua''s voice, the female slave was startled, and then she quickly raised her head, her dull eyes became bright and bright, her face was full of brilliance, and she yelled "Ahhh".


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and looked at her strangely...


    She was so excited to see Zheng Yihua?


    Zheng Yihua walked over, looking at her face that seemed to be crying and smiling, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to untie the rope for you."


    "Yeah!" The slave girl nodded vigorously, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan stood where she was, without moving.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a little astringent and dry in her heart.


    Zheng Yihua neatly untied the rope from the slave girl, threw it on the ground, clapped his hands, and said to her: "Okay, you can go, and be careful in the future."


    The female slave looked at him with tears in her eyes, touched her arm covered with blood-red marks, suddenly opened her arms, and hugged Zheng Yihua tightly, "Woooooo..."


    She cried and said, but no one understood.


    Zheng Yihua froze, her sudden behavior caught him off guard and was deeply surprised.


    What was even more unexpected was Gu Xinyan, she opened her mouth wide, and was really frightened by this female slave.


    Looking weak and timid on the outside, I don''t want to see Zheng Yihua being so bold.


    "Hey!"


    She stretched out her hand, and just about to ask her to let go, she saw Zheng Yihua forcefully opened the slave girl''s arm, took two steps back, frowned, and said with displeasure: "Don''t do this, I don''t like being hugged by other women."


    He also spoke English.


    Gu Xinyan understood, she thought that the female slave might not understand, but the female slave seemed to understand.


    With tears streaming down her face, she gestured to her own chest, then pointed to Zheng Yihua''s left chest, and babbled.


    But because she was too impatient and spoke too fast, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan looked at each other and shook their heads.


    But Zheng Yihua saw something in her eyes, so he walked over and pulled Gu Xinyan to his side, "This is my fianc¨¦e, she is very nice, she told me that you are tied here, you want Just thank her."


    After finishing speaking, he turned Gu Xinyan''s head in front of the female slave, kissed her on the lips, raised his head, and smiled softly and sweetly at Gu Xinyan, "Let''s go, my good woman."


    The bitterness in Gu Xinyan''s heart dissipated in an instant, she smiled shyly, "Yeah."


    Turning her head, she glanced at the stunned female slave, then took Zheng Yihua''s arm, and the two walked towards the front yard together...


    The female slave stood alone on the spot, tears falling silently, looking at their loving backs, her crying grew from small to large, and finally she covered her mouth and wailed loudly...


    Chu Lei was standing in front of a window in the restaurant, and he could just see the tree from his angle.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this slave girl seemed to be in love with her savior.


    His eyes darkened, and he returned to the table and hummed softly¡ª¡ª


    "What a daydream, whimsical!"


    "Hello, Uncle!" Gu Xinyan came in with Zheng Yihua on her arm, and called Chu Lei with a smile.


    Chu Lei looked up at them indifferently, then picked up the knife and fork to cut the steak, his face was clear and cold, and he didn''t answer.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly at Gu Xinyan, opened the chair for her to sit down, then walked up to Chu Lei, saluted respectfully and seriously, and said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Chu, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 1190

    Only then did Chu Lei raise his head, waved his hands, and stared at Zheng Yihua''s handsome face, "Your father-in-law likes you, does he like your youthful handsomeness, or your spirit of not being afraid of tigers as a newborn calf? Like your fight against injustice? Like you Is your love rebellious?"


    A few question marks came over, sharp and serious.


    Zheng Yihua''s face flushed slightly, he put down his hands, and stood at attention, "I have to ask my father-in-law!"


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan, who was originally nervous, was amused by the ingenious answer of the prospective fiance.


    This simple answer saves a lot of trouble.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Chu Lei''s constantly changing expression.


    Chu Lei glanced at her, and finally twitched the corners of his lips. He waved his hand with a half-smile, "Okay, sit down and eat, this is no exception!"


    "Yes, thank you uncle!" Zheng Yihua made a standard sideways movement, walked up to Gu Xinyan and sat down.


    After Chu Lei took a bite of the food, his sharp eyes fixed on Zheng Yihua again, "Little uncle, have you ever been trained in the army?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Got it."


    "Who criticized you?"


    "My Father."


    "Oh! Your father is fair, your boy''s water chestnut is too sharp, and he has a kind heart. If you don''t change your nosy habit, how much trouble will you cause?"


    He meant clearly, but neither Zheng Yihua nor Gu Xinyan realized the facts before them.


    After Chu Lei finished speaking, he also glanced at Gu Xinyan.


    "Uncle, my dad actually likes his integrity, kindness, sense of justice, and the spirit of self-improvement and not bending down for three buckets of rice." Gu Xinyan opened her mouth, and she said all good things.


    Once this woman falls in love with a man, she only sees the advantages of the man she loves.


    Chu Lei does not deny these shining points of Zheng Yihua, but his handsome appearance, coupled with his sense of justice and kind heart, will definitely win the favor and concern of many women in the future.


    Miss Gu has this beautiful and handsome man, looking at the scenery and happiness, maybe she will be anxious and worried because of him, and drive away the flowers and butterflies around her husband.


    However, it is not bad for him to be a soldier nowadays, without walking in the society to attract attention and attract bees and butterflies.


    "Let''s eat, drink more wine and eat some food."


    Chu Lei didn''t want to say too much. Only when young people face some things, will they know how to deal with them and how to cherish the hard-won fate between the two.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan raised their glasses at the same time, "Thank you uncle, come, let us toast you!"


    Chu Lei smiled faintly, raised his glass to touch them, and drank with his neck up...


    In the kitchen in the back garden, the female slave squatted in front of a large basin, washing kelp and weeping.


    The butler came over and kicked the basin in displeasure, "What? Don''t want to do it here anymore?"


    The female slave was startled, and hurriedly stood up and bowed to him, "No, no, I like working here."


    "Then why are you crying?"


    She raised her head, looked at Andro with tears in her eyes, pursed her lips tightly, but did not speak.


    Andro frowned impatiently and asked, "Do you have a name? What is it?"


    She can understand simple questions immediately. With her head lowered, she looked at her hands, "My name is Bara."


    The name is nice.


    The housekeeper looked her up and down again, and then said lightly: "From now on, behave yourself, do things quickly, don''t look at the host or guests, let alone hug, you are a servant, remember!"


    Bara raised her head with a bewildered expression, probably only half understood.


    "Did you hear that?" the butler asked again seriously.


    She trembled all over, wiped away the tears on her face, and said anxiously: "Thank you, I see."


    The housekeeper left, and a maid who washed the vegetables with her stared at her for a long time, and then asked softly, "You hugged that handsome uncle today?"


    "Huh?" She stared blankly at the maid.


    The maid gestured, "It''s that tall, handsome young man, did you hug him?"


    "Yeah." Bara blushed.


    "I see, you like him now." The maid didn''t turn around, curled her lips, and muttered, "You don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    Bara lowered her head and slowly washed the dishes, the tears in her eyes were about to fall.


    ...


    After lunch that day, Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua to school, where they played and ran with the students.


    When some boys saw a male teacher coming, they were as happy as a festival, cheering non-stop, running and playing ball with Zheng Yihua, very happy.


    Shao Kexin stood beside Gu Xinyan, looking at her brother''s handsome figure, she smiled and touched Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother is so handsome, be careful, don''t let her come into contact with young girls alone."


    "Hehe...what? You don''t believe in your brother''s willpower and sense of responsibility?" Gu Xinyan looked at her sister-in-law proudly.


    "Although I believe it, if my brother doesn''t flirt with women, women will flirt with him."


    "Ke Xin, do you want to put pressure on sister-in-law?" Gu Xinyan smiled and pinched her face.


    Shao Kexin giggled, and said half-truth, "It''s true, I''m his own sister, but now I can''t help but want to hug him when I stare at him, who doesn''t want to have beautiful things?"


    Gu Xinyan stopped and looked at the man on the playground who was as handsome as a god, she smiled, "Yes, everyone likes beauty, but not everyone can have such beauty, I am really lucky."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not your luck, but our luck. Without you, he might not recognize us. You two are destined to be destined."


    "So," Gu Xinyan stared at her face and smiled slightly, "So he is destined to be mine, and I''m afraid of what other women will do? As long as your brother doesn''t betray me."


    "Hahaha...then my brother will never dare to betray." Shao Kexin scratched Gu Xinyan''s waist, "Miss Gu is so powerful, you carry a steel whip with you, my brother is disobedient, you whip it up ..."


    As she said that, she made a gesture of shrinking her neck in fear, which made Gu Xinyan laugh out loud "haha".


    Zheng Yihua was sweating from running, and when he heard their cheerful laughter, he tossed the ball in his hand and let the children play by themselves, then ran over vigorously, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, "What is so happy?" ?¡±


    "It''s nothing, just joking with my sister." As she spoke, Gu Xinyan took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, "Look at you, it''s all sweat, I''ll go back and take a shower later."


    Zheng Yihua held her wrist, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Yes, wife."


    "Yo, you two are too careless, are you trying to abuse me by being so affectionate in front of me?" Shao Kexin stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Zheng Yihua raised his hand and dropped a "claw chestnut" on her head, "Damn girl, hurry up and play with the children, I''m going back with your sister-in-law."


    "Goodbye!" Shao Kexin smiled and ran away.


    The two left the school, walked on the mountain road and picked some wild flowers, chasing and fighting happily, with countless laughter along the way.


    After returning to the Duke''s Mansion, Gu Xinyan asked Zheng Yihua, who was covered in sweat, to wash the room, and said to him: "Later, I will help you bring the clothes."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua nodded, he was very happy that Gu Xinyan came to the bathroom and knocked on the door, it was so emotional.


    He walked into the bathroom humming a song, but he didn''t see a girl walking towards him with a washbasin...

 Chapter 1191

    Zheng Yihua went into the bathroom, took off his shirt first, and was about to turn on the faucet when he heard someone turn the doorknob, followed by two "knocks" again.


    So fast?


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then turned around with a smile, and opened the door, "Honey, I haven''t finished taking off my clothes yet, why are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned when he saw the person coming.


    Bara, who was standing outside the door, also looked surprised. Looking at the handsome man with his upper body naked, she opened her mouth wide in astonishment...


    "I''m sorry." Zheng Yihua reacted quickly, and closed the door again with one hand.


    bang!


    When the door slammed, the washbasin in Bara''s hand fell to the ground.


    She clutched her throbbing chest, breathed slightly, and her face gradually became redder and redder. What she saw in front of her eyes was not the door panel, but Zheng Yihua''s sexy and perfect figure.


    She clearly smelled the masculine sweat from his body, and also received his surprised eyes.


    The charming slender eyes on his face were bright and deep, as if there was a magnetic force, which easily attracted her heart.


    "You?" Gu Xinyan came, and when she saw Bara standing outside the bathroom, she was quite surprised, and stretched her hand over her body, "Why are you here?"


    Bara came back to her senses, and hurriedly bent down to pick up the washbasin, never daring to raise her head again, bent over and backed out...


    Gu Xinyan saw her flustered expression, her little face was as red as an overripe apple, she couldn''t help but frowned suspiciously.


    After taking a few steps, she looked at Bara who was hurriedly walking in the yard, and felt a bitter taste in her heart again.


    Bang bang bang!


    She knocked on the door back, using a little force with her hand.


    Zheng Yihua put on the white shirt again, opened the door, and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "Is that you?"


    Gu Xinyan was unhappy, she pushed him into the bathroom, put down the change of clothes, put both hands on Zheng Yihua''s shoulders, and pushed him against the wall...


    "Brother, do you love me or not?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced outside, the slave girl was gone, did she see it?


    With a smile, he replied, "Love, what''s the matter?"


    "look into my eyes."


    Zheng Yihua stared at her big eyes calmly, his eyes met, no one''s eyes were free of impurities, and my little brother was extremely clear, as clear and translucent as obsidian.


    "I found out, your eyes are like black grapes." Zheng Yihua raised his hand and stroked her eyelashes, "Beautiful."


    As he spoke, he wanted to bow his head and kiss her.


    But Gu Xinyan tilted her head and exerted some force with her hands, "Be serious!"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, and then he turned around and slammed Gu Xinyan against the wall. Before she could react, he lowered his head and kissed her slightly parted red lips domineeringly...


    "Hmm!" Gu Xinyan wanted to reject his intimacy, turned around and struggled.


    But Zheng Yihua held her tightly, clasping the back of her head with one hand, kissing eagerly and domineeringly, absorbing all her breath and voice, making her dizzy, limp, unable to struggle anymore.


    Slowly, Gu Xinyan surrendered to her younger brother''s arrogance, and began to respond positively to him. For a moment, the two embraced each other, kissed until the sky was dark, and gasped...


    Zheng Yihua didn''t let go of Gu Xinyan''s mouth until she was about to suffocate her breath, and her whole body was so limp that she was about to fall down.


    Looking at her blushing face and misty eyes, he smiled charmingly, "Silly wife, my husband will always love you, and my man will always be yours."


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, and she was indescribably excited. The fianc¨¦-to-be in front of her opened his shirt, which was extremely sexy and alluring. If he took off his clothes, wouldn''t it be more lethal to women?


    She raised her hand and grabbed his shirt to cover his sexy and attractive chest muscles, "Tell me, did that girl see you just now?"


    Zheng Yihua blinked, "Did you see it?"


    "I see, when I came, she was stupidly staying at the door."


    "So, you suspect that she, like you, saw my... body?"


    Gu Xinyan thumped his shoulder shyly, coquettishly, "Tell me, did you take off your clothes?"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flashed a mischievous smile, "...Yes."


    "What?" Gu Xinyan was stunned, her clear eyes widened, extremely resentful, "How could you let her see it? How could you? You are mine, mine! I haven''t even seen the mole on your butt."


    "Then she saw it."


    "Shao Ye!"


    "Hehe... At first I thought it was you. I thought you sent me clothes just to see me, didn''t you? Of course I took them off."


    "Bad guy, why don''t you have any vigilance at all? You are so old, you have always been very rational, very... so, why are you being seen by others this time? Are you ashamed? Ah, what a nuisance!"


    Gu Xinyan slapped him and pushed him again, her red lips were lifted up, her clear eyes filled with tears, and the natural jealousy and coquettish nature of a woman was fully exposed.


    Seeing her like this, Zheng Yihua was overjoyed, with a deep smile on his face, looking at her, eyes full of doting.


    Finally, he hugged her again, bowed his head and kissed her chattering mouth...


    After a while, he let go, and smiled lowly, "I''m lying to you, how could my husband show other women what they shouldn''t?"


    A woman who is so jealous that her lover''s body would explode when she gets involved, naturally cannot say that her upper body has been seen by others.


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan pouted and looked at his face.


    "Of course it''s true. Even if you come, my husband will hide himself and only poke half of his head." He said with a smile.


    That handsome smile is really charming, Gu Xinyan''s heart moved, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him, then blushed and said: "Then pay attention next time, this is a public bathroom, in the future when someone knocks on the door, you ask Who is it now?"


    "Yes! Wife." Zheng Yihua nodded obediently.


    Gu Xinyan was happy, and smiled and patted his head, "Then you wash it, I will go out and stand guard for you."


    "No need, no one will come here again." Zheng Yihua was afraid that she would be too tired, "Go back to your room and rest, I will be fine soon."


    "I don''t, lest other women come to peek at you." She finished jokingly, winking at him mischievously.


    Zheng Yihua fondled her face, "Okay, wait for me."


    Standing on the corridor, Gu Xinyan kept her eyes on the direction of the kitchen, and finally, she saw Bara leaning out from the back of the room, looking this way.


    But when her eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, she quickly backed away.


    For the next ten minutes, Bara never appeared again...


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart, she couldn''t understand Bara''s behavior, but as a woman, her intuition was telling her¡ª¡ª


    This female slave most likely fell in love with the younger brother.


    This is not a good sign, you know, my brother is going to stay on this island for a summer vacation.


    Gu Xinyan, who has always been at ease with her brother and confident in herself, suddenly felt a little uneasy and unhappy. She hoped that she was thinking too much, and that the girl was just out of gratitude to her brother, so when she was released today, she Only then will I open my hands and hug.


    And definitely not... because of love!


    Sighing, she laughed at herself again¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xinyan, you are so nervous, she... is just a slave girl!


    After a while, Zheng Yihua came out after taking a shower, changed his clothes, saw that she was really standing outside the door, so moved his arms around her, kissed her forehead, "Let''s go, go back to the room."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled shyly, "Wait a minute, I want to wash it too." She picked up the clothes bag that was left on the corridor.


    Zheng Yihua was stunned for a moment, then he happily raised his lips and smiled, "Okay, I''ll stand guard for my wife."

 Chapter 1192

    Time passed slowly, the sun was setting, and Tinker Bell was out of school.


    She got out of the carriage and ran into the gate of the mansion. When she saw Zheng Yihua leaning on the pillar of the corridor, she smiled happily and shouted: "Uncle, I''m back!"


    Zheng Yihua waved at her, and Ding Dong ran over, approaching him, she stopped suddenly, looked at Bara who was standing not far away, "Sister, are you...are you alright?"


    Bara came over with a small bucket this time, took a closer look at her face and neck, then bent down towards her, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, sister, I don''t blame you." Tinker Bell handed her a wild flower in her hand, "You can stay here and don''t make my grandpa angry."


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Bara nodded, then turned around, looking at the handsome Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t look this way, but concentrated on listening to the sound of Gu Xinyan taking a bath.


    "Uncle, why do you keep standing here?" Little Ding Dong came over and asked puzzled.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "I''ll wait for your aunt to come out, she is taking a bath."


    As soon as the words were finished, Shao Kexin and the others walked into the Duke''s mansion. When Shao Kexin saw Zheng Yihua, she shouted happily: "Brother, come here!"


    Zheng Yihua saw that she and Shao Lanlan were holding three stacked stones together, maybe they were too tired, so they put down the stones, and they sat down.


    Zheng Yihua replied, then walked to the door of the bathroom, and asked Gu Xinyan, "Honey, are you getting better soon?"


    "Okay, I''m getting dressed, go if you have something to do, I''ll come out."


    "Okay, I''ll go see what''s up with Kexin."


    After he finished speaking and left, Ding Dong followed him to Shao Kexin, Shao Kexin pointed to the yellow stone on the ground and said: "Lan Lan and I picked it up on the mountain road back, brother, can you see if it is a yellow wax stone? "


    Zheng Yihua knelt down and looked through it, staring at it: "It seems to be, you can show it to Uncle Chu for another look."


    Just after he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Gu Xinyan''s scream from the bathroom: "Ah..."


    Batt!


    Zheng Yihua threw away the stone, got up and rushed over...


    While running, he glimpsed under a tree in the front yard, and the slave girl was looking nervously.


    "promise!"


    Seeing Gu Xinyan lying on the ground outside the bathroom door, her pretty face wrinkled into a ball, holding her back and humming, Zheng Yihua hurriedly knelt down and hugged her, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan gritted her teeth, "My butt broke in two."


    "..." Zheng Yihua was so nervous that he was dying, but she wanted to laugh or cry and let him relax.


    "Silly girl, you are still joking at this time." He pampered and pinched the tip of her nose lightly.


    He hugged her to stand up, Gu Xinyan said "ah" again, "It hurts."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly touched her raised right leg, "Is it twisted?"


    "It seems to be," Gu Xinyan leaned against him, supported her body, and looked at the ground, "Why is the ground so slippery?"


    Zheng Yihua was startled, then asked her to hold his shoulders, knelt down and wiped the wet floor tiles with her fingers...


    is a bit slippery.


    His sharp eyes glanced at the bathroom door, and he found a lot of water flowing out of it. He raised his head and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "Maybe the shower gel mixed with the water came out."


    As he said this, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, but he didn''t want Gu Xinyan to be nervous and worried.


    After carrying her out, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan immediately came over to greet her. Gu Xinyan blushed and said that she had fallen down and nothing happened, so the two breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ding Dong saw the female slave standing under the tree, she walked over and asked concerned: "Does sister want to take a bath too?"


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "The bathroom is empty now, you can go wash it, but you have to be careful, my aunt fell outside the door just now, it''s slippery there."


    "Thank you little sister." Bara bent down and took two steps back, "Goodbye."


    She left, and Ding Dong ran to Gu Xinyan''s room again, seeing Zheng Yihua rubbing the medicine on her ankle, the medicine smell was a bit strong, she immediately pinched her little nose.


    "Auntie, you are injured, do you want me to report to grandpa?"


    "No need." Gu Xinyan smiled, and affectionately touched her face, "Ding Dong, be good, go do your homework."


    "No homework today." She glanced at Zheng Yihua.


    "Mr. Kexin didn''t arrange it?"


    "Yes, she said that it is good for the students to help their parents with housework when they go home. Uncle, do you need my help? I will help my aunt apply the medicine."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua couldn''t help laughing seeing that she wasn''t used to smelling medicine, "Thank you, your aunt likes uncle rubbing it."


    Ding Dong looked at Gu Xinyan, who winked at her and made a grimace.


    "Hahaha..." Ding Dong laughed, stopped pinching his nose, and said happily, "Then I''ll go see Mrs. Kamanti, goodbye."


    She ran very fast, and her small steps made a crisp "dada" on the promenade.


    Gu Xinyan listened attentively, then turned around and said to Zheng Yihua: "Husband, to be honest, every time I see Tinkerbell happy, I miss Xing''er."


    Zheng Yihua raised her head, her eyes were gentle, "How about we go back?"


    "Can it work? The courses here are tight and there are few teachers. I''m afraid that Kexin and Lanlan will be too busy if I leave."


    "Then I''ll stay and teach you, you go back and have a look at Xing''er."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned red, and she rushed over to hug him, "Husband, no, my parents know they will criticize me, it''s very good that my father left you here with me this time."


    Zheng Yihua then chuckled, "No, I know you miss Xing''er, so I already told Lao Liang to go back and tell Dad."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, staring at him, "What do you want him to tell Dad?"


    "Just to record a few videos for you to watch, and Lao Liang will send them over by helicopter."


    ...


    "Give me! Give me! You give me the video camera!"


    In Gu''s Manor in London, Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue snatched a small video camera, because Mi Rongxing had been playing with it all the time, Ling Qiyue was not happy, so he rushed to grab it.


    Mi Rongxing hid the camera behind him, avoiding Xiao Suancai''s nimble little hands, and shouted loudly: "Isn''t it okay if I take a picture of you? Then your grandfather and sister Dingdang will be able to see you."


    Ling Qiyue paused, eyes twinkling, "Didn''t I say to shoot you?"


    "Grandpa said on the phone that it''s best for everyone to take pictures."


    It turned out that after Gu Jincheng, who was already in Australia, got the news that Lao Liang had brought him, he immediately called London and asked the child to take a few more videos, saying that he would send them to Jiangshan Island.


    "What''s the noise?"


    At this time, Ling Qiyang came over, without any explanation, he snatched the camera from Mi Rongxing''s hand, his handsome face tensed, "Both of you stand over there, I''ll take pictures for you."


    Mi Rongxing hurriedly stood side by side with Little Sauerkraut, grinning and posing in a cute and silly pose...


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and looked at him with disgust, "Don''t you know that you look like a gorilla?"


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing retracted his hands, twitched his lips, endured his displeasure, and clasped his hands against her again, posing a small fit posture...


    Ling Qiyue stared at him again and said, "Don''t you know that you have to be naked in this pose?"


    "What?" Mi Rongxing had to say.


    "Don''t you want to show that you have a fat body? Then you take it off. All bodybuilders take off their clothes for people to take pictures."


    "Wrong! They still have a trouser fork!"


    Seeing that he was so angry that Ling Qiyue grinned her teeth, she curled her lips, "Then you also keep a pair of trouser forks."


    Mi Rongxing blushed, "I don''t want you to see it!"


    "Hmph, I don''t want to see one of your abs." She turned her head and raised her scissors towards the camera.


    Seeing this, Mi Rongxing laughed immediately, "Hahaha... what kind of pose is this, my classmate said it looks like an idiot."


    idiot?


    Hearing this foul language, Ling Qiyue''s face pulled down.

 Chapter 1193

    She pushed Mi Rongxing violently, "You are an idiot! Don''t you know that this is a gesture of victory? This gesture represents victory, friendship, and peace! You big fool!"


    Mi Rongxing became impatient, and confronted each other, "You are not smart! I didn''t say that, it was my classmate."


    "You will smile and learn from your classmates, which means you are ignorant too!"


    "You are ignorant! You don''t even know who Michael Jackson is!"


    "Then you don''t even know who Shao Ye is!"


    Shao Ye?


    Mi Rongxing paused for a moment, then he remembered, and said loudly: "He is my baby daddy!"


    "Who is your little father''s father?" Ling Qiyue responded quickly.


    Mi Rongxing didn''t turn his head around the corner, let alone didn''t know, "Yeah" for a long time, he blurted out, "Then who is your father''s father?"


    "Gu Jincheng!"


    "What are you two doing? Huh?" Chen Yilan came down from upstairs, and when she heard her granddaughter calling grandpa''s name, she looked displeased, and pointed to the wall on the left, "Have you quarreled again? Go! Go and reflect for ten minutes. "


    The two children were taken aback for a moment, and then they looked at the camera Ling Qiyang was holding in unison, and found a red dot on it was blinking...


    "Brother, did you record it?" Ling Qiyue was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s recorded." Ling Qiyang nodded lightly.


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, her phoenix eyes widened, "You recorded all the scenes of our quarrel?"


    "Recorded!" Ling Qiyang frowned, and pointed to the wall, "Go! Go face the wall, I''m recording real life, not asking you two to pose for the camera."


    After the two listened, they lowered their heads in disappointment at the same time, and walked slowly towards the wall...


    Chen Yilan glanced at them, then turned her head and smiled at Ling Qiyang, "Where''s your mommy?"


    "Go to the flower house with my godmother to see the flowers."


    Xu Zhihui brought her daughter here to play this time. Her daughter is more than half a year old. She looks very cute, with a round face, round eyes, fleshy, and a pair of small hands that are white and tender, like a little meatball.


    Therefore, Xu Zhihui gave her daughter a cute nickname, "Yuanzi".


    As soon as Chen Yilan asked about her daughter-in-law, the two women came in.


    "Mom, Mingxuan called, and he said he would fly over in the afternoon." Ling Moxue raised the phone in her hand, smiling all over her face.


    Chen Yilan was pleasantly surprised, "Did Sisi and Andy come back from Jiangshan Island?"


    After finding Gu Haoran, Gu Jincheng made a phone call in person, apologizing to his wife, saying that he had concealed something, and telling her that Haoran was found, and now in Australia, he has woken up and is fine.


    Therefore, throughout the whole day, Chen Yilan was in a state of excitement and anxiety, hoping that she could rush to Australia to visit Gu Haoran as soon as possible.


    "Yes, Mom, he came back to pick us up to see Haoran." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Great! That''s great!" Chen Yilan was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Congratulations, Auntie." Xu Zhihui walked over with Yuanzi in her arms, "Hao Ran survived a catastrophe, he must have a future blessing, and he is destined to be rich and powerful in this life."


    Chen Yilan was in a good mood when she heard the good words, hugged Yuanzi in her hand, and called Ling Qiyang with a smile, "Yangyang, come and see your future wife."


    Ling Qiyang was photographing the two little guys facing the wall. Hearing this, he looked unsure, put down the camera, and said displeasedly: "Grandma, in my impression, you are not a joking elder."


    Chen Yilan choked, well, she was overjoyed.


    "Okay, grandma won''t say anything." Chen Yilan patted the baby in her hand gently, "This girl is so good, and she will be a blessed person when she grows up. Look at her face, her big round eyes, how beautiful she is."


    "Grandma, give it to Brother Xingxing if it looks good!" Ling Qiyue turned around and shouted.


    Only then did Ling Moxue notice that her daughter and Mi Rongxing had been standing still, and asked strangely, "What''s wrong with you two? Did you make a mistake again?"


    "The two quarreled, and I punished them for ten minutes of self-reflection." Chen Yilan explained.


    Mi Rongxing turned his head and glanced at the ball in Chen Yilan''s hand, and twitched his nose, "Sauerkraut, what are you talking about on my head? She belongs to Brother Pug!"


    Pug glared at him.


    He trembled and quickly changed his words, "She belongs to your brother!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage glared at him, "How do you know that my mommy''s belly is a younger brother?"


    "I overheard it." He raised his chin.


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback for a moment, then she waved her hand to tell Ling Qiyang to stop taking pictures, and asked, "Has ten minutes gone?"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at the time, "It''s here."


    Ling Qiyue immediately ran to her mother, touched her big belly, "Mum, is this really my brother?"


    Now that Mi Rongxing heard what she called Gu Mingxuan last time, Ling Moxue didn''t hide it from her daughter, and said with a smile: "Yes, do you like it?"


    "Oh yeah! I like it." Ling Qiyue jumped happily.


    The daughter''s reaction made everyone a little strange. She used to keep saying that she wanted a younger sister so that she could play with her.


    Now¡­¡­


    "Yue''er, don''t you like your sister?" Chen Yilan asked.


    Ling Qiyue turned around and touched Yuanzi''s face, smiled slightly, "I have Yuanzi''s younger sister now, so I just want a younger brother.


    Besides, great-grandpa is a stubborn old man, he doesn''t like girls, I don''t want my own sister to be bullied by great-grandfather. "


    "Yue''er, you can''t say that," Ling Moxue immediately corrected, "Your great-grandpa likes both boys and girls."


    As everyone was talking, the old man came back from outside wearing a peaked cap and carrying a mountaineering bag. He didn''t need a servant to do it. He threw the bag on the ground when he got home, and said in a loud voice, "Has something happened at home again?" ?¡±


    Chen Yilan''s face tightened, and she immediately handed the child back to Xu Zhihui, then walked over and said respectfully, "Dad, are you back? Everything is safe here."


    "Safe? Where''s my little grandson Haoran?" The old man still had a serious face and said dissatisfiedly, "The big things happened, but you let me go outside to play with friends, go fishing, and climb mountains! I''m free and easy."


    "Dad, Haoran is fine. He fell into the sea and was rescued. He is in Australia."


    "In Australia, take it back!" After speaking, he took off his hat.


    The servant was about to put the slippers under his feet, but Little Pickled Cabbage ran over immediately, took the slippers and put them away carefully, and said sweetly: "Grandpa, you put on your shoes first, and then sit on the sofa, I will give you the slippers." Beat your back."


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyang immediately raised the camera to take pictures...


    The old man glanced at the little sauerkraut, his tone softened, and he drew a long voice, "Why is the little girl nice to me?"


    "Grandpa, I am your great-granddaughter, and I should be filial to you."


    Such a sweet mouth.


    Just as the old man grinned, Mi Rongxing ran over, "Grandpa, sauerkraut came to flatter you because I scolded you just now."


    Little Pickled Cabbage''s eyes froze, and her little face turned pale.


    Just as he was about to defend himself, the old man said, "No wonder, you are talking bad about me behind my back, little girl, you have ruined the family tradition of the Gu family, go! Face the wall for ten minutes!"


    Little Suancai was stunned. Seeing that no one was speaking for her, she suddenly rolled her eyes and raised her hands towards the window...


    "My God, let it snow soon!"

 Chapter 1194

    Everyone stared blankly, looking at her with unison...


    Little Pickled Cabbage continued: "I didn''t destroy the family style of Gu''s family, I just said one more word, I''m not scolding, I''m blaming, I''m wronged!"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The adults and children in the living room were all amused by the "drama" she acted and directed.


    "Little girl!" The old man pointed at her amusedly, and said angrily, "Stop acting, great grandfather doesn''t blame you."


    Ling Qiyue ran over happily after hearing the words, without a single tear in her eyes, "Grandpa, let me tell you, it''s not that I don''t face the wall, it''s mainly because I did face the wall just now."


    The old man stared at her, "Why did you face the wall before that?"


    "I call your son''s name."


    "Your name is Gu Jincheng?"


    "Um."


    The old man patted her head, "You''re quite honest. In fact, my great-grandfather thinks that this name was originally used as a address, and it''s okay to call it once or twice."


    Ling Qiyue blinked happily, "Grandpa, I found out that you dote on me now."


    The old man pinched her nose dotingly, "Little girl, grandpa only has you as a great-granddaughter now, how can there be someone who doesn''t love you? You know, you are the apple of my grandfather''s eye!"


    This is the first time that the old man expresses his "love" to his great-granddaughter clearly.


    Hearing this, not only did little pickle''s eyes turn red, but even Mi Rongxing''s eyes burst into tears. He ran over and took little pickle''s hand, "Little princess, are you happy now? Grandpa also loves girls very much." of."


    "Yeah." Little Suancai nodded vigorously, "Brother Xingxing, you can ask your mommy to have a boy with your little daddy in the future. My mommy is also giving birth to a younger brother, and she won''t have a younger sister."


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, "Why? The two of them have a baby, how do I know whether it''s a boy or a girl? I don''t know how to have a baby."


    "Hahaha..." Xu Zhihui laughed out loud after hearing this, she understood the implication of Xiao Suancai''s words, "Sauercai, you want to monopolize your great-grandpa''s love."


    The old man chuckled, "That''s right, that''s what my elf means. If my granddaughter-in-law or granddaughter has a daughter, she is afraid of losing her love."


    Little Suancai blushed, and immediately changed the subject, "Grandpa, let me tell you, my daddy is coming back, and little uncle, he went to Jiangshan Island, aunt wants to see the stars and us, come quickly, let me see you!" Brother will record you."


    "Where''s Andy? Where''s Andy?" The old man thought of his mixed-race great-grandson.


    Chen Yilan immediately replied: "Dad, Andy is also in Australia, and he will come back with Haoran and Sisi."


    ...


    In a certain private hospital, Gu Haoran and Rusia who had just met hugged each other tightly. The two were so excited that tears flowed down their faces. Rusia kept crying.


    Seeing his parents crying and talking, and the grandma next to him was so excited that he wiped away tears, Andy couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and patted his mother''s hand, and patted his father''s hand...


    "Mummy, Papa, Mommy, Papa, look at me, stop crying, stop crying."


    The adults left him in the cold, which made him uncomfortable.


    Gu Haoran gently pushed Ruthia away, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and turned to look at the little one beside the bed.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month, but my son seems to have grown taller again, and his face looks more energetic.


    "Dill!" He held out a hand.


    "Papa!" Andy jumped over happily, looking at the gauze wrapped around his head, "Papa, why is your head broken?"


    Gu Haoran motioned for the bodyguards on the side to carry Andy to the bed, then put his arms around his son''s little shoulders, and said to him: "When Papa was swimming in the sea, I accidentally bumped into Shanhu."


    In fact, after letting go of Ruthia''s hand that day, he was washed away by the waves.


    Wave after wave was churning in the sea, and at the same time, Gu Haoran, who was weak and weak, was also floating on the sea surface. He relied on his own willpower to try to follow the direction of the waves, and was finally beaten on the shore of a small island and passed out. past...


    "Does that poop hurt? Andy touches it." Andy stretched out his little hand and gently stroked the gauze on his forehead.


    Gu Haoran smiled, "It''s just that the skin is broken, it doesn''t hurt, thank you son."


    "Papa, you are amazing. Grandma said you are very brave. Did you get chased by a shark while swimming?"


    "shark?"


    "Well, Dill dreamed about it, but Granny said you killed the shark."


    Gu Haoran glanced at An Yina, nodded to her gratefully, and said to his son: "Yes, Papa killed the shark."


    He understood that what An Yina meant should be "crocodile".


    "Papa, you are a hero in my heart!" Andy hooked his neck, put his upper lip together, and kissed Gu Haoran''s face.


    Gu Haoran smiled happily. He hugged his son with one arm and Ru Silai with the other, choked up and said, "The three of us will never be separated from now on."


    "Ahem..." An Yina couldn''t help but said, "It''s not three, it''s four."


    Gu Haoran was startled, Jier let go of Ruthia, and looked at her stomach in surprise...


    Ruthia wiped the tears from her face, smiled and took his hand and put it on her stomach, and wept with joy, "There is still one in this belly, probably two months old."


    Gu Haoran was very excited, he touched her belly, and then hugged her tightly, his eyes were wet, "My wife, thank you, thank you! You have worked hard, and I will definitely be a good husband and father."


    Seeing the family of three embracing each other and talking endlessly, An Yina wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, opened the door and walked out of the ward...


    At this moment, Gu Jincheng walked over with several young men, one of them was a dark-skinned, tall boy who exuded a youthful atmosphere, which was particularly eye-catching.


    An Yina nodded to Gu Jincheng, and Gu Jincheng smiled slightly, then pulled the young man beside him, and said to her, "His name is Danny, Gu Haoran''s savior."


    An Yina''s eyes flashed, and she held Danny''s hand gratefully, "Thank you! Thank you very much!"


    Danny was generous, and nodded slightly, "You''re welcome, we''re both Chinese, and it''s fate to meet Second Young Master Gu."


    It turned out that twenty-year-old Danny was "thrown" to a deserted island by his father for survival training.


    On the day of Gu Haoran''s accident, the one-month deadline was up. He was waiting for the yacht sent by his father to pick him up at the beach. He didn''t want to come to the beach, but saw Gu Haoran lying beside the chaotic rocks.


    Seeing that Gu Haoran was dying and was injured again, he immediately carried out a series of rescues on Gu Haoran.


    He let out a long breath when his heartbeat became obvious.


    Since Gu Haoran couldn''t find his contact information, he had no choice but to wait for his yacht to arrive and carry him on his back...


    "Mrs. An Yina, Danny and Haoran are sworn brothers now." Gu Jincheng happily patted Danny on the shoulder, "In the future, I will also have a son."


    An Yina said happily: "Okay, that''s really great."


    Several people stood outside and chatted for a while, when Gu Jincheng''s cell phone rang in his pocket, Danny went into the ward accompanied by Anina to meet Rusia and Andy, while Gu Jincheng stayed outside to answer the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    It''s Chen Yilan calling.

 Chapter 1195

    Chen Yilan''s voice was very clear, and there was a hint of helplessness, "Jincheng, Dad is back, and he asked to take Haoran back to London for treatment. If the injury is not serious, what do you think?"


    "Has Mingxuan arrived yet?" Gu Jincheng asked without answering.


    "The plane has arrived at the airport, and the car here just drove over to pick it up."


    Gu Jincheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I will discuss with An Yina, if she agrees to go back to London, let Haoran stay here for another day of treatment, if the doctor says there is no problem, we will come back and notify the plane to pick up .¡±


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan agreed, and then said in a low voice, "Jincheng, dad still asked Xinyan to come back."


    "What? Xinyan is in Jiangshan Island, what will happen to those students when she comes back?"


    "Jincheng, what dad means is that the summer vacation is coming soon. He said that he can let Aunt Xin take a vacation. The old man also heard that Yi Hua was in Jiangshan Island, so he yelled to let him come back. He said that he hadn''t seen the real person of his grandson-in-law. pass."


    Only then did Gu Jincheng remember, yes, at that time, they were in China and the old man was already in London. At that time, he just sent him a few photos of Zheng Yihua and a video.


    "Let me think about this matter first. The main communication over there is inconvenient. Otherwise, you can call Chu Lei to discuss it."


    "Okay then, I''ll wait for your news."


    Gu Jincheng put down his phone, staring and thinking...


    Haoran''s matter has been resolved, and An Yina has cleared up the previous suspicions with the Gu family and accepted Gu Haoran. Looking at her attitude today, it can be seen that she is very satisfied with this son-in-law.


    This place is already stable, so I can come here with some free time, so why don''t I go to Jiangshan Island in person?


    Only in this way can we listen to Chu Lei''s opinion and understand the school running situation there.


    After thinking about it, Gu Jincheng entered the ward. Seeing that his son was in good spirits, he was overjoyed, hugged Andy from his arms, and asked affectionately, "Dier, do you want to go back to London to see your grandpa, brother, sister?" ?¡±


    Andy nodded immediately after listening, "I miss it very much."


    Gu Jincheng smiled, and told An Yina and her daughter what the old man meant, and An Yina turned to Gu Haoran, "Haoran, how do you feel?"


    Gu Haoran patted his chest with his injured arm, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''ve been lying here for more than ten days, and I really miss home."


    As he said that, he looked at Danny again, "Hey, brother, let''s go to London with my brother, okay?"


    Danny smiled, "Yes!"


    ...


    Jiangshan Island.


    After using the wound medicine for two days, Gu Xinyan''s sprained foot is already fine.


    After dinner that day, she and Zheng Yihua walked hand in hand on the beach, admiring the beautiful scenery of the sunset by the sea.


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan took Ding Dong for a walk in a coconut grove, and finally Ding Dong proposed to play in Mrs. Kamanti''s small yard.


    Seeing that Shao Kexin agreed, Shao Lanlan said, "Then why don''t you ask brother and sister-in-law if they''re going?"


    Before Shao Kexin answered, Ding Dong happily ran over, "I''ll call."


    When Gu Xinyan heard that she was going to see Kamandi, she nodded, "Go, brother, are you going?"


    "Wherever you go, I will go." Zheng Yihua had a doting look on her face.


    In this way, a few people walked towards the place where Kamanti lived...


    Not long after they left, a large fishing boat docked, and more than a dozen people dressed as pirates came down from it. Two guards who were patrolling immediately stepped forward and asked them where they came from. What''s the matter?


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a patterned cloth on his hair and a majestic face. He suddenly slapped the guard in front of him and shouted, "Did you catch my woman?"


    The other guard saw them making moves, and quickly drew his gun, but there were so many people on the other side, they immediately controlled him.


    "Go to the Duke''s Mansion!" The leading middle-aged man also had a pistol on his waist, and strode towards the Duke''s Mansion.


    The two guards were tied up and walked together, and the beaten guard suddenly realized that one of them was familiar, and then remembered that one of the four captured last time escaped in the shelter.


    It is estimated that after escaping back, they will tell their island owner about the situation here, and they will come to ask for the female slave.


    The guns were confiscated, and they couldn''t fire the guns to report the news. Therefore, when the two guards guarding the Lord''s mansion saw a group of people walking towards this side, they couldn''t help being extremely shocked...


    One of them wanted to shoot, and the bully of the island owner who walked in front immediately raised his voice: "Whoever shoots, I will kill him!"


    Holding his pistol, he pointed it at the beaten guard.


    The two guards guarding the gate looked at each other, and then retreated into the mansion at the same time. One began to close the door, and the other shouted loudly: "My lord, there is a situation!"


    Chu Lei was feeding the goldfish in the pond in the back garden. When he heard the sound, he was startled. Then he shrank his eyes coldly, dropped the fish food in his hand, and rushed to his bedroom quickly...


    After cleaning the dining room, Bara, who came out with a basin, saw his running figure, with a bit of cold air radiating from her body, she trembled with fright, and the basin in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    A bad premonition came to her heart, and her heart couldn''t help trembling...


    "What are you doing?" The butler hurried to the gate.


    The bully waved his hand, and the men behind rushed up immediately. Two of them with rifles pointed at the two guards, and the other two with knives held the butler, and put their sharp knives on the butler''s neck.


    The sudden situation frightened the butler''s face pale, his feet trembling, and his voice trembled, "You...where are you from?"


    "Hand over my woman!" The bully came up and aimed the cold muzzle at his forehead.


    The housekeeper tried to keep himself calm, and frowned, "Who is your woman?"


    "Bara!"


    "Bara?" The old butler opened his eyes and cursed secretly, what a troublesome woman.


    "Yes! Is she in your house?" the bully said fiercely.


    "Yes, she is here, but if you want to take her away, you don''t need to use a pistol, just squeak."


    The housekeeper is not uncommon to keep such a troublesome woman in the mansion, not to mention, she just came here like a majestic and domineering king, with a pair of deep eagle-like black eyes open awe-inspiringly, her expression is arrogant, noble, sacred and inviolable!


    His appearance silenced the surroundings, and everyone seemed to have seen a god, staring blankly at him stepping over majestically.


    And behind him, two male servants supported the trembling slave girl, and one of them held a kitchen knife against her neck...

 Chapter 1196

    When the bully saw Bara, his momentum immediately lost half.


    He had heard that Duke Albert of Jiangshan Island was a powerful person, a man who was arbitrary, ruthless, and not afraid of death, but he never believed it.


    Therefore, this time, he dared to bring someone in for the sake of the female slave he liked.


    Right now, the woman he wanted was behind Duke Albert, and if he wanted her, he might have to surrender or release all the people he caught.


    But if he let him go, what if the lord doesn''t let Bara go?


    There is also a possibility that the Sir who "kills bad guys without blinking an eye" will kill him with a single shot.


    My heart trembled, but since I came here, the bully who had been in the "river and lake" didn''t think about retreating.


    In order to show himself not to be afraid, he puffed out his chest, and the muzzle of the gun was still pointed at the butler''s head...


    You must know that the butler must be the person that Sir Alexis cares about, and it is also the biggest bargaining chip in his hand right now.


    "Hey, let my woman go!" he yelled, emboldened.


    Boom!


    Chu Lei shot under his feet, and the floor tiles were blazing.


    His eyes were cold, and he shouted coldly: "Where did the bastard come from?"


    The bully jumped, his face turned pale, he gritted his teeth, and put the muzzle of the gun firmly on the butler''s forehead, "Do you believe that I shot him dead?"


    "Come on, I''d like to change a housekeeper, but... you look after it!" Chu Lei looked at him coldly, the muzzle of the black gun swept around, and suddenly turned his wrist, and he pointed the gun behind him ...


    Bah!


    A bullet flew past Bara''s ear.


    "Ahhhhh!" Bara shivered with fright and screamed again and again.


    The bully''s eyes were wide open, and the hand holding the gun kept shaking...


    "You...how can you bully a weak woman?" Looking at Bara who was crying bitterly, the man seemed to feel distressed, and he said loudly, "If you let her go, I will let these three men go! Change three people, you earn!"


    "Oh! Do you think my Duke''s mansion is a vegetable garden? You can bring people to walk around casually? Don''t you know that anyone who breaks into my Duke''s mansion will die?" Chu Lei narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his slightly curved lips raised a touch of coldness. The arc of the bird of prey is chilling.


    The bully''s men suddenly looked at me and I looked at you, trembling in their hearts.


    The bully looked back, suddenly got courage, and shouted loudly to his subordinates¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be afraid, we have a lot of people, even if there is a fierce battle, we will win! We can completely overthrow this duke''s mansion!"


    "yes?"


    Suddenly, a handsome man appeared at the gate. Before he could finish his sentence, he made a neat movement of grabbing the gun. He held a rifle in his right hand, while his left hand neatly grabbed the subordinate.


    The guard who was hijacked by this subordinate hurriedly got away and flew towards the subordinate next to him...


    In an instant, the scene became chaotic, and the people brought by the bully began to rush towards Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t change his face, he raised the gun neatly, and the bullets flew out with a "da da da", and they all retreated to the bully again in fright.


    "Let go of the butler!"


    Zheng Yihua knew that the bully couldn''t care about the life of a subordinate, so he knocked the subordinate to the ground with a knife, pointed the gun at the bully fearlessly, and said sharply, "I am a soldier, and my marksmanship will definitely Popped your head off in a second!"


    The bully was startled, then he widened his eyes, not daring to let go of the butler easily, "Are you the man who snatched my woman that night?"


    Bara was very pleasantly surprised when she saw Zheng Yihua. She was crying, looking at Zheng Yihua with love and excitement in her eyes, crying hoarsely, "Ah... save me! Save me..."


    "Yes, you are right, since I was able to surrender your four subordinates that night, then I will capture you alive this time!" Zheng Yihua said calmly and coldly.


    "Ha! Brat, it''s you I''m looking for!"


    With a flick of his hand holding the gun, Bara screamed, "Ah..."


    Boom!


    Before the bullets in the bully''s gun could be fired, Zheng Yihua shot him in the arm...


    "Wow!" Blood sprang out immediately, the bully grabbed his right arm, glared at Zheng Yihua angrily, and shouted at his opponent, "Kill him to death!"


    With one command, no matter how fearful the subordinates were, they dared not disobey. They pointed their guns at Zheng Yihua at the same time...


    Zheng Yihua jumped up suddenly, and made a sharp sweeping movement of his legs in the air. The two subordinates in front were immediately swept away. Before they had time to shoot, they heard two more "beeps", and the master''s gun rang again. .


    "Ah!" With a scream, the bully''s two subordinates who were escorting the butler fell to the ground.


    The butler who was freed immediately ran to the lord''s side, protecting the lord with lingering fear, and said in a trembling voice: "If you don''t want to die, put down the gun immediately! Put it down!"


    Several subordinates knew that they could not win this victory, they all put down their guns trembling, and before the bully could speak, they crouched down consciously with their heads in their hands.


    Seeing this, the bully let out a "boom" and was so angry that he shot one of his subordinates, "Trash! You are all trash!"


    After yelling, his eyes were blood red, and he pointed his gun at Chu Lei¡ª¡ª


    "I will leave these wastes behind, and you can deal with them as you like, but please release my woman and let her go home with me! From now on, we will never cross the river, and I will never step into your Jiangshan Island !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Chu Lei could say anything, Bara pushed away the male servant beside her, and staggered to Chu Lei''s feet.


    She hugged Chu Lei''s leg, and cried mournfully: "No! My lord, please don''t let me go! I want to stay here and be a cow to you, please, please! "


    Chu Lei lowered his eyes, a trace of disgust flashed across his face, and was about to kick her away when the housekeeper pulled Bara up, "What are you doing? Sir, the body of your lowly servant can be touched by you? "


    After saying that, he threw Bara away angrily.


    When the bully saw that they didn''t like their woman, his eyes flickered, and then he rushed over immediately, "Barra, Bara, come with me!"


    Bara seemed to see a devil, and she was trembling with fright, and stepped back step by step, "No! I don''t want to go with you."


    Turning her gaze, she caught sight of Zheng Yihua, who was turning around to ask a guard to collect the guns dropped by those people.


    Seeing that he wasn''t paying attention, Bala suddenly turned around with some strength, she threw herself on Zheng Yihua, wrapped her arms around his waist tightly, and cried and yelled at the bully¡ª¡ª


    "I want to be his woman, I want to be his woman! Get out of here! Get out!"


    At this time, Gu Xinyan and the others were out of breath and just ran to the gate...


    It turned out that when they arrived at Kamanti''s house, they were about to sit down when Zheng Yihua, who had good ears, heard a gunshot. He immediately said vigilantly, "You stay here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After running out of the yard, he heard another gunshot, and this gunshot came from the Duke''s mansion, so he rushed over quickly.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua leave, several women, including Kamanti, couldn''t sit still anymore, and they decided to come back to see what happened.


    Running all the way, everyone was extremely nervous. As a result, as soon as they ran to the door, Gu Xinyan heard Bara''s roar, her heart trembled, and she quickly stepped into the door...


    The scene in front of her shocked her, and what was even more shocking was that her beloved man was hugged by a female slave again.

 Chapter 1197

    Gu Xinyan''s head buzzed, and before she had time to react, Zheng Yihua pushed away the female slave who was clinging to her body like a koala...


    "Listen, I have a lover!"


    This time, he was a little angry, and his tone was extremely severe.


    The female slave understood, and stared at his angry handsome face. She was so desperate that she shed tears, and suddenly turned around again, and slammed into the pillars in the corridor...


    The bully was stunned!


    Zheng Yihua had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed Bara''s arm.


    Bala lost her center of gravity, staggered, and swayed towards Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua staggered a step, swung her arm, and pushed her towards the dumbfounded Shao Kexin, "Grab her, let her calm down!"


    Shao Kexin was bumped by the female slave, recovered her senses, grabbed her hand and beckoned Shao Lanlan to help, and dragged her away.


    "Hey! Don''t go! Bara, don''t go! Come home with me!" The bully reacted and was eager to chase.


    Zheng Yihua blocked the rifle in his hand, "Stand still! If you dare to take one more step, the bullets in this gun won''t have eyes."


    The bully''s face was ashen from the gunshot wound, and the veins on the back of his hand were bruised. He changed his left hand to hold the pistol. It can be seen that Zheng Yihua''s eyes are cold and menacing, and his momentum is awe-inspiring. He can''t lift his hand no matter what.


    Kamanti walked in at some point, she looked at the lord in uniform, tears were shining in her eyes...


    Chu Lei also saw her, his expression tensed, and he said coldly: "Tie up these people!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked up to the bully, and with a handsome grabbing action, he turned his hand holding the gun behind his back, grabbed the gun, and threw it out...


    "Bastard! As I said, anyone who dares to step into the Duke''s mansion without my permission will die!"


    As soon as his words fell, Kamanti''s tears fell down...


    She quickly turned around and walked out of the duke''s mansion, her heart pounding with sadness.


    Gu Xinyan saw everything in her eyes. At this moment, seeing her walking out of the Duke''s mansion sadly, she immediately followed, "Mrs. Kamanti, Mrs. Kamanti!"


    Kamanti stood still and turned around slowly...


    A gust of sea breeze blew up a strand of her soft hair that stuck to her pale face, and in her moist eyes, crystal tears kept falling like broken pearls.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was sore, she opened her arms and hugged her with great compassion, "Ma''am, my lord, what he just scolded was that scoundrel, not against you, so don''t take it to heart."


    isn''t it?


    He clearly glanced at himself.


    Kamanti couldn''t express her disappointment, she closed her eyes, and said in a choked voice: "I didn''t expect that I would make him so annoying, no matter how hard I try, how much I love him, love him, his heart will not Dance for me."


    Gu Xinyan let go of her shoulders and looked at her tearful face, "No, the Sir is a man who doesn''t like to show his emotions. I think he can definitely see you and feel your true love at ordinary times. It''s fleshy, it''s not a rock."


    Kamanti shook her head, slowly opened her eyes, with a resentful expression, "He is a stone, he is a stone buried in the bottom of the sea that will never crack, the sea will not dry, and the stone will not rot, you say, how can I Can the vast sea be dried up?"


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth and looked at her speechlessly for a while.


    She smiled wryly, wiped away the tears on her face, her eyes were full of sadness like the moonlight in the sky.


    "I violated the family rules he set for me today. Maybe one day he will throw me into the sea to feed the sharks. He is a man who will do what he says."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan shook her head again and again, "No no! He won''t, absolutely not!"


    "You said he would change?"


    "Yes! Uncle, he will!" Gu Xinyan thought anxiously, and blurted out, "Believe it or not, I will go and beg him to change his mind after a while, let him change your mind."


    Kamanti shook her head, "Thank you, miss, it''s better not to do this anymore, don''t make things difficult for him."


    "I just want you to see that he will not be so heartless, and he will change his original decision."


    "Miss, what do you want him to change now?" Kamanti was curious.


    "Didn''t he want those people to die? I can go and beg him, beg him to let them live!"


    Gu Xinyan thought that if Uncle Chu was merciful, then the strict rule of "those who enter the Duke''s mansion without permission will die" can be broken.


    Mrs. Kamanti was also relieved.


    After listening to Kamanti, she looked at Gu Xinyan in disbelief...


    Who dares to disobey Duke Albert on this island? No one dared to change his decision, but the woman in front of him was just the young lady of the lord''s in-laws, could he obey her?


    Just thinking about it, several guards escorted the bully and his subordinates out of the duke''s mansion, the lord, the butler and Zheng Yihua walked last.


    Zheng Yihua walked towards Gu Xinyan and the others, glanced at Kamanti, and then said softly to Gu Xinyan: "Uncle will take them to the beach and shoot them, and then throw the bodies into the sea to feed the sharks."


    As soon as his voice fell, Kamanti''s footsteps flickered, and she almost fainted.


    Zheng Yihua hastily supported her waist, "Ma''am!"


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Xinyan hugged her, "Ma''am, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Sir Sir, he really won''t do anything to you, don''t worry, I''ll send you back first, I''ll find Your lord."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t understand, and blinked in doubt, "No, what''s going on?"


    "Brother, have you forgotten that my lord does not allow my wife to enter the duke''s mansion? She went in today, and what my lord said, won''t my lady feel bad after hearing what my lord said?"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then his mind raced, and he immediately remembered what Chu Lei said¡ª¡ª


    "Anyone who dares to step into the Duke''s mansion without my permission will die!"


    Each country has its own laws, and each family has its own rules.


    He, Zheng Yihua, was also very helpless, he had already disobeyed Chu Lei once, so this time, Chu Lei had nothing to say when he had to deal with these gangsters who broke into private houses with guns.


    And this matter makes sense, according to different national borders, the bullies and the like stepped into Jiangshan Island, which was a very serious act of "aggression", and they should have been shot!


    "No, they are different from Madam, they are the Lord''s enemies." Zheng Yihua reminded her softly.


    Gu Xinyan also looked helpless, looked at Mrs. Kamanti who looked sad and bloodless, and said: "Madam needs to see the change of the Sir."


    "Some can be changed, some can''t be changed." Zheng Yihua said again.


    "Brother, don''t worry about this matter. I know you insist on principles, but I still want to try."


    "You want to ask the lord to let them go?"


    "I...I just want him to change the way of punishment, and I want to discuss it with him."


    Zheng Yihua looked at Kamanti, then smiled wryly, "Okay then, I''ll go to the mansion and ask Lan Lan to come out, and let her go back with Madam."


    ...


    The sky has been pulled down to darkness, but because there are stars and a half moon shining tonight, the night is not too dark.


    More than a dozen gangsters knelt on the beach, facing the sea, almost all of them were paralyzed with fright, only the bully, the leader, still held his chest up, looking at death as if at home.

 Chapter 1198

    With his hands behind his back, Chu Lei looked majestic and majestic. His sharp eyes scanned the row of men kneeling in front of him, and he shouted loudly, "Are you ready?"


    The guards with guns said in unison: "Get ready!"


    "preparation¡­¡­"


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the bully made a voice.


    At the same time, a crisp voice sounded behind Chu Lei: "Uncle, wait!"


    Chu Lei''s face darkened, his cold eyes narrowed, he turned his head to look at Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua who were rushing over, he said displeasedly: "What''s the matter?"


    Panting, Gu Xinyan ran up to him and looked at him expectantly, "Uncle, can you... can you make a difference?"


    "What?" Chu Lei thought his ears had misheard.


    This Gu Jincheng''s daughter is here to be my saint? Does she have any culture? These people have invaded my Jiangshan Island!


    Tolerance to offenders?


    joke!


    With his roar, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but tremble in her heart...


    Chu Lei is indeed domineering and majestic. This aura is no less than that of her father, and even more ruthless than his father. It is estimated that living on this isolated island, if he does not do this, it will be difficult for him to manage and defend his homeland.


    "Uncle, I want you to change your method, don''t..." Gu Xinyan lowered her voice and said carefully, "Don''t shoot them."


    "Bastard!" Chu Lei became angry, and he didn''t show any face at all. "Girl, do you know that you have overstepped your authority? Is it because I usually respect your teachers too much, so you don''t know how powerful you are? Are you arrogant?"


    Gu Xinyan was scolded and stared blankly.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, then pulled her into his arms and faced the cruel Chu Lei.


    "My lord! Are you a man? How can you be so fierce to a woman? Don''t forget, she is my wife! If you dare to scold my wife, I will dare to disobey you again!"


    "Oh! Boy, you are very protective of your wife," Chu Lei curled his lips, with a smile that was not a smile, "Why are you disobedient? Do you want to let someone who shouldn''t be let go under my nose again?"


    Zheng Yihua said awe-inspiringly, "It''s possible, if you are cruel to my wife again."


    "..." Chu Lei stared at him.


    The little brother met his gaze fearlessly...


    Both eyes were extremely sharp, and no one could bear it, so Chu Lei had no choice but to stop turning his head, and said sharply: "Let that bully talk! Why did he wait?"


    A guard immediately went over and dragged the bully to Chu Lei, "Kneel down!"


    The bully refused to kneel, but the guard kicked him violently on the knee. He swayed and was forced to kneel down.


    Looking up, he still had a stubborn face, and sneered, "Albert, I now know that all the rumors outside are true, you are indeed a ruthless, cold-blooded animal, so you have no friends, no children! You This life is doomed to die alone!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Xinyan stepped forward and slapped him with her hands.


    "What right do you have to say that about my lord? He is not such a person! He has a daughter, he has a grandson, a granddaughter, and he will have a lot of children and grandchildren in the future!"


    After hearing these words, Chu Lei couldn''t help but look at Gu Xinyan more, and the hand that wanted to draw the gun from his waist slowly dropped.


    The bully smiled coldly, "I don''t care if you hit me, because I heard you begged for us just now!"


    "Wrong, I don''t want to plead for a bully like you!"


    "Oh! Miss, I know you are protected by a lover, so I won''t say anything about you, you can fight if you want, but I still want to say, you said he has a daughter, I haven''t seen it, the island owner of the surrounding islands We haven''t seen it either, so I don''t believe it!


    We only know that he has a nominal wife, but he never touches her, do you think he will have children? How can a man who is ruthless to women have children? "


    After hearing this, Chu Lei''s face turned black again, and he subconsciously touched the pistol at his waist again.


    Gu Xinyan kicked him angrily, and said angrily: "Do you need to open up other people''s family affairs for you to see? I said yes! She is my sister-in-law!


    Asshole, I tell you! Even if I persuade the Sir to change his mind, you will not escape the fate of death! "


    "Hehe...Miss, since I dare to come, I will not be afraid of death! Many people dare not come to provoke Albert, dare not set foot on Jiangshan Island, but I dare to send people over, and this time Came in person.


    I can''t believe how good he is! Now it seems that he is great because he is different from me, I have feelings, but he is ruthless! I could die for a woman! can he can he "


    Speaking of which, the bully was already agitated, staring at blood red eyes, twisting his face.


    "Albert! The reason why I asked you to wait is to say, you are incompetent! Heartless cold-blooded animal! You are not a real man! No! You can''t see me breaking into your forbidden place for a woman! You Jealousy! You pervert!"


    The bully looked up to the sky and laughed, it seemed that he was very happy and proud to be able to scold Duke Albert before he died!


    Although he couldn''t get the slave girl he bought with money, but after scolding him heartily, he died without regret!


    "God, did you hear that? I''m cursing this cold-blooded, murderous, winking devil Albert!"


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Lei had already pulled out his pistol and fired at him.


    However, the bully didn''t fall down, because the bullet hit the sand in front of him, and the splashed sand blinded the bully''s eyes.


    He tilted his head, winked his eyes, and when he saw the person in front of him clearly, he had already kicked a foot...


    Boom!


    He fell to the ground in response, but stared at the condescending Chu Lei with blood-red eyes.


    "Okay! You are the first person who dares to scold me, and the first person who dares to break into my lord''s mansion! I live in this sea area, and I have never met a tough opponent. With you, I miss my The future life will not be too lonely, so I decided not to beat you to death!


    If you want to continue to fight with me in the future, continue to come and scold me, and see how my Albert is doing, then run for your life now! "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Lei put the pistol in the holster around his waist.


    The bully was stunned, even Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua couldn''t believe that Sir Alex would let him go like this, because he deserves to be damned!


    But no one can understand Sir Alex''s thoughts!


    "You really let me run away?" the bully looked at him in disbelief.


    "Get out! I won''t say the same thing a second time!" Chu Lei kicked him on the leg again, "Run forward, and run to the sea to escape for your life!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bully was stunned again...


    He let himself swim back?


    Oh my God! Although the weather is calm today, there is no guarantee that there will be no sharks, and he has suffered a gunshot wound to his right arm.


    "What? You don''t want to run away? Aren''t you very kind?" Chu Lei looked at him coldly.


    The bully stood up slowly, Chu Lei sneered, and the guards began to untie the ropes for him and his men.


    When those subordinates heard that they were able to escape from the sea, they all knelt and kowtowed to Chu Lei, "Thank you! Thank you, Sir, for your mercy!"


    "Forgive me!" The bully waved his left hand and said angrily at Chu Lei, "Since you want to let us go, then give me back Bara. If I die, I will die with her!"

 Chapter 1199

    Hearing this, Chu Lei''s eyes narrowed, his chest trembled slightly...


    Apparently, he didn''t expect this big and three-faced bully to like that female slave so much, but why would he drag her to die together?


    "In this way, you are also a ruthless person. If you are going to die, will you drag your so-called woman to die with you?" Chu Lei sneered.


    The bully raised his head, "It''s better for me to die with her than to be a slave under the hands of a ruthless person like you!"


    "All right, wait, I''ll have someone call her." Before the lord could speak again, the housekeeper couldn''t help it.


    What is a troublesome woman doing in the Lord''s mansion?


    Good morning!


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Chu Lei, and seeing that Chu Lei didn''t say a word, he knew that he agreed, so he asked a guard to bring Bara back to the Duke''s mansion.


    "uncle."


    Gu Xinyan was confused. As a woman, her first thought was not that Bara wanted to steal her beloved man, but that Bara was still a young girl, a poor girl.


    She has the right to like boys, understandable.


    Although she was angry that she wanted to pester Zheng Yihua, but fortunately, Zheng Yihua was a responsible man, and he was loyal to her Gu Xinyan, which made her gratified.


    Therefore, women who have love tend to be compassionate.


    "What do you want to do again?" Chu Lei looked at her impatiently, then at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua stretched out her hand, as if she was afraid that he would rush to the woman she loves, and pulled Gu Xinyan to her side.


    Gu Xinyan nodded at him, faced Chu Lei and said seriously: "It''s not a pity for this villain to die, but you can''t implicate an innocent girl, uncle, don''t agree with his decision, I don''t want to watch that girl die."


    After listening to his words, the butler pouted.


    The corners of Chu Lei''s lips twitched, "She wants your man, and you still want to speak for her?"


    "One size is one size. I am now looking at the problem from the perspective of respecting life and pleading for her."


    "You...you, you." Chu Lei gave her a resentful look, and then asked Zheng Yihua, "What''s your opinion?"


    Zheng Yihua said frankly: "I support and agree with my lover''s opinion!"


    Chu Lei''s cheeks twitched, and he muttered, "There really is a father for every kind of mother."


    "Uncle, what did you say?" Gu Xinyan didn''t hear clearly, "Did you agree?"


    Chu Lei straightened his chest, "We''ll talk about it when she comes."


    After more than ten minutes, the guard came running alone, and he reported out of breath: "My lord, that slave girl is clinging to Princess Tinker Bell tightly, no matter how I pull her, she won''t let go, and she is still crying. "


    Chu Lei''s face changed suddenly, "Isn''t she looking for death? Who asked her to hug my granddaughter?"


    "My lord, it''s... the little princess took the initiative to let her hug her."


    Chu Lei stroked his forehead, this kind little guy!


    After hearing this, the bully stomped his feet angrily, "Albert, do you want to let my woman go?"


    "Fuck you!" Chu Lei was annoyed, and he pulled out his pistol with a bang, and a bullet flew past his ear, "If you are not afraid of death, you commit suicide! I don''t want to dirty my hands! If you are afraid of death, immediately Run into the sea for me! Escape for your own life!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, those bullies immediately ran into the sea and swam forward...


    Dead and alive, resign to fate!


    The bully sees that Chu Lei has made up his mind, and if he wants to go back to Bara, there is no hope of going back with a broken hand.


    Gritting his teeth, he snatched the pistol from the guard beside him and yelled at Chu Lei: "If I can''t get the love of a woman, I might as well die!"


    Boom! He resolutely shot himself in the head...


    Seeing his heavy body fell to the ground, Gu Xinyan''s heart was shocked, she turned sideways, and hugged Zheng Yihua.


    For some reason, she was still crying.


    Chu Lei stood quietly, and the beach was also quiet. No one spoke, only the sound of the waves¡ª¡ª


    Wow...wow.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Lei said in a low voice, "Find a place to bury him."


    ...


    Back at the Duke''s Mansion, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan didn''t immediately go back to their room to sleep. After taking a bath, they went to the back garden and sat on the original stone bench.


    Gu Xinyan kept silent, resting her head on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, full of thoughts.


    "The stars are bright today too, Nuo." Zheng Yihua started the topic.


    Gu Xinyan held his arm tightly and said in a low voice, "There are not as many stars as last time."


    "That''s because there are a few clouds floating in the sky tonight."


    "Brother, do you often look at the stars in the army?"


    "Well, I''m used to it. When I''m on guard, I like to look up at the sky and think about what you''re doing right now."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and kissed her hair.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I am the same, thinking that you can''t fall asleep, I will come out, look up and count the stars in the sky, always regard the brightest one as you, and sometimes talk to it foolishly. "


    "Did you say I love you?" Zheng Yihua teased.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan finally laughed, "What do you think?"


    "I guess you would say it, and you still look shy, thinking I''m looking at you." Zheng Yihua touched her face with his hand, and gently pinched her nose with two slender fingers.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, opened her mouth and bit one of his index fingers.


    "It''s really a dog." Zheng Yihua smiled fondly.


    Gu Xinyan let go of his hand, then raised her head and looked at him seriously, with tears of gratitude in her eyes, "Brother, thank you for always loving and caring for me so much."


    "Fool, you are my wife, I don''t love you, I don''t protect you, who should I love and protect? We are a husband and wife who will live a lifetime. You will have children for me in the future, cook for me, and greet me. When I am old, you will still help me...


    So, you are the most important woman in my life, the woman who will accompany me all my life, I just want to love and protect you. "


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan was moved. She put her arms around Zheng Yihua''s neck, put her upper lip together, and kissed his mouth actively...


    When the kiss was in full swing, Shao Lanlan''s voice came from the front yard: "Sister-in-law!"


    Startled, the two immediately separated.


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, stood up and replied, "Lan Lan, I''m here."


    Hearing the voice came from the back garden, Shao Lanlan stuck out her tongue, not knowing whether it was better to go in the past or not.


    Shao Kexin came out of the room and blamed: "Why did you yell as soon as you came back?"


    Shao Lanlan stroked her hair, "I...I wanted to tell my sister-in-law good news, so I shouted unconsciously when I was excited."


    Just after finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan came back from the back garden, "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?"


    Shao Lanlan looked at Zheng Yihua embarrassedly, blushing: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I don''t know... I didn''t know you two were behind there."


    "Damn girl, don''t think too much, I''m watching the stars with your brother." Gu Xinyan stepped forward, raised her hand and poked her on the forehead.


    "Sister-in-law," Shao Kexin came up with a smile on her face, "Lan Lan just came back from Mrs. Kamanti. She said she has good news for you, so she opened her mouth happily and called you."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, her eyes twinkled, "Good news? What good news?"

 Chapter 1200

    Shao Lanlan smiled slightly, lowered her voice and said: "When I was about to come back, the butler came to Mrs. Kamanti''s yard. I heard him say that the lady can come to the Duke''s mansion if she has something to do in the future, but she can''t step into the Lord''s house without authorization." bedroom."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes brightened, and she happily grabbed the little brother beside her.


    The little brother smiled slightly, very calm.


    "It''s true. I didn''t come back until the housekeeper left. Mrs. Kamanti said, invite us to have dinner tomorrow." Shao Lanlan chuckled.


    Shao Kexin happily took her hand and shook it, "So, Mrs. Kamanti can walk around in the Duke''s mansion casually in the future, and can also come and chat with us?"


    Shao Lanlan nodded, "Of course, as long as you don''t go to the Lord''s bedroom."


    Shao Kexin clasped her palms together, raised her head, and couldn''t help being overjoyed, "God also sympathizes with Mrs. Kamanti, I will help her thank God! God, thank you!"


    Zheng Yihua raised his hand suddenly, dropped a few "claw chestnuts" on her head, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you thank your sister-in-law?"


    Shao Kexin was dazed, and rubbed her head, "Thank you sister-in-law? There is no reason, does sister-in-law need us to thank you?"


    "It was because of your sister-in-law''s intercession that he let the pirates go, so the lord changed his mind."


    "Ah?" Shao Kexin was extremely surprised.


    Shao Lanlan was also surprised. She hurriedly asked, "Sister-in-law, why did you let the lord let those scoundrels go? They broke into the lord''s mansion privately, and almost hurt brother Ye."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said, "I want to prove to Mrs. Kamanti that Sir Alex will change her original intention for her and let her see hope for the future."


    Shao Kexin''s brain turned and she became smarter, "Sister-in-law, is it because the Lord has stipulated that anyone who enters the Duke''s mansion without his permission must die?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Kamanti stepped in last night without the Lord''s permission." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Shao Kexin sighed, "But Madam was also anxious at that time, and forgot Sir Sir''s rules. Even if she committed a foul, Sir Sir would not deal with her."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "But she has a lump in her heart, and she is very worried. If she worries about this all day, for fear that the Lord will punish her, it is better to get rid of her worry as soon as possible."


    Shao Kexin felt that it made sense, so she rushed over happily, pushed her brother away, and hugged Gu Xinyan with her arms¡ª¡ª


    Boo!


    She kissed Gu Xinyan''s face forcefully, and then said with a smile: "Thank you sister-in-law, you are such a good person!"


    Gu Xinyan wiped her face with a smile, and said angrily, "I''m not serious anymore."


    "Hehe... Brother asked me to thank you. Besides, I''m not a man." Shao Kexin turned her head and stuck out her tongue at Zheng Yihua, "Brother, you won''t be jealous, will you?"


    "Little girl, give me my wife." Zheng Yihua also pushed her away, and pulled Gu Xinyan into his arms.


    Shao Lanlan pulled Shao Kexin over and smiled ambiguously, "Wow, it''s too cruel to a single dog, Kexin, let''s go."


    The two left with a smile, and ran up the corridor. Seeing Bara holding a pillar and looking towards Zheng Yihua, the two immediately stopped their smiles and looked at each other.


    Seeing that Bara hadn''t moved, Shao Lanlan walked over unhappily and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Hey! I don''t understand you, I didn''t wake you up with a basin of cold water before, did I? I told you, my brother Ye has a woman, and he loves the woman he is holding very much! See clearly?"


    It turned out that tonight Zheng Yihua asked Shao Kexin to drag Bara to calm down. After Shao Lanlan helped drag her away, she poured a basin of cold water on Bara...


    Shao Lanlan thought that this calm method was more effective than persuasion, but she didn''t want this dead woman to be "peeping" again, still dreaming!


    Startled by the slap, Bara looked at Shao Lanlan hastily, wriggled her white lips, groaned for a while, and then said: "He...he is my savior."


    "Hey! You know that he is a lifesaver, so you have to be grateful. You don''t want to be grateful, but you want to destroy his marriage?" Shao Lanlan akimbo angrily and stared at her, "If you dare to do this, I will be the first to strangle him to death you!"


    Bara shook her head, "No, no, no! I am grateful, grateful... I just want to give my body to my benefactor."


    "What?" Shao Kexin opened her mouth wide and said, "What kind of gratitude is this?"


    Shao Lanlan raised her hand so angry that she really wanted to slap her to death, "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey, didn''t you? Who taught you to be grateful, so you gave your body to the savior?"


    "My mother."


    "Damn it!" Shao Lanlan swears and pats her on the head, "What kind of education do I have?"


    Shao Kexin also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked her: "Then what if it was a woman who saved you?"


    Bara took a step back, afraid of not answering well, Shao Lanlan patted herself on the forehead again, glanced at the two of them, and said timidly, "Be her servant for the rest of my life."


    After hearing her answer, Shao Lanlan and Shao Kexin looked at each other again.


    "Hey, Bara, let me tell you now, your mother''s education for you is wrong, the one who saves you will save you, and will not want your reward, let alone your body, or make you do anything. Servant, I saved you because they are righteous and have a kind heart." Shao Kexin patiently explained.


    Bara was confused now, as if she didn''t fully understand.


    "I...I like him." She boldly said the love in her heart.


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, and she raised her hands again. She shrank her neck in fright, and raised her hands, "Don''t hit, don''t hit! I was wrong...wrong."


    Shao Kexin grabbed Shao Lanlan''s hand, "Forget it, let''s educate her slowly."


    Shao Lanlan put down her hand and grabbed Bara, "Go! Come with us!"


    Bara''s face was pale with fright, and she pulled back desperately, yelling, "No! I won''t go...I won''t go!"


    She knew that Shao Lanlan would most likely splash water on her again.


    Shao Lanlan didn''t care about her struggling and shouting, her hands were strong, and she dragged her to the back garden...


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan, who heard the shouting, looked over and saw three girls walking on the corridor, one dragging, one pulling, and the other pushing twice behind, the atmosphere was very bad.


    "What are they going to do?" Gu Xinyan asked strangely.


    Zheng Yihua was quicker than she thought, and smiled lightly, "I''ll help you."


    "help me?"


    "Well, isn''t that girl..." He paused, staring at Gu Xinyan meaningfully, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Gu Xinyan came to her senses, pouted her lips, pinched Zheng Yihua''s cheeks with both hands, and said, half-truthfully, "I figured it out, finding a handsome husband is not safe, you''re too good at attracting love interest ! My little brother!"


    Zheng Yihua chuckled, grabbed her wrist, her deep black eyes were full of affection, "Honey, it''s the rotten peach blossoms you mentioned. Since those peach blossoms are rotten, how did they get on my body? I have a bright and pretty flower on my body." roses are enough."


    After speaking, he followed Gu Xinyan''s example and pinched her cheek, "Woman, you have to have confidence in your husband and yourself."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, and she patted his chest coquettishly, "Bad guy!"


    "Ah... ah!" As soon as she finished speaking, Bara''s scream came from the back garden.


    The two were startled, and turned around to look over there at the same time...


    And the door of the master''s bedroom opened at this time, and Tinker Bell ran out from inside, shouting: "Sister Bara, sister Bara!"


    "Little princess!" The butler reacted quickly, and immediately ran over and grabbed her little arm, "Don''t go there, be good."

 Chapter 1201

    "Why?" Ding Dong broke his hand vigorously and shouted, "I heard Bara''s cry, I''m going to see her."


    "Little princess, if you are disobedient, your grandpa will be upset." The butler moved out the lord.


    Ding Dong was stunned, blinking her big eyes, "Did my grandfather give the order to return Bara to those villains?"


    The housekeeper pondered for a while, then smiled faintly, "Grandpa Andro is thinking, she shouldn''t stay here."


    "No! Grandpa, she is very pitiful. She is like me. Both her parents are dead. Don''t drive her away, okay?"


    It turns out that she also knows "sympathy for the same sick", this little princess is really kind-hearted.


    The housekeeper patted her head lovingly, "Little princess, listen to Grandpa Andro, we won''t let her go with the villains, nor let her die, don''t worry."


    Little Ding Dong smiled, "Are you really not going to let her leave Jiangshan Island?"


    "Well, no, go to sleep."


    "Ding Dong!" At this moment, Chu Lei called out in the bedroom.


    Ding Dong answered immediately, and then beckoned to the housekeeper, "Good night!"


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look." Seeing Ding Dong go back, Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, "You still want to be a good person?"


    "I... I''ll go and see the situation. It depends on the actual situation. I can''t let the two sisters-in-law run amok in the Lord''s mansion, can I?"


    "They''re all girls, they''re just making noise."


    "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t I ask Kexin to take her to calm down?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, so the two sisters-in-law took her to calm down now?


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help being curious, so she dragged Zheng Yihua to the back garden...


    "Stay in the water and don''t come up!" By the side of an artificial pond, Shao Lanlan held a green branch in her hand and kept beating the water on the bank.


    The water splashed and wet Bara''s face.


    Bara wiped off the water droplets on her face time and time again, and under Shao Lanlan''s glaring glaring, she didn''t dare to shout anymore, she just let out a weeping sound, "Let me go, Leng..."


    "Do you still know it''s cold? I thought you were always hot-headed."


    Shao Lanlan squatted down after finishing speaking, and tapped Bara in the water with a branch, "Let me tell you, I once fell in love with a man..."


    Shao Kexin beside her widened her eyes and turned to look at her...Silly, did you mention yourself?


    Bara covered her mouth and looked at her with complicated eyes...


    "But that man doesn''t like me! I''ve tried every means to get his lover to leave him, but it''s useless. If they have a fate, they have a fate, and a third party can''t get involved! Your meddling can only be annoying!


    Because of this, I was dispatched to this island early, and my family just wanted to clear my mind!


    The first night I got here, I went to the sea for hours, I did it voluntarily, I just wanted to wake myself up and forget about that man, now it''s ok, I let go, I''m happy.


    And you are forced to soak in the water now, and you keep shouting to come up, which means that your mind will not be clear for a while, and you must stay until tomorrow morning! Think about what I''m saying so you don''t get whimsical and daydreams! "


    After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan waved her hand, and the branch hit the water with a "bang", and the splashed water even splashed on her own face.


    "Lan Lan!"


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan let go of Zheng Yihua''s hand, walked over and pulled her up, "I heard what you said just now, your mind is not only soaked in sea water, but also you have gone through too much before you suddenly realized something. Truth, really let go of Haoran, and became good friends with Sisi.


    But she''s only a few days old, can she figure it out just by pushing her into the pond for a night? Can you change your mind? Some things should not be rushed. I think her age is similar to yours, and she has no culture. It is not a matter of a day or two to change her mind. Pull her up. "


    "Sister-in-law..." Shao Lanlan shook her head, "I just want to educate her slowly."


    "But isn''t your way of educating you too harsh? It''s so cold now."


    "Sister-in-law, my brother Ye loves you and spoils you. You have begun to lose your sharp edges and corners. You were not so soft-hearted before. Let me tell you, you can''t be kind to a woman who wants to steal your man! She is the same type as me Man, only I know what she will think." Shao Lanlan said loudly.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her, narrowing her eyes slightly, "You mean, in order to achieve her goal, she might play tricks on me?"


    "It''s hard to say, you are in the Duke''s mansion now, she is also there, and brother Ye is also there! You have no intention of harming others, but you can''t be without a heart of defense."


    When Shao Lanlan said these words, she probably thought of herself. She sincerely opened up her own psychology to let everyone see that women will play tricks and tricks in order to grab men.


    Love, how selfish it is, can also make people go crazy and take risks.


    Gu Xinyan is someone who has experienced it, once she taps it, she naturally understands what Shao Lanlan said.


    Turning her head, she glanced at Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua walked slowly to the side of the pond, and under the faint moonlight, stared at Bara in the water...


    Only now did he take a serious look at her face.


    This face is small, with big eyes, full of tears, full of love and expectation for him.


    "Sir, save me...help me." Seeing him staring at her, Bara couldn''t help crying.


    Zheng Yihua remained expressionless, and said flatly, "Pull her up."


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, "Brother Ye, can you leave this matter alone?"


    Zheng Yihua turned around seriously, and said in a serious tone, "Be obedient, pull her up!"


    Gu Xinyan was slightly stunned, looked at Zheng Yihua with a relapsed expression, pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Shao Kexin tugged at Shao Lanlan''s dress, and said softly, "That''s fine, let''s pull her up."


    Only then did Shao Lanlan stretch out the branch and said angrily, "Grab it, I''ll pull you up!"


    Weeping, Bara grabbed the branch and climbed up the bank. She was drenched with water and shivering all over. She wiped the drops of water from her face. She carefully walked up to Zheng Yihua, and knelt down with a "plop"...


    "Sir, thank you! Please... please accept me and be... your slave girl."


    The three people standing aside were slightly startled, and looked at Zheng Yihua one after another.


    Zheng Yihua stopped looking at her, turned her head and shouted to the other side: "Housekeeper Andro!"


    Hearing the sound, Andro came over immediately with two maids, "My lord, please tell me."


    "Take her down to change clothes, and then send her out overnight! You are not allowed to enter the Lord''s Mansion in the future!"


    As soon as Zheng Yihua finished speaking, everyone was stunned. After a few seconds, Gu Xinyan walked over and took his hand, "Brother..."


    Zheng Yihua put his arms around her waist and smiled faintly, "Uncle Chu will agree to my decision."


    "Okay, I support you." Gu Xinyan knew that Zheng Yihua was a rational man.


    The maid went to drag Bara, and Bara''s face was full of despair. She cried and begged again: "Sir, please forgive me...don''t kill me! I''m just grateful, grateful..."


    "Why are you grateful? Drag it away!" The housekeeper waved his hand and scolded, then turned his head and nodded to Zheng Yihua.

 Chapter 1202

    In Sir Alex''s master bedroom, the lights were turned off, and a burly figure stood in front of the window, the corners of his thin lips curled into a shallow, half-smile...


    Miss Gu, your life is really good! A slave girl has tested how much love and loyalty this young man has for you, cherish it.


    Gu Jincheng, you have a good eye for your son-in-law! Congratulations!


    "No, no! Butler, please let me stay?" Bara, who had changed her clothes and was dragged out of the gate, was still pleading, tears streaming down her face.


    Andro waved away the people around him, dragged her to the side of a path, and said sharply, "Don''t cry!"


    Bara was shocked, and looked at him in a daze...


    "Do you still want to act? In order to win my uncle''s love, you started to use your bad brains, didn''t you?" The housekeeper stared at her closely with cold eyes.


    Bara turned pale and trembled, "I... I don''t understand."


    "You still pretend you don''t understand?"


    "Housekeeper, I beg you."


    She knelt down with a "plop", kowtowed, and said in tears, "I didn''t want to harm anyone, I didn''t."


    "Then what''s the matter with pouring soapy water in front of the bathroom door?"


    Bara was taken aback, her eyes widened, how did he know?


    "Bara, at a young age, you have become sympathetic in order to achieve your own goals. You should be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks tonight, but my uncle is merciful. He told me that as long as you know your mistakes, he will let you go. Work on the plantation, otherwise, Jiangshan Island will not tolerate you!"


    When Bara heard this, she fell to the ground.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of going to the plantation, but because my mind has been seen through by the man I like.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" The housekeeper looked at her coldly.


    Bara shook her head, and tears welled up again, "I was wrong, I was wrong! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    She cried, knelt down again, and kowtowed three times in the direction of the Duke''s mansion, "I''m sorry! I made a mistake, and I admit it! I''m sorry!"


    "Then go to the plantation, and make a good improvement in the future, and I will let the owner of the plantation keep an eye on you!" The housekeeper waved his hand and asked a guard to come over and escort her.


    Bara nodded, "Yes, thank you butler."


    ...


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you asleep?" Shao Kexin picked a bouquet of flowers from the back garden and came to Gu Xinyan''s room.


    Zheng Yihua opened the door, "What are you doing? You''re so ignorant."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin smiled, stepped in, and said to Gu Xinyan who was making the bed, "Sister-in-law, this is a red rose that has just bloomed. I will pick it for you to smell."


    Gu Xinyan looked at her, and caught the ambiguous look in her eyes, she blushed, "Hey! Sister-in-law still needs an excuse to inspect the new house?"


    "Sister-in-law..." Shao Kexin stamped her feet cutely, "Don''t get me wrong."


    "Haven''t misunderstood?" Zheng Yihua came over and pulled her hair, then pointed to the sofa, "Look clearly, your brother is sleeping there."


    Shao Kexin''s eyes widened, surprised, "Brother, you...why are you doing this?"


    "Did you ask why?" Zheng Yihua snatched the flowers from her hand, and pushed her with one hand, "Okay, I''ll take the flowers for your sister-in-law, you can go out now."


    "Hey, brother! Brother! I... I have doubts." Shao Kexin who exited the room was still calling.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t bother to talk to her, closed the door and drew the curtains.


    Shao Kexin pursed her lips and knocked on the door, "Brother, take the initiative in this matter."


    The housekeeper who just walked in turned his head and looked at Shao Kexin when he heard this...


    When Shao Kexin noticed it, she stuck out her tongue at the butler embarrassedly, and walked over with a blushing face, "Hello, Mr. Andro!"


    "It''s late at night, how can you disturb your brother and sister-in-law''s sleeping?" the housekeeper asked with a smile.


    Shao Kexin sighed, "Andro, although you kindly let my brother and my sister-in-law live in the same room, they sleep separately, and my brother sleeps on the sofa."


    "Huh? Your brother sleeps on the sofa?" The housekeeper was also surprised.


    The two of them are young, but their determination and willpower are so strong?


    Rare!


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Shao Kexin nodded.


    The butler believed it, and shook his hand, "Well, I believe they are true love!"


    "By the way, housekeeper, where did you take Bara just now?" Seeing that he was about to leave, Shao Kexin stretched out her hand to hold him again.


    The housekeeper smiled slightly, "Let her return to the plantation again."


    "The plantation?"


    "Well, she''s been there for a while, and it''s the best place for her."


    "My brother also has this opinion?"


    "Where she goes has nothing to do with your brother, Miss Kexin, after this experience, your sister-in-law should see how much your brother loves her, your brother is a good man!"


    Shao Kexin smiled, "Yes! He is really very good, I love him very much."


    "Hahaha..." The two laughed together.


    In the bedroom, Gu Xinyan made the bed and walked up to Zheng Yihua, "Brother, do you want to prove your loyalty to me, that''s why you asked the housekeeper to send that female slave away?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "My loyalty is written on my face, there is no need to prove it."


    He will not tolerate anyone who wants to do bad things to his beloved woman!


    "Then why did you decide for Uncle Chu whether the female slave will stay or not?"


    "It''s simple, so that she doesn''t think too much and doesn''t do things well, and makes Uncle Chu angry." After speaking, he lightly pinched Gu Xinyan''s cheek.


    Gu Xinyan hugged his waist happily, and smiled shyly, "Say, should I thank my husband for being loyal to me?"


    "You just found out today that I am loyal?"


    "It should be said that I saw it the most realistically today. When other women hug you, you just throw them away. I''m so touched."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua lowered her head with a smile, and kissed her on the face, "My body is only immune to you as a woman, I like your hug! If you want to deepen it a bit, I have no objection."


    After finishing speaking, he stared affectionately at Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    Gu Xinyan felt that her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, and even her ears were a little hot. She didn''t dare to meet his burning eyes. She shyly hugged his waist tightly and pressed her hot face to his chest...


    "Bro."


    "Um."


    "Let''s do a dance."


    "it is good."


    Although there is no network cable or communication equipment here, as long as the mobile phone has power, the originally downloaded songs can be played...


    As a talented musician, Zheng Yihua has a stronger sensitivity to music and a stronger sense of rhythm. Gu Xinyan ordered a slow dance music with a relatively slow rhythm, so he couldn''t help but smile.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him shyly, "What are you laughing at?"


    Zheng Yihua hugged her and held her in his arms, with a sultry voice, "Isn''t my wife just wanting to dance cheek to cheek with me?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, her chin rested on his shoulder and neck, and pressed against his face, shyly asking, "Husband doesn''t like it?"


    "Like, this is the most intimate dance of lovers."


    As he said that, he turned his head and bit her ear ambiguously, "However, is my wife trying to test my restraint?"

 Chapter 1203

    Slow Four''s dance music is melodious, and Gu Xinyan clings to the man she loves, with light steps and a soft voice, "Don''t think wrongly, you have to learn from Liu Xiahui, so that you can sit still."


    Zheng Yihua let out another low laugh, "Honey, you are not a strange woman suffering from the cold."


    "Just pretend."


    "Honey, Liu Xiahui didn''t dance, so I can''t pretend."


    "Hehe, shall we sit down then?"


    "You didn''t get cold either?"


    "Then I jump in the pond and soak for an hour?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua grabbed her head, lowered his head, and bit her lip pretending to be angry, "Where is such a stupid woman?"


    Gu Xinyan, who was holding his waist, also pinched his waist badly, and winked, "You are also bad, and now you have become indecent."


    Zheng Yihua raised her eyebrows, twisted her neck, showing a painful expression.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t understand, "What''s wrong?"


    "I was too serious just now, my neck was a bit stiff."


    "Haha..." Gu Xinyan laughed happily, and the clear laughter came from the window, and Shao Lanlan, who had just come out of the shower, heard it.


    Holding the washbasin, she moved to the window curiously to have a look, but unfortunately, with the curtains drawn, she couldn''t see anything.


    Walking into the room shared with Shao Kexin, she said with a smile, "Kexin, brother Ye and sister-in-law seem to be dancing."


    Shao Kexin was reading with her head down, and replied calmly: "They only have this little entertainment now."


    "No way? They''ve only been together for a few days, shouldn''t they..." She approached Shao Kexin and made a small gesture ambiguously.


    Shao Kexin patted her hand, "No seriousness, my brother sleeps on the sofa every night."


    "Ah? The one who sleeps on the sofa." Shao Lanlan looked shocked, "Are there still such stupid boys in the world?"


    "What else can I do? My brother hasn''t graduated from the military academy, and they can''t get married now." Shao Kexin sighed, "Oh... If my brother didn''t go to the military academy, they could get married early."


    "But they were already engaged at our Shao''s house."


    Shao Kexin spread her hands, "Although my brother said it was an engagement, it''s not considered official. I think we''ll have to get engaged again."


    "What''s the difference? It''s good that they fall in love with each other." Shao Lanlan sat down on the edge of the bed, "How could it be so rigid? Impossible!"


    "Oh, I don''t understand them either. It stands to reason that my sister-in-law is bolder, but my brother is too dull?" Shao Kexin held her chin, thinking about it, and suddenly said, "Lan Lan, is it because I can''t buy it here?" to that?"


    "Which one?" Shao Lanlan blinked.


    Shao Kexin patted her leg, "Ah! Stop pretending in front of me, won''t you understand? It''s for contraception."


    Shao Lanlan poked her on the forehead, "You think more than I do, it''s time to get married."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin smiled shyly, closed the book, and said happily, "Let''s go, let''s go for a walk in the yard, and I''ll tell you about Rossi."


    "Yeah! I don''t want to listen anymore, don''t listen anymore!" Shao Lanlan was dragged out by Shao Kexin, still yelling, "You just want me to be envious and jealous!"


    "Your hair is not dry yet, come out to blow dry, and then go back to sleep after drying." She was kind.


    Shao Lanlan had no choice but to follow her to the yard, turned her head, and found that the light in the next room suddenly went out.


    Her eyes lit up, she immediately grabbed Shao Kexin and pulled her into her arms, pointing to Gu Xinyan''s room, "Shh...the light is off, it''s off."


    When Shao Kexin saw it was true, a flower bloomed on her pretty face, and she said softly, "Are they getting together?"


    "possible."


    "But I seem to hear the music is still playing."


    Shao Lanlan frowned, then pulled her, "Go and have a look."


    "Hey, do you want to listen to the wall?"


    "Hush..."


    How boring are these two girls!


    "Brother, do you think it''s more romantic to turn off the lights?" In the room, Gu Xinyan asked softly.


    "Well, wife, you stepped on my instep."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan cheerfully complied, "Honey, am I heavy?"


    Zheng Yihua took a step forward, "It''s quite heavy."


    "Uh...can you not be so direct?"


    "Your husband is honest." Zheng Yihua smiled, "If I said that your weight of ninety-six catties was all on one of my feet, and I said it was not heavy, would you believe me?"


    "Haha! You made me put my foot on your instep."


    "But my wife, can you put one foot on the other?" Zheng Yihua felt like a kidnapper every time she took a step.


    "Okay, I''ll follow you." Gu Xinyan separated her feet and stepped on Zheng Yihua''s leather shoes with her bare jade feet.


    Zheng Yihua suddenly rolled his eyes, and picked her up with both hands and carried her on his shoulders, causing Gu Xinyan to let out a scream¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" She patted Zheng Yihua''s back without knowing it, "What are you going to do?"


    Zheng Yihua kicked the leather shoes on his feet and laughed, "You don''t know what I''m doing?"


    "You... you want to be naked too?"


    "Well, it''s fun like this." Zheng Yihua put her down and let her step on it, and the skin of the two of them directly touched, seamlessly.


    Zheng Yihua deliberately took a big step and asked, "How is it?"


    "Yeah... well, hubby, you''re awesome!"


    "Hee hee..." Outside, two girls leaned against the window, smiling so ambiguously.


    Shao Lanlan took Shao Kexin''s hand, "Hey, it''s really fucking up, it''s so exciting, I can''t listen to it."


    "Yes, but the voice is a bit soft, why doesn''t my sister-in-law keep shouting?" Shao Kexin tried to get closer.


    "Didn''t you call just now?"


    "Didn''t the book say that when a man is powerful, a woman will keep screaming?"


    "I heard my sister-in-law call my husband that''s great."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin covered her mouth and smiled happily, "So, I will be an aunt soon?"


    "Yeah, I want to do it too." Shao Lanlan excitedly put Shao Kexin on the shoulder.


    Shao Kexin didn''t stand firm, she stepped back, and with a "bang", she trampled over a pot of flowers behind her feet...


    As soon as the two saw each other, they immediately arched their waists and lifted up the flowerpot.


    Just as they were about to leave, the door opened. Before they could look back, the two of them were lightly slapped on the head, "Damn girl, do you really know how to listen to walls?"


    Shao Kexin rubbed her head, stood up and looked at Zheng Yihua who was smiling but not smiling, her eyes widened suddenly, "Brother, you...how did you put on your clothes so quickly?"


    As expected of a soldier!


    Shao Lanlan also stood up, and she circled around Zheng Yihua, "Brother Ye, you... will your time be so short?"


    "Stand at attention!" Zheng Yihua shouted suddenly.


    The two girls were startled, paused, and stood where they were without responding immediately.


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and said seriously, "Can''t you stand at attention? Stand side by side with me!"


    "Brother, you..." Shao Kexin was puzzled.


    "Stand at attention!" Zheng Yihua said again.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan, who was leaning against the door frame, watched the three of them sniggering.


    The two girls looked at each other, and had no choice but to stand side by side according to Zheng Yihua''s words, with their chests raised and their heads raised, their postures were very standard.


    It''s just that both of them were wearing pajamas and pajama pants, and their hair was covered. Their appearance really made people laugh. Gu Xinyan looked at them and leaned forward and backward with a smile, "Hahaha..."


    Zheng Yihua turned his head, winked at her lovingly, and beckoned, "No, come here."


    Gu Xinyan walked up to Zheng Yihua with a smile, "Brother, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1204

    Zheng Yihua hugged her waist, smiled slightly, "Come on, let''s continue, step on my feet."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Dancing in this corridor?"


    "Well," Zheng Yihua nodded, and glanced at the two younger sisters, "Aren''t they curious, bored, and want to watch youth idol dramas? There is no TV or computer here, so we will act for them. .¡±


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan was amused, and reached out to touch the faces of the two girls, "Good boy, we don''t charge for it."


    The two girls looked at me and I looked at you, and finally their shoulders collapsed at the same time...


    Shao Lanlan murmured, "There''s no one standing at attention while watching a play."


    Before the words finished, Zheng Yihua waved his hand, "Stand still!"


    The two immediately raised their spirits and stood at attention, but couldn''t laugh.


    "Brother, let''s see if you play, there''s no need for us to stand at attention, right?" Shao Kexin pulled her face bitterly and made an opinion, "I stood up in class during the day, and now I''m standing again, I''m tired."


    "Knowing that you are tired, you still lie on the window and listen to the wall?"


    "But... you won''t be tired if you lie on your stomach."


    "You have to stand for a long time, so as not to bend your spine." Zheng Yihua waved his hands again, and then put his arms around Gu Xinyan, stepping on the beat with the rhythm of the music.


    Watching them dance face-to-face in the dim light of the corridor is really eye-catching and novel.


    A handsome guy in a white shirt, black pants, handsome and unrestrained.


    A woman is wearing a long white dress with flowing hair, smiling, and her eyes are shining like stars, she is really beautiful.


    This pair of dazzling, handsome and beautiful lovers who are made in heaven, under the gentle light and the cool night wind blowing, danced with their arms around each other. It was really warm and romantic, making others envious!


    The two girls standing at attention stared at them...


    One said: "What a cruel dog!"


    Another agrees, "Mmm, smothering!"


    Another said: "Scatter dog food, shameless!"


    Another echoed: "Well, shameless!"


    One also said: "Spicy eyes!"


    The other nodded, "Well, it''s hot and hot! I''m in tears."


    Um? Shao Kexin, who was the first to speak, turned her head and saw Shao Lanlan drooling and wiping the corners of her eyes, she couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Why do you cooperate with me?"


    Shao Lanlan sniffled, "Don''t you have Rossi? But what do I have? They abused me."


    Hearing their words, Zheng Yihua walked over with Gu Xinyan in his arms, glanced at them, and they stood up again.


    When the couple jumped to the front, Shao Lanlan suddenly stretched out her feet badly...


    Zheng Yihua''s backing foot almost stepped on her, maybe it was barefoot, and his sensitivity was extremely high. As soon as Zheng Yihua touched her slippers, he immediately turned a corner and jumped to the side with Gu Xinyan.


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips, and Zheng Yihua gave her a smug smile.


    "Kexin, go change a tune, I''m tired of listening to this slow tune." Shao Lanlan tugged Shao Kexin''s hand.


    "Okay." Shao Kexin was also obedient, and immediately ran to Gu Xinyan''s room while Zheng Yihua was not paying attention...


    "Hey, little brother, your sister has run away." Gu Xinyan, who was on his shoulder, said softly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Let her go, anyway, they are bored, and we can''t sleep, so we might as well play with them."


    "Then let them dance together, it''s tiring to stand like this."


    "Well, they don''t need me to give orders, but Kexin must be changing the tune when she goes in, she can''t be honest."


    Sure enough, Shao Kexin changed to a waltz dance song, which has a strong sense of rhythm and a beautiful melody. Zheng Yihua has learned ballroom dancing in college, so no dance can trouble him.


    He immediately danced with Gu Xinyan, and the dance was handsome, graceful and youthful.


    You know, they are still barefoot, which is very bright.


    The two girls clapped their hands when they saw it, "Good! It''s so beautiful."


    When Zheng Yihua turned around, she sneered at them, "Why? Don''t you dare to dance?"


    "Jump!" Shao Kexin immediately grabbed Shao Lanlan''s hand, "I''m a man."


    "No! I''m a little taller than you, and I look good when I dance the male step." Shao Lanlan changed her posture.


    Shao Kexin had no choice but to follow her, at first the two were out of tune, one stepped on the other''s foot, the two screamed, then laughed haha...


    Because he couldn''t sleep too early, after seeing Ding Dong fall asleep, Chu Lei went to the carving room to carve an unfinished sculpture. Suddenly, the laughter of girls came from the window, and he walked out of the room curiously.


    The butler was standing not far away watching, when he heard Chu Lei''s footsteps, he immediately turned around, "My lord."


    "What are they doing?" Chu Lei asked.


    "My lord, look carefully, aren''t they dancing?"


    "Dance?"


    "Well, my uncle, Miss Gu, and the other two girls are a pair, and they are dancing happily." The housekeeper laughed.


    Chu Lei stood at a good angle and looked over there seriously...


    In the corridor, four young people formed into two pairs, dancing a cheerful and beautiful waltz.


    He recognized that it was "The Blue Danube", which he and Xia Yanni danced back then.


    He fell in love with her just because he danced such a dance music in college.


    Recalling the past, Chu Lei couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed, a trace of envy for the young people appeared on his face, and his silent heart was moving slightly...


    After a while, he suddenly turned his head and asked the housekeeper, "Who else can dance here?"


    The butler who could read his face quickly asked, "Master, do you want to dance? If so, I''ll call the dancing girl over immediately."


    "Forget it, they don''t know how to dance this kind of national standard dance." Chu Lei shook his head.


    "My lord, the lady...she will."


    lady?


    Chu Lei frowned...


    Tonight, I really don''t know if I was stimulated by that bully, so I asked the housekeeper to inform her that I had canceled a strict house rule on a whim.


    Is it because she is afraid that she will feel uncomfortable and misunderstand that he will kill her?


    Chu Lei was a little annoyed by his inexplicable decision, he shook his hand, "I won''t dance, you go and tell them that the front yard is empty, it''s better to dance in the open space."


    "Yes, my lord." The butler nodded.


    Just as he was about to leave, Chu Lei suddenly called him back, "Then you still share a room with Miss Gu?"


    "Yes, but they seem to sleep separately, and my uncle sleeps on the sofa." The housekeeper said honestly.


    Chu Lei stared blankly, slightly startled, "Sleeping on the sofa?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Chu Lei glanced at Zheng Yihua in the distance, and muttered softly: "This kid has such good concentration?"


    "Hehe..." the butler laughed.


    Chu Lei glanced at him, "Go, go jump!"


    "I won''t, I won''t." The housekeeper walked towards Zheng Yihua and the others with a smile while shaking his hands.


    ...


    This night, they played crazily and had a lot of fun, until one o''clock in the morning, when they were really tired, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan lay on the bed, she was so tired that she closed her eyes, stretched out her hand, and called to Zheng Yihua next to her, "Brother, sleep next to me."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, and pulled up the quilt to cover her body, "Wait a minute, my husband will wash it off before coming here."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Gu Xinyan slightly raised the corners of her lips, revealing a sweet smile.


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly took a "combat" bath, and when she came back, she found Gu Xinyan with her feet up in the air, a pair of snow-white jade legs pressing the quilt underneath, and her pajamas just covering her buttocks...


    This sleeping position is really sexy and enchanting!

 Chapter 1205

    Zheng Yihua''s throat moved, his face flushed slightly.


    He walked over, bent down and gently pulled out the quilt from under her legs, and gently covered it...


    His eyes fell on the face of the woman he loved, he smiled slightly, bowed his head, and kissed her gently on the cheek.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyebrows moved slightly, as if she was very sensitive to the brother''s kiss, she turned sideways, and when she touched the brother''s arm, she grabbed it, and murmured: "I''m tired..."


    Zheng Yihua heard it was funny, and tried to pull her hand away, but she held on tightly.


    Afraid of waking her up, Zheng Yihua had no choice but to lie down next to her, then took her hand and put it under the quilt, pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    It was the first time for the two of them to sleep so close to each other, and on the same soft bed.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart beat a little chaotically, he tried not to touch Gu Xinyan''s body, but he was afraid that she would not sleep well, so he pulled a blanket from the side of the bed and stuffed it between them.


    A bed is divided in two halves, which is fine.


    He took a few deep breaths, looked at his beloved woman again, and his heart calmed down a little.


    Stretching out his hand, he brushed away the broken hair covering Gu Xinyan''s forehead, and slowly stroked her slender fingers from her round forehead to her eyes, with his fingertips across her thick eyelashes, and then slid across her upturned nose , gently fell on her ruddy soft lips...


    This wife''s face is really delicate, and her facial features are very beautiful. You can hardly find any flaws in her noodles when she is in clear soup.


    Moreover, her face is not round and soft, she is delicate and deep, a bit like her father.


    The more Zheng Yihua watched, the more she fell in love with it. She gathered all the thoughts of this year on her fingers, touched her face, touched her neck, and then touched her shoulders. When her fingers subconsciously slid down...


    He felt that his breathing was messed up again. Looking at the snowy skin, he blushed, quickly withdrew his hands, and straightened his body.


    Looking at the ceiling, he began to count the Aries for the first time¡ª¡ª


    One, two, three, four, five...


    The next morning, Zheng Yihua woke up.


    When his eyes were not open, he habitually raised his legs first, but in the next second, he opened his eyes wide...


    I saw Miss Gu who often said that she "slept very well" had crossed the "boundary line" at some point, and hung a snow-white thigh around his waist.


    And an arm was also wrapped around his chest, and the pouting lips were sticking to his earlobe.


    Teng!


    A gust of evil fire rushed down the little brother''s lower abdomen...


    He breathed slightly, grabbed her bare arm, took a breath, and said, "Nuo, Nuo, you...are you awake?"


    Such a "beautiful appearance" is really like the intimacy she made when she woke up in the middle of the night and saw him sleeping next to her after being happy, and even the kiss was "frozen".


    The woman beside her had a shallow and even breath, and did not answer him.


    Apparently, she didn''t wake up.


    Zheng Yihua had no choice but to gently take her hand away, and then "move" her leg away, otherwise, he would be "occupied" by her like this, and he might turn over and break through that boundary...


    Or run away while you can control it.


    Fortunately, when he moved Gu Xinyan''s leg away, she didn''t wake up either.


    Zheng Yihua turned over, sat on the edge of the bed and let out a long sigh of relief. After his disturbed mood calmed down, he prepared to pull the quilt for her.


    So, he turned his head slowly, his eyes suddenly widened...


    "promise?"


    I saw Gu Xinyan staring at him with bright eyes, her mouth turned up slightly, as if she was about to get angry.


    Zheng Yihua wanted to laugh, "You...you woke up early?"


    "No, I woke up when you moved my leg away." Gu Xinyan patted his back, "You are so bad!"


    The Second Monk Zhang Yihua was puzzled, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You are bad, you are bad, you are bad!" Gu Xinyan acted like a baby, and threw her arms around his waist, buried her face in his waist, deeply.


    The baby felt wronged.


    Zheng Yihua stroked her hair and smiled, "Isn''t it bad to sleep with you last night?"


    "If you think to yourself, you are bad!"


    Zheng Yihua blinked...


    This woman''s heart, the needle of the sea, he really can''t understand.


    "No, don''t be so reserved, okay? What''s wrong with me, just tell me, you''re not such a restrained woman, are you?" Zheng Yihua patted her on the back lovingly, "Say it, wife."


    "Don''t say it." Gu Xinyan raised her face, let go of his waist, and smiled faintly with a blushing face, "You go, I''ll sleep again."


    Saying that, she pulled the quilt and covered her head...


    well! You little fresh meat, you''re not brave enough!


    It''s not someone who has experienced it, it''s hard for him to understand a woman''s mind! Stupid in this regard.


    "Oh, then go to sleep, I''ll go for a run." Zheng Yihua got up and pulled off the quilt, "Don''t cover yourself up, the air is not good."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed his head and kissed Gu Xinyan''s face affectionately, "Good morning, sleep well."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, seeing him go, she sighed, turned sideways in disappointment, hugged his pillow, smelled the breath above him, and really closed her eyes again...


    Don''t think about it, go to sleep.


    ...


    "Grandma! Grandma!"


    In the Gu Family Manor in London, after a few cars stopped, Chen Yilan heard Andy''s affectionate shouts from inside the car.


    She was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes, she let go of Ling Moxue''s hand, and walked over quickly...


    "grandmother!"


    Andy followed Gu Jincheng out of the first car, and when he saw Chen Yilan open her arms, he plunged into her arms excitedly.


    Chen Yilan hugged him, and happily kissed his face, "Baby, baby, you are finally back."


    "Yeah, I''m back. My daddy and mommy are back." Andy nodded, and kissed her face back sensiblely.


    "Mom!" At this time, Gu Haoran got out of the car with Ru Silai''s support, he smiled and looked at his mother warmly.


    Chen Yilan turned her head to look at him, tears burst out...


    Gu Jincheng took Andy, she ran over, hugged Gu Haoran in her arms, choked up and said: "Son, my son, you almost scared my mother to death, son..."


    "Mom, Mom, haven''t I come back yet? Your son''s life is in danger." Gu Haoran''s gunshot arm was still hanging around his neck, so he could only put one arm around his mother, "Mom, don''t Cried."


    Chen Yilan wiped away her tears, half crying and laughing, raised her head, and touched her son''s face, "Okay, okay, it''s good to be back, this hand...is it okay?"


    "It will be fine in a while, it''s not a big deal." Gu Haoran said cheerfully.


    Chen Yilan stroked the bangs on his forehead again, and touched a scar on his forehead, "Does it still hurt here?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, Mom, there''s still Sisi." Gu Haoran felt that his mother had forgotten about his daughter-in-law, so he quickly reminded, "She is pregnant."


    Chen Yilan cast her eyes on Ruthia hurriedly, looked her up and down, and happily hugged her into her arms again, "My good wife, mom, thank you, thank you! I am so blessed, my two The daughters-in-law are all so good and beautiful, and they are all pregnant now."

 Chapter 1206

    Ruthia smiled and said, "Mom, this is the good deeds of the ancestors of the Gu family, and it''s also the good behavior of you and Dad."


    "Yeah, thank you for speaking well for mom. Come in, mom has asked the kitchen to make you a baby soup." Chen Yilan happily took the second daughter-in-law''s hand.


    The eldest daughter-in-law stood beside her dear husband, who put his arms around her waist, for fear that she would get tired from standing for a long time, and when he saw her parents getting ready to enter the house, he turned to her and said, "Let''s go, wife."


    Ling Moxue''s belly got bigger, she supported her waist, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly helped, and said softly: "Go slowly, walk slowly."


    "I''m fine, don''t be so careful." Ling Moxue smiled, then turned to look at Gu Haoran who was walking over, "Little uncle, congratulations."


    Gu Haoran glanced at her protruding belly, and smiled happily, "Sister-in-law, you are so fast, you are about to give birth soon, and I have a nephew again, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a boy." Ling Moxue nodded.


    "Haha... From this point of view, grandpa is so happy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man came out of the house, stood under the porch, looked at a group of people walking by, fixed his eyes on Gu Haoran, and waved his hand, "You brat! Come here first!"


    Gu Haoran hurried up to him and bowed respectfully, "Hi, Grandpa! Grandson is late."


    Mr. Gu looked at him, his pupils shrinking, a bright line streaked across his red eyes, and he stretched out his hand, he wanted to pat Gu Haoran''s head, but when his hand touched his hair, it became a stroke again...


    "Damn boy, how can you take such a big risk? Don''t you think about it, grandpa is still alive, grandpa is not dead, you all have to live well for me! Wait for me for a hundred years, I want you all to stand By my bed!"


    After speaking, the corners of his eyes were moist, and his lips were trembling with excitement.


    With tears in his eyes, Gu Haoran nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Grandpa, we will live well."


    Gu Jincheng was afraid that the old man would be too excited, so he immediately put down Andy and held his hand, "Dad, go back to the room and sit down. Let''s talk after sitting down."


    "Well," the old man stared at him with distressed eyes, "You have worked hard these days, take a good rest for a few days, and don''t be so tired from running around again."


    "Yes, Dad, I listen to you."


    "Grandpa," Andy also came up and took his other hand, "Dier also listens to you and will take a good rest."


    "Hahaha..." The old man suddenly laughed happily, "Okay, good! My mixed-race great-grandson, don''t leave my great-grandfather in the future."


    "Well, I won''t leave, I just go to see my old lady sometimes."


    "Old woman?" the old man asked as he walked, "Which one?"


    Gu Jincheng replied with a smile: "Dad, the old lady he mentioned is the Duchess of Sophia."


    After hearing this, the old man thought of something, turned his head and looked back, "Hey, didn''t you say that his grandmother An Yina is also in Australia? Where is she?"


    "Dad, she has already flown directly to China from there, and there are her mother-in-law, husband and little daughter over there. I said that after a while, the whole family will come to visit you again."


    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he helped him into the room and sat on the sofa.


    The old man hugged Andy and sat on his lap, without looking at others, kissing his face for a while, and pulling his little hand for a while, the affection was overflowing with words.


    "Di''er is so good, he is great-grandfather''s great-grandson."


    Andy also had a sweet mouth, not only called "Grandpa", but also peeled off a piece of candy and stuffed it into his mouth. The grandparents and grandson had a great time playing.


    After arriving at home, the two pregnant women sat together talking and laughing. Ling Moxue asked Rusia how many weeks had the baby been. Rusia said: "Two days ago, my mother took me to the maternity hospital in Australia for a check-up. The doctor said it was exactly eight weeks and the development was normal."


    "Oh, then do you have any pregnancy reaction?"


    "It happened some time ago, but now it''s better. It may be related to my mood. When I didn''t find Haoran, I felt uncomfortable, and the child also felt uncomfortable, haha..." Rusia smiled sweetly.


    Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting across from him, glanced at his brother beside him, "Have you settled down?"


    "Yeah." Gu Haoran nodded, "Father said, when I''m all right, let me hold a wedding with Sisi."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Then put it in October, Xue''er will give birth in September, and will just attend your wedding after the full moon."


    "Okay, brother, you and grandpa, father, and mother can discuss it together and make a decision."


    "Aren''t you going to listen to your mother-in-law''s opinion?"


    Gu Haoran shook his head with a smile again, "She said, it''s fine for the man to tell the woman after we set a good date."


    Coming out of the restaurant and walking behind them, Chen Yilan heard this and immediately said: "In a few days, I will go to Sophia Castle with your father to propose marriage. Now that Sisi is pregnant, the good things will be done sooner."


    Rusia raised her head, but before she could speak, Gu Jincheng said, "That will have to wait for An Yina and the others to come back from China. I plan to go to Jiangshan Island in two days."


    When the old man heard "Jiangshan Island", he immediately turned his head and stared at his son, "Have you decided?"


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "Don''t you always want to see Yi Hua? I''ll ask him to come back and let you have a good look."


    "Well, okay! But don''t forget, bring my granddaughter back, I haven''t seen the child for so long, let the mother and daughter meet."


    The old man is quite old, and he is very thoughtful.


    Chen Yilan was also touched when she heard this, "Father, only you can call Dong Jincheng to go there in person, otherwise, your granddaughter will not come back until two or three years later."


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Zheng Yihua to serve for two years and get married next year, but when Zheng Yihua was admitted to the military academy, Gu Jincheng asked his daughter to stay in Jiangshan Island for more time, saying that he would wait until Yihua graduated.


    "My family has a plane, so it''s convenient to fly there. What do you have to wait for so long? Besides, the children are on summer vacation tomorrow."


    When mentioning the child, Gu Mingxuan stood up, looked at his watch, and said to everyone: "Then I will pick up the child first, and Yue''er will let me pick it up today."


    Gu Jincheng nodded, Gu Mingxuan pulled his clothes, walked to his wife, kissed her face, and patted her shoulder lightly, "I''m leaving."


    "Okay, drive slowly." Ling Moxue smiled at him.


    ...


    "Daddy, Daddy, drive faster, drive faster!"


    In a Rolls-Royce Phantom, Ling Qiyue didn''t sit down, but lay behind Gu Mingxuan''s seat, patting him on the shoulder non-stop.


    Gu Mingxuan wore a pair of flat glasses, stared at the front, and smiled slightly, "Yue''er, there are too many cars now, so I can''t go fast. Your mommy told me to slow down."


    "You just love to listen to Mommy, Gu Mingxuan."


    Hearing her call her father''s name, Mi Rongxing, who was playing with the toy in his hand, yelled, "Sauerkraut, you have to face the wall and reflect again when you go back."


    Ling Qiyue sat beside him and patted his hand, "Why?"


    "Your name is Uncle."


    "What''s the matter with the name? Grandpa said, the name is taken out to be called by others, Mi Rongxing!" She patted his head old-fashionedly, "You still think about how to report to grandpa and grandma when you go back later. Achievement."


    Mi Rongxing shrank his neck hastily, sat down beside Ling Qiyang, and asked softly, "Brother, can you do me a favor?"


    Ling Qiyang put down the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, narrowing his handsome eyes, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1207

    Mi Rongxing stole a glance at Ling Qiyue.


    Ling Qiyue immediately turned her eyes cleverly, got up and came over, "What do you want to do?"


    Mi Rongxing waved his hands quickly, "Nothing to do, I... just want to ask Brother Ba, why is he so good at Rubik''s Cube, and now he can even play with his feet."


    Ling Qiyue laughed, and patted his head, "Because you were not born by my father!"


    Gu Mingxuan heard the voice, glanced at the rearview mirror, "Yue''er, sit down!"


    Mi Rongxing looked at Gu Mingxuan, and suddenly asked, "Uncle, is my mother your biological sister?"


    Gu Mingxuan was funny, cleared his throat, "Yes."


    "Was my mother good at reading when I was a child?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Excellent."


    Just such a subtle smile, Ling Qiyue also saw something tricky, she giggled and didn''t speak.


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows slightly, picked up the Rubik''s Cube and started playing again.


    "Suancai, did you hear?" Mi Rongxing was really proud, "My mother and your father are siblings, they were born from the same parents, your father is smart and powerful, and so is my mother!"


    "Hahaha..." Little Suancai bent over laughing, and then she pointed at Mi Rongxing, "I said you are stupid, you are stupid, your mother is my daddy''s older sister, and grandma was born separately, they are two steps apart age."


    "What''s wrong with the two-year difference? Could it be that the IQ difference is two big?" Mi Rongxing felt uncomfortable seeing her smile.


    This little princess, the bigger she gets, the less cute she gets!


    "Brother Xing Xing, look at my Guoguo. I am brother and sister with him. We were born with the same birth. In the end, who is the smartest? The difference in IQ between me and Guoguo is forty, forty!" After finishing speaking, she Raising one hand, "And you''re short of my brother by fifty!"


    Mi Rongxing''s face slowly turned red, he was so choked by the little sauerkraut that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    His cheeks puffed up, and he said angrily: "You can''t blame me! Blame my mother and father! They made me stupid! Also, it was grandpa and grandma who were biased. They made your father smart! But my mother was born so stupid! stupid!"


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing this.


    No wonder my wife said that they are now more and more quarreling.


    It''s true, they would have to quarrel while sitting in the car. If they didn''t quarrel, their day seemed to lack some fun.


    But the usual Ling Qiyang was still so calm, leaning on the back of the chair and playing with the Rubik''s Cube alone, his hands were turning very fast, he was mainly practicing his speed now.


    But when he heard that the two of them were arguing fiercely, he would raise his head, open his eyes, and the two of them would "quiet".


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to see the final result, so he slowed down the car again...


    "How can you blame grandparents?" Ling Qiyue confronted, "They all want their children to be smart."


    "They are eccentric!"


    "What about me? I''m dumber than my brother, why are my parents partial?"


    Mi Rongxing choked again, turned his head to look at Ling Qiyang, he took a breath, and said boldly: "That''s because your brother is too powerful, he sucked all your smart cells, you hate him!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a "beep" on his head, and Ling Qiyang patted his head, "Shut up! Show off your IQ in front of me and my dad, don''t you blush?"


    Cells sucked away...you can say that.


    Mi Rongxing really shut up, pouted and squirmed his lips, staring at Ling Qiyue reluctantly.


    Ling Qiyue covered her mouth and smiled "gloating", but she didn''t expect Ling Qiyang to reach out and pat her head, "He is also your brother, respect him! Don''t laugh!"


    Ling Qiyue stopped smiling, and immediately sat up straight, looking at this and then that with her nimble eyes.


    Seeing that Mi Rongxing was also laughing at her, she pouted, "My head is very hard, I can''t beat my brain and chest to death, but you have already been shot to death N times."


    Mi Rongxing''s heart trembled, he moved his buttocks, and stayed away from Ling Qiyang...


    Gu Mingxuan saw that the three of them were so quarrelsome, and couldn''t help but bend their thin lips slightly, and a smile spread from the corners of their lips.


    Home has finally arrived.


    Ling Qiyue got out of the car and ran towards the house quickly. Mi Rongxing came down with her schoolbag in her arms, ran a few steps and accidentally fell to the ground.


    When Ling Qiyue heard the sound, she turned her head and saw that he had fallen, so she ran back quickly and helped him up, "Don''t run, don''t you know that your body is heavy?"


    Mi Rongxing originally wanted to thank her, but the last sentence didn''t make her feel comfortable, so she raised her mouth and said loudly: "From now on, you will treat me like air!"


    "No, you are so big, it''s hard for me not to see it."


    She bent down, picked up his schoolbag and carried it on her shoulder, spread her legs and ran away again.


    Gu Mingxuan closed the car door, put one arm on his son''s shoulders, smiled slightly and looked at his daughter who was running ahead, "Hehe... this month, bro, don''t be too hard on patting your sister in the future."


    "Daddy, don''t worry, I won''t make heavy hand gestures. If I made heavy gestures, she would have cried a long time ago, and would she be so happy? She is most afraid of dying of brain cells." Ling Qiyang smiled faintly.


    "Hard work son, will help daddy to look after your sister."


    Gu Ling Qiyang was serious: "You''re welcome, she wasn''t born, so I''ll help you look after her."


    "Hahaha..." The son''s words made Daddy laugh.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Ling Qiyue yelled as soon as she entered the room, and ran to the living room. She stuffed two schoolbags for the old man first, and then threw herself into Gu Jincheng''s arms, "Grandpa, I miss you so much."


    Gu Jincheng fondled her head, staring at her pretty face, "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, I really want to," Ling Qiyue nodded, "Grandpa, you should know that I am your only granddaughter."


    Oh... here comes the reminder.


    "Yes, my precious granddaughter. However, grandpa will have granddaughters in the future. Go, go and see your aunt. She may give birth to a little sister for you." Gu Jincheng smiled.


    Ling Qiyue blinked, turned around, and looked at Rusia, "Auntie? Do you have a child?"


    "Yeah." Ruthia smiled, "Are you happy?"


    "Happy, I''m so happy." Ling Qiyue walked over and touched her belly.


    "Yue''er, did you only discover your aunt now?" Gu Haoran said with a smile.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and opened her eyes wide, "Uncle?"


    "What? Don''t you know me?"


    "Uncle!" Ling Qiyue rushed over and hugged him tightly, "Dear Uncle, I am so happy that you came back alive."


    "Little girl, you can really talk, uncle loves you." Gu Haoran kissed her face.


    Ling Qiyue immediately thought of another person, "Where''s Andy?"


    "Going to the bathroom."


    "Then I''ll go see him." She turned around, and was about to run away when she suddenly found Mi Rongxing sitting beside the old man, with one hand dragging the blue schoolbag that was pressed underneath.


    And the old man was taking out an envelope from his pickled cabbage schoolbag¡ª¡ª


    Her report card is inside.


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyue immediately went over and took one of the old man''s hands and put it on the schoolbag, then took the envelope and opened it, "I''ll help you open it."


    Mi Rongxing''s face turned red "shua", although Ling Qiyue didn''t shout anything directly, but he understood her little thoughts too well.


    Rolling his eyes at her, he gritted his teeth, pulled out his schoolbag, turned around, and ran upstairs quickly...

 Chapter 1208

    Everyone stared blankly, all eyes focused on the stairs...


    Mi Rongxing''s chubby little buttocks twisted alluringly, running so fast.


    "Brother Xingxing!" With a shout, Ling Qiyue chased after him.


    "What''s going on?" The old man was dumbfounded, "Why did Xing''er run away after grabbing her schoolbag?"


    Ling Qiyang, who was leaning lazily beside Chu Haoran, smiled faintly, "Grandpa, you even took out my sister''s report card, haven''t you thought of a possibility?"


    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes to look at the report card in Ling Qiyue''s hand. Seeing that all the grades on it were very good, he suddenly realized, "Is Xing''er''s grades bad?"


    Gu Jincheng took Yue''er''s report card from his father, and nodded with satisfaction, "Our little princess is very good, with scores above 90 in every class."


    "Let me see, let me see."


    Everyone stretched out their hands, and Gu Jincheng handed them over...


    Ling Moxue smiled happily after seeing it, and asked Ling Qiyang, "Where''s yours?"


    "Don''t look at it," Ling Qiyang stood up, "you can guess how many exams I took in each subject, besides, I don''t think this academic performance can fully reflect a child''s true ability, and can''t judge whether he is smart or not.


    Our teacher said that every child has advantages, strengths, and shortcomings, so I hope everyone will stop talking about the report card in front of Brother Xingxing. Apart from not loving studying, he is still good in other aspects. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone in the living room suddenly clapped his hands first¡ª¡ª


    Clap clap!


    Everyone saw that it was Gu Mingxuan.


    He came over with a smile and put his arms around his son''s shoulders, "Yangyang is right, we don''t pay attention to grades, because exam grades don''t reflect excellence in other aspects, so we don''t look at them."


    Gu Jincheng also clapped his hands, smiled and said: "Yangyang and Mingxuan are right, in the future, as long as the children are safe, healthy, happy, and their academic performance is generally acceptable.


    I believe that we give them a relaxed and stress-free learning and growth environment, and their grades will rise in a straight line without our supervision. "


    Clap clap!


    Suddenly, Andy, who was leaning against Ruthia, clapped his little hands with a smile.


    Ruthia hurriedly asked, "Dier, do you understand?"


    Andy''s eyes sparkled, and he nodded cutely, "Understood, I know what grandpa means, I don''t need to study in the future, I want to learn to sing."


    "Hahaha..." As soon as he finished speaking, the adults in the living room all laughed.


    Gu Jincheng smiled and nodded at Gu Haoran, "What kind of father is there, and what kind of son is there!"


    "Dad, do you believe it now? He just likes music. Let me tell you first. We heard what you said today. In the future, you can''t force my son to get excellent grades in all subjects, just like you used to force us."


    After Gu Haoran finished speaking, he gave his son a thumbs up.


    Chen Yilan, who was standing behind him, patted his hand, "How can you be such a father, your son doesn''t study, and you still give your thumbs up."


    Gu Haoran hurriedly withdrew his hand, hehe smiled.


    "I also said that it''s fine for him to like music, but he must fulfill the two-year conscript for you!" Gu Jincheng looked at Gu Haoran seriously.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly saluted with his left hand, "Yes, Dad, your unfulfilled wish, my son and daughter will fulfill it."


    Chen Yilan smiled and pointed at her husband again, "You, I was a soldier myself, and I always thought that my grandchildren would also serve in the army. I haven''t seen you change."


    Gu Jincheng glanced at her, "Is it bad for your husband to be in the army? It''s because I have been in the army that I know that the place is very good at training young people''s willpower, cohesion, sense of responsibility, and sense of mission..."


    Gu Jincheng talked about the benefits of Datong, and the old man beside him was cheerful and patted his hand, "I didn''t give birth to you in vain, good! Pass down the fine traditions of the Gu family from generation to generation." Looking up, he looked at Gu Mingxuan again, "heard it?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly and nodded, "I heard it."


    "Yangyang, you are the eldest great-grandson, do you understand?"


    Ling Qiyang bent down towards him, "Understood, don''t worry, I did it voluntarily."


    After finishing speaking, he straightened his chest and waved his hands, "Talk, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    The old man looked at his handsome little back, and stroked his beard under his chin in satisfaction, "Promising."


    ...


    "Sauer, don''t you just want grandpa to know that I''m not as good as you, and I''m worthless?" In the children''s room, Mi Rongxing stared at Ling Qiyue displeased.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes and looked aggrieved, "I didn''t say you''re not good, and I wouldn''t say you''re not promising, you''re still a child, and you''ll know if you''re promising when you grow up."


    After walking outside the door and hearing their conversation, Xiaojun Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes, turned around and went to the study, and took out the video camera...


    "Then why do you want to show my report card to my grandpa?" Mi Rongxing asked again.


    Ling Qiyue grabbed the hem of the skirt, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I...I just want to let my grandpa know that our girls are no worse than your boys, and I don''t want him to favor boys over girls."


    "Then you want to see me laugh? Let them know that I''m not as good as you?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her hands, "No! No! I''m just proving that I''m no worse than boys. If they look at your grades and say that you''re not as good as I am, if you''re not promising, I''ll definitely speak up for you!"


    Mi Rongxing paused, then chirped, "Are you so good? What do you want to say for me?"


    "I will say that although my test scores are higher than yours, but you are good at dancing Michael Jackson, you are good at memorizing car signs, you are good at kicking the ball, you are good at writing poetry, you are good at telling jokes, you...you... "


    Mi Rongxing''s tense little face has already relaxed, and a flower of laughter is about to bloom, "What else can I do?"


    It turns out that you don''t know what advantages you have?


    Ling Qiyue looked him up and down, and said loudly: "You are a good eater!"


    "Pfft..." Mi Rongxing''s smile broke, he covered his mouth and frowned, "Can you not say the last one?"


    Seeing that he was happy, Ling Qiyue immediately laughed too, "Hahaha...you still have a lot of quarrels."


    "You are amazing, no one can speak highly of you." Mi Rongxing took her hand and sat on the ground together, opened her schoolbag, and took out a small doll from it, "Here, this is given to me by my classmate. "


    Ling Qiyue took it over, her eyes still on his schoolbag...


    Mi Rongxing followed her gaze and found that the envelope containing his report card was exposed. He immediately pulled it out and crumpled it up, "I''ll throw it in the trash can."


    "No!" Ling Qiyue stood up and went to the table to get a pair of scissors, "It''s better to cut it up and throw it into the toilet to flush away, otherwise, my brother will give it to grandparents when he finds it."


    "Sauerkraut!" Suddenly, a stern call came from the door.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and saw Ling Qiyang holding up the camera and facing her, and behind him, a little carrot head appeared...

 Chapter 1209

    "Guokuo? Are you here now?" Ling Qiyue asked immediately, feeling guilty.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Didn''t you see that my camera has been standing here to shoot you?"


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing jumped up from the ground, "Brother, did you capture everything?"


    "Yeah, I have to show your mother." Ling Qiyang walked in, turned the camera on him, turned his head, and said dissatisfied with Ling Qiyue, "I don''t like small reports like you, little trumpet!"


    "Hehe..." Andy, who was stuck behind Ling Qiyang''s body like a small tail, let out a laugh.


    Ling Qiyue blushed and pulled him over, "Call me sister."


    "Sister Sauerkraut." Andy called her sweetly.


    "Good boy, I''ll play with you." She pulled Andy and ran out of the children''s room quickly.


    And Mi Rongxing inside got entangled with Ling Qiyang and begged him: "Brother, you delete it, otherwise, my mother will definitely scold me when she sees that I want to destroy the report card."


    "I record real life." Ling Qiyang muttered, "Stand up, and honestly admit your mistakes to your mother, and I will record it for you."


    "Brother, can''t we discuss it?"


    "No." Pug shook his head.


    Mi Rongxing took a deep breath and waved his hands, "You really look like an uncle!"


    He rolled his eyes and yelled at the camera, "Gu Xinyan, your son failed all the exams. He scored 90% in none of the subjects, and the worst math was only 50%. Don''t blame me! Who made you dumber than my uncle! "


    After finishing speaking, he hummed angrily, pushed Ling Qiyang away, and rushed out the door...


    Sitting at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, he secretly looked at the living room, and found that the adults were still talking and laughing, in high spirits, while Ling Qiyue and Andy were sitting on the floor playing with toys.


    He sighed softly and leaned on the banister of the stairs in a sense of loss.


    After a while, a small hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder, turned his head, and he gave Ling Qiyang a light look, but didn''t speak.


    Ling Qiyang sat beside him, with a calm face, "I don''t mean to look down on you, in my eyes, you are not stupid."


    Mi Rongxing thought he heard it wrong, and blinked, "What did you say?"


    "I said you also have many advantages."


    Mi Rongxing paused, and then he hugged Ling Qiyang, "Thank you, we are still good friends."


    What a joy to be recognized.


    Mi Rongxing ran downstairs excitedly, and suddenly found that the adults looked at him with loving eyes, and no one confronted him about grabbing the schoolbag in advance, and his grandmother even peeled a big apple for him.


    He was relieved, and happily said to Ling Qiyang: "Brother, hurry up and shoot. I''ll show my mother. Grandpa''s house is very lively today. Uncle and the others are all back."


    Gu Jincheng smiled, "Xing''er, grandpa is going to Jiangshan Island, do you want to go?"


    Mi Rongxing immediately raised his hand, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue stood up from the ground and raised both hands, "I want it too!"


    Gu Jincheng looked at the two of them, and finally turned his gaze to Ling Qiyang, "What about you?"


    Ling Qiyang fiddled with the camera, "Whatever, the helicopter can sit down and go."


    "Okay!" Gu Jincheng patted his leg, "Then it''s settled, we''ll go back early."


    ...


    At night, Jiangshan Island.


    "My lord, my lord!"


    The butler ran into Chu Lei''s carving room, put a bag of things in his hand on his table, and said with a smile, "Come and see, this is the treasure brought back from the big ship today. The captain brought these to honor you."


    Chu Lei raised the carving in his hand and asked lightly, "What is it?"


    The butler opened the package and pulled it twice, "My lord, there are some gold and silver jewellery, a few bottles of perfume, face wipes, and..."


    He picked up a box with a male model printed on it, and after reading the English description on it, he smiled and approached Chu Lei and said, "My lord, do you need this thing?"


    Chu Lei narrowed his eyes and gave him a displeased look, "Do I need it?"


    "Yes, my lord doesn''t need it."


    The housekeeper came back and was about to throw it in the trash.


    "Slow down, go and give it to uncle." Chu Lei said suddenly.


    The butler was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, "That''s right! I''ll deliver it now."


    He pulled out two boxes of Durres from the package, put them in his pocket with a smile, and walked out...


    Tonight, Gu Xinyan and the four adults took Ding Dong to Kamanti''s house for dinner. After eating, a group of people went to the beach to set off fireworks, and it was very lively.


    Following the laughter, the housekeeper found the seaside, and saw a few women running around on a dry beach. Mrs. Kamanti mixed in was wearing a red dress with fluttering hair, and looked younger and more beautiful than ever.


    This woman in her thirties is in a good mood and smiles happily, just like a girl in her twenties.


    The housekeeper was also delighted.


    This is a good start, the Sir will accept her sooner or later, even if they have different beds in the future, it is better to eat at the same table than to live alone.


    Zheng Yihua was setting off fireworks alone, the butler walked over, "Master!"


    Zheng Yihua turned around, saw that it was him, quickly lit a big firework, then ran over quickly, and dragged the housekeeper under a coconut tree.


    bang bang!


    The fireworks are blooming, and the sky is colorful.


    "Andrew, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, good thing." The butler smiled ambiguously, stared at his handsome face, took out three boxes from the bag and stuffed them into his hands, "These are from the Sir."


    "What?" Zheng Yihua held up a box strangely, and looked at it through the astigmatism of the fireworks. In the next second, his face turned red, more beautiful than the fireworks.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing his embarrassment, the butler couldn''t help laughing, then patted his arm, "Come on, I''m leaving."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, nodded to him, and stuffed the three boxes into his trouser pocket...


    "Brother! Brother!" After the fireworks were set off, Gu Xinyan waved at him, "Come on, let''s dance together."


    He raised his hand, "Here we come!"


    ...


    The few people had a great time again. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when they came back from the beach. Ding Dong was called to sleep by the housekeeper. Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan went to the room after taking a shower to prepare for lessons.


    Gu Xinyan came out of the bathroom, seeing Zheng Yihua leaning on the pillar and staring at her strangely, she couldn''t help asking amusedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Cough! Do you want to sleep?" He smiled, and put one hand in his trouser pocket, where there was a big bump.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him, "What''s in your bag? I think it''s always bulging."


    "It''s nothing, a notepad." He withdrew his hand and smiled slightly.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her hair, "Aren''t you ready to wash your clothes?"


    "I...I want to wait." He glanced at her with a shy look in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand and patted his face, "Hey, look at me tonight, why are you so weird, like you just fell in love."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, moved his lips to kiss her palm, his dark eyes were affectionate, and his face was flushed, "Honey, you look so good after taking a shower, it smells so good."


    Gu Xinyan always felt that something was wrong, "Isn''t that what I used to do?"


    "I also said it a few days ago."


    "But you''re so tired tonight." Gu Xinyan looked at him shyly, and slowly unbuttoned his shirt with her fingers, "Go take a shower first, I''ll get you pajamas."

 Chapter 1210

    "Okay, bring me the blue pajamas with deep pockets." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t doubt anything, and waved her hand, "Okay, you can go in."


    Zheng Yihua walked into the wash room, took out Durres from his trouser pocket, and turned around in a circle...


    Three boxes, where is it safe?


    After thinking about it, he opened the box, took it out to see the genuine product, and touched it again...


    The heart suddenly beat fast again, thinking about that beautiful moment, the blood in the body began to flow quickly unconsciously.


    Knock knock!


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and Zheng Yihua was startled. He hurriedly stuffed the things in his hand back into the bag, but he didn''t realize that a plastic sleeve had fallen on the ground.


    "Brother, open the door!"


    "Oh, here we come." Zheng Yihua quickly took off his shirt with both hands, took a deep breath, and opened the door, "So fast? Wife."


    Gu Xinyan poked her head in and shot inside, "Brother, what were you doing just now?"


    He is not a person who likes to dawdle, and he always takes a bath quickly. It stands to reason that he didn''t start washing at this time, and he took off all his clothes.


    Sweeping her eyes towards the ground, she narrowed her eyes, "Brother, what is that?"


    Zheng Yihua followed her gaze, his face flushed "shua", he stepped on it hastily, "It fell off while undressing."


    "what?"


    "Nothing, a tab on a firework."


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Zheng Yihua hugged her in a panic, and rubbed her face in his arms, "I just took off my clothes and showed off my chest muscles."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, then shifted her attention, and patted his chest with her hand, "Hehe...there is no mirror here, so why are you so narcissistic?"


    Um?


    Why is he so hot?


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered belatedly, she lowered her head and pressed against his chest, "Brother, are you excited?"


    "Ah?" Zheng Yihua looked down at her, shaking her eyes with guilt, "Well... Of course I''m excited to hug you like this, you are my lover."


    "Brother, your heart is beating so fast. Also, why is your face so red?" Gu Xinyan raised her head and stared at him as if deliberately teasing him.


    Zheng Yihua''s face turned even redder, "When you get excited...is there anyone who doesn''t blush?"


    "You hugged me very calmly before."


    "Probably too much wine."


    "Hehe... well, I won''t let you get excited, you wash it, I''ll go out."


    "One more hug."


    Zheng Yihua was even more embarrassed at this time, he found that he had some kind of physiological reaction, if he let go of her, she might see her...


    "Okay, hug again." Gu Xinyan put her arms around his neck, and pressed her body against him suddenly.


    She moved her upper lip and was about to kiss his face when she was suddenly shocked, and her whole body froze as if she had been stabbed.


    As someone who has experienced it, she knows too well what kind of reaction a man has.


    Now, she shyly dared not kiss anymore, pouted her mouth and twitched her cheeks, her heart beating like a drum¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom!


    Brother, you... let go quickly.


    But she couldn''t say this, she didn''t turn her head away in a panic, but she didn''t want Zheng Yihua to lower her head in shortness of breath, eagerly sought her lips, and kissed her strongly and domineeringly...


    This was a mess, Gu Xinyan was wearing a pair of light pink silk pajamas, and a white cardigan over it. The clothes were thin, and the two bodies were tightly attached to each other through a layer of thin material. They were so warm that even their hearts were warm Jumped together.


    Breathing in a panic, Zheng Yihua turned sideways, and "thumped" Gu Xinyan against the wall, with her arms up and down, fiery and crazy...


    Gu Xinyan was completely overwhelmed, her hands and feet gradually became weak.


    "Meow..." Suddenly, a stray cat ran past the bathroom, chasing a mouse and screaming, awakening a pair of intoxicated and fanatical lovers.


    "No..." Zheng Yihua raised his head, eyes filled with fiery bloodshot eyes, staring at Gu Xinyan''s pretty blushing face.


    Gu Xinyan slowly opened her blurred eyes, her moist lips were a little red and swollen, she shyly scratched Zheng Yihua''s chest, she didn''t dare to look down, "Don''t worry."


    Zheng Yihua brushed off the broken hair on her forehead, and kissed her face again, "Can''t wait, honey."


    Gu Xinyan''s chest seemed to be covered with a bunny, and her shy expression was really like a little girl''s. She was obviously someone who had experienced it, but she couldn''t help being shy in front of the big boy she loved.


    With her slender eyelashes hanging down, she panted slightly, "Hurry up and wash, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Zheng Yihua was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Okay, I''ll be fine soon, don''t go to sleep."


    As he spoke, he straightened Gu Xinyan''s hair and clothes, kissed her lips again, and said again: "Don''t sleep yet."


    Gu Xinyan nodded and hurried out of the bathroom.


    When she got to the corridor, her face was still hot, and her skin was covered with a fine layer of sweat. It felt like the previous shower was in vain.


    After walking a few steps, a gust of cool wind hit her, and she felt a lot more comfortable. Thinking of what her little brother said just now, she smiled happily, ran a few steps, and entered her bedroom.


    After closing the door, she looked at the vase on the bed and found that yesterday''s flowers were no longer fragrant. She opened the door again and hurried to the back garden...


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, she picked a few roses, and found that there were a few other flowers blooming beside her. She walked over again, and when she reached out to pick them, she suddenly heard a "meow".


    Looking up, she suddenly found two men in black rushing towards her...


    She reacted quickly, threw flowers at them, and shouted: "Come on! Brother! Little... oh!"


    The back of her neck hurt, and then someone covered her mouth with a towel, she shook her body, and fell down...


    Zheng Yihua was taking a shower, the water was rushing, and she didn''t hear Gu Xinyan''s cry, but Chu Lei, who had always been good at hearing, heard it.


    "Andro!" He grabbed his gun and rushed out of the bedroom.


    Andro came out from the next room and said anxiously, "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the back garden! Go to Miss Gu''s room and see if my uncle is there!" After speaking, he quickly ran to the back garden.


    However, there are still people''s shadows.


    Among the flowers in the back garden, Gu Xinyan''s pink slippers and messy flowers were left behind.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    There was no one in the room, and the housekeeper hurried to the bathroom.


    At this time, Zheng Yihua had already taken a shower, just put on her pajamas and stuffed the good things into the bag, when the housekeeper knocked on the door, "Master, something happened!"


    Zheng Yihua''s scalp tightened, and he opened the door, alert, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, sir, he ran towards the back garden with a gun, and he asked me to come find you."


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes flashed, and she rushed out barefoot. After running for a while, she suddenly heard Shao Kexin shout, "Brother! Brother! Where''s sister-in-law?"


    Zheng Yihua''s heart skipped a beat, and she turned around, "Isn''t she in the room?"


    "No, is something wrong?"


    hum...


    Zheng Yihua''s head was dizzy, his back felt inexplicably cold, he pulled up his legs, and quickly rushed to the back garden...

 Chapter 1211

    There was no one in the garden, and Zheng Yihua picked up Gu Xinyan''s pink mop on the ground. He was shocked and shouted anxiously: "No! No! Gu Xinyan..."


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan all ran over, seeing the slippers in his hand, their scalps were numb, they froze in place, their faces all turned pale...


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law." After a while, Shao Kexin murmured, tears streaming from her eyes.


    Zheng Yihua ran around the back garden, and suddenly found a hole in a wall covered by a rockery, and there, she found another slipper of Gu Xinyan.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart trembled, and just as he was about to get out of the fence, a guard and the housekeeper hurried over, and the housekeeper said, "My lord, they escaped with Miss Gu in a speedboat, my lord has rushed over, hurry up! Go quickly!" !"


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t care less about putting on her shoes, she snatched the gun from the guard''s hand, and quickly got out of the fence...


    The moonlight is hazy, the sound of the waves.


    Gu Xinyan, who was reclining on the back of the speedboat, swayed, and splashed water kept hitting her face. Finally, she woke up slowly after being dazed.


    Slightly opened his eyes, before he could see clearly what was in front of him, another splash of sea water hit his face.


    She heard a pirate shout in English: "Second brother, there is a ship chasing us."


    The man driving the speedboat replied: "Who could it be?"


    "Probably Albert''s guards."


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as he doesn''t come over by himself."


    "They are yachts, not as fast as us, second brother, please speed up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of "chug" coming from a distance. Under the moonlight, he looked behind and his heart tightened, "Second brother, someone is chasing us in a speedboat."


    "Whoever he is, he will definitely not be able to catch up with us." The second child gritted his teeth, staring at the front and speeding up.


    It turned out that the two of them were the sworn younger brothers of the bully. They heard that the eldest brother died on Jiangshan Island, and they came to take revenge. They decided to go to the Duke''s mansion to arrest someone to sacrifice to their eldest brother.


    The speedboat was driving at high speed, two men were talking, and a woman was still lying behind...


    Cuckoo! Suddenly the engine seemed to be caught by something, and the speed did not go up.


    At this time, the speed of the speedboat suddenly decreased, and the force of inertia caused the pirate standing in the middle to rush forward. In addition, the yacht was lifted by the waves, and the whole person fell into the sea.


    "Second brother!" Wearing a lifejacket, he urgently called for help in the sea.


    The second child who was driving the yacht quickly let go of the steering wheel and reached out to pull him. Seeing this, Gu Xinyan shook off the fuel tank hose that she had quietly pulled out, got up and rushed towards him...


    "Second brother!" The man in the sea exclaimed, "Be careful!"


    The second child turned his head, and Gu Xinyan was already in front of him. He hurriedly turned around to face Gu Xinyan, and the two wrestled together...


    "Smelly woman, I didn''t expect you to resist!"


    The second child was angry. He wanted to grab Gu Xinyan''s hair, but Gu Xinyan grabbed her arm and pushed him into the sea.


    But men are more powerful than women after all, after fighting several times, Gu Xinyan finally grabbed his life jacket and was pushed into the sea by him...


    Fortunately, she pulled off the man''s life jacket, and the speedboat was far away from the man who fell into the sea.


    The man on the boat was furious, he grabbed a stick beside him and beat Gu Xinyan: "Damn woman, go die!"


    However, Gu Xinyan could swim, she pulled on the life jacket and swam away with this bit of buoyancy.


    But after swimming for a certain distance, her physical strength was gradually exhausted. Looking at the yacht that was getting closer and closer, she still tried her best to persevere...


    boom! The speedboat that could no longer drive away was hit by the yacht. Chu Lei shot at the man on it, but missed the point.


    The second child tried to fight back, a bullet grazed Chu Lei''s left shoulder blade, and blood flowed profusely immediately.


    The guards under him raised their guns one after another and beat the man on the speedboat violently, instantly turning him into a hornet''s nest.


    "There is one more!" Chu Lei pointed to a floating yellow dot in the distance, "Go after it!"


    A guard with bright eyes pointed to the distance, "There is also someone there."


    "Keep an eye on it," Chu Lei ordered.


    Two other guards came to help him, "My lord, bandage the wound first, and leave it to us."


    As soon as he left, Zheng Yihua''s speedboat had already caught up and found a pirate floating in the water. He raised his gun and angrily shot at the pirate... Boom!


    Seeing that the pirate was shot and stopped moving, he drove over, circled around the pirate''s speedboat, and found that there was no sign of Gu Xinyan, so anxious that he shouted at the top of his lungs, "No! No..."


    "Falling into the sea." Someone on the yacht called.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t know if he heard it, but before the speedboat slowed down, he put on a life jacket and jumped into the sea...


    Chu Lei was bandaging his wound, and when he came out of the cabin, he suddenly found Zheng Yihua''s white speedboat floating in the sea...


    "Where''s my uncle?" he yelled.


    A guard said, "I jumped into the sea to find someone."


    "..." Chu Lei''s heart jumped up suddenly, and he roared, "Turn on all the lights, and look for me at sea!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "No! No!"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t know how far he was washed away by the waves, the sea was so vast that he couldn''t even see the lights of the yacht, but he was still floating on the sea, his sharp eyes fixed on the sea surface.


    He didn''t believe that the strong Gu Xinyan would sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Brother..." A faint cry sounded not far away.


    He cheered up, "No! No!"


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t hold on any longer, clinging tightly to the life jacket, she sank for a while, and then went up again for a while, because the sea was dark and the moonlight was insufficient, she vaguely noticed a human head floating on the sea.


    Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and called, "Brother..."


    "No!" Zheng Yihua finally found her, and because of his excitement, he had enough strength again, swam a few times, and grabbed Gu Xinyan, "No..."


    At this moment, his tears of excitement fell into the sea one by one.


    Gu Xinyan cried, sobbing until she couldn''t make a sound, holding the life jacket with one hand and Zheng Yihua''s neck with the other, the two of them were ups and downs in the sea...


    "Brother, brother."


    "No, don''t be afraid, my husband will protect you. Come on, grab me and let''s go to a nearby island."


    Zheng Yihua had been trained in the army. According to his physical fitness, he could soak in the sea and swim for two or three hours without any problem. With a super strong physique, he held Gu Xinyan''s hand and swam towards a dark island in front of him...


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Looking at the dark sea, she was extremely anxious.


    Shao Lanlan comforted her while weeping, "Brother Ye is very powerful, brother Ye is very brave, he will definitely find his sister-in-law, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    The housekeeper was also anxious and worried, and stood on the shore with a few servants, waiting for the yacht and the speedboat to return together.


    Finally, a white yacht appeared, and the housekeeper was overjoyed, and shouted happily: "Here they are, they are back!"


    However, when the boat docked, they saw the lord coming down with a few guards. Everyone felt cold, their smiles disappeared, and they stood still.


    Seeing the gauze on the left shoulder of the lord, the butler hurried over, "Your lord, are you injured? Where''s my lord?"


    The count had a serious face, with a hint of sadness in his eyes, "Both of them fell into the sea and were not found."


    When Shao Kexin heard this, her head buzzed, and she fainted in Shao Lanlan''s arms on the spot...

 Chapter 1212

    The next day, just as the sky was getting bright, there was a knock on the door of the Duke''s Mansion.


    The guard opened the door and saw that it was Mrs. Kamanti, and hurriedly asked, "Madam, what do you do?"


    Kamanti nodded, with a nervous and anxious expression, "Is your lord injured?"


    "The shoulder blade was pierced by a bullet."


    "Are the bullets in there?"


    "Ma''am, it''s gone through, there are no bullets."


    "Are the bones broken?"


    "My lord said it was fine, no bones were hurt."


    After listening, Kamanti breathed a sigh of relief, her tense nerves relaxed a little, she bent down and picked up the basket on the ground, "Let me in, I''ll go to the kitchen to make soup for the Lord."


    "Okay." The guard let her in.


    Less than half an hour later, Chu Lei got up, walked out of the bedroom, and suddenly there was a smell of medicine that he had never smelled from the direction of the kitchen, and he was slightly taken aback.


    He obviously didn''t ask the housekeeper to decoct the medicine. There is a spare wound medicine at home. He came back last night and applied some. He felt that the pain of the shoulder blade wound has eased a lot.


    Climbing so early, he wanted to immediately go out to sea with the guards to find Zheng Yihua and the others.


    He came outside the kitchen strangely, and suddenly saw a slender figure from the open window. She tied her hair with a silk scarf, wore a white floral dress and a lace apron, and was standing in front of the stove, cutting. What dishes.


    Chu Lei raised his brows together, a complicated expression flashed across his eyes, and then he looked at Kamanti again, and he turned around slowly...


    "My lord, are you up?" At this moment, the butler came to him.


    Chu Lei waved his hand, "Prepare some dry food for me, call the Master, and follow me to the beach."


    "My lord, aren''t you having breakfast at home? Ma''am, she...she will cook you nutritious soup."


    "Don''t drink!" Chu Lei strode away.


    The housekeeper glanced in the direction of the kitchen in frustration, shook his head helplessly, and hurried to work...


    The nameless island.


    twitter¡­¡­


    Zheng Yihua was woken up when a flock of mountain birds fluttered over the cliff.


    He opened his eyes, and a ray of orange-red sunlight shone through the cracks in the trees. He raised his hand to block it, and turned sideways...


    On the left arm, the head of his beloved woman was still pressed heavily, maybe because she was too tired last night, she fell asleep as soon as she leaned against him, and she didn''t turn over, and she didn''t hang her legs on him.


    She sleeps very well.


    Zheng Yihua stared at her pretty snow-white face, and suddenly remembered that when she woke up that morning, her lips were pouting next to her ears, her feet were hanging on her body, and then she acted like a baby to him, calling him bad...


    In a flash of inspiration, his heart felt hot. Could it be that she blamed herself for being stupid? The "meat" delivered to your mouth is too stupid not to open your mouth to eat?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips, a handsome smile spread from her lips to her eyes.


    "Fool." He said lightly, moved his lips together, and gently kissed Gu Xinyan''s forehead.


    Last night, he brought her here, facing an unfamiliar environment, Gu Xinyan was a little at a loss.


    At night, it was cold here and she was shivering.


    Zheng Yihua put her arms around her, and kept comforting her: "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of everything, now we can be said to be safe."


    "Brother, our clothes are all wet."


    "Baby, have you forgotten that I grew up in the mountains? Don''t be afraid, my husband will find you a place to sleep."


    After all, Zheng Yihua was a man who grew up in the mountains and traveled through wild mountains and deep mountains. Zheng Yihua quickly found his current habitat after observing through the moonlight.


    Although the cave here is not very deep, it is a good place to live under the low rock, with no ventilation on three sides and the ground is still dry.


    He asked Gu Xinyan to rest inside first, picked up some dry branches nearby, and lit a bonfire by drilling wood to make fire...


    Seeing the flames keep going up, Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, "Do you remember the time in Wild Ling Mountain?"


    "Yes, you were like that at that time, but we are a bit ridiculous tonight." Gu Xinyan looked at him affectionately.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "In pajamas."


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Yihua laughed, took off his jacket and hung it on the wooden rack, then sat next to Gu Xinyan, looked her up and down, "Do you want to take off the outer one?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at him shyly before nodding.


    Taking off her coat, there was only a silk pajamas with suspenders inside. Gu Xinyan folded her arms to cover the "spring light" on her chest.


    After Zheng Yihua hung up his clothes, he turned his head to see her showing her jade shoulders, her back was white and clear, and with a groan, he turned his back and calmed down, before sitting next to her again.


    Stretching out his long arms, he hugged Gu Xinyan into his arms, using his arms and chest as her warm "quilt", "Is this warm?"


    The flames in the front are shining, and the back is wrapped by a man, so it''s not warm.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was red, and she shyly said "um", "it''s warm."


    "If you want to sleep, you can sleep, my husband will just hug you like this." Zheng Yihua kissed the top of her head.


    How could Gu Xinyan make him work so hard, "Husband, why don''t we go out and pick up some leaves to make a bed together, and lie down and sleep together."


    "Okay, then you sit down, I''ll go."


    "No, the two of you pick it up together."


    "No, look at your bare feet." Zheng Yihua picked up one of her feet, stared at the few bloodstains scratched by something on it, and said distressedly, "It can''t be broken any more."


    "Honey, you''re barefoot too."


    "Hehe, I have a thick skin, and I''m used to walking on mountain roads since I was a child." After finishing speaking, Zheng Yihua hugged her closer to the campfire, "Stay here, dry the pajamas first, I will be back soon."


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to follow him, and after he left, she got up to look through the clothes hanging on the wooden bar, and found that there seemed to be something in Zheng Yihua''s pocket, she reached out to take a look...


    His face flushed instantly.


    It took Zheng Yihua about half an hour to prepare the things needed for the floor bed. There were leaves, soft grass, and a few plantain leaves with large leaves...


    After the bed was made, the bodies of the two of them were almost dry, Zheng Yihua took out a few green fruits that he picked while looking for leaves, wiped them and handed them to Gu Xinyan.


    "Come on, fill your stomach first, and it will be warmer when you sleep later."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Okay."


    Zheng Yihua stared at her face, thinking that the red face was baked by fire.


    Smiling slightly, he also ate one, and then took the dried clothes from the wooden bar, "Let''s use this clothes as a quilt."


    "Hmm." Gu Xinyan was like a young daughter-in-law who had just passed through the door. After eating the green fruit, she sat on the floor and waited shyly with a trace of expectation.


    Zheng Yihua hugged her shoulders and lay down, Gu Xinyan tensed her body nervously, clutching her pajamas with both hands, closed her eyes, her lips were trembling with excitement...


    However, the man closed his arms, hugged her into his arms, kissed her forehead, and said softly: "You must be very tired, go to sleep, it should be one o''clock in the morning at this time."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, and she immediately lowered her tense body in frustration, pressed against his warm chest, and replied softly: "Oh, good night."


    "Good night."


    Brother, you broke again, didn''t you?


    But now, the little brother who woke up seems to be "hungry". Looking at the woman he loves, he feels blood rushing in his body, rushing...

 Chapter 1213

    However, the woman this morning slept really well. She slept peacefully, covered her eyelids with long eyelashes, breathed evenly, and was completely immersed in sleep, with no sign of waking up.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he gently pulled out his arm that was used as a pillow, stuffed his shirt under her neck, got up and walked out of the cave.


    "Woo..." He took a few breaths of fresh air, and went to pick wild fruits again.


    It was already half an hour later when he came back, no, his woman was still sleeping.


    It is estimated that this time is about seven o''clock in the morning.


    Zheng Yihua put the fruit away, pulled out the fire with a stick, turned around and lay down next to Gu Xinyan.


    With his hands under his neck, he turned his head sideways and looked at Gu Xinyan''s face. Suddenly his eyes froze, and he found a plastic cover exposed from the bag of pajamas he stuffed beside her face...


    Heart, suddenly "boom".


    His face couldn''t help getting slightly hot, he tiptoed over, pinched the one with two fingers and pulled it out gently, for fear that Gu Xinyan would see it as soon as she opened her eyes.


    But the more you are afraid, the more you will come.


    When he just pulled out that one, Gu Xinyan woke up, stared at his face, and then followed his arm to his fingertips...


    Zheng Yihua''s hands froze, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and said awkwardly, "No, you''re awake."


    After saying that, he withdrew his hand quickly, clutching the thing in his palm, and smiled, "Do you sleep well?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at his flushed face and couldn''t help laughing, "What do you want to do?"


    "I... I didn''t do anything." Someone felt guilty.


    "But you''re blushing."


    "I...I''m happy. If you don''t wake up, I''ll be bored by myself." He patted his leg subtly, "It''s so boring."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled, she was very clear, as if she was just a fake sleep just now.


    But the shy little brother didn''t notice anything seriously.


    "Really." He nodded.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, gently pulled his hand, and put her soft body close to him.


    Noticing his tense body, she couldn''t help but her face turned hot, she raised her face in embarrassment, and kissed his lips, "Good morning, hubby."


    This kiss was like sparks, which instantly ignited the dry wood in Zheng Yihua''s body.


    He suddenly turned over and hugged Gu Xinyan, pressing his hot lips tightly on her soft lips...


    "Hmm..." Gu Xinyan knew that he was about to explode, so she responded positively.


    The two rolled over on the floor, rolled over again, and kissed until the sky was dark and the sky was dark, and their bodies were scorching hot.


    The clothes were thrown away and the air was hot.


    The two of them are like two vines on a mountain tightly intertwined...


    The little bird flew past the entrance of the cave, and heard a blushing and heartbeating sound inside, and flew back curiously, and stopped on a tree fork at the entrance of the cave.


    The other one flew over and looked at the pair of lovers who were hugging tightly inside. The fiery scene made it unable to resist kissing its partner, and the two birds "chirped" and kissed each other...


    "Bro¡­¡­"


    "Wife..."


    They love, kiss, forgetting the time and place, expressing the love in their hearts at will, venting...


    What a beautiful scenery, what a beautiful spring.


    Boom boom boom...


    Near noon, the sound of helicopters came from the sky again.


    Holding Zheng Yihua in her arms, the limp Gu Xinyan suddenly opened her eyes, gasped and said, "Little brother, listen, it seems that someone has come to look for us."


    Zheng Yihua kissed her earlobe, said "hmmm" in his mouth, still caressing her cheerfully...


    "Honey, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired, let''s do it again, okay?" He greedily bit the woman''s ear.


    Gu Xinyan trembled slightly, and smiled coquettishly, "Well, it''s up to you."


    It was another fiery lingering lingering death, which brought Gu Xinyan to the clouds...


    "Steward! Steward!" On Jiangshan Island, a guard hurried into the Duke''s mansion, "A guest is coming, a guest is coming!"


    Andro ran out of the study in a hurry, "Where is the guest from?"


    "Master Gu from the mainland."


    "Ah? Hurry up! Hurry up and meet him!" The housekeeper almost dropped his shoes in a panic, and ran down the corridor, he ran to Shao Kexin''s bedroom, "Ladies, ladies, your relatives are here!"


    Upon hearing this, Shao Lanlan quickly pulled up Shao Kexin who was lying on the bed, "Kexin, the butler said that our relatives are here."


    Shao Kexin was startled, her dull eyes lit up immediately, "Is that brother?"


    "I don''t know, hurry up, go out and have a look."


    Shao Lanlan took her hand and ran out of the room, and saw the housekeeper running panting while pointing at the gate, "Master Gu is here, it''s Master Gu and the others, let''s go to greet him."


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan looked at each other, Master Gu?


    "Sister-in-law''s father is here." Shao Lanlan came to her senses and dragged Shao Kexin to the gate.


    "Auntie! Auntie..."


    "Mommy mommy!"


    On a forest road ahead, two children rushed towards this side. Little Pickled Cabbage was wearing a beautiful princess dress, a white sweater, and a crystal crown, waving excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Dingdang, grandpa! Sister Dingdang, grandpa!"


    The two little guys had been flying for a long time, but they still had such great energy. They flew towards this side like little birds.


    "Yue''er, Xingxing." Shao Kexin called excitedly.


    When Ding Dong in the Duke''s Mansion heard the news, she also ran out of the Duke''s Mansion accompanied by her maid. When she saw Mi Rongxing and Little Pickled Cabbage, she was so excited that her mouth deflated, tears welled up, and she ran over immediately...


    "Sister, sister!"


    "elder sister!"


    The two girls embraced each other, bouncing and laughing, but after a while, Ding Dong cried again, "Sister, our aunt is gone, and there is my little uncle."


    "What?" Little Pickle was stunned.


    Mi Rongxing at the side thought he heard it wrong, and grabbed Ding Dong''s hand, "Did you say my mother is missing?"


    Tinker Bell nodded, crying, "Yeah, they fell into the sea last night, just like uncle, they might have been washed away by the waves."


    "Ahhhh! You''re lying, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Xiao Suancai burst into tears.


    After crying, Mi Rongxing''s emotions also collapsed. He immediately turned around and ran towards the beach, "Mom! Mom! Little Daddy..."


    Gu Jincheng and Lao Liang, who were walking behind with a guard, were stunned. Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, "What happened?"


    The guard knew that this matter could not be concealed. When he saw the housekeeper running over, he glanced at him and got permission before replying respectfully: "Last night, something happened to Miss Gu and Uncle. They fell into the sea, and they haven''t been found until now." .¡±


    Gu Jincheng was shocked and annoyed, "Where''s Chu Lei? Chu Lei!"


    The butler hurriedly bowed his waist and replied, "Our lord went out to sea to look for it early in the morning, and he was injured."


    "Tell me! Why did they fall into the sea!" The veins on Gu Jincheng''s forehead protruded, and his heart felt like a tight pain.


    Not long after the second son was found, something happened to the son-in-law and daughter?


    Is this god playing with himself?


    Do not! God was just playing around with those lovers, and fulfilled their "good" deeds.

 Chapter 1214

    The housekeeper quickly told him what happened last night in detail.


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "Go! Prepare the boat for me!"


    "Uncle, let''s go too!" Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan ran over.


    Little Pickled Cabbage also pulled Ding Dong, crying and saying, "We''re going too!"


    "Go, go, go!" Gu Jincheng beckoned, leading the four girls to the beach quickly...


    Mi Rongxing stood by the sea and cried, her little feet stepping on the water, crying so sadly.


    Gu Jincheng walked over, picked him up, and wiped away his tears, "Good boy, don''t cry, you''re a little man! You must stay calm when things happen.


    Think about it, your little dad is such a powerful soldier, how could he drown in the sea? I believe he must have found your mother, which island are the two of you on. "


    Because Gu Jincheng already understood that the sea breeze last night was not very strong, and a little wind and waves would not trouble Zheng Yihua, who was a soldier, and he had the ability to find Gu Xinyan.


    And Gu Xinyan can swim.


    Besides, Zheng Yihua was wearing a life jacket, so their hope of survival was really great.


    Gu Jincheng, who came all the way to listen to the housekeeper''s explanation, is no longer as sad as he was then. He firmly believes that his daughter and son-in-law are still alive.


    After boarding a yacht, the children stopped crying, lying on the railing, staring at the front, expecting some miracle discovery...


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Gu Xinyan, who had just tasted the sweetness, looked even more beautiful in the sun. Even in a pair of pajamas, she was so beautiful that the birds on the tree were envious.


    Her face was rosy, her clear eyes were shining, and her smile was like a delicate rose.


    Under the nourishment of love, the flowers are delicate and beautiful.


    Her younger brother, however, was shirtless, fit and sexy, and the soft sunlight cast a seductive radiance on his tanned skin.


    In order for the boats looking for him to find them on this nameless island, he tied his light blue pajamas to a branch and stood it high among the chaotic rocks...


    Blow in the wind, blow in the wind.


    Gu Xinyan stood on a rock, watched him set up the "flag", and happily waved her hands and called him: "Brother."


    "Here we come!" Zheng Yihua ran up the hill and held her down with his arms.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you." He bent down.


    Gu Xinyan shyly patted his bare back, "Didn''t you say I''m heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy, my husband is tough, stronger than Zhu Bajie, no matter how heavy it is, he can carry it on his back."


    Thinking of him carrying her on the wild antelope mountain, Gu Xinyan was a little excited, she happily kissed his face, then lay on his back, "Thank you, little brother."


    "Thank you? You are my wife." Zheng Yihua stood up, turned her head and smiled at her, "I am willing to carry you to my old age."


    This is really heartwarming.


    Gu Xinyan clung to his face happily, and along the way, from time to time, she tugged at his ears ambiguously, touched his head, and let out giggles all the way.


    Zheng Yihua carried his wife down the mountain and walked around the beach with her on his back.


    Gu Xinyan lay on his warm back, smiling happily all the time, "Brother, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, with you by my side, even the air can satisfy my hunger."


    "Hehe... But I heard your stomach growling."


    "Misheard, my dear, this is the sound of me stepping on sand."


    Gu Xinyan was afraid of tiring him, so she still said, "Brother, let me down, and we will catch fish together."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Half an hour later, the two caught quite a few. Gu Xinyan found a big crab by the beach and shouted happily: "Brother, come quickly, there are crabs."


    Zheng Yihua put the few conch shells he had just touched on the beach, and then ran over to catch crabs with her. The crabs were nimble, and they were about to slip when rubbing against Gu Xinyan''s toes.


    In desperation, Zheng Yihua stepped on it, and Gu Xinyan let out an "ah" in shock, and fell into his arms shaking her delicate body.


    Because she didn''t wear a coat, the suspenders slipped off, and the spring was beautifully exposed to the eyes of the man she loved...


    The wonderful figure is too hot for the eyes.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but squinted his eyes slightly, his throat groaned, and a desire surged in his eyes, so he kicked the crab away with a long kick.


    Afterwards, he impulsively hugged Gu Xinyan and fell on the beach soaked in sea water, kissing her lips tightly...


    "Brother... It''s only been two hours." Gu Xinyan was out of breath.


    The younger brother was also out of breath, kissing her lips and sucking fervently, his voice was hoarse, "My wife is too attractive."


    Blue sea, blue sky, here is very beautiful.


    After a free-wheeling intimacy, the two lay on the beach with their feet washed by the sea...


    "If there is a house and food here, and the family knows that we are safe, I really want to spend a week with you here." Gu Xinyan looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said shyly, "No one disturbs us here, You can do whatever you want."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and looked at her blushing pretty face, "Then when the Lord finds us, we refuse to go home, anyway, I miss that cave very much."


    "You want to stay here too?"


    "As long as the wife feels good."


    "Hehe." Gu Xinyan leaned on him and stroked his cheek affectionately, "Where the husband is, the wife will be there."


    Zheng Yihua raised her head, kissed her lips, and smiled affectionately at her, "That''s good, we''ll stay here for another three days, my husband will never let you go hungry or cold."


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her belly and winked at her ambiguously, "Honey, I''m hungry."


    "Do you want to feed it again?" Zheng Yihua turned over and pressed her down again.


    "Hahaha...Little brother, you really turned bad."


    She struggled and pushed him down.


    Zheng Yihua scratched her armpit, making her giggle, "A man is not bad, will you love him? I''m going to be bad, just in front of my wife, say! Do you love it? Do you love it?"


    He squirmed and teased her sensitivity, so Gu Xinyan could only raise her hand to beg for forgiveness: "Okay, okay, I love me!"


    "This is a good wife." Zheng Yihua kissed her face and pulled her up, "Let''s go, grill fish."


    ...


    "Grandpa, where are we going?" On the vast sea, Ling Qiyue saw no islands except boats and seagulls.


    She panicked and looked at Gu Jincheng worriedly.


    "Let''s just drive it like this. Grandpa has a hunch that your aunt is not far from us." Gu Jincheng stared into the distance.


    "real?"


    "Well, does Yue''er have any ideas?"


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and glanced at Mi Rong who was lying on the railing without saying a word, turned her head and said, "Grandpa, is there a horn on this boat? We want to call Auntie."


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes flashed, and he thought to himself: Although there are no islands here, there are many fishing boats passing by. If the children shouted, would there be an unexpected effect?


    For example, someone saw Gu Xinyan and the others, and then pointed out the correct geographical location for them, so as not to drive in the wrong direction and get farther and farther away from their daughter.


    Shao Kexin who was on the side also said after hearing this: "This is a good way, we will take turns shouting, but it is best to see the island, we will shout again."


    Gu Jincheng raised his hand, "No! Start shouting now."


    There is a horn on the yacht, as soon as it is turned on, Little Pickle takes the lead, standing in front of the microphone and shouting loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie! Gu Xinyan...uncle! Little uncle...where are you?"


    She was tired of shouting, Mi Rongxing went up, followed by Dingdang, Shao Kexin, Shao Lanlan...


    Finally, a fishing boat sailed towards them, and the other party also turned on the horn and shouted to them: "Fifty nautical miles ahead, there is a small island to the northeast. We found someone on it!"


    When Gu Jincheng heard this, his handsome face lit up, and he hurried into the cabin, took the microphone, and replied in English: "Thank you! Thank you very much! We are from Jiangshan Island, and I will let Sir Albert remember you all." achievement!"


    All the fishing boats in the nearby waters knew about Jiangshan Island, so after Gu Jincheng finished shouting, the other party called back¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s take the lead!"

 Chapter 1215

    On the small island, the fish was grilled, and Zheng Yihua handed it to Gu Xinyan: "Eat it quickly, fill your stomach first, and I''ll pick some wild fruits later."


    Gu Xinyan took the grilled fish, broke off the fattest piece and stuffed it into Zheng Yihua''s mouth, "Eat it, you will consume a lot of energy."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and did not refuse his wife''s kindness. After taking a bite, he leaned into Gu Xinyan''s ear and whispered, "Don''t worry, my husband is in good health."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Then eat more."


    "Okay, there are more here. I will boil the conch later. You watch, I will pick wild fruits."


    "it is good."


    When Zheng Yihua ran away, Gu Xinyan cooked the conch, got up and stood on the beach to watch the scenery. Suddenly, she found a fishing boat and a white luxury yacht appeared far away on the sea.


    There is a red flag flying on the yacht. Isn''t this a luxury yacht given to Chu Lei by his family?


    Her eyes flashed, and she waved her hands excitedly, "Hey... Hey! We are here! We are here!"


    Fearing that the people on the boat would lose sight of her and turn around and head elsewhere, she ran to a large rock, picked up Zheng Yihua''s tree pole tied with pajamas and waved it...


    "Hey...we are here!"


    Turning her head, she shouted into the mountain again: "Brother, a boat is coming, a boat is coming!"


    Zheng Yihua was holding a few round red mountain fruits in his hands, looking at the sea, with a comfortable smile on his handsome face, and happily responded¡ª¡ª


    "I see, dear, they''re coming our way!"


    Gu Xinyan happily took off his pajamas, and waved at him again, "Come down quickly, and put on your clothes."


    "coming!"


    Zheng Yihua quickly ran down the mountain and cleaned the wild fruit, fearing that the salt in it would not taste good, so he took the clothes that Gu Xinyan handed over and dried them before giving them to Gu Xinyan to eat.


    Gu Xinyan sat on the reef with him, watching the yacht slowly approaching, she said: "Do you think Sir Alex will come over in person?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Yes, he must be worried when we disappeared last night."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Brother, do you think we have survived a catastrophe?"


    "Heh! You believe this too?" Zheng Yihua hugged her into his arms, "Follow your husband, you will save yourself from danger."


    Gu Xinyan looked up at his handsome face, happiness filled her brows and eyes, and her heart was extremely sweet, "How could I be so happy? I don''t think many people would think of it."


    Zheng Yihua pinched the tip of her nose lovingly, "Because you have sacrificed too much in order to obtain happiness, and you gain only when you lose, and your good intentions will be rewarded."


    "Hehe, hubby, what you said was kind. Did I... help you after I met you?"


    Zheng Yihua touched her face, the past flashed through his mind like a slide...


    He said: "The second time we met was on the flyover, right? That night, it was snowing heavily, and you, who cut your hair short, helped me get back the money stolen by some hooligans."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, sat up straight, and stared at him seriously, "Brother, do you remember that night? Did you recognize me?"


    "Hehe...not at the beginning, but after we got along with you, I recalled that a woman appeared in front of me that night, and she was you."


    Gu Xinyan hugged him, "Honey, what did you think at the beginning?"


    "I was thinking, how does this woman look like Chen Nuo? It''s just a feeling." He smiled, and then said slowly, "You gave me clothes and my mother''s clothes later on, deliberately saying that the family didn''t wear them. In fact, you All bought new."


    "You even discovered this?"


    "Well, I''m stupid when you''re my husband?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, squinted her eyes, "Yes, sometimes it''s stupid."


    Zheng Yihua scratched her armpit lovingly, "Didn''t you just want to say that you hinted at me that morning, and in the end I got up and went for a run, right?"


    "Hahaha...I don''t, I don''t." Gu Xinyan rolled into his arms with a smile.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" On the yacht, Ling Qiyue, holding a telescope, yelled, "Come and see, I saw my aunt and uncle, they are fighting!"


    fight?


    Everyone ran to him, one by one reaching out for the telescope...


    In the end, Mi Rongxing grabbed it quickly, pulled it over forcefully, lifted it up to look, his phoenix eyes widened, "Grandpa, it''s true, little daddy overwhelmed mommy."


    "Hee hee..." Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan blushed, stopped reaching for the telescope, and walked to the other side with a smile.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, thinking that this was an unsuitable scene for children.


    Stretching out his long arm, he snatched the binoculars, "Don''t look, they don''t know how to fight."


    Mi Rongxing stamped his feet and shouted nervously: "Grandpa, it''s true, it''s true!"


    Ling Qiyue rolled her big clever eyes, seeing that her grandfather was silent, thinking that sometimes her father would "fight" with Mummy like this, so she took Lami Rongxing''s hand, "Stop arguing, they Not a fight."


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, "You saw it too, you said so yourself."


    Ling Qiyue blushed and shook her head, "They are playing kiss."


    "Dear?"


    "Well, uncle is your little father, he can kiss aunt now." Ling Qiyue explained again.


    Mi Rongxing understood, his mind was enlightened, and with a smile, he leaned on the railing and said happily: "My little father and mother are getting married, they are getting married."


    Ling Qiyue pulled Ding Dong to him and suggested, "Shall we shout hello together?"


    "Okay." Ding Dong nodded.


    Mi Rongxing also nodded, "Okay."


    The three children put their hands around their mouths in the shape of a trumpet, and shouted loudly toward the small island that was getting closer¡ª¡ª


    "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­"


    At this time, the sea breeze was blowing towards Gu Xinyan and the others, and the child''s cry could be faintly heard in his ears. Zheng Yihua was taken aback, and pulled up Gu Xinyan, who was lying on the reef and kept laughing, "Honey, stop making trouble." Now, listen, it seems that a child is coming."


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Could it be that Ding Dong is here too?"


    "more than one."


    "More than one?" Gu Xinyan was startled, and then she had a flash of inspiration, "Could it be... Could it be that Xing''er came over?"


    "possible."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and Gu Xinyan stood up excitedly, waving her hands and shouting: "Hey... Hey..."


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing saw his mother clearly, and he jumped up happily, "Mom! Little Daddy..."


    "What a star." Zheng Yihua said happily.


    "Xing''er, Xing''er!"


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua jumped off the rock, stood by the sea and waved towards the yacht.


    After the fishing boat navigated, the captain stood at the stern and waved goodbye to Gu Jincheng. The boat turned around and left, while the yacht slowly leaned against a rock because of the depth of water there.


    "Dad!" Seeing Gu Jincheng standing in the front, Gu Xinyan was so excited that tears filled her eyes, "Dad!"


    Seeing that the two of them were safe and sound, Gu Jincheng''s eyes became hot, and his voice choked up, "Come up quickly, there is no shore here."


    "Okay, Dad!" Zheng Yihua replied, bent down and picked up Gu Xinyan, quickly slid across the water, onto the rock...


    When a family member met, everyone hugged and laughed and cried, very excited.


    Zheng Yihua walked up to his father-in-law, and was about to raise his hand to salute, when Gu Jincheng hugged him with his arms, "Thank you! Dad knows you are a good person."


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t help being excited, "Dad, when did you rush over here?"


    "Father came to Jiangshan Island in the morning. As soon as he heard that something happened to you, he turned around and came to look for you by boat." He patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, his smile full of appreciation.


    Zheng Yihua tugged at her pajamas, "Dad, I''m sorry, the incident happened suddenly last night, the two of us... just wore it like this."


    "Hehe, Dad knows."


    "Mom!" Mi Rongxing didn''t know, he was very strange, and pulled Gu Xinyan''s pajamas, "Why did you come out in pajamas? Didn''t you say that pajamas can''t be worn outside?"


    Ling Qiyue laughed haha: "Your little dad is also wearing pajamas."


    As soon as her words fell, everyone on the boat laughed...


    The yacht then drove back, Gu Jincheng and Zheng Yihua stood beside the railing and chatted.


    Mi Rongxing came out of the cabin, stared at Zheng Yihua''s bulging trouser pocket, and suddenly tiptoed over curiously, and reached into his trouser pocket with his little hand, "Daddy, have you picked up shells?"


    Zheng Yihua was startled, and slapped his trouser pocket with his big palm, just as he was about to stop it, Mi Rongxing pulled his little hand out...


    Bah!


    An unopened box fell to the floor.

 Chapter 1216

    Embarrassing!


    Although there were not many people at this time, there were two pairs of children''s eyes and one pair of adults'' eyes staring at the box.


    Zheng Yihua had quick eyes and quick hands, quickly picked it up and stuffed it back into his trouser pocket, turned his head, only to find his father-in-law was staring at him strangely...


    He blushed, and murmured, "Did you take the things that the lord gave you...wasn''t it soaked in sea water?"


    "Uncle, what is that?"


    Ling Qiyue, who followed Mi Rongxing out, asked.


    Before Zheng Yihua could answer, Gu Jincheng pointed to the cabin, "Xing''er, Yue''er, go in and get some red wine, just say grandpa wants to drink it."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue ran away.


    After the embarrassment was relieved, Zheng Yihua nodded gratefully to Gu Jincheng, "Later, I''ll drink with you, Dad."


    "Okay, I haven''t seen you for so long, Dad really wants to have a few more drinks with you, come, let''s sit down and chat."


    ...


    The yacht returned home, and the housekeeper greeted him on the shore with a group of servants.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan came back safely, the housekeeper happily said repeatedly: "That''s great, that''s great! That''s great, I knew Miss Gu would be fine if she has a son-in-law."


    Zheng Yihua came down and hugged him, "I made you worry, thank you."


    "My uncle is fine."


    Gu Jincheng came over and asked him strangely: "Where is the Sir?"


    The butler shook his head, with worried eyes, "I haven''t returned yet, and I don''t know where I found it."


    Gu Jincheng looked back at the vast sea, and muttered: "This man is really stupid."


    It is said that they are wandering in this sea area, but they can''t even determine a clear geographical location. What''s the use of wandering around in the sea?


    Strange in my heart, I turned my eyes and suddenly saw a beautiful figure standing on a rock.


    The woman''s figure was tall and slender, with a red scarf on her head and a long flowing skirt, praying for something while facing the sea.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan pulled Shao Kexin''s hand, "Go and accompany Mrs. Kamanti, and tell her not to worry about the Sir, he will definitely come back safely."


    "Okay, then I''ll go." Shao Kexin ran over.


    A group of people here followed the butler back to the Duke''s Mansion...


    "It''s so much fun here." Mi Rongxing ran around happily as soon as he entered the mansion. Dingdang was afraid that there would be accidents if he was not familiar with him, so he hurriedly followed behind him.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan went back to their room to change their clothes.


    Seeing the two of them walking into the same room, Ling Qiyue held Shao Lanlan''s hand strangely, "Hey, auntie, do my aunt and uncle sleep in the same room?"


    "Yeah, is it strange?" Shao Lanlan laughed.


    "Strange, my dad said that you can only share a room if you are married." She blinked.


    Shao Lanlan was curious, "Why did your daddy tell you this?"


    Is President Gu so boring?


    Ling Qiyue blushed, "I asked myself, but my father told me." She stretched her neck and looked over there again, muttering, "They''re not married yet."


    "Hehe...but they are engaged." Shao Lanlan patted her head, "You are so cute."


    Ling Qiyue felt that she was not cute, but she was a little embarrassed, and she cared about the affairs of adults, so she was not afraid of getting fat?


    Turning around, she ran to chase Tinker Bell and the others.


    Mi Rongxing was climbing a large ornamental rock on the lawn in the back garden. Tinker Bell stood behind him and asked, "Xingxing, why didn''t Pug come this time?"


    Mi Rongxing glanced at her from behind, "He said he would give you his seat."


    "What seat are you giving me?" Tinker Bell was very surprised.


    "It''s the seat on the plane." Mi Rongxing slid down from the rock and said to her seriously, "Grandpa''s helicopter can only sit four adults in the back."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "My mother and little daddy want to go back, and Brother Pu also wants you to go back, saying that my aunt misses you."


    "Mom misses me?" Ding Dong''s eyes lit up, and a smile bloomed on his face.


    "Yes, yes! Sister," Ling Qiyue ran over when she heard this, and took Ding Dong''s hand, "My parents miss you, so Pug said he wouldn''t come, lest the plane would be too crowded. "


    "Well, I will definitely squeeze the luggage rack when I go back later, hahaha..." Mi Rongxing laughed happily when he thought that would be very exciting.


    Tinker Bell smiled shyly, with longing on her face, "Great, then I can go to London to see my mother."


    "Yes, my mom bought a lot of clothes for my sister. We didn''t bring them here because you wanted to go there, but we brought something for you to eat. Let''s go." Ling Qiyue took her hand and went back to the house.


    Mi Rongxing ran to Gu Xinyan''s bedroom, looking from room to room, when he heard laughter coming from the front room, he ran over and pushed it in...


    The two young men who were hugging and frolicking were startled, and let go of each other hastily.


    "Xing''er." Gu Xinyan blushed, "Why did you come in without knocking?"


    Zheng Yihua turned away, immediately buttoned up the undressed clothes, stuffed them into the waist of his trousers, and buckled the belt.


    Mi Rongxing walked in carelessly, dropped his round butt onto the sofa, looked at the two of them, and then at the bed, "Where will I sleep at night?"


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "You came here just to find a place to sleep?"


    "Yes, grandpa said we will stay here for three days, where will I sleep during these three days?" Mi Rongxing asked seriously.


    Zheng Yihua smiled and asked, "Where do you want to sleep?"


    Without thinking, Mi Rongxing said, "I want to sleep with my mother."


    "No!" Gu Xinyan reacted quickly, but as soon as the words came out, she was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t dare to meet the strange eyes her son forced over.


    "Mom, don''t you love me?" He came over and grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly shook her head, "No, mom loves it very much."


    "Since you love me, why don''t you let me sleep with you? Before you divorced your father, you hugged me to sleep at night."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "At that time, mom... Mom wanted her son to accompany her."


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Zheng Yihua wisely, and said, "Now that you have a little dad, you don''t want me to accompany you anymore? But mom, don''t forget that I am your son!"


    Here comes the fight for love!


    "Xing''er, but you have grown up now, look, you are almost growing to your mother''s chest, and my mother can''t hold you anymore." Gu Xinyan gestured at her son''s size.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, and this son has really grown taller again.


    "I don''t need you to hug me when I''m sleeping, just sleep next to me." Mi Rongxing waved his hand domineeringly, "That''s it."


    He walked to the bed, pulled off the quilt, and found two big pillows, "Mom, did little daddy sleep here?"


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua looked at each other, and then blushed and said, "No, little daddy...he sleeps on the sofa all the time."


    Mi Rongxing turned his head and looked at Zheng Yihua, "Really?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Well, really."


    "That''s fine, anyway, you are my baby daddy, so you can continue to sleep on the sofa."


    After finishing speaking, he happily ran away because he had decided on a place to sleep.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged and smiled wryly at Zheng Yihua, "I have been spoiled since childhood."


    Zheng Yihua patted her on the shoulder, "It''s okay, he is also my son."


    "Then you continue to sleep on the sofa?"


    "...Well." The answer was a bit far-fetched.


    Afterwards, he hugged the woman he loved again, leaned close to her ear and whispered something.

 Chapter 1217

    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, and said coquettishly, "Don''t get tired of it, hide that thing well, and don''t let the child get it."


    "I put it in your suitcase."


    "Is it ready?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, then let''s go out, Dad is waiting for us in the living room." Gu Xinyan took his hand and walked out of the room.


    When he came to the living room, the butler came over and said, "You can have dinner later, my lord, I have prepared some local fruit wine for you."


    "Okay, thank you."


    At this time, Shao Kexin came in with Kamandi on her arm, Gu Jincheng turned to look at Kamandi, with a slightly stunned expression...


    This woman is very young and beautiful, and her temperament is comparable to that of Xia Yanni. Is she Mrs. Kamanti?


    Just thinking about it, the housekeeper introduced: "Madam, this is Chairman Gu, the master of the Gu family."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled at Gu Jincheng again, "Master Gu, this is my lord... oh, it is the Duchess Kamandi bestowed by the king."


    Gu Jincheng stood up from the sofa and stretched out his hand, "Hello, Duchess."


    Kamanti blushed, smiled at Gu Jincheng shyly yet gently, first bent down slightly, and then stretched out her hand cautiously, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu."


    "You''re welcome, let''s sit down and chat together." Gu Jincheng shook her hand lightly, and immediately let go.


    Kamanti sat next to Gu Xinyan, and said to her affectionately: "Miss Gu is really lucky. You escaped the big storm last night, which is amazing."


    Zheng Yihua, who was sitting on the other side of Gu Xinyan, smiled with pride, "Xinyan is really amazing, she broke the fuel tank hose on the speedboat, otherwise, we would have been unable to catch up with that speedboat for a while. "


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s a small thing."


    Gu Jincheng looked at his daughter appreciatively, "She was bold since she was a child, and her personality was just like that of a boy. When she grew up, she became more feminine."


    "Dad, I think Xinyan is very feminine."


    Thinking of the two of them lingering in the cave early this morning, their love was like a tide, Zheng Yihua was so happy that he talked and couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    However, these words made Gu Xinyan blush, and the listeners couldn''t help laughing... Everyone understands.


    But children don''t understand.


    "Uncle, what is femininity?" Ling Qiyue asked casually.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and didn''t know how to answer, but Gu Xinyan made a face at Ling Qiyue, "It smells like a woman."


    "Then I also have a feminine taste." Ling Qiyue was old-fashioned, "I am also a woman."


    "Hahaha..." Her words made the adults in the living room laugh.


    At this moment, the guards shouted from the corridor outside: "The steward, the steward! The lord is back! He''s back!"


    As soon as everyone heard it, they rushed out of the living room...


    When they came to the gate, everyone saw Chu Lei walking ahead in a majestic manner. The orange sunset dyed his hair, making his deep eyes even more piercing.


    Seeing that the tall man standing outside his house was Gu Jincheng, he was slightly startled and stopped in his tracks.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" Ling Qiyue poked her head out from behind her grandpa, and then flew over, "Grandpa, I''m coming to see you!"


    "Yue''er!" Chu Lei was so surprised that he squatted down and opened his hand.


    Ling Qiyue threw herself into his arms, touched his face, touched his injured left shoulder, and asked with concern: "Grandpa, are you injured? Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, if Yue''er kisses grandpa, grandpa won''t hurt anymore." Chu Lei smiled, eyes full of love.


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue moved her upper lip and kissed his face.


    Just as he was about to speak, a small mouth approached from the right and kissed his face, "Grandpa."


    "Hey, baby." Seeing that it was Tinker Bell, Chu Lei hugged her into his arms.


    The two little girls hugged him, kissed him left and right, and his eyes were wet with happiness.


    "Chu Lei!" Gu Jincheng came over, "Why, why don''t you want to talk to me when you hold my granddaughter?"


    Chu Lei let go of the two girls, stood up slowly, looked at Gu Jincheng with a strange expression, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, can you see my precious granddaughter?"


    "Farewell to your granddaughter, your granddaughter, she is also my granddaughter!"


    "Cough...it''s your granddaughter." Gu Jincheng corrected.


    "Hey, Gu Jincheng, isn''t it amazing that you have a son? Believe it or not, I will let Yue''er change her surname someday!"


    There was another fight.


    Gu Xinyan hurried over, grabbed Chu Lei''s arm, and changed the subject, "Uncle, why are you back so late?"


    Chu Lei sized her up and patted the back of her hand, "Is everything safe and sound?"


    "Well, Yi Hua and I are fine, he took me to an isolated island, we''re fine."


    After her daughter''s voice fell, Gu Jincheng asked concerned: "Are you okay? Why did it take you so long to come back?"


    Hearing that his tone softened, Chu Lei''s expression softened a lot, "Something went wrong with the navigation, and we veered off course. Later, a pirate ship attacked a passing yacht. We helped to teach us a lesson."


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "Being a hero again."


    After hearing this, Chu Lei rushed to him, very loudly, "I know your son-in-law will find your daughter, and they won''t die! Which island are you on quite a lot... Passionately in love!"


    Gu Xinyan was so shy that she wanted to cover her face, she didn''t dare to say more, she just grinned stupidly, "Hehe..."


    "Okay, although I found my daughter and son-in-law myself, thank you too." Gu Jincheng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Fuck! Gu Jincheng, can you stop patting your left shoulder? Where are your eyes?" Chu Lei pushed him.


    "I''m sorry!" Gu Jincheng raised his hand.


    Ling Qiyue stared at them with twinkling eyes, and when she saw her grandpa apologizing, she hurriedly said, "Grandpa, stop arguing, my grandpa is really fine now, he never apologized to others before, you and him It''s better, Mommy said, she told me to supervise the two of you, if you quarrel, don''t see each other in the future!"


    After she finished speaking, the two men looked at each other and said in unison: "Let''s go, let''s have dinner!"


    Seeing the two "lords" walking towards the Duke''s mansion side by side, Ling Qiyue sighed softly, "I''m so old, I still worry about it."


    Ding Dong took her hand happily, "Sister, you are amazing, grandpa really listens to you."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue squinted her eyes proudly, "Our mommy taught me."


    ...


    Back at the duke''s mansion, the lord went back to his room to change clothes.


    The butler took the wound medicine and prepared to change it for him. He walked to the door of the bedroom, and Kamanti''s voice came from behind: "Andro, let me do it."


    Andro looked back at her and shook his head, "I''m sorry, ma''am, you...you can''t enter the Sir''s bedroom for the time being."


    Kamanti was disappointed for a while, turned around sadly, and left.


    Gu Jincheng stood not far away. Seeing this scene, he stared intently and raised his voice, "Can I go in?"


    "Of course, Master Gu." The butler nodded politely, and then reported to the room, "My lord, Master Gu is here."


    "Come in." Chu Lei said lightly.


    Gu Jincheng walked in, saw him sitting shirtless on a chair, and then stepped forward to check the injury on his shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s almost healed after two days of medicine."


    "It''s up to you to say." Chu Lei pouted, signaling the butler to apply the medicine.


    Gu Jincheng took the medicine bottle from the housekeeper, "Let me do it."


    Chu Lei stared at him suspiciously, "Come here this time, are you asking me for something?"

 Chapter 1218

    Gu Jincheng didn''t answer right away. After giving him the medicine and wrapping up the gauze for him, he smiled lightly, "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. Let me just say, I''m here this time because I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lei stared at him seriously.


    Gu Jincheng sat down and replied seriously: "I want to take Xinyan and Yi Hua back to London. The old man misses them very much, so I''m here to ask you for leave."


    "You want me to take summer vacation now?"


    "Is that okay? I still want to take Tinker Bell with me!"


    "No! Tinkerbell is my granddaughter, she promised to stay with me here, how could you take her away?"


    Chu Lei immediately refused, "Besides, there are fifty or sixty children here, big and small, and we don''t have enough manpower. Once Xinyan leaves, what do you ask the children to do?"


    "Didn''t you come here to discuss with you, let the children take summer vacation?" Gu Jincheng spread his hands, "You can''t let the children study all year round, can you?"


    Chu Lei tapped the edge of the table with his finger, "You don''t understand, our newly built school officially started three months ago, when Xinyan and the others came, the school was still under renovation, you know the traffic here is not convenient, please move some Things come slowly."


    "Then when did you decide to be the principal to take a vacation?"


    Chu Lei stared in thought and said, "Next month."


    "Chu Lei, there are still more than ten days until next month, why are you so serious, why don''t you start school earlier next time?" Gu Jincheng shook his head.


    Chu Lei glared at him, "You put it bluntly, you came here temporarily, and you didn''t notify us in advance, these teachers haven''t finished their classes yet, why are you on vacation?"


    Gu Jincheng was silent for a few seconds after listening, and then smiled slightly, "How about this, I will take the children back in three days, and Xinyan and the others will wait until the class is over before going back, I would like to let the helicopter run again.


    However, I ask you to agree to let Ding Dong go to London once, and she will come back with Xinyan when school starts. "


    Chu Lei rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and nodded, "I naturally agree to let Ding Dong come back, but I hope you will go back this time to promote our Jiangshan Island and recruit more teachers."


    "Hahaha... There are only so few students, why do you need so many teachers?" Gu Jincheng looked at him with a smile.


    Chu Lei said seriously: "Now the three female teachers are not staying here for a long time, can I not make preparations in advance?


    Besides, the residents of several nearby islands heard that I have a school here, and they are going to send their children to study here. I will start to build a dormitory next, so naturally I want to ask for more teachers. "


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng immediately raised his hand, "All right! I support you, and you are doing a good deed."


    "Then it''s settled. Let the plane run again in ten days or so."


    ...


    At dinner, everyone drank for three rounds, joking and joking, and the atmosphere was friendly and relaxed.


    "Grandpa." Seeing that Chu Lei looked good, Ling Qiyue walked up to him and begged, "Can you listen to Yue''er?"


    Chu Lei put his arms around her shoulders and replied straightforwardly: "Yes! Of course!"


    "Thank you grandpa, then I said."


    She glanced at Mrs. Kamanti who was sitting at the bottom, her clear eyes flickered, and she raised her head, "Grandpa, Sister Dingdang is leaving with us in a few days, and you will have no company at night. Can you let Kamanti Is Madam coming to sleep with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the restaurant fell silent.


    Kamanti looked at them, her face changed again and again, her nervous hands were shaking...


    He saw Sir Alexis looking towards him, the cold eyes clearly said¡ª¡ª


    Woman, you are so amazing. My granddaughter just came, and you won her heart. Do you know that I hate you for playing tricks like this?


    bang!


    The knife and fork in her hand fell into the empty plate, her face turned pale, she quickly picked it up again, and lowered her head.


    Seeing her like this, several women present showed sympathetic eyes.


    "Ding Dong, are you full?" Chu Lei didn''t answer, but turned to ask the dumbfounded Ding Dong.


    "I''m full." She replied quickly.


    Chu Lei pushed Ling Qiyue away, "Take my sister out to play when I''m full."


    Little Ding Dong had no choice but to obey, and came down to hold Ling Qiyue''s hand, "Sister, let''s go."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth aggrievedly, looked at this, looked at that, but no one spoke to her and spoke for her, she lowered her eyes in disappointment, and followed Ding Dong out.


    Seeing this, Mi Rongxing immediately said, "Grandpa Chu, I''m not full, and I have nothing to say to you."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that everyone was looking at him, he quickly grabbed a big chicken leg with his left hand and a big lamb chop with his right hand, slid off the chair, and ran out of the restaurant quickly...


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but let out a "poof", this smile immediately made the tense and depressed restaurant a lot easier, Gu Jincheng ordered food, smiled slightly, "Don''t be dazed, let''s eat."


    Gu Xinyan picked up a piece of white-cut chicken and put it on Mrs. Kamanti''s plate, "Madam, eat."


    Kamanti smiled at her gratefully and nodded.


    In the corridor, three children sat side by side on the railing, one was gnawing on meat, and the other two were sighing.


    "Sister, what if grandpa isn''t with you?" Little Pickled Cabbage looked worried, "He''s used to having you, and he''ll be sad when you leave."


    "Then I won''t go to London," replied Tinker Bell.


    "No, Mommy and Daddy miss you."


    Mi Rongxing bit the meat in his mouth, and interjected: "Brother also misses her."


    With a twinkle in Dingdang''s eyes, Ling Qiyue patted Mi Rongxing''s leg, "Eat yours, don''t talk! You sprayed the meat on my face."


    Mi Rongxing smiled embarrassingly, and quickly sat a little further away.


    "Sister, does grandpa really dislike Mrs. Kamanti? She is very beautiful."


    This time, Ling Qiyue saw Kamandi for the first time. Although she stayed in Jiangshan Island before, she never noticed that there was a woman outside her grandfather at that time.


    Ding Dong thought for a while and said, "I think grandpa likes her a little bit."


    "Really? How did you find out?"


    "Because Mrs. Kamanti was not allowed to enter the Duke''s mansion before, she came here today. Grandpa ordered and agreed."


    Ling Qiyue was happy after hearing that, she grabbed Ding Dong''s hand, "Then she can sleep with grandpa at night?"


    Tinker Bell shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Then let''s wait and see."


    "Um."


    The dinner party was over, and the three children watched the adults come out of the house, expecting Mrs. Kamandy to help the injured Sir into the bedroom, but they didn''t want Mrs. Kamandy to come towards them.


    She smiled slightly and said to them: "Baby, I''m going back. Come and play at my house tomorrow."


    The faces of the three children froze, and Ling Qiyue took her hand sadly, "Mrs. Kamanti, can''t you sleep here?"


    Kamanti shook her head, "Thank you, child, I have to go back to sleep, goodbye."


    Looking sad, afraid that she would lose her composure if she said too much, Kamanti withdrew her hand from Ling Qiyue''s palm, and left the Duke''s mansion quickly...


    Mi Rongxing sighed, turned around, and he was lying on the railing.


    Suddenly, he saw his little father walking towards the back garden with his mother in his arms. The two of them were walking and laughing, their movements were a little ambiguous. They couldn''t help but widen their eyes, raised their legs and followed quietly...

 Chapter 1219

    In the back garden, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan walked hand in hand...


    "Father said that we will return to London in a few days, which makes me so happy." Gu Xinyan couldn''t hide her joy, "Brother, we can be alone together again."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I also want to stay alone with you for a few more days, I''ve counted the days, this time I''m going to London, I can only stay there for a week."


    "It''s only been a week?"


    "Well, I still have to go back to the capital to see my grandfather." Zheng Yihua pampered her nose, "Otherwise, the old man will be angry if I don''t go back."


    "Okay, I support it! By the way, my mother''s body should be fully recovered, right?"


    "Well, the second day I went to report to the military academy, she and my father drove over to see me, and I was in good health."


    "That''s good. When I go back to London, I''ll make a video call with them. I really want to see my mother." Gu Xinyan is naturally proud to be the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Shao family.


    "Mom misses you too," Zheng Yihua stopped, turned Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, faced her, touched her face, and smiled, "My mother must be very happy to see her daughter-in-law is beautiful again."


    Gu Xinyan covered her face shyly, staring at him with bright eyes and happiness, "Don''t comfort me, I''m old again, how can I be beautiful?"


    Zheng Yihua pressed her forehead and looked at her affectionately, "No, beautiful! It is said that a woman who is nourished by love will become more and more beautiful."


    "Well, I believe so."


    Since having Zheng Yihua, Gu Xinyan feels that she has really become much younger, not only on the outside, but mainly on the inside. The youthful aura emanating from the inside makes her radiant, pretty and charming.


    "I love you, wife." Zheng Yihua seemed to be emotional again, hugged her, and kissed her lips affectionately.


    Gu Xinyan clung to his body and responded enthusiastically to him...


    "Hey! It''s not suitable for children." Mi Rongxing, who was hiding behind the tree, hurriedly covered his eyes, but he quietly opened his fingers and took a few peeks.


    Just as he was watching intently, there was a "snap" from behind, and a small palm hit him on the back. When he turned his head in shock, someone pulled his hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Hey, sauerkraut, where are you dragging me?" Mi Rongxing called.


    "No matter where you go, you can''t stand here and watch my aunt and uncle make out." Ling Qiyue taught him old-fashionedly.


    "They are my parents, why can''t I see them?"


    "My brother said it, he said to see the adults making out with the President Needle''s Eye!"


    eye of a needle?


    What is the eye of a needle?


    Mi Rongxing looked confused, but he didn''t want to be looked down upon by pickled cabbage, "I have two hyacinth eyes, it''s impossible for me to grow needle eyes again!"


    "You idiot, the needle''s eye is in your eye."


    "You''re an idiot. The needle''s eye grows in the eye. Isn''t the original eye about to burst?"


    "The eye of the needle is very small, not an eye, but a sty, like a small pimple, alas... I am uneducated, it is too difficult to communicate!" Ling Qiyue waved her hands, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Mi Rongxing blushed in embarrassment, grabbed the hem of her clothes, followed behind her, and muttered for a long time: "You said that I am also smart, and I can''t get 50 points or 60 points if I am not educated. Exam zero egg!"


    Ling Qiyue turned to look at him, and sighed again, "Oh, your IQ really makes me anxious, well, I can only tell you based on what my brother said, your knowledge is too small, you should be like him read more books."


    "I read a lot, I''m very good, Gu Lingqiyang won''t be the only genius in the Gu family! Hmph!" Mi Rongxing stomped his feet, "No one will accompany you to owe IQ fees!"


    After finishing speaking, he ran forward, just in time to meet Shao Lanlan and the others.


    Shao Lanlan held Ding Dong''s hand and greeted, "Hey, two children, do you want to go for a walk by the beach?"


    "Okay!" Little Pickled Cabbage was not angry at all, and ran over to hold Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Come on, let''s go play in the water."


    It was more than an hour after the few people came back from a walk, and it was already dark. Gu Xinyan was waiting for them at the gate with the pajamas they brought over.


    "Xing''er, go take a bath with little daddy." Gu Xinyan smiled slightly and said to the children, "I will help Yue''er and Ding Dong."


    "Mom, I''m so old that I don''t need a baby daddy." Mi Rongxing shook his head.


    "That''s fine." Gu Xinyan handed him the pajamas, "Just let little daddy take you to the bathroom."


    "Xin Yan." As soon as Mi Rongxing left, Gu Jincheng came over and said, "The housekeeper has prepared a guest room for us, you can let Xing''er come to sleep in my room later."


    Gu Xinyan smiled gratefully at her father and nodded, "Okay."


    "Grandpa, what about me? Who am I going to sleep with?" Ling Qiyue asked immediately.


    Gu Jincheng pointed at Ding Dong, "You and your sister."


    Little Dingdang smiled happily, hugged Ling Qiyue, and said to Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, I will take good care of my sister."


    ...


    Mi Rongxing rushed into Gu Xinyan''s room directly after taking a shower, Gu Xinyan didn''t bother to tell him, took the two little girls to the bathroom, and she didn''t come back until they finished washing and went to the room .


    "Xing''er." Pushing open the door of her room, she saw that Mi Rongxing was already playing games with Zheng Yihua on the bed, and the two of them laughed happily.


    "Mom, I''ve made up my mind. You sleep on the sofa, and I''ll sleep on the bed with my little dad." Before Gu Xinyan could speak, Mi Rongxing made a suggestion and threw her pillow on the sofa.


    Gu Xinyan stepped forward and patted his head, smiling, "You let mom sleep on the sofa, and your little dad doesn''t agree."


    "Yes, Dad disagrees." Zheng Yihua nodded.


    "Daddy, I like to sleep with boys, we can continue playing games." Mi Rongxing pulled him back.


    Gu Xinyan went up to pull Zheng Yihua, and the mother and daughter pulled each other with one hand.


    She said: "Xing''er, let go and let your little daddy take a bath. Mommy has something to tell you."


    "What are you talking about? You can ask little daddy to listen too." Mi Rongxing didn''t let go.


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, looking at his wife lovingly...


    Gu Xinyan leaned over to break away her son''s hand, and pushed Zheng Yihua out of the door forcefully, laughing, "Your little dad doesn''t need to listen."


    There was no other way, Mi Rongxing had no choice but to compromise, and chased out Zheng Yihua''s pajamas, "Little Daddy, your pajamas."


    Gu Xinyan took the opportunity to make the bed, and when Mi Rongxing came back, she said bluntly: "Xing''er, let''s go with mom."


    Mi Rongxing was slightly startled, "Where are you going?"


    "Go sleep with grandpa?"


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, "Gu Xinyan, did you make a mistake? I was born by you, not by grandpa!"


    Now it''s Gu Xinyan''s turn to be stunned. I haven''t seen her for half a year. Her son''s thinking ability has improved.


    Frowning slightly, she stretched out her hand, "Give it to me!"


    "what?"


    "What else? Your report card, don''t tell me, you and Yue''er really cut it off and threw it into the toilet. When you went to the beach to play just now, my little dad and I have already read all the things that grandpa brought over. In the video, there is a section about you talking about the report card with Yue''er."


    Mi Rongxing looked panicked, Ling Qiyang really didn''t delete his paragraph.


    "Well... I didn''t bring it." He replied in a low voice, looking at his mother carefully.


    "Didn''t bring it? You didn''t bring your report card, did you bring your head?" Gu Xinyan stared at him closely.


    Mi Rongxing immediately patted his head, blinked his eyes, "Mom, if I don''t bring my head, wouldn''t you be scared to death?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan paused, and the next second, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Mi Rongxing! Where did you learn that?"


    "Wrong! My name is Gu Qixing now!" Mi Rongxing stared at her displeasedly, "You are not like my mother at all now, and you don''t love me anymore. You only love little daddy now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my son, how could I not love you?" Gu Xinyan quickly softened her tone.


    "If you don''t love, you don''t love! You forgot that I have changed my name, and you still want to send me to sleep in my grandpa''s room! We haven''t seen each other for so long, but you keep kissing and kissing little daddy, and you haven''t hugged me yet Kiss!"


    Yo, I''m really jealous.

 Chapter 1220

    Gu Xinyan quickly squatted down, hugged him, and kissed him twice, smiling, "I''m sorry, son, this is my mother''s negligence, mother only thinks that my son is so tall, so... so I forgot to ask for it." Kiss you well."


    "No matter how old I am, I will still be your son. No matter how old I am, I will never be as big as my little dad. Why do you like to kiss my little dad? You still hold him so tightly." Mi Rongxing said while doing imitation movements.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and stared at him blankly, "You... where did you see it?"


    "In the back garden, you kissed, you... um!"


    Mi Rongxing''s mouth was covered by Gu Xinyan''s palm, she shook her head in embarrassment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Xing''er, no...you can''t just say kiss, and, how can you peek at these things?"


    "Hmm..." Mi Rongxing patted her hand.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly let go of him, Mi Rongxing took a deep breath, and shouted displeasedly: "Mom, are you trying to fool me? You still say you love me? Do you dare to fool little dad like this?"


    At this moment, Zheng Yihua came back from the shower, and when he heard Mi Rongxing''s roar, the hand he reached out to push the door stopped in mid-air...


    "Xing''er, why do you always compare yourself to your little dad? He is my mother''s future husband. You will always be my son. You two are the people I love the most in my heart."


    "No, I found out that you love little daddy the most. When you looked at him, you smiled very sweetly and beautifully, but when you looked at me, your brows frowned. Get out!" Mi Rongxing was confident.


    "Xing''er, why did mother kick you out?"


    "Don''t you want to drive me to sleep with grandpa now?"


    "This is grandpa''s decision. Grandpa told me to take you there." Gu Xinyan''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Mi Rongxing snorted, "Mom, don''t you know that the person I''m most afraid of is grandpa? Do you think that I have been sleeping with my body tense all night, and I dare not even move my feet?"


    Gu Xinyan opened her mouth wide, "..."


    Yes, if the son is with his father, maybe he will be really "scared" and dare not do anything.


    However, the past is the past, isn''t Dad''s temper changed a lot now?


    "Xing''er, grandpa loves you very much now, aren''t you not afraid of him much anymore?" She smiled.


    "No, I''m still afraid. When he gets aggressive, I don''t even dare to look at him!"


    "Oh, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? I''m not going! I want to sleep here!" After finishing speaking, Mi Rongxing turned around angrily, jumped onto the bed quickly, and covered his face with the pillow.


    Gu Xinyan hurried over to pull his pillow, "Xing''er, you can''t do this..."


    "No, let him stay." Zheng Yihua pushed the door open and came in with a gentle smile, "Let me sleep with him on the bed first, and when he''s asleep, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, he immediately removed the pillow happily, kicked his feet, and raised a hand, "Little Daddy, you must keep your word!"


    "Of course it counts." Zheng Yihua stepped forward and pulled his little finger with him, then lowered his head and kissed his face, "Little Daddy loves you, Xing''er."


    Mi Rongxing blinked, as if moved.


    He hugged the pillow awkwardly, a thin layer of mist formed in his eyes, Zheng Yihua smiled and patted his head, "Mom and Dad love Xing''er, Xing''er will always be our good son."


    Such heart-warming words, Mi Rongxing couldn''t help hugging his arm, and said in a weak voice, "Little Daddy, Xing''er loves you too."


    Gu Xinyan came over excitedly, bowed her head and kissed Mi Rongxing''s face, "Xing''er, we are a family, we love each other!"


    "Well, I love Mommy, and I love Baby Daddy."


    A child is really easy to be satisfied, as long as his parents kiss him and say "I love you" more, he will feel that he is the happiest child in the world.


    "Then I''ll hand over my son to you, and I''ll go tell Dad." Gu Xinyan patted Zheng Yihua''s hand and put on a coat.


    "Okay, you go, I''ll sleep with my son." Zheng Yihua nodded.


    Gu Xinyan came to her father''s room and saw that her father was packing the luggage she brought over, so she stepped forward to help him take out the clothes and hang them up, saying: "Dad, Xing''er can''t come over, I agree that he can sleep with me."


    Gu Jincheng glanced at her, took a cigar and lit it, "Boys, don''t get too tired of your parents, it''s better to separate and sleep early."


    "But he said that I haven''t seen him for half a year, why did I have the heart to drive him away? It''s all because I only love Yi Hua." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Gu Jincheng took a puff of cigarette, "Where does Yi Hua sleep?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "He came over, but the housekeeper didn''t arrange a guest room for him, so he has been... always sleeping on the sofa."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, "Sleeping on the sofa?"


    ghost letter!


    Floating to the island, Durres is still in the bag!


    "Well, sleep on the sofa." Gu Xinyan nodded seriously, "It''s true."


    "Ahem..." Gu Jincheng seemed to be choking on the smoke, he shook his hand, "There''s no need to tell me."


    It''s too embarrassing for the father to talk about this issue with his daughter, what a man!


    "Hehe... Dad, then I''m leaving." Gu Xinyan smiled and wanted to leave.


    Gu Jincheng nodded, and suddenly said: "Pay attention to the influence, this is the Duke''s mansion, not a deserted island."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t understand her father''s meaningful words, her face became hot, "Dad, what are you thinking, really, Yi Hua has lived here for so many days, and has always been very disciplined."


    "Ahem..." Dad coughed twice again.


    Well, pretend I didn''t see that box.


    When Gu Xinyan left her father''s room and came back, she found that Mi Rongxing had fallen asleep. Zheng Yihua said to her, "I''m tired. I just told a story, and he snored."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly pointed to the sofa, "Are you really sleeping here?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the bed, "This bed is too small, the three of us can''t sleep well, you should sleep with your son."


    "Okay, then I''ll give you this pillow, and I''ll change it to a smaller one for my son."


    Gu Xinyan laid out the sofa for Zheng Yihua, stood up straight, and was embraced by Zheng Yihua. He kissed her lips affectionately, and asked quietly: "Will my son wake up in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "He loves to sleep since he was a child, and he never makes noise at night."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Okay, then go to sleep."


    "Good night." Gu Xinyan kissed him back.


    The night was quiet, except for the faint sound of waves coming from outside the window, not even a dog barking.


    Mi Rongxing''s breathing was very even, clear and shallow, with a fruity fragrance after bathing, which smelled very nice.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, and looked at the sofa through the faint light coming in through the crack of the window...


    The little brother lay straight on it, covered with a blanket, motionless, because he couldn''t see his face clearly, Gu Xinyan thought he was asleep, so she turned over, hugged her son and closed her eyes... ¡­


    This night, she didn''t even have a dream, and fell asleep until dawn.


    Opening her eyes, Gu Xinyan glanced at her son in her arms, remembering that she still had a "husband", she quickly turned around, only to find that her little brother was gone.

 Chapter 1221

    The sky outside was still dark, the morning light was twilight on the horizon, and the lights in the Duke''s mansion were still on.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a coat and walked slowly to the back garden with her slippers on. She found that in the hazy morning mist, her little brother and her father were running.


    Probably afraid that the sound of heavy footsteps would wake everyone up, the two of them were separated by about one meter, their movements were uniform, and their steps were neat but light.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, the old and the young seemed to have discussed it.


    Gu Jincheng found her and didn''t make a sound. He continued to run around with Zheng Yihua for two laps. After stopping, he wiped his face with a towel and pointed to Gu Xinyan who was standing on the edge of the rockery.


    Zheng Yihua looked this way, Gu Xinyan waved her hand to signal him to continue to accompany her father in the morning exercise, then turned and left.


    It wasn''t until the sun dispelled the morning mist and the gray curtain was put away that Zheng Yihua came back sweating profusely. Seeing Gu Xinyan lying next to Mi Rongxing to catch up on sleep, she didn''t bother her, and took a washbasin to take a shower.


    When she came back, Gu Xinyan had already woken up. Seeing the young brother who looked refreshed and had a scent on his body, she smiled, "Did my dad tell you to go?"


    "No, when I went for a run, my father had just arrived. We were all woken up by the biological clock during the army''s morning exercises."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Mi Rongxing on the bed, "Are you still awake?"


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her hair, "No, it will probably take another hour."


    "Dad said, after breakfast, he wants to go to your school with me."


    "Okay, then I''ll change clothes and tell Kexin and the others to get up early." Gu Xinyan said and was about to leave.


    Zheng Yihua took her arm, turned around a corner of the cabinet, hid behind and hugged her and kissed her, "Let me hug her first."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, put her arms around his waist, and kissed his ear affectionately, "Did you miss me?"


    "It''s useless to think about it, my son is here." His hands moved on her body.


    Gu Xinyan was panting slightly, her body was warm, she couldn''t help caressing him, sucking his lips and rubbing them lightly...


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, the two of them let go. Zheng Yihua looked at her blushing face, and tenderly bit her earlobe affectionately, "When the time comes, my husband will find time to take you somewhere."


    "Hehe...don''t make trouble, Dad said, pay attention to the impact." Gu Xinyan patted his chest lightly.


    "I know, we secretly."


    "Okay, you go out first, I will change clothes."


    "I''ll help you."


    "No, I can''t let you see it."


    "I see it all now."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly pulled off her pajamas in embarrassment, and beat him, "You are bad, you are really bad."


    "Okay, I''m not broken." Zheng Yihua put one arm around her and opened the closet, "I''ll help you find a suit."


    After getting dressed, Gu Xinyan walked out of the room with a refreshed look, a young and unrestrained happy woman, she woke up the two sisters-in-law next door, and then ran to the restaurant to help with the decoration.


    When Mi Rongxing woke up, he only saw his little father sitting by the bed, and asked strangely, "Where''s my mother?"


    Zheng Yihua picked him up and began to change clothes, "Your mother is a teacher here, she has to go to school early to meet the children and teach them lessons."


    Mi Rongxing rubbed her eyes, "So, did she ask you to take care of me?"


    "Yes, I am your father."


    "You are my little father," Mi Rongxing corrected, "My father is Mi Zhibo, and I was born by him."


    Speaking of Mi Zhibo, Mi Rongxing showed a trace of sadness on his face, "Little dad, my grandfather said you are more capable, can you help me find my dad? I haven''t seen him for a long, long time." ?¡±


    This made Zheng Yihua difficult.


    About Mi Zhibo''s imprisonment, the adults agreed not to tell him.


    "Xing''er, didn''t he go to work in Africa?" Zheng Yihua reminded him.


    "I know that he is in Africa, but I can''t find his work unit or his mobile phone number. He seems to have changed. I asked Pug to help me, but Pug couldn''t find it either."


    Thinking of Pu Ge, Zheng Yi Hua raised her lips and smiled, "Pu Ge is a genius, if he can''t find someone, little daddy can''t find him either."


    "But you are a soldier. Grandpa said that soldiers are very powerful."


    "But soldiers have to practice and learn a lot every day, so they don''t look for special people."


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing pursed his lips and was very unhappy, "You just don''t want to help me find it, you just don''t want to help me find it!"


    He pushed aside Zheng Yihua''s hand, buttoned up his coat, and left angrily, snorting.


    Zheng Yihua chased him out and saw him running straight towards the back garden.


    "Yue''er, stay with your Brother Xingxing." Zheng Yihua saw the two girls playing outside, so he raised his hand and waved.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at Mi Rongxing who was running, and waved back confidently, "Understood, little uncle."


    The two girls went after Mi Rongxing, Gu Jincheng heard the shouts and came out of the room, seeing Zheng Yihua walking over, he asked, "What happened?"


    "Xing''er wants to find his father." Zheng Yihua smiled helplessly.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, "Let me do this, don''t talk too much."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Zheng Yihua went to the restaurant, and after a while, the two little girls also came back, Ling Qiyue smiled and said to Zheng Yihua: "Little uncle, Xing''er is most afraid of my grandpa, he gets up every day, you can see Grandpa, he is good."


    Getting angry?


    Thinking of Mi Rongxing pouting angrily, the young brother understood.


    "Then how long does it usually take for him to get angry when he wakes up?"


    Ling Qiyue thought for a while, raised her hands and turned them over a few times, "It will take about thirty minutes."


    "So long?"


    "Well, but he dare not vent his anger in front of my grandpa."


    Just finished speaking, Gu Jincheng came back with Mi Rongxing, and happened to bump into Chu Lei at the door.


    Chu Lei glanced at the people in the room, and asked strangely, "Where are the three beautiful female teachers?"


    The housekeeper replied: "They left early, they said that they should go over and tidy up, and Master Gu will go there later."


    "Oh." Chu Lei nodded, walked over and patted Ding Dong on the shoulder, "Why didn''t my little princess go with the teacher?"


    "Grandpa, I wasn''t awake at that time. I wanted to go later and take my sister with me." Ding Dong replied with a smile.


    Seeing Chu Lei greet Dingdang affectionately and call her "little princess", Ling Qiyue''s face was filled with disappointment, and she looked at Dingdang enviously.


    Chu Lei didn''t notice anything, and said directly to Gu Jincheng: "I''ll accompany you to the school inspection in the morning, and I''ll take you to hunt pheasants after it''s over."


    "Heh! Can you do it with one hand?" Gu Jincheng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, even if I break my hand, I won''t lose to you!"


    bang! As soon as he finished speaking, a cup on the table suddenly overturned...


    "Xing''er!" Gu Jincheng stared at his grandson with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1222

    Mi Rongxing hurriedly picked up the overturned milk glass, looked at him with fear on his face, and said in a low voice: "Grandpa, my hand slipped, it wasn''t on purpose."


    "It''s all right." Zheng Yihua quickly stood up, took his hand and looked at it, "The clothes are wet, let''s go, Dad will take you to change."


    When he walked out of the restaurant, tears rolled down Mi Rongxing''s eyes.


    He sobbed, "Little Daddy, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t cry." Zheng Yihua squatted down patiently, looked at him with a friendly smile, "little daddy knows you didn''t do it on purpose, it''s not a big mistake, it''s normal for a child to be unable to hold the milk cup steadily."


    Mi Rongxing wiped away tears, "It''s not because of this."


    "What is that for?"


    "Grandpa said I can''t get angry with you, I was wrong, I apologize to you!"


    "Oh, hehe..." Zheng Yihua patted his head and smiled, "It''s not a big mistake, you''re still young, and my little dad would lose his temper when he got up when he was young."


    "real?"


    "Well, really." Zheng Yihua took his hand and walked towards the bedroom together.


    Mi Rongxing was happy, and asked again: "Then did you wet the bed when you were young?"


    "Pee, which child doesn''t wet the bed?"


    "Then were you ever afraid of grandpa when you were a child?"


    "I''ve been scared, I''m more scared than you." Zheng Yihua answered according to his heart as much as possible.


    Mi Rongxing didn''t think he was too bad or too special, he asked happily: "Are you still afraid when you grow up?"


    "Don''t be afraid anymore, because I know grandpa loves me too."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flashed, "Well, grandpa also said today that he loves me."


    "So, our Xing''er is still very likable."


    "Thank you little daddy for liking me, I won''t tell you about my daddy in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter, when you grow up to be as tall as Little Daddy, you will be able to find your Mi Papa." Zheng Yihua decided to give the child an expectation, after all, blood relatives are not cut off.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait."


    "Okay, Xing''er is so good." Zheng Yihua patted his head affectionately again, "Come on, let''s change clothes."


    "Yeah, change your clothes, change into a handsome one!"


    Mi Rongxing was bouncing around, he felt that his little father was really kind, he could take care of himself in front of his grandpa.


    ...


    Jiangshan Island Happiness School is bustling, so many people come here, the beautiful campus soon boils.


    Fifty or sixty children, big and small, lined up, and under Gu Xinyan''s crisp password, they began to perform radio gymnastics for everyone.


    Afterwards, he performed other small shows that he was good at, each of which spoke English smoothly, which made the two watching "fathers" smile with satisfaction on their faces.


    After the performance, everyone played games together. The children were already familiar with Zheng Yihua. A group of boys played football around him, laughing happily.


    "It seems that it''s right for my son-in-law to come to you on vacation." Gu Jincheng smiled.


    Chu Lei nodded, "Well, Yi Hua is here, not only teaching children physical education, but also helping the school make some sports equipment for children to play with. So, when you go back this time, you''d better hire me a male teacher."


    "Don''t worry, I will consider everything for you."


    Chu Lei shook his hand, "Let''s go, let''s hunt pheasants."


    "right now?"


    "It''s too late now?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled, and whimpered at the children, "Seeing how happy they are, let Yi Hua and the others spend more time with the children. We''ll have dinner here, and we''ll go there after school in the afternoon."


    Chu Lei frowned when he heard that, "The chickens have gone back to their nests to sleep."


    "Hahaha...don''t worry, we fight whatever we have, the pheasant is asleep, the pheasant and the hare are here."


    Chu Lei smiled helplessly, "Are you kidding me, return the pheasant."


    After all, in the end, the group of them ate lunch and left after listening to the children''s class.


    In the afternoon, Gu Xinyan had no class, and rode a horse with Zheng Yihua to accompany the two "masters" to go hunting in the mountains.


    The three men all had guns, and Gu Xinyan was only responsible for running to pick them up.


    She sat on the horse''s back, took a forked wooden stick, hooked the animal''s head, and put it into the wooden crate behind the horse.


    Later, Zheng Yihua was afraid that she would be tired, so she stopped beating and picked it up with her. When the basket was full, Gu Xinyan waved her hand to let the two "masters" stop.


    Because there were more pheasants and rabbits, Chu Lei asked Gu Xinyan to distribute some to the people nearby.


    Zheng Yihua accompanied her to the distribution, while the two masters rode horses to visit the surrounding areas, chatting happily and arguing from time to time.


    Gu Xinyan finally saw that there were not many chickens and rabbits in the basket, so she rode a horse and gave two to Mrs. Kamanti.


    Seeing the two handsome young men riding horses, Kamanti standing at the door was very envious. She invited them down for some tea. Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Let''s go back home first, see you next time."


    Back at the Duke''s Mansion, Zheng Yihua handed over the bamboo basket to the guards, then got on Gu Xinyan''s horse, and galloped away with her...


    "Brother, where are you taking me?"


    "When I came here just now, I found a safe and secret place."


    "Have it?"


    "Yes, suitable for a lover''s tryst."


    Gu Xinyan understood what he meant. Pressing against his hot chest, she couldn''t help being distracted and blushed.


    The wind whistled by her ears, she turned her head and kissed Zheng Yihua''s chin, her eyes were full of sweetness.


    Zheng Yihua slowed down the speed of the horse, held the rein in one hand, wrapped her arms around her small waist with the other, and kissed her rosy lips...


    The horse seems to be very human, even turning in circles on the spot.


    After a while, the intense kiss stopped, Zheng Yihua hugged her, and drove the horse to continue walking up the mountain...


    Finally, Gu Xinyan climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the slowly setting sun reflecting on the sea, she took a deep breath, "It''s so beautiful here."


    "Yes, it should be the most beautiful in the evening." Zheng Yihua also sighed, turned her head and looked at the woman she loves, "It''s as beautiful as my wife."


    Gu Xinyan flung herself into his arms shyly, hugged his waist and enjoyed the beautiful scenery where the sea meets the sky together.


    Slowly, she found that her little brother was dishonest, and his scorching lips came down from the top of her head little by little, and when they landed on her lips, he moved forward, greedily rolling, grinding, and sucking the sweetness in her mouth...


    There are many rocks on the top of the mountain, and half-yellow and half-green grass is lush. It is soft and comfortable to lie down on. Looking up at the sky, you can see orange clouds floating slowly, which is too beautiful to behold.


    Gu Xinyan fell in love with this place where the ground is the bed and the sky is the bed. She hugged the man who kept creating sparks on her body, with a happy and beautiful smile on her lips...


    The horse rope is tied to the tree, and the horse is grazing with its head down, turning its head from time to time to look at the lingering "lover" not far away.


    Probably stimulated by their fiery scene, it excitedly raised its hoof and kicked down the tree. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    When the tree shook, Gu Xinyan was shocked by a wave of emotion and screamed, "Brother!"

 Chapter 1223

    It was getting late, and the three children followed the teacher back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    Mi Rongxing went directly to push Gu Xinyan''s door, but when he found that they were not there, he ran out again, and seeing his grandfather standing outside the living room, he shouted loudly: "Grandpa, where is my mother?"


    "Your mother is busy and will be back soon." Gu Jincheng replied.


    Chu Lei came out of the living room, walked to him, looked at Mi Rongxing running in the yard and smiled.


    "Your son-in-law has lived with me for so many days and has always been very disciplined. You should not let Xing''er get in between them at night, and let their young people have a place to talk about love."


    Gu Jincheng turned his head and looked at him with dark eyes, "Don''t care about my daughter and son-in-law, you should care more about yourself. You can actually consider Xiaoyue''er''s suggestion."


    "Hey, Gu Jincheng, do you think I''m such a man who can easily change his mind?" Chu Lei gave him a displeased look.


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, and handed him a cigar, "Chu Lei, you''ve had enough, you and Xia Yanni have been together for a hundred years, what''s the point of you sticking around like this?"


    "Oh! Gu Jincheng, now you know that I am more loyal and steadfast than you, right? You put aside Xia Yanni to get married early and have children, but as for me, I have been sticking to this love until now! How is it? Do you recognize it? Admit defeat? Do I love her more than you?"


    Chu Lei crossed his hips, looking proud.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s alright, let''s not talk about the past, we are now looking forward to the future, you must be clear, Xia Yanni has a husband, she has a happy family, and you? Who is around you?"


    Chu Lei didn''t turn his head, "There''s Tinker Bell."


    "Is there any woman who will cover you with the quilt?"


    "I don''t need other people to warm my quilt!"


    "You decided to be single to the end? Thinking about your broken past for the rest of your life?"


    "That means I''m loyal!"


    "Come on!" Gu Jincheng patted the lighter on his palm and said seriously, "Chu Lei, let me tell you, your daughter Ling Moxue and Xia Yanni don''t want you to live like this. I think your wife is very nice. You should think about it carefully, maybe she can give birth to a son and a half daughter for you, and she can inherit this Jiangshan Island in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked into the living room. Ling Qiyue and Dingdang ran over hand in hand, and heard Chu Lei shouting at Gu Jincheng: "Didn''t Jiangshan Island be agreed to be inherited by Yue''er?"


    Ling Qiyue was shocked when she heard the words, glanced at Tinker Bell, then let go of her hand, and ran over quickly, "Grandpa!"


    "Huh?" Chu Lei saw her now and blinked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Qiyue''s face was extremely serious, and she said seriously: "I must tell you, although your place is very beautiful and the air is very good, but I don''t like being a pirate! I don''t want to inherit your Jiangshan Island!"


    Chu Lei stared straight at her, "If you don''t inherit, who will inherit?"


    "Sister!" Ling Qiyue pointed at Ding Dong, "Isn''t she the little princess in your house? Don''t you also like her very much? Then give her your Jiangshan Island."


    Chu Lei froze for a moment, then raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha..."


    Ling Qiyue looked at him puzzled, what did she say wrong?


    Tinker Bell came over and took her hand, explaining, "Grandpa said, I stayed with him here when I was young, and when I grow up, he will send me to study abroad.


    And this island country has regulations, which must be inherited by people who are related by blood. I was brought by my grandfather from the mountains, and I have no blood relationship. "


    Ling Qiyue looked confused, "Are you going to study abroad? I won''t study anymore?"


    no!


    "Grandpa, Sister Dingdang is now my mother''s daughter. Although she is not related to you by blood, you can tell the king that she was born to my mother. The king will not go to my house to investigate." She said innocently.


    Chu Lei smiled without saying a word, happily looking at this and that.


    Ling Qiyue got anxious and stomped her feet, "Grandpa, talk! I''ll say it again! I''m not a pirate!"


    "Who asked you to be a pirate?" Chu Lei finally spoke, patting her head lovingly, "Okay, if you don''t inherit it, don''t inherit it. Grandpa is still young, so there is no rush."


    "That''s about the same." Ling Qiyue felt relieved, and dragged Ding Dong into the living room.


    "Mother!"


    At this time, Mi Rongxing who was guarding the door finally saw Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan coming back on the same horse.


    Zheng Yihua got off the horse, and then hugged Gu Xinyan. When they parted, Zheng Yihua whispered something in her ear: "You go take a bath first."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Yes."


    "Xing''er." Gu Xinyan handed him a few red fruits picked on the mountain road, and kissed his face, "Mom loves you, haven''t you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Not for a long time." Mi Rongxing looked her up and down, saw some grasses on her skirt, and asked strangely, "Mom, did you help grandpa and the others pick up pheasants?"


    "Yeah, mom also helped those pheasants and hares to be distributed to the poor."


    "Are you finished? I''m poor here too."


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Yihua heard it funny, took his hand, motioned for Gu Xinyan to wash it, and then led him into the yard, "Xing''er, don''t worry, how many do you have left for your mother? It''s already in the kitchen."


    "Thank you little daddy! I love chicken drumsticks the most."


    "Okay, then go and share the fruit with the children."


    "Yes."


    ...


    The food in the evening was very rich, the adults drank some wine, and everyone was very happy, and the young people clamored to dance.


    Gu Jincheng agreed, saying that he and Chu Lei would sit on the corridor drinking tea and watching the young people dance.


    Several young people and children danced in the open space in the yard, and the laughter almost drowned out the dance music.


    It was originally a pas de deux, but later it became a group dance. Shao Kexin dragged Chu Lei up, making the butler laugh all the time.


    Gu Jincheng glanced at him, and then asked him, "Can Mrs. Kamanti come over to dance?"


    The butler was a little embarrassed, and smiled and said, "This... the Sir nods."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "Leave him alone, listen to me, go and call him."


    The butler also wanted to be bold, so he sent a maid to bring Mrs. Kamanti over.


    Chu Lei, who was dancing happily among the young people, saw Kamanti, his face became tense. He walked up to Chu Lei, snatched the cigarette from his hand angrily, sat down and took a deep breath, "Disappointing!" !"


    Gu Jincheng ignored him, and waved at Gu Xinyan, who then dragged Kamandi onto the dance floor...


    Hearing that she came to dance, Mrs. Kamanti specially changed into a royal blue floor-length dress, her long hair was tied into a low ponytail with a silk scarf of the same color, she wore a wide-brimmed gold bracelet, and a sparkling diamond necklace. The lips are also tinged with vermilion.


    Therefore, standing among several women, she looked particularly delicate and abrupt.


    She is really good at dancing. Shao Kexin specially played a solo dance song for her, and she danced happily to the rhythm. Her graceful dancing posture and beautiful smile immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Slowly, Chu Lei''s eyes also moved to her...


    Gu Jincheng sipped his tea, rolled his eyelids, and glanced at him a few times. Seeing him in a daze, a smug smile flashed in his eyes.


    They are all men, and men know men best. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    Chu Lei, one day you will be moved by this woman...

 Chapter 1224

    That night, everyone danced to their heart''s content, and at the end, Mi Rongxing obediently followed Gu Jincheng away.


    Gu Xinyan was worried, so she secretly came to her father''s guest room, stuck it in front of the window and listened for a while¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa, is this the first time you''ve slept with me since I''ve grown so big?" Mi Rongxing''s voice seemed a little excited.


    "No, you slept with me when you were one year old." The father''s voice was kinder.


    "how would I not know?"


    "You had no memory back then."


    "Oh, no wonder I don''t study well, my memory is so bad."


    "Hehe... No, you were young back then, and Xing''er is not bad now. Grandpa heard from Yue''er that you can dance at school, and grandpa saw it today. Your dance is very good."


    "Thank you grandpa, I will definitely study hard in the future."


    "Okay, go to sleep." Mi Rongxing lay down, and suddenly asked again, "Grandpa, why don''t you let me sleep with my mother, is it because you are afraid that little daddy won''t have a bed to sleep in?"


    "Hehe...you just know."


    "Grandpa, they are not married."


    "Cough! Don''t think about it, kids, go to sleep."


    There was no sound inside, Gu Xinyan ran away on tiptoe, and when she reached her door, Shao Kexin grabbed her arm again.


    "Sister-in-law, uncle has taken Xing''er away, does it mean that you and brother... have a trial marriage first?" She smiled ambiguously.


    Gu Xinyan blushed and patted her on the head, "Don''t listen to the wall!"


    "How dare you." She retracted her head and closed the door behind her.


    Gu Xinyan who walked into the room was happy, she opened her arms and threw herself into Zheng Yihua''s arms.


    The two kissed passionately for a while, Zheng Yihua was about to untie her skirt, when she heard a voice outside, she whispered to his wife: "You go to bed first, I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Xinyan covered her mouth and giggled, these two boring girls...


    squeak! As soon as the door opened, Zheng Yihua took a book and threw it over.


    Unbiased, it just hit Shao Kexin on the back, she turned her head, "Ah!"


    Shao Lanlan stood up and saw Zheng Yihua majesticly standing in front of the door with a serious face, hurriedly picked up the book, pulled Shao Kexin and fled into the room...


    Zheng Yihua went back to the room, covered the curtains tightly, leaned against the window and listened for a while, and was sure that the two boring sisters would not come to harass her, so she turned off the light and rolled into bed.


    Tonight, I really don''t need a blanket as a barrier.


    Tonight, they do whatever they want in the soft quilt, and their love is in full swing...


    Holding his beloved woman in his arms, Zheng Yihua was a little crazy, and the bed kept making "creaking" sounds.


    Gu Xinyan bit her lip, trying to suppress her cry...


    The next morning, Zheng Yihua didn''t get up to go for a run, but the two sisters-in-law next door got up early because they had to teach. Shao Kexin wanted to knock on the door to call Gu Xinyan, but Shao Lanlan quickly stopped her.


    "Hush..." Shao Lanlan made a silent movement and tapped on the window.


    Shao Kexin was surprised, imitating her appearance and pasting the window, and heard an ambiguous sound that made people blush and heartbeat...


    They both blushed and ran away with the washbasin in hand.


    "Wow, Kexin, the two of them really fell for each other this time." Shao Lanlan said happily.


    Shao Kexin couldn''t help but stick out her tongue at her, "I hope my sister-in-law will get pregnant soon, I want to be an aunt."


    "Me too, but what if the two of them use contraception?"


    "contraception?"


    "Well, Brother Ye hasn''t graduated yet." Shao Lanlan smiled.


    Shao Kexin sighed, "Oh, forget it, I''d better stop thinking about becoming an aunt sooner."


    Shao Lanlan patted her on the shoulder, "Then you should be a mother sooner, hahaha..."


    Miss Gu, who was nourished by the beauty of love, finally got rid of her body, pulled up the quilt to cover her delicate body, and cast a shy glance at the handsome man beside her.


    "Look at you, I have so many marks on my body that I can''t even wear a nice dress."


    Zheng Yihua lovingly pressed her fingers on the love marks she had made on her skin, and smiled, "My husband will help you find a thicker dress."


    "Don''t kiss the exposed area next time." Gu Xinyan lovingly held his slightly wet face and looked at him affectionately.


    A man who has been passionate looks better than ever, with bright eyes, red face, and a good-smelling masculine breath, sexy and charming.


    He affectionately rubbed Gu Xinyan''s ears, "How can I control it?"


    "Ah! You are disobedient." Gu Xinyan acted like a baby.


    He hugged her and obeyed, "Okay, listen to my wife, next time my wife says no kissing is allowed, I will stop." After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and lightly bit her lips again.


    Gu Xinyan touched her slightly red and swollen lips, "It can''t be done, if you go out today, your two younger sisters will definitely find out."


    "What''s the matter if we found out? We''re not sneaking around. If we listened to the wall, they would have listened to it."


    "How is it possible? Didn''t you drive them away last night?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and whispered something in her ear, Gu Xinyan''s face turned red, "It''s over, they must have been waiting for me, husband, get up quickly, I have to go out early."


    Seeing her flustered, Zheng Yihua hurriedly said: "Slow down, they will wait for you."


    Gu Xinyan got dressed, washed and rushed to the dining room. The two sisters-in-law were already sitting there having breakfast. Seeing her come in, they both giggled and said in unison: "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan was embarrassed and smiled shyly, "Good morning."


    "Well, we are very early." Shao Lanlan nodded, "The air is good when I get up early in the morning, and I can still hear beautiful voices."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "What''s the sound?"


    Shao Lanlan looked mysterious, and Shao Kexin smiled and said, "The sound of birds."


    "Yes, sweet bird calls, two birds." Shao Lanlan added, but pointed.


    Seeing the two of them smiling ambiguously, Gu Xinyan recalled that when Zheng Yihua woke up, she was pestering her for sex, and the two of them did it again on the bed, probably because they were too involved at that time, and they heard something.


    With a hot face, she cleared her throat solemnly, "Hurry up, eat, and go in the carriage after eating."


    The two sisters winked at each other and laughed again. Afterwards, Shao Kexin asked, "Dingdang won''t come with us today?"


    "Well, your brother will send their children over later, let''s go first."


    ...


    When the two little girls woke up, Zheng Yihua was playing with Mi Rongxing outside.


    With her hair down, Ling Qiyue walked up to Zheng Yihua and looked at him seriously, "Little uncle, my grandfather said that you and my aunt got married here, is it true?"


    "Married?" Zheng Yihua didn''t react immediately.


    "It''s just the two of you sleeping together."


    Zheng Yihua smiled sheepishly, "Yes, married."


    "But none of you had a wedding."


    After hearing Ling Qiyue''s words, Mi Rongxing answered immediately, "That''s right, little daddy, you and mom haven''t held a wedding yet, do you want to hold one? Let''s see."


    Zheng Yihua was amused by them, so he simply teased them, "Who will hold it for us?"


    "Adults here, there are a few of us." Ling Qiyue nodded to their three children and said with a smile, "We will pick a lot of flowers."


    "Okay, let''s hold it tonight."


    Zheng Yihua obeyed them, thinking that power is a game, as long as a few children have fun.


    Gu Jincheng came out of the house, Zheng Yihua went over to say hello, and the three children immediately got together to discuss how to hold a "unique" wedding...


    During breakfast, Ling Qiyue told Gu Jincheng the good news. Gu Jincheng was slightly startled, and looked at Zheng Yihua, "You let them do whatever they want?"


    "Dad, isn''t it just kids making trouble at my house, just be happy." He nodded.


    Chu Lei walked in and immediately agreed upon hearing the news, "Okay! I agree, I''ll preside over your wedding, and there are plenty of fireworks here."


    Gu Jincheng smiled and shook his head, "Oh! If you, Chu Lei, play with these children for a few more days, you will become an old child yourself."

 Chapter 1225

    Tomorrow he was going back to London, Gu Jincheng couldn''t resist Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing''s entreaties, and finally agreed to their "nonsense".


    He knew that if there was no TV in this place at night, and if there were no small entertainments, they would have no fun.


    When Gu Xinyan heard that the children were going to hold a wedding for her and Zheng Yihua, at first she just thought they were talking casually, and didn''t take it to heart when she smiled.


    When she returned to the Duke''s mansion in the evening and saw bunches of colored strips hanging in the yard, and the green trees "growing" full of flowers of various colors, she knew that the child was not lying.


    Of course, these things are not all done by children, many of them are done by the people under the command of the Sir, and there is another participant, which is his dear husband.


    Zheng Yihua dragged her into the room, and took out a pink floor-length dress from a box.


    This long dress has the style of a local evening dress, with a one-line neckline, long puff sleeves, the embroidery on the upper body is all gold thread, and the hem is soft and wrinkled, simple and beautiful.


    "Mrs. Kamanti sent it over. She said that the king would send someone to send a dress every year. This is one of them. It''s brand new." Zheng Yihua said with a smile.


    Afterwards, he opened another box and took out a set of groom''s clothes from it, "This is given to me by the Sir. Our new clothes are a pair."


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan happily picked up the new clothes and tried them on him, "It seems to be tailor-made for you."


    "Hehe... The lord said that he couldn''t fit anymore. The king sent someone to send him over to marry Mrs. Kamanti, but he didn''t hold it, so this suit has been kept until now."


    Gu Xinyan shook the clothes, "It''s really old, but the texture is really good, and it still smells after so many years. Look, it''s completely handmade."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Qiyue''s voice came from outside: "Auntie, little uncle, grandpa asked you to go to dinner, he said it was a wedding banquet!"


    "Hahaha...Okay, here we come." Gu Xinyan responded.


    The two came out without new clothes, Ling Qiyue was surprised, "Aren''t you going to dress up?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Dress up after eating."


    "Okay then." She bounced and ran ahead.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Mi Rongxing took Ling Qiyue''s hand mysteriously, and whispered to her: "Dingdang and I have painted the color of the balloon."


    "where to put?"


    "In Tinker Bell''s room, she told the butler to hang it up."


    "Okay, let the butler hang up, and come over for dinner after you''re done."


    After Ling Qiyue finished speaking, she took the lead to sit on the seat and smiled at Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, do the bride and groom want to toast?"


    Gu Jincheng couldn''t laugh or cry at this granddaughter, "Yue''er, just make up your mind, and wait until everyone is here, let''s all cheer together."


    "But grandpa and I are the hosts tonight, they have to listen to me." She waved her hand and asked Zheng Yihua and the others to sit down quickly.


    As soon as the two sat down, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan covered their mouths and walked in while smiling, their faces still red.


    Gu Xinyan looked at them strangely, "What''s so funny? Isn''t it just a few children playing around?"


    "Ahem!"


    Shao Kexin endured it, but couldn''t hold it back anymore, she let out a "puchi" laugh, and fell on Shao Lanlan''s shoulder.


    Shao Lanlan was infected by her and laughed along with her.


    Zheng Yihua sensed something from their strange smiles, and immediately walked out, only to see Mi Rongxing holding four red "balloons" in his hands and waving them at the housekeeper¡ª¡ª


    "The balloon is here, here it is! Tinker Bell, hurry up!"


    "Hey, I''m here." Dingdang also held a few in his hand, and when he passed by Zheng Yihua''s side, he stuck out his tongue cutely at him.


    Zheng Yihua looked at the different "balloon" in her hand, her head buzzed, a stream of blood filled the surface of her skin, and a layer of peach pink surfaced.


    He scratched his hair in embarrassment and helplessness, and turned around in a circle...


    Damn, Xing''er turned Durres out of the suitcase by himself?


    He was not the only one who was embarrassed, when the housekeeper took the "balloon" handed over by Mi Rongxing, he was stunned!


    As an experienced person, how could he not recognize this special shaped balloon?


    However, isn''t this "balloon" painted by children hanging on the branch too "ostentatious", too "bright", and too "fantastic", making it easy to blush?


    He glanced at Zheng Yihua on the promenade, couldn''t help but chuckled, bent down and said to Mi Rongxing, "Young master, I don''t think there''s any need for balloons here, it''s not pretty."


    "Nonsense, when my uncle got married, his wedding venue was covered with flowers, and there were many, many balloons, some of which were still flying in the sky." Mi Rongxing said loudly.


    "But your mother''s wedding tonight is just a small wedding, not a big wedding."


    "But tonight is me and Yue''er, Ding Dong is holding it for them, we need to be more beautiful to make my mother happy!"


    The corner of the butler''s lips twitched...


    Miss Gu, are you happy when you see these "balloons" flying up the trees?


    "Andro, hang up." Tinker Bell said, "We''ve been blowing for a long time, and our mouths are greasy."


    "Yes!" Mi Rongxing nodded, and raised his hand to wipe his mouth, "I found it in my mother''s box, this one is different from other balloons."


    "Haha..." The butler covered his mouth.


    It turned out that Mi Rongxing wanted to search for a red dress in her mother''s suitcase, but she didn''t expect to find such a thing. He took one apart and blew it, and it worked...


    He suddenly remembered that Mi Zhibo''s father had blown such balloons for him before.


    Gu Xinyan, who was kept in the dark, was always very happy during dinner, with a beautiful smile.


    Zheng Yihua didn''t want to spoil her good mood, so when she came back, she just told her that Xing''er and the butler were putting a lot of effort into arranging the wedding scene, saying that they wanted to give her mother a very perfect and beautiful wedding.


    When he was talking, he winked at Shao Kexin and the others to stop them from laughing, so Gu Xinyan didn''t suspect anything, and besides, his son did have such intentions.


    The two masters didn''t know the situation, Ling Qiyue called for the bride and groom to toast, they cooperated with each other with a smile, got up to toast with everyone, and said a few words of blessing.


    Tonight''s "happy event" naturally cannot be without Mrs. Kamanti coming to attend, so when the dinner started, Mrs. Kamanti arrived, wearing a beautiful dress, light makeup, gentle and beautiful.


    While drinking, she glanced at Sir Alexandria with love in her eyes.


    Mi Rongxing and the others came in after setting up the scene. He happily said to Gu Xinyan: "Mom, you will definitely like the wedding I prepared for you very much."


    Gu Xinyan happily lowered her head and kissed him on the face, "Son, thank you for your hard work, mom."


    ...


    The wedding banquet ended with joyous laughter, Zheng Yihua bid farewell to everyone, and took Gu Xinyan to the "new house" to change clothes, preparing for the next "wedding" ceremony.


    After walking a few steps on the promenade, Gu Xinyan suddenly stared at the ten red, blue and yellow "balloons" hanging between two trees, and was stunned.


    With her mouth open, she murmured: "Why does this balloon look so weird? Where did it come from?"

 Chapter 1226

    Zheng Yihua hastily blocked her gaze, and smiled, "I don''t know either, so let it be, as long as it looks good."


    "Looking good is good looking, but..."


    She didn''t finish speaking, her eyes flickered, no! Why is that shape familiar?


    "Brother, you..." She remembered, her expression became embarrassed and anxious, "Didn''t you say to put that thing away?"


    Zheng Yihua played dumb, "What is it?"


    "You still want to hide it from me?" Gu Xinyan thumped his chest shyly, "Go, take them down quickly."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand, not paying attention, "Honey, don''t worry, since the child has been found, we have the right to pretend that we don''t know about it, and don''t explain it, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    "But, that stuff... Which of the grown-ups doesn''t know?" Gu Xinyan''s face was as red as a kapok, which is too flamboyant.


    "But the children don''t know, it''s rare for them to come here to play, you said that they don''t watch TV at night, they want to hold a wedding for us, we take care of this intention, so it''s unintentional that they did something wrong , just make them happy."


    After Gu Xinyan heard it, she pinched his face lovingly and gratefully, "You really dote on Xing''er, how many do you have left after he takes it like this?"


    "Don''t worry, wife, there are more."


    The two left, but when Gu Jincheng and Chu Lei came out and saw the "balloon" swaying in the wind, their eyes widened. After that, Chu Lei immediately called the housekeeper, "Andro, do you want to let the housekeeper come out?" Shall I sweep you out?"


    Andro felt aggrieved, "My lord, these were made by children."


    "It was made by a child, so you can''t hang it on it."


    "But the little master and the little princess are yelling that it can''t be done. They worked so hard to blow it up and paint it on. It took a lot of work. If I don''t hang it, how can I explain it?" Andro frowned in distress.


    Gu Jincheng thought for a while, then turned around, and said to the two girls who were snickering behind him, "Stop laughing, pick those ones down, find some red cloth strips and dress them up."


    The two girls were also smart, so they took orders to cut some strips of cloth in different colors, and redecorated the "balloon" with Kamanti.


    When the two "newcomers" came out, they found that the "balloons" hanging between the trees had changed. Each of them had a beautiful "heart"-shaped knot hanging under them, floating slightly under the evening wind.


    The sky has slowly opened up the darkness, the lanterns in the mansion are lit up one by one, fireworks are blooming in the sky, and the wedding ceremony has begun...


    Shao Kexin took her mobile phone and played a wedding march that Gu Xinyan had downloaded before...


    When Gu Xinyan was wearing a pink dress and holding the "groom" in a black tuxedo and walked slowly to the middle of the open space in the yard, the three children each ran forward with a bouquet of flowers and cheered in unison¡ª¡ª


    "I wish the bride and groom will be united forever, a happy marriage for a hundred years, and grow old together!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Jincheng, who stood watching with Chu Lei, clapped his hands and smiled happily, "Okay! It makes sense!"


    Shao Kexin took the flowers and went forward, "I wish my brother and sister-in-law will fall in love forever and have a precious son soon!"


    "Girl, you join in the fun." Zheng Yihua patted her on the head.


    Shao Kexin stuck out her tongue, "Brother, can you do a full set of acting?"


    Shao Lanlan came over, holding two pieces of red silk in her hands, and smiled, "Yes, the whole set, so, according to Mrs. Kamanti''s instructions, you two must wear red silk and go forward to salute and offer tea to the elders."


    As soon as she said this, the butler immediately ordered his servants to bring up the imperial chair and set up a tea table, and asked the two masters to sit down, smiling and waiting for the two newcomers to come forward.


    Mrs. Kamanti smiled and draped the red silk over their shoulders, tied a knot in the middle, and asked them to lead each other. She smiled and said something in Chinese¡ª¡ª


    "Husbands and wives form one heart, and the white heads are inseparable."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone around clapped their hands, and the three children cheered and kept throwing flower petals at the newcomer...


    Gu Jincheng said to Chu Lei: "I''m confused, why is this so real?"


    "Hehe... I think this is not only an unforgettable memory for the children, but also the most beautiful and romantic memory of your daughter and son-in-law. It is so rare for them to hold a wedding in Jiangshan Island, a land of geomantic omen. Most people enjoy it." Not so lucky."


    "Hahaha... You, Chu Lei, can be proud, but I am grateful to you!" Chu Lei patted him on the shoulder, "I will remember this love."


    Chu Lei glanced at him lightly, "Come on, I''m no worse than you in anything, I have everything you have."


    "Yes, yes, I know, but is there no car?"


    "car?"


    "Yes, I have decided. I will send someone to help you build a road in the second half of the year, and then send two cars over. Don''t worry, gasoline will be provided!"


    "You said so." Chu Lei smiled.


    "I will do what I say."


    The two masters talked happily, and a couple of "newcomers" came to them surrounded by everyone, bowed to them according to the ceremony here, and offered tea to them.


    After Gu Jincheng sipped his tea, he suddenly patted the bag, "Ah, Dad didn''t prepare any red envelopes."


    As soon as the words fell, the audience, big and small, laughed...


    After laughing, Gu Xinyan went to untie the red silk on her shoulders, and Mi Rongxing shouted: "Mom, you and little daddy haven''t kissed yet!"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Xing''er, don''t make trouble."


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" Shao Lanlan took the lead in booing, and then the young people and children standing on the field shouted, "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Just kiss." Zheng Yihua didn''t restrain himself, in front of his father-in-law, he put his arms around his wife, and kissed her on the lips neatly.


    Gu Jincheng smiled at Chu Lei, "Let''s go, let''s give them the venue."


    "Okay, let''s go play chess." Chu Lei clapped his hands.


    Gu Jincheng turned his head and said to Mrs. Kamanti: "Madam, please make us a cup of tea. Sir, I want to play a few games of chess with you."


    Seeing that the lord didn''t look down, Kamanti said happily, "Okay, my lord will wait."


    The two masters left, and the young people who stayed behind began to dance again. Zheng Yihua took Xing''er and Gu Xinyan''s hands and walked happily on the spot. The whole family laughed happily...


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, the Duke''s Mansion became quiet, and everyone happily went back to their rooms to rest.


    Before Gu Jincheng and Chu Lei finished playing chess, Zheng Yihua carried the drowsy Mi Rongxing to Gu Jincheng''s room, put him down gently, touched his face, and said softly: "Thank you, son, you Great job today!"


    Mi Rongxing smiled slightly, hooked his neck, and kissed him on the face, "Little Daddy, you must love my mother well."


    Zheng Yihua was a little excited, kissed him back, and nodded, "Little Daddy will, and will always love your mother, Ai Xing''er."


    Mi Rongxing smiled, closed his eyes, and said softly: "I love you too, little daddy, good night."


    Back at the new house, Zheng Yihua saw that her "bride" had changed into a new dress, wearing an ultra-short pink silk pajamas, looking at herself shyly...

 Chapter 1227

    Zheng Yihua''s heart fluttered, she tore off the tie around her neck, and opened her hands to the beautiful "bride"...


    "Husband!" Gu Xinyan rushed over excitedly, raised her head, and looked at his handsome face, "I''m so happy tonight, I feel like I really became your bride for once."


    "Hehe...my dear, haven''t you been being a bride every day these days?" Zheng Yihua squinted and smiled, those dark and bright eyes were so fascinating that people couldn''t die.


    Gu Xinyan''s pretty face was flushed, shy, "Yes, yes."


    Zheng Yihua lovingly kissed her lips, "With me, I will make my dear look like a bride every day, do you like it?"


    "like."


    "louder please."


    "like!"


    ...


    "What do you like?" The two girls who just came from the laundry room couldn''t help but stop when they heard the cry. Shao Kexin looked at Shao Lanlan, "Is the sister-in-law saying you like it?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Who is she?"


    "The light is still on, and you went to bed without the curtains closed?" Shao Kexin leaned closer to the window.


    The window is made of wood, and the transparency of the glass is not very good, but with the lights on inside, Shao Kexin can still see the figures inside clearly.


    She saw her brother and sister-in-law kissing. The sister-in-law''s pajamas were almost pulled up to her waist, and her face was as red as an apple.


    Shao Lanlan leaned over to watch, but Shao Kexin immediately supported her face, "Go, don''t look, don''t look."


    "You''ve watched it all, and I want to watch it too." Shao Lanlan grabbed her hand and pressed her face against the window.


    Shao Kexin tugged anxiously, Shao Lanlan staggered, and slammed into the window weightlessly, with a "bang", startled the pair of lovers inside.


    The two parted, Zheng Yihua quickly tore off his wife''s skirt, and lightly reprimanded: "These two guys."


    Gu Xinyan was so ashamed that she hurriedly went to bed, blushing...


    What did they peek at?


    The kiss was so carried away that she almost exposed herself, did the two sisters-in-law see it?


    "Shao Kexin! Shao Lanlan!" Zheng Yihua went up and patted the window, "Do you believe I punished you to run by the beach?"


    There was a crackling sound outside, and Shao Kexin''s panicked voice came in, "Brother, I didn''t see anything, Lan Lan and I were catching mice."


    "mouse?"


    ghost letter!


    "Go to sleep!" Zheng Yihua was angry and helpless.


    "Okay, good night brother."


    The two girls stooped and ran into their room quickly.


    "It''s all you!" Shao Kexin blushed and blamed the smiling Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan clapped her hands, and quietly approached her ear, "See? They are very passionate, and brother Ye is not shy at all."


    "Yeah! Shao Lanlan, let me ask you, apart from liking Gu Haoran, have you ever liked other boys? Have you ever been intimate with other boys?" Shao Kexin looked at her, "A girl every family , seem to understand very well."


    Shao Lanlan got serious, "Hey, Kexin, don''t forget, I''m an actor, I''ve never eaten pork, I''ve never seen a pig run, even though I don''t have such passionate scenes in my roles, I also watch a lot of movies OK?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Shao Kexin gave her a white look, and put down the washbasin in his hand.


    "Of course it''s strange. Come to think of it, this groom is our brother Ye, who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world. He''s so handsome and talented. I always think he''s a male god of abstinence."


    Shao Lanlan said as she walked, shaking her head, "He should blush when holding a woman''s hand, and tremble nervously when holding a woman... a man."


    "Hey! Your thinking has gone astray. We heard that voice in the morning. It was so intense, and you said he would blush." ??Shao Kexin rolled her eyes at her again.


    But she was very interested, "Yes, I heard it, but I didn''t see it. You don''t know the difference between hearing and seeing?"


    Shao Kexin blushed, thinking of that scene, she couldn''t help smiling again.


    "So, our brother Ye is not only charming in appearance, but also makes women fall in love with him head-on. He must also be top-notch in that respect. He is very strong and powerful, and our sister-in-law will wake up laughing in her dreams."


    "Shao Lanlan! Shut up! You''re so disgusting." Shao Kexin grabbed a book and threw it at her.


    Shao Lanlan jumped to avoid it, laughed again, stuck out her tongue at her, leaned close to her ear and said, "I only saw a little bit."


    "What did you see?" Shao Kexin couldn''t help being curious.


    Shao Lanlan covered her mouth, "Sister-in-law is wearing a sexy bra."


    "Shao Lanlan, if you dare to yell again, I''ll strangle you to death!" Shao Kexin pulled her over and pushed her down on the bed, "I curse you to have corns tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha, you saw it too."


    "I...will not tell when I see it."


    "Hahaha... When you get married, I will give you ten sets of sexy bras."


    Clap clap!


    Shao Kexin slapped her buttocks several times, "I don''t want it!"


    "Honey, do you like my set of underwear?" Gu Xinyan asked shyly after the lights went out.


    "I was disturbed by the two little girls, my husband didn''t pay attention." Zheng Yihua kissed her, and his hot palm moved on her body.


    "I''ll get up and show you."


    "It''s kind of dark."


    "Isn''t there still moonlight coming in from above?"


    "it is good."


    The moonlight was very faint, like a layer of silver light sprinkled on Gu Xinyan''s body, protruding forward and backward, full of sexiness.


    White skin, black hair, and a pair of eyes are as charming as a fox.


    She raised one of her long legs and stepped on the chair, tilted her head back, and made a seductive pose in a haze, which immediately made Zheng Yihua''s blood boil and her breath became short of breath.


    "It''s so beautiful, my wife."


    He hugged Gu Xinyan and threw her down on the bed like a wolf...


    This side is hot, while the old one over there is as fragrant and pleasant as tea, as indifferent as a chrysanthemum.


    Kamanti stood by the table, elegantly made tea for the two masters, served tea, with a smile on her face, turned around from time to time, and stood beside the master to look at the chess pieces for a while.


    The room was quiet, the air was fragrant, and a beautiful woman was with him. For the first time, Sir Ferguson did not feel sleepy.


    After five games of Go, Gu Jincheng won three of them. Satisfied, he clapped his hands and yawned, "My lord, rest."


    Chu Lei grabbed his hand, "No, you must accompany me until dawn tonight."


    Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes and glanced at Kamanti, "My lord, it''s two o''clock in the morning."


    Chu Lei turned his head, with a complicated expression, and said to Kamanti lightly: "If you are tired, go home and rest."


    "Hey!" Without waiting for Kamanti''s response, Gu Jincheng said, "It''s so late, and you still send your wife to another hospital? She''s tired, so she can sleep here for the night."


    Kamanti blushed and looked at the lord shyly...


    Chu Lei frowned and waved his hand, "Let the housekeeper arrange a bedroom for you to sleep in."


    Although she couldn''t sleep in the same room as the lord, she finally had her own bedroom in the duke''s mansion. Kamanti was very happy and bent down to the two lords, "Thank you, Kamandi is willing to continue to serve you and drink tea. "


    "Okay, you go to bed, the rest of the tea is enough for us to drink."


    Chu Lei waved his hand impatiently, as if he was embarrassed that he had changed the rules again, he lowered his head, his face flushed slightly.


    Gu Jincheng saw it, smiled slightly, and said to Kamanti: "Ma''am, my lord and I will play another game, you go to sleep, we will rest after the game."


    When Kamanti left, Gu Jincheng picked up a chess piece and put it down, and said with a smile: "You are so strong, can you bear it without a woman? Tonight is a beautiful day, I think you should accept her and stop playing chess. "

 Chapter 1228

    Chu Lei stared at him after hearing this, "You can''t help it?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "Why can''t you help it?"


    "If you need a woman, I''ll ask the housekeeper to help you find a beautiful dancer right away."


    "Okay! I won''t talk to you!" Gu Jincheng got up and was about to leave.


    Chu Lei grabbed him and shook his hand, "Okay, I know you care about me, but I don''t have that kind of thought right now, so don''t talk about it, okay? Let''s play another game and see who wins this game. The real thing is."


    Gu Jincheng had no choice but to sit down and play chess with him again. It was not until dawn that the two masters went back to their rooms to rest...


    Because today is school holiday, adults and children are going to bed late.


    A pair of "newcomers" were lying on the bed and sleeping soundly with their arms around each other. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window twice. After that, a little girl''s laughter slipped past, and she ran away happily.


    Zheng Yihua, who had good ears, woke up, squinted at the woman in his arms, picked up a small alarm clock on the bed cabinet and looked at it, it was 7:30 in the morning.


    He remembered that he went to bed at twelve o''clock last night, and the biological clock woke him up at five o''clock. He didn''t get up, and hugged the woman and kissed her back. Gu Xinyan responded vaguely. When it was over, the two fell asleep with their arms around each other again. .


    This time when I woke up, I was refreshed. Although the woman was soft and reluctant to let go in her arms, she was too greedy. Zheng Yihua was also afraid that she would not be able to adapt without her by her side, so she took Gu Xinyan''s arms around her shoulders. hands, lifted the quilt and sat up.


    "Brother." Gu Xinyan was still woken up, and stretched out her hand, "There is no class today."


    "There is no class, but Dad and the others are leaving, baby, get up." He leaned down and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    Gu Xinyan acted like a baby, "I don''t want to get up." She hugged his waist.


    He continued to kiss her, rubbing and squeezing, "If you don''t get up again, my husband will..."


    He made an intimate gesture, and Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, her eyes were as charming as a fox''s, as if she was inviting.


    Zheng Yihua''s body became hot, turned over and held her down...


    "Mom!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing shouted from outside, "Grandpa didn''t get up, we went to the beach to watch the sun, will you go?"


    After the words fell, he began to knock on the door.


    The adult inside was blushing and panting, not knowing how to answer him.


    While struggling, Shao Kexin''s voice came, "Xing''er, your parents have already gone out to watch the sunrise, let''s go, let''s go to the beach to find them."


    "Really?"


    "real."


    The sound of small footsteps went away, Gu Xinyan, who was buried in Zheng Yihua''s chest, raised her head shyly, and smiled at him, Zheng Yihua held her face, "Girl, I think you helped me once."


    "Okay, come down." Gu Xinyan pushed him.


    "what?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and bit his shoulder, "I''m kidding, get up, don''t be tired."


    "Bad wife..." Zheng Yihua pulled up the quilt, pestered her and started arguing again.


    ...


    After Kamanti got up today, she was in a good mood. She personally cooked soup for the two masters and made two western dishes. After finishing, she personally fetched water for the grandfather and brought it to the door of his room.


    After waiting for a while, she saw that there was no movement in the master''s room. Thinking it was late, she was about to raise her hand to knock on the door, when the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    Seeing her, the lord was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at his half-naked body, and hastily closed the door again.


    Kamanti was dumbfounded.


    Just now Sir Alex''s half-naked figure suddenly flashed before her eyes, which she did not expect. Although it was only for a short moment, she could still see the strong chest muscles clearly.


    Her heart was beating like a drum, and her face couldn''t help but red and red, and she stood at the door in a tangled state.


    Two minutes later, the Sir was fully dressed, opened the door, and looked at her displeasedly, "Who let you in?"


    Kamanti bowed to him, her red face seemed to be stained with rouge, and she whispered: "I will wait for the Lord to wake up, breakfast is ready, and the water is ready."


    "Go, go! I don''t need it." Chu Lei waved his hand irritably.


    Kamanti turned a deaf ear, twisted the towel and handed it over, "My lord, the housekeeper has gone to the beach, so let me wash your face for you."


    "Kamanti, don''t push yourself too far!" The lord refused.


    Kamanti persistently grabbed his uninjured hand, raised her arm, and wiped the towel on his face...


    Chu Lei froze and was stunned.


    Kamanti smiled shyly, gently wiped his face, turned around, and said in a low voice: "The toothpaste is squeezed too."


    Bang!


    Monseigneur returned to his room, shut the door, and said nothing.


    But Kamandi''s pretty face was full of smiles, she finally took a brave first step, and she will "make progress" in the future.


    When Gu Jincheng woke up, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan were already in the living room ready to say good morning to him, and the children happily ran back from the beach.


    When Mi Rongxing saw Gu Xinyan, she yelled, "Mom, where are you going to watch the sunrise?"


    "We... let''s go to a very high mountain." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "No wonder we couldn''t find you and little daddy."


    Zheng Yihua looked at him with a deep smile, and took his hand, "I''m going back today, are you willing?"


    "I''m a bit reluctant to part with you, but if I don''t go back, Pug and Andy will miss me too."


    "Okay, you go back first, in a few days, the little father and mother will come back."


    "Ok, I know."


    ...


    The Gu Family Manor, London.


    Hearing that the plane would arrive in the afternoon, Chen Yilan happily asked the housekeeper to prepare more dishes, and even specifically explained what Zheng Yihua likes to eat.


    Ling Moxue walked downstairs with her big belly, and said to her mother-in-law with a smile: "Mom, Dingdang is coming back, don''t forget to ask the housekeeper to buy more fruits, and Dingdang likes to eat egg tarts and toffee."


    "Yes, yes, I still have a granddaughter, and another granddaughter, my little Dingdong." Chen Yilan laughed, and waved her hand to tell the butler to go down and get ready.


    Ling Qiyang sat on the sofa indifferently and watched TV, Ling Moxue walked over to sit beside him, and touched his head affectionately.


    Ling Qiyang avoided it immediately, and frowned slightly, "Mum, didn''t I tell you not to touch my head from now on."


    "What? Even Mommy can''t touch it?" Ling Moxue laughed.


    Ling Qiyang didn''t say a word, and shook his head twice, letting his hair fall down softly again. His eyes under the bangs were bright and energetic, his small nose was straight, and his thin lips were tightly pressed. He really looked like Gu Mingxuan.


    "Okay, Mommy will try her best to pay attention in the future." She stood up, but her belly was too big, she couldn''t hold on for a while, and she fell down on the sofa again.


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyang immediately slid off the sofa and held her arm, "Mommy, take your time, don''t be impatient."


    Ling Moxue gave him a satisfied look, with a happy smile on her face, "Thank you son."


    "I should do it." Ling Qiyang helped her up, and he let her go when she seemed to be walking steadily.


    At this time, the phone on the landline suddenly rang, and Ling Qiyang ran over immediately, picked up the phone, "Hello, this is the Gu Family Manor."


    After the other party said something, Ling Qiyang smiled lightly and said respectfully, "Wait a minute, I''ll help my mommy over to answer the phone."

 Chapter 1229

    It was Xia Yanni who called, and she told Ling Moxue: "Your sister is about to give birth, she is going to come to accompany you, and your brother will accompany you by plane in two days."


    Ling Moxue was very happy, "Mom, is Lulu fully recovered?"


    "Yes, she has fully recovered, and is going back to N City to continue her studies, saying that she doesn''t want to leave Ling Jingchen anymore."


    "Hehe...Okay, that''s great. I haven''t seen my sister for almost half a year. It''s strange. Mom, do you want to come together?"


    "Xue''er, your Uncle Bai is busy with business recently, and my mother wants to take good care of him at home, so I won''t come over. I will come back in September when you are about to give birth."


    "Okay, Mom."


    When Chen Yilan heard that Bai Lu was coming, she was so happy that she immediately ordered the maid to prepare another guest room.


    She smiled and said to her daughter-in-law: "Xue''er, Xiaolu should have come to accompany you long ago. With her here, mother can rest assured. Your belly is getting bigger every day. Mom is really afraid that you may make a mistake. You sisters, you are in the room." Outside the room, upstairs and downstairs, it would be nice to have her accompany and support."


    "Yeah, Mom, Xiaolu came here on her own initiative. I can''t wait for it, so that Mingxuan can work with peace of mind."


    Ling Qiyang at the side flipped through the book, and interjected after listening: "I''m also relieved."


    "Hehe... yes, Yang Yang doesn''t have to worry about Mommy falling down while walking." Ling Moxue smiled slightly and stretched out her hand to touch his head again.


    As soon as Ling Qiyang raised her head, she frowned slightly, and she immediately remembered, "Look at Mommy, my memory is bad again."


    Because his father and the others were coming back from Jiangshan Island in the afternoon, Gu Mingxuan came back from the company early.


    As soon as he got home, Ling Moxue told him the news that Bai Lu was coming, and he was very happy after hearing that, "I really have to thank her for being able to come and take care of you."


    Ling Moxue joked, "What do you give to thank that? She has everything."


    "That''s right, I really can''t think of anything to thank her for, the wife thinks about it." He put his arms around her and kissed her face affectionately.


    "You''re welcome. When she gets married to my brother, we''ll give you another great gift."


    "Okay, listen to my wife, I can give you whatever my wife says." He touched her swollen belly, and kissed her again, "San Er, be good, you must be obedient, and don''t keep kicking Mommy."


    Ling Moxue smiled, holding her big belly and said: "I think San''er must be more naughty than Yang Yang, as soon as he wakes up, he keeps pounding his fists and kicking his legs."


    "You won''t be like Xing''er?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her.


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue smiled coquettishly, "It''s good to be like a star, chubby, so cute."


    "No, I have to watch over this son since he was a child. When the time comes, we will take him with us when we go to China to manage business. Yangyang and Yue''er will finish their studies in London."


    "Let''s take San''er with us? Do those two children have any objections?" Ling Moxue felt it was inappropriate.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled confidently, "My wife, don''t worry, Yangyang and Yue''er are grown up, and Xing''er is also here, they won''t like to go with us, father and mother will also take care of them, and they will take care of them during the holidays. Reunite with us in the past."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    He listens to his husband for big things, and he listens to himself for small things. The two husband and wife have always been loving, harmonious, and living happily.


    In the afternoon, the helicopter flew to the dedicated airport in London.


    When Gu Mingxuan saw that there were only two adults and three children, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Ling Qiyue ran over happily, "Daddy! Where''s Guoguo?"


    Gu Mingxuan picked her up and kissed her face, "Guokuo went to the castle to pick up Andy by car, what''s wrong? Auntie isn''t coming home?"


    "No, my aunt isn''t on vacation, and she won''t come back with my uncle in a few days."


    Carrying a pink cartoon schoolbag, Dingdang watched Gu Mingxuan and Little Pickled Cabbage making out from a distance, with cautious eyes, restrained and afraid to go any further.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her, then put down his daughter, walked over with a smile, "Ding Dong!"


    Tinkerbell pulled her lips into a smile, blushed, and said softly: "Hello!"


    Ling Qiyue tugged at her skirt and whispered, "Call me Dad, we agreed."


    Dingdang lowered her head, looking like a little daughter-in-law, biting her lip but still unable to speak.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, bent down and touched her shoulder, "It''s okay, just call me Uncle Ding Dong."


    Ding Dong has always been quite sensible, because she lost her father since she was a child, she has never called the name "Daddy", and she has no memory of it, so it is really difficult for her to call her "Daddy".


    "Uncle." She really called out, but Little Pickled Cabbage looked disappointed, frowned, and sighed.


    "Hey, come on, uncle is holding you." Gu Mingxuan held Ding Dong with one hand and his daughter with the other and walked towards Gu Jincheng, "Dad, Mommy has already prepared Yi Hua''s favorite dishes. She will be disappointed if she doesn''t come back now." .¡±


    Gu Jincheng smiled, "It''s okay, let''s eat more."


    Mi Rongxing came over, "Uncle, there is me, I can help little daddy eat."


    "Hehe...Okay." Gu Mingxuan gave him a loving look.


    When she got home, she saw that her daughter and son-in-law hadn''t come back, and Chen Yilan was really disappointed, "Oh, I''ve been busy all day."


    Mi Rongxing shook his hands, "Grandma, your work is not in vain, isn''t Ding Dong here?" He pushed Ding Dong to Chen Yilan, "Call Grandma."


    "Hi, grandma." Ding Dong bowed to her.


    "Yo, my little Ding Dong has grown up." Chen Yilan touched her face, kissed her again, and then pointed to Ling Moxue who was walking down the stairs slowly, "Go, go help your mother, her belly There is your little brother here."


    "Mom!" Ding Dong put down her schoolbag and ran over happily.


    Ling Moxue hugged her, her eyes were moist, "Ding Dong, let mom see."


    "Mom, you have a big belly. You sit on the sofa, and I''ll let you watch." Dingdang sensibly helped her to sit up.


    Seeing how well-behaved she was, Gu Mingxuan smiled in satisfaction, and held Xiao Pickle''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go and tell Grandpa that little uncle and the others will come back later, so that he won''t complain later."


    Gu Jincheng was a little tired after taking such a long flight, and he didn''t sleep well last night.


    When he got home, he went upstairs. After taking a shower, he half-lyed on the sofa, enjoying his wife''s gentle massage.


    Chen Yilan asked about Chu Lei''s recent situation, and he smiled, "It''s probably going to be a failure."


    "Broken Gong? What do you mean?" Chen Yilan didn''t understand.


    "Didn''t he always want to be loyal to Xia Yanni? This time, I guess he will be moved by Mrs. Kamanti."


    "Really? That''s great." Chen Yilan sat next to him and said happily, "Xia Yanni already has a family, and he is still foolishly guarding that love, which is also a pressure on Xia Yanni. If he let go of this Duanqing, go to your own happy life, then everyone will be happy."


    "Well, I hope so too." Gu Jincheng closed his eyes.


    "Then tell me, what does Mrs. Kamanti look like?" Chen Yilan approached him and put her hand on his cheek affectionately.


    Gu Jincheng turned his head, kissed her palm, opened his eyes slightly, stared at her and smiled without saying a word...


    Chen Yilan''s cheeks became hot from his stare, and she said angrily, "Tell me, what are you doing just looking at me? Old and unscrupulous eyes."

 Chapter 1230

    Gu Jincheng smiled, "It''s still daylight, I won''t be in a hurry, I was thinking, that Mrs. Kamanti is no worse than Xia Yanni, how did this Chu Lei survive?"


    Chen Yilan gave him a push, "He is naturally stronger than you, and he loves Xia Yanni more than you."


    "Heh! You can see this too, I love you even more!"


    "Old and unscrupulous!" Chen Yilan patted his hand, "Stop talking, go to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll squint for a while and call me after dinner."


    "Okay, squint." Xia Yanni covered him with a blanket, and then walked out the door.


    At this moment, Gu Haoran and Rusia brought Andy back from Sophia Castle, and Ling Qiyang, who was going to pick them up, took Andy''s hand and walked into the door. When he saw Ding Dong stand up from the sofa, his eyes flickered slightly down.


    Tinker Bell gave him a shy look, and called softly, "Brother."


    Ling Qiyang was a little awkward, he stopped looking at her, and replied lightly: "Yeah."


    "Miss, why are you here?" Andy stared at Ding Dong strangely.


    Ding Dong has already integrated into this family atmosphere, so she will be much more relaxed if she doesn''t face Ling Qiyang, "Because my mother is here, I will come to see her, grandma, and my uncle."


    "Who is your mother? I haven''t heard from Papa Mommy." Andy pointed to Gu Haoran and Ruthia who came in behind.


    Rusia was naturally kind when she saw Dingdang, she stepped forward and hugged Dingdang, and then said to Andy: "Dier, Mommy is telling you now, your aunt Ling Moxue is sister Dingdang''s mother."


    "Then Miss Sister''s papa is uncle?" Andy blinked his big eyes.


    Ruthia smiled, "You can say that."


    "Uncle is really good at giving birth, he has so many children." Andy made an exaggerated gesture.


    His words made everyone laugh, and Gu Mingxuan, who came out of the old man''s room, walked up to Andy with a smile, and flicked his forehead lightly.


    "Your papa and mommy will also give birth to many younger brothers and sisters for you in the future."


    ...


    After dinner, Gu Mingxuan accompanied his wife for a walk in the yard, while several children played not far away.


    Ling Moxue smiled and asked Gu Mingxuan: "Did Ding Dong call you uncle?"


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, "She has never been called Dad since she was a child, she is not used to it, let her be called Uncle."


    "I heard from Yue''er that my dad wants to send Ding Dong to study abroad in a few years, tell me, should we suggest that he send Ding Dong to London?"


    "Of course it''s sent here, at least I have a companion with Yue''er, and she is also a member of our family, we can''t let her go outside alone."


    Ling Moxue smiled gratefully at him, "My husband, thank you."


    "Thank you, she is your daughter and my daughter."


    "Hey, look, Ding Dong seems to have a special admiration for Brother Pug, and his eyes are floating directly on Brother Pug." Ling Moxue smiled, and raised her finger to point in the direction where the child was playing.


    Not far away, Pug was sitting on an ornamental stone, looking at a few fiery clouds in the sky, wondering what he was thinking.


    Ling Qiyue, Andy and the others were chasing the puppy to play, but Dingdang was quiet, leaning on the ornamental stone to look at Yue''er and the others for a while, and then looked sideways at Pug.


    She has a smile on her face, pure and beautiful.


    "Which girl in our son doesn''t like it." Gu Mingxuan said proudly.


    Ling Moxue patted him, "Honey, don''t think too much, the child is still young."


    "Hehe... When he grows up, there will be more girls who like him."


    Dad is so confident!


    Ling Moxue became interested, "Excuse me, when you were studying, how many girls liked you?"


    "All the girls in the class are winking at me." Gu Mingxuan answered quickly, and after finishing speaking, he raised his eyebrows at his wife.


    "Yo, I said Gu Mingxuan, won''t you blush?"


    "It''s true, from elementary school to university."


    "I don''t believe it! You have a cold face, how many dare to wink at you, they are not afraid of being frozen to death."


    "Hehe... My wife still understands me." Gu Mingxuan lowered his head, kissed her face, raised his head, and winked at her deliberately, "Am I cold?"


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue patted him again, happy and happy, "I am your wife, do you dare to freeze?"


    "I really don''t dare," Gu Mingxuan held her hands, the thin glow cast a faint halo on his body, and his smile became even more beautiful, "I will keep my baby warm all my life."


    Ling Moxue blushed, and coquettishly blissfully said, "Eh...he is the father of four children, and he talks sweetly."


    Gu Mingxuan put his arms around her, and pressed his warm lips against her ears, "Don''t you like to hear it? Don''t you like to hear it?"


    Ling Moxue''s ears were itchy, and her face turned even redder, "Hehe...well, I love to hear it, don''t make fun of me, San''er is kicking me."


    Gu Mingxuan quickly stroked her big belly, and said softly, "San''er, be obedient and don''t be naughty."


    The fetus seemed to be able to hear the father''s voice, and it was really quiet.


    Ling Moxue laughed and said: "It seems that this child will obey your teachings from now on."


    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows proudly, "I am his father, if he is not obedient, I will follow my father''s example and send him to Africa for reform."


    "Say something nice!" Ling Moxue patted him again.


    He laughed, took her hand and walked forward slowly...


    And Ding Dong over here glanced at them when he heard the laughter, then raised his head and asked Pug: "Do you speak English at school?"


    Pug nodded without looking at her, "Yes."


    "I heard that you are directly in the fifth grade, can you keep up?"


    "Of course."


    "Bug, I admire you a lot. I may live here for a month. Can you teach me how to study? I want to learn more from you."


    Only then did Ling Qiyang look down at her, frowning slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Little Ding Dong looked expectant, and added earnestly: "When I came, grandpa asked me to learn and communicate with you more. He said that you are the smartest child in the world."


    "There are others who are better than me." Ling Qiyang replied lightly.


    "Then will you teach me?"


    "what do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn everything you know."


    Ling Qiyang twitched her thin lips, afraid of hurting her self-esteem, so she said, "Let me teach you mathematics in the second and third grades."


    I know too much, how can you learn?


    "thanks!"


    Little Ding Dong stretched out his hand happily, and as soon as he grabbed his hand, Ling Qiyang pulled it away, and quickly stopped turning his head.


    He didn''t see it, but the worrying and curious younger sister was running over. Seeing the "awkward" scene between them, she opened her eyes wide...


    Tinker Bell lay awkwardly on the rock, looked up at him, and slowly, slowly withdrew her little hand, while her own pot stiffened her neck and ignored him.


    "Pot pot!" she yelled.


    Little Ding Dong was startled, and turned around hastily, leaning back against the stone, her little face flushed.


    Ling Qiyang turned his head slowly, looked at her with displeasure, and said in a serious tone, "Didn''t I tell you to change your mouth from today? Call me brother!"

 Chapter 1231

    Ling Qiyue stopped in her tracks for a moment, then glanced at Ding Dong again.


    Tinker Bell wrapped her skirt shyly, looking at her with a pair of big bright eyes.


    Ling Qiyue raised her spirits, and stepped over in two steps, "Isn''t Guoguo the elder brother? Why are you serious with me?"


    "Say it again?" Ling Qiyang Xiaojun''s eyes widened.


    Ling Qiyue immediately collapsed, "Brother!"


    "Say!"


    One word made Ling Qiyue''s small figure tremble. She blinked a few times, expressing her deep dissatisfaction with her brother''s attitude.


    With her little hands on her hips, she said loudly: "Gu Ling Qiyang, can you stop being arrogant? Ding Dong is your sister, I am your sister, you are a boy, can you understand a little bit of pity?"


    Hearing the yelling, Mi Rongxing ran over immediately, but seemed afraid of being overwhelmed by Ling Qiyang''s "dominant spirit", so he sat down and looked up at them.


    "Lianxiangxiyu? Gu Lingqiyue, who taught you this word?" Brother Xiaoba said seriously.


    Ling Qiyue was dissatisfied, "You are a primary school student, and I am also a primary school student. Do you think you are the only one who can read? I also like to read now. Which idiom do I not know?"


    Ling Qiyang reacted quickly, "What do you mean by parting ways?"


    Parted ways?


    Ling Qiyue was stunned, she wriggled her lips and didn''t say anything for a long time, Mi Rongxing became anxious, tugged at her skirt, and told her softly, "It''s two people sharing a dish of mutton fat, I''ve eaten it before."


    Ling Qiyue blinked, turned her head and saw Ling Qiyang''s Xiaojun gloomy, she raised her foot and let go of Mi Rongxing''s hand, "It definitely doesn''t mean that."


    "Sauerkraut, don''t you know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? Didn''t you say you can read? Why can''t you explain it?" Ling Qiyang said angrily.


    Mi Rongxing slowly got up from the ground, pulled the little sauerkraut behind him, and smirked at Ling Qiyang, "Hehe, I told her this idiom. I said that boys should love little girls and treat them well, so it''s called pity. .¡±


    "Gu Qixing!" Ling Qiyang yelled, and fell to the ground suddenly.


    "not good!"


    Mi Rongxing spread his legs and ran like flying, Ling Qiyang chased after him, caught him after a while, and the two rolled on the ground.


    Andy hugged the puppy and stared dumbfounded. Seeing that they were still rolling around, he immediately yelled, "Brother is fighting, brother is fighting!"


    boom¡­¡­


    All the adults in the family ran out.


    Gu Mingxuan also brought Ling Moxue over. Seeing his son getting up from the ground and pulling Mi Rongxing up, he frowned, "What are you doing? Why are you capable of fighting?"


    Ling Qiyang patted his clothes, and replied flatly: "I didn''t fight, I just practiced wrestling."


    Mi Rongxing glanced at his grandfather who was walking slowly, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Yes, we are practicing wrestling."


    "No!" Ling Qiyue ran over, "They were just fighting."


    "Yue''er, do you know what happened?" Gu Jincheng asked.


    "Yes, because I started the war." She was honest.


    Ling Qiyang came over with cold eyes, "Sauerkraut, shut up!"


    "I won''t shut up! The mouth is not only for eating, but also for talking."


    "Then tell me, tell me, why did I fight Xing Xing, tell me." Ling Qiyang simply let her talk, putting one hand into his trouser pocket, and put on a look of being at ease.


    Ru Siya held Gu Haoran''s arm, looked at Gu Ling Qiyang, then at Gu Mingxuan, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Gu Haoran patted her hand fondly, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Look, Brother Pug looks a lot like your elder brother, even in standing posture and personality."


    "Hehe... Yes, there is a son who is as old as he is. Look at our Andy, how cute he is."


    Ruthia shot him a look, "Are you saying you''re cute?"


    "Honey, am I not cute?" He put his upper lip together and gave her a "boom" on the face.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Ruthia pushed him, and he moved his lips together again...


    Rusiya dodged, turned her eyes, and suddenly saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on them, and Ling Qiyang, brother and sister had stopped arguing, and she and Gu Haoran became the focus of attention.


    Swish... Her face turned red instantly.


    Gu Haoran chuckled, "I''m sorry, my wife is here, brother, Yue''er, you go on, go on, I''ll take my aunt to rest."


    He hurried away with his arms around Ruthia, and behind him, his father''s voice came faintly¡ª¡ª


    "Adults, please pay attention in the future, there are many children in the family."


    Gu Haoran stuck out his tongue, put his arms around his wife and quickened his pace.


    After Gu Jincheng finished speaking, he looked at the children again, "Has the conflict been resolved?"


    Ling Qiyang raised his chest and smiled lightly, "There is no contradiction."


    "Yes, there is no contradiction."


    Is Mi Rongxing a follower?


    Ling Qiyue glanced at him, thought for a while, and said, "If there is any conflict, we will resolve it ourselves. Grandpa, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled after listening, "Yue''er, it''s good that you know, it''s fun, if you don''t understand anything, ask brother."


    The grown-ups saw that they had stopped fighting, and walked back one by one. Little Suancai suddenly yelled: "Daddy! Brother, he said we should go our separate ways."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned slightly, and looked at his son, "Why? Who did you part ways with?"


    "Daddy, that''s not what I meant. It''s my sister who doesn''t understand this idiom. Help Mommy go, I''ll explain." Ling Qiyang waved his little hand.


    Ling Moxue pulled her husband''s hand, "Let''s go, let their children solve the problem by themselves, we won''t interfere."


    The adults left, and the children sat on the lawn. At this time, the sun had already set, and the lights in the yard were turned on one by one...


    Ling Qiyang explained the meaning of parting ways, and then patted Mi Rongxing''s head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you just now."


    Mi Rongxing chuckled, "I know, I know you''re playing tricks on me."


    "Brother, can you treat us girls better in the future?" Ling Qiyue held Ding Dong''s hand.


    Little Ding Dong looked at Ling Qiyang shyly, his eyes still full of anticipation.


    Ling Qiyang looked serious, "You are my sisters and sisters, how could I not treat you well? I only have such a face, you make me smile like a star, I can''t learn."


    "Brother, don''t imitate, I like you like this." Ding Dong quickly expressed his opinion.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, the children all stared at her with weird eyes...


    Little Ding Dong blushed, and said simply: "What''s the matter? I just like him, just like I like my mother, sister, and brother."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The grown-up Ling Qiyue was the first to laugh, and a few seconds later, seeing her brother''s sullen face, she stopped laughing and straightened her face, "I''m thinking too much."


    Ling Qiyang raised his hand and patted her on the head, "If you think about it more, no one will want you when you grow up!"


    Mi Rongxing immediately raised his hand, "I will!"


    Andy thought it was fun, so he also raised his hand, "I will!"


    Ling Qiyang curled his mouth, opened his hands, one in each hand, and threw them both to the ground...


    The three boys rolled over on the lawn again, and it was two against one. Mi Rongxing and Andy dealt with Ling Qiyang, and they "fall" like crazy.


    Two little girls shouted "Come on" and clapped their hands very vigorously.


    The adults in the house sat around on the sofa and started drinking tea, chatting and laughing. Just as they were discussing Gu Haoran''s marriage together, the phone on the landline rang.


    Gu Jincheng picked it up, "Hi, I''m Gu Jincheng."

 Chapter 1232

    "Hello! I''m Brown, the steward of Sophia Castle."


    Hearing this old voice, Gu Jincheng sat upright and smiled slightly, "Mr. Brown, what do you do?"


    "Our princess will bring her family over in two days. The old lady''s opinion is that when they come, she wants to invite you to be a guest. I wonder if sir will agree?"


    Old Brown''s attitude was very polite, and he spoke respectfully, "Our wife has long wanted to see you."


    "Okay! I just came back from Jiangshan Island. I will definitely come to visit in two days."


    After the phone call, Gu Jincheng said to everyone: "An Yina''s family will come to London in two days, I think we should take this opportunity to finalize Haoran''s marriage."


    "Okay!" Chen Yilan said happily, "This is really great."


    Ling Moxue also nodded, but she said, "It''s just a pity that sister-in-law and Yi Hua didn''t come back."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hands, "It''s okay, let''s go to propose marriage first, and hold the engagement ceremony after Xinyan and Yi Hua come back."


    Chen Yilan clasped her palms together happily, "I hope that everything will go smoothly for the Gu family from now on, the weather will be calm, and everyone will be safe and sound."


    "Mom, don''t worry," Gu Mingxuan smiled, "After the wind and rain, everyone has seen the rainbow. From now on, you and your father can just hold your grandchildren."


    "Hehe...that''s right, mom, you and dad don''t think you have too many children in the future." Ling Moxue laughed.


    Chen Yilan waved her hands, "How can you dislike it? Your father said that he will retire to the second line in a few years to help you educate your children and set up a military-managed Sun Tzu Soldier."


    "Pfft..." Gu Jincheng burst out laughing, which is really rare, "Old woman, what kind of Sun Tzu soldiers are obviously Gu Jiajun!"


    "Yes, he said Gu Jiajun."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    There was a burst of laughter in the living room, and Chen Yilan stood up after laughing, "I''ll go upstairs and tell Sisi, they didn''t come down after they went up."


    She happily went upstairs, walked to Gu Haoran''s door and raised her hand, suddenly heard her son''s giggling sound from inside, a little ambiguous.


    "Honey, it''s been so long, just let me do it once."


    "No, you have to wait until you recover."


    "Isn''t it all right?" Gu Haoran begged, "I just don''t move my hand, my wife... um."


    Gu Haoran began to act like a baby, and Rusiya''s voice became sweet and waxy, as if she was refusing, Chen Yilan withdrew her hand in embarrassment, blushed, turned and left.


    Seeing her coming down alone, Ling Moxue smiled and asked, "Mom, where are they?"


    "Sleeping."


    "Ah? It''s so early." Ling Moxue was slightly surprised.


    Chen Yilan stroked her temple hair, and didn''t say much, "Sisi is in the early stages of pregnancy, so it''s more..."


    Early pregnancy?


    Yes, it''s not been three months yet.


    Chen Yilan woke up, turned around hastily, and hurried upstairs again.


    Everyone was stunned, Gu Jincheng frowned strangely, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Ling Moxue rolled her eyes, and suddenly remembered the way her brother-in-law kissed Rusia in the yard just now, so she said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Gu Mingxuan quickly stood up and helped her, "I''ll help you."


    "No need, husband, you can chat with grandpa and dad, I''ll go slowly."


    But the worried Gu Mingxuan still asked a maid to help his wife upstairs.


    "Haoran, come out to mom!" Chen Yilan was already knocking on the door.


    After a while, Gu Haoran came out lazily, with messy hair and unbuttoned shirt, so lazy that he was sexy and charming.


    His handsome face was troubled, and his expression was obviously impatient, "Mom, what are you yelling for?"


    Chen Yilan dragged him out, then glanced inside, and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue hurriedly asked the maid to go downstairs. She stood at the corner and looked at her mother-in-law quietly...


    "Son, your wife is only two months pregnant, can you restrain yourself?" Chen Yilan poked Haoran''s head and scolded lightly.


    Gu Haoran flicked his eyelids, stunned, "Mom, are you eavesdropping outside the door?"


    "I..." A look of embarrassment flashed across Chen Yilan''s face, and she denied, "I didn''t eavesdrop."


    "Then why did you tell me this?" Gu Haoran pouted.


    Chen Yilan pulled his shirt, pointed to the location of his wound, and said earnestly, "Son, can''t I see you like this? Are you in a hurry? Mom told you, a man must know how to restrain himself, my wife Pregnancy, you have to stop thinking about that."


    Gu Haoran blushed when she said this, "Mom, you take care of everything, I... oh! I just want to make out with my wife, but you come up and talk about it, how bad it is for Sisi to hear. "


    Gu Haoran was afraid that Rusia in the room would hear it, so he hurriedly pulled his mother aside, and suddenly seeing Ling Moxue was there, he scratched his scalp in embarrassment, "Sister-in-law."


    Ling Moxue walked over with a smile, and said to her mother-in-law: "Mom, Haoran is a smart person, he must know that it is best for a woman not to have intercourse in the first three months of pregnancy, and after three months, men have to be gentle and not too greedy. "


    Gu Haoran''s face was hot, and he said embarrassedly: "Sister-in-law, it''s really embarrassing for me to say that, how can I not understand, right? I definitely understand, hehe..."


    He smiled to hide his embarrassment.


    Chen Yilan lovingly poked his forehead again, "It''s good to know, then go back, take good care of Sisi, don''t play around with her."


    "Understood." Gu Haoran turned and went back to the room.


    Chen Yilan remembered the business, and stopped him again, "Tell Sisi that her mother will bring her family to London in two days, and your marriage will be finalized."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flashed excitedly, and he raised his hand, "Thank you Mom, I will tell Sisi immediately."


    "This child." Chen Yilan smiled fondly, turned her head, and supported Ling Moxue downstairs, "Go slowly, this woman has a big belly, and she can''t even see the stairs below."


    "Yes, Mom, when I was pregnant with twins, my belly was even bigger than this."


    "It''s really hard work for you, my good wife." Chen Yilan had an indescribable love for Ling Moxue, stroked her hair, and carefully helped her walk.


    ...


    Two days later, An Yina really came with her family, including Mrs. Cheng.


    The old lady Cheng couldn''t understand English, so she couldn''t communicate with Sophia normally. When the two old ladies met, they just kept bending over and nodding, and smiled with happiness on their faces.


    Sophia was very satisfied when she saw Cheng Zhonghao, saying that he is not only handsome, but also loves An Yina so much, that he is her favorite grandson-in-law.


    On the afternoon when An Yina arrived at the castle, Gu Jincheng brought his wife, Gu Haoran, Rusia and several children to Sofia Castle.


    When he saw the Duchess, he was slightly taken aback.


    Sophia smiled slightly, and walked up to him leaning on crutches, "Sir, do you still know me?"


    Gu Jincheng recognized it, and he happily held Sophia''s hand, "Grandma, so it''s you?"


    "Yeah, I only found out later that my little princess is in a relationship with your son. Well, there is fate." Sophia was very happy, "The men in the Gu family are all good, my little princess''s eyes good."


    Hearing his great-grandmother praise him, Gu Haoran proudly raised his eyebrows at Rusia, "You''re right with me, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t be complacent, our days are still long." Rusia said angrily.


    Gu Haoran pointed to his father, "A role model! The role model is ahead, how dare I mess around?"


    Ruthia nodded, "That''s right, if you mess around, I will definitely ask Dad to send you to Africa to mine ore!"


    "Hehe... What a cruel wife." Gu Haoran touched her face.


    Seeing the two of them loving each other, Xiaoyu stood aside and smiled¡ª¡ª


    elder sister! You are finally happy and you will not suffer anymore.

 Chapter 1233

    Because of the arrival of important guests, the kitchen of Sophia Castle was busier than before. The servants got up early and started cooking all kinds of food. The entire restaurant was almost filled with world-famous snacks with all kinds of flavors and flavors.


    Mi Rongxing was attracted by the scent, when he secretly hid at the door and saw a lot of delicious handmade food on the luxurious western table, he swallowed, turned around and immediately reported to Ling Qiyue.


    The only children who came over today were Ling Qiyue, Mi Rongxing and Andy.


    Ling Qiyang and Dingdang were reading at home. Ling Qiyang said that he had been to the castle many times, so he didn''t follow him to propose marriage this time.


    Without the restraint of the "captain", the two foodies brought the "protector" Andy with them, and immediately came to the restaurant in high spirits...


    In the living room here, the fragrance of tea is wafting, and the adults are talking happily.


    The gifts that Gu Jincheng and his wife brought over filled one wall, and there were also all kinds of gold, silver, and diamond jewelry on the table. It can be said that the etiquette of marriage proposal was sent to the castle by the Gu family according to the highest level.


    The bodyguards of Gu''s family went back after carrying the gifts, leaving the couple in the living room to discuss wedding matters.


    Gu Jincheng proposed that the wedding be arranged in the golden autumn season of October. Sophia nodded after hearing this, "Okay, good day, how about it, let their wedding be held in my castle, and make my place lively and happy."


    Everyone looked at Gu Haoran and Ruthia...


    "I have no objection, everything will be arranged by the old lady." Gu Haoran replied wisely.


    Ruthia smiled with satisfaction and nodded, "Grandmother, I have no objection."


    "Then it''s settled. When the time comes, the young people will have to plan the wedding well, and we adults will cooperate." Gu Jincheng made the decision.


    Anina and her husband also nodded with a smile, and Sophia smiled and waved for Brown to bring some snacks.


    After a while, Brown came back and whispered something in Sophia''s ear. Sophia''s expression changed, "The children ate it?"


    Chen Yilan was drinking tea from a teacup when she heard the sound and suddenly raised her head, feeling a bad premonition in her heart.


    What I brought here today are two snacks.


    Oh no, with Andy, there are three.


    These three are really foodies. When they arrived at the restaurant, they deliberately dismissed the servants, and then let go of their stomachs and ate almost all their favorite pastries.


    When Ling Qiyue was half full, she suddenly remembered that this seemed wrong, so she grabbed Mi Rongxing, "Brother Xingxing, let''s stop eating, this may be for entertaining guests."


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "No, it''s for children."


    Andy also interjected, "That''s right, give us something to eat. Mr. Brown told me that I can eat whatever I want here, brothers and sisters, let''s eat quickly."


    Just like that, when Brown came over with exquisitely placed snacks, what he saw was a mess...


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    An Yina heard that the three children ate the snacks first, she laughed and shook her hands, "Forget it, we don''t pay attention to these rules, the food we make is for people to eat, Brown, take whatever is left over." Come up."


    Brown is gone.


    Chen Yilan stood up apologetically, "I''m sorry, I neglected to teach. When I came here, I didn''t tell the children about the rules in the castle. I will strengthen the education in this aspect in the future, so that they must understand the rules when they go out."


    Gu Jincheng also said: "I choose the responsibility."


    Sophia waved her hand, "No, no, they are so casual, it means that they regard this place as their own home, and they can eat whatever they want, that''s great, it''s so cute, besides, there is my little one here , he is a foodie, I know that."


    After the old lady finished speaking, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became relaxed again.


    The castle is lively and lively, and the Gu Family Manor over there is equally happy, because Bai Lu and Ling Jingchen have arrived.


    The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for half a year, but now they hugged each other for a long time, Bai Lu choked up and kept calling her "sister".


    With tears in her eyes, Ling Moxue touched her sister''s head and face, and looked at her happily, "Sister, are you really all right?"


    "Well, well, after receiving psychological counseling for more than half a year, I began to adjust naturally again, and traveled to many places in the world." She let go of Ling Moxue, and walked around happily in front of her, "Sister, look, you Is the cute and lively younger sister back again?"


    "Yes, it''s back again! It''s back again!" Ling Moxue took her hand, "Sister is so happy."


    Thinking of last year''s Chinese New Year, my sister was still melancholy and not talkative, but now that half a year has passed, she has turned back to her original Bailu, what a joy.


    "Sister, I have to thank my elder brother Chen. For more than a year, he has been with me when he is free. He is busy with work and takes care of me at the same time. He has lost a lot of weight."


    Bai Lu dragged Ling Jingchen to her side, and looked at him lovingly, "Brother Chen, I will definitely make it up to you in the future."


    Ling Jingchen scratched her nose lovingly, "This is what I should do, why do you feel like you owe me?"


    "Yes, I owe you a good time in love." Bai Lu stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Sister, my brother accompanies you, isn''t that just falling in love with you?"


    "Where, even though I knew him at that time, I often ignored him. He was very depressed, so depressed that he sat there alone playing the piano and drawing. Sister, he is now playing the piano and drawing better than me. .¡±


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue and Gu Mingxuan were both amused.


    "That''s great. A man who doesn''t know the melody, for the sake of his girlfriend, has learned to play piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting." Ling Moxue laughed.


    Ling Jingchen looked embarrassed, "At that time, I also wanted to enlighten her, talk to her more, learn and communicate with her, but I didn''t expect that sometimes she would get stubborn and not say a word all day long, so I could only play alone. "


    Gu Mingxuan smiled and patted his shoulder, "It''s not easy, brother-in-law has perseverance, it shows how much you love my sister-in-law."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly paused, turned his head, and stared at his wife with bright eyes, "Wife, is there something wrong with my words?"


    Brother-in-law... loves sister-in-law.


    The three people present recalled his words and laughed at the same time, "Hahaha..."


    "It''s okay, hubby." Ling Moxue patted his face lovingly.


    Seeing her brother-in-law doting on her sister so much, Bai Lu smiled happily.


    She said to Gu Mingxuan: "Brother-in-law, I will be with you for the next month or so. You work hard, and you can leave my sister to take care of me during the day and night."


    Gu Mingxuan chuckled, "I won''t bother you tonight."


    "Wow, brother-in-law, can you not be so direct?" Bai Lu took Ling Jingchen''s arm and winked at her sister ambiguously.


    However, Gu Mingxuan showed his affection in front of them, bowed his head and kissed his wife''s cheek, "She can''t sleep well without me at night."


    "I said so?" Ling Moxue looked at him with a slight smile.


    "Do you need to say it? There are three children, and I still can''t see it?" Gu Mingxuan squeezed her fingers, "Blink your eyes, I know what you are thinking."


    "real?"


    "Um."


    "Well, I''m blinking now, do you know what it means?" Ling Moxue''s red lips curved slightly, raising a narrow smile.

 Chapter 1234

    Gu Mingxuan raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "Tell me, husband, can you not be so nasty?"


    Ling Moxue was taken aback for a moment, then she patted his chest with love and admiration, "It''s so scary to live with you."


    Bai Lu quickly asked, "Sister, is brother-in-law right?"


    "That''s right, that''s what I thought."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Jingchen gave Gu Mingxuan a thumbs up, "You are amazing."


    Gu Mingxuan became humble again, "It''s nothing. You''ve lived with Bailu for a long time, and you love her so much. You will naturally understand her every move. This is the telepathy between husband and wife."


    Bai Lu smiled and asked Ling Jingchen, "Brother Chen, will you be like your brother-in-law?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Jingchen fondled her face.


    "I guess you''ll do just as well as him, because you''re close to Zhu Zhechi."


    "That''s right, hahaha..." Ling Jingchen took her hand, "Sit down and talk, your sister is still standing with you with a big belly."


    "Brother Chen, you don''t understand this. My mother said that my sister is about to give birth, and she has to move around more to give birth." After Bai Lu finished speaking, she looked at Gu Mingxuan, "Brother-in-law, are you right?"


    "That''s right, your sister is now the second child, so it''s easy to give birth." Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    Ling Jingchen suddenly remembered something, and he immediately said: "Gu Mingxuan, let me tell you, when Xue Er gave birth to Pug and sauerkraut, I waited in the hospital for three days and three nights. To describe it as howling ghosts and howling wolves, it makes me want to dig you out and slaughter you."


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and looked at her husband...


    Gu Mingxuan looked distressed and apologetic, and put his arms around her shoulders, "Baby, I''m sorry! I made you suffer. This time, my husband will definitely live with you."


    "It would be great if you could hurt me for me." Ling Moxue smiled.


    "Is this... okay?" he asked.


    Ling Moxue gave him an angry look, "It''s fine for you to look at it when the time comes, when I''m in pain, do you feel the pain?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t realize it all at once, and Bai Lu said, "Brother-in-law, you see my sister is in pain, your heart hurts, your heart hurts."


    Gu Mingxuan understood, "Wife, after giving birth to the third child, we will not have another child in the future. I can''t let my wife suffer so much and work so hard."


    As soon as he spoke, the old man''s voice came from behind the sofa: "Who is not going to give birth?"


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly got up to greet him, Ling Jingchen and Bai Lu also bowed to him politely, the old man waved his hand, and pointed at Gu Mingxuan, "Did you say you won''t have children in the future?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Grandpa, your ears are so good."


    The old man sat down and touched his ears, "I can''t hear anything else, but my ears are very sensitive to things about future generations."


    "Grandpa, you are so humorous." Ling Jingchen laughed.


    "This is not a joke."


    The old man still has a serious attitude, "Mingxuan, let me tell you, you must give birth to five great-grandchildren for grandpa in your life. You and Xueer are a perfect match, with strong genes, and the children you will give birth to are smart and cute. You must save more. This is also a contribution to human progress."


    "Haha..." Gu Mingxuan was amused by his words, "Grandpa, I was born by my father, and my father is so powerful, why didn''t you have more children with grandma?"


    "Hey!" Speaking of this, the old man sighed, "Isn''t that because your grandma is not in good health? If she is in good health, can I prevent her from having another life?"


    "Grandpa, then you feel sorry for grandma."


    "Wife, don''t you feel sorry for your husband?"


    Well, here we go.


    Therefore, Gu Mingxuan took Ling Moxue''s hand and said with a slight smile: "Grandpa, Xueer is my wife, and I am her husband. Grandpa loves his wife very much. I am grandpa''s grandson. Therefore, grandson has inherited the good traditions of the family. I feel sorry for my wife too."


    The old man understood, opened his mouth, rolled his eyes around, and got up, "Well...you guys talk, I''ll go for a walk."


    "Pfft..." Seeing the old man leaving helplessly, Ling Moxue couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    Bai Lu asked her softly: "Sister, you really want to listen to brother-in-law, are you really not going to have a baby?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Let''s go with the flow, if I''m still healthy, I really want to have twins."


    "Hey, wife, don''t be greedy." Gu Mingxuan raised her chin happily and dotingly, and kissed her mouth suddenly.


    Bai Lu twitched the corners of her lips, "You''re showing affection again."


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head, "Isn''t it good to be a role model in front of your husband?"


    "Gu Mingxuan, you have really changed." Ling Jingchen picked up an apple and threw it over.


    Gu Mingxuan caught it, and smiled slightly, "I heard that Xiaolu will return to N City to study in the second half of the year?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I want to go back to the School of Economics. I still have a lot of good friends there. It''s strange to think of them. And if I go back, brother Chen won''t have to fly back and forth."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "I also support you to go back. Anyway, my mother has settled down there too, so it''s good for the family to be together."


    ...


    After dinner, Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan returned with their children, while Gu Haoran and Rusia stayed in the castle.


    Because of Bai Lu''s arrival, the house was lively again, and it wasn''t until after nine o''clock in the evening that everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Bai Lu walked to the guest room arranged by Chen Yilan, and suddenly found that the key was missing and the door couldn''t be opened. She went downstairs anxiously and knocked on Ling Jingchen''s guest room.


    "Brother Chen, have you seen the key to my third floor?"


    "The key?" Ling Jingchen was taken aback, "Didn''t you give it to Yue''er to play with? She didn''t return it to you?"


    Bai Lu patted her forehead, and stuck out her tongue at him, "I forgot, then you go to bed first, I''ll find Yue''er."


    "I go with you."


    Ling Qiyue fell asleep on the bed after taking a shower. When she heard her aunt''s cry outside, she opened her eyes and replied vaguely, "I''m asleep."


    Bai Lu was still calling outside: "Yue''er, did you hear that? Where did you put Auntie''s key?"


    Ling Qiyue squinted her eyes, half listening, hugged a doll beside her, and fell asleep right away with her mouth pouted.


    Really fell asleep in seconds.


    "Brother Chen, Yue''er is probably asleep." Bai Lu sighed helplessly.


    Ling Jingchen took her hand, "Let''s go, you sleep in my room."


    The two were about to leave when the children''s room on the opposite side opened, and it was Mi Rongxing who poked his head out. He looked at them with a smile, "Looking for the key?"


    "Yes," Bai Lu''s eyes lit up, "Do you know where Yue''er is?"


    "I know, but I won''t tell you, because Sauerkraut said that she hopes you and her uncle are like my mother and little daddy."


    Ling Jingchen frowned slightly, "Like your mother and baby daddy? What''s that like?"


    "Just sleep together at night."


    Swish...


    Both of them blushed.


    Bang!


    Mi Rongxing closed the door with a smile, the corridor was silent, and after a while, the couple could only hear their own chaotic heartbeat.


    Because it was too late, the two of them didn''t want to disturb the adults, so Ling Jingchen blushed slightly, and gently held Bai Lu''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Bai Lu was shy, with her head down, like a daughter-in-law who just walked through the door, followed him shyly to the guest room on the second floor...

 Chapter 1235

    When he arrived at the room, Ling Jingchen took out a set of white pajamas from the suitcase and handed them to her, "Go wash it first."


    Bai Lu looked at him, "You gave me the clothes, what will you wear later?"


    Ling Jingchen smiled, "I''m a man, as long as I have a pair of underpants."


    Bai Lu smiled coquettishly, and poked his chest, "You are not allowed to peek for a while."


    "I don''t dare at your house, let alone here." Ling Jingchen raised his hand, "I promise not to peek."


    "Hehe..." Bai Lu ran away, and when she closed the door, she looked at him outside again, her gaze met Ling Jingchen, and she quickly locked the door.


    Ling Jingchen smiled slightly, walked to the bed and gently patted off the quilt, thought for a while, picked up a pillow and put it on the sofa.


    Hearing the sound of "squeaking" water coming from the bathroom, Ling Jingchen felt his heart beating a little faster and his cheeks were slightly hot. He lingered in the room for a while, thought twice, picked up the pillow, and put it on the bed again...


    Finally, Bai Lu came out in his pajamas.


    His jet-black hair was wetly draped over his shoulders, his fair face was flushed with blush, and he was pulling his long pajamas with one hand, a pair of snow-white slender jade legs were exposed under the hem of the pajamas.


    Ling Jingchen''s eyes froze, and his breathing paused for a moment...


    The little girl after taking a bath is really like a lotus emerging from water, pure and clean, so tender that water drips out.


    Especially those eyes, moist and black like black grapes, captivating the soul.


    Bai Lu looked at his face shyly, and passed the pajama pants from the other hand, "Your clothes are long, you can use them as my night skirt, and I leave these pajama pants to you."


    Ling Jingchen felt that his hands were trembling slightly, he raised his lips and smiled, "Okay."


    "Then go and wash."


    "Okay." He left and couldn''t help but look back at her again.


    Sensing the scorching gaze he cast over him, like a hungry wolf seeing its prey, Bai Lu''s heartbeat "thumped".


    After she recovered from her illness, she had imagined such scenes countless times...


    At night, the house was very quiet. She was in the same room with her beloved brother Chen. Then, they drank, kissed, talked sweetly, and then flirted. The two of them chased joy in the room, and then fell on the bed...


    She gave him her precious first time, and he was very gentle, hugging him and kept saying, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of the pain, brother Chen will take it easy."


    She imagined that the moment he came in, she would be very satisfied and happy, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    They did it like crazy, and time and time again, her feet were wrapped around his tight waist, and he held her feet...


    Just like the island country movies she and her female classmates peeked at, he was very strong and strong, pushing her up to "fly".


    Every time she imagines this day coming, Bai Lu''s face becomes hot and her mind is distracted.


    But now, when the day really came, she felt a little scared.


    After thinking about it, she took out a medicine bottle from her bag, which contained the leftover pills that helped her sleep and calm the nerves. Her mother told her to throw them away, but she was afraid that she would not be able to fall asleep when she was jet-lagged, so she put them away. The medicine is brought here.


    Now that she is so nervous, she is going to eat one, and when she sleeps with brother Chen later, she will not be too nervous.


    She swallowed the medicine, then leaned on the bed and waited for Ling Jingchen to come out.


    But it''s strange that the man who usually takes a bath and doesn''t bother to come out has not come out after half an hour tonight. As time goes by, Bai Lu''s tense nerves gradually relax.


    With this relaxation, she actually fell asleep leaning on the pillow...


    When Ling Jingchen came out, he saw her tilting her head, half leaning against the head of the bed, her slightly wet hair almost covering half of her face.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, well, she fell asleep.


    Although he also expected to sleep with her in his arms one day, he was still nervous and entangled when this wish came true.


    He knew how much Bai Lu loved him, and would hint from time to time that he could be more intimate.


    But he was afraid of going one step further, afraid of crossing that boundary line, because her father was Bai Shangfeng.


    The future father-in-law warned him very clearly¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t object to you being alone with my daughter, but you must know how to love her, take care of her, and restrain your desires. She is still young and still needs to study. Don''t hurt her body by getting pregnant because of love."


    The incident happened suddenly tonight, and he hadn''t prepared for anything. If he did that impulsively, once she got pregnant, the result might be a few "fists" from the old man.


    So, he was afraid that Bai Lu would be waiting for him outside, so he purposely spent time in the bathroom, letting the cold water wash away his burning heat, and only came out when he calmed down and was convinced that she might have fallen asleep.


    Touching Bai Lu''s hair, Ling Jingchen went to get the hair dryer, put it on the lowest gear, and dried her hair gently, then hugged her, laid her flat, and covered her with a thin quilt.


    Looking at her peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, he couldn''t help but bowed his head, and gently kissed her pouting lips...


    Although his love for her came a bit late, after more than a year of getting along with her, he has really fallen in love with this kind and lively little girl deeply.


    "baby I love you!"


    He had never said this sweet word to her face to face, and he said it now.


    Smiling slightly, he lay down beside Bai Lu, with no other thoughts, and soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already dawn.


    Ling Jingchen moved his feet, and suddenly felt that he had difficulty breathing. When he opened his eyes, his body tensed up suddenly, and his heart beat faster...


    The bold Miss Bai actually half-lyed on his body and kissed him. When he opened his eyes, she was kissing his lips. The two of them met their eyes, and her face suddenly bloomed bright red like a rose.


    "Brother Chen." She raised her head and smiled shyly at him.


    Now that he caught her stealing a kiss, she simply hugged his shoulder crookedly, and pressed her face against his...


    Ling Jingchen was embarrassed. Not only was his posture straight, but his body was also tense.


    "Xiaolu, Xiaolu...I..."


    Damn, she must not straighten up to look at his body, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Brother Chen, you are too kind."


    Thinking that he would be a gentleman all night, Bai Lu was a little moved, this kind of man is the one who really loves herself.


    Because of love, she is willing to pay for him.


    She took the initiative to kiss his mouth again, a soft and boneless little hand was still moving along his chest.


    Ling Jingchen felt that she was about to explode. Her hand was a candle, and if she moved it down, the flame would burn with a "boom".


    "Xiaolu, wait a minute."


    He tried hard not to lose his mind, pushed Bai Lu away, stood up, bowed his waist and ran to the bathroom quickly...


    "Brother Chen, are you peeing?"


    Ling Jingchen blushed for a while, miss, how could it be so simple for me to pee?


    Knock knock!


    At this moment, someone knocked on their door.


    Bai Lu was startled, and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    When the people outside heard her voice, the knocking on the door stopped immediately, and then the laughter of "hehe" was clear and loud, like a silver bell.


    "Sauerkraut!"


    Bai Lu yelled, ignoring that she was only wearing pajamas, got out of bed and ran over...

 Chapter 1236

    Opening the door, she saw Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing leaning against the opposite wall, smiling happily, "Hahaha..."


    "Sauercai, why are you so bad now?" Bai Lu blushed, pinching her ears with a half-annoyance.


    Ling Qiyue tilted her head and raised her hands, "Auntie, Auntie, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Isn''t it on purpose? You just hid the key to my room on purpose." Bai Lu let go of her.


    Ling Qiyue touched her ears and tugged at her pajamas, "Auntie, my uncle gave you clothes to wear? Then did you sleep with my uncle?"


    "Sauerkraut! You''re going to be fat." Bai Lu raised one hand as if to hit her.


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly pulled Mi Rongxing and fled, laughing as she ran.


    The two stood at the corner of the stairs, and Ling Qiyue said triumphantly, "Brother Xing Xing, did we do another good deed?"


    "Well, we paired them."


    "What pairing?" Suddenly, a person came down from upstairs, and his thick voice startled the two children.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and saw her father, she hurried up to hold his hand happily, and told him happily, "Aunt Lulu and uncle are sleeping on the same bed."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly taken aback, this little aunt is so bold here?


    "Daddy, don''t you believe it? I came over from my uncle''s room just now, and my aunt is wearing his pajamas."


    Gu Mingxuan knocked on her small forehead, "Yue''er, you can''t harass adults, remember to be polite, it''s extremely impolite for you to knock on adults'' rooms early in the morning, and besides, it''s normal for adults to fall in love together, Nothing funny."


    "Oh." Ling Qiyue touched her head and leaned against Mi Rongxing.


    Gu Mingxuan went downstairs to say good morning to the old man and his parents. The two children looked at each other and sighed softly.


    "Brother Xingxing, it''s impolite for us to do this." Ling Qiyue reflected on herself.


    However, Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes flashed, his thoughts were not on the same channel as Little Pickled Cabbage, he said with a smile: "Did you hear that, your father said that it''s normal to fall in love and sleep together."


    "So what?"


    "Then the two of us will sleep in the same bed at night, okay?"


    Bah!


    He got a slap on the head.


    Mi Rongxing touched her head and stared at her blankly... Was he wrong?


    "Fat Xing! Are you daydreaming again? How many times have I told you that cousins ??are not allowed to get married!" Ling Qiyue huffed, distressed by his stubbornness.


    Mi Rongxing became angry after being photographed, "I won''t marry you, I just fall in love with you!"


    "Isn''t falling in love just to get married?"


    "Who said that? Our class Fett has already talked about three female classmates, but he won''t get married. He said he won''t get married until he is very old."


    "..." Ling Qiyue blinked.


    Mi Rongxing pouted, stared at her, and suddenly sprayed: "You are getting more and more fierce now, and you will slap my head. Even if you want to marry me in the future, I will not want you!"


    "What did you say? You won''t want me?" Ling Qiyue felt incredible.


    "Yes! Because I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to be shot to death by you! The vicious wife is too scary, so I don''t want to give it to me! Hmph!" He left angrily.


    Very sad, this head has lost many brain cells.


    Seeing him go, Ling Qiyue thought deeply, raised her hand to look at her little red palm...


    Alas, the shot was heavy this time.


    Walking out of the villa, Ling Qiyue looked at Mi Rongxing''s lonely and lost back in the garden that was stained red by the early morning glow, and felt a pang of apology in her heart. past.


    Mi Rongxing squatted under a tree and was playing with the puppy. When he heard the sound of small footsteps, he turned his head and saw Ling Qiyue. He immediately picked up the puppy and ran away.


    "Brother Xingxing, don''t run away, I apologize to you." Ling Qiyue shouted.


    Mi Rongxing ignored her, ran out of the small garden, and met Ling Qiyang and Dingdang who were running on the driveway.


    "What are you doing? Are you two arguing again?" Ling Qiyang stopped, and Ding Dong hurriedly handed him the towel wrapped around his wrist.


    Ling Qiyang wiped it and handed it back to her. Ding Dong smiled sweetly.


    Mi Rongxing looked at the two of them with envious eyes, and then said: "She slapped me on the head with sauerkraut, making me dizzy."


    Ling Qiyang frowned, and shouted at the younger sister who ran over: "Sauerkraut!"


    "Brother." Ling Qiyue grinned.


    "Apologize to Brother Xingxing!"


    "Yes!" Ling Qiyue bowed to Mi Rongxing, "I''m sorry, Brother Xingxing, I shouldn''t have patted you so hard, I will be gentle in the future."


    After Mi Rongxing heard this, her phoenix eyes widened, "Brother, did you hear that? She still wants to shoot me in the future."


    Ling Qiyang looked at his sister seriously.


    Without saying a word, the younger sister patted her hand, "I let you not control it, I let you not control it, let Guoguo destroy it!"


    Ling Qiyang''s eyebrows twitched, Ling Qiyue quickly hid behind Dingdang, and pushed her, "Sister, let my brother go for a run, grandpa is here."


    Little Dingdang protected her, and said to Ling Qiyang: "There are still two laps, do you want to run?"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his sister dissatisfied, and ran away, and Ding Dong immediately ran up, like a loyal follower.


    Seeing them running away, Ling Qiyue smiled at Mi Rongxing again, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m not angry. I''m a boy, and a boy has a big heart." Mi Rongxing put the puppy on the ground and kicked it, "Go for a run."


    "But you were clearly angry just now." Little Pickle muttered.


    Mi Rongxing looked up at the clouds in the sky.


    After a while, a light flashed in front of his eyes, and there was a bang on his forehead, and an egg fell on it.


    Mi Rongxing jumped up, furious, "Sauerkraft, you''re messing with me again!"


    Little Pickled Cabbage shook his head, "No, you misunderstood, I want to peel the egg and roll it on your head for a few times."


    Mi Rongxing frowned, "What''s the use of rolling around a few times?"


    "It''s helpful. The doctor said that if our skin hurts or is bruised, rolling a boiled egg a few times will loosen the bruise."


    She explained seriously, but Mi Rongxing was so angry that his nostrils blew, "I don''t want to play with you anymore!"


    "Don''t be like this, Brother Xingxing, you just said that you are a boy. A boy has a lot of air. Your head is so big. I only have an egg in my hand. The egg will break if it touches a small stone. If it touches your head, it will break even more. Woolen cloth."


    She lifted the broken egg to prove how hard Mi Rongxing''s head shell is.


    Mi Rongxing seemed to think that what she said was very reasonable, so he pouted and stopped being angry with her.


    Lying on the ground, he began to enjoy Ling Qiyue''s loose "silt" service for him.


    Gu Jincheng took Andy''s hand and came out of the villa, and saw his eldest grandson and Ding Dong running, while his own grandson was lazily lying on the lawn, and little pickle knelt beside him, rubbing his head delicately with...


    His eyes darkened, and he raised his voice and shouted: "Xing''er!"

 Chapter 1237

    Hearing grandpa''s roar, Mi Rongxing pushed Ling Qiyue away, got up from the ground, stumbled to the path, and waved his little hand, "Grandpa, I''m running."


    Gu Jincheng saw that he was comprehending quickly, smiled slightly, squatted down, and asked Andy seriously: "Did you see that, brothers have to exercise every morning when they wake up, Dier, do you want to learn from brothers?"


    Andy glanced at his brother who was running, and then turned to the little sauerkraut on the lawn. He grinned and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I want to learn from my sister."


    "Which sister?"


    "Sister Suancai, I''m going to talk to her." He said and was about to leave.


    Gu Jincheng grabbed his little arm with a serious expression.


    "Di''er, have you forgotten your grandfather''s teachings? As a descendant of the Gu family, you must be strict with yourself, not afraid of hardships, not afraid of tiredness, and be a strong and persevering little man."


    Andy frowned, "Grandpa, I''m still young, I don''t understand what you say."


    "Dill..."


    "Grandpa, can I be a little man?"


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes widened, he seemed to see Gu Haoran''s childhood appearance in this little Andy...


    He is also willful, smart, mischievous and uninhibited.


    The youngest son did not teach himself well, so that he made a mistake later, and the regrets left behind cannot be made up as time flies.


    But fortunately, his son was educated by himself, so he has to take on the responsibility of a grandfather, and he can''t pamper the child too much and indulge the child''s inertia.


    "Dill, remember, you are a boy and you will never become a girl again. Boys are more powerful than girls. Do you know where power comes from?"


    Andy shook his head.


    "It''s because of regular exercise." Gu Jincheng could only explain to him simply, "Keep running and doing exercises every day, and you will gain strength, and you will be able to memorize sister sauerkraut in the future."


    Andy thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Grandpa, if I knew you took me back for a run, I would stay in the old lady''s castle."


    "..." Gu Jincheng pursed his lower lip, trying to laugh.


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t listen at all.


    Just thinking about this, Andy shook his hand again, "Grandpa, Dier listens to grandpa, I will carry sauerkraut when I grow up, and I will go for a run now."


    Gu Jincheng was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Di''er, you are still young, run slowly, just run around, and then play with sister."


    "Okay, goodbye, Grandpa." The little figure rushed out.


    Although the little guy is young, his body is flexible, and he is full of cuteness when he starts running, so happy.


    ...


    On the second floor, Ling Jingchen opened the curtains and waved to Bai Lu, "Come on, come and see, Uncle Gu has been disciplining the children since he was a child, and Andy is so young, he also runs."


    Bai Lu came over, leaned against him, looked at the scene in the yard, and smiled happily, "What a beautiful life, Grandpa Gu must be very happy seeing so many children."


    "Can''t it be beautiful? Now there are four, and the two daughters-in-law still have some in their stomachs. Next year, there will be six, and the year after that, eight... The Gu family army he wants to form will probably become stronger in more than ten years." Ling Jingchen laughed.


    "Haha... More than ten years later, Brother Pug will be a young man in his twenties."


    "Yeah, so, sometimes I really don''t want them to grow up, they are so cute and fun."


    Bai Lu chuckled, "Yeah, it was so fun that I hid my key, and that little guy sitting on the lawn loafing hasn''t returned the key to me yet."


    "Don''t worry, you can ask your sister for it later, she should have a spare key."


    "Okay, let''s go down then." Bai Lu took his hand.


    ...


    After hearing what little pickled cabbage did last night, Ling Moxue wanted to laugh and was annoyed, "This little guy just likes to make trouble."


    As she said that, she glanced at Ling Jingchen ambiguously again, "Brother, isn''t little sauerkraut favoring you?"


    Ling Jingchen quickly raised his hand, "Don''t wrong me, I didn''t let pickled cabbage do this."


    Bai Lu also defended him, "Sister, don''t think too much, brother Chen is very honest."


    Ling Moxue understood, and smiled at her sister, "Cherish it, your elder brother Chen is a good man, he really loves you."


    "Well, I will cherish him well and never let other women snatch him away." Bai Lu looked at Ling Jingchen affectionately.


    Ling Jingchen''s heart was soft and warm, and he scratched her nose lovingly, "Who would want me?"


    "I!"


    "So, it''s just you."


    "Haha...Brother Na Chen will marry me next year." Bai Lu said half-truthfully.


    "Next year?" Ling Jingchen was very sudden.


    Bai Lu blushed, "Well, next year, I will be over the legal age."


    "Brother, I think it''s okay. Next year, Bailu will finish her junior year and start her internship in her senior year in the second half of the year. She will be free at that time. You can get married first." Ling Moxue agreed.


    Ling Jingchen smiled, with joy in his eyes, rubbing his hands, "Xue''er, just ask Uncle Bai and Aunt Xia for me."


    "Okay, leave this matter to me and Mingxuan, we''ll be matchmakers." Ling Moxue agreed without hesitation.


    Bai Lu happily kissed Ling Jingchen''s face, "Brother Chen, then you must choose a good date to propose to me."


    "Lulu, no girl asks for it herself." Ling Moxue said angrily.


    "Sister, Brother Chen is sometimes too dull. If I don''t bring it up, he won''t know how to take the initiative." Bai Lu pouted.


    Ling Jingchen smiled sheepishly, his face flushed slightly, "Haha... I will pay attention to this aspect in the future."


    Bai Lu smiled happily, and stretched out her hand, "Then you hook me up, and you should take the initiative between us in the future."


    "Xiaolu..." Ling Jingchen was embarrassed.


    Bai Lu acted like a baby, "Hurry up, you want to hook me up, right in front of my sister, let her witness!"


    Ling Jingchen glanced at Ling Moxue, seeing that her smile was full of encouragement to him, so he stretched out his hand and gently hooked Bai Lu''s little finger, "Okay, I promise."


    "Then you kiss me in front of my sister, and we will show off our affection."


    Bai Lu is practicing his courage.


    Ling Jingchen''s face turned red again, "Stop making trouble, Xiaolu."


    "No, you have one."


    Ling Moxue saw that her brother was still awkward, so she patted her sister''s hand, "Xiao Lu, don''t force him, look, there is an old man sitting on the sofa, so you don''t blush."


    Only then did Bai Lu stick out her tongue, and embarrassedly pulled Ling Jingchen out of the villa to watch the children play...


    "Honey, come quickly, the nutritional soup has just been stewed and it''s hot." At this time, Gu Mingxuan came out of the restaurant and beckoned his wife to drink the soup.


    Ling Moxue walked over, holding her big belly, and smiling, "My husband, if I drink these nourishing soups, my stomach will get bigger."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, my mother told me that after drinking this, the child and you will be in good health." Gu Mingxuan walked into the restaurant with her arms in his arms.


    The old man who was reading the newspaper took off his reading glasses and smiled slightly...


    Well, if you eat well and stay healthy, you will be able to give birth to more smart children for the Gu family in the future.


    Chen Yilan came down from upstairs, and seeing the old man smiling, she couldn''t help asking happily, "Dad, you''re in a good mood today."


    The old man glanced at her, cleared his throat, "If my eldest daughter comes back with her son-in-law, I will feel better, daughter-in-law, why haven''t they come back yet?"


    "Dad, didn''t you say that it will take about ten days?"


    The old man frowned, "Hasn''t it been many days? Tell them to hurry up!"


    Chen Yilan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this old man sometimes had a bright mind, and sometimes he was confused, so he could only let him go, "Yes, I will ask others to urge them to come back quickly!"

 Chapter 1238

    We are leaving Jiangshan Island for London tomorrow, and everyone is a little excited.


    Yesterday, Jiangshan Island Xingfu Primary School was on holiday, and Lao Liang, who flew over by helicopter, also arrived on this day.


    He brought good news and said, "What Director Gu means is that if the two young ladies of the Shao family want to go to London, they can take a plane to have fun together this time."


    Shao Kexin was very happy to hear that, at least, she could meet Rossi in London.


    Shao Lanlan thought for a while, then shook her head, "I''m not going, I want to stay with Mrs. Kamanti on the island and learn some cooking and flower making skills with her."


    For the past few days, Kamanti has been living in the Duke''s mansion. She gets up early every day to make soup for the lord, and bring him water to wash his face...


    Gradually, Sir Alexis no longer looked at her coldly.


    Kamanti takes into account the changes in his expression and attitude every day, and sometimes talks to Shao Lanlan, saying that his persistence has finally improved.


    Shao Lanlan saw her smiling more and more, and she became more and more beautiful. She was envious and happy for her.


    From Mrs. Kamanti, she saw her hope for the future and also learned a spirit. She believed that one day, a man who liked her would be waiting for her in a corner of the world.


    And she will be a woman like Mrs. Kamanti.


    And for Zheng Yihua, if he wants to come to Jiangshan Island again, it may be next year.


    For more than half a month, he has experienced too much here and left many good memories.


    Not only did he lead the guards to help the Duke build security facilities for the Duke''s mansion, he also helped the school organize the stadium, and he also helped the Sir train the guards in his spare time.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Chu Lei felt a little bit reluctant, and said for two days in a row: "Uncle, if you don''t want to be a soldier, you can do things with me."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I will take time to visit when I have a holiday, but my motherland is there, even if I don''t want to be a soldier, I have to go back."


    Chu Lei patted him on the shoulder, "Good job, uncle also hopes that you will become a general. If I have time, I can fly over to see you in the future."


    ...


    I''m leaving tomorrow, thinking it might be a year before I come back, Zheng Yihua took Gu Xinyan around the island on a horse after lunch that day.


    Then I went to swim in the sea, and then went to the mountains to pick flowers for her, and made her favorite grass dragonfly, grasshopper, grass ring, grass heart... recalling the happy time when the two just fell in love.


    Gu Xinyan collected all the gadgets he made and put them in the suitcase, then put on an apron, followed Mrs. Kamanti to the kitchen, and cooked a table of good dishes for everyone.


    Although the atmosphere of the dinner was a little sad and reluctant to leave, under the leadership of Chu Lei, everyone still drank more wine, and danced together in the yard after the end, still having a good time.


    This night, Zheng Yihua did not accompany Gu Xinyan, he went to Chu Lei''s room and played chess with him until dawn...


    The next day, Chu Lei took Mrs. Kamanti, the housekeeper and others to send Zheng Yihua and the others to the helicopter.


    Before Shao Kexin boarded the plane, she hugged Shao Lanlan tightly, "Are you really not going?"


    Shao Lanlan patted her on the back, her nose was a little sore, "Well, you know, I''d better not see Gu Haoran so soon, wait until next year, when his second child is born next year, I will go to congratulate them."


    "When I arrive in London, I will make a video call with grandpa, and I will tell him that you are fine now." Shao Kexin touched her face.


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Thank you, tell him that I won''t embarrass the Shao family again."


    ...


    The Gu Family Manor, London.


    "Hurry up, move all those things here," Chen Yilan directed the servants to tidy up the furniture in the villa, "Place it carefully, don''t bump it."


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Gu Jincheng walked out of the study and came to the next door, and asked his wife, "What''s wrong? Why have all the good old furniture been replaced?"


    "Jincheng, isn''t Yi Hua coming here? I heard from Xinyan that he likes European-style architecture very much, which is more artistic. So, I replaced all these antiques and made him live more comfortably." Chen Yilan smiled. slight.


    Gu Jincheng opened his eyes and carefully looked at the layout of the next room, surprised, "Didn''t you prepare a new house for Haoran?"


    "Didn''t Haoran''s new house say that it would be better to put it on the third floor?" Chen Yilan pulled him out, pointed to Ling Jingchen''s room opposite and said, "Let Yi Hua live here, the second floor is all boys'' guest rooms."


    "I said my wife, are you too idle to do anything?" Gu Jincheng stared at her.


    Chen Yilan was surprised, "What? Is it wrong for me to go to the bedroom for my son-in-law?"


    "I didn''t tell you, on Jiangshan Island, Yi Hua and Xin Yan lived in the same room?"


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    Gu Jincheng waved his hands, "They have already lived together."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yilan grabbed his hand, "Jin Cheng! How did you act like a father?"


    Gu Jincheng was stunned, "Is it my fault?"


    "Yes! You are wrong." Chen Yilan was a little angry, dragged him to the study, and said excitedly, "How could you agree that they were together so early, ah?"


    Gu Jincheng frowned, "Old woman, your nerves are out of place today, right? They are all adults now, if it wasn''t for Yi Hua''s military academy, they could get married after the Chinese New Year, what''s wrong with living together now?"


    "Just because he is still studying, so no!"


    Gu Jincheng looked at his wife amusedly, "Yilan, why are you so reserved all of a sudden?"


    "Husband, a daughter is different from a son. Our daughter failed a marriage once, so the second time really can''t be so casual."


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng''s face darkened, "Hey, don''t forget, our son-in-law is our favorite, and he is Yi Hua!"


    "Yes, he is a good young man, just because he is good. I don''t want Xinyan to get pregnant and hold him back! He is a motivated child. If... If his daughter is pregnant, he wants to get married immediately, which delays him What about the future? He''s still young, so I''m thinking about him."


    Gu Jincheng finally understood his wife''s hard work.


    Smiling, he patted his wife on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, they are not children, there are security measures."


    "There''s a shortage of everything in that place..."


    Before she finished speaking, she frowned when she saw her husband smiling like he didn''t care at all, and asked, "Daughter, have you prepared for it long ago? Have you brought all those things to the island?"


    This daughter who is eager to eat "little fresh meat" is really too open.


    She blocked from left to right, but it still didn''t stop her from becoming a "she-wolf" on Jiangshan Island.


    "Okay, old lady, don''t worry about it. If your daughter is pregnant, let her be born. She is not young." Gu Jincheng smiled lightly, more enlightened than his wife.


    Chen Yilan murmured, "You put it lightly, if others see her with a full belly before marriage, it won''t affect you well, but you men are just thinking simple."


    "Okay, I was wrong, wife, then wait for your daughter to come back and remind her well."


    Gu Jincheng smiled again, waved his hands, turned and walked towards the door, "The time is almost up, I''ll have someone get ready to pick up the plane."

 Chapter 1239

    Today Zeng''s son-in-law is coming, the old man is happy all day long, and even changed into a new set of clothes, asking Ling Qiyang from time to time, "Is it time? Is it time?"


    Ling Qiyang was also patient, the old man asked once, and he answered once: "It''s not here yet, great grandpa, just sit down and wait."


    The old man couldn''t sit still, he thought about it and turned to the door again, seeing Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing playing with the puppy on the corridor, he gave a command -


    "Xing''er, your mother is going home soon, why are you still playing? Go wash it up, remember to be clean, love hygiene, and feel comfortable when guests come."


    Mi Rongxing stood up, "Grandpa, they are no longer guests."


    "Why not a guest? This is your little dad''s first time here."


    Ling Qiyue smiled and ran to him, "Grandpa, we met my uncle on Jiangshan Island. He is very nice and won''t think us dirty. Don''t worry."


    Only then did the old man chuckle, "Then tell your great grandfather, isn''t he handsome?"


    "Well, you are so handsome. I heard that he was almost robbed by other women."


    "Ah? Other women?" The old man was surprised, "Who is it?"


    "A female slave who was rescued by him." Ling Qiyue also heard from Dingdang, she couldn''t hide what was on her mind and said it suddenly.


    Chen Yilan who had just walked to the entrance of the villa was startled, stopped, and listened to the conversation outside...


    "The female slave who saved him wants to rob your little uncle from your aunt?" The old man thought it was a joke, how could the female slave compare with his granddaughter.


    Ling Qiyue said old-fashionedly: "Yes, she may think she is young. I asked the butler in the Duke''s mansion later, and the butler told me that the slave girl is younger than my aunt, and she is also pretty."


    The old man became nervous, "Then your little uncle is interested in her?"


    "No, little uncle asked the housekeeper to send her away."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, and Chen Yilan, who was standing at the entrance, closed her eyes and stroked her chest...


    Fortunately, this son-in-law is strong-willed and has a sense of responsibility.


    She turned around and saw Ling Moxue, the eldest daughter-in-law, walking down the stairs slowly, holding onto the handrail of the stairs, and panicked for no reason...


    If the one who likes his son-in-law in the future is not a slave girl, but a beautiful and capable woman like Xueer, what will happen to Yi Hua''s choice? After all, his daughter is so much older than him.


    What''s more, this woman will age quickly after her thirties, and her daughter will give birth to a few children for the Shao family in her thirties, not to mention the speed of aging.


    Alas... Chen Yilan sighed secretly in her heart.


    It seems that although the son-in-law is good, it cannot guarantee a safe and stable marriage for the daughter in the future. In today''s society, too many girls like mature and attractive men.


    Men don''t flirt with girls, but girls also take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms.


    The beautiful mood suddenly cast a shadow, and Chen Yilan''s smile disappeared.


    "Mom, what are you thinking standing here?" Ling Moxue came over, and asked her with a slight smile, "Did Mingxuan and Dad go to pick up sister-in-law and the others?"


    "Well, they''re all gone." Chen Yilan said lightly.


    Ling Moxue saw that she was worried, so she took her hand, "Mom, what are you worried about?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, then helped her to sit down on the sofa, thought for a while and said, "Xue''er, my mother asks you, do you really think that Xinyan and Yi Hua are compatible?"


    Ling Moxue stared at her strangely, "Mom, what did you hear? Why are you worried about the two of them?"


    "Just tell me, mom wants to hear."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, you already know what Yi Hua is like. He is kind and loyal, simple and hardworking, motivated, has backbone, and knows how to be grateful... Let''s put it this way, Yi Hua has all the advantages that a good man should possess. Yes, such a man will be a qualified husband no matter whether he marries the younger one or the older one."


    Chen Yilan was thoughtful after listening, "So, he won''t reject a woman younger than him."


    "Hehe...Of course."


    After Ling Moxue finished speaking, seeing her mother-in-law''s complexion changed slightly, she quickly added, "However, what he likes now is my eldest sister-in-law. There is no age limit between them. They really love each other, and no one can separate them."


    Chen Yilan''s eyes flickered, and she stared at her closely, "Can''t it be dismantled? They are fine now, but in another ten or twenty years, is it possible that he will change his mind?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, grabbed her hand, and asked seriously: "Mom, let me ask you, Dad has been married to you for more than 30 years, did he have other thoughts? Is he loyal to you?"


    "Loyalty, your father-in-law is absolutely responsible for the family, which makes me very pleased."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, Yi Hua has passed the test of my father, and he is also the son-in-law that my father is optimistic about. Do you think his vision is wrong? Think again, is Yi Hua''s real father also very responsible for his wife and family? man?"


    After listening to Chen Yilan, the brilliance on her face gradually brightened. She chuckled, "Yes, a family has too much influence on children. The Shao family is a very traditional family just like ours. Shao Bing is a good man." man."


    "So, Mom, just put your mind at ease, your son-in-law is definitely a good man who loves his wife and family!"


    "Hehe... yes, mom is worrying, worrying." Chen Yilan patted her leg.


    Happy to happy, Chen Yilan is still rational, after stroking her hair, she said: "Xue''er, although our husband is good, but I think we women take care of ourselves, enrich ourselves, and let ourselves shine more to attract My own husband is also very important, we must not let them feel aesthetically tired of us."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Mom is right, I will learn from my mother."


    "No, you''re doing better than Mom."


    "No, my mother is retired now, but you are still so young and so beautiful at this age. It has something to do with how you know how to take care of yourself and how to maintain a good attitude. I think Dad usually looks at you with love in his eyes. Thick."


    Chen Yilan was embarrassed by what the eldest daughter-in-law said, and her face flushed slightly, "To be honest, this woman should not only know how to treat herself well, but also understand her husband''s thoughts..."


    She approached Ling Moxue and whispered something in her ear.


    Ling Moxue smiled shyly after hearing this, "Mom, this is based on your experience. You have set an example for the rest of us, and we young couples will definitely get along well."


    "I hope that''s the case. Mom hopes that both of you are loving and loving, and that your husband and wife are harmonious and happy."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were chatting happily, when Ling Qiyue ran in, she waved her hands and shouted happily: "Grandma, Mommy, the car is here, come out!"


    Just after she finished shouting, Bai Lu''s voice came from upstairs: "Sister, is the guest here?"


    "Yes, come down, Xiaolu, help your sister." Chen Yilan greeted her immediately.


    Bai Lu responded, grabbed Ling Jingchen''s hand behind her, and happily ran downstairs...

 Chapter 1240

    After Zheng Yihua got out of the car, under the introduction of Gu Xinyan, she immediately stood up and gave the old man a military salute, "Grandpa, hello!"


    The old man squinted his eyes and looked him up and down. His eyes lit up quickly, and even the wrinkles on his forehead curled up with a smile.


    He held out his hand, "Hello, hello! My grandson-in-law, welcome to come and play."


    Zheng Yihua held the old man''s hand, took the opportunity to support him, and walked towards the house while talking to him...


    "Hey! Hello!" Bai Lu helped Ling Moxue out, and when she saw Zheng Yihua, she greeted her proactively.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, "She is..."


    "It''s my own sister, named Bai Lu, she met you before," Ling Moxue said with a slight smile, "It''s just that she didn''t like to talk and didn''t greet you at the time, so you don''t remember her."


    Bai Lu nodded, "Yes, we''ve met before, and this one." She pulled Ling Jingchen closer, "My boyfriend Ling Jingchen, do you remember?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled and held Ling Jingchen''s hand, saying that he had met at the farewell dinner for Chu Lei.


    Gu Xinyan came over and saw that Bai Lu was full of energy and smiling all over her face, she was exactly as lively as before, so she couldn''t help being so happy that she immediately went up and hugged her, "Wow, the princess is alive again."


    "Hehe...Aunt Xinyan, that''s because I have Prince Charming." Bai Lu never forgot to bring Ling Jingchen with her.


    "Okay, great, I wish you all." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    Seeing a few young people standing outside talking, Chen Yilan felt sorry for her son-in-law basking in the sun, so she hurried over and said, "Come inside, it''s cool at home."


    "Mom, you go into the house first." Zheng Yihua filially supported her hand.


    Chen Yilan was overjoyed in her heart, she kept turning her head to look at him, the word "like" almost popped out of her eyes.


    "Xiao Hua, mom asked the chef to cook a lot of your favorite dishes today, you should eat more later."


    "Okay, thank you mom."


    "Are you tired from the helicopter ride?"


    "Not tired."


    "Then go into the house and take a shower to cool off. Mom has prepared a change of clothes for you."


    "Okay, listen to mom."


    This son-in-law is just attractive, Chen Yilan couldn''t help shaking his hand.


    The old man saw his daughter-in-law "dominating" Zeng''s son-in-law talking and laughing, as soon as they entered the house, he came over to pull Zheng Yihua, "Come on, you play chess with grandpa."


    "Dad," Chen Yilan hurriedly stopped, "Xiaohua just came back, let him rest."


    "Then..." The old man was a little disappointed.


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly said: "Grandpa, let me accompany you, I don''t need to rest."


    As soon as she entered the house, the son-in-law was "robbed" by the old man. Chen Yilan couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to ask the servant to bring in more snacks and fruits.


    As soon as Zheng Yihua left, Shao Kexin attracted attention.


    Ling Moxue said, "Ke Xin, why don''t you call Rossi now and tell him you''ve arrived?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan on the side smiled and said, "I called when I was on the way, don''t worry, Rossi is going to London for an academic exchange, and he will be there in two days."


    "Yo, Kexin, you are quite impatient." Ling Moxue joked, "I thought only my sister was impatient."


    "Sister, why are you laughing at me?" Bai Lu blushed.


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth and smiled, and Chen Yilan shared the fruit on the plate with everyone, and interjected, "Isn''t it? Girls nowadays grab a good man when they see one. You are lucky if you can get one."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    Shao Kexin was not to be outdone, "Auntie, according to what you said, my brother was snatched by my sister-in-law."


    Chen Yilan didn''t deny it, and nodded, "Yes! There''s nothing to hide about this. Everyone here basically knows that your brother had several women who liked him back then. My family Xinyan is very good, and she chased after him courageously, breaking through the barriers of many bodyguards. Chased and intercepted, and rushed to that... where is it overnight?"


    "Mom, Lan Haitang." Ling Moxue reminded.


    "That''s right, after chasing to Lanhaitang, and then to Yeling Mountain, it''s better to act first, and your brother was chased by her." Chen Yilan said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another burst of laughter.


    Gu Xinyan came out of the old man''s room and saw two little guys sitting on the ground clapping their hands and laughing. She stared at her son strangely, "Xing''er, what are you laughing at?"


    Mi Rongxing pointed to the other side of the sofa and said to her: "Mom, grandma is leaking information about you."


    "What makes it so funny?"


    Ling Qiyue answered first: "Grandma said you chased my little uncle very hard."


    "Mom!" Gu Xinyan ran to her mother directly after hearing this, "What are you doing, there are so many people, and you don''t care about your daughter''s face, how embarrassing you are for her."


    Chen Yilan patted her hand, "Stop pretending, you still blush? I don''t know your glorious history."


    Gu Xinyan herself couldn''t help laughing, and sat next to Shao Kexin, she said: "If I don''t go after your brother, I will definitely be forced by my mother to marry Rossi, and then I won''t have your share. "


    "Hehe... Will Auntie force you?" Shao Kexin asked with a smile.


    "Of course, you know, Rosie is also a good son-in-law in my mother''s eyes. She likes Rosie more than your brother." Gu Xinyan said seriously.


    Chen Yilan''s complexion changed, and she immediately corrected, "Hey, I said Xin Yan, don''t talk nonsense, I like Rossi, but Yi Hua is my son-in-law now, how can I not like it? You With Yi Hua, I like Yi Hua more, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Look, my mother is in a hurry."


    Ling Moxue also laughed, "This is fate. Some fates go around and go around. They are yours. You can''t escape them. They are not yours. No matter how much you like them, chasing after them is useless."


    After listening to it, Gu Mingxuan first expressed his opinion, "Yes, it''s my own, even if I lose my memory, I still have her in my heart."


    Ling Moxue gave him a coquettish look, and lightly pinched his waist.


    Gu Mingxuan wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and kissed her face with his upper lip, "Husband is right."


    "Look, Aunt Xinyan, when you''re not around, my brother-in-law shows us how much he loves us." Bai Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at Gu Mingxuan, and said sincerely: "Since having your sister, my big brother has really changed a lot. He used to be cold, but now he loves to talk."


    After everyone laughed, Gu Mingxuan glanced at her and corrected, "That''s at home."


    Bai Lu hurriedly asked: "Brother-in-law, you are a warm man at home, but you are cold-faced and paralyzed outside?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled faintly, but said nothing.


    Gu Xinyan answered for him: "That''s because he is afraid of your sister. If he smiles at other women outside, or warms other women, then he is finished, and he will definitely have to kneel down when he comes back."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Qiyue rushed over suddenly, raised her little hand, "Wrong! Wrong!"


    Everyone was startled, Qiqi looked at her...


    Where is wrong?

 Chapter 1241

    Facing everyone''s curious eyes, Ling Qiyue said old-fashionedly: "My daddy would laugh at other women."


    Um?


    Ling Moxue blinked, her eyes locked on her husband''s face leisurely.


    Gu Mingxuan''s expression tightened, "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Daddy, I saw it with my own eyes, do you still want to deny it?" She raised her lips without fear.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly cheered up her daughter, "Yue''er, tell me, everyone is here now, so speak boldly."


    Gu Xinyan also agreed, with a chuckle, "Say! Auntie brought back several durians, I have to watch your dad kneel down."


    Chen Yilan waved her hands and hurriedly helped her son speak, "Are you kidding me? What''s wrong with seeing people smiling? You, me, and she are all other women?"


    "Grandma, Daddy is laughing at my teacher. Our teacher almost dropped his eyes when he saw him laughing. Daddy''s smile is really pretty. The teacher still praised Daddy for being handsome in front of me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the living room fell silent.


    Gu Mingxuan turned his head slowly, looked at Ling Moxue, with a trace of pride in his eyes...


    Wife, do you hear me?


    is teacher!


    "Yue''er, is your teacher male or female?" Ling Moxue deliberately ignored his gaze and asked her daughter directly.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, "Of course it''s a woman, she''s also very pretty."


    "Ah!" As soon as his daughter finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan cried out in pain, and his arm was pinched by his wife.


    When everyone heard the sound, they immediately focused their eyes on him, but he smiled nonchalantly, sat upright, and said lightly: "What a fuss, the child''s teacher said that the child is smart, can I not laugh?"


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, and she immediately threw herself into her father''s arms, "That''s right, my daddy smiled because he was happy."


    Gu Xinyan waved her hand, "I''m so happy for nothing, I thought the durian I brought back would come in handy."


    Chen Yilan gave her an angry look, and patted her knee, "You''d better keep kneeling by yourself."


    "Mom, why should I kneel? Why do I think you only protect your eldest son?"


    "You, you can''t compare with your elder brother. In addition to smiling at Zheng Yihua, you also smiled at Ling Jingchen. Also, when Rossi comes over, I guess you will not only smile at him, but also Hook shoulders with him, flirt with him... Remember, you are more attractive than anyone else!"


    After Chen Yilan finished speaking, with a smile on her lips, she got up and left.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her mother''s back, opened her mouth wide, and looked at the relatives around her who were covering their mouths and smiling, her eyes flashed, "It''s weird, why did my mother bury me like this? Did she want to remind me to be more honest?"


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her lightly, "It''s good if you can think of it."


    "Haha..." Ling Qiyue smiled happily and clapped her little hands, "My aunt is a pervert."


    "Gu Mingxuan, look at your daughter!" Gu Xinyan growled.


    Ling Qiyue ran away, and disappeared in a flash...


    As night fell, the family had dinner happily. Seeing that Zheng Yihua had gone for a walk in the yard with the old man and father again, Gu Xinyan dragged her mother''s hand and went upstairs.


    "Mom, why did you prepare a guest room for Yi Hua?"


    Chen Yilan stared at her, "I said daughter, Bai Lu and Ling Jingchen are still with us, don''t you shy away?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Mom, I lived with Yi Hua in Jiangshan Island."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Chen Yilan shot her a look.


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Mom, why do you become more conservative as you get older? Yi Hua and I were consensual. I didn''t seduce him. Don''t get me wrong."


    "You didn''t seduce him? I don''t believe it."


    "Mom, why don''t you believe me so much, I''m your daughter."


    Chen Yilan poked her on the forehead, "It''s good if you know it''s my daughter, you have already failed a marriage, and when you got divorced, your mother would have lost face if she went out. Fortunately, if you catch up with Yi Hua, it''s also a gift." You have regained some face yourself, so mother wants you to cherish it."


    "Yeah...Mom, why can''t I understand what you are saying? I have a trial marriage with Yi Hua, so I don''t cherish it?" Gu Xinyan pouted.


    Chen Yilan sighed, "Mom didn''t mean that."


    "what does that mean?"


    "Isn''t he still studying? If you are pregnant, what do you ask him to do? He can''t marry his son, right? Besides, if you have a big belly, it will affect his future. Do you understand?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Mom, after all, are you thinking of your son-in-law? Don''t worry, I won''t get pregnant."


    "You...you have contraceptive measures in Jiangshan Island?"


    "Of course, so, Mom, no matter what I say, you are someone from here, so don''t worry about us." Gu Xinyan hugged her coquettishly, "So, mom, why don''t you give Yi Hua the key later?"


    Chen Yilan thought for a moment, then pushed her away, "No, this uncle is watching, he doesn''t share the same room as Bai Lu, so you guys still have the nerve to stay together, just give me some face."


    After she finished speaking, she waved her hand, turned and went downstairs.


    Gu Xinyan picked out her ears and moved to the third floor. She heard laughter coming from Ling Moxue''s room, and she walked in...


    "Little Lu," she called.


    Bai Lu was sitting on the sofa looking through the family photo album with Ling Moxue, Ling Qiyue was squatting in front of them, flipping through the pages with her little hands one by one, hearing Gu Xinyan''s voice, everyone turned their heads to look at her.


    Gu Xinyan sat down with a smile, and looked at Bai Lu meaningfully, "Are you sleeping with your sister at night?"


    Bai Lu shook her head and said with a smile: "How is it possible, my brother-in-law is reluctant to let my sister sleep with me."


    "Then where do you sleep at night?"


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue raised her head immediately, and was about to speak, when Bai Lu stepped forward, "I live next door to my sister, your mother arranged for it."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Xinyan strangely, "Auntie cares about me so much?"


    "Hehe, then... Of course, you come to take care of your sister, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to live far away."


    Ling Qiyue''s big bright eyes flashed, and she suddenly asked, "Auntie, are you afraid that my little uncle won''t have a place to sleep?"


    "Ah? No... no." Gu Xinyan shook her head.


    Ling Moxue pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t interrupt.


    Ling Qiyue said again: "Auntie, don''t worry, grandma has already cleaned up my little uncle''s room, and the furniture inside is all new, very beautiful."


    "Hehe, is that so?" Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "Auntie, little uncle has no place to sleep in Jiangshan Island. He sleeps on the sofa in your room, but you don''t have to worry about him when you get to Grandpa''s house. You don''t need to sleep in the same room anymore."


    Gu Xinyan pulled her lips and smirked, and patted Ling Qiyue''s head, "You''re really worried, okay, I... I''ll go find Yi Hua."


    She walked out, and Bai Lu immediately asked Ling Qiyue, "Sauer, is your aunt really sharing a room with your little uncle?"


    "Well, they all held their weddings in Jiangshan Island."


    "There was a wedding?" Bai Lu was so surprised, "Is it true?"


    Ling Moxue smiled and clapped her hands, "It''s a child''s play. Mi Rongxing said that he would hold a wedding for his mother and little father, and then my father and my father-in-law let them make trouble, because there Without a TV or a computer, it¡¯s lonely if you don¡¯t play some games.¡±


    "Oh, that''s it." Bai Lu understood, she looked at Ling Qiyue, and smiled, "Then your little uncle can''t sleep on the sofa either."


    Ling Qiyue looked at the photo and answered absent-mindedly: "Then I don''t know, I don''t understand things after marriage."


    Bai Lu pursed her lips and smiled, and stood up, "Sister, you and Yue''er can see, I''ll go find Brother Chen."

 Chapter 1242

    Ling Jingchen and Gu Mingxuan were sitting in the study chatting, Bai Lu pushed the door in and took Ling Jingchen''s hand, "Brother Chen, let''s go for a walk."


    Gu Mingxuan was taken aback, "Xiaolu, are you not going to accompany your sister?"


    "Brother-in-law, you can go and accompany me. I want to talk to Brother Chen now." Bai Lu stuck out her tongue playfully at him.


    "Okay, you guys talk, I''ll go with my wife."


    When Gu Mingxuan left the study, Bai Lu took the initiative to put her arms around Ling Jingchen, looking at his slightly flushed face, she boldly moved her lips together, "Kiss me."


    "Xiaolu..." Ling Jingchen was still shy.


    Ever since he was hurt by Sima Qinghui, he has been very cautious emotionally.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you want to love me well?" Seeing his hesitation, Bai Lu became unhappy.


    The other girls are so proactive, and he is still moaning.


    Ling Jingchen shook his head, "No! Brother Chen loves you because of love, so he cherishes you very much."


    "Then if you love me, just kiss me and touch me."


    "Xiaolu..." Ling Jingchen blushed again, "This is your sister''s home."


    "Hahaha... So, when we return to N City, you can be a little more unrestrained?" Bai Lu tilted her head, her expression innocent and cute.


    Ling Jingchen was emotional, grabbed her head and kissed her face, just about to raise his head, Bai Lu hooked his neck tightly, taking the opportunity to grab his trembling lips...


    This kiss aroused all the backlogged emotions in Ling Jingchen''s heart, like a raging beast, uncontrollable.


    He hugged the girl he loved and turned passive into active, sucking her soft lips and grinding them domineeringly, sweeping away the sweetness in her mouth, and taking her breath away...


    Bai Lu was agitated, trembling slightly all over, in her dull consciousness, she felt Ling Jingchen''s tense body clinging to her, the scorching heat seemed to burst out of her clothes, burning her to her heart''s content...


    "Brother, what book do you want to read?" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan''s voice came from outside the door.


    Shocked, Ling Jingchen hurriedly let go of Bai Lu, tugged at her skirt, grabbed her hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Xinyan pushed open the door and saw that their faces were flushed and embarrassed, and Bai Lu was still hiding behind Ling Jingchen, and immediately realized something.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I... I didn''t know you were here, I''m leaving, you...you go on." She closed the door and walked away with a smile.


    Zheng Yihua stood at the stairs looking through the room key that Chen Yilan gave him, and when he heard Gu Xinyan''s laughter, he raised his head, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red, and she took his arm, "It''s nothing, it''s just a good thing that happened to me."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Bai Lu and Mr. Ling?"


    "how do you know?"


    "Because I didn''t see them downstairs."


    "Hehe...they are dating in the study." Gu Xinyan said as she was about to go upstairs.


    Zheng Yihua walked in another direction, "Wrong, Xinyan, mom said my room is on the second floor."


    Gu Xinyan turned to look at him, "Do you really want to listen to your mother?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "I must listen to your mother, she is the mother-in-law."


    Gu Xinyan winked at him ambiguously, "You separate from me, can you not want to?"


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    Under the light, his bright black eyes held a slight smile, shining like obsidian under the light, which fascinated Gu Xinyan''s heart.


    "Ah!" Her face became hot, and she hurriedly covered her eyes with one hand, and waved her hand, "Let''s go, I don''t want to look at you."


    "Okay, I''m leaving, good night!" Zheng Yihua walked away with a sly smile on his face.


    When the footsteps disappeared, Gu Xinyan let go of her hands, and sighed sadly, "Be honest when you get home, and leave without even giving a goodnight kiss."


    Muttering as she stepped up the steps, she suddenly felt her waist tighten, and then a gust of warm wind poured over her head, carrying a faint fragrance of grass and trees.


    Overjoyed, she exclaimed: "Brother."


    "Honey, I''m right behind you." Zheng Yihua smiled lowly, put his arms around her waist, turned his face, and kissed her ear twice, "Good night."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xinyan turned around, hooked his neck reluctantly, blushed, kissed his lips, and looked at her with misty eyes, "Don''t miss me too much, hurry up!" sleep."


    "Well, I will, and you go to bed early too."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    The two broke up and walked in different directions, but the hands involved did not let go. It was not until the steps that they stepped out widened the distance that the fingertips slowly staggered...


    When Zheng Yihua''s door was closed, the door of Gu Jincheng''s bedroom was widened. Chen Yilan glanced outside, then backed away.


    "Fortunately, they have gone back to their respective rooms." Chen Yilan smiled at her husband who was reading a book by the bed.


    Gu Jincheng raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently, "You are so unnecessary, you are just worrying."


    "I''m doing it for their own good."


    Chen Yilan went to bed, shook off another thin quilt to cover her body, and said: "Now there are guests at home, and none of them are married yet. My daughter has to set an example. Don''t let the second elder of the Bai family think that our family is educated. not enough."


    "Cough!" Gu Jincheng suddenly coughed.


    Chen Yilan looked at him strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jincheng pursed his lips mysteriously towards the door, Chen Yilan was startled, and pricked up her ears, she really heard two footsteps passing by, and could vaguely hear the voices of men and women.


    "Daughter went downstairs again?"


    "Heh!" Gu Jincheng smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "You damn girl." Chen Yilan hastily threw off the quilt and got out of bed.


    Gu Jincheng frowned and reminded softly, "Take it easy and don''t disturb others."


    Chen Yilan took a deep breath, then gently opened the door, poked her head out, and the location where her gaze happened to be Ling Jingchen''s guest room.


    Ling Jingchen opened the door, pulled Bai Lu and walked in...


    "Uh." Chen Yilan hastily closed the door, unable to believe her eyes, "Why did Xiao Lu sleep in the same room as Uncle?"


    Gu Jincheng rolled his eyes at her, "What a fuss."


    "This... this Xue''er doesn''t care about her sister?" Chen Yilan was still talking to herself.


    "Hey, old lady, I''m not a child, I''m an adult." After finishing speaking, he threw the book away and waved his hands, "Come here, come here, I''ll teach you."


    Chen Yilan frowned, and walked over slowly, "You old man, what do you want to teach me?"


    "I think you have reached menopause, you are a little nervous, and you are confused. I will teach you what adults will do at night."


    Gu Jincheng pulled her over, nimbly turned over, and put her under him...


    Middle-aged is like a tiger and wolf!


    "Uuuuuuu...you''re old and not serious!"


    Upstairs, after taking a shower, Gu Xinyan didn''t feel sleepy at all. She went to the children''s room on the third floor and glanced at her son who was in the same room as Ling Qiyang. door.


    Turning the corner, it was the master bedroom of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue, she listened closely, but there was no sound inside, she guessed that the couple had fallen asleep.


    Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder, making her almost scream out of fright...


    Turning her head and seeing someone coming, she twitched the corners of her lips, so embarrassed that she couldn''t smile or cry, "Why...how is it you?"

 Chapter 1243

    Gu Mingxuan stared at her closely, with a dissatisfied expression, "What is a big woman doing sneakily in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Xinyan stood up, pulled up her pajamas, and smiled, "Brother, it''s only half past ten in the evening, not too late."


    "You''ve been on the plane for so long, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "So, if there is no one to accompany you at night, you will be a ghost, wandering around, running around? Who are you going to scare?"


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes, and leaned closer to Gu Mingxuan''s face, "Hey, Mingxuan, what you''re talking about now is quite interesting, did you compare your own sister to a ghost? It''s cold humor, not funny, but I''m quite surprised by your change .¡±


    "Bah..." Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, and he was about to open the door and enter the room.


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand again, "Hehe, don''t be angry if my sister just said that casually, I... I''m really bored."


    "You don''t know how to watch TV or mobile phone? In Jiangshan Island, you are so bored that you fake marriages, play games and act in plays. It''s understandable. Now that you''re all in London, why are you still bored?" Gu Mingxuan looked at her with a frown.


    He suddenly felt that this older sister was getting smaller and smaller, not because she was small, but because she had a small mind.


    Gu Xinyan scratched her hair, blushed, feeling embarrassed, "Hehe...Didn''t Mom let Yi Hua sleep on the second floor?"


    "Yi Hua is on the second floor, what are you doing on the third floor?"


    "I...I don''t want to see if Bai Lu is asleep."


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at the door next door, and said calmly, "Sleeping."


    "So early? I saw her and Ling Jingchen flirting with each other in the study before. When I disturbed them, they felt embarrassed and blushed." Gu Xinyan made an exaggerated gesture while speaking.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Isn''t your face flushed too?"


    "How can I? I''m so hot in the shower." She wiped her face.


    "Sister, it''s getting late, have you finished talking now? Can you go to bed after talking?"


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Of course, Xueer went to bed early."


    "Then where did you go just now? I thought you were asleep too."


    "Chat with grandpa."


    "Okay, then go in and sleep." Gu Xinyan waved her hand.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced at her, opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing that his door was closed tightly, Gu Xinyan tried to push the door of Bai Lu''s room, not wanting the door to be open, so she pushed in immediately...


    The curtains inside were not drawn, the light from the window fell on the bed, and there was no one there.


    Gu Xinyan tried to call out: "Bai Lu."


    No one answered, she rolled her eyes and hurriedly backed out...


    What are you doing? Are you really checking if Bai Lu and Ling Jingchen are sleeping together?


    After despising herself, Gu Xinyan went upstairs, and just as she opened the door of her room, the door opposite opened, "Sister-in-law, where is my brother?"


    "Ke Xin, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Shao Kexin chuckled, "After I finished the video call with my grandpa, I sat on the sofa and watched a few episodes of online dramas. I just finished watching them. When I heard your footsteps, I came out to watch."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "Grandpa is at home?"


    "Yeah, he just came back, but he must be asleep now. By the way, he also asked about you and your brother, saying why didn''t your brother think of making a video call with him."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly said: "I thought about it, but it''s not that I don''t have time. I made a phone call with my mother, and then I was dragged out for a walk by my grandpa."


    "Hehe... sister-in-law, I found that Grandpa Gu likes my brother very much." Shao Kexin said happily.


    "Well, your brother is likable."


    "Sister-in-law, please open the door. Let me say a few words to my brother. I have to convey to him what Grandpa said." Shao Kexin came over and reached out to push the door.


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Just wait until tomorrow, he''s sleeping in the guest room on the second floor."


    "Huh? Are you two having a fight?" Shao Kexin was surprised.


    "Where is your brother, how dare he quarrel with me, I carry a steel whip with me." Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows.


    Shao Kexin gave her a thumbs up, "Sister-in-law is amazing, my brother was really tamed by you and became a docile horse."


    "Smelly girl." Gu Xinyan patted her on the head lovingly, "I''m just joking with you, I''m not willing to beat him."


    Shao Kexin rolled her eyes and entangled her again, "Sister-in-law, since my brother won''t sleep with you tonight, let''s sleep together."


    "What? Want to whisper to me again?" Gu Xinyan pushed the door open and entered.


    Shao Kexin followed, took her hand, and winked at her mischievously, "I want to gain some love experience from my sister-in-law, so I can hold my Professor Luo firmly."


    "Ghost spirit."


    ...


    The weather has been sunny for many days, and it started to rain lightly this morning.


    Gu Jincheng and Gu Mingxuan went to the company early, Shao Kexin got used to getting up early, after waking up Gu Xinyan, she returned to her room.


    After Gu Xinyan got dressed, she suddenly feared that Zheng Yihua might not be used to sleeping here, so she hurried out the door...


    When she reached the third floor, she suddenly saw Bai Lu coming out of her own room, she was slightly taken aback, "Bai Lu, you...you slept here last night?"


    "Yeah, otherwise where would I sleep?" Bai Lu cutely stuck out her tongue at her, and pointed to Ling Moxue''s room, "I''ll go in and wait on my sister, she''s up."


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, and scratched her hair in doubt...


    Did she go back to her room in the middle of the night?


    Coming to the second floor, Gu Xinyan was about to push Zheng Yihua''s room away when the door on the opposite side opened. Ling Jingchen smiled at her and nodded slightly, "Your boyfriend got up early and went for a run."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Running? It''s raining."


    "He said he would run whether it rained or snowed."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly went downstairs and ran out of the villa, and she really saw her little brother running at a constant speed on the path in the yard in the rain.


    Surprisingly, two boys Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing followed behind him.


    The hair and clothes of the three people were almost completely wet.


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan called into the room.


    Chen Yilan came out, "What did you shout when you got up early in the morning?"


    "Mom, why don''t you stop them, it''s raining outside." Gu Xinyan pointed at the three "fools" in the yard.


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan smiled with admiration, "It''s really rare, my Xing''er would actually follow his little daddy for a run on a rainy day, and he''s too lazy in this sunny day."


    "Mom, let them in, don''t catch a cold."


    "It''s okay! Your father and Mingxuan just left. Seeing the three of them running in the rain, he gave a thumbs up and said that Yi Hua is a good role model for children." She patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder, "Don''t worry Well, boys have hard bones, and in summer, they won¡¯t be able to get sick.¡±


    Hearing what her mother said, Gu Xinyan had no choice but to follow them, looking at her man''s handsome and vigorous figure in the rain, she felt very happy.


    "Mom, I''m going to cook some soup. After they finish running, let them go to get rid of the moisture."


    Chen Yilan smiled and said, "Okay, you can go. Besides, if you ask the kitchen to boil a few more eggs, I guess Xing''er will eat two more eggs today."


    ...


    "Wow!" In the restaurant, when Ling Qiyue saw Mi Rongxing eating two eggs, her mouth opened wide, "Brother Xingxing, are you not losing weight?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "I won''t lose weight, my little dad said, I will lose weight when I grow up, as long as I keep exercising."


    As he said that, he glanced at Ling Qiyang, and smiled at Zheng Yihua who was beside him, "Little Daddy, do you think that I look a little like Brother Pu?"


    Ling Moxue, who was sitting opposite, raised her eyelids slightly when she heard these words, and looked at them with a smile...

 Chapter 1244

    "Like, you are brothers, so of course you look alike." Zheng Yihua lovingly rubbed Mi Rongxing''s hair.


    Mi Rongxing''s self-confidence increased suddenly, and he touched his face, "I believe I will be handsome when I grow up."


    Ling Qiyang ate slowly, and did not respond to Mi Rongxing taking him as a comparison.


    Ling Qiyue said: "Brother Xingxing, I also believe that you will be handsome in the future, because your mother is very beautiful."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan, who just took a sip of milk, almost spit out, she wiped her mouth, and laughed, "Why is my niece talking so cute?"


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lower lip, and glanced at Zheng Yihua with her nimble eyes.


    Only then did Ling Qiyang say flatteringly: "She''s a sycophant."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue slowly put down the sandwich in her hand, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice: "Gu Ling Qiyang, I never want to call you brother again."


    Ding Dong beside her hastily pulled down her skirt, signaling her not to be angry.


    Ling Qiyue patted her hand away, her eyes were red, and said to her with small emotions: "Sister, don''t like Gu Ling Qiyang, the older he is, the less he will hurt my sister."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Sauerkraut, your brother will hurt your sister."


    Ling Qiyue looked at her mother with tears in her eyes, but Ling Moxue didn''t seem to hear her, holding a small bowl and slowly drinking soup...


    It seems that her children like to bicker, and she is really used to it as a mother. She believes that some conflicts don''t need her to intervene at all, and they will solve them by themselves.


    "Suancai, am I not praising you?" Ling Qiyang explained seriously.


    "You scold me!" Ling Qiyue countered.


    Ling Qiyang frowned, "Do you think anyone can be a sycophant? People without brains can easily offend people when they speak, but people with brains will make people happy when they speak, and they will get the attention and love of others."


    After he finished speaking, everyone in the restaurant fell silent.


    Ling Qiyue seemed to understand something from the adult''s face, she shook her head, "Such a sycophant won''t be liked, I don''t want to be a sycophant! Hmph!"


    "Then didn''t you just flatter my mother?" Mi Rongxing interrupted.


    Ling Qiyue said to him unhappily: "Stupid! Didn''t I talk for you? Didn''t I talk for my aunt? If I said that you are not handsome when you grow up, and that your aunt is not beautiful, how can you make my uncle like you?"


    Chen Yilan who came out of the kitchen quickly glanced at Zheng Yihua after hearing what her granddaughter said.


    Zheng Yihua chuckled, "Yue''er is so smart, she knows how to say nice things, my uncle knows she''s not flattering, she just wants my uncle to love aunt more, right?"


    "Well, my aunt was divorced. She drank and cried during the divorce. She was very painful. I hope my little uncle will not dislike my aunt in the future, no matter whether she is beautiful or not, or she will not be as beautiful as she is now when she gets old. You Don''t dislike her, and don''t dislike my brother Xing Xing whether he is fat or not."


    After Ling Qiyue finished speaking, tears rolled down her eyes suddenly, "I don''t want to see Brother Xingxing cry again because of the divorce of parents."


    The words immediately stirred up the hearts of everyone present, and the women were moved, their eyes filled with tears.


    "Yue''er." Gu Xinyan came over, hugged her, choked up, "Yue''er, my good niece, aunt knows your thoughts, aunt is very moved."


    She wept.


    Mi Rongxing also slid down from the chair and hugged Ling Qiyue''s waist, "Little princess, brother will love you well in the future and will never quarrel with you again."


    Ling Qiyang was silent, and seeing his younger sister looking over tearfully, he smiled faintly, "I love you!"


    In front of so many people, Ling Qiyue was so excited that her brother, whom she deeply admired, expressed her love for her. She wanted to laugh and cry, "I love you too, brother."


    Chen Yilan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said happily: "Okay, okay, everyone, have a good breakfast."


    Gu Xinyan sat down, Zheng Yihua shook her hand affectionately, and then looked at Ling Qiyue sincerely, "Yue''er, don''t worry, little uncle will never forget that you are in Jiangshan Island, and Xing''er, Ding Dong For the wedding of your aunt and me, my uncle will always love your aunt, Xing''er! I love you too!"


    "Thank you little uncle, I love you too!" Ling Qiyue smiled.


    Ling Moxue reached out and touched her face affectionately, "Mom loves you, baby!"


    "I love Mummy and Daddy too."


    Well, this breakfast has become a time for everyone to express their love for each other.


    Seeing everyone excited and happy, Zheng Yihua simply stood up and announced¡ª¡ª


    "I have consulted my father, my mother, and my grandfather, and decided to hold a formal engagement ceremony with Gu Xinyan in London. At that time, my mother will come to attend!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar in the restaurant, clapping hands, laughing and jumping.


    Gu Xinyan hugged Zheng Yihua excitedly, and said excitedly, "Really?"


    "Yes, that time in Kyoto was too hasty. We were still wearing sportswear, so it wasn''t an engagement. This time, I have to watch my fianc¨¦e put on a beautiful wedding dress."


    "Thank you brother!"


    ...


    Two days later, Rossi and Mrs. Shao flew to the Gu Family Manor in London.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan drove to pick up the plane. When the car drove into Gu''s Manor, Chen Yilan and the butler had already brought their family members and servants to greet them outside the door.


    "Hello! Hello! Mrs. Shao." When Mrs. Shao got out of the car, Chen Yilan greeted her warmly and held her hand tightly.


    Mrs. Shao had a gentle smile, and she was wearing a fashionable royal blue dress. Her curly black hair was draped on one side, and against her fair face, she looked so young and beautiful.


    "Nice to see you again." She nodded to Chen Yilan, then nodded to the others with a smile.


    Shao Kexin called "Mom" and went straight to Rossi.


    Standing in front of the well-mannered Rossi, her face was blushing, she was very shy, and her heart was beating like a "thump thump".


    "Professor Luo." She parted her red lips lightly, but with a hint of mischief.


    Rossi smiled, and gently pulled her ponytail, her eyes full of doting, "Naughty."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin took his hand and kissed him intimately, "Are you going to the capital to pick up my mother?"


    Rossi nodded, "Your father called me and said that your mother is coming alone. If I think about it, I''ll go to your house for some food and then come with my aunt."


    "Get some food?" Shao Kexin laughed.


    "Yeah, I''m tired of eating boxed lunches by myself, and thinking about the delicious food at Shao''s family, I''m hungry."


    After not seeing each other for such a long time, Shao Kexin found that his words were much more interesting, and she remembered what Gu Xinyan said to her¡ª¡ª


    "Rosie said that you are much younger than him, and he was afraid that the two of them would not have a common language, so he watched some of your favorite youth idol dramas during the break time, and often asked me what you usually like."


    Therefore, Professor Luo, who is well-behaved, is really much more interesting when he gets along with her now, and he makes her laugh with a few words.


    "Professor Luo, I know that my father actually wanted you to come over with my mother. My father didn''t know what to say, but you were smart enough to realize it, right?" Shao Kexin asked while walking.


    Rossi smiled, "You still call me Professor Luo?"

 Chapter 1245

    "What''s that called? I like to call you Professor." Shao Kexin hugged his arm tightly, "By the way, did my grandpa ask you to drink a lot of vain with him again?"


    "Fortunately, I told him not to drink so much at night, and he just drank a small cup."


    "Does he really like you? Just like Grandpa Gu likes my brother." Shao Kexin stared at Rossi with twinkling eyes.


    She actually knew very well how satisfied her grandfather was with this grandson-in-law.


    Although Rossi does not have a rich family background, he is sincere and simple, with superb medical skills and a kind-hearted person, which is appreciated by the old man.


    Luo Xi glanced at Gu Xinyan, who was chatting and laughing with Zheng Yihua, chuckled, and leaned closer to Shao Kexin''s ear, "Grandpa said, my granddaughter snatched you, it''s really right."


    Shua... Shao Kexin''s face turned red.


    She pouted embarrassingly, and she said, "Grandpa, really, how could I rob? I was chasing! Chasing! Just like my sister-in-law chasing my brother."


    "Who are you chasing?" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan rushed over like a ghost, staring at the two of them with twinkling eyes, "Look at you two blushing, are you talking ill of me behind your back?"


    Shao Kexin patted her hand and smiled, "Where is it? Professor Luo said that I snatched him from you."


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan pushed Shao Kexin away, pulled Luo Xi hard, and did not forget to push him twice, then laughed and said, "Rosy, then I want to snatch you back now, do you agree?" ?¡±


    "Hahaha...you are amazing, you dare to say that in front of your beloved little brother." Rossi laughed.


    Gu Xinyan was still making trouble, and held him tight, "Tell me, do you agree? Let''s let Kexin cry."


    Shao Kexin covered her mouth and smiled, and squeezed Zheng Yihua''s arm, "Brother, look at your wife."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly before opening her mouth, but Chen Yilan saw it, she hurried over, pulled Gu Xinyan away, gave her a suspicious look, then smiled at Rossi, "Come inside, it''s hot outside."


    Everyone entered the house one after another, with Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan walking last.


    "Honey, do you know what mommy is looking at you for?" Zheng Yihua asked suddenly.


    Gu Xinyan winked at him, "Just don''t be jealous."


    "Dr. Luo is my brother-in-law, why would I be jealous?"


    "Then why are you paying attention to your mother''s eyes? Leave her alone." Gu Xinyan waved her hand.


    "I can tell, mom is afraid that you won''t be able to contain your unruly heart." Zheng Yihua glanced at her chest.


    Gu Xinyan''s figure has become more plump after being nourished by love. In addition, she is wearing a white V-neck skirt today. Her protruding figure attracts men''s attention.


    Without waiting for Gu Xinyan to speak, Zheng Yihua added, "I''ll go into the room later, go back and change clothes."


    "Ah? Why?" Gu Xinyan took his arm.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "Too hot eyes."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes to look at her chest, her face flushed slightly, she quickly pulled down her collar, and smiled shyly at Zheng Yihua, "You think too much, it''s really bad."


    Although this skirt was pretty and it showed her figure very well, under the hint of Zheng Yihua''s eyes, Gu Xinyan went upstairs honestly, ready to change the new skirt she just wore today.


    In the living room, Chen Yilan, Ling Moxue, and several children accompanied Mrs. Shao together, laughing and joking.


    Zheng Yihua patted his younger sister on the shoulder lightly, told her to accompany her mother well, and then walked upstairs by herself.


    In the upstairs room, Gu Xinyan just took off her skirt, when she heard the door creak, she grabbed her skirt nervously to cover her chest, "Who is it?"


    As soon as the words fell, a slender figure covered her, she opened her mouth wide, and before the exclamation came out, her lips were firmly grabbed by the man...


    "Oh!" The skirt in Gu Xinyan''s hand fell to the ground, and she staggered with her arms around the man''s waist until she leaned against the closet.


    Zheng Yihua kissed her fiercely, his scorching palms ran over her smooth skin, leaving patches of peach powder everywhere they passed...


    "Brother, I...I want you." Gu Xinyan was ignited by him, and her breath was short of breath.


    Zheng Yihua opened her dark eyes slightly, staring at her blurred eyes, panting, "I want to too, wife."


    porphyr...


    Messy clothes fell on the ground, ambiguous.


    Then the heat rose, and the room was full of beauty...


    Downstairs living room.


    "Ye''er said that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity when everyone was in London to get engaged to Xinyan. When I heard that, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night." Mrs. Shao said with a smile, "Originally, the old man also wanted to come, but Recently, his blood pressure is a little high, so we advised him to stay at home."


    "That''s right, Yi Hua treats us Xinyan really well and dotes on me very much. I don''t even know what blessings I accumulated in my previous life to have such a good son-in-law." Chen Yilan laughed happily.


    Mrs. Shao looked at her, "That''s my Ye''er''s luck too. Without Xinyan, how could we find him."


    Ling Qiyue, who was attentively listening to the adults, suddenly stood up and looked around, muttering, "Where is Auntie?"


    Shao Kexin smiled and said, "Go upstairs."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Ling Qiyue said and left.


    Ling Moxue suddenly remembered that Zheng Yihua had also gone upstairs, she hurriedly called: "Yue''er, go outside and see, Mommy heard the car horn, see if your grandpa and daddy are back."


    Ling Qiyue''s attention was diverted, but when she walked outside the door, where was the shadow of her father''s car?


    "Mommy, Daddy hasn''t come back." She walked back.


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "Then just wait."


    After the words fell, there was really the sound of a car engine outside, but the housekeeper came in and reported, "The Second Young Master and Second Young Mistress are back."


    Gu Haoran and Rusiya came here with a lot of pastries and snacks, Gu Haoran said: "Old Madam Sophia heard that our house has many guests, so she asked the kitchen to make these famous sweethearts and urged us to come back early. "


    Chen Yilan stood up happily and introduced her second daughter-in-law to Mrs. Shao.


    Mrs. Shao looked Rusia up and down, slightly surprised, "Mixed race? So beautiful."


    "Yeah, huh!" Chen Yilan took Andy''s hand, "The little grandson I told you about earlier is their son."


    Gu Haoran and Ru Siya then stepped forward to greet Mrs. Shao.


    Mrs. Shao envied: "Mrs. Gu, you are so happy. You look so young, but you have several grandchildren. I am as old as you, but I have no grandchildren yet."


    Gu Haoran grinned, "Hurry up, my sister will definitely give birth to you, madam."


    His words made everyone in the living room laugh.


    Mi Rongxing shouted: "My mother and baby father were born in Jiangshan Island."


    Everyone was taken aback, Ling Qiyue immediately explained: "It''s not birth, it''s marriage."


    Mrs. Shao was stunned, "Ever married?"


    Chen Yilan pulled her to sit down with a smile, and then told her about the situation in Jiangshan Island. After listening to this little story, Mrs. Shao smiled and said, "These children are so cute and heartwarming."


    I don''t know how long it took before Zheng Yihua took Gu Xinyan, who had a delicate figure, pretty face, and sexy beauty, down the stairs.


    At this time, Gu Jincheng and Gu Mingxuan had already returned home from get off work, and the living room was full of people.


    Shao Kexin saw that Gu Xinyan had changed her skirt, and saw that there was a hint of shyness in her expression, and she seemed to understand something.


    With a snicker, she meaningfully tugged Rossi beside her.


    Rosie turned to look at her, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1246

    Afraid that others would hear it, Shao Kexin leaned close to his ear and whispered: "Sister-in-law is under my brother''s supervision. The skirt in front is probably too revealing. My brother asked her to change into a conservative one."


    Only then did Rossi notice Gu Xinyan''s skirt.


    Indeed, this one-neck lavender sleeveless dress wraps Gu Xinyan''s body conservatively and fits well, and the fashionable knee-length cut makes her perfect figure appear more slender and slender.


    "Your brother has really good eyesight." He praised.


    "How do you know that my brother picked it?" Shao Kexin asked curiously.


    Rossi smiled, "Because I''m the same man as him."


    Men with more traditional thinking don''t like their women showing their chests and backs. Even if they want to show it, they have to be in front of their men. The dress on Gu Xinyan was definitely chosen by Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua noticed that his sister and Rosie were looking at him all the time, he smiled and glanced at them.


    Rosie nodded to him with a meaningful smile.


    Tonight''s dinner is also very rich and lively.


    After Shao Kexin finished eating, she took Rossi to the backyard for a walk. After being separated for such a long time, the two of them had a lot of love to say...


    The weather was quite cool today, and Chen Yilan also accompanied Mrs. Shao out for a walk in the yard. When they saw Luo Xi and Shao Kexin hugging each other and talking about love, they smiled at each other and turned to another path.


    "Ma''am, when do you want Kexin to get married?" Chen Yilan asked.


    Mrs. Shao smiled and said: "Although Kexin is still young, Dr. Luo is old, so her father means the second half of next year."


    "Okay, get married early, and you can have grandchildren earlier."


    "That''s right, because Ye''er is a soldier, he can''t marry early, so Kexin can only get married earlier." Mrs. Shao smiled.


    "Does Rosie know about your decision?"


    "I don''t know yet, I guess he doesn''t dare to ask."


    The two were chatting about this topic, and it happened that Shao Kexin was also asking: "Professor Luo, when do you decide to marry me?"


    Rossi pinched her cheek, "Little guy, I''m not in a hurry when I''m older than you, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Hehe... I''m afraid that you will be too old to have children."


    "What?" Rosie was amused by her, "As a high-achieving medical student, you would say such a mentally handicapped question? Was it on purpose? Hmm? Was it on purpose?"


    "No, it just depends on the individual''s physique. You have already talked about it in class." Shao Kexin stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    This cute little gesture of a girl is often the most pleasing to a man''s heart.


    Rossi''s heart skipped a beat, and a rush of blood surged up. He grabbed the back of Shao Kexin''s head and kissed her lips passionately...


    After so long, Rosie kissed her for the first time on her own initiative.


    Shao Kexin was shocked, and was stunned for a few seconds. When he opened her teeth and gently sucked the sweetness from her mouth, she realized that she hugged his waist excitedly, and responded to him enthusiastically...


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, Rosie slowly let go of her.


    Under the street lamp, Shao Kexin''s face was as red as a peach blossom, and her clear eyes were charming and charming.


    Rosie stared at her pretty face, couldn''t help but kissed her eyes again, panting slightly, "Honey, I have a great body, even if you reach forty, I can still have ten children with you. "


    This made Shao Kexin bury her face in his chest in embarrassment, coquettishly, "I''m just joking."


    "Hehe...I know, but I really want to marry you sooner."


    "Then you propose marriage."


    "I dare not, I am afraid of your father."


    Shao Kexin raised her head, held his hand and encouraged her: "Don''t be afraid of my dad, my dad is a very friendly and good dad at home, he is a general outside, very dignified, you can see my mom, he is a soldier Danzi, not a soldier."


    "Hahaha..." Rosie laughed, and suddenly picked her up and turned around twice, "Okay, I''ll propose marriage during the Chinese New Year!"


    That night, Rossi was arranged to sleep in Zheng Yihua''s room, and Mrs. Shao said it herself.


    Mrs. Shao meant: "They haven''t seen each other for a long time, let them have a good chat."


    Gu Xinyan smiled when she heard this, and Chen Yilan saw that she had no opinion at all, so she couldn''t help but look at her twice...


    This daughter is quite honest in front of her future mother-in-law.


    She didn''t know that her daughter had already "eaten" secretly during the day.


    ...


    Because Gu Haoran and Ru Siya decided not to get engaged and held the wedding directly in October, so after two days of preparation by the Gu family, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan''s engagement ceremony was grandly held in a hotel in London.


    There were many guests this time, not only merchants and aristocrats from London, but also many famous people in China.


    When Zheng Yihua appeared in a white designer suit and Gu Xinyan in a white floor-length wedding dress, they immediately attracted thunderous applause and countless shining spotlights.


    Seeing her beloved son, tall and handsome, standing on the stage and putting a diamond ring on Gu Xinyan, Mrs. Shao''s eyes shed tears of excitement...


    After more than 20 years, the pain in her heart has disappeared. In addition to her love for Gu Xinyan, she is more grateful.


    At the engagement ceremony, Luo Xi and Shao Kexin gave a live commentary and live broadcast to the Shao family in Kyoto, which made Mr. Shao smile.


    He said again and again: "Okay, my Ye''er is doing well and has a sense of responsibility."


    "Dad." The second daughter-in-law Lan''s mother came over and asked with a smile, "I heard that Lan Lan has changed a lot in Jiangshan Island, and she has become more cheerful. Do you always ask her to come back next year?"


    Mr. Shao nodded after listening, "Well, she will come back when Kexin gets married."


    "Dad, when will Kexin get married?"


    "It''s coming soon, you can get married by this time next year."


    Lan''s mother felt melancholy, "Dad, isn''t that going to take a year?"


    The old man looked at her, "What are you in a hurry for? A year will pass quickly."


    "Dad, you see, Shaoye is engaged, Kexin has Rossi, and Lanlan is still single. She is your eldest granddaughter. How can you let her fall in love if you lock her up in Jiangshan Island?"


    These words reminded the old man, he chuckled and waved his hands, "Don''t worry, I will help her find a good man."


    Mother Lan was overjoyed when she heard this, and asked, "Who is it?"


    "The second son of the Mo family, Mo Chenguang."


    Mo Chenguang?


    Mother Lan''s eyes flickered, she knew that the Mo family was related to the Gu family in N city, and the Mo family was also one of the best aristocratic families in Kyoto. It''s a matter of honor.


    But, isn''t this Mo Chenguang still serving as a soldier?


    "Dad, Mo Chenguang hasn''t changed his job yet. I heard that the Mo family has an eldest grandson named... Mo Qingcheng. He is older and still in charge of the Mo family business. He will marry Lan Lan next year." It''s also possible."


    She smiled slightly, hoping that the old man would change his mind and discuss with the Mo family about his marriage with Mo Qingcheng.


    Unexpectedly, the old man frowned.


    "Why don''t you inquire about it? That Mo Qingcheng is cold-tempered and doesn''t like women. Although there are so many women in Kyoto lining up to marry him, I heard that he never had much contact with women, and there are no women around him." Secretary, there is only one sissy Smith."


    "Dad, he...does he only like men?" Mother Lan was surprised.


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t know at the moment, and I haven''t seen any gossip about him. He is usually very low-key. There are only internal rumors that he raised a child outside. No one knows if he gave birth to it. Does the Mo family deny it? of.


    At present, Mo Qingcheng is still abroad. I heard that he will go to N City next year to expand his family business, so I don''t think he is suitable for our Lanlan. "


    Lan''s mother was thoughtful, "I''ve heard people say that he is a good boy, he doesn''t play hard, and doesn''t get in touch with women. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t like women. Dad, what do you think?"


    The old man smiled faintly, "That''s right, but I also heard that he talked about marriage with Shao Yazi from my young master''s family."


    "Shao Yazi? Isn''t that a movie actor in the same circle as Lan Lan? Besides, they are both from the same film and television academy, and they are two years older than Lan Lan."


    Lan''s mother felt a little unbelievable, "Doesn''t she have a boyfriend? Lan Lan said that she had a relationship in the college, so why did she have something to do with the young master of the Mo family? Her temper is worse than ours Lan Lan, right? ? I''ve seen her."


    The old man gave her a dissatisfied look, "Don''t speak ill of her behind her back. After all, she and Lan Lan are also distant cousins. It''s normal for a girl to be a little headstrong."


    Mother Lan nodded embarrassingly, "Yes, Dad, I will pay more attention to it in the future." But she couldn''t help but asked again curiously, "Has the marriage between Shao Yazi and Young Master Mo come to an end?"


    "No, that Mo Qingcheng has never nodded, and his family has nothing to do with him, but the two grandmothers made a marriage contract for their grandchildren more than ten years ago."


    Mother Lan looked surprised, "Dad, what happened? Did they have a marriage contract?"


    It''s really good that they concealed the matter of the young master''s family.


    Probably the negotiation didn''t work out, they were afraid that they would lose face if they talked too much in the upper class circle, right? So should we wait until the talks are concluded before announcing the happy event?


    "Well, I heard that Mrs. Mo brought it up first, but there seems to be something wrong with it. In addition, Mo Qingcheng has not nodded, so the marriage has been put on hold, and the news has gradually faded away. People go to gossip again."


    The old man was so happy tonight that he even revealed all the "secrets" hidden in his heart.


    Mother Lan sighed softly after hearing this, "I''ve seen this young master Mo, he is quite handsome, he can be regarded as a good-looking talent, no matter in terms of appearance or temperament, he can be called the number one young man in Kyoto, and he is the best of both worlds. Very pleasing to girls."


    "Don''t worry, his younger brother Mo Chenguang is also very handsome and has a good personality. Lan Lan will definitely like it."


    Only then did Lan''s mother smile, and happily made a cup of tea for the old man, and said to the old man with great anticipation: "Dad, then you must facilitate this good thing!" "Yes." The old man nodded.

 Chapter 1247

    On the night of their engagement, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan stayed in the presidential suite arranged by the hotel.


    The suite is carefully dressed, with red veils, festive bedding, and bright red and fragrant rose petals scattered in the room.


    It''s no different than a wedding night.


    Zheng Yihua hugged his fianc¨¦e and fell on the bed, pinching the tip of her nose affectionately, "Are you tired? Darling."


    "Not tired." Gu Xinyan turned over, pressed him lightly, and pressed her blushing face against his cheek, "My husband, I am so happy to have you, I always feel like I am living in a dream Same."


    Zheng Yihua laughed and teased, "With me, do you think you are dreaming?"


    "Yeah, because real life is beyond my imagination, many things are beyond my expectation, and there are too many surprises." She raised her head and smiled like a flower.


    Zheng Yihua held her face, raised his head and kissed her red lips, "For example?"


    "For example, you came to Jiangshan Island by accident. We fell in love on the island and had a gun battle at sea. You fell into the sea to find me and then went to Wuming Island. We had our first love on that beautiful morning...


    Later, we gave lessons to the children together, held a small wedding in the Duke''s mansion, and now, we are solemnly engaged..."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Because there is too much romance?"


    "Yeah, husband, you said I was blessed in which life, so I met you?" Gu Xinyan lay on his chest, gently plucking his handsome nose with her fingers.


    Zheng Yihua''s hand caressed her back, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    "You cultivated in the previous two lives." He smiled.


    "How to say?" Gu Xinyan also laughed.


    "I was an old man in the previous two lives, but you have never left me since you married me, so in this life, I will marry you at a young age!" Zheng Yihua patted her jade buttocks.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Nonsense, how can you marry me when you are old."


    "At that time, there was no money, and only you would marry me."


    "Hehe, don''t you think I''m old in this life?"


    "You are not old, wife, you are really young, I will love you well, nourish your heart and skin with love..."


    As he said that, he turned over and pressed Gu Xinyan under him...


    Slowly, the air warmed up, the bed was messy, rose petals fell one by one, and the red veil swayed gently with the vibration of the bed...


    Romantic and hot.


    ...


    Three days later, Zheng Yihua bid farewell to the Gu family with her mother, and returned to Kyoto by plane, along with Gu Xinyan and Shao Kexin.


    Because Zheng Yihua had to go to the military academy early, they only lived in the capital for ten days. After sending Zheng Yihua to the military academy, Gu Xinyan and Shao Kexin flew back to London.


    In mid-August, the short summer vacation of the two ended, and they were going to bid farewell to their relatives and return to Jiangshan Island.


    The night before leaving, Gu Xinyan sat next to Ling Moxue, stroked her big belly, and said softly: "I''m sorry, I guess I won''t be able to come back the day you gave birth to your third child."


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I''ll let Mingxuan take a video and watch him when you come back."


    "Let me congratulate you first." Gu Xinyan kissed her on the face, then lowered her head and kissed her stomach, with tears of excitement shining in her eyes, "To be honest, I am so reluctant to leave you."


    "Silly aunt, are you not coming back? I heard from my mother that when Haoran gets married, she will send a helicopter to bring you back in advance."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    "Well, Mom told Dad herself, and I was there at the time." Ling Moxue smiled.


    Bai Lu, who was peeling apples silently, raised her head and interjected, "Auntie, it''s normal to pick you up, you shouldn''t be surprised, because you are a big sister, it would be bad if you didn''t attend your brother''s wedding."


    "That''s right, Haoran only has me as an older sister." Gu Xinyan laughed happily.


    "Mom!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing ran in from the outside, his face covered with sweat, "I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "Why? Don''t you like being with Brother Pu?" Gu Xinyan wiped his sweat with a tissue.


    Mi Rongxing lowered her head sadly, "Because my mother will leave me again tomorrow, I...I really don''t want my mother to leave. Once you leave, I will be alone again."


    Gu Xinyan hugged him affectionately, patted his back, "Baby, where are you alone, grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, and pug, aren''t they all here to accompany you? "


    Mi Rongxing still shook his head sadly, "It''s true that they are here, but they are different from you. You are my mother, and I was born by you! Why are Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage accompanied by their parents?"


    At this time, Ling Qiyue and Andy came in with the puppy, and when they heard Mi Rongxing''s crying complaint, they stopped slowly.


    "Xing''er, you can treat your aunt like your mother." Ling Moxue stretched out her hand to pull him, "Xing''er is amazing! Even better than Pug."


    Mi Rongxing was confused by these words, "Auntie, don''t lie to me, I''m not as good as Ba Ge at all."


    "No! You also have great things, that is, your parents are not around, you still live happily, laugh every day, don''t cry or make trouble, very strong."


    Ling Moxue looked at him sincerely, with a gentle and beautiful smile on her face.


    This smile penetrated into Mi Rongxing''s gloomy heart like warm sunshine, and he suddenly felt less uncomfortable than before.


    "Brother Xingxing!" At this time, Ling Qiyue pulled Andy over, held him with one hand, and said sincerely, "My aunt is gone, I will still love you and play with you every day."


    Gu Xinyan patted Ling Qiyue''s head in satisfaction, "You are so sensible, you two are not only siblings, but also classmates."


    "Mom, sauerkraut is good, but we will quarrel every day." Mi Rongxing confessed honestly.


    Ling Qiyue blushed, and the little hand on Mi Rongxing''s wrist hooked her little finger unnaturally.


    "Xing''er, quarreling between children is the grinding agent for deepening friendship. If you don''t quarrel, how can you understand each other better? Mom believes that the more quarreling you two are, the deeper your friendship will be."


    After hearing her aunt''s words, Ling Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and looked at Mi Rongxing with a smile.


    Mi Rongxing also turned to look at her, and suddenly asked, "Can I kiss you, little princess."


    Ling Qiyue blinked, feeling embarrassed, her little face was as red as an apple.


    Seeing her hesitation, Mi Rongxing said: "I will be a good brother in the future and love my sister and brother well."


    "Not dating?" Ling Qiyue asked ridiculously.


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "Although I really want to have a relationship with you, but if you don''t want to, I''ll let it go. I love you just like Pug."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ling Qiyue to react, he hugged her head and kissed her on the cheek...


    "Hahaha..." The adults sitting on the sofa all laughed.


    After Mi Rongxing kissed Ling Qiyue, he bent down and kissed Andy. Andy smiled and wiped his face, "Brother Xingxing, don''t fall in love with me, I''m a little boy."


    Mi Rongxing patted his head, "Don''t worry, I don''t like boys."


    Andy was confused, touched his head, don''t love me again?


    ...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan and Shao Kexin took Ding Dong into the helicopter and flew to Jiangshan Island.


    When Tinker Bell parted, she cried while hugging Pug and Pickled Cabbage who came to see him off, saying that she would wait until she grew up, and then come to London to study and be with them.


    Pug gave her many books and bought her a beautiful pencil case.


    Pickled cabbage also gave her a big bear doll, saying that she could hug her when she missed her.


    Mi Rongxing bid farewell to his mother. Seeing her get on the plane, he said that he would not cry, but he pursed his mouth. When the plane rose to the sky, the tears in his eyes slipped down again...


    In September, the golden autumn season, Gu Mingxuan''s second son was born.


    On the day of her birth on September 16th, Gu Mingxuan accompanied Ling Moxue the whole time, holding her hand to encourage her, cheering her on, wiping her sweat and rubbing her, caring and gentle.


    With her husband caring by her side, Ling Moxue really felt that her spiritual strength was particularly strong. With her husband''s hug and loving encouragement, she gave birth to her third child within two hours of her stomach ache. Staring at the pink and tender second son, and then looking at the beautiful wife whose head was wet with sweat, Gu Mingxuan hugged them tightly, and tears of excitement flowed from his dark eyes...

 Chapter 1248

    A month passed quickly, San''er was full moon, Gu Jincheng named him Gu Qichen, nicknamed Guoguo.


    Guoguo is fat and chubby, and loves to laugh. He is only one month old. When he sees adults teasing him, his big black eyes will follow, and his small red mouth will bend up from time to time, showing a warm smile. smiley face.


    He is a lucky treasure, and the Gu family loves him very much. Usually, they all rush to hug each other. Every time the old man snatches his hands, he will happily say: "My family has crispy rice and sauerkraut, and now I finally have fruits."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue laughed and asked, "Grandpa, do you want my mommy to give birth to a piglet or chicken? My brother and I are vegetarians."


    Mi Rongxing echoed, "Yes, great-grandfather, let your aunt produce meat and vegetables, as well as cake and milk."


    The children''s words caused everyone to burst into laughter...


    Guoguo''s full moon wine was placed in Gu''s Manor.


    Because it was prepared ten days earlier, the manor was decorated very luxuriously and beautifully, with colorful lights shining everywhere, and there were forty or fifty long tables for the food and wine in the yard alone. It was really dazzling and beautiful.


    The guests who came to congratulate this time came from all over the world, and the front of Gu''s Manor was full of traffic and bustling.


    Because it is a buffet dinner, everyone can choose food and wine according to their own preferences, sit or stand, eat and chat together.


    Gu Mingxuan''s son''s full moon wine, almost all his good friends came, including Luo Xi, Ling Jingchen, Gao Peng, Zheng Bin and the others.


    And Mo Qingcheng, the eldest son of Kyoto who is related to the Gu family, also brought a gift to congratulate on behalf of the family.


    He is two years younger than Gu Mingxuan, but the two of them are really similar in appearance, tall and straight, with handsome features like carvings, exuding an aura of dignity and arrogance.


    Wearing a neat black suit, he was imposing, holding a wine glass, standing beside Gu Mingxuan indifferently, few people would dare to approach him unless he was introduced.


    "I heard that you are going back to N city to develop your career next year?" Gu Mingxuan rarely saw this big cousin in Kyoto in the past few years, and he was very happy to meet him this time.


    Mo Qingcheng smiled faintly, "Well, the real estate construction in Taojing Garden is finishing up. I have built a private residence of my own design there. I will go there when the decoration is finished next year."


    Gu Mingxuan touched his wine glass and became concerned about his personal issues.


    "Hey, Qingcheng, you are not young anymore. You see, I already have three children. Shouldn''t you make an appointment?"


    Mo Qingcheng slightly raised his brows, swirling the wine glass, his handsome eyes were shining like lights, as beautiful as a god.


    "No hurry, it depends on fate."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? I heard that Miss Shao Yazi has been waiting for you. She''s a star and she''s pretty, so you haven''t been tempted?" Gu Mingxuan chuckled.


    Mo Qingcheng turned to look at him, "Brother, when you marry your sister-in-law, do you follow your own feelings, or follow the arrangement of your family?"


    Gu Mingxuan understood, "Of course I follow my own feelings, but after all these years, you haven''t met anyone who makes you feel right?"


    "No."


    "Qingcheng, you don''t really have no interest in women, do you?"


    Mo Qingcheng took a sip of wine with his neck back, smiled lightly, and changed the subject, "Don''t talk about that, brother, you heard that you have a friend who is a doctor, please introduce it to me, I want him to see a doctor for me .¡±


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly startled, "It''s been so long, the woman you rescued from the water hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Um."


    Gu Mingxuan stared at him, and suddenly realized that this eldest cousin was as cold as ice on the outside, but in fact he was kind and fiery in his heart, a woman who had nothing to do with him, but he had been asking people to take care of him and ask doctors to heal him.


    According to this, it''s not that he has no interest in women, oversize can save others.


    "Okay, I''ll introduce you later." Gu Mingxuan patted his shoulder lightly.


    "Thank you," Mo Qingcheng nodded, and asked again, "Brother, are you going back to City N next year?"


    "Well, after the new year, I will go back there to manage it. We will be together often then."


    After Mo Qingcheng listened, her thin lips curved slightly, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, the waiter brought the wine again, and Mo Qingcheng just reached out to take it, when suddenly a girl walked over and accidentally bumped his elbow.


    With a bang, the wine glass fell to the ground.


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly pulled him over, smiled and asked the rash sister-in-law, "Bai Lu, who do you call without looking at people?"


    "I''m sorry, brother-in-law," Bai Lu hurriedly put away her phone, then looked at Mo Qingcheng, "brother-in-law, who is he?"


    "My cousin Mo Qingcheng is from Kyoto."


    After listening to the introduction, Bai Lu exclaimed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    What a handsome man, and his natural arrogance and noble temperament make people feel awe and admiration at first sight.


    She looked at him twice like a nympho, and then stretched out her hand with a smile, "Hello, hello! My name is Bai Lu, and Gu Mingxuan is my brother-in-law."


    Mo Qingcheng remained expressionless, took out a white silk handkerchief and wiped off the wine stains on her hand, then raised her eyes and gave her a light look, "Hello."


    Bai Lu was about to withdraw his hand in embarrassment, but he had already stretched out that white palm, touched her hand lightly, and then retracted it.


    Turning around again, he seemed to be about to wipe his hands again, but after a pause, he still stuffed the handkerchief into his trouser pocket.


    Bai Lu was dumbfounded, this man has a cleanliness?


    What a clean man, and all his movements are so elegant.


    "Okay, Xiaolu, don''t look at it anymore, my brother-in-law will come and grab you later." Gu Mingxuan smiled and pushed his sister-in-law.


    Only then did Bai Lu come back to her senses, and ran away with a smile.


    Gu Mingxuan looked at Mo Qingcheng who had a cold and indifferent expression, "Look, girls will become nympho when they see you, why don''t you get married sooner?"


    But he turned his head and asked Gu Mingxuan, "You are married, so girls will stop being nympho when they see you?"


    "Haha..." Gu Mingxuan laughed, "It''s different now that your sister-in-law is in charge of me and a child is following me."


    Mo Qingcheng followed him with a faint smile, and turned his eyes to the deep sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ...


    After Guoguo''s full moon wine, the Gu family started preparing for Gu Haoran''s wedding again.


    Two or three days, very hasty.


    Fortunately, Sophia Castle started construction and renovation the day after Anina came back. The original mottled walls were repainted, many old furniture were replaced, and the garden of the castle was also heavily redesigned...


    After a month, the gray Sophia Castle took on a new look, and everything became clear and beautiful, just like the castle in a fairy tale.


    When the lights are turned on at night, the scenery of the castle is magnificent, attracting many surrounding residents to come to watch.


    The child in Rusia''s womb is already four months old, and the dangerous period has passed, so it is still a good time to get married at this time.


    The wedding was scheduled for October 18th, and Ling Moxue''s body had recovered very well, so she helped her mother-in-law to make arrangements for her brother-in-law''s wedding.


    On the day of the wedding, the weather was fine and the flowers were fragrant.


    The parking lot outside the Sofia Castle is full of countless luxury cars, red silk is hung on the city wall, balloons are flying, and the bright red happy words are pasted all over the conspicuous windows and city gates.


    The relatives and friends who come to the wedding are like a festival, dressed in costumes, smiling, waiting for the grand ceremony of the wedding.


    Gu Xinyan was really picked up. She was wearing a red dress and brought Mi Rongxing. Ba Ge and the others first arrived at the scene to entertain the guests, while Andy and Ling Qiyue were the flower girls.


    Mi Rongxing got out of the car and saw the magnificent and beautiful dress on the scene, he was surprised and praised: "It''s so beautiful, it would be great if my mother holds such a wedding in the future."


    He found that his little uncle''s wedding scene was just like a fairy tale world.


    From the driveway to the gate of the city, there is a long red carpet. The chairs of the guests are neatly placed on both sides of the carpet. Flower baskets of various colors extend along the red carpet to the castle...


    What''s more attractive is that there are many colorful cartoon puppets on both sides of the city gate, which only appear in fairy tales.


    Around 3 o''clock in the afternoon, when the auspicious time came, the salute began, and people stood up one after another, stretching their necks and looking towards the driveway...


    A surprise scene appeared, and I saw very strong rhythmic music sounded from the driveway, and a float decorated with colorful flowers was slowly approaching.


    Standing on it were members of Gu Haoran''s band, wearing uniform red costumes, happily beating gongs and playing music.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a beautiful princess float, which was designed like an ivory tower. On the fortress, the groom Gu Haoran was wearing a sky blue suit and a red bow tie.


    The bride, Ruthia, was wearing a pink European-style princess dress and a crown. She was as beautiful as a fairy, and she danced on it with the groom on her arm. The two smiled and waved to the guests on the side of the road from time to time...


    Seeing this pair of beautiful newcomers made in heaven, the guests cheered excitedly! The sound of blessings was like the tide, and the newlyweds waved their hands again and again to thank them.


    On both sides of the float, actors dressed as various cartoon characters also danced cheerfully to the music...


    The scene is very dynamic and beautiful.


    Immediately afterwards, the float at the back came again. On the animal-shaped float, there were two little flower girls standing on it. They held flower baskets and kept throwing petals downward.


    Followed by Gu Jincheng and his wife''s float, then Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue, followed by seven best men and seven bridesmaids...


    They either waved or sprinkled flowers, and the scene was very spectacular.


    With the sound of the salute, the floats slowly drove into the Sophia Castle one by one, and the firecrackers were fired inside, and the cheers were louder than the wave, which brought people''s excitement to the peak.


    In the evening, a grand wedding banquet was held in Sophia Castle, where almost all delicacies and fine wines from all over the world gathered here.


    The wine was fragrant, and the blessings continued.


    When the sky was dark, after a few gun salutes, fireworks and fairy tale music performances were held in the castle.


    The beautiful projection shone with blurred brilliance on the castle, setting off the climax of the wedding and really bringing people into a dreamlike fairy tale world...


    In this fairy tale world, everyone witnessed the marriage of the prince and the princess, and they will live happily together forever. The end!

 Chapter 1249

    Two years after Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan got engaged...


    The wedding of the two is scheduled for April 20th this year, because this day is Saturday, and both the Gregorian calendar and the lunar calendar are even numbers, the Gu Shao family thinks this day is good, so they chose this day.


    After the date was selected, as soon as the invitations were sent out, many friends and relatives came to the Shao family compound to give gifts one after another, but many of them were rejected by Mr. Shao.


    It is said that his grandson does not receive a bride price when he gets married, and that sending blessings is the greatest "gift".


    Because Zheng Yihua will go to the army after graduation this year, and he also applied to go to the frontier, so the old man asked him to hold the wedding before graduation.


    Gu Xinyan is not young anymore, Zheng Yihua is also twenty-five years old, it is a good time to get married, and the old man also wants to embrace his great-grandson as soon as possible.


    Two years ago, Gu Jincheng had already bought two villas in Kyoto. One lake view villa was said to be a dowry for Gu Xinyan, and it was quite luxuriously decorated.


    Another set of French villas is prepared for a family to live in when they come to Kyoto.


    But Zheng Yihua did not forget the promise back then, saying that he would give his wife a wedding house based on his own ability, so he borrowed money to buy a hardcover apartment. Although the area is a bit small, it is very warmly decorated.


    With three days left before the wedding, the Gu family took a special plane to the capital and lived in a new villa.


    After settling in their respective rooms, the children ran out to play. Chen Yilan walked out of the house with her little grandson in her arms. When she saw Mi Rongxing leading Andy climbing a tree, she immediately shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Xing''er, if you teach my younger brother badly again, I will let you go back to London alone!"


    When Mi Rongxing heard this, he had to drag Andy away.


    Gu Jincheng came out of the house, glanced at the yard, turned to his wife and said, "Boys just want to be naughty, so what''s the matter with those who climb mountains and trees? As long as there are people watching, you can do whatever they want."


    Chen Yilan glared at him, "They are all well dressed when they come here today, and they have to go to a banquet tonight, I don''t want them to change their clothes anymore."


    "Aren''t there still Xinyan and Moxue? If the clothes are dirty, ask them to find a few and change into them."


    "You think they are too busy, right? This Xinyan is getting married, the two of them have been preparing the dowry these days, and Moxue is so busy that she didn''t even hug Chen''er a few times."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yilan stuffed the little grandson in Gu Jincheng''s arms into Gu Jincheng''s arms, "I like educating children so much, so I''ll teach this too!"


    "Grandpa...Grandpa."


    Gu Qichen is almost two years old, and his grandfather''s speech is very clear. Facing the serious grandfather, he smiled mischievously, and even touched his grandfather''s ear with a small hand.


    "Where is Chen''er''s own calf?" Gu Jincheng kept his old handsome face slightly, his eyes slightly annoyed.


    Gu Qichen raised his calf, "Here."


    "Why don''t you walk if you have legs?"


    "..." Gu Qichen stared into his eyes, as if he wanted to see something from grandpa''s deep eyes.


    The appearance of this little grandson is not exactly like Gu Mingxuan, except for his eyebrows and eyes, he looks like Ling Moxue. He is white and tender, and has long hair. It is easy to be recognized as a girl when he is hugged.


    Fortunately, this child is skinnier than anyone else, and he is very cute when he is quiet.


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng couldn''t help but be amused by his cuteness, but he didn''t want to spoil him, "What are you looking at? Go down to the ground to play!"


    Gu Qichen, who was forcibly placed on the ground, looked up at the serious grandfather, then shook his chubby little hands, and called the sauerkraut in the distance, "Sister..."


    The delicate voice was so pleasant, Gu Xinyan in the upstairs room heard it and went to the window to look at it, and said to Ling Moxue who was arranging her clothes: "Dad forced Chen''er to go for a run again?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Normal, which child have you ever seen Dad dote on?"


    "I''m very fond of Pug." Gu Xinyan helped her hang up the child''s clothes.


    "Pug is more self-conscious and doesn''t need to be controlled by his father, so we can''t see him criticizing Pug."


    "That''s right, Brother Ba is not like Xing''er. Xing''er has been with her father in the past few years, and has been beaten by her father countless times." Gu Xinyan shook her head helplessly.


    Ling Moxue hurriedly said on behalf of her father-in-law: "I heard from Suancai that Dad didn''t really hit him, but just hit his palms and butt with a ruler a few times. Dad really loves Xing''er, and always hopes that he will catch up with Pug."


    "Hahaha... Dad is old and confused. Xing''er was not born by you and Mingxuan. When he was four or five years old, he was a lot behind Ba Ge. How can he catch up? He absorbed all the shortcomings of me and Mi Zhibo , stupid as hell."


    Ling Moxue approached her with a smile, and blinked ambiguously, "Hey, after marrying Shao Ye, give birth to a child sooner. He is a top student and versatile, and the child he will give birth to will definitely be very powerful, with strong genes."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Of course I want to give birth sooner. Grandpa asked my younger brother to get married before graduation, just to have a great-grandson in my arms."


    "Then hurry up and give birth tonight. If he doesn''t give birth, you take the initiative."


    Papa... Gu Xinyan laughed and patted her on the shoulder twice, "Speaking is becoming more and more filthy, there is no shame or shame."


    Just after she finished speaking, the phone in her pocket rang, Ling Moxue rolled forward and backward with a smile, pointing at her, "Quickly answer, your husband is calling and urging you to have a baby."


    "Ling Moxue, you really..." Gu Xinyan gave her an angry look, then took out her phone and walked out of the room.


    It was indeed Zheng Yihua who called, and he asked, "Honey, when will you be here?"


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the time on the phone, smiled and said, "Miss me?"


    "Hehe... what do you think?"


    "It''s daylight."


    "Wife, where are you thinking?"


    "Hahaha... I was led astray by my sister-in-law."


    "Ahem!" Zheng Yihua cleared his throat, "However, you are right, I really want to."


    "Ha!" Gu Xinyan was teased by her little husband, her face flew up to two red clouds, and her tone immediately became soft, "Brother, you are broken."


    Zheng Yihua in the other room smiled happily again, saying that he had just rushed back from the military academy and would be on vacation tomorrow. He learned that they had arrived in Kyoto by special plane and would come to the compound for dinner in the evening, so he couldn''t help but make a phone call. .


    "Let''s wait an hour, we''ll come over here after tidying up."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    After the conversation, Gu Xinyan turned around and saw her mother standing behind her, she smiled, "Mom, when did you learn to love to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls?"


    Chen Yilan gave her an angry look, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I was ordered by your father to let you clean up quickly, and then go to the Shao family compound after finishing."


    "Okay, I''ll help Moxue clean up now." Gu Xinyan entered the room again.


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Fu Shumin and Yu Hui were helping to arrange various decorations in the restaurant. Yu Hui didn''t know where she heard the news, so she approached Fu Shumin quietly and asked, "Is Dad going to adopt a child for Ye''er?"


    Fu Shumin was shocked: "How do you know? How is this possible?"


    Although she had heard her husband talk about it, she had always been against it. She absolutely could not accept the illegitimate child of the young master''s family.


    Besides, his family''s Ye''er is in good health, maybe his wife will be able to conceive after marriage, so what do you want other people''s children for?


    It''s unlucky!

 Chapter 1250

    Yu Hui glanced at the entrance of the restaurant, and said, "Sister-in-law, this news came from my grandfather''s house. It may be that our father-in-law talked about the raising of Yazi''s child with my grandfather."


    Xiao Shitou, Shao Yazi''s illegitimate son, doesn''t even know who his biological father is. In addition, this woman is now suffering from depression, and her usual behavior makes people feel that she is not normal. People in the Shao family compound avoid it. She was too late.


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "This is absolutely impossible! It''s not that there is no one at my grandfather''s house, why did you bring the child over for us to raise?


    It''s ridiculous! At the beginning, Yazi lived in our house with a big belly, and we always took care of her like a daughter. Now that she is well, the child she gave birth also wants to be taken care of by us, and she has to be adopted by Ye''er. I disagree! "


    "Sister-in-law, I support you, I am annoyed when I see that Shao Yazi now."


    "Then do you see me as annoying?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came in.


    When the two sisters-in-law saw it, they couldn''t help but looked at each other in surprise, and the servants in the restaurant all bowed down to the visitor and called out, "Hello, Second Miss."


    Shao Qingfeng waved to everyone, then smiled slightly and walked up to the two sisters-in-law.


    "With your expressions, do you think that I will never come to this big family''s banquet again?"


    Fu Shumin smiled, "It''s good for you to come, Second Aunt, after all, this is your natal family."


    "Heh, Shumin is the eldest lady of this family after all. She is so magnanimous and broad-minded. Unlike some people, when they see me, they look up and turn their nostrils to me."


    Alluding to the target, Yu Hui immediately lowered her face, "Qingfeng, you came here today to find something, right? I remember that you didn''t call to greet Dad on New Year''s Eve, and you didn''t come to Dad during the whole Spring Festival." Happy New Year, why are you here today?"


    "What? After so many years, you want me to die outside and never step into my mother''s house, right?"


    As Qingfeng said that, she rolled her eyes at Yu Hui, "It''s not like this family doesn''t know that although I didn''t come for the Spring Festival, don''t I come every year for Dad''s birthday?


    It''s really funny, when my father drove me out, you didn''t pull me to stay. Now that I don''t come back, you are blaming me, making it seem like I like living outside and want to sever ties with you. "


    The restaurant suddenly smelled of gunpowder.


    Today is a good day, Fu Shumin doesn''t want them to spoil the atmosphere.


    Her complexion darkened, and she pushed one with each hand, "Shut up, all of you! I am the head of the house here, and the Gu family will come over after a while. You all take good care of me. Don''t put on a bad face to let the Gu family see the joke, and you can''t do it." Give the old man some face! Fight for breath!"


    Yu Hui immediately nodded to Fu Shumin, "Yes, sister-in-law."


    Qingfeng twitched the corners of her lower lips, and raised her eyebrows, "Don''t worry, Shumin, I''m the second lady here, so I know how to measure things, aren''t we all acquaintances, so I don''t care about anything."


    Fu Shumin was also very troubled by her arrival. She didn''t come forward to invite her to today''s banquet. She didn''t expect that she would go back to her mother''s house by herself.


    One must know that no one in the Shao family knew about her "murder" of Gu Xinyan more than three years ago. There was a lot of commotion at that time, and the Gu family probably knew about it.


    Although she hadn''t come out to make trouble in recent years, she was in charge of the logistics department of the group, and she didn''t listen to her gossip outside, but Fu Shumin still couldn''t compliment this sister-in-law''s nature, and was always worried that she would talk too much and disturb everyone''s interest.


    But since she came, she, the mistress of the head of the Shao family, couldn''t show her face and drive the sister-in-law out of her natal family.


    "Second Sister, just sit on the sofa and I''ll ask someone to make tea for you." Fu Shumin smiled dignifiedly and raised her hand.


    Qingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "No need, I''ll go to the study to talk to the old man."


    After all, it is his own daughter. Although the old man said that he ruthlessly expelled her family from the Shao family compound, he would still miss her and talk about her every year and festival.


    This second daughter knows how to please his old man better than the eldest daughter Qing Jin, Fu Shumin knows this well.


    "Okay." Fu Shumin nodded.


    As soon as she left, Yu Hui quickly posted over, and said in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, you have to be careful with her, Ye''er and Xinyan don''t like her, it''s really disappointing that she''s here."


    "Oh, it''s already here, I can''t let her go, you help me watch her more at night, if she talks nonsense, you interrupt."


    "OK."


    Yu Hui is a smart person. She gave birth to two daughters herself, while Shao Bing and Fu Shumin gave birth to two sons for the Shao family. Therefore, the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law will naturally be in charge of the Shao family in the future, and she is destined to be a "follower".


    At this time, Zheng Yihua changed his clothes and came down from upstairs, walked to the door of his grandfather''s study room, and suddenly heard Qingfeng''s laughter coming from inside, he was taken aback, then turned to look at his mother who was walking over.


    Fu Shumin smiled, took his hand and walked to a secluded place, "Ye''er, you heard me right, your second aunt is here."


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, "She didn''t come during the Spring Festival, why did she rush over when my family hosted a banquet for Xin Yan''s family?"


    "Mom doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but don''t worry, Mom won''t let her gossip. After all, she was also taught by grandpa, so she should have a little memory." Fu Shumin comforted him.


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "I have nothing to worry about, it''s just a little strange, mom, then I''m going out."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and pick up Xinyan."


    "Are they here?"


    "Well, it''s almost there, I''ll wait at the sentry post."


    After hearing this, Fu Shumin looked him up and down happily...


    White shirt, blue tie, and black Armani handmade suit, he looks really handsome on his well-proportioned body, because his skin is fair and his features are handsome and profound, he looks a bit more handsome than Shao Bing when he was young.


    "Son, you are so handsome." Fu Shumin couldn''t help but praise.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "Mom and Dad have good genes."


    Fu Shumin patted his arm happily, "Hehe, go quickly, mom is waiting at home."


    "it is good."


    ...


    "Little Daddy! Little Daddy!" When Mi Yi in the car saw Zheng Yihua standing on the sentry post, he immediately leaned out of the car window and waved his hand.


    Having not seen Mi Rongxing for several months, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help being a little excited, and also waved at him, "Xing''er!"


    Ling Qiyue, who was sitting next to Mi Rongxing, patted Mi Rongxing, "Hey, can you restrain yourself a little? Look how calm my brother is. Have you never seen your little dad? You shouted so loudly."


    The interior of the Rolls-Royce has a lot of space. Four children sit together, and the three chatter all the way. Only Ling Qiyang looks calm as usual, looking at the scenery outside for a while, and looking at the phone in his hand for a while.


    "Sauerkraut, haven''t you seen my little dad? He''s over there." Mi Rongxing pointed outside.


    Ling Qiyue stretched her neck and smiled, "Then he''s not waiting for you, he''s waiting for your mother, don''t worry."


    Hearing these words, the quiet Ling Qiyang turned to look at his sister.

 Chapter 1251

    Mi Rongxing immediately sat up straight, and turned to look at Ling Qiyue with displeasure, "Sauer, can you talk to me well? My little dad has never disliked me!"


    "Hee hee...Brother Xing, I''m joking," Ling Qiyue playfully stuck out her tongue at him, then raised her hand to touch his chest, "Be more open-minded, I''m the younger sister you like."


    "Go! Don''t think that I am Mi Rongxing a few years ago, I am Gu Qixing now, I have grown up." Mi Rongxing shook off her hand.


    Ling Qiyue straightened her body, "Don''t you love me when you grow up?"


    Andy on the side saw them as if they were arguing, put down the toy in his hand hastily, and stared at them blankly.


    "Sauerkraut," Ling Qiyang said now, with a serious expression, "What do you love or not? Xing''er has grown up, and you have grown up too. Have you forgotten what grandpa usually taught you?"


    "That''s right, grandpa told her to be like a little girl, to learn to be reserved and elegant, and not to bluff."


    Mi Rongxing immediately agreed, and smiled happily, making a face at Ling Qiyue, "Sauer, don''t hug brother Shao Junfei when you see him."


    clap clap...


    Ling Qiyue slapped Mi Rongxing''s body like a drum.


    "Xing Fat! No wonder you got 50 points in the exam. Your mind is full of boys and girls who like to come and go. I hate you, and I don''t want you to love me anymore!"


    Mi Rongxing shrank to a corner of the car door, looking at Ling Qiyang with a hint of hope for help...


    For this younger sister, he absolutely cannot fight back, not because she is a few months younger than him, but more importantly, her brother is stronger than him.


    Dare to touch a finger of her sister, unless his scalp is itchy.


    "Sauerkraut, stop!" Ling Qiyang responded, stretching out his hand to pull his sister to sit beside him, "It''s Shao''s house, be more reserved, and don''t bully Xing''er."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, "Who told him to talk nonsense."


    Mi Rongxing was extremely aggrieved, "You were the one who talked about me first."


    "Shut up too!"


    Ling Qixing yelled, Mi Rongxing immediately pursed his lips, just as the car stopped, he quickly opened the door and got out of the car, and ran to Zheng Yihua who opened the door for Gu Xinyan.


    "Little dad." He hugged Zheng Yihua''s waist, smiling brightly.


    Zheng Yihua fondled his head, then took Gu Xinyan''s slender hand and smiled handsomely, "It''s been a hard journey, let''s go inside."


    Mi Rongxing let go of him and ran into the living room. Gu Xinyan stood on her tiptoes and pressed his face in front of her family. While no one was watching, she lightly licked his earlobe with her tongue, causing Zheng Yihua''s body to shudder. shock.


    This wife loves to "tease" him.


    His cheeks were slightly red, he looked at Gu Xinyan affectionately, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go say hello to Mom and Dad, you go in first."


    "Well, I''m going to see grandpa." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Zheng Yihua walked towards her father-in-law, and suddenly remembered that Qingfeng was in her grandfather''s study, and hurriedly turned around, only to find that Qingfeng had already helped the old man go out to meet the guests...


    Gu Xinyan was also taken aback when she saw Qingfeng, but today is a good day for reunion, and after so many years, Qingfeng is the daughter that her grandfather likes, so she can''t hold grudges too much.


    So, she stepped forward and bowed to the old man, "Hello, grandpa!"


    Turning her eyes, she nodded slightly to Qingfeng again, "Hello."


    Seeing that she didn''t call her "aunt", Qingfeng''s face was slightly unhesitating, but she still forced a smile on the surface, "Hi, bride, congratulations."


    "thanks."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and didn''t want to talk to her too much, for fear that she wouldn''t be able to spit out "ivory", so after saying hello, she brought Ling Moxue into the living room.


    Zheng Yihua and the old man greeted their father-in-law and mother-in-law, and politely led them to sit in the living room.


    Fu Shumin was busy ordering the servants to serve tea and prepare fruit snacks, and then called out her youngest son from the study on the first floor to watch the little guests outside.


    Shao Junfei has grown a lot taller now, he is white and clean, and his exquisite facial features are as if fabricated by God himself. Although he is not as profound as Zheng Yihua when he is young, he is already handsome enough to make people want to look at it again and again.


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t recognize him when she saw him, she stood by the flower bed and stared at him blankly, Mi Rongxing took Shao Junfei''s hand and said something with a smile.


    Shao Junfei''s bright eyes then slowly swept over Ling Qiyue, paused for a moment and then swept over lightly, as if she was just an ordinary flower.


    After all, he is five or six years older than Mi Rongxing and the others. He is already in high school, and his standing height is already over 1.7 meters. It is really too much for him to play with these children.


    However, when he saw Ling Qiyang leaning on a climbing pillar, staring down at what he was playing with his mobile phone, he smiled and walked over...


    "Hey, hello! Pug." He greeted first.


    Mi Rongxing saw that he ignored the little sauerkraut, quickly glanced at the flower bed, and pulled his hand, "That''s the little sauerkraut, brother Junfei, don''t you recognize it?"


    Seeing them looking over, Little Pickled Cabbage opened her eyes wide and watched Shao Junfei''s expression and reaction.


    However, Shao Junfei still paid attention to Ling Qiyang''s mobile phone with a glance at her, "What game are you playing?"


    Although Ling Qiyang hadn''t seen Shao Junfei for more than three years, seeing that he was so tall, he looked at him more, "Glory of the King."


    Shao Junfei glanced at him, immediately pulled his arm and sat on the bench in the garden, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and smiled at him, "Come on, let''s fight together."


    Two tall and handsome boys were sitting together playing games, leaving aside Mi Rongxing who didn''t bring his mobile phone, and Ling Qiyue looked a little lonely here, she had already guessed that the tall and big brother was Shao Junfei.


    But he saw that he didn''t even say hello, but he was so friendly with his brother.


    Is she a guest too?


    "Sister," Andy, who is over six years old and as tall as sauerkraut, looked at her strangely, "Are you unhappy?"


    "No, I just don''t want to play outside anymore, go and play with Brother Xing''er." Ling Qiyue ran into the villa after finishing speaking.


    Seeing that all the adults were sitting in the living room, and her mother was not there, she went upstairs familiarly...


    The mother was not found on the second floor, so she came to the third floor again, passing by the door of a room, and suddenly heard the voice of my aunt laughing from inside: "Hehe...don''t make trouble!"


    She was slightly startled, and just about to knock on the door, a door next door opened, and Ling Moxue came out from inside, "Sauerkraut."


    "Mummy, why are you here?" She blinked her big eyes.


    "Your brother is asleep, Mommy carried him to the guest room to sleep." Ling Moxue waved to her, "Come here, don''t disturb your uncle and the others."


    Ling Qiyue walked over, took her mother''s hand and went downstairs.


    And Zheng Yihua in the room had already "thumped" his wife against the wall, hooked her chin and kissed her soft lips, and said tenderly: "In three days, you will be my real bride, are you happy?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was blushing, she pulled his tie with delicate fingers, raised her eyes, and looked at him charmingly, "Can you not be happy? I want to bite you now."

 Chapter 1252

    "Where to bite?" Zheng Yihua blinked ambiguously.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her seductive eyes, lightly picked the button of his front with her red painted fingers, her red lips parted slightly, and her voice was sweet and provocative.


    "Here...is it okay?"


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, piercing her smooth and smooth hair with her slender fingers, slowly sliding to the back of her head, and snapping...


    "Come on, let me take a few bites first."


    His kiss was domineering and powerful. Gu Xinyan, who wanted to take the initiative, had no strength to resist. She clasped his shoulders with both hands, and fell limply into his arms...


    Having been in love for so many years, Zheng Yihua is well aware of the sensitive parts of his fianc¨¦e, so he pressed her down on the bed and took off his tie with a "chi la".


    After all, she was young and her body was strong. Gu Xinyan was almost out of breath under his pressure. "Giggle" smiled and didn''t turn her head, and pointed to the window, "Wait...wait until it gets dark."


    Zheng Yihua''s fingers rested on the clothes chain around her waist, her eyes were reddish, her breathing was chaotic, "Don''t you want to bite?"


    "It''s still early, my dear." Gu Xinyan restrained her desire to be provoked, stroked his tall nose with delicate fingers, and looked at him with winking eyes, "We have plenty of time."


    Zheng Yihua took a deep breath, pulled her up to sit up, stroked her hair gently and smiled, "If I said it was only half a month, where would you choose to spend your honeymoon?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "Only half a month?"


    "Well, it''s still grandpa''s face, because I haven''t officially graduated yet."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly disappointed, but thinking that she would live in the capital after marriage, he could come back for reunions on weekends, so she didn''t have too many regrets.


    Holding his arm, she leaned on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder, "Let''s talk together."


    "Tell me where you traveled together?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, one, two, three... Lan Haitang!"


    "Lan Haitang."


    The two spoke in unison, and before they finished speaking, they looked at each other with charming eyes and laughed. Zheng Yihua pinched her cheek lovingly, "Will you sing like a husband?"


    "Well, wherever brother wants to go, I''ll go with you."


    In front of Zheng Yihua, Gu Xinyan often nestled beside him like a little bird, full of femininity, but sometimes "teasing" him brutally and handsomely, handling the emotional life of the two of them warmly and lively.


    She knows that Zheng Yihua loves her to the bone, and she must create more surprises and happiness for her beloved brother.


    Zheng Yihua was moved and hugged her shoulders again and fell on the bed...


    "Brother!" Suddenly, Shao Junfei''s shout sounded outside the door, "The Mo family is here, Madam Mo wants to see sister-in-law."


    Upon hearing the sound, Gu Xinyan hurriedly said, "It''s my uncle and aunt who came."


    She pushed Zheng Yihua away, got off the bed and straightened her hair in front of the mirror, her eyes glanced at the zipper of her skirt around her waist, and her face couldn''t help feeling slightly hot.


    Just as she was about to pull on her, Zheng Yihua had already come to her side, "Let me do it."


    He straightened it up for her earnestly, and picked up the comb to help her comb her hair. He found that his lips had lost their rosy luster after being kissed by him. He smiled slightly, picked up the lipstick from the dressing table, and gently applied it on her.


    The two of them were close to each other, and the mint fragrance on the younger brother''s body carried his unique refreshing breath into his nostrils, which made Gu Xinyan''s heart flutter, and the love in her eyes was so strong that she couldn''t melt it.


    Feeling a finger rubbing against his waist, Zheng Yihua pretended to be calm and still painted her lips patiently, but slowly, this dishonest hand slid down again, causing him to suffocate.


    Pausing his hands slightly, he stared at the bride-to-be with winking eyes, his ink eyes narrowed slightly, "Don''t want to go down?"


    "Hehe...I''m testing you."


    "In front of you, I have no concentration."


    Gu Xinyan had already felt it, afraid that he couldn''t help it, she immediately withdrew her hands, put her arms around his neck and wanted to kiss his lips, thinking that she had just put on lipstick, she let go of his neck and grabbed his wrist, "Go, go downstairs to meet the guests."


    Seeing a couple of newcomers walking hand in hand, Mrs. Mo Ye Yingzhen said happily: "It''s really eye-catching, handsome man and beautiful woman. I''m here to congratulate you first."


    "Thank you, aunt." Gu Xinyan walked over and hugged her.


    Zheng Yihua also knew Mo Chenguang a long time ago. The two of them had dinner together in the canteen of the military region, so he was no stranger to the elders of the Mo family. After greeting him, he led Mo Guoqiang to his grandfather''s study.


    At this time, Shao Lanlan drove back. Since she was admitted to the military art troupe, she can go home on time every day except for the army, and she usually wears military uniform.


    Walking into the living room and seeing Gu Xinyan, she happily went to call her "sister-in-law".


    Turning her eyes to Mrs. Mo, she immediately nodded with a smile, "Hello, Auntie."


    Mrs. Mo looked at the heroic Shao Lanlan, and she really liked her from the bottom of her heart, but her second son, Mo Chenguang, had her own heart, and she couldn''t change her son''s decision, so she could only "regret".


    After saying a few polite words, Shao Lanlan went upstairs to change her clothes. Gu Xinyan followed her to her room and asked how her relationship with Mo Chenguang was now.


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "We are still like good friends, nothing has changed."


    "Have you decided not to chase him?"


    "That''s right, many people say that women chase men''s interlayer gauze, but when it comes to me, it''s just another mountain. Mo Chenguang doesn''t like me at all. He likes Mo Qingcheng''s sister-in-law Shao Wei."


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, "Shao Wei''s twin sister is already married to Mo Qingcheng, how could my uncle agree with his second son, Chen Guang, to marry Shao Wei again? He has a strong traditional concept, and I think he is sure about this couple." would object."


    Shao Lanlan shrugged and spread her hands, "That''s right, he objected, but Mo Chenguang didn''t listen to him at all. Shao Wei said that it would take three years to decide, and he was willing to wait."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed, "It seems that my uncle''s two sons are also paranoid emotionally."


    "That''s right, the two sons of the Mo family are very good, but the young lady of our Shao family is also good. Didn''t the twin sisters of the young master''s family get the favor of the young master of the Mo family?"


    Seeing a trace of loneliness flashing across Shao Lanlan''s eyes, Gu Xinyan patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Don''t be discouraged, there are so many wealthy children in Kyoto, many of them are outstanding, there is always one who is your true son."


    Shao Lanlan smiled calmly, "I''m resigned, I don''t want to chase anyone anymore, by the way, why didn''t Gu Haoran and Sisi come this time?"


    "I want to come, come tomorrow afternoon with Mingxuan, Yanan, Susu and the others."


    ...


    Half an hour later, people from the young master''s house also came over, and the old man took a group of guests to the restaurant to sit down. The atmosphere was festive and lively.


    While eating happily, a woman suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant. She had short hair and was wearing an elegant spring outfit. Her pretty face was a bit haggard, and she stared at the restaurant faintly...


    "Can I come in and eat?"

 Chapter 1253

    She is Shao Yazi, the eldest daughter of the young master''s family. She has only given birth to a child for three months, and she suffers from postpartum depression. She just came back from abroad a few days ago.


    Everyone was astonished to see her, and Si Huanxiang and Yu Hui, the second daughters-in-law of Xiaoye''s family, hurriedly got up and dragged her out.


    Gu Xinyan had met Shao Yazi many times in N City, and seeing the surprised expression on her mother''s face, she leaned over and whispered in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, she is Shao Yazi who once pursued Mo Qingcheng, and later fell in love with Dong Xiaoyu, the young master of Dong''s Aquatic Products Group."


    Chen Yilan nodded after listening, she is indeed familiar with this name, last year this Shao Yazi was kidnapped by the young master of the Dong family because of relationship problems.


    Now Dong Xiaoyu is in jail, and Shao Yazi keeps saying that her child is of the Dong family''s blood, but the Dong family does not admit it, so it is not clear who gave birth to Shao Yazi''s child.


    In view of the fact that there were so many people sitting in the dining room, it was inconvenient for Chen Yilan and her daughter to talk too much, so they continued to exchange drinks with everyone with a smile, chatting and laughing.


    Several children sat at another table, and after they were full, they went out to play.


    Gu Qichen was relatively young and had just woken up, so he had been sitting on the baby chair and eating dinner next to Ling Moxue''s seat. Ling Moxue wanted to feed him several times, but he shook his head and refused, and stuffed the food into his little mouth with his hands.


    "Moxue, give him a fork."


    Seeing his grandson eating in a mess, Gu Jincheng asked his servant to bring him a knife and fork.


    Ling Moxue smiled and said to San''er: "Honey, do you listen to what Grandpa says?"


    Gu Qichen also looked at his complexion, looked up and saw the serious face of the grandfather across the way, then took the fork from his mother''s hand, and carefully forked the vegetables in the bowl...


    Master Shao laughed when he saw it, and asked how Gu Jincheng educated his children? A good experience taught Shao Bing, saying that he really hoped that Ye''er and Xinyan would have a baby sooner.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help blushing when her grandfather "promoted birth" in front of so many people.


    She was shyly lowering her eyes, not wanting Qingfeng to answer: "Yeah, Xinyan is not young, it is better to give birth early, if it is a few years later, she will be an elderly mother, and it is more dangerous to give birth."


    These words seemed to make sense, but when they came out of her mouth, it was harsh to hear.


    Everyone''s faces brightened instantly, and the air suddenly became oppressive.


    Zheng Yihua grasped Gu Xinyan''s hand, and coldly glanced at Qingfeng opposite.


    "It would be very dangerous for you to have a second child and a third child if it were the second aunt, but my wife has a delicate figure and excellent physical fitness. Even if she is fifty years old, she will be fine."


    With one sentence, Qingfeng, who had a fat body, was knocked against the wall, and his old face twitched a few times in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Ye''er, are you laughing at Second Aunt''s poor health?" Qingfeng''s tone became upset.


    Fu Shumin hurriedly pulled her husband''s hand, and Shao Bing quickly said, "Okay, let''s sit together tonight and be happy, if anyone wants to disappoint, go out and chatter."


    The tone was neither light nor serious, but Qingfeng sounded aimed at her alone, cold and majestic, she dared not listen.


    Picking up the wine glass, she smiled, "I speak bluntly, but without malice, please don''t get me wrong, hehe... eat, eat."


    Chen Yilan could tell that this woman deliberately put on a hostess posture to hide her embarrassment, but she was actually very angry in her heart.


    However, Yi Hua really knows how to protect his wife.


    The daughter is really married!


    In the following time, the atmosphere of the restaurant became cordial and peaceful again, and Qingfeng also went out after seeing Mrs. Mo leaving after eating.


    As the hostess of the family, Fu Shumin naturally wanted to accompany Chen Yilan, but she was afraid that Qingfeng would talk too much outside, so she winked at Yu Hui who was at the side.


    Yu Hui understood, picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth, got up and walked out of the restaurant...


    Qingfeng was sitting on the sofa talking to Mrs. Mo, when Yu Hui heard her talking about single mothers, she patted her on the shoulder and lied that the old man asked her to go home early.


    Although Qingfeng was a little skeptical, she knew that her talking too much tonight would definitely make Shao Bing and his wife angry, so she followed suit and got up to say goodbye.


    But when she walked outside the door, she remembered that she hadn''t taken off a coat that she left in the guest room upstairs, and she turned around and went upstairs again...


    Just as she picked up her coat, she suddenly received a call from her son, "Zhiming, don''t rush me, mom is back, I drank a few sips of wine, I''ll ask the driver here to take me back."


    Li Zhiming''s voice was very loud, full of anger, "Why am I urging you? I wanted to come in to pick you up, but was stopped by the sentries."


    "What?" Qingfeng was surprised, and immediately became angry again, "Why did you stop you? Your grandfather never ordered you not to step into the Shao family compound."


    "Mom, the sentry called, but it was Shao Ye who answered the phone. He told me to wait outside."


    "Shao Ye?"


    "Yeah, that stinky bumpkin! I''m really pissed off. Mom, I won''t go in. Let''s wait for you outside."


    Hearing this news, Qingfeng was really panicked.


    After such a long time, the old man no longer cares about what happened back then. Why do Shao Ye and Gu Xinyan still seem to be brooding?


    My own son is also the grandson of the old man, why can my elder sister''s son Shao Zixuan accompany the Gu family to eat and drink, but my son can''t even enter the gate?


    Qingfeng felt that she was disrespected and looked down upon by others, her heart was burning with anger, her chest was heaving up and down.


    She was going to find Zheng Yihua, and just walked to the stairs with a sullen face, but she saw Shao Yazi going upstairs while making a phone call, "Really? Okay... I''ll come and get it tomorrow, yes! I want that limited edition."


    After finishing speaking, she felt a gust of cold wind blowing in front of her, and when she looked up, Qingfeng was looking at her coldly with her chin raised slightly.


    Her heart tightened suddenly, and she whispered "see you tomorrow" to the other party, then puffed up her chest and stepped up the stairs to Qingfeng.


    "Second Gu, do you have something to tell me?" She smiled lightly, and decided to face Qingfeng''s provocation calmly.


    Although it has been almost four years since that incident, Gu Xinyan also heard from her mother-in-law that this Qingfengtou was still silent in the group company for a year, and it seems that he has really reflected on it and has improved a lot.


    But in the past year, she often posted old stories, often spreading some street news in the company, and from time to time she would mention how Gu Xinyan was.


    Gu Xinyan guessed that this second aunt was afraid that after she got married, she would join the group company and take power, and her life would be difficult.


    "Yes, you have good eyesight. I have something to tell you."


    Qingfeng didn''t smile, facing Gu Xinyan alone, she didn''t need to hide her disgust and disdain.


    This woman is as old as she is old, and the old cow eats young grass, which is an iron fact, shameless!


    "Then tell me, I''m all ears."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t care about her contemptuous eyes, she folded her arms and looked at her with a faint smile on her lips.

 Chapter 1254

    Qingfeng snorted arrogantly, raised her noble airs, and said coldly: "Do you and Ye''er still hate me?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Second Aunt, what do you think?"


    "Hate, right?"


    "Hehe... I knew that Second Aunt would think so, because your hatred for us has never been eliminated in your heart, and you are still guarding against whether we will retaliate. You are thinking of small things in your heart, and you are bound to treat them like a villain. The belly of a gentleman."


    If a person has a Buddha in his heart, he sees a Buddha, and if he has a ghost in his heart, he sees a "ghost".


    "Ha!" Qingfeng sneered at her contemptuously, "You still have the nerve to say that I have a villainous heart? I think you and Ye''er are the real villains, right?"


    "Second Aunt, what''s wrong with us?" Gu Xinyan didn''t allow her to insult her little brother, her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Qingfeng leaned back against the railing subconsciously, and said angrily: "Just now, Ye''er called the sentinel to prevent Zhiming from coming in!"


    Gu Xinyan was not surprised, and answered her calmly with her chin raised slightly: "Yes, that''s right, I heard it too, it was your son who said to pick you up, since he is picking you up, not for dinner, then naturally he has to stay outside Wait, is there something wrong?"


    Qingfeng choked and was speechless for a while, but her whole face was contorted with anger.


    Seeing the smile on Gu Xinyan''s face slowly widening, she felt that she was deeply ridiculed, and she flicked her clothes, "Don''t be complacent, I..."


    bang!


    The clothes threw a small bonsai on the flower stand behind it to the ground, causing her to jump to the wall in a hurry.


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly as she looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground.


    "Second aunt, let me tell you clearly now, if you want to make trouble when you go home, you don''t have to come on my wedding day!"


    Her eyes turned cold, and her tone was displeased, "My little brother and I actually put aside our hatred a long time ago. It''s because you are too suspicious, because you feel that your mistakes are too deep, and you are deeply afraid that we will retaliate against you."


    Qingfeng''s eyes flickered, she saw Yu Hui and Shao Lanlan running up.


    "Then why are you so indifferent when you see me? Ye''er and you don''t even call me aunt." Qingfeng asked.


    Gu Xinyan sneered coldly, "Just because we put aside our hatred, doesn''t it mean that we are going to be relatives and friends with you, and we nod when we meet. It''s normal, isn''t it right?"


    Qingfeng twitched the corners of her lips, her chest was still heaving, her hatred was still unresolved, "You can treat people outside as strangers, but don''t forget, I am the second lady of this family, and I am Ye''er''s relative. aunt!"


    "What''s wrong with my aunt?" Yu Hui came up to help, "Didn''t my aunt still want to harm them? Didn''t she also want Ye''er to leave this house? Treat him as a stranger?"


    "You?" Seeing her sister-in-law helping Gu Xinyan again, Qingfeng was very angry, and pointed at Qingfeng, "Who are you in this family? Don''t think that you help her, and you will be in charge of this family in the future. With her Gu Xinyan here, you will be as unable to hold your head up as I am in the future!"


    "Auntie, don''t talk like that." Shao Lanlan pulled her mother and said dissatisfiedly.


    Qingfeng gave her a blank look, squirmed her lower lip, and didn''t know what to curse in her heart.


    Gu Xinyan looked at Qingfeng indifferently, "Second Aunt, what you said is really nice. I, Gu Xinyan, am a junior, and my aunt is just like my mother-in-law. She is someone who must be respected by me. I have to bow my head when I see her." , Hello, why can''t you lift your head in front of me?


    Didn''t you still hold your head up high when you saw me? How can I see that you can''t hold your head up? You can''t speak human words with your eyes open. "


    After listening to Gu Xinyan''s words, Qingfeng felt that she was sticking to the wall and couldn''t pull it out. When she was annoyed and anxious, Li Zhiming called again and asked her if she had gone out.


    She replied angrily: "Come out!"


    After picking up the phone, she gave Gu Xinyan a bitter look, then pushed Yu Hui and her daughter away, rubbed their shoulders and went downstairs...


    Yu Hui hurriedly followed, while Shao Lanlan asked Gu Xinyan with concern, "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I''m mentally prepared for her."


    After finishing speaking, she bent down to clean up the flower pots on the ground. Shao Lanlan hurriedly pulled her up and asked the servant to clean it up. Gu Xinyan shook her head, saying that such a little work would not bother the servant.


    Shao Lanlan had no choice but to clean up with her. After cleaning the floor, Gu Xinyan walked into Shao Ye''s room.


    While washing her hands, Gu Xinyan found that her little finger was cut a little by the broken porcelain, so she found the medicine box and took out an OK bandage from it to stick it on.


    Just after finishing this, Zheng Yihua came in and said that Gu Qichen was making noise downstairs, and his parents wanted to take him back, and asked Gu Xinyan if she wanted to go downstairs to see him off.


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan picked up her bag, "Okay, I''ll go back with them."


    "Wait," Zheng Yihua''s bright eyes found the OK bandages on her fingers, raised her hand, and asked with a surprised expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled calmly, "When I was washing just now, I accidentally touched the edge of the pool and cut a little skin."


    Zheng Yihua was dubious, "The things in my room are all the best, how could I hurt someone''s hands?"


    "But the fact is that I accidentally touched it. It seems that I...my skin is still tender."


    She laughed self-deprecatingly, and tore off the OK band, "Look, are you okay? I put the anti-inflammatory cloth on myself too carefully, and I want to tear it off when I get home."


    Zheng Yihua made sure after checking that everything was fine, so he raised his lips and smiled, smacked her fingers, and stared at her affectionately, "Didn''t you agree to stay overnight? Why are you going back again?"


    A shy blush floated on Gu Xinyan''s face, "My mother told me to go back, she said it''s best not to live in my in-law''s house three days before marriage."


    "Huh? Is there such a tradition?"


    "It''s the rules of my mother''s natal family. She asked me to enforce it, and I can''t help it." After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan stood on tiptoe and kissed his face, her eyes sparkling, "Hold it for another three days, and I will be you bride."


    Zheng Yihua smiled charmingly, "But we haven''t seen each other for more than a month, I miss you a lot."


    "I want, too."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua grabbed her waist, lifted her chin and kissed her heavily, "Then I''ll go to your house."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    It can be seen that my little brother really thinks about it.


    ...


    Because it was late, the guests all slowly left and went home.


    Shao Bing and Fu Shumin sent the Gu family to the car, and suddenly saw their eldest son get into Gu Xinyan''s car, and they walked over immediately.


    "Ye''er, are you going to the Gu family''s villa?" Fu Shumin asked.


    "Yes, Mom, I''ll go there and have a look." Zheng Yihua smiled at his parents outside the window.


    Seeing his son holding his daughter-in-law''s hand, Shao Bing was clearly inseparable, and he knew it in his heart. He pulled his wife around her shoulders and waved to his son and daughter-in-law, "Let''s go, let the driver slow down on the way." open."


    Three luxury cars drove away from Shao''s compound slowly.


    Fu Shumin turned her head and saw her youngest son Shao Junfei leaning lazily on the pillars of the porch, looking lazy but indescribably handsome.


    She smiled and walked over, "I have to go to school tomorrow, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Shao Junfei stood upright, "Mom, brother is getting married, won''t Ding Dong come to the wedding?"

 Chapter 1255

    Shao Bing, who had just come to him, couldn''t help but give him a serious look when he heard the words...


    Although this son is only fourteen years old, but because he skipped grades in elementary school and junior high school, he is now a high school student in Kyoto No. 1 Middle School. He is a few years behind his classmates, but his grades are among the best.


    Moreover, he is tall, and others can''t tell how old he is, and his thinking is more mature than children of the same age, so he is very popular among girls who are just in love.


    He said that when he was eighteen, he would finish his college studies, then join the army for two years, and then go abroad to study and come back with a double doctorate.


    Because he grew up in Shao''s parents, he received the best education, and he himself worked hard and won many competition awards, which has always made Shao Bing proud.


    Smiling slightly, Shao Bing looked at him dotingly, "What? Do you still remember the girl from the mountains that Chu Lei picked up?"


    "Well, because she also came to our house to play." Shao Junfei nodded.


    "Oh, you kid still remembers it quite clearly. I heard that you ignored the little sauerkraut tonight?"


    Shao Junfei was also frank, "Little Pickled Cabbage likes to chatter, if I sit with her, she will definitely ask this and that by my side, she can''t stop talking, I don''t like girls who don''t stop talking."


    Fu Shumin laughed after hearing this, "No wonder you remember Tinker Bell, that girl probably didn''t speak because she was timid?"


    "I just think she''s quite pitiful." Shao Junfei said in a low voice.


    Shao Bing patted him on the shoulder, "You are sympathetic, but Ding Dong is not easy now, she and Chu Lei live in Jiangshan Island, she is the lady of the Duke''s Mansion, your sister stayed there In the past few years, I have known her very well."


    Speaking of his sister, Shao Junfei asked again: "When will my sister and brother-in-law arrive?"


    "The day after tomorrow, your brother-in-law will pick him up by plane today." Shao Bing smiled.


    "Oh, then why did brother follow sister-in-law away just now?"


    Shao Bing replied very casually: "The couple who are about to get married, the husband will naturally follow the wife."


    But Shao Junfei said seriously: "It''s wrong, Dad, you have been with Mom for so many years, since I can remember, I have never seen where you followed Mom, she has always followed you."


    After hearing this, Fu Shumin laughed, "That''s right, your father is so domineering."


    Shao Bing patted his son''s head fondly, "Brat, you are the only one who talks too much."


    ...


    Zheng Yihua sent Gu''s family home and did not enter the house directly, because after getting off the car, Chen Yilan called her daughter out of the car and whispered something in her ear.


    Gu Xinyan smiled happily, and then hugged her again.


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t understand, and when the driver got out of the car and left, Gu Xinyan sat in the driver''s seat, he heard her say: "My mother told us to go to the lake view villa, it has been renovated a long time ago, if we feel that we need to revisit Add something, she can ask people to buy it while she is in Kyoto."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly said, "Didn''t you agree that the apartment I bought will be used as a new house?"


    "Yes, but that villa is my dowry," she winked at Zheng Yihua meaningfully, "Go?"


    Zheng Yihua understood something in her eyes, and smiled slightly, "Okay, listen to my wife."


    In fact, when the car was still at Shao''s house, when Gu Jincheng saw his son-in-law coming back with them, he knew that the young couple reunited after a long absence and did not want to part at night.


    But there are many children in the family, and Gu Jincheng was afraid that the young people would not restrain themselves in "doing things", so he asked his wife to tell his daughter that they should stay in a lake view villa for one night.


    Not only was the decoration exquisite and luxurious there, but a new house was also arranged for the couple, and they could live wherever they wanted in the future.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but she could not help but give her little brother a look and he understood. The two of them were flirting and flirting all the way. They didn''t have the kind of pre-marital "phobia" and "anxiety" that people often say before marriage.


    When they stopped in front of the lake view villa, Gu Xinyan stopped the car and unfastened her seat belt. She turned her head and glanced at her younger brother, who happened to be looking at her too. Their eyes collided in the air, and sparks immediately exploded like fireworks. Come¡­¡­


    "Ah, little brother, don''t worry."


    The car door opened, Gu Xinyan kicked and pulled Bai Qing''s legs, and was pushed into the back seat by the tough little brother, and then there was a "chi la", and the back felt cool...


    Feeling the little brother''s warm fingers slowly sliding down her back, Gu Xinyan''s body couldn''t help shaking, and a sense of excitement that she had never felt before spread all over her body in an instant.


    The lake view villas are relatively independent, surrounded by green forests on three sides, facing the second largest lake in Kyoto in the south, and the scenery is beautiful.


    At night, the lights by the lake flicker like a dream.


    Such a beautiful environment, coupled with the radiance of young people, the blushing voice coupled with the singing of crickets is really beautiful.


    After the car shook for a while, Zheng Yihua hugged the woman he loved, kissed her face, panting, "I love you, Nuo."


    Gu Xinyan put her arms around his neck, her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, her slender legs were tightly wrapped around his waist, her voice was sweet and waxy.


    "I love you too, brother."


    "Then go back to the room?"


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan lay on his tight shoulders, feeling his strength, and could not help but kiss his earlobe lightly.


    Zheng Yihua''s blood flowed wildly, and he opened the door without even turning on the lights. With the light coming in from the window, he pushed Gu Xinyan down on the sofa again...


    The next day, Gu Xinyan was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. She touched the other side of the bed and found that her little brother was no longer there. She opened her eyes slightly and grabbed the mobile phone on the bed cabinet...


    "Hey, who is it?"


    "Xinyan, I''m mother, why haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    "Mom," Gu Xinyan acted coquettishly, with a lazy voice, "Everyone has come here, so you still need to ask more questions."


    "Don''t be shy, get up quickly, come over for dinner at eleven o''clock, and wait for your grandfather, and Mingxuan, Yanan and Susu will be there soon."


    "Oh, I''ll get up right away."


    She got out of bed, picked up a bath towel that her younger brother had prepared for her, wrapped her naked body, opened the door, walked out, and called downstairs: "Husband."


    Zheng Yihua came out of the kitchen, raised a hand and smiled at her, "Are you up? I''m frying eggs, you go and wash up."


    He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and he didn''t know where he found an apron, light blue, sexy around his tight waist.


    "Okay, I''ll come down after I change my clothes."


    After rinsing, Gu Xinyan carefully looked at her face and neck in the mirror, and found that there were too many "strawberries" on her body, so she had to find a high-necked white shirt with ruffled leaves and wear it with A long black dress.


    It was also because her mother was thoughtful, when she came to decorate the new house last month, she prepared many sets of spring and summer clothes for her and Zheng Yihua in the closet.


    After getting dressed and putting on some light makeup, Gu Xinyan went downstairs happily and came to the kitchen. She gently hugged her beloved brother from behind...


    Zheng Yihua tightened her body, looked down at her white and slender jade hands, and the corners of her beautiful lips were slightly raised.

 Chapter 1256

    "Did you sleep well?" he asked, his voice magnetically seductive.


    Gu Xinyan rubbed against his back, "Okay."


    After all, he was full of blood, Zheng Yihua felt his wife''s elastic body through the clothes, and the blood couldn''t help but surge up.


    He turned off the fire, took Gu Xinyan''s wrist and gently pulled it away, turned around, picked her up and sat on the glazed table, before Gu Xinyan could react, his hot lips covered her soft lips On the petal...


    Gu Xinyan immediately gave him a positive response, holding his head and kissing him passionately and tenderly.


    Batt!


    The slippers fell off.


    Immediately fell to the ground is the apron.


    The temperature in the kitchen is rising again, and the spring is beautiful...


    At around ten o''clock in the morning, a few small cars drove into the Gu family''s other courtyard. Apart from Mr. Gu, Gu Mingxuan, Gu Haoran and his wife, Zheng Yanan and Yao Susu also came down.


    Yao Susu was pregnant, and she looked fatter than before, with short hair and a round face, and her eyes were still narrowed when she smiled.


    Seeing Ling Qiyue running over, she waved her hands happily, "Little princess, little princess."


    "Aunt Susu." Little Suancai hugged her happily, and found that her arms could not wrap around her waist. She smiled, "Auntie, you are getting fat again."


    Yao Susu was cheerful, her face was filled with the happiness and joy of being a mother, "It''s not that I''m fat, it''s that I''m pregnant, and you''re an older sister again."


    "Really?" Little Pickled Cabbage stroked her big belly, "Wow, you are really great, are you my brother?"


    "I don''t know, but I like my sister, it''s better to look like you."


    Little Pickled Cabbage smiled, "If this is true, others will suspect that your child was given to you by my mother, because only children born to my father and mother can be like me."


    "Yeah," Yao Susu pinched her face with a smile, "Why do you want to stimulate my little heart?"


    "Hahaha..." The Gu family who came out to greet her all laughed.


    It was past eleven o''clock when Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan arrived, and everyone was preparing for dinner, when they saw the new couple appearing, the living room became lively again.


    Ling Qiyue kept asking where Gu Xinyan went last night?


    Gu Xinyan put her arms around Yao Susu''s shoulders and replied with a smile, "I''m going to a new house."


    "Didn''t grandma say that you and your little uncle can only live in a new house on the night of your wedding?" Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes.


    Seeing her curiously asking this and that, Pug came over and grabbed her arm and walked out of the room.


    "Brother, why did you drag me out?" Ling Qiyue pouted.


    Ling Qiyang looked at her seriously, "Could you avoid going to the crowd of adults and asking questions, you will be annoyed by them."


    "This is our own home, why can''t I get together and talk?"


    "Have you forgotten what Grandpa taught? When adults talk about things, children don''t intervene. Don''t care about things you shouldn''t care about. You like to take care of this and that since you were a child. Don''t you change your temper when you grow up?"


    Ling Qiyue pursed her red lips and stared at Ling Qiyang a little angrily, but thinking about what he said, there was nothing wrong with it, her slender eyelashes fell slightly, covering her clear eyes.


    "I just expressed my concern." She whispered.


    Ling Qiyang put a hand on her little shoulder, "My aunt has a little uncle now, you can see that she is laughing and joking every day, so you don''t need to care about her when she is so happy, you should care more about Mommy, she is very tired taking care of her younger brother."


    Hearing what Ba Ge said made sense, Ling Qiyue raised her pretty face, "Then I''ll take my younger brother."


    Gu Qichen was sleeping in the upstairs room, and slapped away the feeding bottle that Ling Moxue handed over, and Gu Mingxuan walked over angrily and slapped his little butt.


    "Who taught you to get mad at Mommy? Pick up the bottle!"


    Gu Qichen twitched his little nose, looked at his sullen father with tears in his eyes, grabbed his clothes with his little hands, and sobbed, "Daddy is bad, woooooo...Daddy is bad."


    Ling Moxue standing next to her husband was funny, every time this little son was taught a lesson by his father, he would say "Daddy is bad", he didn''t seem to be very afraid of his father.


    However, as long as Gu Mingxuan''s eyes are fixed and his face is gloomy, he will stop crying.


    No, Gu Mingxuan just said "um", and Gu Qichen quickly bent down, picked up the bottle, and started sucking milk with it.


    "That''s how you behave," Gu Mingxuan patted his head lovingly again, picked him up and put him on the small bed, his voice softened, "Remember, when you''re full, lie down and sleep by yourself, don''t cry anymore, you are a little girl man."


    Gu Qichen nodded with tears in his eyes.


    The parents left, and the room became quiet, but after a while, the door was pushed open, Gu Qichen turned his head, saw Ling Qiyue coming, and immediately threw away the bottle, crying "Wow".


    Ling Qiyue quickly hugged him, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my sister is with you, don''t cry."


    "I want to sleep." Gu Qichen twitched.


    "Okay, sister will sing for you, brother, you should sleep well."


    The youngest son was coaxed by his daughter, and Gu Mingxuan and his wife went downstairs with confidence, and walked into the restaurant for dinner with everyone...


    Gu Xinyan saw that the little sauerkraut didn''t come, so she asked Ling Moxue, "Where''s the sauerkraut?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "I''m coaxing my brother to sleep."


    "Hehe...it''s my elder sister who knows how to take care of my younger brother." Yao Susu said heartily, "I told Yanan that I hope to be a daughter this time. If I can be as good as sauerkraut, I will be happy."


    "Yes, I also want to have a daughter." Gu Xinyan echoed casually, "Daughters are more considerate and sensible."


    Seeing Zheng Yihua nod his head, with a smile full of approval, a trace of disappointment flashed across Mi Rongxing''s face, he lowered his head to pick up his meal, and no longer cared about what the adults were saying.


    His strange behavior fell into Gu Ling Qiyang''s eyes, he looked at Mi Rongxing silently, and ate quietly.


    The adults chatted about the wedding while eating, and no one paid much attention to the child''s expression changes. Halfway through the meal, Zheng Yihua received a call from his mother, saying that things were being moved into the new house over there, and she hoped he would come and have a look.


    Zheng Yihua quickly finished her meal and took Gu Xinyan away.


    Yao Susu was heartless, and said to Mi Rongxing with a smile: "Xing''er, your mother will be married off by your little father. After they have children, what should you do if your mother doesn''t love you?"


    After hearing this question, Gu Jincheng paused for a moment with his chopsticks, and quickly glanced at his grandson.


    I thought Mi Rongxing would answer, but I didn''t want him to put down his chopsticks, push away the bowl and leave the restaurant without saying a word.


    Yao Susu suddenly felt that she had asked the wrong question, and she patted her mouth in embarrassment, "Look at me speaking without thinking, Xing''er...are you angry?"


    Chen Yilan waved her hands and said with a smile: "No, no, Xing''er has a carefree personality, not that sensitive."


    Zheng Yanan patted Yao Susu''s leg under the table, "The children are all grown up, so be more careful in what you say in the future."


    Today''s children are all smart people, they are in contact with more things, they have a broad vision and quick thinking, so eight or nine-year-old children know a lot.


    After hearing this, Yao Susu hurriedly said, "I''ll explain it to Xing''er later."

 Chapter 1257

    Gu Xinyan and her younger brother rushed to Xiangshan Mingyuan Apartment and received a call from Ling Qiyang, "Auntie, call Brother Xing''er after you finish your work."


    Ling Qiyang''s tone of voice is always serious, and his attitude is very serious.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "What happened to him?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think you should care more about him when you get married, and don''t let him feel lost."


    Very sensible Pug.


    Gu Xinyan immediately felt that she had neglected her son in the past few days. After seeing her brother, she only had him in her eyes and her heart.


    A sense of guilt welled up deep in her heart, and she immediately said, "Thank you, Brother, Auntie understands."


    Zheng Yihua ordered the furniture to be put away, and when she turned her head, she saw Gu Xinyan standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window thinking, so she walked over and asked concerned: "Who called?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Brother called, he asked me to care about Xing''er, I... Now I guess Xing''er may be a little unhappy to see me leaving with you."


    Zheng Yihua focused her eyes and recalled what happened in the restaurant today, as well as some words that everyone said, and nodded thoughtfully.


    He said: "No, let''s not talk about having children in front of Xing''er in the future, and don''t say that daughters are more caring and sensible than sons."


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Brother, do you think Xing''er will be sensitive about this?"


    "Yes, he is afraid of losing your love."


    ...


    In Gu''s garden.


    Mi Rongxing sat on an ornamental stone, and kept scribbling on the stone with one finger, not even realizing that Ling Qiyue came behind him.


    "Brother Xing, Auntie is calling you." She handed over the phone.


    Mi Rongxing didn''t answer, and gave her a casual look, "What do you want her to do?"


    "She hung up, you can reply to the past and ask yourself."


    "Don''t ask." Shaking his head, he didn''t turn around.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head sideways, her clear eyes fixed on his face, "Are you... upset?"


    "No." He said stiffly.


    Ling Qiyue had already heard that his tone was different from before, and his angry face was bulging, so he didn''t need to look carefully, just glanced at it.


    After thinking for a while, Ling Qiyue was about to dial the phone when the phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Gu Xinyan, Ling Qiyue immediately picked it up and shouted, "Auntie, where are you? Brother Xing won''t answer your call."


    Gu Xinyan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, glanced at the little brother beside her, and then smiled and said, "Sauerkraut, tell brother Xing to prepare, and say that I will come to pick him up later."


    "Aunt, do you want to pick him up to play at Shao''s house?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll let him change clothes."


    Knowing that her son was unhappy, Gu Xinyan decided to go back to her home and bring her son out under the guidance of her younger brother''s eyes. The family of three went to the clothing store to try on clothes, and then went to Shao''s house for dinner together.


    More than half an hour later, the car arrived in front of Gu''s courtyard, Ling Qiyue ran out to open the door, saying that Mi Rongxing hadn''t changed his clothes.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua got out of the car together, and as soon as they reached the door, Chen Yilan came out holding Mi Rongxing''s hand.


    "Xing''er." Zheng Yihua immediately stepped forward and pulled Mi Rongxing over, and said with a smile, "I ordered a suit for you, now I''ll take you to try it on, okay?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes flashed, looking surprised, "Small suit?"


    "Yes," Zheng Yihua squatted down to look at him, put one hand on his shoulder affectionately, and smiled amiably, "From now on, we will be a family that loves each other. We will have little father and mother, and Xing''er will also have one." .¡±


    A warm color suddenly appeared on Mi Rongxing''s face, and Yao Susu had explained that he was joking with him before, and he felt much more at ease, so he raised his eyes to look at his mother.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at him tenderly and nodded, "That''s right, this time your little dad ordered a suit for himself, so he ordered Xing''er a suit of the same style, but you are smaller."


    Mi Rongxing pursed his lips, and then he hugged Zheng Yihua happily, "Thank you little daddy."


    Watching the family of three get into the car and leave, Chen Yilan had a gratified smile on her face. She stroked Xiao Pickle''s hair, "Baby, thank you, grandma."


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "Grandma, it was Brother Ba who asked me to accompany Xing''er."


    Chen Yilan understood that her grandson had never said a word during lunch, but he could take everyone''s expressions into his eyes, and he was not an ordinary observer of people.


    What''s even more amazing is that he can usually read other people''s eyes.


    "Where''s your brother?" Chen Yilan remembered that Ling Qiyang hadn''t shown up after lunch.


    "Reading in the study."


    "Yangyang, take a break." In the study room at this time, Gu Jincheng pushed open the window and looked back at his grandson who was sitting on the sofa reading a book. "The weather is fine today. Grandpa will take you for a walk in the scenic area."


    Ling Qiyang put down the book, "Aren''t you going to take a rest?"


    "No, grandpa drank a little wine, just let the driver drive."


    "Okay, let''s go." Ling Qiyang was still very interested in visiting this bustling city.


    When Ling Qiyue heard that they were going out to play, she immediately ran upstairs to get her bag, not forgetting to put on a small European-style straw hat, and took off the sunglasses for Ling Qiyang, yelling that she would go too.


    Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting on the sofa chatting with everyone, saw it, and smiled at his wife beside him, "Look at Yueer, please ask after everything is ready, can dad not take her?"


    Sure enough, Gu Jincheng patted her little shoulder lightly, the pampering was obvious, "Let''s go."


    "Grandpa!" Before the footsteps reached the entrance, Andy''s voice came from upstairs again, "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    It turned out that when Little Sauerkraut went upstairs to get his bag, Andy ran out of his room. Hearing that his grandfather was going to take Pug out to play, he immediately went back to his room and asked Gu Haoran and his wife if he could go out.


    Gu Haoran wanted to play with his little daughter, so he waved his hand cheerfully, "Go, let your mommy change your clothes."


    No, after changing into light clothes, the handsome Andy excitedly ran to Gu Jincheng''s side, and grabbed his hand, "Grandpa, is it okay?"


    "Row."


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, unable to hide a trace of pride from his heart.


    I have only given birth to three children, but the grandchildren I have reproduced are all beautiful and smart, and every time I take them out, I can attract many envious eyes.


    He is serious on the surface, but he is very proud in his heart.


    Seeing her husband going out with three children, Chen Yilan sat on the sofa and said to Gu Mingxuan, "Your dad has really become the head of the Gu family army."


    Gu Mingxuan lazily leaned on the sofa, with one arm around Ling Moxue''s waist, and looked at her affectionately, "Xue''er, it seems that we have to have two more children."


    Ling Moxue pushed his hand away and gave him a look, "Three are still too few for you? Go quickly and see if Chen''er is awake."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Gu Mingxuan got up and went upstairs.


    Yao Susu smiled and sat beside Ling Moxue, "Hey, why did you make Mingxuan listen to you so much?"


    Ling Moxue turned to look at her, "Didn''t Yanan listen to you too?"


    "No, no," Yao Susu shook her head, pouted and pointed at Zheng Yanan opposite, "How could he listen? When I was just pregnant, I wanted to eat duck neck in the middle of the night, but he didn''t even get up to help me buy it."

 Chapter 1258

    Zheng Yanan smirked and scratched her scalp, "I... I''m afraid that you''ll gain weight after eating meat while you sleep. Besides, it''s not good for pregnant women to eat that food. Didn''t I cook it for you the next day?"


    Yao Susu pursed her lips coquettishly, "Anyway, you are not as good as Mingxuan and the others."


    Zheng Yanan giggled again, "I''ll listen to you from now on, you told me to face east and I won''t face west."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue and Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Moxue said: "Cousin, everyone has different personalities and different jobs. Yanan is usually busy with work, you have to be considerate of him, just like Mingxuan, sometimes he can''t take care of me when he is on a business trip for ten and a half months. and children''s."


    "Yes, Susu, each family''s situation is different." Chen Yilan nodded.


    Yao Susu smiled shyly, and spoke for her husband again, "I''m just talking about him casually, he is actually very nice to me."


    As soon as the words were finished, Zheng Yanan''s cell phone rang. He glanced at it and said to everyone, "It''s Xiao Hua."


    Yao Susu immediately asked him to pick it up, and Zheng Yanan asked Yao Susu after listening, "Xiaohua asked us to go to his house for dinner, will you go?"


    Yao Susu touched her bulging belly. Although she was only five months old, her tummy looked very big because she was fat.


    She couldn''t hide her embarrassment for a while, thinking that Shao''s family is a well-known wealthy family in Beijing, she felt a little scared, so she asked Ling Moxue, "Can I go?"


    "Go, Shao''s family is great, they are very kind." Ling Moxue smiled.


    Yao Susu immediately said to her husband, "Okay, then I''ll go."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    When Yao Susu got out of the car with a big belly, Gu Xinyan accompanied her mother-in-law to greet her, and there was a domestic helper in blue work clothes standing in front of the door, the scene was a bit grand.


    Yao Susu became more nervous. It was the first time she had seen such a big scene, and this was the old general''s mansion. I heard that old general Shao was a very strict old man, and he was serious.


    Zheng Yanan came here once a few years ago when he sent Zheng Yihua to serve in the army. He was relatively natural and relaxed, nodding to the Shao family who came out to greet him, and kept saying "Hello, hello".


    Yao Susu walked into the room next to Gu Xinyan''s shoulder, and saw that although the decoration inside was magnificent, compared with the European style of Gu''s family in N City, it looked more simple and Chinese.


    "Hello!" Mr. Shao came out with a deep and pleasant voice.


    I saw him wearing a gray Chinese tunic suit, with gray hair and a smile on his face. Although one leg is not very convenient, he still holds his chest up while leaning on a cane.


    Make people respect him.


    "Hi, old man!" Yao Susu hurriedly bowed to him, eyes full of admiration.


    Mr. Shao stood still and looked her up and down, "You are Yao Susu?"


    "Yes, yes, I liked Yi Hua back then." Yao Susu really had his guts to the end.


    "Hahaha..." Her words made the atmosphere in the living room lively, and Zheng Yihua couldn''t help laughing with everyone.


    The old man laughed, "In the end, you didn''t marry our Ye''er, but married his elder brother instead."


    "Yeah, yeah," Yao Susu said carelessly, and as soon as the atmosphere calmed down, she chatted away, "Didn''t Miss Gu show up later, she was not only glamorous, she covered me from the shadows, and she was aggressive, I couldn''t snatch her away." she."


    Her witty and humorous style of speaking made the elders of the Shao family fall in love with her quickly. There was laughter in the living room again, and Fu Shumin warmly greeted Yao Susu to eat snacks.


    Because the Zheng family has been kind to Zheng Yihua in raising them, the Shao family has also taken good care of Zheng Yanan in recent years. It is said that Shao Bing paid for the Zheng Yanan bakery in N City and gave it to Zheng Yanan.


    And Zheng Yihua still has a deep brotherly affection for Zheng Yanan, and the two often communicate by phone. Every time Zheng Yihua goes to N City to visit Gu Xinyan, he will go to his noodle shop to sit down.


    This time when Zheng Yihua got married, Zheng Yanan also gave a big gift. He went to his hometown to customize a jade carving that symbolizes "smooth sailing", and also brought special products presented by the villagers of Lanhaitang.


    After taking a seat on the sofa, Mr. Shao and Shao Bing began to ask Zheng Yanan about the construction of Lanhaitang. Yao Susu couldn''t talk, so he went upstairs with Gu Xinyan to see the new house.


    "Xinyan, your mother-in-law is really nice to you. Is this the pillowcase she embroidered for you?" Yao Susu looked at the red mandarin duck pillow.


    "Yes, she has embroidered these when she has time in the past few years, and she also prepared a set for Kexin."


    "When will Kexin come back?"


    "It will be here tomorrow morning."


    "Is she getting married this year too?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Yes, they will get married in the second half of the year."


    Just after she finished speaking, she heard the sound of a car''s engine coming from outside, and then the servants shouted in unison: "Hello, Second Miss!"


    Yao Susu was slightly surprised, "Second Miss? Is it Shao Lanlan from your family?"


    Gu Xinyan went to the window and looked out, seeing Qingfeng dressed gorgeously, holding a high-end handbag, waving her hand to make a young man who just got out of the car follow her, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing her strange expression, Yao Susu was about to ask again when Gu Xinyan said, "It''s Yi Hua''s second aunt, the old man''s second daughter, and she probably came to have dinner too."


    "I see that your father-in-law, mother-in-law, and that aunt are very hospitable, and the aunt of the Shao family should be pretty good too."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled, it''s hard to say.


    The two of them chatted in the room and did not go downstairs until Mi Rongxing went upstairs and told Gu Xinyan that his little father was called by an uncle to talk in the backyard, so Gu Xinyan went downstairs worried.


    This uncle is none other than Li Zhiming.


    "Shao Ye, don''t you think you should apologize to me?" Li Zhiming sat on the railing of the pavilion with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, looking at Zheng Yihua arrogantly.


    "That''s why you called me out?" Zheng Yihua''s eyes turned cold, and he clenched his fist with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    "Ha! You think I called you out to give you a wedding gift? Cut!" Li Zhiming snorted lightly, and gave him a contemptuous look, "Don''t forget, you and I married each other four years ago. Think about my gift, dream!"


    "So, your family didn''t give a gift this time?" Zheng Yihua narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Whether to send it or not is my parents'' business, I will definitely not give it away!"


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t give it away, otherwise I would smash it to pieces in front of you!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhiming went down to the ground and glared at Zheng Yihua, "Hey, brat, don''t be so arrogant, okay? If my uncle wasn''t the commander, would you have been able to go to this crappy military academy? Can you dress so nicely?"


    Zheng Yihua''s dark eyes shrank, and a fierce breath erupted instantly. With a lift of his hand, he grabbed Li Zhiming''s shirt front, strangling his neck with veins.


    "Rogue! Do you believe that I will throw you out of Shao''s compound right now?"


    "You...you dare?" Li Zhiming still raised his aura.


    After all, four years have passed, and the old man no longer cares about the past, so he is quite polite to his arrival today. In addition, his mother Qingfeng will flatter him, so the old man naturally gave him a good face.


    As a result, Li Zhiming''s "tail" immediately turned up again, and with the old man''s good "color", he wanted to open a dyeing workshop in the Shao family compound.

 Chapter 1259

    "You think I dare not?"


    Zheng Yihua''s black eyes widened, and Li Zhiming''s heart trembled with fear from the frightening light, but thinking that Zheng Yihua''s wedding day was approaching, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he smiled coldly, "If you want the old man to get angry, just throw him away." !"


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan rushed over, and then followed Mi Rongxing.


    But soon, Mi Rongxing was held back by Shao Zixuan who suddenly appeared.


    It turned out that Shao Zixuan had just arrived. He saw Gu Xinyan and Mi Rongxing walking towards the backyard in a strange way, so he followed them.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua and Li Zhiming clashing on the gazebo, Shao Zixuan grabbed Mi Rongxing.


    That kind of scene is really not suitable for children to see.


    "Xing''er, your little daddy needs to solve some small problems. Don''t get involved in the adult affairs. Go play with Junfei." He said.


    Mi Rongxing was also obedient, seeing his mother rushing over, he beckoned to Shao Zixuan, turned around and ran away.


    At the back door, he bumped into Yao Susu. Yao Susu covered his stomach with one hand and grabbed his shoulder with the other, asking him what happened in the back garden?


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "I don''t know either, you can go and see for yourself."


    "Brother!" Gu Xinyan rushed to the gazebo and looked at the two young men with angry eyebrows in puzzlement.


    "Let go." Seeing Gu Xinyan, the sneer on Li Zhiming''s lips deepened, and the sneer spread from the corner of his eyes, "Your wife is here to protect you, brat."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s whole body became more chilly, the resolute curves on Jun''s face were tinged with anger, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan felt that she had come here by mistake, she shouldn''t be here!


    She had to believe that her little brother was capable of solving everything, not to mention that he was facing Li Zhiming, who would never change after repeated admonitions and always looked down on him.


    "Brother, I''m here to tell you that dinner will be served in half an hour. You can go back to the restaurant after you finish your work. I''ll wait for you."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking calmly, she sneered at Li Zhiming, turned around and left.


    Li Zhiming was stunned, looked at the back of Gu Xinyan leaving resolutely, and then looked at Zheng Yihua who tugged his arm vigorously, "Let go!"


    But Zheng Yihua not only didn''t let go, but tightened his fingers even more.


    "Li Zhiming, let me tell you clearly, I, Shao Ye, was admitted to the military academy by my own ability, and won various medals by my own ability. I don''t live like a maggot like you!"


    He called himself a "maggot" again.


    Li Zhiming was so angry that he clenched his fist and punched Zheng Yihua''s face...


    Zheng Yihua tilted his head, turned his body sharply, and pressed down his arms, Li Zhiming lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground, "Ah!"


    He fell to the ground as he screamed.


    Seeing the handsome and condescending Zheng Yihua, his eyes were scarlet and he jumped up angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yihua had been prepared for a long time, with a sharp sweep of his legs, he lost his focus again, staggered and bumped into Zhou Zixuan who had just rushed up...


    Zhou Zixuan helped him up and looked at him dissatisfied, "Why are you making trouble again?"


    Li Zhiming patted the dust off his body angrily, pointed at Zheng Yihua and said angrily, "This country bumpkin is too arrogant, he didn''t allow me to enter the compound last time, but he dared to beat me this time!"


    "Li Zhiming! You bastard! Shao Ye is our cousin, why are you still hurting people?" Zhou Zixuan shouted.


    Li Zhiming sneered, "My cousin? Ha! Let me tell you, since he entered Shao''s house, I haven''t seen him as my cousin. How can a villain who was born and raised in the mountains step on the road after more than 20 years?" Entering our compound is majestic, and also took the property that should belong to us?"


    Boom!


    Zhou Zixuan made a sudden move and punched Li Zhiming hard, "You are simply the scum among our brothers!"


    Li Zhiming was beaten so hard that his chest hurt, he glanced angrily at the two men on the pavilion, and spat on the ground bitterly, "Raw of the same feather!"


    After saying that, he shook his hands and left, came to the back door, saw Gu Xinyan talking with a big belly woman, he snorted coldly, wiped the corner of his lower lip, puffed out his chest arrogantly, and walked into the room.


    "Is he the son of Aunt Xiaohua?" Yao Susu asked carefully.


    Gu Xinyan gave a faint "hmm", the joy in her heart was tinged with worry, what kind of difficulties and challenges would she face when she married into this family the day after tomorrow?


    She can ignore Qingfeng and Li Zhiming, but old master Shao''s face cannot be refuted, not to mention that Qingfeng is deeply liked by the old man.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so pampered and their nature would not change.


    "Does he look down on Xiaohua?" Yao Susu asked again.


    "Um."


    Yao Susu''s complexion changed, "Dogs look down on people! How can you say that Xiaohua is also the grandson of Mr. Shao, why should he look down on Xiaohua?"


    Gu Xinyan sighed, "Because Yi Hua didn''t grow up here, they thought he had a rustic air about him, so they kept calling him a bumpkin."


    "What''s wrong with the rustic atmosphere? That''s down-to-earth!"


    "Hey, is this pregnant woman Ye''er''s sister-in-law?" Before Yao Susu finished speaking, Qingfeng suddenly appeared.


    She walked up to Yao Susu, with undisguised contempt in her eyes, "How many months have you been? With such a big belly, you usually eat well, don''t you?"


    Yao Susu heard her tone, saw her arrogant look, and immediately guessed that she was the second aunt Qingfeng that Gu Xinyan mentioned.


    "Yeah, I''m just like you. I usually eat delicacies from mountains and seas. Otherwise, how could I be so fat?" Yao Susu smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    Qingfeng''s eyes darkened, and she glanced at Gu Xinyan lightly.


    It was obvious that Gu Xinyan had said bad things about her behind her back, otherwise how could a guest be so rude?


    This fat pregnant woman really has no eyesight! Dare to be sarcastic in other people''s homes.


    "Hehe... It''s really a family that doesn''t come into the house. They''re good sisters-in-law." She sneered slyly, turned her eyes, and snorted again, "None of them are educated."


    Yao Susu didn''t hear clearly, but Gu Xinyan did.


    "Second aunt, you are very well-educated. Li Zhiming behaves very well-educated wherever he goes. Not only does he not offend others, he also doesn''t quarrel with others. study."


    The mouth is full of good words, but it is ironic when it falls into Qingfeng''s ears, and it is harsh no matter how you hear it.


    "Oh! Xinyan, don''t make fun of me, Zhiming. Compared with Ye''er, he has received higher education since he was a child. He grew up with the old man and was influenced by the old man''s qualities. If you laugh at Zhiming, it is not Laugh at the old man."


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, Gu Xinyan glanced at her, and a smug smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan folded her arms thoughtfully, "I haven''t studied this issue well yet, someday I have to ask the master for some education methods."


    After finishing speaking, she grabbed Yao Susu''s hand and smiled lightly, "Susu, let''s go to dinner."


    "Hey, Xinyan, is it true that the old man taught her son to be like this?"


    Yao Susu''s question was louder, and Qingfeng felt frightened when she heard it. Gu Xinyan wouldn''t take her words to question the old man, would she?

 Chapter 1260

    After dinner, everyone entered the dining room and took their seats.


    Gu Xinyan sat next to Zheng Yihua, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if nothing had happened before, and they didn''t even look at Qingfeng''s mother and son opposite.


    Li Zhiming still had a sloppy look, and he was lazy when he stood up to toast the old man and Shao Bing.


    The elders of the Shao family seem to be used to his style. When he was a child, he grew up around Mr. Shao and the old lady. The old lady loved him very much when she was alive, so he developed this arrogant habit. .


    Since he moved out of Shao''s compound, he can count on one hand the number of times he has visited the old man in the past few years.


    Therefore, the old man was very happy to see him today. He was afraid that everyone would have opinions on him, so he deliberately said on the table: "Zhiming, you haven''t come back for a long time to eat, let''s see if these dishes are still to your taste. I like them a lot." Eat some."


    Complacent, Li Zhiming raised his head and glanced arrogantly at Zheng Yihua who was opposite him, then raised his wine glass and tapped on the table, without standing up, he said lightly¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you grandpa, these dishes are okay, but they don''t have the stewed pork vermicelli that I like to eat."


    "Pork stewed vermicelli?" The old man was slightly surprised, as if the family didn''t often eat this dish.


    Fu Shumin''s face changed slightly when she heard this, she remembered that her son returned to this home four years ago and made this dish specially for Gu Xinyan.


    Now Li Zhiming asked, do you want your son to cook this dish for him?


    "Yes, Dad, the year before last I took Zhiming to a friend''s house, and my friend made a stewed pork vermicelli, he liked it." Qingfeng said hastily, and took a special look at Zheng Yihua.


    The mother and son cooperated really well, and Fu Shumin bumped into her husband gently under the table.


    Shao Bing turned his head to look at her, and for a moment he didn''t think of the dish his son made for his wife...


    After hearing this, the old man said, "Then I''ll let the chef do it." Then, he waved to the butler, signaling him to go to the kitchen to give orders.


    Li Zhiming immediately raised his hand, "Grandpa, can our chef make this authentic pork stewed vermicelli made by country people?"


    Shao Junfei looked at Li Zhiming, whose eyes and lips were slightly slanted, with a smug expression on his face. Before the old man could respond, he suddenly said to Li Zhiming, "Do you want my elder brother to do it for you?"


    "Huh?" Li Zhiming blinked in surprise, "Can your elder brother know how to cook this dish? Why didn''t I know? Besides, he''s not a countryman either."


    These words immediately reminded Shao Bing. He glanced at the eldest son whose expression gradually changed, his handsome eyes were filled with anger, and he slammed his chopsticks on the table...


    "Whoever doesn''t want to eat, just leave me!"


    One sentence shook the restaurant three times. Zheng Yanan subconsciously held Yao Susu''s hand. Yao Susu opened her mouth wide and looked at Commander Shao in surprise.


    Li Zhiming shrank his neck, lowered his eyes, and picked up the shrimp meat on the plate in front of him with the chopsticks.


    Gu Xinyan was very calm, she stood up and said to her father-in-law: "Dad, don''t be angry, isn''t it just a bowl of pork stewed vermicelli, I can make it."


    "Xinyan." Zheng Yihua took her hand.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Brother, you accompany everyone to eat slowly, I will go to the kitchen, and I will make something for Zhiming soon."


    Qingfeng''s face was ugly, she wanted to refuse, but the old man waved his hand, agreeing to Gu Xinyan''s action, so he pursed his lips and stopped making a sound.


    Gu Xinyan did it very quickly, and she came out in half an hour. However, what she brought was not a big bowl, but a plate, which was placed steaming hot in front of Li Zhiming.


    Look at the color, it is shiny, the meat is meat, the vermicelli is vermicelli, and there are chopped green onions sprinkled on it, and the smell is fragrant, very attractive to eat.


    Li Zhiming moved his throat, as if he couldn''t resist its temptation.


    I eat delicacies from mountains and seas all the year round, and eat them exquisitely. Now it looks like a very ordinary home-cooked dish, which really makes people want to eat it.


    Shao Junfei sniffed and shouted, "Sister-in-law, that''s why you make such a small dish? Do we have anything to eat? It''s so delicious."


    "Junfei, next time my sister-in-law will cook for you alone, and I will make you a big bowl, but you can''t eat this plate today, it''s for guests."


    guest¡­¡­


    When this word came out of Gu Xinyan''s mouth, Qingfeng was really uncomfortable. Although she was kicked out of the Shao family compound a few years ago, her noble status has not changed!


    The old man is still alive, and she and her son grew up here, so why did they become "guests"?


    Just as she was about to speak, the old man smiled and pointed at Li Zhiming, "Zhiming, you see that your sister-in-law has prepared it for you, you can eat it quickly."


    "Yeah, eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Fu Shumin, the head of the family who had been silent all this time, also spoke.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "That''s right, it doesn''t taste good when it''s cold, you eat slowly, I''ll go back to my seat."


    "Wait!" Li Zhiming said, picked up a pair of new chopsticks from the table and handed them to Gu Xinyan beside him, "Take a bite first."


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes, and immediately stood up angrily, "Li Zhiming, do you think everyone is like you hiding ghosts in their hearts?"


    Li Zhiming twitched the corner of his lower lip, his arrogance continued, "I didn''t mean that, your wife cooks hard, I also want to express my gratitude, let her have a taste first, I can''t eat the pork vermicelli on this plate, right? ?¡±


    "That''s right, Zhiming, you did the right thing." Qingfeng hurriedly agreed, nodding her head and said, "To be a human being, you must know how to be grateful. You did a good job this time, and my mother supports it."


    But who didn''t know that Li Zhiming was afraid of death?


    He did this unless he was afraid that Gu Xinyan would put some "poison" in the dish and let her taste it first.


    Shao Bing''s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly. If the old man hadn''t been sitting here, he would have thought of driving the mother and son away.


    Looking at his eldest son distressedly, he waved his hand, "Ye''er, your wedding is coming soon, don''t argue with him, sit down, sit down."


    Zheng Yihua loosened her clenched fist slightly, and glanced at the woman she loved.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at him calmly, "Husband, since Zhiming said he was thanking me, then I have to accept it, anyway, I made it, I know whether it is good or not, don''t worry, I will now Cooking."


    After she finished speaking, she winked at Zheng Yihua meaningfully.


    Zheng Yihua''s brows relaxed, and she sat down again.


    Gu Xinyan then took the chopsticks, "Then I will accept Li Zhiming''s thanks, and I will try a couple of bites first."


    She picked up another small bowl, took two chopsticks into it, and then stood there and ate...


    Everyone stared at her, only to see that she gracefully picked up the vermicelli and stuffed it into Hong Hong''s mouth, her clear eyes were slightly squinted, and Mi Rongxing also called out, "Mom, I want to eat it too." .¡±


    Gu Xinyan finished eating the vermicelli in two big gulps, took the napkin handed over by the servant, wiped her mouth, and said with a smile: "I never expected that my cooking skills would improve so quickly, brother, let me tell you the truth." , my fever this time is much better than your last time."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, seeing a trace of mystery in his wife''s eyes.


    "Thanks a lot."

 Chapter 1261

    "It''s not hard, I like cooking very much now."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan smacked her mouth at her son again, smiling softly, "Baby, mom will cook another big bowl tomorrow, so that you and Junfei can eat enough."


    "Okay, thank you mom." Mi Rongxing clapped his hands, "Today I will eat fried chicken drumsticks."


    After he finished speaking, he took one and bit it into his mouth, with a satisfied smile on his face...


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming''s appetite got better. Seeing Gu Xinyan move the plate towards him, he said lightly, "Thanks."


    "No thanks, take your time," Gu Xinyan smiled, "If you don''t want to disappoint the old man Zhiming, thank the old man for his upbringing, thank him for satisfying your desire to eat this dish, please finish it Well, only in this way, Grandpa will be happy after seeing it."


    "That''s right." The old man nodded happily, "Zhiming, even if you want to thank Xinyan for cooking for you, you have to finish it."


    "Yes, grandpa." Li Zhiming smiled lightly.


    Shao Bing didn''t know who saw something in whose eyes, he turned sideways, and added solemnly: "I promise to finish eating, and if you have one bite left, I will order someone to stuff it into you with a mallet." in stomach."


    "Hey, how can you talk like that as an uncle? You have a bad temper." The old man scolded his eldest son in dissatisfaction, and then nodded to Li Zhiming, indicating that he can eat.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say anything anymore, she walked back to Zheng Yihua and sat down, picked up the cup of boiling water and drank a couple of sips.


    Qingfeng glanced at her, and suddenly felt a "thump" in her heart.


    She wanted to stop her son from eating this dish, but Li Zhiming replied to Shao Bing stiffly: "Eat it, I can''t finish this order?"


    Qingfeng raised her hand, "Zhiming, you..."


    Hula!


    Li Zhiming had already picked up a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth, a pungent mustard smell instantly filled his nostrils, his mouth was salty and spicy, he froze, raised his head with puffed cheeks, his eyes were already burnt out tears.


    "Zhiming, what''s wrong?" Qingfeng asked hastily.


    Gu Xinyan curled her lips and smiled, "It tastes good, right? The ingredients I researched are really delicious."


    Li Zhiming glared at her bitterly, and just about to spit it out, Zheng Yihua said sharply: "If you don''t listen to grandpa''s words, do you also want to ignore my father''s words? Don''t spit it out!"


    The old man couldn''t understand, didn''t Gu Xinyan eat with gusto before?


    He didn''t know that there was no mustard on the vermicelli.


    "Zhiming, why don''t you talk about it after you eat it first?" The old man still wanted to protect him.


    After all, in the past few years, the number of times he has come to Shao''s house is really too low. He can''t let the old lady blame this grandson for not loving this grandson a hundred years later.


    Li Zhiming''s face was elongated, but he had to swallow his big words before.


    Seeing that he was having a hard time swallowing, Qingfeng picked up some chopsticks and put some in her mouth. Within two seconds, she spat it out in a "peh pee pee"...


    "Gu Xinyan! What kind of dish are you cooking?" she said angrily.


    "People eat food." Gu Xinyan answered her calmly, "Everyone has seen it before. I tasted it first. I didn''t put poison on it, so it won''t kill you."


    "Yes...you can''t kill people, but you...but you," Qingfeng was so angry that she couldn''t even speak smoothly, she took a breath, and pointed at Gu Xinyan, "You deliberately put two tablespoons of salt , put another tube of mustard, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    "Hey, Second Aunt, how did you know?" Gu Xinyan still had a smile on her face, "I cook more flavorful dishes, and I put a little too much salt in them. Young people usually sweat a lot, so it''s okay to add more salt." Not a bad thing.


    As for the mustard you mentioned, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t find chili in the kitchen, so I had to use it instead. However, the taste of the dish is still the same. I usually cook it like this. No one said it¡¯s not good. You didn¡¯t mean it. Are you looking for trouble? "


    After saying this, Qingfeng choked.


    Just as Li Zhiming swallowed a mouthful, he raised his eyes and saw that everyone was staring at him, he gritted his teeth, and stuffed another chopstick into his mouth.


    "Look, Second Aunt, Zhiming eats so well." Gu Xinyan smiled, and then said to Yao Susu beside her, "I''m sorry, I invited you over for dinner today, but I let you see such a happy scene at Ye''er''s house.


    To be honest, the people in my little brother¡¯s family are more easy-going, everyone will say what they want, they will not put on airs, put on airs, just like ordinary families, don¡¯t mind, come on! eat vegetables. "


    Yao Susu didn''t see that Gu Xinyan was deliberately messing with Li Zhiming.


    She was very happy now, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I was nervous when I first came here. Now that you are so easy-going talking and laughing, I am not nervous at all."


    Fu Shumin also said politely: "Yes, our family is the same as yours. In fact, we are very ordinary, and we get along more casually." Then, she got up and ordered food for Yao Susu, "Come on, you are pregnant, eat more Good food."


    Shao Bing greeted Zheng Yanan, "Come on, let''s have another drink."


    Zheng Yanan got up respectfully, drank with the old man and Shao Bing, and brushed off the dull atmosphere before.


    Qingfeng sat on the seat angrily and didn''t eat anything, but Li Zhiming bit the bullet and "dried" a plate of stewed pork vermicelli, and was so uncomfortable that he shed tears and his stomach was churning.


    He hurried out of the restaurant and ran to the bathroom to vomit...


    At this time, Shao Lanlan came home and saw Qingfeng running into the bathroom, she walked over strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Qingfeng patted her son on the back, and said angrily: "It''s not that Gu Xinyan who is suspected of doing something good!"


    Shao Lanlan frowned slightly, "What did my sister-in-law provoke you again?"


    "Look, look, she made you brother Zhiming a bowl of stewed pork vermicelli, deliberately put too much salt, and put a tube of mustard, it made your brother Zhiming vomit."


    "That...is not tasty, Brother Zhiming can skip it."


    "Oh! Lan Lan, you are late. In the restaurant, your uncle''s family sang together and asked Zhiming to finish a plate of stewed pork vermicelli. Your uncle said he couldn''t finish it, so he stuffed it with a mallet! Really! bully."


    Shao Lanlan was surprised and couldn''t believe it, "My uncle... order Brother Zhiming to finish eating?"


    Li Zhiming''s face turned blue from vomiting, he raised his head, and glanced at Shao Lanlan quietly, "My mother is right, this... This family really doesn''t welcome us now."


    Turning his head, he said angrily to Qingfeng: "Mom, I told you earlier, you are a married daughter, grandpa and uncle won''t take you seriously, and won''t treat us as relatives!"


    Qingfeng immediately wiped her tears, she sobbed and said: "I didn''t know that your uncle and the others disrespected me so much now, I am also the second lady of this family, I have been serving this family for most of my life, when your grandma promised me , Said that this place will be my home for the rest of my life, and if my son has it, so will I.¡±


    "There''s a fart!" Li Zhi gave her a clear look.


    Turning on the faucet, he rinsed his mouth, and when he was done, he said angrily, "My daughter is an outsider when she gets married! My surname is Li, not Shao! You are so insane, you still imagine that your natal family will be respected! I think sooner or later you will I will be kicked out by them again, and I am not allowed to step in!"


    "They dare!" Qingfeng puffed out her chest angrily, "Do they dare to drive me away again?"


    Shao Lanlan shrank her shoulders, thinking how could this second aunt have such confidence?

 Chapter 1262

    Zhou Zixuan, who had been eating dinner quietly tonight, also came out after eating. In the living room, he met Shao Lanlan who came out from the bathroom.


    Shao Lanlan grabbed his arm and pulled him to a secluded place, "Hey, tell me, Gu Xinyan really cooked a dish for Li Zhiming tonight?"


    Zhou Zixuan chuckled, "Well, it''s Li Zhiming who has a hot head and wants to suppress Ye''er. Taking advantage of the old man pampering him today, he wants Ye''er to make himself a bowl of pork stewed vermicelli..."


    He told Shao Lanlan about the incident one by one.


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan covered her mouth and smiled, and then whispered in Zhou Zixuan''s ear: "It seems that after Miss Gu came into our house, some of the old man''s words are useless. We are afraid of the old man, but Gu Xin Yan is not afraid."


    "That''s right, someone else would dare to tease Li Zhiming in front of the old man."


    "So, we have to be careful in the future. I''m really afraid of this sister-in-law."


    "Hehe..." Zhou Zixuan tapped her head lightly, "Are you afraid? Didn''t you become good friends with her?"


    "A good friend is a good friend, but I still fear her in my heart. After all, she... she taught me a lesson before." Shao Lanlan giggled.


    Zhou Zixuan patted her on the shoulder, "Stop talking, go to the restaurant to eat, and don''t eat cold dishes anymore."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan left.


    Zhou Zixuan sat on the sofa and watched TV. After a while, Li Zhiming walked over with a sullen face and sat down. He grabbed the tissue box and wiped his face with paper.


    As long as Li Zhiming threw it away, she bent down and picked it up in the trash can.


    He tosses one and she picks one up.


    Zhou Zixuan finally couldn''t stand it any longer. He snatched the tissue box from Li Zhiming''s hand and said dissatisfiedly, "You''re still a child, right? Do you have any public morality and self-cultivation?"


    Li Zhiming leaned on the sofa and despised him, "Zhou Zixuan, what kind of self-cultivation I have was also cultivated in Shao''s family. If you say that I am not well-trained, are you scolding grandpa for not teaching well?"


    "Don''t put the blame on grandpa. Although I followed my grandparents when I was young, my younger brother Ziyu grew up here just like you. Why can''t I see your shortcomings in him?"


    Li Zhiming scoffed: "Cut, you don''t come to blame me, you and I are not the same parents."


    "So, you also know that it''s a problem with your parents'' education, not whether your grandpa taught well or not."


    Li Zhi took a look at him understandingly, "Zhou Zixuan, don''t forget, you and I have been brothers for more than 20 years, don''t lean towards him just because Shao Ye came back! I look down on you for being so stupid!"


    Zhou Zixuan puffed out his chest and said solemnly: "I am on the side of justice. Whoever is right, I will help!"


    "What are you arguing about?" Qingfeng came over, handed her son a cup of boiling water, and then looked at Zhou Zixuan displeased, "It''s fine for Ye''er to bully him, but you are the boss of this family, why do you bully my younger brother?"


    Zhou Zixuan shook his head, "Auntie, why did I bully him? I also want him to get along well with Ye''er so that we can get along well and let him change his bad temper."


    Qingfeng was still dissatisfied, "Zixuan, when Ye''er didn''t come home, you brothers got along very well, Zhiming also had this temper, why didn''t I see you criticize him? Now you are the boss? "


    Zhou Zixuan knew that it was useless to talk to them, so he stood up and said, "Okay, I will try not to say anything in the future, so I will leave first."


    Seeing this, Qingfeng dragged her lazy son up, "Let''s go, let''s go home too!"


    ...


    Although there was a small episode during the dinner, Yao Susu still felt very happy.


    Back at the hotel arranged by Gu''s family, she called Ling Moxue and talked about this "episode" while talking and laughing, but it made Ling Moxue faintly worried.


    The second aunt of the Shao family still cares about the previous suspicions, and the eldest aunt should be more worried when she gets married.


    After talking on the phone, Ling Moxue wanted to find her mother-in-law, but was hugged by her husband who just came out of the shower, "What time is it? You still want to go out, so go take a shower."


    He clings to her body, that masculine sexuality scalds Ling Moxue''s sensitive skin through his clothes...


    Smelling the scent of flowers on her husband''s body, Ling Moxue''s heart beat suddenly, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    "It''s only been a few days, and you''re in a hurry." She pinched her husband''s finger, but didn''t move it.


    Gu Mingxuan''s burning lips moved beside her ear, and his voice was hoarse and deep, "We are still young, and it will be difficult for us to suffer for a day or two. How many days do you have?"


    He was dishonest, kissing his wife''s face didn''t count, and his hand moved down again...


    Ling Moxue was out of breath, her current body couldn''t stand her husband''s teasing at all, she responded to him, huh-huh, "Okay, I... I''ll go wash, you go to bed first."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled with satisfaction, picked her up and put her in the bathroom, then gently untied her from the restraints on her body, caressed her for a while, and kissed her on the face, "Hurry up."


    "Got it." Ling Moxue pushed him out with a blushing face.


    One minute passed... Five minutes passed, and Gu Mingxuan, who had massaged his face for a few minutes, hadn''t seen his wife come out yet.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed to take a look, the door was suddenly unlocked, only to find that it was not locked.


    I saw little pickled cabbage wearing a pink cartoon pajamas, rubbing his eyes and crying, "Daddy, I''m having a nightmare."


    Gu Mingxuan hurriedly waved, "Hurry up, come and hug me."


    Ling Qiyue climbed onto his bed, nestled in his arms and rubbed against his chest, "Daddy, I want to sleep with you."


    Gu Mingxuan was a little tangled in holding her, "Baby, you are too old to sleep in the same bed as Daddy, you have to get used to sleeping alone."


    Ling Qiyue hugged his neck tightly, coquettishly, "I''m only eight years old, not very old."


    "Eight years old is a sensible little girl, isn''t she too old?" Gu Mingxuan kissed her forehead, "If grandpa finds out that you still act like a baby to daddy, do you think he will criticize you?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "No, yesterday I saw my aunt sitting next to Grandpa, holding Grandpa''s arm and acting coquettishly, Grandpa even touched her head, she is already a mother."


    "..." Gu Mingxuan could only smile silently.


    This daughter just likes to cling to him. Every time they meet, she either uses excuses to sleep in the same bed with him at night, or wants him to hug him in broad daylight.


    "Tell Daddy, what dream did you have again tonight?"


    Let''s see what lies she tells this time.


    Ling Qiyue made a serious expression, looked up at his face, her big watery eyes were clear and bright, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    "I dreamed that sister Dingdang fell into the sea, and a big shark was chasing her. I saw her foot was bitten, and then I woke up crying."


    Oh, this "nightmare", the daughter did not mention it before.


    "Baby, Sister Dingdang is having a good time with grandpa on Jiangshan Island. The dream is fake, so you don''t have to be afraid. Come! Daddy will take you back to your room, okay?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bathroom door opened, and Ling Moxue came out wiping her hair with a towel, she hadn''t put on her pajamas yet...


    When Gu Mingxuan saw it, he immediately called out: "Yue''er, what do you see on Daddy''s face?"


    Ling Qiyue, who wanted to turn her head when she heard the sound, turned her head back again, but Ling Moxue hurriedly retreated to the bathroom in fright, and hurriedly tore off the bath towel to wrap her snow-white body.


    Oh my God! I was almost seen by my daughter.

 Chapter 1263

    Ling Moxue''s face was hot, she really didn''t expect her daughter to barge in tonight, she promised her father to come over, she would not rob her again, but she came to "rob" again.


    I wanted to surprise my husband with nothing to wear, but I almost got "embarrassed".


    "Daddy, there is nothing dirty on your face, you are still so handsome." Ling Qiyue stroked his cheek and smiled.


    Gu Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her body, and pampered her eyes, "Okay, just clean it, let''s go! Daddy will take you back."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, "Daddy, I really can''t sleep... in your big bed?"


    Gu Mingxuan said firmly, "No!"


    "I''m your daughter, dear daughter."


    "I know, but my daughter must never sleep with Daddy at night."


    "Just because you''re a man?"


    "right."


    "But you are my father."


    "..." Isn''t father a man?


    Ling Qiyue was not reconciled to being put on the bed by her father. She took Gu Mingxuan''s hand, pursed her mouth and pretended to be pitiful, "Daddy, what should I do if I have nightmares again? You know, I was so scared that I lost my voice before." .¡±


    She was always clever enough to emphasize this point, and then won her father''s love and concern.


    "Okay, Daddy will sleep with you here first." Gu Mingxuan really surrendered again.


    There is no way, he has been a "daughter slave" for the past few years.


    Ling Qiyue happily said "Oh yeah" in her heart, then lay down and patted half of the bed, "Daddy, lie down quickly."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled helplessly, tightened the belt of the pajamas, pulled the quilt to cover her daughter, and then leaned on the head of the bed, wrapping one hand around her head, full of fatherly love.


    "Sleep, baby."


    Ling Qiyue looked up at his handsome face, her clear eyes blinked, not only did she not sleep, she even chatted with him.


    "Daddy, why didn''t Sister Dingdang come to the wedding?"


    "Your grandfather doesn''t have time to bring her here."


    "Isn''t there Aunt Kexin? Didn''t Uncle Rossi go to Jiangshan Island to pick her up?" She was very clear.


    "Grandpa wants to take her to the king''s birthday party over there, so that she can see more of the world."


    "Then tell me, will sister Dingdang be afraid?"


    "No," Gu Mingxuan stared, his eyes fell on her face, seeing her sober look, he was distressed, "Baby, do you need to go outside for a few laps?"


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, and she sat up suddenly, with a look of excitement on her face, "Daddy, you are so amazing, how do you know that I can''t sleep and want to go for a walk?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Gu Mingxuan really wanted to pat his mouth.


    "Daddy, are you cold?" Ling Qiyue asked her father concerned after walking around the flower bed.


    Gu Mingxuan pulled off the belt of his nightgown, "It''s not cold."


    What''s the cold? He''s very hot all over, and he hasn''t died yet.


    "Daddy," the daughter who was holding his hand put on a knitted cardigan over the pajamas, she was very energetic and smiling, "Do you think Brother Xing''er slept with aunt tonight?"


    "No." Gu Mingxuan was a little absent-minded, looking at the window of the bedroom on the third floor.


    Is my wife in a hurry?


    "Why not? He didn''t come back tonight." Ling Qiyue was puzzled.


    "..."


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?" Ling Qiyue shook his arm and looked up at him.


    Gu Mingxuan squinted his eyes, looking quietly at her refreshing and pretty face, the eyes on it were as bright as the stars, without a trace of sleepiness.


    "Yue''er, Daddy is a little tired." I can only ask for mercy.


    However, Ling Qiyue didn''t ask him to go back to the room to rest immediately, but hastily turned behind him filially, and helped him beat his back.


    The little mouth continued to chatter, "Daddy, don''t work so hard. You should spend more time with Mommy. When I grow up, I will help the family make money."


    Gu Mingxuan''s heart warmed, and he couldn''t help but smile, "Then can Daddy accompany Mommy now?"


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the window on the third floor, "Daddy, Mummy must have taken a shower and slept by now, so don''t disturb her, she has had a hard time raising her younger brother."


    Uh¡­¡­


    Gu Mingxuan stroked her forehead, then grabbed her little hand, "Come on, let''s run."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Ling Moxue was really anxious to wait. After more than half an hour, she didn''t see her husband returning to the room. Instead, there were intermittent running sounds from outside the building. She went to the window to have a look, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    My husband was wearing a nightgown, holding his daughter''s hand and running slowly...


    It seems that they will not return to the room for a while.


    Ling Moxue went to bed helplessly, and after lying down without thinking, she was defeated by the sleepy bug and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she felt that her body was a little hot, and there was a heavy weight on her body, and then a familiar feeling surged in her body, she realized that her husband had returned and was excitedly busy holding her...


    It was three o''clock in the middle of the night, and the backlog was too long, the couple were so in love with each other that they were a little carried away.


    After being tired, I fell asleep. At 7:30 in the morning, the couple hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Gu Jincheng, who went to bed very late last night, didn''t sleep for a long time. He got up early to exercise and sat on the sofa to read a book, while the second son hugged his little granddaughter and brought Andy down for breakfast.


    Outside, Ling Qiyang took his younger sister to run and play in the yard, exercising with her.


    Gu Jincheng raised his wrist to check the time, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to his wife who had just walked out: "Go and wake Mingxuan up, and I will meet some friends with me after breakfast. We agreed yesterday."


    Chen Yilan gave him a resentful look, "Why are you in a hurry? Young people are sleepy, and Mingxuan is usually busy with work. If he wants to sleep this time, let him sleep a little longer."


    Gu Haoran also smiled and said: "Yes, Dad, let me sleep for a while."


    "What sleep? Yue''er, who ran with him last night, woke up."


    "What?" Gu Haoran laughed amusedly, "Hahaha...Did my brother let my sister-in-law sweep the door out last night, so I had to take Yue''er for a run to consume energy?"


    Which man doesn''t understand this.


    Gu Jincheng glared at him, "Go! Take your child to eat!"


    Chen Yilan glared at him, "Since you know Mingxuan is tired, why do you still wake him up? Go! You go ask the old man to have breakfast!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked out of the house to call Ling Qiyang brother and sister.


    "Aren''t my parents up yet?" Ling Qiyue asked curiously as soon as she entered the restaurant and saw that her parents were not there.


    Gu Jincheng waved at her, "Yue''er, go upstairs and call."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue briskly ran upstairs without receiving grandma''s blocking eyes.


    "Well... don''t worry, get up quickly and go see if Chen''er is awake."


    In the bedroom, Gu Mingxuan and his wife woke up, and it was rare to rest. The man who relaxed his mind and body was very greedy, and he was tired of hugging his wife again.


    He kissed his wife''s face, "Chen''er will wake up, don''t worry."


    Unable to resist her husband''s enthusiasm and caress, Ling Moxue had no choice but to hug him and give a positive response...


    Ling Qiyue ran upstairs wheezing, and suddenly saw her younger brother Gu Qichen lying on the corridor playing with a remote control car.


    His little butt is pouted high, and his little mouth is beeping along with the wheel, which is cute and cute.


    "Brother!" Ling Qiyue hurried over.

 Chapter 1264

    The younger brother''s small room is next to his parents, and he was taken by a nanny in N City before, but Ling Moxue had to take it here when he came here.


    But how did she know that today''s youngest son would wake up so early, and he hadn''t shouted like he used to.


    "Sister." Gu Qichen got up and handed the remote control to Pickle, "Play with me."


    "Where''s Daddy and Mommy?" Little Pickled Cabbage took the remote control and glanced at the door of his parents'' room.


    Gu Qichen finally remembered his parents, he stretched out his short legs, and said in a childlike voice, "Chen''er told Mommy to go."


    The door was slammed with a small palm, and Gu Qichen''s milk voice was very nice, "Mommy, Mommy, I want to drink grandma."


    There was no response from the inside, so Ling Qiyue knocked twice for her help, "Daddy, Mommy, brother is awake, grandpa told you to get up!"


    "Well...Mingxuan, hurry up." Ling Moxue pushed her husband.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is good, the two children standing outside the door can''t hear the movement inside, but the slightly sexy hoarse voice that the father deliberately raises can hear¡ª¡ª


    "Yue''er takes younger brother downstairs, and daddy will come down immediately!"


    After Ling Qiyue finished listening, she took her younger brother''s hand and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    Seeing that the adults did not come downstairs and the grandson was still wearing pajamas and diapers, Gu Jincheng cast a dissatisfied look at his wife.


    Chen Yilan immediately got up and hugged Gu Qichen, "Why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    "My daddy and mommy haven''t woken up yet, my brother is playing in the corridor by himself." Ling Qiyue replied.


    "Outrageous!" Gu Jincheng muttered.


    "Pfft..." Gu Haoran spurted out the milk that he just drank, and Ruthia, who was next to her, saw her father-in-law glaring at her seriously, she hurriedly grabbed her husband''s hand, and handed him a tissue.


    Gu Haoran was afraid that his father would scold him, so he wiped his mouth and smiled, "Dad, I drank a little too fast, don''t mind."


    Gu Jincheng ignored it, and the old man beside him only cared about eating for himself, as if this family had nothing to do with him now, everything was decided by his son beside him, as long as he ate and slept well.


    Gu Jincheng stared at his watch again, and said to all the juniors present: "I will announce the rules now, no matter where we live in the future, we must get up at seven in the morning to exercise!"


    "Yes! Grandpa." Several children answered in unison.


    Gu Qichen, who was hugged by his grandma, reacted a little slower. After hearing the reply from his brother and sister, he nodded like a parrot, "Yes, grandpa."


    This immature milk voice made people''s hearts melt when they heard it. The old man looked at the little baby and laughed, and gave him a thumbs up, his eyes full of love.


    A smile appeared on Gu Jincheng''s serious face, and he waved his hand, "Eat breakfast well, don''t talk anymore."


    Gu Mingxuan went downstairs half an hour late, thinking that his father was waiting for him to go out, so he hurried to have breakfast, and then drove with his father to visit some business partners.


    Not long after they left, Mi Rongxing went home by car, and Shao Lanlan and Shao Junfei sent him back.


    Shao Lanlan explained: "My brother and sister-in-law went to decorate the new house, and Xing''er must come back to play with Brother Pu and the others."


    Chen Yilan enthusiastically asked them to eat here, and Shao Lanlan said that she was going to rehearse a program with the Art Troupe of the Military Region, so she couldn''t eat here.


    She turned her head and asked Shao Junfei beside her, "Do you want to play here?"


    Shao Junfei glanced at the little sauerkraut standing beside Chen Yilan, and saw that she was staring at him with watery eyes, her mouth was pursed and silent, so he immediately said, "No, let''s go home, I still have homework."


    As soon as they left, the old man who had been sitting on the sofa without saying a word suddenly said: "The second young master of the Shao family is really handsome, why don''t you betroth Yue''er to him and make this marriage sooner."


    Ling Moxue, who was sitting across from her, quickly turned her head to look at her daughter, and seeing that she didn''t pay attention to what Grandpa was saying, she gave a "shh", signaling Grandpa not to talk about such topics.


    Ke Mi Rongxing heard it, and he said loudly: "Grandpa, Shao Junfei likes Tinkerbell."


    These words stunned the adults present, Gu Haoran said in surprise: "Xing''er, how do you know?"


    Mi Rongxing said eloquently, "I found it myself, I went to Junfei''s room to play this time, and saw him hang the photos we took in Kyoto a few years ago on the wall, among them was a picture of Tinker Bell. Zhang is next to him."


    "That doesn''t count!" Gu Haoran waved his hand, "How old is he?"


    The old man hurriedly asked: "He is as tall as you, how old is he?"


    "Grandpa, he''s only fourteen or fifteen years old." Gu Haoran smiled, "It''s so early, how do you know what love is?"


    Ruthia patted his arm and said with a smile: "The children nowadays are very smart and sensible, and someone fell in love in junior high school, don''t you know?"


    Ling Moxue immediately shook her hand again, "This is not correct, students who fall in love with each other early must be criticized by their parents and teachers!"


    She glanced at her daughter who was walking slowly and had heard them talking.


    Ling Qiyue leaned on the back of the sofa, staring at Mi Rongxing with dark eyes, "Are there no pictures of me on the wall?"


    Mi Rongxing said: "There is you in the group photo, there is no photo of you alone, Ding Dong is alone."


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Ling Qiyue''s expression, but she didn''t want others to see her small thoughts, so she pouted and said, "I don''t care, I have my own good brother."


    Ling Moxue was very satisfied with her daughter''s answer, she smiled, "That''s right, Brother Ba is a good brother who loves my sister the most."


    "Mommy, I''m going upstairs to see my brother." Ling Qiyue left immediately.


    Upstairs in the study, Ling Qiyue sat next to Brother Pu, curled up her legs, and puffed out a pretty little face.


    Pug put down the book in his hand, turned to look at her, "Who bullied you?"


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes were red, but she stubbornly suppressed the tears, "Brother, Shao Junfei really doesn''t like me."


    Pug frowned, "How old are you? What do you like?"


    "Brother, I''m not trying to fall in love, what I''m saying is that you like me, I like your kind." Ling Qiyue pursed her lips aggrievedly.


    Brother Pug felt distressed again, he held her small shoulders, and gently comforted him: "It''s not that he doesn''t like it, he''s afraid that you''ll pester him to ask things, he''s grown up now, and has a certain distance from us."


    "Are you saying there is no common language?"


    "Well, he is in high school, and you are only in elementary school, so your thoughts and knowledge are different."


    Ling Qiyue seemed to understand, she took the book on Pu Ge''s lap, and said with a trace of admiration: "Brother, it would be great if I were as smart as you, you are already in junior high school, but I will still be in the fourth grade in the second half of the year." .¡±


    Pug stroked her hair, "Take your time, brother is a boy, you are a girl, don''t study so hard, you just need to be admitted to university in the future."


    This is really like what my grandfather said.


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "No! I will study hard too."


    ...


    Today Ling Kexin and Rossi came back from Jiangshan Island. They brought many special products from the island, and also brought gifts from Chu Lei and Mrs. Kamanti to the couple.


    The old man was also full of liking when he saw his grandson-in-law, so he asked Fu Shumin to order the kitchen to cook more dishes, and to call the family back to eat together at night.


    Shao Bing raised his hand and said, "Sister Qingjin and brother-in-law didn''t come back to eat yesterday, let''s call their family over today. As for Qingfeng, Dad, then stop calling."


    The old man frowned slightly when he heard this, "Do you still have grudges against Qingfeng?"

 Chapter 1265

    Gu Xinyan held Zheng Yihua''s arm, seeing the old man''s expression of hesitation, she gently bumped Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, understood, and said to the old man: "Grandpa, the past is over, we don''t care about it anymore, I just hope that Aunt Qingfeng will stop staring at us with colored glasses, if she doesn''t have any grudges, we certainly don''t. "


    The old man smiled in satisfaction, "Okay, just don''t worry about her anymore, we are all family after all, then..."


    He looked at Shao Bing. Shao Bing''s posture was straight and his expression did not change. "Don''t let her come over to spoil the fun. Tomorrow is Ye''er''s wedding. Everyone should be happy."


    The old man choked, this soldier didn''t give him face!


    Fu Shumin hurriedly said: "Dad, then you can call and ask the two aunts to come over to eat, and I will tell the kitchen."


    The daughter-in-law''s cleverness made the old man frowned, and he waved his hand, "All right, I''ll call, it''s fine if they don''t come."


    The old man went to the study, Shao Kexin and Gu Xinyan went upstairs with presents, Zheng Yihua, Luo Xi, and his father were sitting in the living room chatting.


    "Sister-in-law, look, this is the dress Mrs. Kamanti gave you."


    Shao Kexin took out all the things in the box, picked up a long skirt with soft texture, and asked with a smile, "Is it the color and style you like?"


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    Gu Xinyan really likes the style of skirts worn by women in that country, the long styles are elegant and elegant.


    Moreover, Mrs. Kamanti''s gift is definitely from the royal family. Not only is the material good, but the flowers embroidered by stitches are really beautiful.


    "Sister-in-law, she gave you several skirts. Take a look. I''ll show you a gift from Uncle Chu first."


    Finally, Shao Kexin took out a red sandalwood statue of Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua standing opposite each other with their hands clasped together...


    The 30-centimeter-tall figure has been dyed and is smiling, so lifelike.


    Zheng Yihua was wearing a black suit, and Gu Xinyan was wearing a red dress. Their smiling eyes made people feel love.


    "It''s amazing." Gu Xinyan admired it very much, she couldn''t help but kiss Zheng Yihua''s portrait, "Uncle''s carving skills are really amazing."


    "He seldom carves now, but in order to give you this wedding present, he took half a year off."


    "I''m so touched." Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned red, "I like it so much, but it''s a pity that he can''t come to my wedding this time."


    "Yes, but he said that when I get married, you will go there anyway, and we will meet and have a happy reunion at that time."


    Shao Kexin''s wedding will be held at the Jiangshan Island campus in early October this year.


    She has stayed there for three years, and her relationship is already very deep, and her work has been handed over to other teachers. She will no longer have to support teaching in the future, and will continue to complete her own studies after marriage.


    In the evening, Shao''s family had a lot of food and wine, Master Shao came, Qingjin, his wife and Zhou Zixuan also rushed over, but no one saw Qingfeng.


    The atmosphere of the dinner party was very harmonious and beautiful. After Gu Xinyan finished eating, she realized that the old man didn''t call Qingfeng at all, he only called Young Master Shao and Qingjin.


    Obviously, the old man still cared about the feelings of Shao Bing''s family.


    ...


    They are getting married tomorrow, and Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua didn''t go to the lake view villa to spend the night that night. Zheng Yihua sent Gu Xinyan home and drove back to Shao''s compound.


    Gu Xinyan immediately went upstairs with her mother to sort out the odds and ends of getting married tomorrow, and Chen Yilan went to her room to bring a box of jewelry, and said to her with a smile: "Your dad and I bought these from various places when we traveled abroad in the past few years. Take it with you tomorrow."


    "Mom, I have too much jewelry, you should leave it to Yue''er and the others in the future." Gu Xinyan was moved.


    Chen Yilan stuffed the jewelry box into the box and said, "No! This is the dowry your parents gave you. If you don''t have any gold, silver and jewelry, don''t let the women of the Shao family say anything."


    "Mom, except for that Qingfeng, the others in the Shao family really don''t know how to tell. It''s not like they don''t know the background of our family."


    Chen Yilan looked up at her after hearing this sentence, "I heard from your father that you transferred 5% of Gu''s shares to Xing''er''s name?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Chen Yilan was dissatisfied, "Why are you in such a hurry? Xing''er is only so old, can''t you give it to him a few years later? If Xing''er grows up and knows about his father Mi Zhibo, maybe he will really give him the money he saved."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Xing''er has always been taught by his father, he won''t learn from Mi Zhibo, don''t worry, didn''t you help me look after him?"


    As she spoke, she affectionately put her hands on her mother''s shoulders, "Mom, I''m getting married tomorrow, and I''ve been the daughter-in-law of the Shao family since then. The Gu family has given me so much. I''m really grateful to my parents and my two younger brothers.


    Now Xing''er is a descendant of the Gu family, I don''t want my father to give him the shares in the future, he only needs 5% from me, after all, he is born by Mi Zhibo. "


    Chen Yilan smiled lightly, and patted the back of her hand, "Xinyan, why do you think so much? Since Xing''er followed the surname here, he is the same as Pu Ge and the others. He knows what Pu has. Have."


    "Mom, I know that you and Dad think so, but I can''t take it. I will manage the business for the Shao family in the future. I have resigned as the general manager of the Gu family. I am really sorry for my parents."


    Chen Yilan hugged her, choked up and said: "Don''t say that, no matter where you marry, you will always be the eldest lady of the Gu family, and a good daughter to your parents."


    However, if she is a big company under Shao''s management, it may be more difficult than Gu''s.


    ...


    She was so excited about getting married, Gu Xinyan didn''t sleep well that night, at one o''clock in the morning, she was still checking Weibo with her mobile phone, receiving sincere blessings from many netizens.


    Because she posted a Weibo before, "Aite" my little brother with a red heart, and wrote a sentence¡ª¡ª


    We got married.


    The little brother didn''t fall asleep like her. He responded quickly. After reposting, he attached a hug and a kiss emoticon, and wrote two sweet words¡ª¡ª


    Love you!


    Many young people know their stories. Because Yin Ju spread rumors and slandered Gu Xinyan back then, there was an uproar on the Internet. In recent years, Yin Ju has disappeared, and people no longer pay attention to Gu Xinyan.


    But Gu Xinyan, who rarely posted on Weibo, suddenly announced her marriage tonight, and the quiet comment area suddenly boiled up again.


    Most people leave their most sincere wishes, hoping that she and her little brother can grow old together and be happy forever.


    But Gu Xinyan also saw a few disharmonious comments, saying that she was an old cow eating young grass, shameless, and used despicable means to climb up to the position of the eldest mistress of the Shao family.


    I posted Weibo because I was too happy, and I didn''t want to cause trouble for myself. Gu Xinyan immediately closed the comments, but my brother has never opened comments, and he hardly posts Weibo.


    Maybe Zheng Yihua also saw these comments, so he immediately sent Gu Xinyan a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, don''t care what others say, as long as we are happy."


    Gu Xinyan excitedly sent a hugging emoji and said, "I don''t care, your wife is an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, hahaha."


    Zheng Yihua saw the "hahaha" in the back, and sent an animated emoji of laughing, followed by "Honey, go to bed early".


    Gu Xinyan put down her phone and before closing her eyes, she heard two more "ding ding" sounds, and a text message came.


    She opened it and saw that the text message was from an unfamiliar number, which said¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Xinyan, congratulations on finally marrying Xiaoxianrou, don''t get old!"

 Chapter 1266

    This ironic and mocking blessing must be someone who has a problem with him.


    Gu Xinyan sat up suddenly, dialed this group of numbers, her voice was stern, "Hello, who are you?"


    There was a chuckle from the other party, which was somewhat familiar, but after a few years, Gu Xinyan couldn''t distinguish it for a while.


    "Hehe... Gu Xinyan, you let happiness go to your head, you can''t even hear my voice?"


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment, her eyebrows slowly frowned, "Yin Ju?"


    She remembered that Yin Ju was sentenced to three years in prison that year and was released in the first half of this year.


    "Yes, it was me, I was not killed by you, I am still alive and well." Yin Ju sneered, "I will never forget you and Zheng Yihua!"


    "Yin Ju, hasn''t the three years of prison life washed away the dirt in your heart? Want to die again?" Gu Xinyan''s voice was cold and severe.


    Yin Ju chuckled, "If there is dirt in my heart, then you, Gu Xinyan, can only have more. You are pretending to be kind, but you are secretly biting the little meat behind your back. It''s disgusting!"


    Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable for a while, just because Zheng Yihua was younger than herself, they could ridicule and ridicule her at will?


    She doesn''t want to talk nonsense to Yin Ju on this issue!


    "Yin Ju, since you''ve come back from the transformation, I hope you will take care of yourself and stop making trouble, otherwise, you will die a miserable death!"


    Bah! She turned off the phone and threw it at the end of the bed!


    It''s really annoying. Now that I think about it, those comments must have been left by Yin Ju. She is not reconciled to that!


    That''s right, she paid for a company because of this, and was sent to prison by Gu Xinyan for mutilating Zheng Yihua and spreading rumors and slanders. Can she not hate Gu Xinyan to the bone when she comes out?


    After not sleeping well all night, Gu Xinyan woke up the next day with dark circles under her eyes.


    Chen Yilan and Rusiya hurriedly covered her eyelids with a medicine bag, and gave her a full body massage. Seeing that her complexion had recovered, Chen Yilan let out a long sigh of relief, and said angrily, "How can you not sleep because of excitement? "


    Gu Xinyan laughed, she seemed so excited that she even talked funny.


    "Mom, I found a little brother who loves me so much, can I not be excited? Besides, I can get away from your nagging from now on, and I don''t have to be an old daughter at home. "


    Now she is a mature mother, she will not easily show the troubles in her heart on festive days, what everyone wants today is to be happy!


    "Okay, mom is very happy that you can marry so well." Chen Yilan fondly touched her face, "Come on, the beauty salon is waiting for you to go to make up, Haoran and Siya will accompany you there."


    "it is good."


    Carrying her bag, Gu Xinyan hurried into the car driven by Gu Haoran.


    ...


    Today, when the two children got married, Chen Yilan and Fu Shumin chose an auspicious time for them. They arranged for the bride to leave her mother''s house before 3:00 p.m., and the wedding ceremony would be held at the hotel at 3:30 p.m.


    Because the Shao family has a certain reputation in the capital, the old man does not advocate extravagance and extravagance. After obtaining Gu Xinyan''s consent, the wedding was arranged to be held in the capital.


    The wedding site is in the back garden of the Kyoto International Hotel. Ten days earlier, a wedding production team started to decorate it. Although the area is small, it is also very beautifully built.


    The green grass was full of flowers, the ceremony was built high, and beautiful tall flower baskets were placed beside the long red carpet. The breeze blew and the fragrance of flowers was overflowing.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the guests attending the wedding banquet had arrived at the wedding scene. There were children in festive clothes running around on the empty lawn, laughing loudly and happily.


    The convoy to welcome the bride had already set off, and Mr. Shao took his family to the hotel by car, waiting for the arrival of the bride and groom.


    There were only ten wedding floats from Shao''s house today, all of which were private cars, and the front one was a wedding gift from Shao Bing and his wife to their son¡ª¡ª


    A brand new blue Bugatti Veyron.


    The wedding car was beautifully decorated today. On the front hood of the car was a big heart made of flowers. A pair of newcomer puppets stood in the middle and swayed with the wind. It was so beautiful.


    The nine cars behind were also decorated with flowers and balloons of different colors into floats, lined up in a row, and drove towards the Gu family''s villa in a mighty manner.


    Because Mr. Shao had ordered that firecrackers should not be set off along the street, and the salute car that followed was not used until it was ready to pick up the bride, so the convoy did not attract much attention and sensation during the march.


    It was only when passing through a cross street that the people waiting for the zebra crossing saw the floats and there was some commotion, and more and more people gathered, and many people even took out their mobile phones to take pictures, which affected the speed of the car.


    Just as the Bugatti Veyron passed the zebra crossing, Zheng Yihua, who was driving the car, suddenly heard someone shout: "Ah... my bag! My bag! Grab him... help!"


    It was a girl''s voice calling for help, but because too many people paid attention to the floats and the traffic police were diverting the traffic, few people paid attention to the girl on the sidewalk and her satchel was snatched away.


    On the side of the road, there was an old woman sitting on the ground and crying¡ª¡ª


    "That''s my money! Catch the thief..."


    crunch!


    After seeing the situation clearly, Zheng Yihua stopped the car immediately, without taking off his suit, got out of the car, jumped over the railing with long legs, and ran towards the direction the girl was chasing...


    Because there were many passers-by swarming on the zebra crossing to take pictures of the floats, the drivers of the cars behind did not see Zheng Yihua get off the car in time, and when the traffic police came to evacuate the crowd, they found Zheng Yihua''s car parked on the road side.


    Zhou Zixuan got out of the car and glanced around in bewilderment, "Hey, where did the groom go?"


    Some onlookers eating melons said loudly: "He went to catch the thief!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zixuan immediately ordered the cars behind to pull over, then quickly climbed over the railing, and ran towards the direction pointed by the crowd...


    But he didn''t notice that there was a black Maybach parked in the opposite lane, and the young man sitting in the driver''s seat was smoking a cigarette, and stared down the window at the old lady who was sitting on the ground crying.


    Shrinking his eyes fiercely, he patted the steering wheel: "Damn it! What a dead old woman is jumping out!"


    Taking a deep breath on his cigarette, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, and said to the other party¡ª¡ª


    "It happened suddenly, let the big truck go back, remember to shut his mouth! Also, that kid ran out of the car, remember to find some obstacles for him, so that he misses the auspicious time!"


    Grandma drops! I can''t hit your car, but I can kill your time!


    The robber was a bit skilled and had a pair of swift legs. After he snatched the girl''s satchel, he turned quickly, ran out of a small alley, and got on the motorcycle that had been waiting for him.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yihua grabbed an electric car that had just driven up to her, and said to the owner: "Borrow it, and I will go to the International Hotel to pick up the car and the bonus later."


    When Zhou Zixuan arrived here, Zheng Yihua had already arrived at the overpass by bicycle. He checked the escape direction of the robbers with his own eyes, and immediately abandoned his car and ran up the overpass. on the truck.


    He climbed into the cab, and the driver turned pale with fright, and the steering wheel turned wildly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m arresting people!" Zheng Yihua immediately grabbed his hand, pointed at the motorcycle in front, "Go ahead and stop him!"


    The driver saw that he was handsome, with a groom''s flower on his coat, so he immediately nodded and stepped on the accelerator...

 Chapter 1267

    "What''s going on?" In the Gu family''s living room at this time, Chen Yilan was walking up and down anxiously, muttering, "Didn''t you say that you have left for half an hour? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Several newly dressed children looked at her, and their expressions became serious. Ling Qiyue couldn''t help but said, "Did my little uncle repent?"


    "Pfft..." Gu Haoran, who was leaning on the sofa, couldn''t help laughing.


    This little sauerkraut''s brain opening is different from others.


    Mi Rongxing patted Ling Qiyue''s arm lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, my little dad said that he loves my mother very much."


    "But he hasn''t come yet!" Ling Qiyue pouted.


    She is a flower girl today, wearing a pink princess dress, combing Nezha''s hair, and tied a lace ribbon of the same color on her bun, she is as beautiful as a little fairy.


    "There must be a reason for not arriving." Gu Mingxuan stood up from the sofa and walked to his mother, "Call Madam Shao and ask."


    Chen Yilan took a picture of the phone, "I just called ten minutes ago."


    As soon as the words were finished, the phone rang. Seeing that it was Mrs. Shao, Chen Yilan quickly picked it up, "Hello, my wife..."


    Fu Shumin told her the news she had received, and Chen Yilan frowned, but soon, she got together again and tied a knot.


    "Ma''am, it''s almost three o''clock."


    "Madam Gu, don''t worry, I''ve urged the best man over there to find Ye''er right away..."


    "Okay, then let''s wait."


    After she answered the phone, everyone surrounded her. Chen Yilan sighed and smiled helplessly, "The bridegroom saw someone robbed on the road. He got out of the car and chased after him. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jincheng, who had been sitting on the sofa smoking quietly, smiled slightly, turned his head and handed a candy to the old man. The old man glanced at him, and he tore off the candy wrapper, and gently put it on his palm.


    Only then did the old man raise his eyebrows and smile, and put it in his mouth...


    Mmm, sweet!


    At this time, Zheng Yihua had caught the robber, turned his hands behind his back, grabbed the bag and handed it to Zhou Zixuan who rushed over.


    Zhou Zixuan was out of breath. Seeing that his face was still blushing and his heart was not beating, he hurriedly reminded: "Ye''er, it''s almost time to pick up the bride."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, that''s right, I must arrive at Gu''s house before three o''clock.


    Fortunately, the police car came, and after he handed over the person and the bag to the police, he didn''t bother to talk too much, and asked the police to take him to the original intersection immediately. See.


    When he rushed to the float, he suddenly found that there were more journalists carrying "long guns and short cannons" among the onlookers.


    They gathered around for interviews one after another, asking Zheng Yihua why he acted bravely on the way to welcome his relatives? Which family is he from? Is the wife you married very beautiful?


    There were all kinds of weird questions, but Zheng Yihua seriously refused them all.


    Zhou Zixuan immediately asked the bodyguards to disperse the reporters who appeared suddenly, and said anxiously to Zheng Yihua: "Ye, get in the car, it''s three o''clock in ten minutes."


    Zheng Yihua raised his wrist to look at his watch, and frowned in distress. It would take half an hour to drive from here to Gu''s villa at the fastest speed.


    "Quick! Get everyone in the car!" He waved his hand and jumped on his sports car nimbly.


    No matter what, he had to rush to Gu''s house, and he couldn''t let Gu Xinyan down.


    ...


    Gu Xinyan put on her wedding dress early and waited for the groom to pick her up at home, but she waited and waited, and she didn''t wait for the groom even after the time passed.


    When she was anxiously wondering, Chen Yilan hurried upstairs and told her that Zheng Yihua was on her way to catch the thief. She was stunned after hearing this, and then smiled with her mouth covered.


    Although it was dumbfounding that her groom ran to catch the thief on the way to welcome the bride, but she also understood the little brother''s behavior very well. He is such a man full of positive energy. How could it be possible if you told him not to do this?


    Seeing it, he will definitely make a move.


    But now another 20 minutes have passed, and Zheng Yihua hasn''t arrived here yet, so I''m really anxious.


    "Xinyan, would you like to call and ask where Xiaohua''s motorcade is?" Chen Yilan''s anxiety did not diminish at all.


    "Mom, must it be before three o''clock? Can you be more than ten minutes late?"


    Chen Yilan shook her head, "No, mom won''t hide it from you, because your first marriage failed, mom wants you to be smooth and harmonious this time, so... so mom picked an auspicious time for you, although Mom is not very superstitious, but since we have chosen, let''s believe it once."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Sister, let''s make a phone call."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, she was afraid that Zheng Yihua was still on the way to catch up, so instead of calling him, she called Zhou Zixuan, "Zixuan, how is it?"


    Zhou Zixuan said: "I caught you, we are going to pick you up, but we may not be able to make it before three o''clock."


    Gu Xinyan felt a "thump" in her heart, she couldn''t make it!


    Chen Yilan told her husband about the incident, saying that the convoy was still at a certain crossroads, and they probably wouldn''t arrive here before three o''clock.


    Gu Jincheng pondered for a moment, then immediately said: "Let me take my daughter out! We will personally send our daughter to get married!"


    "This..." Chen Yilan was stunned.


    How could there be a bridegroom who didn''t come to greet her, but sent her daughter to marry by herself?


    When Gu Xinyan learned that her father was going to carry her out of the house, she smiled, "Dad, I agree!"


    Gu Jincheng immediately asked Gu Mingxuan and his brothers to go outside to direct the bodyguards to set off fireworks, and the three cars in the family had already been decorated with floats, so everything was easy to handle.


    Having made up his mind, Gu Jincheng, who was dressed in a neat suit and imposing, wore red flowers and went out with his daughter in a wedding dress in his arms.


    With warm applause from his family and cheers from the children, he put his beautiful daughter into the front Rolls-Royce car...


    He looked up at his daughter, his eyes turned red, "Xin Yan, Dad married you off."


    Gu Xinyan had a sore nose, and nodded with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, Dad."


    As soon as the car left, Gu Xinyan received a call from Zheng Yihua, "My dear, I''m sorry, I might not be able to make it. Please apologize to my parents on my behalf! I arrived fifteen minutes late."


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that tears filled her eyes. She covered her mouth and said in a choked voice: "Honey, I''m coming out, please pick me up on the way."


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, and then said happily: "Okay! People''s Square is in front, I''ll pick you up there!"


    ...


    This weekend, the People''s Square was crowded with people, and the water column of the music fountain danced gracefully with the beautiful piano music.


    Zheng Yihua''s welcoming convoy and the Gu family''s sending off convoy converged here fifteen minutes later, and a salute behind the convoy slammed, and the walking crowd stopped immediately.


    Everyone looked at the floats one after another, with surprise on their faces...


    Zheng Yihua tugged on his straight tie, then pulled down his suit, then smiled and took the flowers that Zhou Zixuan handed over, and strode towards the Gu family''s float.


    Seeing her groom walking towards her handsomely, Gu Xinyan was so excited that she was about to cry, and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Today, Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing, who were flower girls, got out of the car first, stood in front of the first car, waved their hands, and said in unison: "Pick up the bride!"


    The Gu family in the car got out of the car one after another, only the bride was still sitting in the car.


    Holding a bouquet of bright red roses, Zheng Yihua came to Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan, and bowed deeply to them, "Dad, Mom, I''m here to pick up Xinyan."

 Chapter 1268

    Gu Jincheng looked at this incomparably handsome son-in-law with appreciation and satisfaction, and nodded happily, "Okay, good job."


    Wearing a red cheongsam, Chen Yilan, dressed dignifiedly and gently, smiled, but her voice was a little choked: "Mom agrees with you to pick her up, and I hope you can love her forever and grow old hand in hand."


    Zheng Yihua straightened her back and said seriously, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of, take care of, and spoil Xinyan for the rest of her life, and won''t let her suffer any harm."


    Gu Jincheng nodded again, "Okay! Dad believes in you, go and pick her up."


    "Yes!"


    Zheng Yihua stood at attention, then turned around handsomely, and walked towards the Rolls Royce whose car door had been opened.


    Seeing the groom picking up the bride here, the people in the square cheered enthusiastically. This was the first time in their lives, and the groom was so handsome!


    In order to prevent the crowd from rushing to the car, all the bodyguards who followed were dispatched to maintain order and prevent the previous scene at the intersection from happening again.


    In front of the car door, Zheng Yihua bent down and handed the roses in with a gentle smile, "Honey, I''ve been waiting for a long time, forgive me for being late to pick you up."


    Gu Xinyan smiled happily, with her fingers lightly touching the tears at the corners of her eyes, looking at her beloved little brother, her heart was so excited that it would jump out of her chest.


    "I forgive you."


    "Then marry me, and follow me to the wedding."


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that she shed tears again, "Will you love me forever?"


    "Of course, you will marry me in this life, in the next life, and in every lifetime, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart almost melted when she heard it, she took the flowers and nodded, "Okay!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled handsomely, reached in, and when Gu Xinyan took his hand and walked to the door of the car, he picked her up...


    "Aww..."


    "Bang bang..."


    Seeing the groom holding the beautiful bride in a wedding dress and walking towards another row of floats, the square cheered again, and many people held up their mobile phones to take pictures. The scene was extremely lively.


    In the hotel at this time, Shao Bing had already learned about the situation on the way to welcome the bride. He was proud of his son''s performance, but at the same time worried that he would miss auspiciousness.


    When I was anxious with my wife and kept looking at the street, the mobile phone in my pocket rang again.


    It was Zhou Zixuan who called, and he reported happily: "Uncle, we have received the bride, and we will arrive in twenty minutes. Please get ready."


    Shao Bing said happily: "That''s great, I''ll get this side ready to set off the salute immediately, and the wedding will begin as soon as the bride arrives!"


    Seeing the excited smile on her husband''s face, Fu Shumin, who had been worried all the time, let out a long sigh of relief.


    After Yu Hui learned of this situation, she happily said to Mr. Shao who was waiting in the lobby, "Dad, the wedding party will be here soon, and the wedding ceremony will be held on time."


    Qing Jin on the side said strangely: "Didn''t it mean that the Gu''s family would not be able to pick up the bride before three o''clock? Why is it on time again now?"


    Qingfeng who was sitting beside her was also very surprised, frowning, staring at Yu Hui closely.


    Yu Hui smiled and said, "Xinyan went out without waiting for Ye''er to arrive. It was her in-laws, Gu Jincheng, who carried her out of the house in person, and the husband and wife, as well as the two younger brothers, personally drove her off."


    The old man laughed after hearing this, "Okay, I knew that the Gu family was reasonable, and Gu Jincheng trusted my Ye''er very much, good! It is our Shaw''s honor to marry the daughter of the Gu family!"


    Many elders of the Shao family nodded in agreement.


    But Qingfeng laughed lowly after hearing this, not without irony, "She is really in a hurry, as if my Ye''er doesn''t want her."


    The old man and the others couldn''t hear this, but Qing Jin beside him could hear it clearly.


    "Qingfeng, didn''t you hear my father say that it is an honor for our Shao family to marry Gu Xinyan? The Gu family has a fine family tradition, noble blood, and high quality training. Not only can they do business, but also..."


    "Come on, sister." Qingfeng didn''t like to hear her praise the Gu family, so she curled the corner of her lower lip displeased and said, "I didn''t say that the Gu family is bad, but it''s a fact that Gu Xinyan is a second-marriage, and she''s better than Ye''er. Nine years older is also true."


    "Speak softly."


    Qing Jin patted her leg in dissatisfaction, "Ye''er and Xin Yan have carefully considered this important marriage, their love is not as superficial as we imagined, they are true love, true love knows no age, poverty or national boundaries. "


    "Heh! Which couple got married not because of true love?" Qingfeng gave her a blank look, "But what happened to many people?"


    Qing Jin was very helpless to her arrogant attitude, and said lightly: "Don''t forget, Ye''er is not your son, you and I are both married daughters, you should refrain from intervening in the affairs of the Shao family in the future, talk less!"


    "Heh!" Qingfeng didn''t like to hear it anymore, "Sister, you mean that I don''t understand life very well, and I am nosy, right? You are older than me. I think the promise my mother gave us sisters when she was alive. You haven''t forgotten either, have you?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Qing Jin didn''t want to talk too much, but when she heard the sound of gun salutes not far away, she got up and followed a few women from the Shao family out of the hotel.


    Seeing that her sister didn''t pay any attention to her, Qingfeng shook her hand angrily, took out her mobile phone and called Li Zhiming, "Where are you? The wedding is about to take place, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Li Zhiming''s voice was very lazy, as if he had just woken up, "Call me after the banquet is over, and I''ll just go and have a big meal. As for the wedding, I won''t attend!"


    "Zhiming, what if grandpa finds out?"


    "I don''t care!" He hung up.


    ...


    There is still a distance to the International Hotel, Zheng Yihua slowed down the speed, turned his head and smiled at the beautiful bride, "No, you are so beautiful today."


    He wasn''t the only one who thought so, even passers-by stopped to look at her.


    "Husband, you are the same, they are looking at us."


    This Bugatti Veyron is a sports car. After receiving the bride, Zheng Yihua opened it up, and selflessly let those who love beauty admire his beautiful bride.


    In a woman''s life, today is the happiest and most beautiful day.


    He asked, "Honey, are you happy?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled prettier than Hua, "Do you still need to ask?"


    "I''m very happy to finally marry you."


    "Hehe... I''m also very happy to finally marry you."


    "thanks!"


    "thanks!"


    The two were interacting sweetly in the car. From people''s point of view, they were already overflowing with happiness and sweetness. Even the air seemed to be filled with that sweet smell, and people smiled unconsciously on their faces. .


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as a long line of floats arrived at the entrance of the hotel, salutes were fired at different angles. There was no smoke, but there were colorful fireworks.


    For a while, applause and cheers resounded through the sky along with the salute.

 Chapter 1269

    When the auspicious time came, Gu Jincheng cast an extremely complicated look at his daughter who was holding his arm, happy, reluctant, excited, worried... really mixed feelings.


    With tears in her eyes, Gu Xinyan smiled and said to him, "Thank you, Dad! I love you very much!"


    Gu Jincheng had a sore nose, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Thinking of the year when he handed over his daughter to Mi Zhibo with his own hands, but their marriage did not come to an end, and his daughter was hurt so much, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Xinyan, you must be happy this time. This is the last time that Dad will hand you over to a man with a foreign surname." He said seriously, his voice slightly choked.


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of my married life this time, so that you and mother will no longer worry about me. My daughter has really grown up this time."


    "Okay, then Dad will hand you over to Xiao Hua."


    "Um."


    The wedding march sounded melodiously.


    Gu Jincheng led his daughter slowly and solemnly to the ceremony stage. The handsome groom was tall and handsome. The well-fitting black suit complemented his body perfectly. His two slender legs were straight, giving him an inherent noble temperament.


    With an affectionate smile in his bright eyes, he watched the beautiful bride slowly approaching him.


    "Xiaohua, I''m officially handing over my daughter to you now, please love her well." Gu Jincheng''s voice was trembling with excitement, and the hand holding his daughter was also trembling.


    Zheng Yihua had stretched out his hand, but he was still holding it tightly, with reluctance, until Gu Xinyan called out "Dad" in a low voice, and he put her hand on Zheng Yihua''s.


    Zheng Yihua bowed to him sincerely and deeply, "Dad, thank you for entrusting Xinyan to me, I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    Gu Xinyan shed tears excitedly.


    "Okay, Dad wishes you happiness forever." Gu Jincheng waved his hands with tears in his eyes.


    After the handover, there was thunderous applause, Zheng Yihua took Gu Xinyan''s hand and walked towards the center of the stage amidst cheers, the spotlights kept flickering at every corner, and multiple cameras recorded their happy moments.


    Ling Qiyue, who was helping to lift the skirt that dragged the floor, was wearing a pink princess dress, and Mi Yi was wearing a small black suit and a red bow tie. With a smile on her face, they also became a beautiful scene.


    When they got to the middle of the stage, Shao Qiang, who was the "master of ceremonies", happily said a few words of blessing to them, and then asked the old man and Shao Bing and his son to come on stage to preside over their wedding.


    Seeing Mr. Shao and Shao Bing on the stage in a state of majesty and handsomeness, not only makes people sigh that the genes of their family are so good.


    The tiger father has no dogs and sons, and the handsome father has a handsome litter!


    The old man asked his son to speak, and even took a picture of the microphone for him, causing all the guests below to laugh.


    Shao Bing''s leader, Fan Qiangqiang, stands erect and has a high-pitched voice...


    "First of all, I, Shao Bing, would like to thank all the guests for coming to my Ye''er''s wedding, thank you for coming from afar, thank you for your blessings, and especially thank the two elders of the Gu family for raising such a good daughter..."


    Clap, clap... The guests in the audience burst into applause.


    Qingfeng was sitting in the relative seating area, she turned her head and glanced at her sister beside her, and asked sarcastically¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, do you think Gu Xinyan''s first wedding was as grand as it is now? Although our family didn''t invite a pastor to officiate, all three men in our family went up to preside over it. It''s a great face for the Gu family."


    Qing Jin looked at her dissatisfied, "What are you trying to brag about?"


    "Why do you always look at me suspiciously? I''m not malicious, okay?"


    "You are not malicious, and you want to ridicule."


    "All right, I won''t talk to you, I''ll sit on the other side."


    She got up and walked away, just about to sit with Mrs. Mo, but found that she was holding the eldest grandson and leaving with the nanny.


    This Mrs. Mo is about the same age as her, but her figure and appearance are well maintained. She is already a grandmother, but no matter how she looks, she looks like she is in her forties.


    Not to mention the charming charm, her skin is still as white as snow, and her body doesn''t show any sign of getting fat.


    Moreover, the wife that Mo Qingcheng married was also a young lady of the Shao family. Although she had been left outside for more than 20 years, she found her biological father this time and gave birth to twins happily.


    Qingfeng is really envious of Mrs. Mo.


    Seeing her leave, Qingfeng found a random seat and sat down. Looking up, she saw Shao Bing coming forward to welcome Gu Jincheng and his wife, as well as Mr. Gu coming to the stage, and Fu Shumin also came on stage and said a few words, so excited that she shed tears.


    Next, Shao Bing shouted again: "Next, invite the newcomers to exchange rings!"


    The parties and relatives of both parties do not know what kind of ring the two will show, because it is a secret between them.


    So all eyes are on them...


    Zheng Yihua smiled and took out a red brocade box from his trouser pocket. When he opened it, people''s eyes were wide open. They thought the diamond ring on his hand was at least seven or ten carats.


    The wedding diamond ring he took out was not very big, it was a heart-shaped diamond ring.


    "Honey, this is the wedding diamond ring I customized for you with the allowance I saved up. The diamond is not big, but the heart on it is my heart, and the letters of your and my name are engraved on it. It symbolizes that we will always be together." Together, never leave!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, applause broke out in the quiet guest seats below.


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that tears filled her eyes, she extended her slender left hand to her beloved groom, "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, pinched her slender index finger, and gently slipped the ring into it.


    Not too big, not too small, just right.


    "I love you, my bride."


    "I love you, my bridegroom."


    Next, the bride took the ring, but everyone didn''t see where Gu Xinyan took out the ring. She was wearing a wedding dress hanging on the ground.


    Just when everyone was wondering, a remote-controlled plane "buzzed" into the sky, and there was a small flower basket hanging on the white plane, which was bright and dazzling.


    And it was Ling Qiyang who controlled the plane. He stood calmly on a piece of lawn and steered it unbiasedly. The plane stopped flying when it reached Gu Xinyan''s side, and circled in mid-air.


    When Gu Xinyan took off the flower basket, the plane suddenly rose to a high altitude, and then slowly landed at Ling Qiyang''s feet.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised by this unexpected episode, and there were cheers.


    Gu Xinyan took the flowers from the basket one by one, and after a while, everyone saw that she pulled out a bunch of grass rings, grass dragonflies, grass frogs, and grass hearts that she had kept for nearly four years...


    Zheng Yihua was surprised, he never expected that Gu Xinyan would keep the "gift" he gave her so well.


    "Husband, thank you for marrying me today, and thank you for wearing the diamond ring that is in love with you. Coincidentally, I customized a heart-shaped diamond ring for you that is also engraved with your and my name."


    That''s right, the wedding ring Gu Xinyan gave Zheng Yihua was a heart-shaped ring, and the "SG" engraved with diamonds in the middle of the heart shape was extremely shining.


    "Honey, I like it very much." Zheng Yihua smiled happily, hugged Gu Xinyan excitedly, and kissed her passionately.


    Everyone applauded and cheered again, and then someone shouted: "Ask the groom to play a piece of violin music!"


    "Okay! Ask the groom to play a song! Play a song!"


    The scene was boiling, and the best man and bridesmaids seemed to have made preparations in advance. Before Zheng Yihua could react, someone brought up his violin.

 Chapter 1270

    Shao Bing and Gu Jincheng looked at it and laughed, and each took their wives to step off the stage and sit in the original VIP seats...


    The large LED screens on both sides of the ceremony stage began to scroll, and what was shown was no longer the wedding photos of Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan, but the images of Zheng Yihua performing at the N City Gymnasium four years ago.


    As the screen changed, Zheng Yihua stood in the middle of the stage with a smile, gracefully picked up the bow, and played his and Gu Xinyan''s favorite song¡ª¡ª


    "Castle in the Sky".


    The melodious and melodious music made people stand up excitedly. Looking at the picture on the LED and listening to the wonderful music, everyone had smiles on their faces.


    Only Qingfeng and a few people who are jealous of Gu Xinyan feel unhappy.


    One of the gorgeously dressed women walked up to Qingfeng, sat down quietly, and said to her: "Qingfeng, it seems that your nephew really likes her, I think it will be difficult for you to turn over."


    She is Qingfeng''s good friend Su Moli, the eldest lady of the Su family, and Qingfeng is a middle school classmate.


    "Is there any way, you have to look carefully today, she Gu Xinyan is a vixen, she is very scheming, she has already seduced my nephew''s heart and soul." Qingfeng snorted, "Even a wedding ring is not enough. Make a show."


    "Hehe... That''s right, this woman really made a lot of money! Divorced and married such a young and handsome boy, it''s really hard to find even with a lantern." Su Moli laughed.


    "Hmph! If it wasn''t for my nephew being a poor boy back then, would it be her turn?"


    "That''s right. If Shao Ye was a son of a rich family back then, his fate would have been rewritten long ago. It is impossible for her, Gu Xinyan, to come to our capital, but now... I think in the future, she may be in charge of your Shao family. business."


    Speaking of this, Qingfeng became irritable, she shook her hand, "Stop talking, stop talking."


    Su Moli patted her shoulder sympathetically and walked away.


    At this time, the super-large screens on both sides of the flower platform began to slowly move the subtitles again. The background picture was the silhouette of a young man and woman holding a red heart with their hands together¡ª¡ª


    Honey


    I can''t give you a luxury car


    But I can give you a piece of blue sky, let you fly


    i can''t give you money


    But I have a real heart that beats hot for you


    I can''t give you a cruise


    But I can take your hand and swim happily in the sea


    I can''t be with you all the time


    But I will miss you every day facing the night sky


    Weave a butterfly for you, weave a heart for you...


    Dear, this is a small gift I wove for you


    They carry the starlight at night, the dew in the morning, and my warmth.


    The music is flowing, the subtitles are drifting, and the cyan, red, or grass rings with flowers are shining dazzlingly on the screen, falling into people''s eyes, and they are even more dazzling than diamonds.


    These are the grass frogs, grass dragonflies, grass butterflies that Zheng Yihua wove for Gu Xinyan in Lanhaitang back then... There are also hearts and grass rings.


    Four years have passed, and now when they look back on the past on their wedding day, the newlyweds are filled with emotion.


    When Zheng Yihua finished playing the last piece, he opened his hands and hugged the bride beside him tightly in his arms. Gu Xinyan''s face was resting on his shoulders and neck, and tears of excitement kept flowing...


    The guests applauded thunderously, and the cheers and blessings were louder and louder. Everyone witnessed when they fell in love, how many winds and rains they experienced, and now they finally came together.


    "Brother Xing''er, are you happy?" Offstage, Ling Qiyue asked Mi Rongxing beside her with a candy in her mouth.


    Mi Rongxing''s face was shining brightly, "Happy, my mother has a husband again."


    "Well, I''m also happy for my aunt, they had another wedding."


    "Hahaha..." Mi Rongxing immediately remembered a small wedding held for his mother and baby daddy in Jiangshan Island, "Yes, this is their second time."


    "This time it''s official because there are a lot of people in attendance."


    Mi Rongxing nodded, then took Ling Qiyue''s hand and said seriously: "If we grow up and grandpa agrees to me marrying you, I will definitely arrange the wedding scene so beautifully."


    Ling Qiyue frowned, and shook off his hand, "Stop joking, others will laugh at you if they hear it, we are brothers and sisters."


    "Hahaha..." Mi Rongxing patted his legs and laughed, turned his head to look at Shao Junfei who was not far away, and then lightly squeezed Ling Qiyue''s arm.


    Ling Qiyue hurt from being pinched by him, so she slapped him twice coquettishly, "If you pinch me again, I don''t like you anymore."


    But Mi Rongxing whispered in her ear: "Hey, I want to tell you that Shao Junfei is peeping at you."


    Ling Qiyue immediately looked over there, and really saw Shao Junfei looking sideways at them, but when their eyes met, he avoided it, and even crossed his two long legs, sitting in a handsome posture pressing.


    "I don''t want him to read it." Ling Qiyue pouted and stood up, walked to her mother and sat down.


    At this time, the brides on the stage were already preparing to throw bouquets. The atmosphere was very lively. Many girls ran onto the red carpet. Ling Qiyue said happily, "Mommy, can I go?"


    Ling Moxue laughed, "You''re still young, you can''t."


    "Mummy, look, that Auntie Shao Yazi has also gone up, she has already given birth to a child." Ling Qiyue pointed.


    Ling Moxue glanced in the direction of her finger, her expression slightly startled...


    Shao Yazi on the stage was wearing a red dress, with a smile on her face and eager hope in her eyes, raising her hands to catch the bouquet.


    "Mum, look, a lot of people are laughing at her."


    Ling Moxue frowned slightly, "What''s so funny about this?"


    The fact that she can go up to pick up bouquets means that she wants a new life and wants to find a father for her child. As long as she has this wish, everyone should give her encouragement and kind support.


    "Mommy, Uncle Mo Qingcheng''s wife has gone up too." Ling Qiyue said again.


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Well, she''s getting married soon, on May Day."


    "Mum, I helped her once, and now she can finally marry Uncle Qingcheng."


    The daughter chattered endlessly, and Ling Moxue couldn''t even hear what the people on the stage were talking about.


    Just as she was about to pull her daughter to sit down, she called out again, "Mommy, get up quickly and look, Aunt Shao Yazi has been dragged away, she is not allowed to catch the bouquet."


    Ling Moxue stood up abruptly, and really saw the second daughter-in-law of Young Master Shao''s family dragging the reluctant Shao Yazi away.


    Looking at Shao Yazi''s lonely figure, Ling Moxue felt inexplicably sore, very uncomfortable.


    This Shao Yazi is now a single mother and suffers from postpartum depression. If her family does not give her positive understanding and care, she is afraid that she will be overwhelmed.


    Why take her away?


    "Mommy, that mother-in-law must feel that Aunt Shao Yazi is ashamed." Little Pickled Cabbage is quite good at analysis, "I don''t want her to be laughed at above."


    Ling Moxue didn''t speak any more, but at this moment there was another burst of cheers, and the bouquet thrown by Gu Xinyan was caught by Miss Shao''s family.


    She is Shao Wei, the twin sister of Mo Qingcheng''s wife.

 Chapter 1271

    After throwing the bouquet, Shao Qiang asked all relatives to take pictures on stage, and Ling Qiyue stopped watching what was going on behind her, and happily went on stage holding her mother''s hand...


    Mr. Shao was leaning on a dragon-headed cane and standing in the middle with a red face. When he saw his sons and daughters coming up and lining up beside him, he felt indescribably good.


    The children and grandchildren stood behind one by one, with Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan standing in the middle.


    Zheng Yihua hugged the beautiful bride, her bright eyes swept around, and suddenly found that Li Zhiming was missing from the brothers...


    But when the second uncle and Qingfeng came, they stood in the front row.


    He didn''t make a sound, and after taking the photo, he went down to the hotel surrounded by a group of best man and bridesmaids...


    Gu Xinyan went to the new couple''s lounge to change clothes, Zheng Yihua and Zhou Zixuan sat on the sofa chatting, the two of them got close, and casually talked about what happened on the way to welcome the bride today.


    "Could someone make a phone call on purpose to make those reporters flock to the intersection?" Zheng Yihua asked himself.


    Zhou Zixuan nodded, "I asked one of them, and they said they got the exclusive news, that Commander Shao''s son was robbed on the way to marry, and they thought it was strange, so they ran here."


    Zheng Yihua stared thoughtfully, "Honestly, I''m surprised that someone would be so nosy, didn''t you realize that Li Zhiming didn''t come today?"


    Zhou Zixuan straightened his back, stretched his neck and glanced around the hall, "Yeah, he hasn''t shown up until now, is he really not coming?"


    Just after finishing speaking, a hotel security guard came over with a very beautifully packaged box, and he said respectfully to Zheng Yihua: "The courier just delivered it to the door, and said it will be handed over to the bridegroom."


    Zheng Yihua took it over and said "thank you" to him.


    As soon as the security guard left, Zhou Zixuan came over, "What is it?"


    Zheng Yihua held it up and shook it, then turned it up and down, left and right, and found that there was no sender''s address and name on it except the recipient''s name "Shao Ye" and the hotel address.


    "I don''t know who sent it." He murmured and tore off the outer wrapping paper.


    Inside was a white cardboard box, Zhou Zixuan suddenly covered it with his hand, "Wait, let''s go outside and look."


    Zheng Yihua looked up at him, Zhou Zixuan didn''t explain, just took the box in his hand and left, Zheng Yihua had no choice but to follow.


    When he arrived at a quiet place in a corridor in the back garden of the hotel, Zhou Zixuan turned around with a solemn expression, "Are you sure you want to open it?"


    Zheng Yihua was puzzled for a moment, "Brother, what did you see?"


    "Ye, today is your big day. It is reasonable for a friend who knows you to give you a gift. The box should at least not be white. The wrapping paper on the outside is white with flowers on the background. Why is the box also white? I''m afraid that the things inside are not white. it is good."


    Hearing what Zhou Zixuan said, Zheng Yihua''s expression became tense.


    He stared at the box, then took it away, "Brother, you go away."


    "Ye, let me open it for you." Zhou Zixuan stretched out his hand again.


    Zheng Yihua shook his head, put the box to his ear and listened, and then said: "It can''t be dangerous goods, it might be..."


    He opened it while talking, and when all the contents inside were exposed under his eyes, his face turned pale suddenly.


    Zhou Zixuan hurriedly took a closer look, and found that lying inside was a tortoise wearing a green hat. It must have had air, and it was stretching its neck to look around...


    "Crazy!" Zhou Zixuan grabbed it and threw it into the green flower belt next to him.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua''s fists clenched tightly, the veins on his forehead were exposed with anger, he hastily persuaded: "Ye, act like you didn''t see anything! Today is a happy day, don''t let Xinyan know."


    Zheng Yihua suppressed her anger and closed her eyes, raised her head and took a long breath, then let it out again, "Brother, who do you think it could be?"


    "Naturally someone who has grudges with you or Xinyan."


    "Can you help me find the courier?"


    Zhou Zixuan shook his hand, "Don''t be in a hurry, leave this to me, now you just go through the wedding process with Xinyan, and go to toast with her to the guests, don''t bring your emotions."


    Zheng Yihua''s anger that cannot be dispelled at this moment is entirely because someone is insulting her new wife.


    "Yo, the groom is here."


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the back door of the hotel. They raised their eyes and saw Li Zhiming wearing a pink shirt and tie, with a wicked smile on his lips, smoking a cigarette side walked over.


    Behind him are two of his best friends, who are also sons of wealthy families in the capital, and they all seem to be doing nothing.


    Zheng Yihua''s complexion darkened, "Smelly..."


    Zhou Zixuan hurriedly grabbed his wrist, "Don''t get excited, we still don''t know who did it. If we quarrel with him about this matter, everyone will know that you received such a gift."


    Zheng Yihua was right when he thought about it, he took two more deep breaths, then quickly adjusted his mood, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and watched Li Zhiming and the others approaching indifferently.


    "Congratulations, Shao Ye." Li Zhiming approached, stopped and put his hands in his pockets, congratulating, but his eyes were hanging sideways, and the cigarette at the corner of his lips was not taken off.


    Obviously no sincerity.


    And the two sons behind him also nodded slightly to Shao Ye, "Congratulations, Prince."


    Zheng Yihua''s figure was straight and handsome, and he shook his head at Zhou Zixuan, "Give me the cigarette!"


    Zhou Zixuan took out a happy cigarette from his trouser pocket and handed it to them. Li Zhiming didn''t pick it up, but the two behind him did. Among them, the young master of the Nie family smiled, "The prince of the Shao family must smoke his cigarettes, thank you."


    Li Zhiming turned his head and gave him a white look, "Why don''t you want the wedding candy?"


    Young Master Nie shrugged, "My Young Master never eats sweets."


    "It''s good not to eat," Li Zhiming pulled out the cigarette stick at the corner of his lips, and spat on the ground, "Just now I had one in my mouth, and it''s still very astringent. How can there be a cigarette to smoke."


    Zheng Yihua raised his sword eyebrows, Zhou Zixuan hurriedly stepped forward, dragged Li Zhiming aside and said in a low voice, "Talk to you first, I have something to ask you later, and you, pay attention to your wording, if you mess up tonight Shao Ye is not happy, so be careful when uncle asks you."


    Li Zhiming''s eyes tightened, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Zhou Zixuan finished speaking and dragged Zheng Yihua away first.


    The banquet had already started, and Zheng Yihua saw Gu Xinyan coming down the stairs gracefully in a red cheongsam, so she went up to hold her hand with a smile on her face.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Where did you go? I thought you would come upstairs to call me."


    "Talked with Brother Zixuan for a while." Zheng Yihua looked at her lovingly, the well-fitting tailoring made her figure uneven and perfect.


    "Honey, you are so beautiful tonight." The little brother couldn''t help admiring.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan happily leaned against him, holding his arm tightly, "I am very happy to be praised by my husband."


    In front of many people, Zheng Yihua poked the tip of her nose affectionately, "You have always been beautiful in my heart."


    "Hey, invite the bride and groom to the table." Shao Lanlan came over to greet her with a smile.


    The two newcomers nodded and followed Shao Lanlan arm in arm.


    Zhou Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, he really admired Zheng Yihua for hiding his previous anger so well and not showing any emotion in front of Gu Xinyan.


    In this way, he was relieved.

 Chapter 1272

    You know, today when the eldest grandson gets married, the old man has entrusted the task of taking care of the eldest grandson to his eldest cousin. He really doesn''t want any mistakes to happen again.


    Looking back, he found Li Zhiming.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhiming and the two young masters found that special "turtle" in the green flower belt, because it fell to the ground after being thrown, it slowly crawled out.


    When Zhou Zixuan came over, they kicked it playfully.


    "Hey! Big Brother, come here and see, there is a turtle wearing a green hat." Li Zhiming waved his hand and smiled treacherously, "Is this a good sign? Shao Ye got married, and the green turtle crawled out."


    Zhou Zixuan''s complexion changed drastically. He stepped forward and lifted the tortoise, which was bigger than his palm, tore off the hat, and slammed it hard against the wall.


    "Li Zhiming, did you do this?" He said angrily.


    Li Zhiming opened his eyes wide, and became angry after being stunned, "Zhou Zixuan! Why do you say I did it? You just saw that I came here empty-handed!"


    Zhou Zixuan''s heart tightened when he heard the words, and he realized that he had lost his composure because he hadn''t observed him carefully before.


    So, now, he can only go down with the trend, and he shook his hand, "Then why did it appear here? Ye''er and I didn''t see it before!"


    "Hey! Zhou Zixuan, I find that you are getting more and more blind now." Li Zhiming pushed Zhou Zixuan dissatisfiedly, "Just because you didn''t see it before, but now we see it, you say we did it." Yes, are we that stupid?"


    Young Master Nie immediately answered, "That''s right, if we did it, we would have left long ago. Would you still find out?"


    Zhou Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief, judging from the situation, it was indeed not Li Zhiming who did it.


    So, who in Kyoto hates Gu Xinyan so much?


    Giving the groom a turtle with a green hat on the wedding day was obviously mocking Shao Ye for marrying an unclean and immoral woman.


    "Okay, I''m too excited, please forget about this matter and go in for a drink."


    Zhou Zixuan didn''t want to talk to them any more, so as not to attract more people''s attention.


    Li Zhiming asked the two friends to drink first, while he grabbed Zhou Zixuan''s arm and pulled him aside, "Hey, you said you wanted to ask me something, what did you want to ask?"


    Zhou Zixuan naturally wanted to ask him what the hell was going on behind his back.


    But now he felt it was unnecessary, so he changed the question lightly: "I just wanted to ask why you didn''t come to Ye''er''s wedding."


    "Cut! What''s the point of asking? It''s not like you don''t know. He and I are incompatible. Liang Zi has long since married. Apart from drinking, I will watch him perform some kind of love on stage?"


    He snorted disdainfully and raised his chin, "It''s because of my grandpa''s sake that this young master can come over for a sip of wine, otherwise, I wouldn''t come over for a drink."


    Zhou Zixuan shook his head helplessly, and put his shoulders on his shoulders, "Okay, we are all brothers, can you be more generous? You are one year older than Ye''er, you are an older brother."


    "Come on! He never regarded me as a brother."


    Li Zhiming was whipped by Zheng Yihua back then, the smell of throwing the ball may have been too deep, he still broods about it, but he doesn''t reflect on why he was beaten by Zheng Yihua.


    "Okay, don''t mention the past, go in and drink, don''t let the old man lose face." Zhou Zixuan waved his hand.


    Naturally, Li Zhiming didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of so many people, so the next wedding banquet was held lively and smoothly. After the guests finished eating, they left their blessings and happily bid farewell to go home...


    After seeing off the guests, Shao Bing and Fu Shumin personally sent their son and daughter-in-law to their wedding car, and watched them go to their new house.


    Xiangshan Mingyuan Apartment.


    Although it is only more than 90 square meters, the decoration is extraordinarily exquisite and sentimental. Its pattern and colors were all designed by Zheng Yihua with Gu Xinyan''s consent.


    Two bedrooms, two living rooms, an open kitchen, and a small study room, warm and comfortable.


    The best man and bridesmaids surrounded them and got out of the elevator, and then laughed and brought them to the door of the new house. When Zheng Yihua opened the door, someone shouted: "Take the bride into the bridal chamber!"


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled shyly, and wanted to go in immediately to save her husband some energy, but a few naughty bridesmaids held her arm.


    "Tonight is the time for the groom to show off his physical fitness, don''t be lazy!" someone from the best man shouted again.


    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Groom hug!"


    "Aw..."


    There were shouts and laughter.


    Zheng Yihua smiled at everyone, took off his outer suit, and raised his hands, "Little kiss."


    He bent down and picked up the bride, who was still wearing a cheongsam, and turned around twice on the spot, very relaxed, the young man immediately clapped his hands...


    "Kiss!" another best man shouted.


    The bridesmaids laughed and saw that the groom really bowed his head and kissed the bride, all of them opened their mouths enviously, "Wow...so envious."


    Gu Xinyan smiled delicately.


    She put her arms around Zheng Yihua''s neck, looked at his handsome face with charming eyes full of deep love, this sweetness was seen by the young people outside.


    Seeing Zheng Yihua carrying her into the house, Zhou Zixuan shouted: "Okay, let''s let them enter the bridal chamber."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Sending the bride and groom into the bridal chamber, the group of groomsmen and bridesmaids will complete the task, and everyone has a tacit understanding, and no one proposes to make a bridal chamber.


    Hearing the footsteps of a group of people going away, Zheng Yihua lowered her head and kissed the tip of Gu Xinyan''s nose again, the love in her eyes was so strong that it couldn''t be melted away.


    "Honey, let''s have a bridal chamber."


    Gu Xinyan blushed tenderly, and did not let go of her arms around his neck, "So anxious?"


    "Is there any procedure left?"


    "Have."


    "What?" Zheng Yihua was curious.


    "Drink a cup of wine."


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Xinyan changed into a red silk pajamas, the style was very sexy, and the skirt was just right.


    She let down the hair on the plate, her fair skin looked even whiter against the black hair, her carefully manicured feet stepped on the Persian carpet, and the dotted beads on the nails were shining, like that tempting.


    Zheng Yihua''s gaze slowly swept across her slender legs from her feet, suddenly he felt a little parched.


    "Here." Gu Xinyan held a tall red wine glass in both hands, and handed him one of them, with a charming smile and a sweet voice, "Drink this glass of wine, hubby."


    Zheng Yihua felt his hands were hot and his body was hot, so he tore off his tie first, and undid the three buttons on the front of his shirt.


    Deliberately, the neckline is opened wider.


    Seeing his honey-colored chest muscles exposed in front of her eyes, Gu Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately had the urge to pounce on him.


    There is love in her heart, and there is a demon light in her eyes, making her eyes even more blurred and alluring.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, took a step closer to her, took the wine glass, then leaned over slightly, and gently kissed the corner of her lips...


    Gu Xinyan smiled more beautifully than flowers, and leaned against his chest naturally.


    So, the two of them crossed their arms together, and brought the cups in their hands close to each other''s lips...


    After drinking heavily, both of their faces slowly turned red. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they hugged each other and fell onto the bed. The red rose petals on the bed suddenly flew up...


    The fragrance of a room, the beauty of a room.

 Chapter 1273

    the next day.


    As the sun shone into the new house, Gu Xinyan stretched out her white arms from under the quilt, and touched the place beside her.


    Noticing that Zheng Yihua was not there, she sat up hastily, looked down at the hickeys of love on her body, smiled sweetly, and wrapped herself in a bath towel beside her.


    When she got out of bed, she saw that the clothes that had been scattered on the floor had been tidied up, her cup and towel were neatly placed in the bathroom, and a pink toothbrush was squeezed with toothpaste on the cup.


    Everything is so warm and loving.


    Raising her head, Gu Xinyan saw two red love hearts pasted on the mirror, with the words "Nuo" and "Ye" written on them respectively, in Zheng Yihua''s handwriting, strong and beautiful.


    The groom, who has always had a regular schedule, probably went out to exercise. Gu Xinyan put on a red dress after washing up, fearing that the traces of ambiguity around her neck would be too obvious, so she also wrapped an elegant silk scarf around her.


    Just as he was about to leave the room, the phone in his bag rang.


    It was Mi Rongxing who called, "Mom, good morning!" There was a trace of excitement in the son''s voice, "Grandma asked when you will come over? She said you and little daddy are coming over for lunch, right?"


    "Yes, Xing''er, mother and little father will come over after breakfast, you wait for mother at home."


    "Okay, goodbye mom!"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and casually glanced at the phone screen, and suddenly saw an unread text message, she clicked on it¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xinyan, don''t say I''m vicious, on your wedding night, I curse you that you will never be able to conceive a child!


    Gu Xinyan''s heart "thumped", and her forehead felt hot.


    It was still that Yin Ju, she was still haunted, the text message sent to her at one o''clock in the morning, but the phone was automatically turned off at that time, so she didn''t see it until now.


    Holding the phone tightly, Gu Xinyan''s hands trembled slightly, and sweat oozes out of her palms following the anger in her heart.


    "Wife." At this time, Zheng Yihua came back with a breakfast box in his hand, "Are you up?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and hurriedly deleted the text message, dragged that number into the blacklist, and then put the phone back in the bag.


    "Get up." She walked out of the new house with a slight smile, and seeing Zheng Yihua well dressed, she asked, "Honey, haven''t you exercised?"


    Zheng Yihua came over and hugged her, kissed her face, before she could speak, Gu Xinyan kissed his lips back, smiling, "Good morning."


    "Come here." Zheng Yihua took her hand and came to sit down at the table, "This is a famous breakfast spot in Kyoto, with halal buns, tofu naphtha pancakes, and your favorite fried cakes. Two poached eggs."


    After he finished speaking, he went to the kitchen and brought a plate. The eggs were still delicious, and a red heart was drawn with ketchup on it.


    "Please enjoy my wife slowly." Zheng Yihua looked at her and smiled after setting up breakfast.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes became hot, and a sense of sweetness surged in her heart...


    No wonder that Yin Ju hates her to the bone, this man is really good, getting his love is like getting the whole world, you have everything and you are satisfied.


    He has a figure, good looks, an IQ, a physique, courage, and... a meticulous love.


    "Husband, are you driving?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know if there was a breakfast restaurant serving fried cakes nearby. She knew that the best restaurant was about ten kilometers away.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Why do you need to drive? Anyway, I want to exercise, so I just walk."


    "Walk?" Gu Xinyan looked down at his feet, her nose was so moved, "Honey, do your feet hurt?"


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Yihua smiled, and poked the tip of her nose fondly, "Fool, have you forgotten that I am a soldier? What is this little distance worth? Let alone empty-handed, I used to carry heavy loads Running mountain roads with more than 20 kilograms is still very easy."


    Gu Xinyan hugged his waist, and rubbed her face on his waist, "My husband, you are awesome!"


    Zheng Yihua patted her head lightly, "Eat quickly, after we finish eating, let''s go to the Shao family compound to say hello to grandpa."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    The old man got up early in the morning, walked around the yard with a faucet and a cane, checking whether the things arranged for the wedding yesterday had fallen off, and whether the happy characters were still there.


    If he saw something bad, he would ask the housekeeper to fix it, saying that Ye''er would bring his new daughter-in-law after a while, and the courtyard should also be neat and tidy with joy.


    Shao Bing got up and heard the old man''s voice in the front yard, so he went to the window and opened the curtains, a ray of sunlight leaked in, and Fu Shumin on the bed raised his hand to cover the bright light.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shao Bing turned his head, "Want to sleep there?"


    "Didn''t you sleep late last night?" Fu Shumin turned her body sideways and closed her eyes again.


    Shao Bing walked to the bed, looked at her beautiful sleeping face, and suddenly leaned down and kissed her on the face, "Don''t sleep, my son said he would be here at nine o''clock."


    Fu Shumin touched her face, then turned to look at him, "Nine o''clock? Didn''t you say you''re going to Gu''s for lunch today?"


    "The son and daughter-in-law are sensible, and they said they would come back first to offer tea to grandpa and us."


    Fu Shumin blinked, then sat up immediately, Shao Bing thoughtfully put on her coat, "You are weak, don''t sit up too fast when you get up, remember to put on your clothes when you sit up."


    Although her husband is rarely at home, every time he comes back, he will take good care of his daily life. Fu Shumin smiled contentedly.


    Putting on her coat and getting out of bed, she suddenly hugged Shao Bing...


    Shao Bing was taken aback. Since he was getting older, it was the first time that his wife threw herself into his arms like a newlywed.


    "Hehe..." Smelling his wife''s familiar feminine fragrance, Shao Bing stroked her curly hair gently, with a deep and sexy voice, "I didn''t hug you last night, you only hug me now that I''m up."


    "What are you thinking, I just want to rely on you like this."


    The two were alone, and in front of her tall and majestic husband, Fu Shumin''s words naturally brought out a hint of coquettishness.


    Shao Bing''s bones are about to crumble, and the husband and wife don''t spend much time together throughout the year, and every time he comes back to hold his wife, he feels fresh.


    Think about when they were young, they missed too many beautiful moments.


    "Okay, come on, I''ll give you five minutes." Shao Bing held her shoulder.


    He knew that his wife began to rely more and more on him when she got older, and he should really consider whether to transfer to Kyoto to work so that he could always be by his wife''s side.


    She has worked hard for this family for most of her life, so it''s time for her to take a breather.


    "Honey, I''m happy." Fu Shumin said suddenly.


    Shao Bing smiled, "Happy to marry a wife?"


    "Well, one is that we are happy that our Ye''er has really grown up, and he will soon become a father, and the other is that we are happy that we have married the young lady of the Gu family. She is a capable woman, and I can hand over the burden of managing the group in the future. her."


    "Well, you can be grandma now."


    "Yeah, you can be a grandfather too."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Bing laughed, thinking about how happy he is to be a grandfather.


    The old man in the yard glanced at the window of their bedroom on the second floor, and was just about to ask the housekeeper to call Shao Bing downstairs when he suddenly saw a small red car slowly approaching.

 Chapter 1274

    The car stopped, and it was Young Master Shao''s second daughter-in-law, Si Huanxiang, who came out of it. She was holding a mahogany food box, and she bent down to the old man with a smile, "Uncle, I''m here to send the congratulations."


    "Congratulations?"


    The old man is strange, does the Shao family have this custom?


    "Yes, I got up early in the morning and went to the kitchen to cook red dates, lotus seeds and peanut soup for the couple, hoping that they will have a baby soon."


    The old man smiled when he heard this, and admired Si Huanxiang very much, "Okay, okay! This is good, then you take it in quickly, and let Shumin inform Ye''er and Xinyan to come and eat."


    When Fu Shumin went downstairs, Si Huanxiang had already set up two bowls in the dining room, and Yu Hui was arranging flowers. When they saw her come in, they both saluted and greeted her.


    Fu Shumin smiled and looked at Si Huanxiang, "Why are you here so early?"


    "Didn''t you say last night that I would cook lotus seed soup for you?" Si Huanxiang''s smile was flattering.


    In the Shao family, Shao Bing''s wife is currently in charge of the "backyard". Now that she has married a daughter-in-law again, she has added a strong wing, who doesn''t want to be flattered.


    What''s more, this Si Huanxiang still bears the "mission" secretly assigned to her by the young master.


    "Thank you." Fu Shumin said politely, glanced at the vase on the table, and suddenly said, "Ah, I forgot to tell Ye''er about it."


    She hurried out, Yu Hui looked at Si Huanxiang in a daze, "What did she forget?"


    Si Huanxiang shook her head, then walked to her side and said softly, "Before the wedding banquet yesterday, my son saw Zixuan in the backyard and almost quarreled with Zhiming."


    Yu Hui was startled, "Do you know why?"


    "Shao Qing said that it seems to be because of a turtle."


    "turtle?"


    "My family''s Qing''er didn''t go up to see it. He said he was afraid of hindering the two big brothers from talking, so he stood far away, but when he saw that the turtle was wearing something green on his head, Zixuan tore it off. , and threw the tortoise hard against the wall."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui''s face turned pale. Thinking of the private conflict between Li Zhiming and Shao Ye, she quickly made up a lot of plots.


    Grasping Si Huanxiang''s hand, she said, "Don''t spread this matter. You can tell your family Qinger about it. It can''t be spread outside, so let him stop talking about it."


    "Yes," Si Huanxiang nodded, "So I told you first, and I didn''t even tell my father-in-law."


    "That''s the best, sister-in-law, I... I''ll find a chance to tell her, don''t say it."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    How to put it this way, this Shao Qiang''s wife is also the second in command in the Shao family, even if she follows Fu Shumin obsequiously, her status is higher than that of the young master''s family.


    After a while, Fu Shumin came in and said to Yu Hui: "Ye''er really went to buy breakfast and said that he is eating now, why don''t we put these two bowls of lotus seed soup in the pot first, don''t wait for them It was cold again when we came.¡±


    "Alright." Yu Hui greeted the servant, "Take the bowl away, be careful, and put it together with those red eggs."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and smiled at Fu Shumin, "Sister-in-law, why did you forget to tell Ye''er? Dad is still waiting for them to come and have breakfast together."


    "Oh, I''ve lost my head too busy." Fu Shumin patted her forehead, and ordered the servant, "Go ask the old man to come in for breakfast, don''t wait."


    As soon as everyone was seated, the butler suddenly came in to report: "Madam, the Second Miss is here."


    Fu Shumin was stunned for a moment, but Yu Hui''s expression changed, she got up quickly, "I''ll go to meet you."


    She hurried out of the restaurant, bumped into Qingfeng as soon as she reached the door, grabbed Qingfeng''s hand, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Qingfeng has more and more dissatisfaction with the behavior of this sister-in-law.


    "Hey, Yu Hui, who are you in this family? I''m Shao Qiang''s sister! Your eldest sister-in-law!" Qingfeng shook off her hand in displeasure, and walked inside again.


    Yu Hui quickly blocked her again, with a dignified expression, "Second Aunt, it''s not that I don''t respect you, it''s just that Ye''er and the bride are coming over later, I''m afraid you''ll make the whole family unhappy with your nonsense."


    "Unhappy? What are you afraid of?" Qingfeng suddenly raised the corners of her lips with malicious intent, her face full of sarcasm.


    Yu Hui frowned, "What do we have to be afraid of?"


    "Then what are you doing to stop me? Is it true that I, Qingfeng, married out of this family, and became the water that was thrown out? You let my dad come out, let him come out and tell me, am I the water that was thrown out?"


    Qingfeng deliberately raised the volume of her voice and was arrogant, not paying attention to Yu Hui at all.


    Hearing the yelling outside, the old man raised his head slightly. Seeing this, Fu Shumin hurriedly said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Si Huanxiang also got up, "Sister-in-law, let me go with you."


    Seeing Fu Shumin walking out, Qingfeng immediately changed into an aggrieved expression, her eyes were red, and she put down her hands on her waist.


    "Sister-in-law." Yu Hui called out.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Shumin pulled Yu Hui aside, "This is the second aunt''s family, why are you blocking her?"


    Si Huanxiang glanced at Yu Hui nervously.


    Yu Hui said gruffly, "I''m not trying to stop her, I''m just reminding her that the new wife will come over later."


    "I know they''re going to come. When they wake up on the first day after marriage, they''re going to come and offer tea to the elders, right? Dad said a few days ago that the elders in the family must be present on this day!"


    Qingfeng walked up to them and snorted, "Besides, even if they don''t come, I go back to my mother''s house every day, and you have no right to stop me, sister-in-law. Don''t forget, my father is still alive!"


    She gave Yu Hui a dissatisfied look, and then swept Fu Shumin''s face meaningfully.


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, "Second Aunt is right, this is your natal family, a married girl should come back, so Second Aunt, have you had breakfast?"


    "No, I''ll come and eat with Dad."


    "Okay, then go in, come on!" Fu Shumin held her hand and led her into the restaurant with a smile.


    The old man saw that both of them were smiling, and the old man showed a gratified smile, and pointed to the seat, "Qingfeng, you came early, your sister hasn''t arrived yet."


    Qingfeng walked up to him with a smile, put her hand on the old man''s shoulder affectionately, and pressed her face to his forehead, with a look of intimacy.


    "Dad, I miss you so much, so I will keep your words in my mind." She pulled off the collar of the old man''s unturned collar, and said softly, "Dad, the bottle of tonic I bought for you a few days ago have you eaten?"


    "Eat, one a day, Dad remembers," the old man happily patted the back of her hand, "Sit down and eat, that meat bun won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Thank you Dad."


    As soon as the second aunt came, she flattered the old man and ignored the other people at the table. Everyone seemed to be used to it. They silently glanced at them, and each ate the breakfast on the plate.


    After a while, Qing Jin also arrived, followed by Zhou Zixuan. After greeting everyone, the mother and son sat in their exclusive seats.

 Chapter 1275

    Since Qingfeng moved out of the compound, Qingjin out of consideration for the unity of the family and Qingfeng''s psychology, so she also moved out of the compound the next year.


    But she and her family can still come in and live in it at any time, because the small building is still reserved for her, the original layout has not changed, and the servants at home will often clean it.


    Just after breakfast, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan arrived.


    The elders of the family were all sitting on the sofa, and the two walked forward hand in hand, and bowed to them according to the Shao family''s rules...


    Looking at the new daughter-in-law in a red dress, Fu Shumin''s face was filled with a happy smile. She nodded to the butler, and the butler asked the maid to bring the tea that had been prepared earlier.


    "Please young master and young mistress to offer tea to the master." The housekeeper smiled.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan brought a small cup of tea each, walked up to the old man respectfully, and bowed again, "Grandpa, please drink tea!"


    The old man smiled, "Okay, I''ll drink."


    After drinking the tea, the old man put down his cup, took out a red envelope from his bag and put it in the hands of his grandson and granddaughter-in-law.


    "This is a rule passed down by your grandma, so my old man can''t break this rule, hehe...Grandpa wishes you to grow old together and have a precious son early."


    "Thank you Grandpa!" The two said in unison.


    Then the two offered tea to Shao Bing and Fu Shumin. Shao Bing got up and patted his son on the shoulder after drinking the tea, "Bingdan, from today onwards, you are a real man, and you have more burdens on your shoulders." A sense of family responsibility, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    Zheng Yihua straightened her chest and gave a military salute to her father, "Yes, my son understands!"


    Shao Bing chuckled, and then went to his pocket to take out the red envelope, only to find that the pocket was empty. He was taken aback, and turned to look at his wife, "Where''s mine?"


    Fu Shumin was surprised, "Didn''t I put it on the bed and let you put it in a bag?"


    "I forgot.


    Shao Bing said embarrassedly to Gu Xinyan: "Father, go get it, you wait."


    "Dad, don''t worry, as long as it is given by my mother." Gu Xinyan took the red envelope from her mother-in-law and asked Shao Bing to sit down again.


    "Okay, I''ll go up and get it later."


    He can''t leave now, he has to hold on to this scene, you know that Qingfeng is still sitting with a smile on her lips.


    Fortunately, when Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan offered tea to her, she did a good job, got up to take the tea, not only said a word of blessing, but also gave a red envelope.


    However, in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, her smile was a bit fake, because there was no smile in her eyes.


    After serving tea to the elders, Fu Shumin took them to the restaurant to drink red dates and lotus seed soup.


    Si Huanxiang followed in with a smile, and when they said it tasted good, she said happily, "I stewed this myself when I got up early in the morning."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and said affectionately, "Thank you, auntie."


    Si Huanxiang was happy, "You''re welcome, if the young mistress likes it, my aunt will stew it for you every day from now on."


    Gu Xinyan asked her to sit down, and then asked casually: "I heard that Shao Yazi''s son has been taken care of by his aunt. Is he still good now?"


    "Be good," Si Huanxiang''s spirit was a little excited when he mentioned Xiao Shitou, and his tone was agitated. Noisy night."


    "Really? That''s quite obedient." Gu Xinyan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very easy to carry. The old man has seen him several times and has always liked him. Although the child looks pitiful without father and mother, but..."


    "Ahem!" Fu Shumin coughed a few times suddenly, Si Huanxiang was taken aback, and immediately stopped talking.


    "That...Huanxiang, I think Xinyan likes to drink this jujube and lotus seed soup, is there any more in the box?" Fu Shumin changed the subject easily.


    "Yes, I''ll get it." Si Huanxiang hurriedly stood up.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her husband beside her, "Brother, do you want more?"


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I ate all the breakfast you didn''t finish this morning, and now I ate such a bowl, I guess I don''t need to eat any more at noon."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Son, you are so young, how can you skip breakfast and lunch? Now is the time when you eat the most." Fu Shumin smiled.


    Zheng Yihua rubbed her stomach, "Mom, you don''t know, I bought too much breakfast today, and I even fried two poached eggs, but Xinyan ate one-third, and I ate two-thirds."


    "Hehe...you are a man, you should eat more," Fu Shumin looked at her son full of doting, and said to Gu Xinyan in a blink of an eye, "Xinyan, take care of your body and eat more, mom I hope you will give birth to your precious son soon."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Mom, I also want to have a baby sooner, preferably a honeymoon baby."


    "Okay, that''s my mother''s wish too."


    When Si Huanxiang, who came out with the box, heard this, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and he sighed in his heart¡ª¡ª


    well! It seems that it is still difficult for Fu Shumin to accept Yazi''s son. She just wants the grandson of her son and Gu Xinyan.


    ...


    "Brother Xing, grandpa said that we are going back to London tomorrow afternoon, and we will fly there from Kyoto." The Gu family, Ling Qiyue said to Mi Rongxing who was doing homework.


    "So fast?" Mi Rongxing raised his head and blinked his eyes, "Can''t we stay for one more day?"


    "No, grandpa has already parked the special plane at the airport, and the time has been agreed upon." After Ling Qiyue finished speaking, she stuffed her homework into her schoolbag, "Hurry up, we will hand it in when we are done."


    Walking out of the study, Ling Qiyue saw Ba Ge standing at the window in the corridor and making a phone call. Listening to the content, he seemed to be flying with Shao Jun...


    "Yes, that''s right, we will leave tomorrow, brother Xing''er will leave together."


    What was said there, and Brother Pu replied seriously: "He lives with us and will not stay in the capital."


    Feeling breathing behind him, Pug turned around and looked at his sister, "Let''s stop here first, come over when you have time, goodbye."


    He put down his phone and looked at his sister indifferently, "Do you want to know who called me?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her hand, "Don''t ask, it must be Shao Junfei."


    "Then you don''t have to look at me like that."


    Brother Ba was about to leave, but Ling Qiyue held him back, "Brother, let me just ask, what is Shao Jun flying here for?"


    Pug raised his eyebrows, "Look at me, say goodbye to me."


    At this time, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan returned to the door, and there was laughter from downstairs, Ling Qiyue let go of Brother Pug''s hand, and immediately ran into the study, "Brother Xing''er, hurry up, your little daddy is here."


    Mi Rongxing put down his pen and ran out of the door. Ling Qiyue took a closer look at the desk and found that he had only done half of a page of homework before drawing a panda on the side. The page was very untidy.


    She shook her head, found an eraser from her schoolbag, and carefully wiped all the "little animals" on Mi Rongxing''s homework.


    Going downstairs again, she saw that Mi Rongxing was happily sitting next to Zheng Yihua, the two of them were playing with a cool spinning top, there were a few boxes of toys beside him, and Andy was standing beside him to dismantle...


    Hiss!

 Chapter 1276

    "Sauerkraut." Seeing her, Gu Xinyan immediately picked up a bag on the sofa and said with a smile, "Come on, this is a gift from your aunt."


    Ling Qiyue happily walked over, opened it and took a look, "Auntie, I have a lot of skirts, there is no need for you to spend money on gifts."


    "It''s different, it was given by my aunt for her wedding." Chen Yilan explained with a smile, "Everyone in the family has it."


    Ling Qiyue glanced at the living room, and found that her aunt had brought a lot of things, besides toys, there were clothes, shoes, and bags.


    "Auntie, you still want to give gifts to your family when you get married? How much will it cost?" Ling Qiyue was very curious.


    Gu Xinyan fondled her face, "I''m happy no matter how much money I spend, because my aunt is married."


    "Auntie, you have become beautiful again."


    "Hey, my niece''s mouth is so sweet, she''s so good at talking." Gu Xinyan was even happier.


    Gu Miaoer, who was nestled in Rusia''s arms, blinked her blue eyes, pulled her slightly curly black hair a few times with her small hands, pouted her small mouth, and said like a parrot: "Auntie is beautiful."


    "Hahaha..." Her childish voice made everyone laugh.


    Gu Miaoer is a few months younger than Gu Qichen. She is almost two years old and can sing and dance. She looks like a mixed race, with fair skin and a thin red mouth. She is extremely cute.


    She also received a gift from Gu Xinyan, a pink princess dress, which she was holding in her arms like a baby.


    Gu Xinyan hugged Gu Miaoer, smiled and said to Zheng Yihua: "Hey, husband, shall we have a daughter first?"


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng, who had been sitting on the single sofa chatting with the old man, raised his head and glanced at his handsome son-in-law.


    Zheng Yihua had a doting look on his face, "You have the final say."


    "Haha!" Gu Haoran laughed, "I''m talking about brother-in-law, this is not a matter of my sister''s final decision. It is mainly up to the man to have a boy or a girl."


    Zheng Yihua''s face turned reddish, and he changed his mouth, "Let''s let nature take its course."


    The old man waved his hands after hearing this, "It''s better to be a boy, your first-born boy, your grandpa must be happy."


    The adults began to discuss the issue of having a baby, Ling Qiyue couldn''t get in the way, she picked up the gift that Gu Xinyan gave Pu Ge and went upstairs.


    "Brother, this is the clothes my aunt gave you."


    Pug glanced lightly, "Put it on the bed and wear it tomorrow."


    Seeing him sliding his head down on the phone screen, Ling Qiyue leaned over to take a look, "Where do you want to go by checking the map?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Junfei said that the Science and Technology Museum in Kyoto is very interesting. I want to go and see it."


    "I also need to go."


    "Shh, let''s talk."


    Ling Qiyue patted his arm, "Don''t shush, isn''t Daddy at home? Let him take us there."


    "I asked. Daddy and grandpa are going to discuss cooperation with Qin''s Industrial Group in the afternoon, so they don''t have time to take us with them." Although Gu Qiyang is still young, he already likes to discuss business matters with his father.


    "Brother, then you want to sneak out?"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her, "How many followers are there in our family now?"


    Ling Qiyue opened a hand without thinking, and pressed down a finger after thinking about it, Ling Qiyang slightly raised his eyebrows, "It''s good that you know."


    Don''t look at Gu Qichen is still wearing diapers, if he knows that his brother and sister are going out to play, he will definitely make a noise to go.


    Needless to say Mi Rongxing and Andy, but once Andy leaves, that Gu Miaoer will cry too.


    The two little ones can walk now, and their thirty-six tendons are almost fully grown, and the little heads are very smart.


    Fortunately, the bride and groom had dinner at home today, and the family was very happy and lively. After the meal, they didn''t notice that Pug and pickled cabbage sneaked out of the door...


    Gu Qichen wanted to sleep later, Ling Moxue carried him back to the room, and saw the note that Ba Ge pressed on her bed cabinet, and she knew that the couple had gone to the Kyoto Science and Technology Museum.


    "Mom." After coaxing Gu Qichen to sleep, Ling Moxue came downstairs and said to Chen Yilan, "Brother and pickled cabbage went out to play."


    "Ah? Where are we going to play? They''re not in the small park outside?" Chen Yilan was slightly surprised.


    The environment of the Gu family villa area is good, the community facilities are complete, and there are parks in the front and back. When I first came here, the children had been playing happily in the park outside.


    "I went to the Science and Technology Museum." Ling Moxue smiled slightly.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua stood up immediately, "Then I''ll drive to have a look, and bring them back after I find them."


    Chen Yilan shook her hand, "Xiaohua, aren''t you going to visit some chiefs with Xinyan this afternoon? I will leave this matter to Haoran and ask him to drive to look for it."


    Ling Moxue was not in a hurry at all, she said: "It''s okay, if you don''t look for them, you will come back safely. Brother Pu has taken his sister out to play alone like this since he was a child."


    "Yes, in London, he didn''t bring one, but took Xing''er and Andy out, went out together, and came back together when the time came, don''t worry."


    Speaking of this grandson, Chen Yilan smiled proudly.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll come over later, do you have your phone?" Gu Haoran who was holding his daughter asked.


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Take it, and when they are done playing, they will come back, uncle, you can drive to pick them up."


    "Okay, then I''ll take Myer upstairs for an afternoon nap."


    Now Gu Haoran is still playing his music, not only in China, but also set up his music studio in London, usually very busy.


    Because his sister got married, he handed over the work to his assistant, so he could spend a few days with his family.


    Daughter Miaoer is also like Little Sauerkraut, she likes to cling to her father, as long as Gu Haoran is at home, she basically nests in his arms, and usually sleeps only when he coaxes her to sleep.


    Not long after Gu Haoran went upstairs, Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand and said to Chen Yilan, "Mom, then we''re leaving too."


    Chen Yilan glanced at her grandson who was sitting with Andy watching cartoons, and gently waved her hands, "Let''s go, come back tomorrow."


    "Mom, I''m going to tell Xing''er."


    Chen Yilan shook her hand, "No need, in case he also wants to go out with you, let''s go."


    Getting in the car, Zheng Yihua suddenly changed his mind, he said: "No, let''s take Xing''er away, he is going to London tomorrow, and he may not see us for several months, let''s spend more time in these two days Play with him."


    "Then...won''t you visit your chief?"


    "Go later, don''t rush these two days."


    Gu Xinyan was a little moved, shook his hand, nodded, "Okay, I''ll call him."


    When Mi Rongxing learned that Ling Qiyang and his sister had gone to the Science and Technology Museum, he yelled as soon as he got in the car: "Little Daddy, take me to the Science and Technology Museum too."


    "Alright, little daddy will take you wherever Xing''er wants to go." Zheng Yihua smiled kindly.


    "Thank you little dad." Mi Rongxing, who was sitting in the back seat, rushed forward, and gently patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder with his little hand, "You are very kind."


    Gu Xinyan smiled happily, and looked at her husband gratefully, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart.


    Not long after the car drove out of the community, Gu Xinyan suddenly received a call from Ling Qiyang. He asked on the phone, "Auntie, is the elder brother in my uncle''s family called Li Zhiming?"


    Gu Xinyan tensed up, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking, and I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Beep beep... Ling Qiyang hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1277

    Seeing his wife startled, Zheng Yihua turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what it is, but Brother Ba just asked about Li Zhiming, little brother, please drive quickly, we will rush to the Science and Technology Museum immediately."


    Mi Rongxing yelled anxiously, "Mom, call back and ask for clarification."


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan listened to her son''s words and called back.


    However, the phone kept ringing, but Ling Qiyang didn''t answer it.


    At this time, Ba Ge was standing in front of Li Zhiming who was wearing sunglasses, and behind him was a girl in her teens who was carrying a black wheat bag.


    There were tears in her eyes, and she looked angry and helpless and sad on her delicate face.


    "Although you are my little uncle''s brother, I still have to take care of this matter! Please Uncle Li let her go, and I will pay you how much I owe you!"


    Ling Qiyang is small and imposing, although his head only reaches Li Zhiming''s chest, but the innate aura of a king is not inferior to Li Zhiming''s arrogance at all.


    "Hey!" Li Zhiming poked his head and said angrily, "You have a big tone, you actually called to confirm my identity."


    I really didn''t expect it, they only met twice, one was four years ago, and the other was today, I don''t think this kid has such a good memory.


    He, Li Zhiming, has never paid attention to little brats. If he hadn''t seen Gu Jincheng bring the siblings to meet those big bosses in the capital at the wedding banquet yesterday, he would have almost forgotten who they were.


    "Don''t bully the small with the big!"


    Seeing her brother being poked in the head, Ling Qiyue rushed forward and pushed Li Zhiming away, her delicate and pretty face was flushed with anger, and her bright eyes were particularly charming.


    The three playboys behind Li Zhiming couldn''t help being surprised, one of them took Li Zhiming''s arm, "Hello, how old is she?"


    Li Zhiming spit the smoke from the corner of his lips onto the ground, frowning, "About eight or nine years old."


    "Hehe, you look really good, tell me...whose family are they children, why do they know you, Master Ming?"


    Li Zhiming snorted coldly: "From N City."


    "Hey, people from small cities come here to meddle in their own business, and they don''t even look at how old they are. The lanugo hair hasn''t faded yet." Young Master Qin stretched out his hand to touch Ling Qiyue''s face with a smile.


    Boom!


    Before his hand touched Ling Qiyue, a sharp cold wind suddenly blew from the side, and before he could see who the light and shadow in front of him were, Young Master Qin was kicked heavily in the chest...


    He staggered and almost fell, but his companion immediately supported his back.


    Li Zhiming stared blankly. Through the sunglasses, he stared at Ling Qiyang with a cold face and a menacing small body.


    Four years ago, when Gu Jincheng brought them to play in Shao''s compound, the child was only four or five years old. At that time, he had already seen that he was different. Seeing you now, it really made him look at him with admiration and a little fear in his heart.


    Because his grandfather was a great general and his uncle was a commander, he didn''t pay much attention to Gu Jincheng, even though he heard his grandfather said how powerful Gu Jincheng was.


    "You?" Qin Mo''s chest seemed to be really hurting. He took off his sunglasses and stared at Ling Qiyang angrily, "Are you looking for death?"


    Another accomplice scolded: "Stinky boy, you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dare to beat people on this site? Don''t you know that he is the future successor of the famous Qin''s Industrial Group in Kyoto?"


    "If you dare to bully girls, even if you are all princes, I will still not recognize you!" Ling Qiyang said awe-inspiringly.


    Ling Qiyue looked at Brother Ba with admiration, and added angrily: "Yes! My brother is not afraid of anyone! Especially the bad guys!"


    "Ha! Boy, are you tired of working?" Qin Mo stretched out his hand to grab Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyue swooped over, grabbed his arm and bit...


    "Ah!" Qin Mo stared at her head, screaming in pain, raised his other hand to grab Ling Qiyue''s hair, but Ling Qiyang grabbed his arm, and he couldn''t get it off no matter how much he pulled.


    "Let go!" he yelled angrily.


    Ling Qiyue let go of her mouth, and suddenly heard a "beep!", a marble flew from nowhere, and hit Qin Mo''s forehead impartially.


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyang hurriedly took his sister''s hand and stepped aside.


    Li Zhiming still stood there without moving, while Qin Mo touched his forehead and opened his eyes wide and shouted: "Who hit it?"


    Because there are many people coming and going outside the Science and Technology Museum, there are many parents with their children. At this time, seeing adults and children clashing in the square, many parents gathered around.


    People in the surrounding circle really don''t know who fired the "black gun".


    One father came forward angrily, "What are you guys doing to bully children?"


    As soon as he spoke, many parents began to criticize him.


    Li Zhiming saw more and more people watching, fearing that he would be recognized and reported to Mr. Shao, so he immediately stepped out.


    Mr. Qin, who was beaten, refused to accept it: "Where do you see us bullying children? Didn''t you see clearly that I was arguing with my girlfriend, are these two little guys meddling in my business? Are they beating me and biting me? "


    As he said that, he touched his right wrist with a ring of teeth marks again, feeling annoyed... Mother, is this little girl a dog? The bite was really hard, and the teeth marks were purple with blood.


    The girl behind Ling Qiyang immediately argued: "I''m not his girlfriend. I''m only sixteen years old. My dad owes them money. They chase after me. If I don''t come out, they want to arrest me...to do it." Escort girl."


    Speaking of this, she shed tears again.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t want to see other people''s tears, so she quickly patted her arm lightly, "Sister, don''t cry, tell me how much you owe, and my brother and I will help you pay it back."


    Qin Mo snorted after hearing this, "You''re overthinking yourself, do you think it''s five yuan and ten yuan?"


    "How much?" Ling Qiyang''s handsome face was cold, his momentum remained unchanged.


    Qin Mo squinted at him, "One million, can you get it?"


    Ling Qiyang didn''t change his face, and calmly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, unplugged a number and asked: "Daddy, have you signed?"


    What was said in that room, Ling Qiyang squinted his eyes, looked at Qin Mo and said clearly: "Young Master Qin asks me for one million now, you ask the CEO of Qin''s, does he want it or not? If you want it, you pay for me first. "


    Qin Mo was startled when he heard the words, his face turned pale immediately, "You...you are?"


    The crowd looked at Ling Qiyang who was calm and relaxed, and couldn''t help whispering...


    "This kid looks so handsome and is dressed luxuriously. He should be a kid from a rich family, right?"


    "I think so. The little girl with him is also dressed so well. For her top, the last time I saw the same style in the flagship store cost more than 20,000 yuan."


    "Wow, that must be a rich man''s kid. He was talking about signing on the phone just now."


    "Yes, the young man is frightened, and his face is pale."


    While the people were discussing, the two accomplices behind Qin Mo held his hand and signaled him to leave quickly.


    But as soon as they turned around, Zheng Yihua blocked their way.


    His eyes were cold and sharp, and he grabbed a certain young master beside him sharply, and said sharply: "Don''t even think about leaving, follow me to the police station first!"

 Chapter 1278

    Seeing that it was the crown prince of the Shao family, the necks of the dudes shortened. They wanted to find Li Zhiming, but found that he had long since disappeared.


    Gu Xinyan pulled away from the crowd, looked nervously at Brother Pug, and then at Little Sauerkraut. Seeing that they were all right, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked Brother Pug what happened just now?


    Pug briefly explained the situation, saying that he and his sister came here to see two men dragging a crying girl before they rescued her.


    He pointed at the girl, "Auntie, you can ask her the specific reason, I will take my sister to the Science and Technology Museum first."


    "Okay, let''s hand them over to the police first." Gu Xinyan nodded to Zheng Yihua, and then said to the girl, "Don''t be afraid, we will help you."


    The girl bowed to her gratefully, "Thank you sister!"


    Knowing that his mother was going to follow his little father and take those boys to the police station, Mi Rongxing hurried to chase Ling Qiyang, "Brother, wait for me."


    Ling Qiyue looked back, and found a six or seven-year-old boy flashing behind him.


    When Mi Jung-sung runs up to them, he does too.


    He smiled at Ling Qiyang, his smile was incomparably sunny, his eyes were jet-black and his eyelashes were very long, he was wearing a white peaked cap, a sky-blue sweater, and a pair of black pants, clean and tidy.


    He stretched out his little hand politely, "My name is Murong Jue, and I want to be your friend."


    Ling Qiyang stared at him seriously, seeing that he was half a head shorter than himself, smiled lightly, and held his little hand, "My name is Gu Ling Qiyang, thank you for your help just now."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyue understood, she happily raised the corners of her beautiful lips, and generously stretched out that soft little hand towards Murong Jue...


    "My name is Gu Ling Qiyue, and my nickname is Suancai. My brother and I are twins."


    Murong Jue looked at her, his eyes were full of smiles, he shook Xiao Pickle''s hand in a gentlemanly manner, then took out the delicate slingshot from his bag and put it in her hand, "Here for you."


    Little Pickled Cabbage was overjoyed, she turned her head to look at her brother, and seeing Ling Qiyang nodded, she said happily, "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, she took off the schoolbag on her shoulder, knelt down and took out the inside, and finally took out a platinum necklace...


    Both Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing opened their eyes wide.


    "I didn''t bring any presents out. This is the necklace my mommy gave me when I was seven years old. There is a photo of me inside the pendant."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to hand over the necklace.


    Mi Rongxing grabbed her hand, "No! Girls can''t give boys personal things."


    "But I want reciprocity." Ling Qiyue said loudly.


    "Send it from brother." Ling Qiyang took out a seal carved from white jade from his trouser pocket and handed it to Murong Jue, "This is my favorite carry-on. I carved it myself and gave it to you."


    Murong Jue took it happily, and found that this piece of white jade was crystal clear and very precious, with the word "Gu" engraved on the bottom, so he bent down towards Ling Qiyang, "Thank you, I will keep it well."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and ran away, Mi Rongxing suddenly called out to him: "Hey, we are not from Kyoto, we are going back to London tomorrow."


    Murong Jue paused and didn''t turn around for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t expect this.


    Can that friend still do it?


    Ling Qiyang seemed to see his loneliness, so he raised his voice and said: "Don''t worry, we will meet again if we are destined, remember our names."


    Only then did Murong Jue turn around and waved at them, "I''m seven years old, and I''m in the second grade at a primary school in Kyoto. Goodbye!"


    ...


    Bang!


    In the evening, the sound of a porcelain cup falling came from Mr. Shao''s study. Fu Shumin and Yu Hui, who were standing in the living room, were startled at the same time and looked at each other.


    "Bastard! Who told him to bully the common people with that group of idle dudes? Catch me immediately!"


    The old man was on the phone with a very angry tone.


    Fu Shumin hurriedly opened the door and went in. She was relieved to see that her husband and son were by the old man''s side.


    Walking over gently, she asked Zheng Yihua, "Ye''er, what happened?"


    "Mom, Li Zhiming and some young masters are going to arrest a sixteen-year-old girl outside the Science and Technology Museum this afternoon as an escort."


    "Ah? He...how could he be so muddled?" Fu Shumin was shocked.


    This guy has been graduating from university for almost three years. Because he was not allowed to join the Shaw Group, he took his parents'' money to open a bar by himself. I heard that the business was good and he made a lot of money.


    The old man has issued repeated orders to him to let him operate legally, and if he is found to have committed illegal acts, all his property will be confiscated immediately.


    Therefore, in the past few years, I haven''t heard of any illegal behaviors by him. When he was the worst, he would fight with others, but his parents usually came forward to solve the situation, which had little impact, and the old man turned his eyes and closed his eyes.


    But today, if you want to arrest an underage girl as an "escort", that would violate the law and touch the bottom line of the old man''s tolerance.


    The old man''s face turned red with anger, and his hair seemed to stand on end.


    Shao Bing stood behind him, stroking his back and rubbing his shoulders, and comforted him: "Dad, leave this to me, and you don''t want to come forward, lest you get angry and hurt your body."


    The old man glanced at him, "You want to shoulder the burden for me?"


    "Dad, where did I say I didn''t want to pick for you?"


    "As long as you are in the army for a day, you have to put all your energy and thoughts on the army. There is still an old man like me here, so you don''t need to choose!"


    "Uh..." Shao Bing shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    In front of his father, no matter how big his official is, he is always a child in his father''s eyes, not a commander.


    "Grandpa, how do you want to punish him?" Zheng Yihua asked.


    The old man sat on the leather chair, his back straightened, and his old face was stern and cold, "As long as he can make it clear, it depends on the situation."


    "According to Qin Mo''s account, this financial company that lends money is his, but Li Zhiming has participated in the shares." Zheng Yihua told him in detail what he had learned.


    The old man said firmly, "Then let him quit the shares! If not! I will let him close the bar and deport him to Africa as a coolie!"


    "Dad, if he withdraws his shares, you have to punish him for keeping the money in your name. If you don''t give him a little pain, he won''t have a long memory." Shao Bing gave his opinion.


    The old man thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, it makes sense."


    The three men continued to chat in the study, Fu Shumin came out and saw Gu Xinyan coming down the stairs, she asked gently: "Is your pug and sauerkraut all right?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s okay, they are braver and stronger than we imagined. Brother Ba is not afraid of evil forces at all. He has practiced a little kung fu since he was a child, and he is more capable than Xing''er."


    "Xing''er is not bad either, as a mother, don''t forget to encourage him."


    "Yes, mother is right."

 Chapter 1279

    Yu Hui asked the servant to arrange the fruits, then peeled an apple and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "You and Ye''er are also tired today, please sit down and eat an apple."


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Looking at the beautiful daughter-in-law, Fu Shumin had a smile on her face, and she said: "Xinyan, my mother wants to take you to the company after your honeymoon, and then you... can you help me manage and supervise?"


    Gu Xinyan was slightly startled, "Mom, you won''t let me take over immediately, will you?"


    "Mom thought so, but if you have a honeymoon baby, Mom still can''t make you worry too much, so, temporarily arrange a position of assistant to the chairman for you, what do you think?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "That''s too easy, okay, I''ll follow my mother''s arrangement."


    Just after finishing speaking, a car horn sounded outside the door, and then Qingfeng''s voice was a little louder, "Where did everyone go? Is there no one to help carry things?"


    Yu Hui curled her lips after hearing this, "Sister-in-law, listen, now this aunt is treating herself more and more as a grandmother, and every day when she goes back to her mother''s house, she still wants us to support her."


    Fu Shumin waved her hand, "Don''t be like her, I''ll go and see."


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan took her arm and shook her head, "Let me go, you are the hostess of this family, sometimes don''t wrong yourself for this family, you have to put on airs that you should, Dulwich combined."


    "That''s right, Xinyan is right, sister-in-law, sit down." Yu Hui agreed, and pulled Fu Shumin to sit down.


    Gu Xinyan walked out of the house, and saw Qingfeng walking over proudly with an LV handbag in her arm, followed by the housekeeper and two maids.


    One of them carried two bags for her, respectfully.


    "Second aunt is here." Gu Xinyan puffed her chest out, smiled faintly, and asked intentionally, "Are you coming for dinner?"


    Qingfeng cast a cold look, but smiled, "Yo, you think I won''t come?"


    "I thought about it that way, but it''s not quite right to think about it. This is Aunt Qingfeng''s natal family, so you can come and go freely."


    "It''s good that you understand that."


    Gu Xinyan stepped aside, "Yes, Second Aunt, please come in."


    Qingfeng stepped into the house one step at a time, thinking about it was wrong, she turned her head, "Gu Xinyan, as a daughter-in-law the day before, you came out to welcome guests to tell me that you will become the family from now on?"


    "Second Aunt, you made a mistake. The real head of the family can''t just go out to welcome guests. Besides, Second Aunt, you are your own family. You entered the house for the second time today. You can''t be regarded as a guest, right? I came out because of respect." you."


    "..." Qingfeng bit her lower lip.


    Why can''t you be a guest?


    In the past, she, Fu Shumin, would come out to greet her, but when her daughter-in-law came in, she rang her voice in the yard, but she didn''t come out.


    It seems that she, Fu Shumin, has added arms to put on airs.


    Entering the living room, Qingfeng glanced at the two ladies on the sofa unhappily, Fu Shumin smiled and nodded, "Second aunt is here?"


    "Yeah, I''m here again for dinner." Qingfeng said with a sting in her voice, "Do you think I''m shameless?"


    "How can you say that?" Fu Shumin got up, respectfully and politely, "Second Aunt, please sit down, I''ll let someone serve tea."


    Qingfeng slanted her lips and raised her chin slightly, "Forget it, I''d better go see my father first, if the old man didn''t call me, I really wouldn''t mind coming here for dinner."


    After saying that, she gave Gu Xinyan a blank look.


    Gu Xinyan pretended that she didn''t hear her, and went straight to the door of the study and knocked on the door, "Grandpa, the second aunt is here."


    "Let her in!" The old man''s voice was extremely thick and resonant.


    Qingfeng was slightly stunned, and seemed to hear a hint of annoyance in the old man''s voice, so she glanced at Gu Xinyan in confusion.


    Gu Xinyan opened the door for her, smiling lightly like the wind, "Second Aunt, please come in, Grandpa is waiting for you."


    Watching Qingfeng walk into the old man''s study, Yu Hui immediately said to Fu Shumin: "Sister-in-law, look, she thought the old man invited her over to have a good meal, just stay..."


    Bah!


    Before she finished speaking, there was another sound of a porcelain cup cracking in the study. Gu Xinyan, who was standing at the door, was shocked, and then walked over immediately.


    "What did you hear?" Yu Hui hurriedly asked her.


    Gu Xinyan said softly: "I only heard Grandpa asking my aunt how to educate her son."


    "Hmph!" Yu Hui snorted, and said sarcastically, "How did she educate? She would definitely say that her son grew up here and has always followed the teachings of the old man and the old lady. Even if there is a mistake, it is not her fault .¡±


    Back then, Fu Shumin lost her eldest son, and the whole family was in great pain. As a result, the old lady fell seriously ill.


    Later, when the health improved a little, the old man and the old lady poured all their love into Li Zhiming, and they never beat or scolded him. In addition, Qingfeng was deeply liked by the old lady, and Li Zhiming became like a "prince" in the Shao family.


    "That''s right, Second Aunt would say that." Gu Xinyan smiled lightly.


    Fu Shumin didn''t speak, picked up a fashion magazine and slowly flipped through it, Yu Hui glanced at the time, and said to Gu Xinyan: "Lan Lan is coming back soon, I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as she walked away, Shao Kexin ran down the stairs in a hurry, grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand and went upstairs again, "Sister-in-law, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Is it okay to say it here?"


    "No, come here."


    Seeing that her daughter''s expression was not right, Fu Shumin put down the book strangely, and wanted to follow, when suddenly she heard Qingfeng''s crying roar from the study¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have to force my family to drink northwest wind?"


    "Qingfeng! This is my father''s punishment for Zhiming!" Shao Bing said harshly.


    "Dad has always loved Zhiming very much. If you hadn''t talked too much, would Dad have thought of this?"


    Snapped!


    Someone slapped the table, shaking it as if the ground trembled.


    Fu Shumin hurriedly opened the door, and saw her husband was staring at Qingfeng with a dark face, and a big palm with blue veins was still pressing on the table.


    The old man leaned on the leather chair, as if shocked by his son''s aura, and stared at him blankly.


    Zheng Yihua stood behind him, with one hand on the old man''s shoulder, as if he was always on guard against accidents.


    "Qingfeng, don''t take Dad''s tolerance for you as connivance! Your son''s misbehavior outside will not only ruin the reputation of his old man, but also the entire Shao family! If Dad forgives, I, Shao Bing, will never forgive !


    That''s right, I really don''t tell lies! I proposed to hand over the money that Li Zhiming withdrew, lest he be too rich and run amok outside! Bully the common people! "


    Shao Bing was upright, his eyebrows and eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Qingfeng''s lips trembled, tears were like broken pearls.


    She shook her head and pointed at Shao Bing sadly, "Shao Bing, don''t forget that my son''s surname is Li, not Shao! Besides, he didn''t take the lead in what happened today, otherwise, why didn''t your son arrest him on the spot?" hold him?"


    It is true that Zheng Yihua raised his sword eyebrows slightly, but Li Zhiming was smart and knew when to retreat.


    But today he and Qin Mo were holding on to the girl, and this was witnessed by Ling Qiyang and his sister.


    The girl cried in front of the police and said: "The man who left took the opportunity to touch me..."


    "Just because I didn''t catch him doesn''t mean he''s innocent!" Zheng Yihua said coldly.

 Chapter 1280

    Fu Shumin, who was standing at the door, was shocked, and hurriedly closed the door and walked over, "Qingfeng, what are you talking about? What kind of green hat turtle?"


    Seeing that the faces of the three men in the study had turned dark, Qingfeng panicked.


    Avoiding a few stern gazes, she muttered, "I also... I don''t know too well. I guess someone threw it in the hotel. They said it was a big turtle wearing a green hat crawling on the ground."


    Hearing her words clearly, the old man''s head buzzed, the cane in his palm fell down, and his whole body swayed forward. Zheng Yihua hurriedly hugged his shoulders, "Grandpa!"


    "dad!"


    ...


    The old man''s blood pressure rose, and Shao Bing and his son hurriedly helped him back to his room to rest. After taking the medicine, the old man''s breathing eased a lot, but he lay on the bed with his eyes closed and did not speak for a long time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Fu Shumin and Qingfeng also had their own thoughts and said nothing.


    Zheng Yihua stood in front of the bed, his handsome face was covered with a thin layer of gloom, Shao Bing looked at him distressedly, and patted his shoulder.


    "I''m here, go and see Xinyan, it''s best not to let her know about it."


    In any case, it''s unlucky. It''s okay if you don''t know. If you know how much, you will be depressed.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, turned around and left.


    He didn''t see his wife in the living room, Zheng Yihua went upstairs and saw Shao Kexin walking towards him, he asked, "Kexin, where is your sister-in-law?"


    Shao Kexin was slightly surprised, "Didn''t she go to see grandpa?"


    "I just came out of grandpa''s room."


    "Is there no one in the living room?"


    "No."


    Shao Kexin was startled, and hurriedly took his hand, "Brother, look for it quickly."


    She panicked, Gu Xinyan wouldn''t be confused because of what she said before, where would she be sad and sad?


    The brothers and sisters went around outside the villa but did not find Gu Xinyan. They only found out after asking the servants that she had left the sentry post and did not drive.


    Zheng Yihua ran out in a hurry, but the sentinel told her: "Miss Gu has already left."


    Zheng Yihua was shocked, he ran home and asked Shao Kexin, "Did your sister-in-law tell you anything upstairs?"


    "I..." Shao Kexin wanted to say more.


    Zheng Yihua anxiously shook her shoulders, "Say it!"


    "Brother, did you already know about the green-capped turtle at your wedding? But sister-in-law doesn''t know, I... I told her about it just now."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua suddenly put down his hand, and looked at his sister resentfully, "Why do you ever lose your mind?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m going to find her."


    Zheng Yihua quickly got into her car, Shao Kexin ran over and said, "Brother, sister-in-law is a sensible woman, she might just want to be alone, don''t worry too much."


    "I know, tell mom that Xinyan and I are eating out, and you can use an excuse to keep Grandpa from knowing about Xinyan''s departure."


    "okay."


    ...


    As the sun set in the west, a rosy glow on the edge of the sky was like a flame, dyeing the trees, flowers and plants red, but it failed to dye Gu Xinyan''s face red.


    Standing behind the tree, she looked at the children running and jumping in the yard, and the tears in her eyes burst out...


    "Sister-in-law, I saw in the circle of friends that on the day you and your brother got married, a cuckold crawled out of the hotel." Sister-in-law''s words still echoed in my ears so clearly.


    She was so shocked that her head buzzed.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know who sent this message. I asked the person who forwarded it, and she said that she also forwarded it. Everyone is curious."


    "Sister-in-law, some people say this is an ominous omen. I wanted to hide it from you, but I thought you should be mentally prepared so that you can deal with whatever you encounter in the future."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t mind, I don''t think this is aimed at you It just happened to appear yesterday."


    happen?


    how is this possible?


    If the tortoise didn''t wear a cuckold, she would think it was a coincidence, that it crawled out of the hotel kitchen, but it happened to be wearing a handmade green hat.


    And the person who sent it to Moments also attached a photo. The little green hat was like a thorn piercing her eyes.


    She originally wanted to try her best to ignore her, and to be a happy and happy bride with her confident and beautiful smile at her in-laws'' house.


    However, when she went downstairs to the study, she saw no one inside, and when she walked to the old man''s room, she suddenly heard her father-in-law say¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, Ye''er will investigate the green-capped turtle. Don''t be angry. Take care of yourself."


    boom! She felt her head explode.


    It turned out that the whole family already knew! My beloved little brother also...knows.


    Bad omen!


    As soon as the little brother married himself in, the old man was furious.


    "Mom, I really want to go home." Gu Xinyan leaned against the tree and covered her mouth in pain, but couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes, "But I dare not come in, I''m afraid... afraid that you and Dad will be sad. "


    "Brother Xing''er! Come and chase me!" In the yard, Ling Qiyue''s voice was very loud, and she was bouncing on the lawn with laughter.


    Mi Rongxing chased after a few steps, and suddenly tripped over something, and fell forward to the ground, "Ah!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and hurried out from behind the tree, "Xing''er..."


    "Brother Xing''er." Ling Qiyue ran back, supported him vigorously, squatted down and patted his trouser legs, then raised her head and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Mi Rongxing smiled at her, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Hehe...you are grown up now, you don''t cry anymore."


    "Hey! Sauerkraut, don''t laugh at me anymore, okay? I''m a boy, how could I cry?" Mi Rongxing said as he walked towards the gate.


    "Brother Xing''er, where do you want to go?"


    Mi Rongxing looked towards the door, "I think I heard my mother calling me."


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, she quickly hid behind a tree.


    "No." Ling Qiyue ran over, grabbed the fence to look at it, and shook her head again, "You heard me wrong, if my aunt came back, she must have come back by car, and your little dad will follow."


    Mi Rongxing also stretched his neck and looked around, with a slightly disappointed tone, "Okay, I''ll wait a little longer, mom and dad will definitely come to see me after dinner."


    "Well, I do too, because we''re leaving tomorrow."


    That''s right, the parents will take this group of children to London tomorrow, and when they say goodbye, they don''t know when they will wait.


    Gu Xinyan felt sour in her heart, and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    No matter what, she can''t let her parents and Xing''er see herself crying, and she can''t let her younger brother see that they just got married.


    My little brother treats me so well, how many people are envious and jealous?


    Gu Xinyan, please be strong!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xinyan looked at the bright red in the sky, and raised the corners of her lips slightly...


    "Wife? Where do you say you are?" When Zheng Yihua''s car drove up to the Gu family''s villa, he suddenly received a call from Gu Xinyan.


    "I was watching the sunset by the small river, where have you been?" Gu Xinyan smiled, her voice was very sweet.


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback, "Wife, you... Which river are you by?"


    "It''s just behind the compound, come out quickly, I''ll wait for you in front of the guard post, okay?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at Gu''s villa, raised her lips and smiled, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came back.


    The sentry guard had told her that Zheng Yihua had inquired about her half an hour ago and had driven out. She immediately guessed that he was looking for her.


    It was because I was too impulsive, I didn''t tell him when I left home, and even turned off my phone.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to lie, hoping that the little brother didn''t notice anything.

 Chapter 1281

    "Wife!"


    Zheng Yihua''s car arrived, and when he opened the door, he hugged Gu Xinyan, looked down at her face, and asked meaningfully, "Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Xinyan blinked and smiled, "My husband, hehe...why do you ask such a question?"


    Zheng Yihua said earnestly: "I''m afraid you''ll forget, I''m afraid you''ll have to hide anything from your husband and bear it all by yourself. You must remember that I am your husband! One who can share weal and woe with you, who can shield you from the wind and rain." , I can do my best to protect you and love your husband for the rest of my life!"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, her eyes turned red, "Husband..."


    Zheng Yihua wiped the corners of her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, and said affectionately: "Honey, even if you watch the sunset from now on, you have to be accompanied by your husband. Let''s hold hands, okay?"


    "Well, I remember." Gu Xinyan nodded, feeling a warm current in her heart.


    Zheng Yihua lowered his head and tenderly kissed the corner of her lips, "Then shall I invite you to dinner tonight?"


    "Aren''t you going home to eat?"


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I have already made an agreement with my parents, we will eat alone tonight, without their disturbance."


    "Hehe...Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    In the Gu family villa.


    "Brother, what did you say? You said you saw your uncle driving over upstairs?" Sitting on the sofa, Ling Moxue asked her eldest son strangely.


    Ling Qiyang clicked on the picture on the phone and handed it to his mother, "Look, isn''t this my uncle''s car?"


    Ling Moxue stared at the blue sports car in the picture, surprised, "Yes, it belongs to your little uncle, but why didn''t they come in?"


    As soon as he heard that the little daddy''s car was coming, Mi Rongxing hurried over to look, "That''s right, it belongs to my little daddy, they really came, I really heard my mother calling me."


    Ling Qiyue also came over, her dark eyes wide open, "But, we didn''t see the car just now."


    Gu Haoran, who was sitting on the opposite sofa playing with his daughter, laughed, "You want to know if it''s true or not, so just make a phone call? Xing''er, make a phone call and ask your mother if she''s been here before."


    "Okay." Mi Rongxing immediately unplugged Gu Xinyan''s phone with Ba Ge''s phone.


    The bell rang, only three times, and Gu Xinyan answered it, "Hello, Pug."


    "Mom, it''s me! I want to ask you, did you come back with your little dad?" Mi Rongxing asked loudly.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and she quickly denied, "No."


    "But, Brother Pu took a picture of little daddy''s car."


    "..."


    "Mom, why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at her husband beside her, and her heart was in a mess. Pug had already taken pictures. She firmly decided to deny that she could fool her son, but not Pug.


    "Let me pick it up." With just one look, the little brother understood her thoughts.


    After plugging in the Bluetooth, Zheng Yihua smiled while driving, "Xing''er, I''m the little daddy."


    "Little dad, have you come to our place before?"


    "Yes, I wanted to come over for dinner, but your mother suddenly wanted to eat grilled fish, so I left."


    "Mom wants to eat grilled fish?"


    "Yes, Xing''er, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, little daddy will turn around and pick you up."


    Mi Rongxing glanced at the playmates around him, but still decided not to go, "Little Daddy, take Mommy to eat, eat well and come see me."


    "OK, bye."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and smiled at his wife. Gu Xinyan was so touched that she couldn''t express it, and she took off the Bluetooth for him, and she said lovingly: "Thank you, husband."


    "No, I''m your husband, don''t say thank you to me in the future, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan twitched her nose and smiled shyly like a girl, "Okay."


    Zheng Yihua liked it, and rubbed her forehead hair with one hand, "This is just like my good wife."


    The two came to a western restaurant and found that there were a lot of people inside. Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand and said, "Let''s go to a Chinese restaurant. I know there is a grandma''s private restaurant nearby. The environment is very elegant and the dishes are delicious. good."


    "Okay, let''s go." Zheng Yihua also wanted to give his wife a good environment.


    Turning around and coming out, the two walked towards the street arm in arm, chatting and laughing affectionately along the way, attracting the attention of many people.


    As soon as she walked near the grandmother''s private restaurant, Gu Xinyan suddenly heard someone calling her: "Miss Gu."


    Gu Xinyan turned around and saw a beautiful long-haired girl looking at her little brother with a smile on her face. She had bright eyes and white teeth, a slender figure, and was wearing a floral dress, delicate and elegant.


    "Qin Shuang?"


    Hearing the cry, Qin Shuang looked away from Zheng Yihua, stepped forward, and nodded slightly at Gu Xinyan: "Congratulations to you and...and..."


    "I have changed my name to Shao Ye, but you can still call me Zheng Yihua, you can use both names." Zheng Yihua smiled lightly.


    Qin Shuang''s face flushed red, and his heart was beating like a drum.


    You haven''t seen the man in front of you for almost four years, right?


    He was handsome back then, but now he looks more charming and charming after being more mature. His handsome face is well-defined, his eyes are slender and deep, and his long eyelashes hide those two black eyes. Captivating.


    No wonder his mother still misses him.


    I thought I would never see him again, and it was only half a year since I didn''t want to go back to Kyoto, but I met him here today.


    It''s just that he is the same as before, with Miss Gu by his side, and they have become a legitimate couple.


    "Sorry, I don''t even know what to call it." Qin Shuang didn''t dare to look directly at Zheng Yihua anymore, because she found that Gu Xinyan''s eyes staring at her were bright enough to make her feel guilty.


    "Congratulations!"


    After quickly finishing these four words, she grabbed her bag and started walking.


    "and many more!"


    Gu Xinyan let go of Zheng Yihua''s arm, and smiled at him, "Honey, you go in and order first."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Zheng Yihua affectionately touched her face.


    Qin Shuang turned his face sideways and saw Zheng Yihua place a sweet kiss on Gu Xinyan''s forehead...


    She felt sore and hurriedly turned her head away.


    "Qin Shuang," Gu Xinyan came over, and stood in front of her with an enviable smile on her face, "May I ask, have you and your mother come to the capital?"


    After receiving Yin Ju''s cursing text messages one after another, Gu Xinyan had to be suspicious.


    "Yes, my mother wanted to change her environment after she was released from prison. Just when I came back from studying abroad, my grandfather asked me to go back to work at Qin''s, so I took her here."


    Yin Ju''s husband is the illegitimate son of Mr. Qin, and when Mrs. Qin was alive, she never let this illegitimate son recognize his ancestors, so Mr. Qin secretly gave his son a sum of money to open a company in N City.


    I don''t want my life to last long, but Yin Ju became a widow after a plane accident five years ago.


    Originally thought that the Qin family would not recognize their mother and daughter again, but the beautiful and smart Qin Shuang was still loved by Master Qin. After the old lady Qin passed away, he let Qin Shuang return to the Qin family and became the real Miss Qin.


    From this point of view, this Yin Ju has Qin''s backing again.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart sank slightly, "So, your mother also joined Qin''s work?"

 Chapter 1282

    Qin Shuang seemed to see Gu Xinyan''s worry.


    She smiled faintly, "Miss Gu, don''t be nervous. My mother has been sued for Zheng Yihua and you. She has learned her lesson. Now she is simple, kind, quiet and introverted. She usually reads books at home and raises flowers. changed."


    Simple and kind?


    Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh, is a woman who sends text messages cursing others that she can''t conceive a child kind?


    Perhaps, the mother in the daughter''s eyes is kind and kind.


    "Really? Then she really changed, you raise her?" Gu Xinyan didn''t want to destroy Yin Ju''s image in Qin Shuang''s heart for the time being.


    After all, this girl is still innocent, she tried her best to help Zheng Yihua, and Gu Xinyan still remembers this "kindness".


    "No, last week, my grandfather and I helped her open a flower shop on the road of happiness. The name of the shop is Yiju Minghua."


    A famous chrysanthemum... Gu Xinyan wrote down the name of the shop.


    With a faint smile, she stretched out her hand, "Thank you for telling me all this. Please say hello to your mother for me, and please tell her that I will treat her to tea when I have time! Let her take care of herself and don''t touch her at will. Flowers with thorns."


    Qin Shuang held her hand and nodded.


    After Gu Xinyan left, she frowned again... What did Gu Xinyan say just now?


    "Mom." Qin Shuang called Yin Ju after going to a pastry shop to buy something, "I got the matcha cake you wanted."


    "Okay, thank you daughter." Yin Ju held the mobile phone in one hand, and gently touched the newly arrived roses on the table with the other.


    "Mom, I... I met Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua just now."


    Ah... Yin Ju''s finger was pricked by a rose thorn.


    She quickly sucked her fingers into her mouth, a gloomy light flashed in her eyes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, I''m fine, I''m counting the flowers."


    "Mom, I''ll come back and tell you."


    Yin Ju paused, then suddenly asked: "Where did you meet them?"


    "In front of grandma''s private restaurant, they come here for dinner. Mom, Gu Xinyan asked me to say hello to you on her behalf, and said that she would treat you to tea when I have time."


    Yin Ju narrowed her eyes and sneered inwardly, invite me to drink tea? Is it because you are unhappy and want to vent your anger on me?


    "Mom, she still told you to take good care of yourself, what...what did she tell you not to touch thorny flowers casually."


    Hearing this, Yin Ju raised her fingers subconsciously, staring at the bright red roses, she picked up the scissors and cut off a flower branch...


    "Shuang''er, come back, if you meet them in the future, go around and try not to interact with them."


    "Mom, do you still have grudges?"


    "Stop talking, come back quickly, mom is waiting for you to have dinner together."


    "it is good."


    After picking up the phone, Qin Shuang walked towards his car. Just as he opened the door, someone patted his shoulder suddenly, "Xiao Shuang."


    "Brother, why are you here?" Qin Shuang looked at his cousin Qin Mo in surprise.


    Qin Mo took off his sunglasses, whimpered at Li Zhiming who was beside him, and raised his eyebrows, "I happened to stop the car and saw you, Master Ming wants to treat you to dinner, come?"


    Qin Shuang met some princes in the capital through Qin Mo, but he didn''t meet Li Zhiming many times, including now, it was only the third time.


    She knew that Li Zhiming was Zheng Yihua''s cousin, so she naturally felt a little distance from him.


    "I just bought a cake for my mother, and she asked me to go back." She looked at Li Zhiming in embarrassment.


    With a cigarette dangling from the corner of Li Zhiming''s lips, and one hand in his trouser pocket, he still had a vicious look, but this look fascinated some young girls who hadn''t experienced much in the world.


    "Don''t give face?" He squinted at Qin Shuang with a half smile.


    Qin Shuang blushed, "I''m sorry, I... I''m afraid my mother will wait in a hurry."


    "Sister Xiao Shuang, Master Ming is not in a good mood today, so you can just accompany him." Qin Mo helped to speak again.


    "But I..." Qin Shuang looked at the bag in his hand.


    "I''ll give this to your aunt for you. You and Master Ming go to order food first, and wait for me to come back."


    Qin Mo, who had known Li Zhiming''s mind for a long time, took the box from Qin Shuang''s hand and got into the car.


    In the restaurant at this time, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan''s dishes had already been served, four dishes and one soup, all home-cooked dishes.


    Zheng Yihua took the chopsticks and tasted a piece of the special dish here - chestnut braised pork.


    After eating, his eyes sparkled, and his wife said happily, "No, do you know? My mother Zheng also cooks this braised pork. The taste she makes is similar to this one. It''s delicious. Come on, you can eat a piece first. "


    As he said that, he carried a half-fine and half-fat piece for Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t eat a little fat at first, but seeing her husband so happy, she ate it too...


    Soft and glutinous, slightly sweet, with just the right amount of saltiness, the taste is delicious.


    "Well, it''s not greasy at all, it''s really delicious." Gu Xinyan raised her smile and stretched out her hand to take another piece.


    Seeing that she likes it, Zheng Yihua put all the essence on the small plate in front of her.


    "Honey, thank you for telling me about this restaurant. I found that I can find the taste of my grandmother and my mother here." Zheng Yihua happily took two mouthfuls of rice, and then picked up a chopstick with meat and eggplant. "The home-cooked food here is better than Western food. eat."


    "Husband, eat more if you like."


    One side of water and soil nourishes one side of people, and one side of water and soil breeds another side of delicious food.


    Zheng Yihua can never forget Lanhaitang, his hometown where he grew up, and the relatives who raised him, so he found a little taste of his hometown, and he was as happy as seeing his relatives.


    "Well, to be honest, my wife, this is better than the food at home. Although our family is full of delicacies from mountains and seas, but..."


    "But you can''t change the habits and tastes of the country bumpkin, can you?"


    Suddenly, a mocking sound came from the next table, so familiar and harsh.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then raised her head, only to realize that at some point, Li Zhiming took a girl to sit next to her, and there was only a "flower" belt between the two tables, and she could see the other party as long as she stretched her neck.


    "Li..." Gu Xinyan wanted to stand up angrily.


    As soon as Zheng Yihua took her hand, his handsome face was calm and indifferent, "That''s right, I grew up in the countryside, and I never forget the well digger when I drink water, and I will never forget it in my life."


    "Haha! The local flavor is really strong."


    Li Zhiming smiled coldly, and said to Qin Shuang who looked nervous, "Hey, Xiao Shuang, raise your head up, let me introduce you, the couple sitting at the table next to us are my younger brother and his sister-in-law."


    Xiaoshuang?


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned her head to the side, and glanced past a pot of flowers, only to see that the girl sitting opposite Li Zhiming was Qin Shuang.


    It is estimated that she had seen them a long time ago, so she kept her head down.


    "I know it." Qin Shuang said in a low voice.


    "Ah? You know him."


    Li Zhiming was surprised, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized, and patted his head, "That''s right, look at my memory, I almost forgot who your mother is, did he raise Xiao Xianrou?"


    Qin Shuang was startled, her face turned pale, she shook her head in panic, "No... no, my mother didn''t, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. This happened a few years ago. Who in the upper class in Kyoto didn''t know? Who didn''t know? Otherwise, when your mother was going to go to jail, why wouldn''t your grandfather be willing to save her?"


    Qin Shuang still shook his head, upset. If he had known that Li Zhiming had walked into this restaurant and brought her next door to Zheng Yihua and the others, she would never have agreed to have dinner with him.

 Chapter 1283

    "Master Ming, this is really a misunderstanding, please don''t say it." She frowned, her eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming raised his hand and said with a sneer, "Okay, don''t say it, I won''t say it, we know it well, haha..."


    Gu Xinyan tightly grasped the chopsticks, her eyebrows frowned again and again, if Zheng Yihua hadn''t given her a wink to calm her down, she really wanted to get up and grab the glass of water in front of her and pour it on Li Zhiming''s head.


    However, they just got married last night, and their photos are still hanging on the headlines, making a fuss, how many people here will recognize them?


    Zheng Yihua turned a deaf ear to Li Zhiming''s provocative words, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message, and then calmly gave his wife a piece of braised pork.


    "Honey, eat quickly, let''s go home after eating, and I will show you a stir-fried pork!"


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, fried meat?


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "Honey, with your strange expression, did you forget that when we came out, grandpa told us to cut a piece of meat and go home?"


    Gu Xinyan really didn''t understand, because when she came out, the old man was still lying on the bed so angry that he was going to clean up Li Zhiming, but he didn''t seem to proceed.


    Otherwise, how could this Li Zhiming still have time to eat and drink here, and sneered at them, being arrogant and unreasonable?


    Seeing her husband roll his eyes, she glanced at the next door and understood.


    "Husband, what kind of meat is grandpa referring to?" She asked intentionally.


    "pork."


    "Isn''t it dog meat?"


    "Dogs are man''s loyal friends, how can they be stir-fried?"


    "Hehe...Okay, then let''s eat quickly, and I''ll watch you fry it after eating."


    Li Zhiming next door turned blue when he heard this, and was filled with annoyance. Qin Shuang looked up at him, anxious and muttering in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Is the relationship between him and Zheng Yihua so bad? Does he hate Gu Xinyan too?


    Seeing the gloomy look on his face and the cold eyes, Qin Shuang felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Nervously swallowing a mouthful of air, she smiled embarrassingly, and said softly: "Master Ming, you sit down first, I... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Because of fear, Qin Shuang lingered in the bathroom for a long time. When she came out, she suddenly found that both seats were empty.


    She hurriedly asked the waiter, "Where is the person at table 12?"


    The waiter was not very happy, "I was taken away after ordering."


    "take away?"


    Qin Shuang was very surprised. She walked out of the restaurant quickly and found that Li Zhiming was no longer outside, but the figure standing under the tree by the road made her feel terrified, and subconsciously wanted to avoid her.


    "Qin Shuang!" Gu Xinyan said in a thin voice.


    Qin Shuang stood still, his heart pounding, feeling that he had done something wrong.


    "Are you familiar with Li Zhiming?" Gu Xinyan walked around to her and asked directly.


    Qin Shuang raised his head with an unnatural expression, "I... I went back to the Qin family, and my cousin Qin Mo brought me to know each other. They are very close."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly smiled, yes, Mr. Qin and Li Zhiming are still catching girls together on the street today, can you please?


    "Qin Shuang, because I am grateful to you for helping Yi Hua four years ago, I would like to kindly remind you, don''t just look at the appearance of a boyfriend and whether he has money, you have to look at his character. If you accidentally hand in the wrong hand, A girl''s lost youth cannot be regained."


    Saying that, Gu Xinyan patted her shoulder lightly, "Li Zhiming is gone, he was taken away, as for the reason, I think your cousin knows, goodbye."


    After listening to her words, Qin Shuang stayed where she was, unable to digest what she said for a long time...


    take away? Who took Li Zhiming away?


    Qin Mo hurried back, and seeing Qin Shuang standing on the street feeling lost, he hurriedly asked what was going on?


    Qin Shuang told him all the ins and outs of the matter, and finally asked him: "Do you know who captured Young Master Li?"


    Qin Mo''s face darkened, "Who else? Of course it''s the one called by Shao Ye!"


    "Why did Shao Ye arrest him? It can''t be because Young Master Li laughed at him in the restaurant, right?"


    Qin Mo waved his hand irritably, "Let''s go, I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Li Zhiming was pushed out of the car by two burly bodyguards. Due to excessive force, Li Zhiming staggered two steps forward, so angry that he turned around and kicked one of the bodyguards hard.


    "NND! It''s fine that Shao Ye bullies me, but you want to climb on top of me like a dog?" He grabbed the bodyguard''s clothes, his eyes full of sternness.


    Before, the two bodyguards who jumped out probably received the message, rushed into the restaurant, grabbed his arm and carried him away before he could take a bite of the food.


    How can he say that he is also the grandson of Mr. Shao who is famous and respectable in this capital, if someone photographs him, he will be ashamed?


    The bodyguard whose clothes were grabbed by him was called Liang Zheng. His chest was straight, Fang Zheng''s face was dark and serious, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t fight back.


    The housekeeper and Fu Shumin brought the servants out, seeing Li Zhiming getting angry at the bodyguard, Fu Shumin sternly shouted: "Let go!"


    Li Zhiming gritted his teeth, and while loosening Liang Zheng''s clothes, he kicked his feet vigorously, "Don''t let me see you next time!"


    "Li Zhiming, you are too presumptuous!" Fu Shumin walked over, her tone still stern, "This is the Shao family compound, you are still fourteen or fifteen years old, do you want to act willfully here?"


    Li Zhiming turned around slowly, raised his eyebrows, and looked up and down at Fu Shumin arrogantly, with a disrespectful look on his face.


    "Auntie, when did you become so fierce? So strict? Don''t I always have this kind of virtue? Why haven''t I seen you criticize me like this before?"


    "You?" Fu Shumin''s face turned pale.


    Shao Kexin, who came out behind Fu Shumin, stepped forward angrily, "Li Zhiming, how can you talk to my mother like this? Isn''t it rude?"


    Li Zhiming snorted: "Am I being rude or are you guys being rude? My mother got angry here today and went home crying, but this Shao Ye didn''t let me have dinner and asked someone to arrest me here. Which family law of the Shao family have I violated?"


    "Which one did you not know?"


    Fu Shumin suppressed her displeasure, regained her hostess''s noble posture, and looked at him seriously.


    Li Zhiming smiled coldly and raised his hand, "Auntie, I know I was a bit naughty, I was not polite to you before, you don''t care about villains, for grandpa''s sake, give me a face, let me go home now it''s OK?"


    "You still want to go back?"


    Zheng Yihua came back, as soon as the sports car stopped, he got out of the car and stood in front of Li Zhiming.


    The handsome figure, awe-inspiring aura, and powerful aura invisibly gave Li Zhiming a sense of oppression, and his figure seemed to have shrunk.


    Na Na pulled his lower lip, he thought of how quickly he had insulted the prince in the restaurant, his heart was a little shivering, but on the surface he said forcefully¡ª¡ª


    "Shao Ye, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1284

    Zheng Yihua stared at him coldly, but said to the people behind, "Ke Xin, get a tennis ball! Butler, ask someone to turn on all the lights on the playground, I want to have a match with Young Master Li!"


    "Competition?" Li Zhiming stuttered, his eyes widened, "Shao Ye, you know I didn''t have dinner!"


    In that match four years ago, Li Zhiming still had a fresh memory of the blisters on his forehead.


    Later, he was beaten by Zheng Yihua with a tennis ball while lying on the bed, and he still has lingering fears.


    Back then, Zheng Yihua had just returned from the countryside, but now he is a well-built soldier. On the contrary, Li Zhiming has been lazy in exercising for the past few years, and his figure has gained a lot of weight.


    "Are you hungry? Okay!" Zheng Yihua waved his hand, "Come here, give him ten steamed buns!"


    The corners of Li Zhiming''s lips twitched, and when he saw Shao Lanlan coming out of the room, he quickly winked at her, signaling her to hurry up and speak for him.


    But Shao Lanlan turned a blind eye and went straight to Gu Xinyan, "Sister-in-law, have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "I''m full."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan walked to Zheng Yihua''s side and asked affectionately: "Husband, since you want to play some sports, you should go upstairs and change into a sportswear. Anyway, your cousin still wants to eat steamed buns."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and smiled at her, that cold face was instantly warmed up, "Yes, good."


    The two turned around and bent down to Fu Shumin together, "Hello, Mom."


    "Okay, you go back to the house, I''m here." Fu Shumin nodded with a smile.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing them going back to the house to change clothes, Li Zhiming panicked and raised his voice, "Grandpa! I''m Zhiming, I want to see you!"


    The old man was lying on a rocking chair in the room with his eyes closed, rolling two jade-white balls with one hand, and the crisp "clack" sound was drowned out by Li Zhiming''s shouts.


    He rolled his eyelids slightly, and asked his son beside him, "Has Zhiming been caught?"


    Shao Bing was staring at the dead chess in front of him, and smiled faintly, "It was Ye''er who asked someone to catch him."


    "Ye''er sent you a message?"


    "Well, I sent a location, and I sent two bodyguards."


    "Didn''t you say we can deal with it tomorrow? Your sister was crying when she left. If you let her know, she will have to come and argue again."


    After hearing this, Shao Bing turned his head and looked at him, "Dad, this Ye''er is already married, and there is a new wife in the family, why don''t you go to the nursing home to chat with those old comrades in arms, play chess, and take care of your life Okay? Anyway, I have to go back to the army in two days, and I can no longer play chess with you."


    The old man looked at him, "Do you want me to hand over this family to a group of women?"


    "Hahaha... Dad, hasn''t the harem been in charge of the queens since ancient times? You are the Supreme Emperor now, at such an age, you should not care about the harem affairs and let them worry about it. You don''t care about business anyway."


    "Have you proclaimed yourself emperor?"


    "Hahaha..." Shao Bing laughed heartily again, "Dad, I''m not the emperor, even if I am, it''s outside the palace. See, I''ve been busy in the army for many years. How can I manage housework and let my wife and daughter-in-law go?" Let it go, what do you say?"


    The old man sighed after hearing this, "I''m afraid your wife is weak and won''t be able to control this harem."


    "Dad, didn''t I say that I have a new wife? Didn''t you hear it just now? My wife dared to speak loudly, and her tone was full of prestige. Don''t worry, besides, can you care about your children and grandchildren for a lifetime?" ?You don''t let them go, they''ll never grow up."


    After Shao Bing finished speaking, he gently rubbed his father''s shoulder.


    Only then did the old man smile, "Okay, you''re right, then make preparations tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and send me to the nursing home first, before you go back to the army."


    "Row!"


    Unable to call out the old man, Li Zhiming was so annoyed that his face was crooked.


    Looking at the bowl of steamed buns in his hand, he raised his hand and was about to smash it...


    "What to do?" Fu Shumin lowered her face and said seriously, "I don''t know that one of the rules of the Shao family is to be diligent and thrifty, and not to waste food? You don''t eat it and take it back!"


    Li Zhiming paused, then slowly put down his hand, glanced at everyone dissatisfied, grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth...


    Upstairs, Shao Junfei was calling Ling Qiyang, saying that his grandfather was not in good health and he couldn''t go out to play.


    "Why is your grandfather in poor health?" Ling Qiyang was concerned immediately.


    "I don''t know. When I got home, my grandfather was lying on the bed. I asked, but he didn''t say anything."


    "Okay, when my aunt comes back, I''ll ask her."


    "Is your aunt still going to your house? She''s back with my brother now." Shao Junfei finished speaking and opened the door, and looked outside, "I heard their voices just now."


    "Did they go back?" Ling Qiyang was slightly surprised.


    Because Mi Rongxing called before, my aunt clearly promised to go to their place after dinner.


    "Yes, if not, I''ll ask for you and I''ll call you later."


    "Okay, then hang up."


    Because Shao Junfei was wearing earphones to listen to music, he didn''t know what was going on in the yard. Now that he finished the phone call, he walked to Zheng Yihua''s new house and was about to knock on the door when he heard a conversation inside¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, are you sure you can beat him?"


    "I defeated him four years ago, can I lose four years later?"


    "Hehe...is this the stir-fried pork you mentioned?"


    "He is too reckless, I must teach him again!"


    When Shao Junfei heard this, his expression froze, and then he heard footsteps coming from the room, and he hurriedly walked into his room...


    Opening the curtains and looking into the yard, he really saw Li Zhiming.


    In the front yard illuminated by the courtyard landscape light, Li Zhiming was standing in front of the porch, holding a bowl in his hand, trying to swallow white flour steamed buns with a bulging face.


    Steamed buns without stuffing are not tasty, he swallowed until his neck stretched, but no one dared to come forward to offer a glass of water without the order of the hostess.


    Shao Junfei frowned, turned around and went downstairs...


    At the top of the stairs, he met Shao Lanlan who was returning to the house. Shao Lanlan smiled at him, brushed his shoulder and walked upstairs.


    "elder sister."


    "Um?"


    "Is my brother going to play tennis with brother Zhiming?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you don''t want to watch it?"


    "I..." Shao Lanlan felt a little uncomfortable recalling the scene four years ago, she shook her head, "No, I''ll call my mother."


    Shao Lanlan did go upstairs to find Yu Hui, because she didn''t want to make things too bad. She knew that Li Zhiming hated Zheng Yihua very much. If Zheng Yihua hit him with a tennis ball again this time, the grudge would probably deepen.


    "Lan Lan, what do you know? The reason why your brother Ye wanted to beat him must be because he bullied a girl on the street today." After hearing about it, Yu Hui expressed her opinion.


    Shao Lanlan was surprised, "Brother Zhiming bullied girls?"


    "Yeah, he wants to arrest a sixteen-year-old girl as an escort, your grandfather is very angry."


    "No wonder Brother Zhiming calls you Grandpa, but Grandpa doesn''t show up, not even Uncle."


    "Let your brother Ye teach him a lesson. If he is not afraid of a person, he won''t necessarily hurt your grandfather''s old face outside."


    Yu Hui put on a piece of clothing, "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."

 Chapter 1285

    After walking out the door, Shao Lanlan thought for a while and took her hand again, "Mom, it''s better to call the second uncle and ask him to take brother Zhiming away. I''m afraid he will hate brother Ye and sister-in-law even more."


    "Hate? Didn''t he hate it a long time ago?"


    Yu Hui didn''t take it seriously, and curled her lower lip, "Isn''t your second aunt spoiling him for his virtue? Do you know how much she mocked me when your second aunt gave birth to a son and I gave birth to two daughters?


    snort! Thinking how great it is to have a son, as if he would inherit our Shao family business, and encouraged your father to find a woman outside to give birth to a son and come back. I will never forgive your second aunt for this matter! "


    Seeing that her suggestion aroused her mother''s painful memories, Shao Lanlan immediately waved her hand, "Mom, it''s over, don''t mention it."


    "Don''t mention it?" Yu Hui snorted, her eyes were slightly red, "Since your father listened to your second aunt''s opinion, he has spent a lot of time, don''t think I don''t know about his affairs outside, I just didn''t Just tell your grandpa."


    "Mom, Dad is different from Uncle. He is doing business outside, so he inevitably has to socialize. Sometimes he drinks and sings with some women. It''s common to talk and laugh. Doesn''t Uncle Mo do the same?"


    "Can your father compare with Mo Guoqiang? How much does Mo Guoqiang love his wife? But what about your father? Sigh... I don''t even want to talk about him!" Yu Hui shook her hands sadly.


    Shao Lanlan smiled and held her shoulders to comfort her, "Mom, those hearsay things are not based on real evidence, so don''t worry about it, as long as Dad can go home for the night."


    "Yeah, come back at twelve o''clock in the evening, who knows what he does after get off work? Look, the old man fainted today, and he didn''t come back yet."


    Shao Lanlan leaned close to her ear and "hush", "Mom, the family ugliness should not be publicized. You know that grandpa is not in good health, so don''t talk about daddy. Just close your eyes. I will talk about daddy when I have time."


    Only then did Yu Hui take her hand and pat it lightly, "It''s good that you can understand mother''s difficulties."


    On the tennis court, the lights were as bright as day.


    Zheng Yihua, who was dressed in a white sportswear, was full of vigor and vigor. After two rounds, he beat Li Zhiming to the ground.


    Li Zhiming, who had two bruises on his face, slowly raised his head, looked at the calm and handsome man across the way, and gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "Shao Ye, I am at odds with you in this life!"


    Zheng Yihua picked up a ball at his feet and threw it high into the air. With a leap, he flicked his right hand, and the ball hit Li Zhiming''s head impartially.


    Li Zhiming lowered his head with an "Ah yo", and sweat fell like raindrops.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes slightly and saw Zheng Yihua wearing white sneakers. A ruthless flash flashed in his eyes, and he raised his head suddenly, and slammed the racket in his hand towards Zheng Yihua''s face...


    "Ah!" The onlookers exclaimed.


    Gu Xinyan clutched the corner of her clothes tightly and almost rushed over.


    Fortunately, she saw Zheng Yihua turn around quickly, easily dodged behind Li Zhiming, and grabbed his collar.


    Staring at Li Zhiming''s face, Zheng Yihua''s eyes sharpened, his sweaty handsome face was cold and aggressive.


    "Do you know why I want someone to catch you back?"


    Li Zhiming twitched the corners of his lips, "I don''t know!"


    "Are you still pretending?" Zheng Yihua turned his wrist, and suddenly grabbed his neck and put it on the bar, "In broad daylight, you openly molested an underage girl, how shameless you are?"


    "You?" Li Zhiming never expected that the girl would tell this matter, he was panicked, and a trace of panic flashed across his face.


    "If it weren''t for Grandpa, you would not be standing here and let me stir-fry the meat, but you would be locked in a dark room of a few square meters in the detention center!"


    Li Zhiming chuckled, "So, you still have to thank you country bumpkin?"


    "Li Zhiming!" Shao Kexin rushed forward, pulled her brother away, but pushed Li Zhiming, "Don''t be a country bumpkin on the left, and a country bumpkin on the right! My brother''s status is much nobler than yours!"


    "Pfft!" Li Zhiming spat blood on the ground and wiped the corners of his lips, "Yes, he has a noble status, but he has already engraved the savagery of a bumpkin in his bones, as you can see, he just kept hitting me with the ball! "


    Zheng Yihua waved his hand and pointed the racket straight at his nose, "I tell you, I hit the two balls in your face for that girl! The last one is what I want to hit myself!


    I want your brain to remember that I, Zheng Yihua, and my wife are not something you can insult casually! If you dare to act recklessly in the future, I will stir up you even more! "


    "Shao Ye! Don''t be crazy! No matter what I say, I grew up around the old man, and he will forgive me in the end because I am not a descendant of the Shao family! You don''t care about me!"


    After finishing speaking, he angrily threw the racket to the ground, stepped on it again, and said fiercely: "We''ll see!"


    Fu Shumin, who stood watching from a distance, heard his words, and suddenly shook her body. The housekeeper beside him hurriedly supported him, "Ma''am."


    Fu Shumin shook her hands uncomfortably, "I''m fine."


    "Ma''am, don''t blame me for talking too much. This young master Ming is so arrogant, it''s all connived by the second lady. If you want to suppress his arrogance, you must first let the second lady calm down and be a good person."


    The butler is a big brother with a kind face, he is sixty-one this year, because Fu Shumin has always treated him like his own big brother in the Shao family for many years, and he is not willing to let him retire.


    And he also likes to stay in Shao''s house, not only because the owner of Shao''s family is kind to him, but also because he is grateful to the old man and the old lady for taking him in when he was starving and cold, and paying for him to raise a pair of children.


    He grew up watching Li Zhiming and the children in the yard, so he knew their natures well.


    "Housekeeper, you also know that second aunt''s temper. Ever since I married into the Shao family, she has never been soft in front of me. The old lady liked her very much back then, and she has been managing the Shao Group, so... Let her obey me , difficult."


    Fu Shumin sighed.


    The housekeeper smiled slightly, and pointed to Gu Xinyan who was on the field in front of her, "Ma''am, you won''t forget the story of how Miss Gu saved the young master from Master Long, right? With her here, you don''t have to worry, as long as you are willing Delegate power to her, and she will definitely not give you a headache."


    Fu Shumin squinted her eyes, and looked along his hand, just in time to see Gu Xinyan grabbing Li Zhiming''s hand, her clear and beautiful face was as cold as ice.


    "Li Zhiming, please remember what you just said, you are not a descendant of the Shao family!"


    Li Zhiming was startled, and stared at Gu Xinyan, "So what?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows slightly, and shook his hand away, "Since you are not a descendant of the Shao family, please enter the door of the Shao family respectfully and don''t be arrogant! Also, don''t mention whose grandson you are outside, Your surname is Li, not Shao! Stop relying on the big tree of the Shao family to be leisurely and complacent and bully others, otherwise, you will run into walls wherever you go!"


    Li Zhiming''s forehead was about to burst after hearing this, "Gu Xinyan, are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 1286

    Gu Xinyan looked at him noblely, "Whatever you say, you''d better go home and tell your mother that you are not a descendant of the Shao family!"


    Li Zhiming was very angry, "Gu Xinyan, when you got married last night, a green-capped turtle crawled out of the hotel. Do you think you are amazing, are you a chaste and strong woman?"


    hum...


    Gu Xinyan''s face paled when she heard tinnitus.


    Seeing his face change, Li Zhiming smiled smugly, "You''d better do it yourself, you''re notorious, and you still pretend to be aggressive in front of me!"


    Before he finished speaking, a gust of cold wind suddenly came from behind him, and before he could turn around, he was kicked hard on the back...


    Boom!


    He fell to the ground, and his mouth just hit a stone, and blood spurted out of his mouth immediately.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fu Shumin saw her son violently grabbing Li Zhiming on the ground, and the clenched fist was about to hit him in the face again, so she immediately shouted: "Ye''er! Stop hitting!"


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan also hurried over to separate them.


    Li Zhiming wiped the blood from the corner of his lower lip, his eyes turned violent, and then he spat blood on the ground, only to find that a front tooth had fallen out, and he was instantly furious.


    "Shao Ye, you green... um!"


    Shao Lanlan pressed a tennis ball on his mouth, and said angrily: "Can you leave yourself a way out? Shao Ye is your cousin, and Gu Xinyan is now the daughter-in-law of the Shao family. We are all relatives! You How can you insult me ??casually? You really let me down!"


    "...Take it away." Li Zhiming stared at her, yelling vaguely.


    However, Shao Lanlan grabbed his shoulder with one hand, pressed his mouth with the other, and continued: "If you don''t change your bad temper, we brothers and sisters will not have to do it in the future!"


    "You?" Li Zhiming wanted to pat Shao Lanlan''s hand, but was caught by Shao Junfei again.


    "Li Zhiming, listen, from now on, I, Shao Junfei, will never call you brother again!"


    After saying that, he threw Li Zhiming away with a surprising strength.


    "Come on! Take him back!" Shao Junfei waved his arm in a terrifying manner.


    It''s really a tiger father without dog son!


    Zheng Yihua hugged his beloved wife, gently stroked her back, silently giving her the warmest love and comfort.


    Feeling her husband''s love, Gu Xinyan''s eyes turned red again and again.


    Li Zhiming was taken away by the housekeeper and bodyguards, and the people on the sports field left one after another, leaving time and space for the newlyweds...


    "No, don''t be sad, as long as we trust each other, love each other sincerely, and are of the same mind as husband and wife, no gossip or vicious means can defeat us."


    As he spoke, he gently raised Gu Xinyan''s chin, lowered his head, and kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her beloved husband with tears in her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I always wanted...I always wanted you to be happy and happy, but I didn''t expect you to be humiliated and wronged because of me after only one day of marriage. I don¡¯t want to see it like this.¡±


    "I know, I understand how you feel."


    Zheng Yihua gently touched her face, comforting her tenderly, "Isn''t it just a rogue provoking? Isn''t it just a turtle crawling on the ground? Husband doesn''t care, you are my lover, no matter what others say or do , you are the most perfect and cherished one in my heart."


    "husband!"


    Gu Xinyan hugged him excitedly, pressed her face against his tight chest, choked up and said¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, I have no complaints or regrets in marrying you. From now on, I will not let you worry about me. I will be the daughter-in-law of the Shao family, honor grandpa, in-laws, treat your close relatives and friends with courtesy, and give birth to children for you." Female¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yihua raised her lips, and a smile floated on her handsome face, "Okay, then let''s be happy, having a baby is a good mood, you know?"


    "Um."


    "Then go back to my mother''s house? Xing''er is waiting for us."


    "it is good."


    ...


    "Xing''er, did you really hear clearly on the phone before? Your little dad said your mother wanted to eat grilled fish?" Chen Yilan was secretly happy, and asked the same topic again after dinner.


    Before Mi Rongxing answered, Ling Qiyue was surprised, "Grandma, what''s the matter if you want to eat grilled fish? Why do you have to ask that several times?"


    Ling Moxue on the side pursed her lips and smiled.


    She knew very well what her mother-in-law was thinking at this moment.


    "Your aunt never ate grilled fish before, but now she suddenly thinks about it, grandma is also weird." Chen Yilan laughed, perfunctory her granddaughter.


    "Grandma, my little daddy did say that mom wants to eat grilled fish, so don''t ask any more." Mi Rongxing picked up the TV remote control, "I want to watch cartoons."


    As soon as he turned on the TV, the two little ones quickly followed and sat on the carpet, staring happily at the TV screen.


    The younger son left her side, Ling Moxue pulled the little sauerkraut into her arms, and said to her softly: "If my aunt is pregnant with a baby, her taste may change, and she may want to eat something that she doesn''t know much about at ordinary times. Things to eat."


    Little Pickled Cabbage blinked, and seemed to understand.


    "Mum, that aunt wants to eat grilled fish, is she pregnant with a baby?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Ah... that little uncle must be very happy, you see they haven''t come here yet." Little Suancai pushed her hand away and walked up to Chen Yilan, "Grandma, there is a bag of red plums in the refrigerator, I''ll go get them."


    "Hey, Yue''er, your aunt doesn''t eat that sour plum, she..."


    Before finishing speaking, Little Pickled Cabbage said loudly: "She will eat it if she has a baby in her stomach."


    Chen Yilan was taken aback, that''s right, didn''t she suspect that her daughter was pregnant?


    "Okay, you go and get it, go quickly." She waved her hand happily.


    "Mom, I still have some candied fruit upstairs, I''ll get them too." Ling Moxue went upstairs as she spoke.


    Walking to the study on the second floor, she suddenly heard the voice of her son Bago from inside, "Daddy, do you really decide to stay in Kyoto to participate in the auction for the land in the eastern suburbs?"


    "Well, Daddy has decided not to cooperate with Qin''s Industry."


    "Just because I called you today and told you about Mr. Qin?"


    Gu Mingxuan pondered for a while before saying: "Mr. Qin''s bullying of girls is also one of them. In addition, Daddy thinks that the management of their company is not strict, and the economic benefits are not as good as Daddy expected."


    "Have you considered other group companies?"


    "Thinking about it, I plan to cooperate with your uncle Mo Qingcheng to establish Jingjing Variety Entertainment Company."


    Ling Moxue smiled slightly when she heard this.


    Gu Mingxuan has always planned to expand the TK Group''s industry to Kyoto, and it will be carried out step by step according to the plan.


    I have invested in real estate a few years ago, and now I am planning to invest in hotels, clothing, and entertainment, and I will take over the capital of Kyoto from then on.


    And Gu Mingxuan''s investment plan has always been supported by his father, Gu Jincheng. Now that his daughter is in the capital, it is estimated that Gu Mingxuan''s economic industry will expand here, and it will help her to some extent.


    And at a young age, he likes to read financial reports, likes to delve into financial trade, delve into military weapons, and has a wide range of hobbies. He has long become a small member of Gu Mingxuan''s think tank.


    Pug usually participates in expressing opinions on major economic investment plans in the family.


    This made Ling Moxue very gratified. She believed that the Gu family would have successors and would prosper.


    Going to the room, she brought many snacks and put them on the coffee table downstairs, and Ling Moxue helped her mother-in-law clean up the living room messed up by the children.


    After everything was ready, there was the sound of a car engine outside, and Ling Qiyue hurriedly pulled Mi Rongxing up, "Go and see, your mother and little father are here."

 Chapter 1287

    Mi Rongxing was fascinated by watching a cartoon, he shook his hand, "Help me to watch it."


    It was indeed Ling Yihua and Gu Xinyan who had arrived.


    The two got out of the car, walked up to Chen Yilan arm in arm, "Mom."


    Chen Yilan looked at her handsome son-in-law happily, "Is there a traffic jam on the road? Why are you late?"


    "Mom, I..." Gu Xinyan caught her throat and coughed twice.


    Zheng Yihua patted her on the back distressedly, and answered with a smile: "Mom, Xinyan and I walked down the street after eating."


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, and raised her eyes to look at her husband... Brother, you are lying so smoothly now, your face is not red and your heart is not beating.


    But when I tell a lie, my throat gets stuck.


    Fortunately, this is a white lie, lest the mother worry and feel uncomfortable for herself.


    Ling Qiyue kept staring at their expressions, she seemed to see a little dishonesty on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    But she didn''t expose it.


    After entering the house, Chen Yilan cheerfully made tea for her son-in-law, and pushed a bunch of fruits on the coffee table towards her daughter.


    After Zheng Yihua took a sip of tea, he heard that the father-in-law and brother-in-law were all upstairs, so he went upstairs to chat with them.


    As soon as he left, Ling Qiyue immediately stuffed the red plums into Gu Xinyan''s hands, "Auntie, eat quickly."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Is it too sour?"


    "Auntie, don''t you still eat sour?"


    "Yeah, I don''t want this, I want to eat apples." Gu Xinyan put down the red plums.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at Ling Moxue immediately, Ling Moxue smiled slightly and motioned her to change the package of candied fruit.


    "Auntie, this is Huamei, my mother''s favorite food, do you want to eat it?"


    Both hands were gagged again.


    Gu Xinyan looked amused, and asked Ling Qiyue, "Sauer, why am I being so polite tonight? I''m afraid my aunt will tell you about your performance outside the Science and Technology Museum today?"


    Ling Qiyue blushed, and shook her head, "No, we will explain to grandparents and mommy about the rescue of big sister in the Science and Technology Museum when we get back."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "Yes, Brother Ba called Mingxuan, so Mingxuan rushed to the Science and Technology Museum afterwards, and brought them back after they finished playing."


    Speaking of this, everyone put aside the matter of Gu Xinyan''s pregnancy.


    Chen Yilan asked her: "Xinyan, is that Li Zhiming still this bad? Why doesn''t he change after repeated admonitions?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Relying on the old man''s love for him, how could Qingfeng''s second aunt''s indulgence to him be changed?"


    "Is the old man doting on him very much?" Chen Yilan was very surprised, "If he was doting on him, you wouldn''t have chased him away four years ago, would you?"


    "Mom, that time four years ago, he really went out of line and angered my little brother and me. The old man didn''t drive him away, and everyone refused to accept it. Now that the past few years have passed, the old man is getting older and older. How can he want to separate his flesh and blood? This old man will be happy if Qingfeng can bring his grandson back."


    Ling Moxue nodded, "It''s also understandable. The old man thought about punishing them. If he doesn''t recognize them anymore, he can''t convince himself because of love and reason. No one wants to see Lin Lao Lin, my daughter And hate myself."


    Ling Qiyue looked at this and that with a pair of bright and agile eyes. Although she didn''t quite understand what they said, she didn''t want to ask casually.


    She also remembered Pu Ge''s words: "You don''t care about adults'' affairs."


    "Xinyan, in that case, will Qingfeng and Li Zhiming make things difficult for you?"


    After all, it was a mother, and she immediately thought of whether her daughter would be hurt if she had such a person by her side.


    Gu Xinyan gave her a reassuring look and smiled, "Mom, you know what kind of person your daughter is, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of them."


    "Xinyan, they are Yi Hua''s close relatives, you have to be careful not to make the family disunity."


    She, Chen Yilan, knows her daughter''s temper best. The past is the past, but now the wealthy family she married into is not ordinary. So many people in the upper class in Kyoto are staring at her.


    Besides, she is the first to marry a prince who is nine years younger than herself. How many people want to watch gossip and a good show?


    If there is any trouble in the Shao family, it is estimated that the entire upper class circle in Kyoto will be a sensation.


    It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law as a new daughter-in-law, and the pressure is not ordinary.


    "Mom, Yi Hua said that as long as we truly love each other and are united as a husband and wife, we can withstand any storm!" Gu Xinyan clenched her fist confidently and smiled at her mother.


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "You, what my mother is most worried about is your impulsive temper. You have to remember that your brain and mouth are always more useful and harder than your hands!"


    Gu Xinyan bit the apple and was stunned for a moment.


    Ling Qiyue beside her rolled her eyes nimbly, and patted her shoulder lightly, "Auntie, Grandma tells you to use your brain before you do it."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan looked up at her with surprise, "Sauerkraut, why are you getting smarter?"


    Ling Qiyue smiled cutely, "Because I am the daughter of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue."


    "What does grandma mean by mouth?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Think about it." Chen Yilan encouraged her granddaughter.


    Ling Qiyue lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Auntie, I think you must understand that a gentleman uses his words but not his hands, but I found out today that if we are gentlemen, what should we do if we meet someone who is not a gentleman? Are you beaten? "


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan pulled her hair that grew to her shoulders lovingly, "Sauerkraut''s brain is easy to use, it turns fast and thinks a lot. I understand what your grandma said."


    Chen Yilan gave her an angry look, "It''s good if you understand, you will have to walk the road by yourself in the future, no one can help you, Yi Hua is a soldier, and you won''t be by your side for a few months, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Yes, Mom."


    Ling Qi looked worried, "Auntie, little uncle will not be by your side then, who will take care of you with your big belly?"


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan looked at her niece amusedly, and teased, "Will Yue''er take care of my aunt? You come to Kyoto to study."


    "You are pregnant now, and I have to come to Kyoto next year, so I can''t take care of you." Ling Qiyue said honestly.


    "I''m pregnant now?" Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide, "Why didn''t I know?"


    Chen Yilan immediately said: "Don''t you want to eat grilled fish tonight? You didn''t eat it before."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed suddenly, "Mom, you all guessed that I was pregnant just because of Yi Hua''s words?"


    The mother''s laughter was so hearty, Mi Rongxing came over after hearing it, looked at her mother''s belly, "Mom, you are not pregnant with your sister?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed slightly, "How could it be so fast? Mom just got married last night."


    "Then let little daddy work hard, you can give me a younger sister earlier, otherwise, I''m going to see Jiang Manlisheng''s younger sister, I haven''t seen her for many years."


    Speaking of Jiang Manli, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.

 Chapter 1288

    Ling Qiyue cleverly took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Brother Xing, we are leaving tomorrow, so go upstairs and talk to your little dad, he is upstairs."


    When Mi Rongxing was taken away by her, Gu Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and smiled slightly, "Xing''er mentioned my sister several times in front of me, and I wanted to find her when I returned to N City last time, but Jiang Manli has already immigrated."


    "She immigrated?" Ling Moxue was slightly surprised, "Then I... I saw her last month, she was holding her three-year-old daughter by the hand, and she walked very quickly after she found me."


    "Then she''s back?" Gu Xinyan really didn''t know about it.


    Chen Yilan waved her hand, "It doesn''t matter where she is, she has nothing to do with us, you can just live your own life now, put aside the past, forget it if you can, and pretend it never happened."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the cell phone in Gu Xinyan''s bag rang. She took it out and looked, and her expression tightened.


    Avoiding her mother and Ling Moxue, she walked to the door, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Xinyan! Please ask me, does your husband still think of me as an aunt?"


    It''s Qingfeng! Mouth full of anger.


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, her expression was indifferent, and her tone was light, "Why don''t you ask your son if there is a cousin like Shao Ye in his eyes?"


    "He has it! Of course he has it! Otherwise, he wouldn''t protect the image of the two of you outside. His friend posted the photo of the green-capped turtle in Moments, and he asked his friend to delete it immediately after seeing it!"


    "Really? Auntie is sure it wasn''t him who sent it?"


    "Gu Xinyan, for our kindness, you want to be a donkey''s liver and lungs?"


    "Is it human lungs or donkey liver lungs? I have a pair of eyes on my face. I am not short-sighted or glaucoma, so I can see clearly! Please ask your son directly about today''s matter!"


    "I asked, it''s just that Shao Ye has a grudge in his heart, too deep a personal grudge, and too small-minded! It''s unbearable to say that he is a country bumpkin, and because his father is at home, and the old man loves him, he will be arrogant and rampant, so..."


    "Stop!" Gu Xinyan couldn''t help the anger burning in her heart, she sternly said, "Second Aunt, I would like to advise you now, raising a son without teaching it is like raising a donkey! If you pamper him again, don''t come to Shao''s house to find the old man in the future!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan raised her head and let out a long breath of foul air towards the porch ceiling.


    At this moment, a warm hand was placed on her shoulder, she was slightly startled, turned her head, and saw her mother''s kind but worried face.


    "mom."


    "Mom heard it," Chen Yilan took her hand, "This is what mom has been worried about. I heard that Qingfeng is the jewel in the old lady''s palm. The temper that has been cultivated for decades is difficult to change for a while, and it made her never Can she accept such a high position? It is conceivable to hate you and Yi Hua."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Mom, I''m not afraid, because apart from Yi Hua, my parents-in-law and mother-in-law are very supportive of me. My mother-in-law has already appointed me as her assistant, and I will basically take care of the company''s affairs in the future."


    "I knew that if you married, you would be burdened. Your mother-in-law is weak and in poor health, your father-in-law is in the army all year round, and Yi Hua can''t be by your side every day..."


    Chen Yilan touched her face distressedly, "Xinyan, remember what my mother said before, don''t act recklessly in everything, use your brain and mind more, don''t use your hands if you can use your mouth, What can be invisible must not be tangible.¡±


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes filled with crystal clear tears.


    She hugged her mother and said: "Mom, I remember, please rest assured, my daughter will honor your face and make you and your father proud. I am no longer what I used to be."


    ...


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when I returned to Xiangshan Mingyuan with my husband.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan entered the room, she went to the room to put warm water for the younger brother to bathe in, but when she came out, she saw that the younger brother was making milk for her.


    He lowered his head, his long black and thick eyelashes fell slightly, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and he stared at the cup seriously, which was really sexy and handsome.


    Gu Xinyan walked over gently, and hugged his waist from behind, lovingly, "Husband."


    Zheng Yihua tightened her body, put down the spoon, patted the back of her hand lightly, turned her head, and met her clear eyes, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I feel energetic when I''m with you." She squinted her eyes and smiled like a seductive fairy.


    "Really?" Zheng Yihua turned around abruptly, picked her up and laid her down on the table, "Then come on, let''s release our energy."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan laughed together, "Okay, okay, stop playing, you go take a bath first."


    Zheng Yihua held her head, leaned over and kissed her lips, "Honey, I''m very pleased that you can do this."


    It takes a lot of willpower to be able to raise a smile and throw it aside after being hurt, and still live their happy life, to let go, be indifferent, and not care.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Because of you, everything else is not important, and I won''t care about it."


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. If you know that your husband loves you, just trust you."


    Gu Xinyan caressed his face gently, "Well, you have to believe that my wife is a little strong who can''t be beaten to death!"


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her charming eyes, bit her earlobe lightly, and murmured: "It''s still a little strong monster that my husband loves so much."


    Hiss...


    With the sound of cloth being torn, Gu Xinyan felt cool down below.


    The table was shaking, the lights were intertwined and messy, and the beautiful new house soon sounded a heart-pounding intoxicating sound...


    After a strenuous exercise, Gu Xinyan was sweating profusely, drank milk, and was carried into the bathroom by her husband to play in the water, loving like a raging fire and tireless.


    The next day, Gu Xinyan, who was sore in her waist, climbed late again. After being woken up by the passive ringtone of her mobile phone, she realized that it was already eight o''clock in the morning, and her newlywed husband was not around.


    "Hello, Xing''er." She answered the phone lazily.


    "Good morning, Mom."


    "Well, good morning."


    "Mom, we''re going to London this afternoon, will you come and see me off?"


    "Of course, mother and baby daddy come together."


    "Okay, then I''ll tell grandma."


    Putting down her phone, Gu Xinyan got up, dressed and washed, just like yesterday, everything was prepared for her by her husband.


    She lightly put on makeup, smiled at the mirror, and was about to open the door and walk out of the bedroom when she heard her husband''s voice in the corridor¡ª¡ª


    "Found it? Who... Didn''t leave their name and phone number?"


    What was said in that room, his voice became even deeper, "I stopped a courier on the way to deliver the turtle to the hotel, it just means that the other party didn''t want us to know who it was, and this person only hated me and Xinyan the most people."


    It turned out to be talking about the green hat turtle.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and she hurried back to the bathroom.


    After a while, Zheng Yihua walked into the bedroom and called affectionately: "My wife."


    Gu Xinyan took two deep breaths, and patted her face, making her skin look a little flushed and more charming.


    "Here we come." Opening the door, she stood in front of her husband with a smile.


    Seeing that her face was rosy and radiant, Zheng Yihua lovingly pinched her chin and kissed her lips, "I love you."


    Gu Xinyan put her arms around his shoulders, stood on tiptoe slightly, her eyes sparkled, and kissed him back, "I love you too, husband."


    "Today I will cook the breakfast for you myself, go eat it, and go back to my mother''s house after eating."


    "Which mother?"


    "Your mother, my good mother-in-law." Zheng Yihua took her hand and turned to her with a smile.

 Chapter 1289

    Gu family villa.


    After several children finished playing in the yard, Chen Yilan called them back to the house for breakfast.


    Ling Qiyue ran halfway, when she suddenly heard the sound of a car, she turned around and ran back, seeing that she didn''t recognize the small white car parked on the roadside of the community, she ran back again.


    "Grandma, is my daddy and mommy down?"


    Chen Yilan smiled, and glanced at the car outside the courtyard. When she saw the people coming out, she knew her. A look of doubt flashed across her face, and she immediately said to her granddaughter, "Go upstairs and ask them to come down to eat."


    "it is good."


    As soon as her granddaughter entered the house, Chen Yilan walked towards the gate of the courtyard...


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu, excuse me." Standing outside the door, Qingfeng gave a slight nod to Chen Yilan, with a contemptuous smile on her lips.


    Chen Yilan went out and closed the door with her backhand, "Do you need me?"


    Seeing her come out, Qingfeng smiled faintly, "Does Mrs. Gu not want me to come in?"


    "I''m sorry, there are many children in the house and it''s noisy. Second Miss, if you want to talk to me about private matters, it''s better to stay outside." Chen Yilan pointed to a gazebo in the community park.


    Qingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly, "Okay."


    The two of them walked up to the pavilion but did not take their seats. The cool breeze in the morning made people feel refreshed. However, Chen Yilan couldn''t feel comfortable facing the second young lady of the Shao family who was full of hesitation.


    Qingfeng, who was a few years younger than her, was dressed in fashion, with makeup on her face, a face that was thickly painted, and dark circles around her eyes, making her eyes look even colder.


    "Just after the happy event, our in-laws should be harmonious and friendly. Unfortunately, your daughter and son-in-law have too much resentment towards us, and they made trouble when they got married. I had to come to see Mrs. Gu."


    Qingfeng opened her mouth, holding her noble posture as the second young lady of the Shao family, her sharp words remained unchanged.


    Because her daughter received a call from Qingfeng last night, Chen Yilan was already mentally prepared, so she was not stunned after hearing her words, her expression was calm and serene, and she smiled sweetly.


    "So, Second Miss, are you here to sue?"


    "Of course, it''s said that every kind of mother has such kind of daughter! Of course I want to find you."


    She looked Chen Yilan up and down, with a faint smile, "I met you four years ago. At that time, Mrs. Gu was so elegant and elegant, and she was able to speak well, which I admire very much."


    "Really?" Chen Yilan looked at her and smiled, "It was the first time I visited the Shao family as a guest, and I also witnessed the noble and beautiful demeanor of the second young lady. Leading a large group is really not easy.¡±


    "Oh, you also know that I have worked hard in the Shao family for most of my life?" Qingfeng looked at her meaningfully.


    "Of course, if my daughter is going to marry into the Shao family, I will naturally know something about it."


    "That''s good. Since your Madam Gu has already inquired about my status in the Shao family and my temperament, why don''t you teach your daughter to know how to respect the old and love the young, and to be filial to the man''s elders?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan closed her smile slightly, showing a look of surprise, "Did my daughter offend you, Second Miss, after only two days of marriage?"


    Qingfeng waved her hand angrily, "Did she offend her, she really wanted to fire me and my son."


    "How did you say that?"


    "She didn''t tell you, did she?"


    "No."


    "I knew that when she just got married, she put on a show of prestige in Shao''s house and scolded others. She knew it was wrong, and it was not easy to publicize it. So, she didn''t mention it to you, but! I can''t bear this resentment."


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she snorted.


    "Second Miss, please speak directly. If my daughter is really wrong, I will naturally criticize her." Chen Yilan''s attitude was respectful and correct.


    Qingfeng raised her head, "Yesterday, your daughter encouraged Shao Ye to beat my son, beat him until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and kicked him to the ground, causing my son to lose a front tooth! That''s not counting, your daughter even yelled at me , Let my son and I not enter the gate of the Shao family from now on!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan was startled, her expression changed slightly.


    Although she knew that Qingfeng''s words were more or less exaggerated, she dared not come if she completely fabricated the facts. It was because of such a small incident that she came to condemn her.


    "Second Miss, I know Ye''er''s nature very well. If others do things right, don''t provoke him, or bully the weak, he will never beat someone. Could it be that he molested an underage girl outside the Science and Technology Museum yesterday because of your son? thing?"


    Qingfeng choked and opened her mouth.


    "I know what happened outside the Science and Technology Museum yesterday. Your son wanted to arrest that girl, but my grandson and granddaughter came forward to save her. Second Miss, you don''t know?" Chen Yilan looked at her calmly.


    Qingfeng twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Yes, but there is absolutely no obscenity. My son is handsome, rich and powerful, what kind of woman does he want? You need to touch it in broad daylight... ... touching that smelly woman?"


    "Second miss, that girl and the other young masters recorded statements at the police station."


    Qingfeng paused for a moment, then smiled coldly, "Even if my son touches it a few times, can he take care of it?"


    "It seems that the second miss, you really don''t understand Ye''er''s temper. He is a man of temperament, chivalrous and courageous. He will go to catch robbers on happy days. When what happened yesterday, do you think he will stand by and do nothing?"


    Qingfeng snorted, "The dog takes the mouse!"


    Chen Yilan''s complexion darkened, "Second miss, have you always liked to speak in such a way and insult your personality? Ye''er, he is my son-in-law now, you dare to sarcasm in front of me, but in front of their young people, are you more willful?" Insult, that''s why my daughter and son-in-law fought back against you?"


    Qingfeng''s face changed, her eyes widened, "You...how can you infer this? Do you think I wronged them?"


    Chen Yilan straightened her chest, her tone became cold, "Have you distorted the facts and exaggerated, you know it well!"


    Qingfeng stammered, "Gu... Mrs. Gu, you... why are you so unreasonable? No wonder Gu Xinyan is so arrogant and disrespectful. It turns out...it turns out that there is such a kind of mother as she is. daughter!"


    Chen Yilan smiled faintly, and stared at her angry face, "Second Miss, you''d better remember these two sentences, where there is no wind, there is no wave! A slap can''t make a sound!"


    Qingfeng took a step back, as if shocked by Chen Yilan''s awe-inspiring aura.


    "You..." She trembled her lips, extremely annoyed, "I really didn''t expect that you, a rich lady from a wealthy family, would indulge your daughter like this, okay! Let our Shao family be unlucky for eight lifetimes, marrying such a vicious woman! "


    These words pierced Chen Yilan''s heart like an awl.


    The daughter married into Shao''s family, but an aunt said that she was "unlucky for eight lifetimes"?


    Chen Yilan''s heart ached and her chest was congested.


    She braced herself and retorted coldly, "Second Miss, you are just a married aunt, you can''t represent the Shao family, please don''t pretend to be the mistress of the Shao family in the future! Whether my daughter is good or bad, Being loved and pampered by her husband has nothing to do with you! It has nothing to do with anyone!"


    "Oh! Your daughter hooked my nephew''s soul. She is a complete vixen. Don''t say that so many people in Kyoto are laughing and scornful. Even God can''t see it. Otherwise, on the day of her wedding, she would not appear in the hotel. The green turtle is crawling on the ground!"


    Qingfeng roared loudly, shaking Chen Yilan''s body, and her head buzzed.


    what did she say?


    "Grandma!" At this moment, Pug''s voice sounded from the gate of the courtyard.

 Chapter 1290

    Chen Yilan stood still, turned around, and saw Ling Qiyang running towards this side, his handsome appearance made the surrounding flowers and plants look pale.


    Qingfeng shrank her eyes, and took a light look at Chen Yilan, "Since your grandson is looking for you, then I''m leaving."


    Chen Yilan straightened her back, "No!"


    When Ling Qiyang ran to the pavilion, Qingfeng brushed past him and gave him a cold look.


    "Grandma, what did she come to see you for?"


    Looking at Chen Yilan''s face, Brother Pu found that her face was a little pale, and he felt a little doubt in his heart.


    "Come and explain to grandma what happened outside the Science and Technology Museum yesterday." Chen Yilan didn''t want her family to know that Qingfeng was here to hold her accountable.


    "Apologize?"


    Apologize?


    Chen Yilan wanted to laugh, she guessed that Qingfeng didn''t even know how to write the word "apology", she had been growing up in a wealthy family, she was aloof, she had already developed her arrogant character of looking down on all sentient beings.


    Isn''t the purpose of her coming today to let her criticize and educate her daughter well?


    But she, Chen Yilan, didn''t care, just pretending she didn''t know anything!


    "She... didn''t come to apologize, but to explain to grandma, saying that her son was wrong, and asking if she hurt you."


    When dealing with children, Chen Yilan decided to let them see the best side of this society.


    But how could Ling Qiyang believe that Qingfeng had such a high quality.


    "Grandma, don''t lie to me. If you guessed right, she should be here to ask for responsibility. It doesn''t mean that my aunt and uncle are meddling in their own business, or that I shouldn''t make Li Zhiming ashamed because she just lost me. Keep a cold eye."


    What Ba Ge said made Chen Yilan have to admire his sharp observation and analysis ability.


    Those big black eyes on his face really read people''s hearts.


    "Yangyang, there are all kinds of people in this world. Some people are unreasonable and unscrupulous. They don''t look for their own faults, but they like to use a magnifying glass to find the thorns in others. Therefore, unreasonable people, we Just ignore it."


    Ling Qiyang nodded after listening.


    Chen Yilan smiled and took his hand slightly, "Are you worried about grandma coming out upstairs?"


    "Well, I saw it, and grandpa saw it too. It was grandpa who asked me to come out and take a look."


    "Grandma is fine, I just listened to a few impolite explanations from her, it''s all right, let''s go back."


    When they got home, Gu Jincheng was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing this, Chen Yilan asked her grandson to have breakfast in the dining room first.


    She walked to her husband and sat down, and just sighed, her husband''s hand gently covered the back of her hand, his eyes were concerned and gentle.


    "It''s impossible for every child to live a smooth life. Xinyan has experienced such a big storm, and she survived it. In the Shao family, no matter how big the storm is, we have to believe that she can withstand it."


    It''s really an old couple for many years. The usually majestic, ruthless husband can see through his wife''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Jincheng, she said that Yi Hua beat her son last night." Chen Yilan said softly.


    "There must be a reason for what happened. Her son is not a good bird. He bullies girls in broad daylight. It is only natural for Yi Hua to take action to teach him a lesson. The old man has naturally allowed this matter, otherwise he will not keep silent."


    After listening, Chen Yilan was taken aback, "You know everything?"


    Gu Jincheng smiled faintly, "Did you forget that Shao Bing used to be my orderly? He will report to me whenever there are important matters."


    Chen Yilan shot him a look, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I was ridiculed by that Qingfeng."


    "Husband believes in your ability to fight back." Patting his wife''s hand lightly, Gu Jincheng got up, "Let''s have breakfast, my daughter and son-in-law will be back later."


    "Um."


    The couple walked towards the restaurant, when Gu Jincheng suddenly turned around and said, "Master Shao is going to a nursing home to recuperate tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Chen Yilan was surprised, "Is he not at home to help the master?"


    Gu Jincheng shook his hands, "With your daughter at Shao''s house, these two big men can rest assured."


    Everyone in the restaurant heard this sentence, everyone raised their heads and looked at the couple walking in with different expressions...


    Gu Haoran couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, is my sister going to be the head of the family right after she gets married?"


    Mi Rongxing blinked, and immediately asked: "What is being in charge?"


    "Just take care of the money in your little daddy''s pocket!" Ling Qiyue replied quickly.


    The whole family roared with laughter.


    Chen Yilan walked over and touched her grandson''s head, and said with a smile, "I just let your mother take care of the company, just like in my own home before."


    Mi Rongxing sighed after hearing this, "Oh, that mother is too tired, and she has to give birth to a younger sister."


    Ling Qiyue immediately comforted him, "Brother Xing''er, don''t worry, Auntie is super powerful, if someone doesn''t listen to her, she will whip you with a steel whip! Will..."


    "Yue''er." Chen Yilan called out hastily, and gave her a different look.


    Ling Qiyue comprehended, and quickly changed her words, "Auntie will only smoke if she refuses to change after repeated admonitions. Grandma told her that you should use your brain and mouth instead of your hands in everything, haha... grandma, right? "


    Chen Yilan smiled at her, eyes full of love, "Yes, Yue''er is smart."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hands, "Okay, let''s eat breakfast well, so that we can eat without talking."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Ling Qiyue sat down immediately.


    Who would have thought that Ling Qichen, who was sitting on the baby chair, suddenly hit her on the head with a small fork, causing her to scream in pain, and turned her head to look at her younger brother aggrieved...


    Ling Moxue quickly took off Ling Qichen''s fork, and patted his little hand, "Don''t hit my sister, apologize quickly."


    Gu Qichen looked at his mother ignorantly.


    "Say sorry, good boy." Ling Moxue taught him.


    Gu Qichen rolled his black and bright eyeballs, seeming to understand, turned around, and obediently said to Ling Qiyue: "I''m sorry."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes after hearing this...


    Whether it is polite to be a person is completely related to family education, and the mother is the most direct teacher of the child.


    Not long after breakfast, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan arrived.


    The family sat together talking and laughing, except for Ling Qiyang, the other children surrounded Zheng Yihua, playing puzzles and intellectual games with him.


    Gu Haoran smiled and said to Gu Xinyan: "Look, your husband is very good for children, and Miaoer doesn''t want me anymore."


    Gu Xinyan looked in front of the TV and couldn''t help laughing...


    Gu Miaoer pushed Mi Rongxing away, squeezed her small body into Zheng Yihua''s arms, and sat down with one buttocks, her two little hands were still on Zheng Yihua''s knees, occupying him with a smile.


    "Miaoer has always liked handsome guys." Ling Moxue laughed.


    "Isn''t it the same when sauerkraut is her age?"


    Gu Xinyan helped everyone recall the past, looked at Gu Mingxuan and said, "At that time, Mingxuan still lost his memory, sauerkraut called handsome uncle all day long, and if she didn''t pay attention, she would secretly stick to Mingxuan. You didn''t suspect that my brother is Jack so quickly, did you?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Mingxuan looked at his wife tenderly.

 Chapter 1291

    Ling Moxue nodded, "That''s right, Sauerkraut has been shouting all day to help me find a scallion, and I want a white and fragrant scallion."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone laughed.


    And Chen Yilan also talked and laughed with her children, as if Qingfeng came over in the morning as if it never happened.


    She knew that Qingfeng was able to yell about the green-capped turtle in front of her, which meant that her daughter knew about it a long time ago, and since her daughter didn''t say it, it meant that she didn''t want her family to know.


    Therefore, Chen Yilan also decided to bury it in her heart, pretending not to know about it.


    After lunch, Chen Yilan called Gu Xinyan into the room alone, held her hand, suppressed the worry in her heart, and smiled lovingly at her daughter.


    "Xinyan, mom is leaving. Mom won''t be able to handle anything that happens around you in the future. You must take care of yourself and stay calm when things happen, you know?"


    "Yes, I know." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    Chen Yilan touched her face affectionately again, "Because you are married twice and are a few years older than Yi Hua, it is inevitable that you will be ridiculed by those women who talk bad and good things, but you must remember ''Who is that? No one speaks behind his back, and no one speaks behind his back''.


    You and Yi Hua really love each other, as long as he loves you and believes in you, he doesn''t need to pay attention to other people''s comments, if we act upright and sit well, others can''t get in their way, and unfortunately they can''t touch you. "


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan hugged her shoulders movedly, and leaned against her mother''s face, she said: "Mom, I remember your words, please rest assured, I will definitely sit on the seat of the young mistress of the Shao family." position."


    ...


    At the airport, in front of Gu''s private plane.


    "Little dad, I''m going to London, you have to be good with my mother, don''t quarrel." Mi Rongxing took Zheng Yihua''s hand and ordered, "She has a bad temper, so don''t scold her."


    Hearing his words, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help but feel distressed, presumably this child had seen his parents quarrel when he was a child, and there was a shadow in his heart.


    Zheng Yihua bent down and patted his head, with a smile in her eyes, "Xing''er, little daddy loves your mother very much, if she scolds me, I won''t scold her."


    "Hehe...then I''m relieved." He patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder like a grown-up, "Go back with mom, I''m getting on the plane."


    "Xing''er." Zheng Yihua held him again, and said gently, "If you miss your mother, you can call her anytime. Also, if you can, you come to study in the capital, so that you can see your mother often."


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Gu Jincheng and smiled happily, "Okay, I will discuss it with grandpa."


    On the plane, Mi Rongxing pressed his face against the window, reluctantly looking at his mother below...


    The plane door closed, Gu Xinyan waved her hand, the tears in her eyes glistened under the sunlight.


    Ling Qiyue, who was beside him, leaned closer to the window to look, then gently reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Mi Rongxing''s eyes, "Brother Xing''er, don''t be sad, grandpa said, we will be back for the Chinese New Year."


    Mi Rongxing sniffled, "There are still many months left before Chinese New Year."


    "There is still summer vacation." Ling Qiyang, who was sitting behind Mi Rongxing, suddenly interrupted.


    Ling Qiyue smiled, "Yes, you can visit my aunt during the summer vacation."


    The plane started to slide, the figures of Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua became smaller and smaller, Mi Rongxing turned around sadly, and met Ling Qiyue''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you feel bad?" he asked.


    This time, Gu Mingxuan, his wife and Gu Qichen did not go to London with them. They will stay here for another day or two, and then fly back to City N after Gu Mingxuan finishes participating in the auction.


    "I feel bad too, but what''s the use of crying? Mommy and Daddy have business to do." Ling Qiyue pouted her lips, "I''m used to being separated from them now."


    Mi Rongxing stole a glance at Gu Jincheng in front of him, and murmured: "It''s my grandfather who wants to discipline us, he''s too..."


    "Hush!" Ling Qiyue hastily made a silent gesture towards him, then pointed to her ears, "Grandpa''s ears are amazing."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Jincheng glanced back, his stern eyes swept across their faces, Mi Rongxing was startled, and hurriedly pulled Ling Qiyue to lower his head...


    On the same day, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan also packed their luggage and planned to fly to N City tomorrow, and then drive to Lanhaitang for their honeymoon.


    "Xin Yan, newlyweds go abroad for their honeymoon, but you two are going to the countryside, is it really beautiful there?" Yu Hui couldn''t help asking during dinner.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled slightly, "Yes, it is beautiful there, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, especially after the reconstruction in the past few years, the people of Lanhaitang have all lived in new houses, and the roads have been widened. It is simply a good place to escape the summer heat."


    Upon hearing this, Shao Lanlan immediately said, "I''ll go and see someday."


    Shao Junfei who was beside her patted her arm, "You should find a boyfriend first, and when you get married, you also go to Lanhaitang for your honeymoon."


    Shao Lanlan''s cheeks were flushed, and she raised her hand to tap his forehead, "I just don''t want to get married, old lady. I''ll take care of you when you grow up."


    Shao Junfei stared at her, and pouted, "I can''t afford you."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    Shao Kexin said: "Yes, Junfei will have a wife in the future, so Lan Lan, you should find a man to marry as soon as possible."


    Shao Lanlan glanced at the old man on the main seat, and said with a grin: "It''s okay, Grandpa is not in a hurry, why should I be in a hurry."


    The old man who just took a sip of red wine closed his eyelids, slowly put down his wine glass, his expression was so ignorant that it made people want to laugh, "You are the one getting married, not me, why am I so anxious?"


    Everyone laughed again.


    "Grandpa." Shao Lanlan pursed her lips, coquettishly, "Are you ignoring your granddaughter?"


    The old man wiped his mouth with a wet towel, "I''ll take care of it, but if you don''t work hard yourself, isn''t the second young master of the Mo family snatched by Shao Wei?"


    Shao Lanlan''s lips pursed even higher, "Grandpa, Shao Wei is the granddaughter of the little grandpa''s family, your grandniece, I can''t fight with her, right? Who made your granddaughter dislike me?"


    "Hehe... If you really rely on fighting to grab your husband, you will stay at home for the rest of your life." The old man gave her a look with a smile, and then pointed at Gu Xinyan, "Learn more from your sister-in-law."


    The old man pointed, and everyone turned their attention to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red, she looked around the table embarrassingly, and asked the old man softly: "Grandpa, do you think I''ve shocked you by snatching your grandson?"


    The old man gave his thumbs up, his eyes were full of admiration and love, "It''s not easy to get my grandson. First, he must be handsome, second, he must be talented, third, he must be charming, and fourth, he must be courageous."


    "Courageous?" Several young people said in unison, with surprise on their faces.


    Zheng Yihua held the chopsticks and looked at his wife next to him meaningfully.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t react for a while, and also opened her eyes wide, "Grandpa, I can''t beat him."

 Chapter 1292

    The old man smiled, "You can''t beat him, but you have surrendered him? Isn''t that more capable?"


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    "Hehe... Although Ye''er didn''t grow up by my side, grandpa can tell that he has high vision, is assertive, courageous, and full of talent. If you don''t have something he admires, he will definitely look down on you. "


    "Oh?" Gu Xinyan locked her husband''s face after listening to the old man''s words, "Honey, what do you like about me?"


    "You have courage." Zheng Yihua smiled, imitating the expression of the old man.


    When Shao Lanlan heard it, she immediately clapped her hands...


    "I know, my sister-in-law''s courage is shown in her daring to whip those local hooligans with a steel whip. She also swept the bodyguard convoy on a stormy night, and went alone to the Lanhaitang surrounded by flash floods. What is even more admirable is that she fell into He found Brother Ye and fought wild wolves with him in the forest! And..."


    "And in Jiangshan Island, she took our brother Ye!" Shao Kexin snatched loudly.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    As soon as the words fell, the restaurant roared with laughter.


    "Master, Second Miss is here." The housekeeper suddenly walked in.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Fu Shumin put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''ll go meet you."


    "No, Mom, you sit down, I''ll go." Gu Xinyan raised her hand.


    Fu Shumin looked at the old man, who nodded.


    Fu Shumin smiled, then nodded to her daughter-in-law, and after sitting down, she gently touched her husband beside her.


    Shao Bing gave her a relieved look, and lightly shook her hand...


    It seems that the old man really let go and handed over the family to these women.


    "Second Aunt, are you here?" Gu Xinyan stood under the porch, looking indifferently at Qingfeng who was walking slowly.


    However, when she saw a small piece of "dog skin plaster" on Qingfeng''s forehead, a trace of doubt flashed across her face, wondering what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd with her outfit.


    Qingfeng glanced at her indifferently, pursed her lips without saying a word, straightened her chest, and walked towards her with big strides.


    It''s okay to think that she walks with wind.


    No, as soon as she stepped through the door, her whole body deflated like a ball in front of the butler, and she deflated a lot in an instant.


    Gu Xinyan stared at her distorted back, her expression froze...


    "Second Miss." The housekeeper called out respectfully.


    Qingfeng put one hand on her hips, her white face drooped, and she was sickly and weak, "Where is the old man?"


    "In the restaurant."


    "Okay." Qingfeng passed with a stiff waist, and Gu Xinyan followed behind thoughtfully.


    The people in the restaurant were surprised when they saw Qingfeng walking slowly in an "S" shape... What kind of play is this?


    "Qingfeng, what''s wrong with you?" The old man stood up with a look of astonishment.


    "Dad, I''m fine, it''s just... my whole body hurts, like I''ve been possessed by a demon."


    She walked over slowly, opened the bag, and took out a check from it, "I''m here to give money, and this is the money for Zhiming''s withdrawal of shares."


    "Don''t worry about this moment, just sit down."


    The old man immediately asked the servant to help her sit down, stared at her face again, and frowned, "Have you been to the hospital to see it? Why is this plaster on your face? Isn''t it ugly?"


    Qingfeng''s eyes turned red, her voice choked slightly, "Dad, my life is almost at risk, what else should I do?"


    "How do you know you''ve got an evil spirit? Now that medical technology is so advanced, what disease can''t be cured? Don''t be superstitious."


    "Dad, I''ve been to the hospital, and the doctor couldn''t find anything, but I woke up in the morning with severe pain all over my body, and my forehead was throbbing with pain."


    After she finished speaking, Shao Junfei suddenly said: "Second Aunt, you are too fat, your blood vessels are blocked by the fat, can you stop the pain?"


    "Junfei!" Shao Bing gave his younger son a serious look.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Second Aunt Qingfeng, please continue to pretend, even the children can see that you are pretending!"


    Keeping her composure, Gu Xinyan picked up the chopsticks and gave Zheng Yihua a lion''s head, "Eat it, it really doesn''t taste good when it''s cold."


    After Qingfeng glared at Shao Junfei in displeasure, her eyes swept over Gu Xinyan and the others again, she pressed her forehead with her hand, and she sobbed, "It seems that I really dare not come to this house in the future."


    "Junfei." The old man sternly said, "Apologize to your second aunt!"


    "Grandpa," Shao Junfei stood up, convincingly, "I...I''m not wrong, the second aunt is old, and she is getting fat, so she is prone to high blood pressure, high blood fat, and high blood sugar. If she doesn''t diet or exercise, The blood flow is not smooth, the whole body is painful and weak, and walking crookedly is certain."


    Qingfeng raised her head, "Are you a doctor?"


    "I read it in the book."


    "Didn''t the book tell you that people will fall ill when they are angry? Didn''t grandpa lie in bed angrily for a long time yesterday?"


    Qingfeng''s eyes widened, and a cluster of flames flickered in his eyes, "Let me tell you, Second Aunt, I am not as tall as three!"


    The air pressure in the restaurant dropped instantly.


    Shao Bing frowned, and winked at his youngest son.


    Shao Junfei twitched his lips, and reluctantly bent down slightly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that, please forgive me, Second Aunt."


    Qingfeng snorted, then stood up slowly, with one hand resting on the back of her waist, looking very painful.


    "Dad, here''s the check, I''m leaving."


    Just as the old man was about to speak, Shao Bing said first, "Shumin, you and the housekeeper take the second sister to the General Hospital of the Military Region, and ask the eldest sister to find a good doctor for her to see."


    "Okay." Fu Shumin got up.


    "Don''t!" Qingfeng immediately raised her hand, seeing that she straightened up, but seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused, she leaned her body again and pressed her forehead.


    "I am aware of my own illness. It cannot be cured with a few medicines prescribed by a doctor."


    Shao Bing smiled lightly, "Oh, so, Second Sister, are you out of your mind?"


    Qingfeng rolled his eyes at him, "It''s good to know, I got sick from anger!"


    Shao Bing didn''t mention what happened last night, and said, "Then father will go to the nursing home tomorrow, so you can''t send the second sister?"


    Qingfeng was startled, her face changed greatly, and her back straightened immediately, "What did you say? Dad is going to a nursing home?"


    "Yes, Second Auntie, Dad is getting old and not in good health. He wants to recuperate in a nursing home." Fu Shumin smiled.


    Qingfeng rushed to the old man''s side, supported his chair, and stared nervously at his face.


    "Dad, your high blood pressure is not a serious illness. You can just take your medicine on time. Why do you have to go to a nursing home? You are so old, and you need our children to take care of you every day."


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t need to wait, as long as you don''t get mad at me and my blood pressure doesn''t rise, I''ll be happy. Now that Ye''er is married, I have fulfilled one of my wishes, so I want to go to a nursing home with my old man." The comrades-in-arms chat together, play chess, and live their own lives."


    Qingfeng was very anxious, "Dad, you...you can play chess at home, call a guard to come in, who dare not play with you."

 Chapter 1293

    The old man waved his hand, "That''s different."


    Qingfeng persuaded again, "Dad, it''s better to be outside than at home."


    "It''s good to have a family, but Dad''s body needs to be well recuperated in a place with complete medical facilities and a peaceful resting place." Shao Bing replied.


    Fu Shumin added: "Yes, health is more important than anything else."


    It''s really a husband and wife singing, and the piano and the harp singing in harmony.


    Qingfeng gave them both a dissatisfied look, and then asked her father, "Dad, when will you come back?"


    "When Ye''er becomes a father."


    Hearing this, Qingfeng glanced at Gu Xinyan with complicated eyes.


    Gu Xinyan was looking at Zheng Yihua with a smile, those eyes were Wangfu''s eyes full of love.


    Yu Hui raised her lips and smiled, "Dad, I believe you will have a great-grandson in your arms soon. When Xinyan has good news, we will pick you up."


    The old man smiled and looked at Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan, "Well, Grandpa, I am waiting for the good news in the nursing home."


    "So, Second Sister, if you want Dad to come back as soon as possible, then pray for Xinyan to get pregnant soon." Yu Hui stared at Qingfeng meaningfully.


    Qingfeng twitched the corner of her lower lip, pressed the ointment on her forehead, and gave her a white look.


    "I wish that the new daughter-in-law will find out that she is pregnant tomorrow, and my father will stay at home without leaving, lest people say that we are all unfilial!"


    Fu Shumin immediately glanced at her husband.


    Shao Bing raised his head, his handsome face was serious, "It was my suggestion to let Dad go to the nursing home. Dad wanted to go a long time ago. If Ye''er hadn''t gotten married this year, he would have decided to go in March. Do you think we drove him away?"


    Qingfeng didn''t dare to look directly at Shao Bing''s sharp eyes. She pursed her mouth and took the old man''s hand, "Dad, my health is getting worse and worse. The work in the logistics department is too tiring. In the future..."


    "In the future, I will help my aunt reduce her workload." Gu Xinyan immediately answered.


    Fu Shumin nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I have appointed Xinyan to be my assistant. After she and Ye''er finish their honeymoon, she can go to work. When the second aunt has any difficulties, she can talk to Xinyan. .¡±


    "You?" Qingfeng''s complexion changed again, and she stared at Fu Shumin dissatisfiedly, "This matter of appointment...how can you be so casual? No board of directors?"


    "What? I, a chairman, can''t choose an assistant by myself?"


    "..." Qingfeng was dumb.


    Zheng Yihua turned to look at Qingfeng, "Could it be that a former general manager of Gu''s TK Group is not qualified to be an assistant of Shaw Group? May I ask, has Shaw''s economic benefits surpassed that of Gu''s in recent years?"


    Qingfeng leaned against the old man''s chair like leaning against a big tree, and her chin was raised.


    "The decline in Shaw''s economic performance in the past few years is none of my business. I am just the head of the logistics department, and your mother and uncle are sitting on top."


    Fu Shumin smiled, "That''s right, Shaw''s economic benefits have always been inferior to Gu''s, which shows that our management is not good, our work is too conservative, and the managers don''t know how to operate, so we need young talents to come up and do a good job. To rectify the ills existing within the group, I will hand over this task to my new wife."


    Gu Xinyan got up and nodded to the elders, "Thank you for your trust in me. I will do my best to manage the company well and strive to improve the economic benefits."


    "Hard wife." Shao Bing chuckled, "Sit down and eat, eat more."


    "Thank you dad." Gu Xinyan sat down and smiled at her husband.


    Zheng Yihua smiled and twisted a chicken leg from the cauldron and put it into his wife''s small bowl, "Mom said there are warming and tonic herbs in it, you should eat the chicken leg first and then drink some soup."


    "it is good."


    Seeing the love and sweetness of their husband and wife, the old man''s old face relaxed again.


    "Okay, so I can feel relieved when I go to the nursing home tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he looked up at the daughter beside him again, "Qingfeng, Xinyan promised to help you reduce the workload, so you can take good care of your body in the future, don''t be too tired."


    This Qingfeng originally wanted the old man to help her change jobs, but instead of speaking for herself, she supported Gu Xinyan to take over the group company.


    She rubbed her forehead, her face was dull, "Dad, I''m not feeling well, I won''t be with you anymore, goodbye."


    "Housekeeper," Fu Shumin hurriedly got up and said, "Take the wild ginseng and bird''s nest that my mother''s family sent last time to Second Aunt, and some mountain delicacies and fruits, and send a car to take Second Aunt home."


    Qingfeng waved her hand angrily, "No need!"


    Yu Hui got up, "Second Sister, you''re welcome, I''ll get it for you."


    After finishing speaking, she and the butler followed Qingfeng out of the restaurant.


    When their figures disappeared from sight, the old man cleared his throat, and said seriously to the people present: "Although Qingfeng and Zhiming are at fault, they are our own family after all. After I leave, I hope everyone can be more tolerant." They should live in harmony and let me, an old man, feel at ease outside."


    Zheng Yihua and his wife looked at each other, then looked at the old man and said: "Grandpa, what if they deliberately provoke you and refuse to change after repeated admonitions?"


    The old man''s face straightened, "If you do things out of line, without family rules and discipline, and damage the Shao family''s reputation, naturally you can''t condone it."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s good to have grandpa''s words."


    ...


    After dinner, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan bid farewell to their families and drove to People''s Square.


    Thinking of getting married that day, Zheng Yihua picked her up here, Gu Xinyan took out her mobile phone, "Honey, let''s keep a wedding anniversary here."


    Seeing that his wife was going to take a photo, Zheng Yihua straightened his body, let his wife lean on his shoulders, and smiled with a smile that was so beautiful that it dazzled the eyes.


    Gu Xinyan took a few photos with different backgrounds. When looking through them, she suddenly found that a person walked into the camera in one of them. When she took a closer look, her heart tightened. When Zheng Yihua was not paying attention, she immediately deleted it.


    "Brother, let''s go to the supermarket to buy something for the director tomorrow." She took Zheng Yihua''s arm, not wanting to stay here anymore.


    Looking at their leaving back, a gloomy light flashed in Yin Ju''s eyes...


    Gu Xinyan, so you are still afraid that Zheng Yihua will see me!


    Tonight, when she came to deliver flowers, she accidentally saw a very handsome man get out of the car. She looked at her beautifully, but she saw Gu Xinyan again.


    Taking a closer look, this handsome man is exactly the Zheng Yihua she had been thinking about day and night...


    He seemed to be a little taller, and his figure looked more solid and well-proportioned, especially his face was so deep and handsome that it was fabricated by God, and every line was so perfect.


    Her heart trembled, and she couldn''t help following them to the square, staring at Zheng Yihua''s every move, with indescribable love and hate.


    Forgot to avoid Gu Xinyan''s camera for a while, and she was photographed.


    She sensed Gu Xinyan''s panic, otherwise, she wouldn''t have hurriedly dragged Zheng Yihua away.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    She sneered in her heart: Gu Xinyan, since you are worried that Zheng Yihua will see me and want to avoid me, then I will haunt you like a ghost!


    "Brother, do you want to buy a few boxes of pastries?" In the food area, Gu Xinyan pointed to the various pastry boxes on the shelf.


    Zheng Yihua pushed the cart, smiled slightly, "Okay."


    "Then let''s pick a few boxes with different flavors together."


    "okay."


    Zheng Yihua held the shopping cart in one hand, and went to the shelf to pick up the products with the other. He was carefully checking the date of manufacture on the box when something touched his waist suddenly.

 Chapter 1294

    He turned his head and found that it was a shopping cart, so he glanced at the woman pushing the cart and continued to look at the box in his hand.


    Obviously, he didn''t look at this woman directly.


    "I''m sorry." I didn''t want this woman to apologize to him.


    Zheng Yihua was about to say "It''s okay", when suddenly his wife beside him called out, "Yin Ju?"


    Yin Ju curled her lower lip slightly, looked at her lightly, "What a coincidence."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, turned her head, and really saw a familiar face, but this face was much thinner than four years ago, but the makeup was still thick.


    His eyes darkened, and he took two more boxes of pastries and put them into the car, then put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, "Let''s go."


    "Hey..." Yin Ju wanted to stop them.


    But they didn''t turn their heads back, they walked forward with each other, their loving appearance made Yin Ju jealous.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet her here." Gu Xinyan leaned against Zheng Yihua and said softly.


    Zheng Yihua said indifferently: "It''s already a stranger, don''t worry about it."


    "She came here with her daughter. It is said that Mr. Qin recognized Qin Shuang, his granddaughter."


    "No matter how she dances in the capital, it won''t affect our relationship. No matter whether you will meet again in the future, you don''t care about it."


    Gu Xinyan smiled. She was worried that seeing Yin Ju would make her feel bad and bring back those painful memories of the past.


    After paying for the goods, Zheng Yihua held the bag in one hand and Gu Xinyan in the other, turning his head and smiling at her from time to time, his loving look made all the women passing by look sideways.


    Holding a pack of tissues in her hand, Yin Ju followed them out of the supermarket with a gloomy face. Seeing them getting into the blue sports car, she waved for a taxi.


    The car stopped in front of building No. 16 of Xiangshan Mingyuan, Zheng Yihua got down and put his wife in his arms and went into the elevator...


    Yin Ju, who followed behind, stopped in front of the elevator and stared at the display lights. When she saw that the number stopped at the 16th floor, she stopped beating. She smiled coldly, turned around and walked out of the corridor.


    When Zheng Yihua opened the door, Gu Xinyan unconsciously glanced at the back, always feeling a faint coolness on her back.


    This feeling of uneasiness sneaked into her heart, and was instantly suppressed by her.


    After entering the door, Zheng Yihua put down his things and went to the kitchen to boil water. He knew that Gu Xinyan had the habit of drinking milk before going to bed, which would help her fall asleep.


    Gu Xinyan went to the room and changed into a long silk pajamas. The translucent pajamas showed her exquisite figure faintly, sexy and alluring.


    In order to be able to conceive the honeymoon baby smoothly, she always wanted to make her every night full of excitement, and the two of them were happy physically and mentally.


    After changing into her pajamas, she turned around in front of the vanity mirror, smiled at herself with satisfaction, and then sprayed the mast flower perfume in the air twice.


    A faint fragrance floated in the air, making her heart flutter uncontrollably.


    Opening the door, I was about to ask my husband to come in, but I heard the phone in my bag ring...


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she refused to answer it without hesitation.


    But soon, a text message flew in¡ª¡ª


    Miss Gu, I am Qin Shuang.


    Seeing that it was Qin Shuang, Gu Xinyan replied¡ª¡ª


    Problems?


    Qin Shuang didn''t answer, but rang her phone again...


    "Hey, Qin Shuang, if you have something to say, just say it." Gu Xinyan answered.


    "Miss Gu, I know it''s presumptuous to call you at this time, but tonight my grandfather received a call from Aunt Zheng Yihua, and I couldn''t help but want to tell you."


    "Aunt Zheng Yihua? Which one are you referring to?"


    "Li Zhiming''s mother."


    Gu Xinyan''s expression tightened, "What did she tell your grandfather?"


    "To discuss the marriage, she said... that her son has taken a fancy to me and asked my grandfather to agree to the marriage."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned.


    "Although I have known Li Zhiming for a few months, I don''t know him well. I heard you say yesterday that you should not look at the surface, so...so I want to ask you, what kind of man is he?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door opened, and Zheng Yihua came in with a smile, carrying milk, "Honey, the temperature is just right, drink it quickly."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and quickly said to the mobile phone: "I can only say that he gave me a bad impression, so don''t make a decision on this matter lightly, remember what I said, once you make a mistake , the girl¡¯s lost youth can¡¯t be regained!¡±


    Zheng Yihua stared at her strangely, "Who''s calling?"


    Gu Xinyan put down her phone and smiled, "It turns out that a female employee of our company said that her family introduced her to a man, and I also know that man."


    You must not tell this little brother, so as not to add another worry to his heart.


    After she finished speaking, she took the cup with a slight smile, and after taking a few sips, she brought it to Zheng Yihua''s lips, "Drink too, husband, half of each."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I don''t have this habit, you drink."


    "Take a couple of sips."


    Gu Xinyan blinked a pair of charming eyes, and Zheng Yihua''s body tensed up, and his blood boiled with those captivating eyes.


    His breathing was a little messy, and with his wife leaning against his chest, he opened his mouth as if bewitched by her, and took two big gulps from the cup.


    Just after swallowing, Gu Xinyan stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his lips...


    This kiss was like a fuse ignited, and the *boom* ignited.


    With a bang, the cup fell to the ground, and Zheng Yihua hugged his wife in his arms and pressed tightly against the cabinet...


    When she was lying on the bed, Gu Xinyan was also tired. She lay her pillow on her husband''s strong arm, and rubbed against his arms with her eyes closed, "Husband, don''t wake up so early tomorrow..."


    Zheng Yihua kissed the top of her head and hugged her tenderly, "Okay."


    Wanting to wake up with her beloved husband, Gu Xinyan got her wish.


    When the sun was shining warmly on the window, she opened her eyes and looked up to see a pair of bright and gentle eyes, which were as beautiful as black gemstones, emitting a deep and soft light.


    He was looking at her tenderly.


    "Husband." Gu Xinyan''s heart was so sweet that it wanted to melt.


    Zheng Yihua lightly pinched the tip of her nose, "Good morning, wife."


    "Hehe... that''s great, I''m so happy to see you by my side when I open my eyes." Gu Xinyan gently pulled his long and dense eyelashes.


    "As long as my wife likes it and my wife is happy, I can be lazy."


    "Can''t get up and exercise?"


    "Take a break once in a while."


    He squinted his eyes and smiled slightly, looking at his wife, his long eyelashes fluttered up and down like butterfly wings, captivating people''s hearts and souls.


    Gu Xinyan liked it so much, she held his face and kissed his eyes affectionately, "Husband, I love you."


    Zheng Yihua was suffocated for breathing, two blushes appeared on his cheeks, he gasped and said, "I love you too, wife."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    In the good morning, the husband and wife had another kind of affectionate lingering love, dyeing the beautiful new house with a beautiful spring...

 Chapter 1295

    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Shao Bing, dressed in a neat military uniform, watched as several guards loaded his father''s luggage into the car.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and saw his wife coming out, he waved his hand, "Call Ye''er and ask Ye''er when she will be here."


    Fu Shumin glanced at him, "It''s only eight o''clock, what are you in a hurry for?"


    "Aren''t you up at eight o''clock?"


    "How do you know they''re not up?"


    "I called my son just now, but he didn''t answer."


    Fu Shumin was taken aback for a moment, also, her son who has always been self-disciplined would definitely answer the phone unless something happened.


    "You''ve already beaten me, what else do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want you to rush me."


    "I''m not urging you. It''s normal for a bride and his wife to be lazy on the bed. Didn''t you ever get lazy? You were so lazy that you couldn''t get up at noon."


    Shao Bing blushed from his wife''s refutation, and fell silent.


    The old man was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast slowly. Seeing his second son come in with a slightly tired expression, he couldn''t help but frowned, "Come back at midnight again?"


    Shao Qiang smiled faintly, "Well, I drank too much with two clients, so I squinted in the hotel box for a while."


    "Does a group president need to socialize and drink all day long?"


    "Dad, I don''t know if you have never done business. Which business in the mall is not negotiated successfully at the wine table?"


    "I don''t believe it." The old man put the milk glass on the table and wiped the corner of his lower lip, "This Ye''er is married, and the new wife is capable. She will help you manage the company in the future. You can leave some things to her Do."


    Shao Qiang''s expression froze for a moment.


    Yu Hui who was beside him patted his leg under the table, and he turned around and nodded, "Okay, Dad."


    "Also, since I won''t be here in the future, you should be more conscious. Don''t go home so late every night. You are a man with a family. You have to take on the responsibilities of a husband and father!"


    Shao Qiang felt that his father must have said these words because his wife had muttered something in front of him, otherwise the old man would not have given such orders.


    Glancing at his wife in dissatisfaction, he lowered his head and replied in a low voice, "Yes, Dad."


    Yu Hui pursed her lips and smiled, and looked at her father-in-law gratefully.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan arrived. At this time, the old man was fully dressed and ready to get in the car. When he saw his grandson arrived, he smiled and took his hand and gave some instructions, and finally said¡ª¡ª


    "When you graduate, come over and report your grades to grandpa. It''s best to bring good news and tell grandpa that you are a father."


    Zheng Yihua puffed up his chest and gave a military salute: "Grandson will do it seriously!"


    The old man patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, then looked at Gu Xinyan and said, "Grandpa has entrusted this family to you, I hope that none of you will disappoint my old man."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, we will do our best!"


    After sending the old man to the car, Shao Bing turned his head and smiled at his son and daughter-in-law, and waved his hands, "Be safe on your honeymoon trip, goodbye."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, took Zheng Yihua''s arm and beckoned, "Goodbye, Dad."


    Shao Bing opened the car door and was about to get in when Zheng Yihua suddenly called out, "Dad, I didn''t hear you in the bathroom when you called earlier."


    "Hehe..." Shao Bing turned his head and smiled, "There''s no need to explain, boy, just let Dad hug his grandson as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, a smile floated on the corner of her lips.


    Gu Xinyan leaned shyly on his shoulder, her cheeks flushed slightly...


    On the first morning after their wedding, the two hugged and rolled the sheets, but she didn''t want her father-in-law to call. At that time, she was so nervous that she went straight into her husband''s arms.


    The excited husband didn''t pick up either, he just speeded up and ended a love movement, got up in a hurry, and hurried over to see the old man off.


    The convoy left, and Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan had just finished lunch at home when Gu Mingxuan called and told them that the plane would take off at 2:30 in the afternoon, so they should get ready early.


    "Honey, let''s come out at 1:30." Gu Xinyan said to her husband with a smile after answering the phone.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, Fu Shumin glanced at the time, and said, "It''s only twelve o''clock, you go upstairs for a rest, and I''ll call you when the time comes."


    "Let Xinyan rest, I''m not sleepy."


    Fu Shumin smiled, "Alright, you can sit with your mother in the living room, and we, mother and son, can chat for a while."


    "it is good."


    Yu Hui accompanied Gu Xinyan upstairs, and when she reached the door of their new house, Yu Hui lowered her voice and said, "Xinyan, Auntie, please ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xinyan glanced around.


    "Your Uncle Shao Qiang recruited a new female secretary last month. I heard that she is very young and capable. I found out last night that her mother and Qingfeng are high school classmates."


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, "Auntie, do you suspect that Second Aunt Qingfeng placed her next to Uncle on purpose?"


    Yu Hui sighed, her expression slightly sad, "Auntie doesn''t want to hide it from you. When grandma was alive, Second Aunt Qingfeng provoked the relationship between me and my husband, just because I gave birth to two daughters, and my husband always wanted a Son, I''m worried that he''s messing around outside."


    Gu Xinyan understood after listening, and she comforted: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will pay attention to you when I go to work in the company, and I will definitely report to you if there is any situation."


    "Okay, then please."


    ...


    When Yu Hui came down, Zheng Yihua was no longer there. Fu Shumin said that he received a call saying that he had something to deal with.


    Yu Hui didn''t ask any further questions, but just sat beside her and whispered: "I heard about the tortoise Li Zhiming mentioned early yesterday morning from Si Huanxiang. She said that her son Shao Qing saw it with her own eyes."


    "Seeing Li Zhiming release it with my own eyes, it''s still..."


    "No, I saw Li Zhiming and his two friends playing on the ground, it seems that Li Zhiming didn''t bring it here."


    Fu Shumin pondered, "I guess he or Qingfeng did it."


    "Impossible. If Li Zhiming really did this, he would definitely avoid it. After all, he has a guilty conscience."


    "Who would that be?"


    Yu Hui pondered and wondered, "Could it be the person Xinyan offended?"


    ...


    In front of a chrysanthemum flower shop, two luxury cars stopped, and several customers who just wanted to enter the flower shop seemed to feel the chilling aura of the visitor, and after taking a look, they left one after another.


    Zheng Yihua walked into the store wearing sunglasses, and Yin Ju stood up from behind the table in shock, her eyes staring straight.


    "Yi...Yi Hua?"


    The two bodyguards who followed Zheng Yihua stood at the door with a majestic aura, like two door gods to prevent passers-by from approaching easily.


    Seeing this, a young female clerk glanced at Yin Ju, "Boss, I..."


    Yin Ju saw Zheng Yihua standing in the store coldly, her heart trembled slightly, and she pointed to a bouquet of flowers, "Go and deliver flowers."


    The clerk left quickly, and the air in the store instantly became another eight degrees colder.


    "Boss Yin, did you give me a gift on my wedding day?" Zheng Yihua asked, wearing a black suit, he looked handsome, cold and majestic.


    Yin Ju stared at him with a complicated expression, pulling her lips with a half-smile, and clutching the corner of the table nervously with one hand.

 Chapter 1296

    "This is a high-end tie that I want to give you." She raised the box in her hand and glanced at the neatly arranged flowers in the store.


    "In addition, I would like to send some flowers, but I know that you and Xinyan regard me as an enemy, and if I am too affectionate, I will only make you look down on me even more, so I still suppress my impulse."


    Zheng Yihua remained expressionless, "So you''re still a little self-aware, but you want to use these two lies to cover up your vicious heart, aren''t you underestimating our IQ too much?"


    Yin Ju''s complexion changed slightly, and her eyes widened.


    "Yi Hua, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I have been in prison and have learned a lesson, so now I am careful in everything I do, for fear of offending someone. How can I have a vicious heart?"


    Seeing her desperately denying it, Zheng Yihua took out his mobile phone, put the surveillance video that Zhou Zixuan had sent him before Yin Ju, and said sharply¡ª¡ª


    "You''re the woman holding the box and handing it to the courier, right? Do you think I can''t recognize you if you wear a pair of sunglasses?"


    Yin Ju''s heart trembled, and she took two steps back in panic.


    She never expected that Zheng Yihua would find her so quickly, and would check the surveillance cameras from various streets, capturing the footage of her handing over the box to the courier.


    The facts are in front of him, and Yin Ju can''t deny it.


    Her face turned red and then turned pale, and after a long while, she admitted in a low voice, "Yes, besides this tie in my hand, I also prepared a turtle, but that was because I took the wrong box in a hurry and didn''t It wasn''t intentional, I..."


    Crash!


    Before she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua waved a hand, and several vases on the shelf beside her fell to the ground.


    "Come on! Take her away!"


    The bodyguard at the door immediately went in after hearing the sound.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Qin Shuang, who had just arrived at the shop, was shocked. She hurried into the flower shop, looked at the scattered flowers on the ground in surprise, then walked to her mother, and held her arm tightly.


    Looking at Zheng Yihua who was cold and imposing, she turned her head timidly and asked softly, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    She came here only after receiving a call from the female shop assistant before, because the headquarters building of the Qin Group is just one street behind the flower shop, and she ran fast and arrived in a few minutes.


    With her daughter by her side, Yin Ju''s flustered mood calmed down a little. She raised her chin slightly, and looked at the frosty Zheng Yihua, "Because Mom gave him the wrong gift."


    Qin Shuang was startled, then she took the box in her mother''s hand, unpacked it, and took out a red twill designer tie from it.


    "This... is this what you want to give Yi Hua?"


    Yin Ju smiled faintly, "I took the wrong box and sent a turtle."


    Qin Shuang turned pale, gave her a scolding look, and complained, "Mom, how could you be so careless? Do you know that because you gave the wrong gift, people outside are talking about it now, and you caused trouble for Yi Hua and the others?" Such a big problem."


    "I can only say I''m sorry!" Yin Ju pushed her hand away and bent down towards Zheng Yihua, "I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry, do you want to suppress this matter? Can you eliminate public opinion?"


    How could Zheng Yihua accept it.


    Besides, the box containing the turtle was completely different in size and packaging from this box, so how could she have picked it up by mistake?


    "Take it away!" He waved his hand.


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward to support Yin Ju, but Yin Ju struggled, "Let go, let go!"


    "Brother Yi Hua!"


    Qin Shuang was flustered. Not only did she change her address, but she also knelt down with a "plop", tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Brother Yi Hua, can I beg you? It''s because I''ve helped you before and fought against my mother every time."


    Seeing her daughter kneeling down, Yin Ju''s whole face twitched, and mist appeared in her eyes again.


    "Get up!" Zheng Yihua went to pull Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang shook his head, "No! If you don''t promise to forgive my mother this time, I won''t get up! Brother Yi Hua, I have always admired and respected you. My mother really wants to give you a gift. I know she bought this tie. of.


    She is too stupid, too self-indulgent, and never forgets you. In the future, I will supervise her, enlighten her, and never let her do wrong things again. Just forgive her this time, okay?


    I can''t apologize here, so let my mother apologize in the newspaper, and apologize on Weibo! Work hard to eliminate the bad influence on you and Miss Gu. "


    "Shuanger!" Yin Ju didn''t expect her daughter to ask for an apology.


    Where does this save her face?


    As soon as it is published in the newspaper, everyone in the capital will know that she is taking revenge out of hatred and jealousy, and Mr. Qin will dislike her even more.


    Seeing Yin Ju''s panic, Zheng Yihua narrowed his handsome eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Then let her go for Miss Qin''s sake!"


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head, and the two bodyguards let go.


    Yin Ju hurriedly helped her daughter up on the ground, and was about to say a few words to her, when Zheng Yihua sternly said¡ª¡ª


    "In half an hour, I hope to see your apology on Weibo! Tomorrow morning, I hope to see your public apology statement in the newspaper! Otherwise, you are waiting to go to prison again!"


    Hearing this, Yin Ju trembled all over, and cold sweat suddenly seeped from her forehead.


    Watching Zheng Yihua''s stern back disappear at the door, Yin Ju grabbed the tie on the table and threw it on the ground, "Heartless! Heartless!"


    "Mom!" Qin Shuang grabbed her arm and looked at her resentfully, "Calm down! Yi Hua is already married, can you clear your mind?"


    Yin Ju shook off her hand, "Shuang''er! Do you think mom really misses him? Mom hates him! Hate his heartlessness, hate Gu Xinyan''s domineering and arrogance! Mom originally thought you could marry Yi Hua Mom also wants to vent your anger on you!"


    "Mom, you and I should stop fantasizing about it, everything is over! I used to like Yi Hua, but I have let go of it, why do you have to worry about it and harass them over and over again? "


    Yin Ju''s eyes turned red, and her voice choked slightly, "For this man, my mother lost her company and went to jail. Every night, when I think of Gu Xinyan, my teeth itch with hatred. Without her, would my mother be reduced to this point? "


    Qin Shuang stroked his forehead with a headache, "Mom, you have come to this point, can you reflect on yourself again, misfortune is your own fault, if you don''t kill yourself, can others make you die?"


    Seeing that her daughter not only couldn''t understand her, but also complained and criticized herself, Yin Ju roared angrily: "Shuang''er, Mom really raised you for nothing!"


    Seeing tears rolling out of her eyes, Qin Shuang hurriedly hugged her shoulder again.


    "Okay, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have pissed you off like this, Mom, let''s stop here, you apologize first, after you''ve done this, can you have nothing to do with them from now on?"


    Yin Ju turned her eyes, slowly pushed her away, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s fine for Mom to apologize, but, will you agree to what your grandfather discussed with you last night?"

 Chapter 1297

    Qin Shuang frowned, struggling in his heart, "Mom, although I have had several contacts with Li Zhiming, I don''t have a good impression of him, I..."


    "Stop! If you don''t agree with Grandpa and don''t want to get along with Young Master Li, then Mom won''t apologize either."


    Yin Ju turned around, picked up the flower scissors, "Let Zheng Yihua come and look for me again, I''ll see what charges he charges me."


    Qin Shuang turned around impatiently, looked at her in distress, and shook his hands, "Mom, how can you force me like this?"


    "I''m not forcing you, I just want you to enter a wealthy family and enjoy the glory and wealth! You know that the Shao family is one of the best in Kyoto, and your grandfather''s family is far behind them. What kind of man?"


    "Mom, Li Zhiming''s surname is Li, not Shao!"


    "Didn''t you let the one surnamed Shao go? Didn''t you get snatched away by Gu Xinyan? This person surnamed Li is also a blood relative of the Shao family."


    "Mom..." Qin Shuang felt a sense of powerlessness towards her again.


    Four years ago, she might have left willfully, because she was still young and just in the rebellious period.


    But in the following four years of studying abroad, she stayed away from her mother, knowing that it was not easy for her, and sympathized with her suffering in prison, so she felt guilty towards her mother.


    After returning from studying abroad this time, she wanted to be filial and get along well with the mother and daughter, but she didn''t want to have conflicts because of the different views.


    "Mom, let me tell you clearly, it''s fine if you want me to apologize to Gu Xinyan and the others, but you also have to agree to your grandfather''s request and get along with Li Zhiming." Yin Ju stated her exchange conditions again.


    Qin Shuang said with a bitter face, "Mom, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Yin Ju sighed, and put her hands on her shoulders, "Shuang''er, I just want you to get along with him now, not marry him, what are you afraid of? If you really can''t get along with him, it''s not too late to break up. "


    Qin Shuang frowned, "..."


    "Promise, okay? You promise, mom will post a meager confession right now, and won''t make it difficult for you."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuang closed his eyes and nodded helplessly, "Okay, I promise."


    ...


    Well done!


    When Gu Xinyan woke up in a daze, she heard a knock on the door outside.


    She hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door, and saw her sister-in-law standing outside, she was slightly surprised, "Ke Xin, where''s your brother?"


    "Brother, he just came back, and he is asking the bodyguard to help carry the luggage into the car." Shao Kexin took her hand into the room, and mysteriously took out her mobile phone and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "This woman sent Weibo to apologize to you." .¡±


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "Who?"


    "Yin Ju, look."


    Gu Xinyan stared at the screen she clicked on, and a huge wave of waves arose in her heart...


    That''s right, it''s Yin Ju''s meagerness. She hasn''t posted a post for several years, and she just posted a Weibo, which reads¡ª¡ª


    The green hat turtle that appeared at the International Hotel on April 20th was given by me. Due to personal grievances, I held a grudge against Miss Gu and did an extremely rude behavior. Here I sincerely apologize to Miss Gu. I''m sorry ! please forgive!


    She teased Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua, followed by a cup of tea.


    "She really did it." Gu Xinyan murmured angrily.


    Shao Kexin nodded, "I also guess it''s the woman who hates you."


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Originally, I wanted to wait for your brother to go to the military academy, and then I would talk to this woman. I didn''t want her to post a meager confession of this mistake and apologize to me. I really don''t know what she sells in the gourd. medicine!"


    Shao Kexin was thoughtful, "Could it be that my brother found her?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered, that''s right, hasn''t my brother been investigating this matter all the time?


    "Honey, when I was taking a nap, were you downstairs chatting with my mother?" On the way to the airport, Gu Xinyan tested Zheng Yihua''s thoughts.


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "Go out for a while."


    "Where to go?"


    "Going to deal with some personal matters."


    "Meet Yin Ju?"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then held the steering wheel and slowed down the car. Turning his head, he looked at his smiling wife, "You...know everything?"


    Gu Xinyan happily leaned on his shoulder, "Husband, I already know, because Yin Ju has sent a meager apology."


    "I also asked her to publish an apology in the newspaper tomorrow morning!"


    "Report?"


    Is the influence too great?


    In this way, the citizens of Kyoto not only know that she received a special gift when she and Zheng Yihua got married, but also know that Yin Ju has always harbored hatred for her, Gu Xinyan, and has never repented.


    Can Yin Ju do this?


    This is tantamount to her own ugly narrow heart stripped to the public.


    "Well, I originally wanted to hand her over to the police, but Qin Shuang pleaded for her. The public apology was also proposed by Qin Shuang. I just gave her face." Zheng Yihua explained lightly.


    Gu Xinyan stared at the front, thinking of the phone call Qin Shuang called her last night, she felt a little uneasy in her heart, and murmured: "If Yin Ju can obey, it''s not just because I''m afraid that you will arrest her and go to the police. game?"


    Introducing Qin Shuang to Li Zhiming and letting them get along, apart from Qingfeng, there must be Yin Ju.


    Perhaps, she would ask her daughter Qin Shuang something.


    For example, let Qin Shuang agree to fall in love with Li Zhiming.


    "Honey, what are you worried about?" Zheng Yihua asked.


    Gu Xinyan smiled again, "I''m not worried about ourselves, I''m thinking that Yin Ju is so sinister and vicious, but her daughter knows how to be polite and reasonable, how did she educate her?"


    "Qin Shuang is no longer a little girl, and has received higher education, so she naturally has her own thoughts, and will not blindly follow her mother''s opinion and accept her unrighteous views."


    "Well, it should be like this, which shows that Qin Shuang is a girl with her own opinions."


    So, Qin Shuang, I hope you will also keep a clear head on Li Zhiming''s matter, have your own opinions, and not be controlled by others.


    On the second night, Haojue Bar...


    "I heard you agreed?"


    Qin Shuang was brought to Li Zhiming by Qin Mo. Li Zhiming was wearing plain glasses, with his legs crossed, and was lazily leaning on the sofa, looking at Qin Shuang standing in front of him.


    Qin Shuang nodded, crossed his hands cautiously in front of his abdomen, and said in a low voice, "If Master Ming is sincere, I am willing to spend some time with you."


    "Huh?" Li Zhiming frowned, "Just getting along for a while? How long is this time? Ten days? One month? Or one year?"


    Qin Shuang pursed his lips, his expression full of confusion.


    Ever since she heard Li Zhiming mocking Zheng Yihua in her grandmother''s private restaurant, her feeling of rejection towards Li Zhiming has deepened in her heart. She originally wanted to widen the distance between the two of them, but didn''t think that grandpa would propose an engagement with him.


    She dared not agree, but her grandfather was the one who loved her the most, so she wanted to hear Gu Xinyan''s opinion.


    But Gu Xinyan let her make up her own mind.


    When she was upset and worried, Zheng Yihua found her mother. Seeing that her mother was about to be taken to the police station, she could only kneel down and beg for mercy, hoping that her mother''s apology would bring her freedom and at the same time eliminate people''s slander and misunderstanding about Gu Xinyan.


    "Of course we''ve been together for a long time." Qin Mo chuckled, and handed Li Zhiming a cigarette, "Master Ming, don''t you like Xiao Shuang very much? Since the two love each other, why not formally fall in love tonight."


    Li Zhiming glanced at him and raised his eyebrows, "Then you are still sitting?"


    Qin Mo immediately understood, and stood up with a smile, "Yes, I won''t be making light bulbs anymore, I''m going to sing next door."

 Chapter 1298

    This is Li Zhiming''s bar.


    A group of his friends can eat and drink as they like in the VIP box, and they never need to pay, which also makes them obey Li Zhiming''s words.


    And this one is Li Zhiming''s exclusive box, with all the facilities inside, if you want to drink, you can go to the wine cabinet to get it yourself, and the area is larger than ordinary VIP rooms.


    As soon as Qin Mo left, Li Zhiming picked up the remote controller beside him and turned off the chandelier. The lit cave lights were dim and dim, and the light emitted by the telescreen on the wall was bright and dim for a while, which made people feel depressed.


    Qin Shuang was so nervous that his palms sweated, and his heart slowly lifted up.


    Looking up, she saw that Li Zhiming had taken off her flat glasses, the light in her eyes was faintly red, revealing a strange and dreamy light, she was so frightened that she trembled all over, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Why are you so shy?"


    Her reaction aroused Li Zhiming''s great interest. He grabbed Qin Shuang, hugged her tightly in his arms, and pinched her chin, "I promised to be my girlfriend, be more courageous, don''t be afraid, okay?" ?¡±


    "Master Ming, give me...give me some time to adapt." Qin Shuang trembled all over.


    Li Zhiming has come into contact with countless women, and this is the first time he has met Qin Shuang who is shy, nervous and scared.


    She must be still a chick, right?


    She doesn''t have much experience in that area, otherwise she wouldn''t be so stiff and unable to let go when she was with a man.


    Thinking about it this way, Li Zhiming couldn''t help feeling hot all over, wishing he could suppress her right now and ravage her severely.


    But for such a beautiful and lovely girl, Li Zhiming felt that foreplay was still necessary.


    "Excuse me, baby, how long will it take you to get used to it."


    Li Zhiming''s hands were already moving around her body, and his steamy lips almost stuck to her face.


    The more Qin Shuang resisted, the stiffer his body became.


    "Master Ming, today we... just sit and talk properly, don''t do this!" She pushed his hand away forcefully.


    But he pulled it suddenly, only to hear a "hiss", and the pants were torn.


    Qin Shuang was shocked all over, and then she was overwhelmed with embarrassment and anger. She suddenly raised her hand and slapped Li Zhiming hard on the face, "Let go!"


    Snapped! Applause and shouts sounded at the same time.


    Li Zhiming was dizzy from the beating, so he didn''t turn his face away.


    When a trace of burning pain spread from his left cheek, his eyes darkened, and anger crept up between his brows.


    The bright light of the TV flashed across his face. Qin Shuang saw his expression clearly and was startled. Looking at her palm again, she panicked.


    I never thought that I would be so bold and dare to hit the most rebellious grandson of the Shao family. Even if he doesn''t live in the Shao family compound now, he still acts as the king and hegemony outside. Which dude won''t give him face?


    In the face of power and money, how could she, a down-and-out young lady who had just been brought into the Qin family, dare to be contemptuous and contemptuous?


    She pushed Li Zhiming away in a panic and wanted to escape, but she didn''t want to get up, the skirt was grabbed by a big hand, and then there was a "hiss", the skirt split a long seam, from the bottom to the bottom. waist.


    "what!"


    Qin Shuang covered his front with his hands in embarrassment and angrily, staring at Li Zhiming in panic and annoyance, tears in his eyes kept filling the air.


    Li Zhiming''s face was cold and stern, and the corners of his lips curled into a sinister arc, "Woman, if I didn''t look at Qin Mo''s face, I would have peeled your skin today! You don''t know that you have to pay for hitting me in the face of?"


    Qin Shuang''s voice was trembling, his legs were trembling, "You...you disrespect me too much."


    "Do you still have a reason for beating someone?" Li Zhiming leaned over, still holding her skirt tightly, narrowing his eyes, half smiling, "I promised to be my girlfriend, why are you pretending to be innocent?" ?¡±


    "Does it have to be like this to be a girlfriend?" Qin Shuang said sadly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You understand it yourself!"


    "Yo, is this tone still awe-inspiring?"


    Li Zhiming raised his eyebrows, staring at Qin Shuang''s shining eyes, he shrugged, "Okay, I don''t blame you, I was in a hurry, but are you sure you want to go out in such a bad manner?"


    Qin Shuang''s tears flowed down.


    She didn''t know that it was embarrassing to go out like this, but, with this savage and evil man, she was really afraid that she would be wiped out by him the first time.


    She also wanted to propose to her mother that the two could not get along after a period of time, and then refuse to agree to the marriage.


    Because she doesn''t like it, she has to keep her chastity.


    Your first time should be given to the man you like.


    "Please call my cousin and ask him to bring me a suit of clothes." Qin Shuang begged.


    Li Zhiming chuckled, his eyes scanned under her body...


    The broken clothes couldn''t hide the spring light at all, and the looming straight thighs once again dyed Li Zhiming''s eyes red, his Adam''s apple twitched, and he stood up slowly.


    Qin Shuang smelled the burgeoning hornmon smell on his body. She was so frightened that she didn''t care to protect her body. She stepped back and put her hands on Li Zhiming''s chest.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Li Zhiming walked through thousands of flowers, it was so easy to deal with a girl who was powerless.


    He leaned over suddenly, forcing Qin Shuang to a cabinet...


    "Ah!" Qin Shuang hit the corner of the cabinet with his waist and screamed in pain. Just as he fell back, Li Zhiming grabbed his hair.


    He mentioned it, with an evil smile on the corner of his lips, "Shuang''er, being a boyfriend and girlfriend, you will have to experience it for the first time sooner or later. Since you want to change your skirt, why don''t you tear it off?"


    "No!" Qin Shuang opened his eyes wide in horror?


    "No? You slapped me, but I didn''t say no. Now I won''t slap you, just tear your skirt. How can you say no?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed her front and pulled it hard...


    "what!"


    Qin Shuang''s heart felt torn apart by him. She screamed, but she couldn''t stop his overbearing and shameless behavior...


    Tears kept rolling down from the corners of her eyes, and she cried out every day that she should not answer, and she cried silently.


    But the painful crying was faintly heard by a girl who just passed by. She raised her head and saw the words "exclusive box" written on it, she raised her hand hesitantly...


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, the lobby manager''s voice came from behind.


    Lin Tongtong hastily withdrew her hand and bent slightly towards the manager, "I...I heard a girl crying inside."


    The manager of the lobby is a woman who is nearly forty years old, with a cold expression, wearing short professional attire, tall and shrewd, with a pair of single eyelids that look very sharp.


    "This is the boss''s exclusive box. No matter what happens inside, you can''t disturb it easily. Hurry up and deliver the wine!" She said coldly.


    Today is the first day for Lin Tongtong to work here, and she has never even met the boss, but seeing that the lobby manager is so serious, she can only retreat.


    "Yes, manager."


    After walking a few steps, she turned around worryingly, "Manager, why don''t you ask the girl inside what''s wrong."


    The manager looked at her displeasedly, "You don''t need to worry about it, just do your own job well!"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1299

    After she left, the manager Jing Qiu walked to the door, looked at the door coldly, and heard the crying inside, which was shrill and then suppressed like a cat, she snorted contemptuously: "It''s up to you."


    Some money-worshiping girls want to climb up with the sons of wealthy families in Kyoto. Almost every night, they automatically come to the door, or they get to know these rich dudes through some relationship, and then come to the bar together. She has already seen that kind of relationship in there.


    Every now and then a girl would be "favoured" in this private room, and she could almost hear this kind of pretended crying and refusal.


    She stepped forward, and the door next door suddenly opened. Qin Mo who came out saw her and nodded hurriedly, "Sister Qiu."


    Jing Qiu glanced at him indifferently, without saying a word, raised her chin arrogantly, and walked past him.


    Qin Mo immediately walked to Li Zhiming''s box, put his ear to the crack of the door and listened, raised his eyebrows and smiled, he went to the secluded place of the stairs and dialed the phone...


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Xiao Shuang and Master Ming are on good terms."


    Yin Ju''s happy voice came from the other side, "That''s good, I was afraid that Shuang''er would not be able to stay in the bar, and I would ask you to bring her back immediately, she never went to the bar to play before."


    "It''s different now, this Haojue bar belongs to Master Ming."


    "Okay, then it''s not too late, go home early."


    "Auntie, they are both boyfriend and girlfriend, do you still want to restrain your sister?"


    Yin Ju paused, probably understood what he meant, and replied hesitantly: "Well, as long as Xiao Shuang likes him and Master Ming is sincere to him, it''s fine if she doesn''t go home."


    "Auntie, just have fun secretly. Grandpa betrothed Xiao Shuang to Master Ming. That''s your blessing. That''s it..." He turned around as he spoke, and suddenly met someone.


    Bang!


    The plate in the visitor''s hand fell to the ground, and the wine glass was broken.


    Qin Mo quickly hung up the phone, took two steps back, and looked at the waitress who hurriedly squatted down to clean up the broken glass.


    Noticing that she was combing a ponytail, her face reflected in the light was as white as fat, and her hands were slender and slender. I felt that I had never seen her before, so I bent down and slightly raised her chin.


    "It''s you?" Qin Mo was slightly taken aback when she saw Lin Tongtong''s face clearly.


    On the way to welcome Zheng Yihua, isn''t she the girl whose bag was robbed and shouted "Help"?


    At that time, he helped Li Zhiming guard the intersection and kept in touch with a truck driver. He wanted to hit Zheng Yihua''s sports car with a big truck and cause a car accident, so as to hinder Zheng Yihua''s wedding ceremony.


    She didn''t want to kill "Cheng Yaojin" halfway, the groom got out of the car as soon as she yelled, and Li Zhiming''s plan was in vain.


    When the robber caught her, she took back her bag and ran back panting to find Zheng Yihua, but Zheng Yihua''s motorcade had already left.


    But he and Li Zhiming saw her face clearly...


    "You know me?" Lin Tongtong picked up the plate and stood up.


    Qin Mo looked her up and down, and asked without answering, "Do you work here?"


    "I just came to work today, sir, do you...know me?"


    "No no!" Qin Mo denied it after thinking about it, and smiled lightly, "You look like a female classmate I once liked, very similar."


    Feeling that what he said sounded like a catchphrase, Lin Tongtong said "Oh" lightly, and looked at the broken glass on the ground with a frown.


    "It''s okay!" Qin Mo said hastily, "It''s because of me. I''m a good friend of the owner of the bar. I''ll talk to the lobby manager for you later. Just clean it up."


    Lin Tongtong smiled slightly, "Thank you then."


    After speaking, she turned to look for the broom.


    "Wait," Qin Mo turned to her, grinning, "Can you tell me your name?"


    Lin Tongtong answered him calmly: "My job number is 016."


    Qin Mo glanced at the job card hanging on her chest, raised his eyebrows, "Miss, do you want me to call you your job number?"


    "During working hours, I am 016 here."


    "Then what should I call you after work is over?"


    Lin Tongtong glanced at him warily, thinking that he was not bad in appearance, and was dressed luxuriously, so he should be a rich young man. Looking at his ambiguous expression and smiling face, he seemed to be a veteran in love, a playboy.


    "Sir, I''ll go home after work, and I won''t mingle with strangers."


    Hearing this, Qin Mo''s brows twitched, and he suddenly leaned forward. With his hands supporting her, she pressed against the wall...


    "Sir!" Lin Tongtong''s pretty face suddenly paled, her expression flustered, she covered the plate in front of her chest, and stared at Qin Mo in panic, "Please don''t mess around!"


    Qin Mo smiled wickedly, and reached out to touch her face, "Don''t be afraid, I just want you to know me. After we meet, we will no longer be strangers. When you get off work, I will see you off. You go home."


    Lin Tongtong shook her head and said without thinking: "No, no! I don''t want to interact with any man here, sir, please understand."


    After speaking, she pushed him hard.


    But Qin Mo not only didn''t let go, but lowered his head, pressing his wine-smelling mouth towards her lips...


    "Ah! Don''t do this!" Lin Tongtong turned her head away, her voice was sharp.


    When he was in panic, he suddenly heard a "pop", and then the man who was pressing in front of him stepped back, his eyes lit up.


    Lin Tongtong opened her eyes wide, looking at the lobby manager who suddenly appeared...


    "Young Master Qin, she is a student girl who came here to work. She has never seen much in the world, and she is not as open and casual as you think. Please put away your destructive hands!"


    Jing Qiu looked at Qin Mo indifferently, with a cold voice.


    Qin Mo rubbed his painful head and twitched, "Sister Qiu, I...I didn''t want to bully her, I just wanted to make friends with her."


    "You have enough girlfriends, there is no need to have another country girl."


    "Miss Qiu..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t want to stay here to drink anymore, I will call your father to come and take you away!"


    After hearing this, Qin Mo hurriedly raised his hands, "Don''t! Don''t do this! I... I''ll just be obedient, and I''ll go back to the box."


    He looked back at Lin Tongtong, then reluctantly left.


    Lin Tongtong was grateful for Jing Qiu''s help. With tears in her eyes, she bowed deeply to Jing Qiu, "Thank you, manager!"


    Jing Qiu shot her up and down, with indescribably complicated eyes...Eighteen years have passed, and she has grown up, and she still looks so much like that hateful man!


    It is easy to attract bees and butterflies.


    Before hearing her voice, Lin Tongtong raised her head to meet her gaze, Jing Qiu quickly avoided looking to the ground, and said in a weak tone, "Clean up here."


    "Yes."


    After Jing Qiu left, Lin Tongtong looked at her tall and cold back, and felt a little doubt in her heart...


    Why isn''t she afraid of rich sons?


    Lin Tongtong finished sweeping the floor, poured the broken glass into the trash can in the bathroom, and walked out after washing her hands, when she was suddenly hit hard by a messy body.

 Chapter 1300

    She was startled, and before she could see the face of the person coming, she ran into the women''s bathroom in a hurry.


    Just as he was stunned, he turned the corner and thought of a hoarse male voice: "Shuang''er, Shuang''er!"


    Lin Tongtong hurriedly looked over, and found that the man was disheveled, with a pink shirt open, the belt unbuttoned, his face was covered with sweat, and he looked sexy and lazy.


    She didn''t dare to look any more, turned around and turned on the tap, pretending to wash her face with water...


    "Shuanger!" The man came in, ready to enter the women''s toilet.


    "Hello..." Lin Tongtong hurried over, stretched out his hand to block the door, drops of water dripped down his face, a strand of hair stuck to his forehead, and his moist eyelashes fluttered, beautiful and alluring.


    Li Zhiming frowned, feeling that she looked familiar.


    But seeing that she was wearing a barmaid''s costume, her face was wet, and she didn''t remember where she had seen her before.


    "What? Go away!" he snapped.


    Lin Tongtong stood still, not afraid of death, "Sir, you went wrong, this is the women''s toilet."


    Li Zhiming stared at her, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "You think I don''t know the sign?"


    Seeing his unfriendly expression, Lin Tongtong felt very nervous, so she insisted, "Sir, the men''s room is over there."


    She pointed.


    Li Zhiming suddenly grabbed her wrist, his eyes were cold for a while, and then sneered for a while, the uncertainty was so scary.


    "Girl, you just came to work tonight, didn''t you?"


    "Yes... sir, can you let go?" Lin Tongtong looked at him aggrievedly.


    "Don''t understand the rules?"


    "No, no," Lin Tongtong frowned, "I listened to the manager for an hour today, and I know the rules here."


    "Didn''t she teach you not to meddle in your own business?"


    "This... She didn''t teach it."


    Li Zhiming narrowed his eyes viciously, and suddenly grabbed Lin Tongtong''s neck, "Then I''ll teach you now!"


    "Let go!" The girl inside came out, she grabbed her broken skirt with one hand, and pointed at Li Zhiming with the other, "Let her go!"


    Li Zhiming looked at Qin Shuang who came out obediently, he chuckled, let go of Lin Tongtong, stepped over and hugged Qin Shuang.


    "Look at you, come out dressed like this, isn''t there a bathroom in the box? Are you afraid of embarrassing yourself when you come out like this?"


    Qin Shuang stared at him angrily and growled, "I want to go home!"


    "Okay, after you change your clothes, I''ll take you home."


    Lin Tongtong looked at Qin Shuang in his arms in surprise, and could tell that she must have been "bullied" by this man.


    Because not only her clothes were torn, but her lips were red and swollen, and her exposed skin was stained with many fuchsia ambiguous hickey marks.


    Although she is only twenty years old and has never been in a relationship, but she has never eaten pork, which does not mean that she has never seen a pig run.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Tongtong also felt that he was meddling.


    She moved away and walked to the pool. Seeing the man coming out with the girl in his arms, she couldn''t help but look back at the girl.


    At this moment, Qin Shuang also turned his head, their eyes collided, and Lin Tongtong saw tears and sadness in her eyes.


    Her heart tightened inexplicably, and she suddenly remembered the crying she heard when she walked to the exclusive box...


    Could she be the screaming and crying girl?


    Standing by the pool pondering for a long time, Lin Tongtong still decided to look for her, but when she reached the corner of the corridor, she heard Jing Qiu''s stern voice¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want me to fire you immediately?"


    Lin Tongtong was shocked, turned her head, said "I''m sorry" in panic, and hurried downstairs...


    Sitting in front of the counter for more than ten minutes, Jing Qiu didn''t ask her to deliver wine.


    Lin Tongtong took advantage of this spare time to look around, and suddenly saw a girl in a white dress with long hair hanging down the stairs holding hands by a man.


    Taking a closer look, it was the vicious man and the girl she had seen before.


    The girl kept her head down, her long hair covered her face, and she couldn''t even see her facial features clearly, while the man looked like a dog when he was fully dressed, with his back combed, a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, and he walked with great air.


    "boss!"


    Suddenly, several waiters bowed down to greet him as soon as they saw him, which made Lin Tongtong dumbfounded.


    When Li Zhiming glanced over, she hurriedly turned around in panic, avoiding his sight.


    Li Zhiming naturally found her, raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Jing Qiu who was working at the counter, and then pulled Qin Shuang out of the bar...


    Qin Shuang didn''t speak when she got into the car. She looked out the window, anxious and irritable.


    Although the skirt on her body was pretty, it was a little looser for her. It was taken out by Li Zhiming from the closet in the box.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be so many women''s clothes hanging in his closet.


    It is conceivable that this Li Zhiming has had many girlfriends, and they often bring them to the bar to mess around.


    Qin Shuang felt even more disgusted with him in her heart, but when she thought that her innocence had been taken away by him, she was at a loss and felt so sad that she wanted to cry.


    Just as he was suffering, another big scorching palm fell on his leg.


    She turned her head and glared at Li Zhiming, then shook off his hand angrily.


    Li Zhiming whistled briskly, and then said proudly: "Are you still angry? You should be happy and honored to be my girlfriend. You know how many women want to be favored by me?"


    "..." Qin Shuang gritted his teeth, tears filled his eyes.


    Li Zhiming turned his head to look at her again, "Once awkward, twice acquainted, you will get used to this kind of thing, and then you will beg me to love you, Shuang''er."


    Qin Shuang sadly replied, "I don''t want to have a second time!"


    crunch!


    Li Zhiming stopped the car and stared at her displeasedly, "Can you say that again?"


    Qin Shuang was flustered, but still braved up to face him, "Li Zhiming, I don''t think we are suitable, and I don''t want to get along with you."


    "Ha!" Li Zhiming sneered, "I said Qin Shuang, have you lost your mind because of my love? You are already my girlfriend, and you still say it''s inappropriate? Didn''t you have enough fun just now?"


    "Li Zhiming! Please don''t speak so dirty!"


    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be so pure?" Li Zhiming pinched her chin evilly, forcing her to turn her head and stare at him.


    "Shuang''er, let me tell you clearly, I just want to like you like this. I feel very good with you tonight. I can establish a formal relationship with you, and I can also be engaged to you."


    Qin Shuang wept sadly and pushed his hand away, "But I don''t like you."


    "Hahaha..." Li Zhiming laughed loudly, "Women are always duplicity, well, it''s my fault tonight, I was too impatient, don''t be angry."


    He started the car again and said a lot of sweet words along the way, but Qin Shuang turned to look out the window and didn''t respond to him.


    When she arrived at the flower shop, Qin Shuang got out of the car and saw her mother open the small door. She went in immediately and closed the door tightly before Li Zhiming could follow.

 Chapter 1301

    Now she and Yin Ju live in a small building behind the flower shop, with flowers placed underneath, the other one is the kitchen and dining room, and the two upstairs are their bedrooms.


    She tidied up her emotions and walked upstairs.


    Standing in the corridor, Yin Ju saw her coming up listlessly, and couldn''t help but feel a "thump" in her heart.


    It seems that the daughter has a bad impression of Li Zhiming, and they don''t get along well.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t come back?" she said.


    Qin Shuang raised his head, looked at her resentfully, and suddenly felt uncomfortable, "Mom, do you really want me to live with Li Zhiming now?"


    Yin Ju opened her mouth, "..."


    "Mom, you know I don''t like Li Zhiming at all!"


    "Shuang''er, I''m sorry, mom didn''t mean to let you live with him, mom thought you fell in love with him already."


    "do not like!"


    "Why? He is handsome, powerful and powerful. How many beauties in this capital want to marry him."


    Qin Shuang sneered, "Oh! Mom, how long have you been in the capital? Do you know how many young masters there are in the wealthy family? What''s more, Li Zhiming was kicked out of Shao''s house by Mr. Shao four years ago!"


    "What? He was kicked out four years ago?" It seems that Yin Ju really doesn''t understand Li Zhiming.


    "Yes, because he had a conflict with Zheng Yihua and the two had a fight, so he was kicked out of the Shao family compound by his grandfather."


    Yin Ju still looked surprised, "How did you know? Who told you?"


    "He said it himself!"


    Yes, that''s what Li Zhiming said on the way to send her back.


    He said that he and Zheng Yihua had a sworn feud, and that he, like her mother Yin Ju, also disliked Gu Xinyan, so, with him, he would avenge their mother and daughter.


    Yin Ju stayed where she was, and Qin Shuang brushed her shoulder and ran back to his room.


    The moment Qin Shuang closed the door, Yin Ju saw clearly that she was wearing a white dress, not the lavender chiffon dress she used to wear.


    Thinking back to the tears on her face and those red and swollen lips, Yin Ju, who had been there before, knew that her daughter had been deprived of her innocence by Li Zhiming.


    She squinted her eyes, and an elusive look flashed in her eyes...


    On the other hand, when Li Zhiming returned to the bar, he found that Lin Tongtong was no longer on the first floor. He re-entered his box, picked up the walkie-talkie and asked 016 to bring up a bottle of Lafite.


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu replied flatly: "016 has a stomachache, I asked her to go home and rest."


    Li Zhiming was taken aback, and then he growled angrily: "Sister Qiu, please look carefully when you recruit people next time, don''t recruit those stupid girls who have no eyesight and no way!"


    Jing Qiu remained expressionless, "Yes, I will fire her!"


    "What?" Li Zhiming''s lips twitched, "I... I didn''t say I don''t want her."


    Jing Qiu was very clear in his heart, and his tone was still flat, "I know."


    "All right, you decide, you decide!"


    Putting down the walkie-talkie, Li Zhiming slammed the table again, cursing in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, if this building didn''t belong to your family, and you were introduced by my grandfather, when would you manage my bar?"


    He knew very well that the old man asked Jing Qiu to work and asked her to be the manager. The purpose was to supervise his legal business operation. She was the eyeliner that the old man and his father placed beside him.


    However, he can''t do anything to Jing Qiu, and Jing Qiu has 10% of the shares, so if she is upset, she can let his bar move out of the building.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so Li Zhiming went to the small bar and opened a bottle of wine. Just as he was about to drink, Qin Mo walked in with a smile and whispered in his ear for a while.


    After hearing this, he narrowed his eyes suddenly, "No wonder I feel familiar, this 016 turns out to be the stinky girl who ruined our plan that day."


    "Yes, it must be her! She has quite a personality, little brother, I fell in love with her, and wanted to kiss her, but she refused, and even yelled, calling sister Qiu here, causing my head to be slapped by sister Qiu A big palm." Qin Mo complained.


    Li Zhi took a look at him understandingly, "You can''t go outside if you want to eat her, can''t you just drag her into the box?"


    "Hehe...Master Ming, do you agree with me picking her up?"


    "You don''t want to soak, can you let me?"


    Qin Mo was stunned for a moment, then he said cautiously: "Master Ming, you have my sister, how dare you want other girls?"


    "What? Am I married to her? I''m not married, so she can control me?" Li Zhiming smiled wickedly, and patted his shoulder, "To tell you the truth, your sister tastes good, and she''s still a baby."


    "Hee hee, it''s good that Master Ming likes her. If my grandpa knows that you like him, he will be happy."


    Getting married to the Shao family is something that many wealthy families in Kyoto are eager to do, even if the second young lady of the Shao family has moved out of the compound.


    But everyone knows that the old man still dotes on her.


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    After the old man and Shao Bing left, the house became quite deserted, and Shao Qiang came back relatively early last night, but he called back tonight to say that he wanted to socialize, and he probably won''t be home until eleven or twelve o''clock.


    After answering the phone, Yu Hui said to Fu Shumin: "Sister-in-law, Shao Qiang still listens to Qingfeng''s words very much, but he ignores my words."


    Fu Shumin sat on the sofa and tuned the TV channel with the remote controller. After listening to her words, she said lightly: "He dare not listen to it at work, otherwise Qingfeng wouldn''t have stayed in the logistics department honestly in the past few years." .¡±


    "I''m talking about private life." Yu Hui sighed.


    Fu Shumin put down the remote controller and turned to look at her, "Is she hooking up with Shao Qiang again?"


    "Sister-in-law, the new secretary is very beautiful and young, and was introduced by Qingfeng."


    "Yu Hui, our company has strict regulations on the work discipline of employees. If there is an office romance that damages the company''s reputation, no matter what important position you are in, you will be dealt with according to the company''s punishment regulations. Shao Qiang dare not mess around."


    "But if he keeps himself clean and doesn''t mess around outside, how can there be those rumors?"


    "Maybe someone with ulterior motives is chasing rumors, so don''t think too much about it."


    After Fu Shumin finished speaking, she checked that it was not early, and prepared to go upstairs to rest.


    Yu Hui rolled her eyes and grabbed her again, "Sister-in-law, there is something I want to tell you."


    Fu Shumin had no choice but to sit down again, and smiled slightly, "Go ahead."


    "Yesterday, the second wife of the Qin family revealed a piece of news to me, saying that Qingfeng proposed marriage to Mr. Qin, saying that his son has taken a fancy to the Miss Qin whom the Qin family just recognized."


    Fu Shumin was slightly taken aback, "Who is the Miss Qin you just recognized?"


    "Her name is Qin Shuang. The second lady revealed that Qin Shuang''s mother is Yin Ju, the shameless woman who was rumored to want to adopt Ye''er."


    Fu Shumin''s complexion suddenly changed, and her hands resting on her belly trembled slightly...


    Didn''t Yin Ju publish an apology statement in the newspaper yesterday?


    She said that the green hat turtle delivered to the International Hotel on April 20th was her fault. She regretted it very much and expressed her sincere apology to Shao Ye and Zheng Yihua...


    A narrow-minded woman with evil intentions, this apology made people see her true face more clearly, but Qingfeng proposes marriage to the Qin family at this moment, what kind of heart is she at ease?


    With a sullen breath in her heart, Fu Shumin said in a deep voice, "This Qingfeng... did it on purpose, right?"

 Chapter 1302

    Yu Hui nodded, "It''s definitely on purpose, Second Sister has always disliked Gu Xinyan, and now you have delegated power to Xinyan, can Second Sister feel comfortable?


    If we don''t make her comfortable, she will naturally find something to make us uncomfortable, sister-in-law, you have to think of a countermeasure, the second sister is going to marry a woman surnamed Yin, how embarrassing it is. "


    Fu Shumin took a deep breath, her fingers clenched her skirt tightly, and a look of firmness flashed in her eyes, "If she blindly finds fault with us and deliberately does things that hurt our feelings, then... it''s fine without her sister-in-law!"


    "But she is our father-in-law''s own daughter after all. If we don''t recognize her, she will still step into this house."


    "Daddy will grow old one day."


    Yu Hui snorted, "I don''t believe that Second Sister really has a crush on Yin Ju''s daughter, she''s just putting us in trouble."


    Fu Shumin raised her hand, "Don''t say anything about this for now, lest Ye''er and Xinyan feel uncomfortable if they find out, besides, it will depend on whether or not this will happen, let''s just wait and see."


    "Yes, sister-in-law."


    ...


    That night, Gu Xinyan, who was far away in Lanhaitang, received a call from Shao Kexin, saying that Qingfeng hadn''t come to the compound for the past two days, and she went to and from get off work on time every day, and she didn''t put dog skin plasters on her forehead.


    Gu Xinyan laughed after hearing this, "How could she post it outside, she just came to the courtyard to post it for grandpa to see."


    Shao Kexin leaned on the sofa, holding the plush bear that Rossi gave her in her hand, and said in a low voice, "However, there is something I must tell you quietly."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the door. Just now Zheng Yihua was called out by the village director to talk, and now she doesn''t know if they have settled down.


    "Go ahead."


    "I heard that the second aunt Qingfeng wants to betroth Li Zhiming to the third miss of the Qin family."


    The news spread so fast.


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly. From this point of view, what Qin Shuang told herself was true, and her worry became even more serious.


    "I know." She said lightly.


    Shao Kexin was surprised, "Auntie, who told you? I only found out tonight."


    "It was Qin Shuang who called me personally. I have known her since long ago in N City. She is Yin Ju''s daughter."


    Shao Kexin opened her mouth wide after hearing this, feeling that everything was in a mess.


    "Sister-in-law, if that Yin Ju walks with Second Aunt Qingfeng, even if she has apologized for the tortoise, she might help Second Aunt deal with you, right?"


    Yin Ju has already issued an apology statement in the newspaper, and it was also Shao Kexin who called, and took a picture of the newspaper content and sent it to Gu Xinyan for reading.


    "Oh! I don''t care, just like Li Zhiming himself said, he is not a descendant of the Shao family, whoever he marries will have no bad influence on our Shao family."


    But Shao Kexin seriously reminded, "Sister-in-law, you can''t take it lightly, as long as grandpa is here, Second Aunt will not restrain her arrogance. When she was kicked out, she still behaved for a year.


    But later, she felt uncomfortable at work and had no real power, so she wanted to return to the finance department several times, but after being rejected by my mother, she became even worse. "


    Gu Xinyan smiled softly, "It''s okay, as long as she doesn''t go back to live in Shao''s compound, it really won''t affect me much."


    "Well, as long as my sister-in-law is not worried, then I can rest assured."


    The aunt and sister-in-law chatted a few more words with a smile, and then hung up.


    Gu Xinyan walked out of the room and saw that there was no one in the yard, so she asked the proprietress of the villa if she saw the village director?


    The proprietress said: "The director and Zheng Yihua just walked out, I don''t know exactly where they are going."


    When Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua returned to Lanhaitang this time, they were arranged by the village director to eat and live in the newly built villa. The conditions here are considered the best in the village, and the room arranged for them was specially decorated to look like a new house.


    Over the past few years, the newly built mountain village has really changed a lot, and the villagers are very grateful to the Gu family and the Shao family for funding the construction of the village. When they first came, some villagers still welcomed them with drums and gongs at the intersection.


    It was already 8:30 in the evening, which was considered late for the villagers. Many people had already gone to bed, and few lights in the village were on.


    Gu Xinyan walked out of the courtyard and came to the ancestral hall where she and Zheng Yihua lived. Seeing that the lights were on inside, she gently opened the door...


    "Brother Hua, this is the snuff bottle that Uncle Zheng gave to my dad back then, when he said that when I grew up, he would send someone to Lianhua Town to propose marriage.


    But later your father passed away due to illness, and when my father learned that you had a girlfriend and recognized your biological father, he suppressed the matter. Last week, my father passed away, and he gave me this snuff bottle before he died, so he told me about it. "


    Gu Xinyan was startled when she heard this.


    Standing by the pillar, she looked at the short-haired girl in a white T-shirt and jeans from a distance in the front hall.


    She is about twenty years old, about 1.62 meters tall, with fair skin and pretty facial features. She is wearing a pair of white sneakers and carrying a blue canvas bag on her shoulder.


    Zheng Yihua stood opposite her, holding the snuff bottle with a blue background and white plums that she handed over, frowning slightly.


    The village director asked in a low voice: "Girl, now that you know that Xiaohua is married, it''s impossible for you to have a relationship with him. You...you can spend the night at my house tonight, and go back tomorrow, okay?"


    The girl suddenly sobbed, "I''m already an orphan. Before my father died, besides telling me about this, he also told me that Brother Xiaohua is a kind man. If I have nowhere to go, I can find him."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and she touched the pillar beside her.


    Zheng Yihua raised his head, his expression was calm and indifferent, "What do you want me to help you with?"


    The girl looked at him with tears in her eyes, speaking in a strong dialect.


    "I can''t be your wife, can I be your godsister? I''m 21 years old, and I haven''t gone to college. Yesterday, the boss of the towel factory said that I took so many days off and gave my job to someone else."


    The director immediately said: "If you lose your job, you can come to our villa as a waiter."


    The girl looked at Zheng Yihua pitifully, "I...I want to work in a big city."


    Zheng Yihua straightened his back slightly, and said in a low voice, "Let me think about this matter."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan slowly withdrew from the ancestral hall...


    On the way back to the villa, she felt a little complicated.


    To be honest, she wanted to help this girl who lost her parents, and it would be easy to find a job for her. However, as a woman, she just glanced at the girl just now, and she saw a kind of admiration and love for Zheng Yihua from her eyes. eager.


    It''s not as simple as wanting a job, this girl really wants to be Zheng Yihua''s "god sister".


    This time when she and Zheng Yihua came to Lanhaitang, the villagers spread the word, and everyone in the village must know about it.


    Otherwise, this girl wouldn''t have found it here so quickly.


    When Zheng Yihua returned to the new house in the villa, Gu Xinyan was already lying on the bed.


    He quietly walked to the bed, bowed his head and kissed his wife''s forehead, and asked in a low voice, "No, are you asleep?"


    Gu Xinyan moved a little, opened her eyes slightly, and pretended not to know anything.


    "Hmm... what time is it?"


    "Ten o''clock in the evening."


    "It''s so late? Go to sleep." She moved her body and signaled Zheng Yihua to go to bed.


    Zheng Yihua gently touched her face, "Wait a while, I''ll wash it off."


    He took a bath very quickly, and it would be ready in five minutes. After climbing onto the bed, he hugged Gu Xinyan into his arms, and gently stroked her back with his fingers...


    He knew that such caresses could arouse his wife''s desire.

 Chapter 1303

    However, Gu Xinyan gently pushed his hand away, closed her eyes and murmured: "Honey, it''s too late, go to sleep."


    Um?


    The newlywed wife who has always been keen to make love with him refused to make out for the first time, which made Zheng Yihua a little puzzled, what did he do wrong?


    "Are you feeling well?" He asked with concern.


    "En." Gu Xinyan perfunctory.


    In fact, at this moment, she was just not in the mood to make out with her husband. What she wanted to know was whether his husband would agree to that girl later.


    She wanted her husband to take the initiative to tell her.


    But Zheng Yihua kissed her forehead again and said, "Okay then, go to sleep."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, this guy is really calm, why didn''t he say such a big thing?


    Well, I even rejected him, no matter how pretentious it is, it''s not her Gu Xinyan''s style.


    Besides, the industrious and kind-hearted husband rolled up his sleeves to help the lonely old man in the mountains for a day, and he was really tired. Let him rest early.


    As soon as he thought about it, Zheng Yihua breathed out a clear, shallow and even long breath.


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyes, looked at his handsome face, with indescribable warmth and pity in her heart...


    If he guessed correctly, he should have agreed to that girl.


    ...


    "Brother Hua! Brother Hua!"


    In the morning of the next day, a crisp cry suddenly sounded in the yard, and she woke up the sleeping forest.


    Gu Xinyan slowly closed her eyelids, and was surprised to see her husband still lying beside her, looking at her with a pair of clean and clear eyes with a deep smile.


    Eyes full of tenderness and love.


    There was no response to shouts from outside.


    "Honey, who called you?" She smiled.


    Zheng Yihua touched her ears, "The ears are really good," he said, and he kissed her, putting a loving kiss on her face.


    "I was going to tell you about this." He looked at his wife again.


    "Brother Hua!" the girl was still calling.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, her eyes became clear, without any sleepiness, she stared at her husband''s calm and bright eyes, "Say it."


    "The girl who calls me outside is called Ni Cairui. When my adoptive father was alive, he crossed a mountain road on a rainy day and accidentally rolled down the cliff and cut his arm. It was Ni''s father who carried my father to his house. At that time, his family was poor and he killed her on purpose. I bought chicken for my dad, and went up the mountain to collect herbs to treat my dad''s wounds.


    That year, Ni Cairui was only ten years old. My father saw her young, so he promised me to marry her in the future, and also gave her an ancestral snuff bottle as an engagement gift.


    But when I was young, my dad didn¡¯t tell me about it. He probably wanted to bring it up after I grew up. But then he got sick and had a stroke, and he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.


    After my father passed away, my mother told me about this matter, but my mother said that she opposed the marriage at that time, saying that the marriage should not be decided by the parents, and then it was nothing.


    And I never took this matter seriously, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, she would come to me today, and the snuff bottle was indeed passed down from the Zheng family''s ancestors. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan already understood, because she knew what Ni Cairui wanted later.


    "Brother, what do Ni Cairui think... now?" she asked.


    "I want to go to Kyoto with us."


    Don''t want to be a sister?


    "Study or work in Kyoto?" She smiled.


    Zheng Yihua also smiled lightly, "She said she wanted to go to the capital to work because her parents are no longer alive."


    "So brother, you sympathize with her very much. Not only do you want to help her, but you also want to treat her like a younger sister, right?"


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback after hearing this.


    That look is obviously thinking... Wife, how can you see through my mind?


    "This... I want to hear your opinion, my wife." He touched Gu Xinyan''s face with sincere eyes.


    Gu Xinyan would not let him down, just these charming and clear eyes can soften her heartstrings, and any line of defense can be defeated.


    "Husband, I respect your opinion. If you agree, I agree too."


    Zheng Yihua kissed her lips happily, and smiled, "I agree to take her back to the capital, let her work hard to live a good life, and I will repay Father Zheng''s kindness."


    "Brother Hua, are you up yet?" At this moment, Ni Cairui came to their new house.


    That''s really impolite.


    A trace of hesitation obviously flashed across Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Fortunately, her husband only had her eyes on her, and he turned a deaf ear to Ni Cairui''s persistent calls, thinking that he was deaf.


    "Has she... ever been to high school?" Gu Xinyan asked meaningfully.


    "She said she went to a vocational school after finishing junior high school, and worked in a private towel factory after graduation. This time, in order to attend to her father''s funeral, she asked for leave to go home and was fired by her boss."


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly after hearing this, what kind of job should I arrange for her when she returns to Beijing?


    "Brother Hua..." Ni Cairui really took the trouble.


    "Hello!" Just as Zheng Yihua was about to answer, the proprietress'' voice came from outside again, "Girl, is it not good for you to stand in front of the newlyweds'' door and yell like this? Stop yelling."


    Ni Cairui said: "Auntie, I just want to ask Brother Xiaohua, if you want to go to our Lianhua Town today, the bus was originally at 7:30, and now it''s almost 7:00."


    "He doesn''t need to take the bus to go, they come here by car." The proprietress explained.


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was no sound outside.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at his wife, and smiled shyly, "She has been living in the countryside, and has never seen the big world. She probably has a lot of things she doesn''t understand after returning to the capital. By then...wife, can you teach her more?"


    Gu Xinyan stared at his handsome face, "Honey, do you have a good impression of her?"


    Why do you feel that your husband doesn''t "hate" her at all?


    She yelled outside unreasonably, and he didn''t show any impatience.


    "My wife, I grew up in a mountain village. I know that most of the children in the mountains are simple and unpretentious. There is no city mansion. She lost her parents and had nowhere to go, so she came to join me.


    I saw that she was dressed plainly, not as fancy as other girls, and she spoke honestly, so I didn''t have any other ideas to help her in return for her adoptive father. "


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "I hope she is as simple and innocent as you said, without a city."


    A beautiful morning was "ruined" by Ni Cairui in this way. The couple thought that Ni Cailei was waiting outside, so they got up in a hurry, got dressed and opened the door together.


    Ni Cairui also slept here last night, and she got up this morning and changed into a set of clothes, with a red floral long sleeve on top and a creamy white knee-length skirt on the bottom, which is really rustic.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her and felt that her eyes were very lively. Although her facial features were not exquisite, they still looked very pretty because of her fair skin.


    Just like what Zheng Yihua said, her appearance looks very simple, not exaggerated at all, especially with short ear-length hair, no makeup on her face, even if her eyes are charming, they can''t be compared with seductiveness.


    Seeing their husband and wife coming out, she took a few steps forward, and when her eyes met Gu Xinyan''s charming and slender eyes, she stopped cautiously.


    It seems that Miss Gu''s noble temperament, luxurious costumes and the invisibly revealed elegance and queenly aura made her a little in awe.


    "Xiao Ni, this is my wife Gu Xinyan." Zheng Yihua naturally took his wife''s hand and introduced it to Ni Cairui.

 Chapter 1304

    Ni Cairui looked reserved, looked at Gu Xinyan carefully, "Hello."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Hello."


    "I... My name is Ni Cairui."


    "Well, my husband told me."


    "Then can I... can I call you sister-in-law?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at her husband, and Zheng Yihua nodded.


    "Okay, my husband treats you like a younger sister, so I have no objection, and I will be your sister-in-law from now on."


    Ni Cairui blushed and glanced at Zheng Yihua, then bent down, "Thank you Brother Xiaohua, thank you sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome, let''s have breakfast."


    Zheng Yihua waved his hand and pulled Gu Xinyan towards the cafeteria.


    Ni Cairui followed them step by step, her eyes flicked back and forth on their backs, and the expression on her face changed like a revolving lantern...


    Like envy, like sad, also like lost.


    After breakfast, they drove to Lianhua Town to help Ni Cairui pack her luggage, and planned to take her to N City tomorrow, and then fly back to Kyoto...


    Zheng Yihua went to the countryside for her honeymoon and met a "god sister", and soon let her family know about it.


    Because when Shao Kexin was on the phone with Zheng Yihua, she heard Ni Cairui''s voice, and when Shao Kexin asked who he was, Zheng Yihua told her honestly.


    Shao Kexin immediately told her mother about this, and showed her the photo of Ni Cairui sent by Zheng Yihua.


    "This girl is not bad, she looks plain and simple, not flirtatious." Fu Shumin smiled, "Since she has become an orphan, it is only right for your brother to help her."


    "Mom, so you agree with my brother to recognize her as his god-sister?" Shao Kexin asked.


    Fu Shumin was slightly taken aback, "Are you going to be a younger sister?"


    "No, my brother didn''t say that, but he said that the girl wanted to recognize him as her brother."


    Yu Hui leaned over, looked at Ni Cairui''s photo seriously, and shook her head, "It''s better not to casually recognize people as younger brothers and sisters, our family is different from other families."


    "Yeah, it''s good to help her and save her. There''s no need to treat her as a younger sister than a brother." Fu Shumin nodded.


    Shao Kexin took back her phone, "Well, I''ll send a message to my brother, saying that my personal opinion is that I can take her home, but not as a younger sister."


    Fu Shumin let out a "hmm".


    "Sister-in-law, when Ye''er brought her back, did he live in our house or outside?" Yu Hui asked.


    Fu Shumin didn''t think about this question yet, she smiled lightly, "Let''s talk about it when they come back, and listen to Xinyan''s opinion."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the housekeeper came in and said to her, "Ma''am, the second wife of the young master''s family is here."


    Fu Shumin hurriedly got up, "Please come in quickly."


    Si Huanxiang was dressed stylishly, carrying her bag and walked in with a smile, followed by a nanny who was holding Shao Yazi''s son Xiao Shitou in her arms.


    Yu Hui immediately glanced at Fu Shumin, and a different look flashed in her eyes.


    "Hi, sister-in-law." Si Huanxiang greeted Fu Shumin politely with a pleasant smile.


    Fu Shumin had a friendly attitude, and pointed to the sofa, "Sit down."


    Afterwards, she looked at the little boy in the nanny''s arms, saw his dark eyes looking at her, and smiled slightly, "Has the child been a hundred days old?"


    "Well, it''s full. It''s been three and a half months. I can turn over freely when I lie on the bed. I''m very capable and flexible, especially when I''m full at night, I don''t cry or make trouble. I''m really good." Si Huanxiang said, loving it again. He gently touched Xiao Shishi''s cheek.


    Yu Hui smiled lightly.


    She knew that what Si Huanxiang said was because she wanted Fu Shumin to have a good impression of the child, and then agreed to adopt the child.


    Shao Kexin liked Xiao Shitou very much, hugged him and squeezed his hand, then his little face.


    "Auntie, he is really cute, look...he smiled at me."


    Si Huanxiang clapped his hands, "Yes, yes, this is also fate. He cried once on the way here, but now he smiles so happily when he arrives here."


    Yu Hui looked at her indifferently, and said in a meaningful way, "Huanxiang, you want to say that we are more friendly to him here, don''t you?"


    Si Huanxiang responded casually, "That''s right, this is Uncle''s home, it''s better than ours, who doesn''t like big trees, under the big trees..."


    Before she finished speaking, she automatically closed her mouth.


    Turning her head, she saw that Yu Hui''s smile was widening, but the sarcasm was also obvious.


    "Huanxiang, my father-in-law has already gone to the nursing home. Before he left, he didn''t give any instructions except for us to live in harmony. Oh... By the way, he said that he will come back when Ye''er becomes a father."


    Yu Hui simply made things clear and told Si Huanxiang not to have any illusions, what the old man expected most was his own grandson''s own child.


    For Shao Yazi''s son, don''t even think about stuffing him here.


    How could Si Huanxiang not understand, but her father-in-law had entrusted her with this matter, so she had to work hard.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s all my own, but Little Stone..."


    Before she finished speaking, Fu Shumin waved her hands, "Don''t talk about this matter, Huanxiang, Yinuo''s dowry, Shao Zhihui, have you arranged it?"


    She changed the subject.


    Si Huanxiang could only smile and nodded, "I''ve been preparing these days, Zhihui is busy with work, and Xiaowei has to review for the exam, so we went over to help."


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, "I heard that Shao Zhihui didn''t ask for a dowry from the Mo family?"


    Shao Zhihui is the youngest son of the young master''s family. He has been an undercover agent in drug trafficking groups for many years, smashing one drug trafficking group after another.


    Now that he has returned, he has been promoted to the chief of the Kyoto Police Department. He and Mo Guoqiang, the chairman of the Mo family, have been good friends since childhood. Now the two are married and happy together.


    In his eyes, these old marriage customs can be broken as soon as they can be broken.


    "Yeah, he didn''t want it, but the Mo family didn''t treat Yinuo badly. Mo Guoqiang and his wife transferred 5% of the shares under their name to Yinuo. The bonus this year is tens of millions."


    Yu Hui opened her mouth, not without envy, "Wow, this is much better than asking them for a dowry of 100 million."


    Si Huanxiang smiled, "The Mo family is rich and powerful, with a century-old foundation, the daughter who married into their family is really blessed."


    Yu Hui''s complexion changed suddenly, with a hint of loneliness in her eyes, she sighed and said, "Yes, those who can marry into the Mo family are all from your house, and none of the girls from our side have married into it."


    Thinking that Shao Lanlan had always liked Mo Chenguang, and in the end she took the initiative to pursue him, but in the end she still failed, Yu Hui felt really uncomfortable.


    Fu Shumin knew what she was thinking, so she said: "Yinuo and Xiaowei are both young ladies of the Shao family. It is also the honor of our Shao family that their twin sisters can marry into it."


    Yu Hui muttered, "How can it be the same? Although they both have the surname Shao, they have different branches."


    "It''s the same root." Si Huanxiang said.


    "Okay, the daughters of your young master''s family are all beautiful, we can''t envy you." Yu Hui''s tone clearly contained jealousy.


    Si Huanxiang gave Fu Shumin an embarrassed look.


    Shao Kexin, who was holding a small stone, interjected, "Auntie, do you still want Lan Lan to like Chen Guang?"


    "No." Yu Hui still had a hint of anger on her expression.


    "Hehe... Auntie, don''t worry about Lan Lan. There are several officers in the military area who like her. Lan Lan is a favorite now. Nod your head, Auntie. The threshold of our house will definitely be broken by men."


    Shao Kexin''s words swept away the gloom on Yu Hui''s face, and she smiled, "Let her go, I know this kind of thing is about fate, although I really want her to marry into the Mo family, but there is no fate. Resigned."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the butler came in to report that the second miss, Qingfeng, had arrived.


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but look at each other.

 Chapter 1305

    Shao Kexin returned the small stone to the nanny, and said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll go to meet it."


    She walked out with the butler, and saw that Qingfeng had got out of the car, wearing a fashionable straw hat and sunglasses, but she asked the maid here to hold a sun umbrella, and walked over with great vigor.


    "Hello, Second Aunt." Shao Kexin stood under the porch and bent slightly towards her.


    Qingfeng looked her up and down, then took off her sunglasses and said calmly, "Is your mother not at home?"


    "Here, there are guests at home." Shao Kexin smiled and was very polite, "Second aunt, please come in."


    When Qingfeng walked into the living room, Si Huanxiang stood up to greet her, while the two ladies of the Shao family sat still.


    Qingfeng was suddenly upset.


    After all, she is also the second young lady of this family, the older sister of their husband!


    "Hey, if Dad is not here, there is no place for me to stay here, right?" She glanced at the two sisters-in-law dissatisfied.


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, "Second Aunt, please sit down."


    Yu Hui stood up and looked at her, with the corners of her lips slightly slanted, "Second sister, what you said is wrong, since you entered the gate, your foot has landed on the ground of Shao''s house, you can''t land on that place." ?¡±


    Qingfeng stared at her, "Yu Hui! Are you making trouble on purpose or do you want me not to come in and out of your Shao''s house again?"


    After hearing this, Yu Hui chuckled, "Your Shao family''s door? Ha! Second sister, you also know that you are a married girl? Then stop coming here to point fingers."


    "You?" Qingfeng gritted her teeth, grabbed the straw hat on her head and shook it vigorously, "Damn woman, I should have asked Shao Qiang to drive you away twenty years earlier!"


    Yu Hui pulled her face down as soon as she heard it, pointed at her and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Qingfeng! Have you stopped in the past twenty years? Haven''t you been picking on our husband and wife relationship? Now that our husband and wife are old, you still want Shao Qiang to find women outside, don''t you?"


    Qingfeng straightened her chest and said loudly: "Who told you not to have a son?"


    "Shut up!" Fu Shumin stood up from the sofa suddenly, with a serious and cold face, "If you two quarrel as soon as you meet, then go out."


    Yu Hui gave Qingfeng a white look angrily, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Qingfeng''s hand was pulled by Si Huanxiang, and she calmed down and sat beside Si Huanxiang.


    Seeing that they both sat down, Fu Shumin said to the maid beside her, "Make tea."


    The maid backed away, Shao Kexin bent down and picked up Qingfeng''s straw hat and put it aside, then motioned for the nanny who was holding the little stone to follow her.


    "Wait." Qingfeng called to stop the nanny, "Let me see the child."


    The nanny turned around and handed the little stone to her, but Qingfeng didn''t answer it, but just touched his face, then turned to Si Huanxiang and asked, "Want to adopt Ye''er?"


    Shao Kexin was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Who said he was going to be adopted? It''s not like my brother can''t have children."


    Qingfeng smiled lightly, not without sarcasm, "Whether it will be born or not, let''s wait until it is born. This Gu Xinyan is a divorced woman, and she is not too young. If she can''t give birth, bring the little stone here to raise her." It''s better than nothing, after all, he also has Shao''s blood on his body."


    "Qingfeng!" Yu Hui couldn''t help but glared over again, "This is the Shao family''s business, leave it alone!"


    "Yu Hui, I don''t care about your daughter, but as the second young lady of the Shao family, I will keep my eyes open for Shao''s incense." Qingfeng snorted after speaking.


    Shao Kexin was also angry, "Second aunt, please speak nicely, my brother just got married, do you want to curse their husband and wife that they won''t have children?"


    Qingfeng shook her hands, "I didn''t mean that, I just heard from your grandpa that he likes Xiao Shitou, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he will be a smart child when he comes here, so let him be named Shao and want to adopt him to you elder brother."


    "Stop talking!" Fu Shumin looked at Qingfeng dissatisfiedly with a sullen face, "Second Auntie came here today and said something, don''t talk about such useless things!"


    These words are obviously still refusing to accept the little stone.


    Si Huanxiang winked at the nanny and asked her to leave first with the little stone in her arms.


    Qingfeng is somewhat jealous of Fu Shumin, after all, she is the hostess of the Shao family, and her husband is also a commander. If she goes too far, she will be afraid that Shao Bing will get angry.


    "I came here today to tell you that my family, Zhiming, has an engagement. She is Qin Shuang, the third lady of the Qin family. I picked a good day for engagement, May 3rd, and I invite you to come over for a wedding wine. "


    She spoke slowly, with a smug smile on her lips, but it sent chills down the spines of the women present.


    Fu Shumin''s fingers gripped the hem of the skirt, her eyebrows darkened slightly.


    Yu Hui stared at her, trying to see happiness and anger from the color of her eyebrows.


    Si Huanxiang paused for a while and then said, "Second Sister, Zhiming has settled down now? Before you settle down, you should not be in a hurry to get engaged to him. You have to be careful when you are engaged. If you think about it... "


    Before she finished speaking, she immediately stopped talking when she received Qingfeng''s cold stare.


    "That''s right, brother Zhiming is so playful, can he obey your arrangement and accept only one woman?"


    Shao Kexin is not afraid of this second aunt.


    Qingfeng narrowed her eyes when she heard this, and smiled faintly, "Are you afraid that my daughter-in-law will stab your eyes? This Ye''er is one year younger than Zhiming, and he is married. morning?"


    Yu Hui replied contemptuously: "It''s not too early, it''s because he is too careless!"


    "Hey, are you afraid that my son will be sorry for Yin Ju''s daughter? Is this for Yin Ju''s sake?"


    Qingfeng bites the name of "Yin Ju" clearly and loudly on purpose.


    A few years ago, Yin Ju and Gu Xinyan robbed Shao Ye, the crown prince of the Shao family. Which of the upper-class ladies in Kyoto didn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    When Si Huanxiang heard the name, his expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Fu Shumin nervously.


    Fu Shumin suddenly became extremely calm, with an indifferent expression, "Who does the second aunt want to marry? That''s your business. We can''t control it. From now on, each family will take care of each family''s affairs, and each one will stretch out their hands. It''s hard work. .¡±


    She said something meaningful, and gave Qingfeng a faint look.


    Without waiting for Qingfeng to say anything, she got up, "Housekeeper, instruct the kitchen to cook a few more dishes, and keep guests at home for dinner tonight. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. I''m tired from sitting."


    She left after she finished speaking, with a dignified and cold aura from her back, no one dared to whisper behind her back.


    Seeing this, Yu Hui also said, "I''ll go upstairs to rest too."


    The two noble ladies of the Shao family stopped entertaining guests, Qingfeng''s lips twitched in anger, she stood up angrily, and said to the butler: "I''m not eating here, I''m going home!"


    She left, and the nanny with Xiao Shitou came over from the greenhouse and said to Si Huanxiang, "Little Shitou wants to sleep too."


    Si Huanxiang sighed softly, and waved his hands, "Let''s go, let''s go home too."


    ...


    Shao Lanlan came home in the evening, and when she heard that Li Zhiming was getting engaged, she avoided her family and went to the conservatory to call Li Zhiming, "Brother Zhiming, are you really going to get engaged?"


    "Yes." Li Zhiming affirmed.


    "You have talked about so many girlfriends, why do you want to get engaged to Yin Ju''s daughter alone?"

 Chapter 1306

    "Ha!" Li Zhiming sneered, "No wonder you can''t catch up with Mo Chenguang, don''t you even know how to be happy?"


    Shao Lanlan straightened her face, "Brother Zhiming, let me tell you seriously, don''t kill other girls for your own personal revenge."


    "Hey!" Li Zhiming suddenly became angry, "Shao Lanlan, don''t think that you are still my favorite sister. Since you stopped talking for me four years ago, and helped that country bumpkin press the ball to my mouth that night, I will I know you and I don''t agree! You don''t care about me!"


    Li Zhiming hung up the phone, Shao Lanlan shook her head helplessly.


    Turning around, she saw Shao Kexin standing behind her.


    "Ke Xin."


    "Lan Lan, I''m sure Li Zhiming doesn''t really want to get engaged, he just wants to anger sister-in-law Xinyan." Shao Kexin said angrily.


    "I think so too, but Li Zhiming has a bad relationship with us now, and he won''t listen to me."


    Shao Kexin pondered: "Then what kind of girl is Qin Shuang? Could it be that she has taken a fancy to the money from the Second Aunt''s family?"


    Shao Lanlan guessed, "Not only for money, but also Zhiming''s looks and that stinky mouth that will please girls. Yin Ju is so bad, how good is her daughter?"


    Shao Kexin worried, "I''m worried that my sister-in-law will be hurt by them now. If Qin Shuang really marries Zhiming, she will definitely come to our house. It will be embarrassing to meet Yin Ju, that woman is too disgusting."


    "Yeah, she''s still thinking about brother Ye."


    ...


    "Girl, Xiaohua is already married. We all know that he loves Miss Gu very much. Don''t think that he can marry you in the future."


    In the small courtyard of Lanhaitang Villa, the proprietress said to Ni Cairui, who was watching the flowers, while drinking water for the flower wine.


    Ni Cairui blushed and looked embarrassed, "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t think so?" The proprietress stared into her eyes, "Why did you sneak up on their window and look in? A girl''s house, don''t you blush when you lie on the window?"


    Ni Cairui''s face turned even redder, "I...I heard Brother Xiaohua singing, so I just lay down there and listened."


    "Are you the one who wants to see him? Since yesterday, your eyes have been staring at him. Don''t think that other people can''t see it. Miss Gu''s eyes are bright. If you really want to go to the capital with them, the last To close your eyes a little bit."


    Ni Cairui lowered her head, not daring to look directly at her.


    The proprietress curled her lower lip, "I said these words out of good intentions, you should think about it for yourself."


    Ni Cairui couldn''t stay any longer, she turned around and left, passing by Zheng Yihua''s room, she heard laughter from inside again, it sounded very happy...


    "Hahaha... Husband, stop making trouble, and put these clothes in the box."


    It was Gu Xinyan who was laughing.


    Tomorrow, they will leave Lanhaitang for N city.


    Zheng Yihua picked up the clothes that Gu Xinyan had just folded and put them in the suitcase. Seeing that it was still early, he took her hand, "Let''s go, let''s go for a walk by the river."


    As soon as she heard that they were coming out, Ni Cairui hurried away, but she didn''t go far, but stood behind a big tree, watching their leaving back...


    As the sun goes down, the beautiful sunset makes the mountain village colorful and beautiful.


    Zheng Yihua took his wife''s hand and walked slowly by the river. When he saw wild flowers, he picked them and handed them to her. He even put one of the red flowers on her head, which made Gu Xinyan smile.


    Several naughty children ran past them, and one of the older boys shouted¡ª¡ª


    "The groom carries the bride on his back and goes home into the bridal chamber."


    "Hey!" The groom smiled and threw a handful of grass at him.


    The children ran away laughing and laughing.


    Gu Xinyan took his arm and walked forward again, recalling the scene when Zheng Yihua carried herself on her back, she said: "Time flies, I remember that year when I hurt my foot, you carried me to the toilet, and then ran away I picked a lot of wild flowers here."


    "Well, we just happened to be spotted by a helicopter." Zheng Yihua smiled.


    Gu Xinyan asked: "What were you thinking at that time?"


    "I''m wondering if your father wants to take you back."


    "Hehe...you hit the mark."


    Zheng Yihua stopped and looked at her affectionately, "Our marriage is hard-won, my wife, I will definitely cherish it."


    Gu Xinyan stood on tiptoe excitedly and kissed his lips, "I will cherish it too, and hold on to my good husband in this life until death."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, and the sunlight dyed his handsome face even more charming, "Come on, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly looked around, shyly said, "There are villagers watching."


    "It''s okay, we performed Zhu Bajie carrying his wife here a few years ago." Zheng Yihua squatted down with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan lay down happily, put her face on his ear porch affectionately, and said sweetly: "My husband is not Zhu Bajie, he is the most handsome god in my heart."


    "Then my wife is Seventh Fairy." Zheng Yihua turned his head and winked at her.


    Gu Xinyan happily scratched his face with a flower, "God, go away that day, don''t be discovered by the Queen Mother."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua walked briskly with her on his back, leaving behind their happy laughter along the way.


    Ni Cairui stood at the gate of the villa, looking at their happy silhouettes in the distance, her expression became more and more lonely.


    In the morning, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan took her back to her hometown, and some neighbors learned that this handsome man was originally her betrothed, and immediately began to chatter...


    "This Cairui is really unlucky. If she marries this rich and handsome man, she won''t be a sparrow turned into a phoenix."


    "Yeah, Cairui is not ugly, she looks much younger than that bride."


    "It''s a pity that old man Ni was so kind back then. When he learned that the bridegroom had someone he liked, he didn''t mention this marriage to the Zheng family. If he had said it earlier, this handsome guy would be Cairui''s."


    "That''s right, Cairui is going to follow him, so I won''t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life."


    At that time, Ni Cairui felt very uncomfortable. Later, when she thought about it, she was really "wronged". She was delayed by her father''s kindness and missed such a good lover.


    When it was dark, the newlyweds returned to the villa. After taking a bath, they hugged each other and went to bed, rubbing each other passionately...


    Although Ni Cairui is only twenty-one years old, she has long understood the relationship between men and women.


    Ever since seeing how handsome Zheng Yihua was, and hearing what the villagers said, she has become distracted and distracted.


    Tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep, she put on her clothes and got out of bed, and slipped quietly to Zheng Yihua''s window...


    The houses in the villa are all on the first floor, and the sound insulation effect is not very good. Usually, the people who come here to live here are city people who are on vacation. Now it is the end of April, and there are not many guests.


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening, and the guests were all asleep.


    The villa is very quiet, the little movement in the room of the newlyweds can be vaguely heard by the people standing in front of the window.


    "Hmm...husband." Ni Cailu heard Gu Xinyan''s cry.

 Chapter 1307

    The sound is joyful and happy.


    She blushed, her heart beat faster, she clutched her chest and listened for a while before running away breathing heavily.


    The next day at the entrance of the cafeteria, when she saw Gu Xinyan, she hurriedly averted her eyes, blushed guiltyly, and left in a hurry after saying hello.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her strangely, and after eating with her husband, they came out, and she said to Zheng Yihua: "What''s wrong with Ni Cairui? I blush when I see it."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "My little girl, she is still very strange to us, it''s normal to blush."


    Gu Xinyan was right when she thought about it, but the way she looked at Zheng Yihua was much bolder and more straightforward.


    A few minutes later, they got into the off-road vehicle together, Zheng Yihua drove, Gu Xinyan sat in the passenger seat, and Ni Cairui sat in the back seat holding her bag, still looking very reserved.


    Along the way, she only listened to Gu Xinyan talking and laughing with her handsome husband, and from time to time, she would see her gently put her hand on her husband''s shoulder, and would touch his face affectionately, treating her as air.


    She watched enviously, with red hearts in the bottom of her eyes, and finally closed her eyes and fell asleep, restraining herself from thinking wildly.


    Although Gu Xinyan was joking with her husband, Ming Rui''s eyes would glance at the rearview mirror from time to time, so Ni Cairui''s every move did not escape her eyes.


    Seeing her close her eyes, Gu Xinyan turned her head and asked, "Xiao Ni, are you tired? Would you like some water?"


    Ni Cairui opened her eyes, shook her head, "Don''t drink."


    But Gu Xinyan still handed over a bottle of mineral water, "There is still an hour to arrive in N City, you can sleep if you want."


    "it is good."


    Ni Cairui didn''t say much, took the mineral water and put it aside.


    When they arrived in N City, Gu Xinyan did not take Ni Cairui back to her family compound, but arranged for her to stay in a hotel, and told her to order whatever she wanted, and the account would be charged under her Gu Xinyan''s name.


    Ni Cairui was very confused and asked her: "I live here alone, how about you?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "My natal family is here, and I will take my husband back to live with her natal family."


    Ni Cairui was stunned, "..."


    It turned out that she didn''t want to take herself away.


    Smart as Gu Xinyan, entering her second marriage, she will never allow other women to get too close to her husband. Although she believes that Zheng Yihua loves her as before, who can guarantee that other women will not miss him?


    Everyone is selfish, and she, Gu Xinyan, is no exception.


    ...


    Knowing that Gu Xinyan and the others had come back, Gu Mingxuan specially turned down the entertainment, and brought his wife and third son to the Gu family compound.


    The butler, Wei Bo, had already prepared a table of delicious dishes in the kitchen, and the few of them sat down to eat together, enjoying themselves happily.


    Because he didn''t plan to go out to play in the afternoon, Zheng Yihua drank some red wine, and was pushed into the room by Gu Xinyan to rest after dinner.


    Gu Mingxuan had a meeting to chair in the afternoon, and left after playing with his youngest son.


    Now only Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue were left in the living room, and Gu Qichen who was running around the living room with a small pistol chasing the puppy.


    "You left that girl in the hotel, will she go shopping alone?" Ling Moxue looked at Gu Xinyan worriedly.


    Because when the two of them talked on the phone last night, Gu Xinyan had already told her about Ni Cairui, and Ling Moxue also thought it would be better for her to stay in a hotel.


    But for a day, can this Ni Cairui stay in the room alone?


    "It''s okay to go shopping, she is already twenty-one years old, she shouldn''t get lost." Gu Xinyan leaned on the sofa, gracefully peeling a pear.


    "But you said she has never been out of the mountains."


    "She said so herself, but if a girl who graduated from junior high school walks into a big city and can read and know the way, she should be fine."


    "But you also said that she looks gentle, very simple, and not very courageous."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head to look at her sister-in-law, and chuckled, "What I told you is based on Yi Hua''s point of view. In his eyes, this Ni Cairui is simple and quiet, has no city, no scheming. Very simple girl."


    Ling Moxue could hear a hint of acetic acid in the voice of the eldest sister-in-law, and there was still a little bit of guard.


    "Hey, sister, what does she look like in your eyes?"


    Gu Xinyan slightly raised her eyebrows, and said, half-truthfully, "As long as they are female, I will guard against them becoming my rivals in love."


    "Hahaha... Sister, when did you become so unconfident?"


    Ling Moxue thought she was joking.


    Gu Xinyan, who has always been capable, arrogant, confident and strong, became worried about gains and losses after getting married, and became unconfident?


    Gu Xinyan put down the fruit knife, stared at Ling Moxue seriously and said, "It''s not that I''m not confident, but the main reason is that girls nowadays are too bold and too unpredictable."


    "For example?" Ling Moxue was interested in listening to her analysis.


    "For example, Qin Shuang, when I met her four years later, her eyes stared straight at Yi Hua, and the red heart in her eyes was still bubbling in front of my face.


    Another example is this Ni Cairui, who looks really quiet and simple on the outside, she still looks timid when she sees me, but when she looks at Yi Hua, her eyes are also staring at Yi Hua. flattery. "


    Ling Moxue covered her mouth and smiled, and then she said: "I understand, sister, you are afraid that these little girls will seduce your little brother''s soul, but sister, your little brother has gone through a lot of tempering, and you are still afraid that the little girl will break into you." Into his heart? It should be impossible to get in, right? "


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan raised her chin proudly and smiled slightly, "That''s right, no one else can break into my husband''s heart except me."


    "Then what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid, I don''t allow other women to think about him and lust over him."


    After finishing speaking, she took a hard bite of the pear.


    Husband can only think and eat by himself.


    Ling Moxue understood, "Sister, I really found that you, like Mingxuan, are very domineering and selfish in love, you will get angry even if a woman looks at your little brother too much, right?"


    Gu Xinyan shrank her neck in embarrassment, and said softly: "That''s right."


    "But it''s impossible for Yi Hua to be locked up at home by you and wrapped around your belt. He is a soldier. Even if he changes jobs, he will have to work in the future. If a woman stares at him, can you stop him?"


    Gu Xinyan sat upright, and said seriously: "Actually, I''m not stingy like this, I just don''t like to see other girls commit nympho to my husband in front of me."


    Ling Moxue joked, "Sister, you should be proud, you married a young and handsome husband! Even if you drag your husband to the streets to show off, you don''t have to worry about Yi Hua being snatched away."


    I thought Gu Xinyan would be giggling, but she sighed after hearing this, "Oh, for me, marrying a young husband is very stressful."


    "why?"


    "Just because he is the prince of a wealthy family."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua''s hurried footsteps were heard on the stairs, and Gu Xinyan hurriedly got up, "Honey, why did you get up? You only slept for half an hour."


    Zheng Yihua''s expression was a little anxious, and he was still arranging his clothes as he walked over, "I received a call from a stranger, saying that Xiao Ni was crying in a forest in the suburbs."


    "What?" Gu Xinyan was startled.

 Chapter 1308

    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan drove to a camphor forest in the suburbs, and they really saw Ni Cairui sitting on a big rock by the side of the road with her arms folded.


    She was wearing a creamy white cropped lapel top, a pair of black jeans underneath, and the same pair of white sneakers on her feet.


    However, what she thought was the best attire was already covered with yellow mud, half of the trouser legs were wet, and there were two bloodstains on the exposed hands that were scratched by something.


    "Xiao Ni!" Zheng Yihua got out of the car and went straight to her.


    When Ni Cairui saw him, she immediately got up and cried, "Brother Hua, my bag was robbed."


    Zheng Yihua looked her up and down, "Don''t cry, tell me what happened."


    Ni Cairui began to cry, and Gu Xinyan stood in front of the car and did not approach because she could not understand the dialect Mandarin she spoke.


    She looked around the forest and saw a dark-faced, medium-built uncle standing by the road, so she walked over.


    "Hello, uncle." She nodded politely to him.


    Seeing that she was dressed extravagantly and looked pretty, the uncle couldn''t help but become nervous, and he smiled, "Hello, hello."


    "Did you make the call?"


    "Yes, I came from the city. When I came here, I heard crying and asked her what happened. She said that her bag was snatched by a motorcyclist, and she didn''t have a mobile phone to call the police. I helped her called."


    "Thank you, uncle, the police will come later, and please tell them all this truthfully."


    "Okay, I''ll be honest."


    Zheng Yihua called the police after listening to Ni Cairui''s story. After more than ten minutes, the police came to check the scene and recorded a statement...


    After going through all the reporting procedures, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan brought Ni Cairui back to the hotel.


    Considering that she was a girl and it was inconvenient for a man to be in the room, Zheng Yihua sat in the lobby and waited for Gu Xinyan.


    After Gu Xinyan accompanied Ni Cairui into the room, she helped her open the suitcase, looking at the wrinkled old clothes inside, she paused.


    "I... my father is sick, and all the money I earned was used to buy medicine for him, so, so I don''t have many clothes." Ni Cairui stood behind her, speaking timidly.


    Gu Xinyan turned around with a gentle smile, "Xiao Ni, since you call me sister-in-law, don''t be so alien to me, and don''t be so afraid, I won''t laugh at you or look down on you."


    Ni Cairui glanced at her carefully, then dodged her gaze again, "Thank you sister-in-law."


    "Then take your clothes and take a shower, I''ll come in later." Gu Xinyan left after speaking.


    "Sister-in-law." Ni Cairui stopped her suddenly, her face was reddish, and she was pulling the dirty corners of her clothes with both hands, "I''m sorry, I caused trouble for you and Brother Xiaohua."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "It''s okay, it was my fault, I took you to the hotel alone, but I didn''t teach you how to protect yourself, don''t blame yourself, take a shower first, and wait for me in the room after washing return."


    Ni Cairui nodded, and suddenly there were tears in her eyes, "Okay."


    At this moment, with her disheveled black hair and the tears on her face, she looked very pitiful.


    Gu Xinyan gave her a sympathetic look, opened the door and walked out...


    When they got downstairs, Gu Xinyan made a phone call and sat next to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua held her hand and asked with concern: "Are you tired? Do you want to go home and rest now?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head and smiled at him, "I''m not tired, it''s you who are investigating the crime scene with the police...Look, the shoes are covered in mud."


    Because there was a heavy rain in N City yesterday, muddy water was everywhere in the woods.


    And the reason why Ni Cairui was so embarrassed was that when the bag was robbed, she grabbed it desperately, and almost fell to the ground, but she couldn''t grab the blue canvas bag.


    According to her own statement, there was an ID card, more than 500 yuan, an eyebrow pencil, a pack of sanitary napkins, a comb, a bottle of toilet water, a bottle of mineral water, and a few coins.


    The robber really had no eyesight, and robbed the poor girl of money.


    It''s also because Ni Cairui has never seen the big world, she was looking around on the street, and she was alone, and was targeted by bad guys after walking around.


    It is estimated that she has been carefully holding the bag to her chest, making people think that it contains a lot of money, so she went up to strike up a conversation with her, tricked her into going to the scenic spot, and said that she was picking up tourists for the scenic spot for free.


    She actually believed it.


    Hearing Zi said that her shoes were dirty, Zheng Yihua took out a wet towel from the bag to polish the shoes.


    Gu Xinyan stopped him, "The hotel has a shoe cleaning machine, go and clean it."


    "There''s too much mud, I''ll go out and clean it up before brushing."


    He was still very careful in doing things, so Gu Xinyan didn''t stop her, and nodded, "Well, go, I''ll order two cups of coffee."


    When Zheng Yihua came back from brushing his shoes, Gu Xinyan was on the phone, "Yes, just bring three sets of spring and summer clothes, um, size S, hurry up, I''m waiting."


    Zheng Yihua sat down and waited for her to finish the phone call before asking, "Shopping for clothes?"


    "Not for myself, but for Xiao Ni." She smiled.


    Zheng Yihua was slightly startled, Jier smiled appreciatively, grabbed his wife''s hand and said, "Use my money."


    Gu Xinyan pinched the back of his hand gently, and said coquettishly, "You and I are husband and wife, do we still divide each other? What''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is mine."


    "Hehe... sorry, I said something wrong."


    Zheng Yihua took her hand, kissed it affectionately, and looked at her with deep love in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart fluttered when he saw him, her pretty face blushed, she pushed his hand away, and handed him a cup of coffee.


    "Drink it while it''s hot."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan came to Ni Cairui''s room with a bag of clothes.


    Ni Cairui watched in amazement as she took out the clothes from the bag one by one, stirred her hands in front of her abdomen, and clasped her toes nervously with her feet together.


    "Come on, come here and try it on." Gu Xinyan shook off a floral dress and smiled at her.


    Judging from Ni Cairui''s usual clothes and the colors of the old clothes in the box, she should like red and white, as well as colors with flowers.


    "For...for me?" Ni Cairui stared at Gu Xinyan with shining eyes.


    "Well, I gave you all these, come here! See through them." Gu Xinyan took her hand affectionately.


    Ni Cairui is now wearing a round-neck white T-shirt, her hair is still slightly damp on her face, her eyes are black and bright, she looks really pure.


    "Sister-in-law, I...I have no money." She pressed the corner of her clothes.


    "I''ve said it all, I''ll give it to you."


    Seeing her so reserved, blushing and never taking off her clothes, Gu Xinyan simply put down her new clothes and reached out to tease her hem.


    "Come on, sister-in-law help you take off."


    Ni Cairui hurriedly backed away in fright, pressing her hands tightly on her chest, "Ah...don''t! I...I will do it myself."


    Gu Xinyan stared at her blankly.


    She is not a man, what is she afraid of?

 Chapter 1309

    Ni Cairui looked at her nervously, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll go to the bathroom, you can change it yourself."


    When she left, Ni Cairui breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed the clothes on the bed and hurriedly turned her back again, as if she was afraid that Gu Xinyan would see something.


    Two minutes later, she called out in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    Gu Xinyan dried her hands and came out. Seeing that she was wearing a dress and swept away the rustic atmosphere, she immediately smiled with satisfaction as if she was a different person.


    "Not bad, it fits well." She went up and lifted Ni Cairui''s neckline.


    Ni Cairui took another step back, a look of panic flashed across her face.


    Gu Xinyan thought she was too shy, so she stopped touching her, and smiled casually, "You look good in a skirt, now comb your hair well, and I will take you downstairs."


    Ni Cairui''s eyes flashed, "Go downstairs...where?"


    "Go to my house."


    ¡­¡­Tube


    Ling Moxue was a little surprised to see Gu Xinyan bring Ni Cairui here.


    Because I heard Gu Xinyan say how this girl looks like before, so when she saw Ni Cairui, she still took a second look curiously.


    Ni Cairui was still restrained, Gu Xinyan introduced Ling Moxue to her, she just pursed her lips, smiled shyly, and bent slightly towards Ling Moxue.


    Gu Qichen had a good nap and was very skinny. He was very excited when he saw a stranger with his pet dog in his arms, and he yelled: "Sister, sister!"


    Ni Cairui was a little afraid of dogs, so she hid in a corner of the sofa, her face turned pale, and she shook her hands, "Don''t come here."


    Ling Moxue quickly hugged her son and asked the housekeeper to take the puppy out.


    Seeing this, Gu Qichen cried, saying that he wanted to play with the puppy, and that he would stop scaring his sister.


    "Well, you have to watch the puppy and don''t let it get close to the big sister." Ling Moxue ordered.


    Gu Qichen nodded obediently, "Okay, Chen''er won''t play with big sister."


    Gu Xinyan handed an apple to Ni Cairui, and asked with a smile, "Are you afraid of dogs?"


    Ni Cairui glanced at Zheng Yihua beside her, and said in a low voice: "I... I was bitten by a dog when I was a child, and I have always been afraid."


    I see.


    "The pet dog in my house is for playing with the children. It doesn''t bite. Don''t be afraid." Ling Moxue explained.


    Ni Cairui took the apple shyly and took a bite.


    Ling Moxue then winked at Gu Xinyan, and the two came to the restaurant...


    "Didn''t you say to let her stay in the hotel? Why did you bring her here again?" Ling Moxue asked.


    Gu Xinyan shrugged helplessly, "She had an accident today, would I still dare to leave her alone in the hotel? If I do this again, I''m afraid Yi Hua will have lumps in her heart."


    "Why did Yi Hua get pimples? Elder sister, you are overthinking."


    "Xue''er, Yi Hua said that he grew up in the mountains. He has a pure feeling for the children in the mountains. Besides, Ni Cairui''s father also saved Dad Zheng. He has a lot of affection and wants to pay back the favor for Dad Zheng. I will do it." If his wife doesn''t support him...do you think he will feel better?"


    Ling Moxue sighed softly, and smiled again, "Sister, I found that you have become more cautious after marriage, so don''t put more pressure on yourself."


    Gu Xinyan was sitting at the table rubbing her forehead, remembering Yin Ju provoked herself on the wedding day, Qingfeng mother and son discriminated against and ridiculed everywhere, and those noble ladies in the upper class looked on mockingly...


    Just because she is a second-married woman.


    Just because I am a few years older than Zheng Yihua!


    Why do divorced women remarry, others will look at themselves with strange eyes?


    "elder sister."


    Ling Moxue seemed to see a little bit of her thoughts, sat next to her and said softly, "I know you are under a lot of pressure to marry Yi Hua, but you are a couple who really love each other, regardless of age, the more people think about it, Seeing your jokes, you want to live a comfortable, exciting, and happy life.¡±


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and smiled at her, her eyes were slightly red, "Well, I won''t be defeated by anyone or anything."


    in the living room.


    Zheng Yihua was already playing with Gu Qichen, and Ni Cairui could only watch them secretly because she was afraid of the dog.


    After a few minutes, she suddenly said "ah".


    Zheng Yihua was startled, seeing her jumping up from the sofa, only to realize that the puppy slipped to her feet without paying attention.


    He got up in a hurry to catch the puppy.


    The playful little Teddy suddenly stood up and grabbed Ni Cairui''s skirt. Ni Cairui screamed again in fright, and threw herself into the arms of Zheng Yihua who just came over...


    "Brother Hua!"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Zheng Yihua put his arms around her shoulders with one hand and drove the puppy away with the other.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan and Ling Moxue, who heard the screams, had already come out. The two of them stood at the entrance of the dining room, and when they saw Zheng Yihua hugging Ni Cairui who was trembling all over, their expressions changed slightly.


    When Ni Cairui saw Gu Xinyan, she hurriedly withdrew from Zheng Yihua''s arms, but Zheng Yihua, who had been paying attention to the puppy, hadn''t found his wife yet.


    He squatted down and picked up the puppy, and pulled its ears, "Little villain, don''t be scary."


    Ling Moxue took a look at Gu Xinyan, then walked over to pick up the puppy, "Give it to me, you go and accompany Xinyan, she is a little dizzy today."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua hurried over to hug Gu Xinyan, and put a hand on her forehead.


    "Do you have a cold?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "It''s okay, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "How can you not be nervous?" Zheng Yihua touched her face, his eyes were full of worry, "You still want to conceive a honeymoon baby, you must take good care of your body, come, I will carry you upstairs to rest."


    "No need." Gu Xinyan smiled coquettishly, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Come on, husband hug."


    Saying that, Zheng Yihua bent down to pick her up and walked up the stairs without leaving Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan put her arms around his neck, and when she passed by the sofa, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ni Cairui standing where she was, with her charming eyes staring at her...


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her husband''s head, and deliberately kissed him on the cheek.


    Seeing this, Ni Cairui hurriedly turned her face away, but accidentally bumped into a pair of bright eyes...


    She blushed in embarrassment, smiled at Ling Moxue, then stepped back and sat down on the sofa.


    "I''m sorry, this dog scared you again just now." Ling Moxue smiled apologetically while hugging the puppy.


    Gu Qichen stood in front of her and patted the puppy''s head, "Mummy, Doudou is obedient and not scary."


    "But it scares big sister."


    Gu Qichen turned his head, glanced at Ni Cairui, then thoughtfully walked away with the puppy in his arms.


    "Doudou, brother will take you upstairs."


    Ling Moxue looked at Ni Cairui again, saw her eyes follow her son''s back looking upstairs, she smiled slightly, and said, "Cairui, have you ever been in a relationship?"


    An unprepared question made Ni Cairui suddenly look back, a trace of panic flashed across her face...


    "what?"

 Chapter 1310

    Ling Moxue smiled again, which meant nothing.


    "I asked, have you ever been in love before?"


    Ni Cairui blushed and stammered, "No...no."


    "Twenty-one years old, right?"


    "Yes, it''s twenty-one years old."


    "Oh." Ling Moxue stared closely at her eyes.


    She dodged away suddenly, as if she was afraid that Ling Moxue would spy on her thoughts, her ears were a little red.


    Ling Moxue felt that she was lying, but she was too embarrassed to expose it.


    "No wonder you''re so shy."


    Ni Cairui lowered her head: "..."


    "You are so timid, who can take care of you when you go to Kyoto?"


    She raised her head abruptly, and answered quickly, "Myself."


    Ling Moxue raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Why don''t you stay in City N, it''s closer to Lianhua Town, it''s convenient for you to go back later, Kyoto is too far away."


    This girl looks gentle on the surface, but she must have a lot of small thoughts, and she probably became active when she saw that the person she was going to be engaged to was handsome and rich.


    Seriously, she looks pretty pretty.


    And when a little girl sees a handsome boy, it is normal for her to exercise her mind, but she must know where to stop and recognize the reality.


    After hearing Ling Moxue''s suggestion, Ni Cairui panicked.


    "I... I have no relatives here, and I don''t know the place well."


    Ling Moxue was very sincere, "You can come to work in our company. I am the general manager of Gu''s Entertainment Company. It is convenient for you to find a job."


    Ni Cairui pursed her lips, a trace of tangle obviously flashed across her face, and her fingers were wrapped around her skirt.


    After a long while, she finally mumbled, "I...I want to ask Brother Xiao Hua."


    Ling Moxue smiled faintly, "This is your own business, as long as you agree."


    She twisted her nose and held back a lot of courage, "I want...to be with my sister-in-law."


    Ling Moxue curled her red lips helplessly, it seems that she must go to Kyoto.


    "Brother, do you have to take her away?"


    Upstairs, Gu Xinyan already felt that taking Ni Cairui would cause trouble for herself, so she tentatively asked Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua was leaning on the bed, wrapping one arm around her head, looking at her tenderly, "I''m considering letting her stay in N City and let her go to work in my brother''s pastry shop."


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed, "Why did you change your mind?"


    Zheng Yihua stroked her fair face lightly with a slender finger.


    "I''m going to the army after graduating this year. I don''t know when I can come back to reunite, and she can even get lost in N City, and she can be taken away to the capital... I''m afraid she will become your burden."


    These words are obviously distressing for his wife.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, and her smile was beautiful and happy.


    Zheng Yihua was moved by seeing it, and leaned over to kiss her on the mouth.


    Taking advantage of the situation and hugging his neck, Gu Xinyan deepened the kiss...


    If he didn''t take Ling Moxue''s words seriously, Zheng Yihua would be overwhelmed by his wife excitedly.


    After caressing his wife for a while, he finally restrained himself, raised his head, breathed slightly and said, "You sleep later, I''ll go to my brother''s pastry shop."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Gu Xinyan stood up.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, "Aren''t you dizzy?"


    Gu Xinyan looked away, and smiled to cover up her guilty conscience, "I was kissed by you."


    "No, no, go to sleep, I''ll be back soon." Zheng Yihua still pressed her shoulder, and kissed her face again, "Be good, close your eyes and sleep well."


    ...


    Zheng''s bakery.


    "Xiaohua, did you say you recognized a godsister?" Yao Susu, who was cleaning the kitchen, didn''t hear what Zheng Yihua said, and hurried out.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I didn''t officially recognize her, but she is the daughter of my father''s benefactor, so I will help if I can."


    "Fine, I agree." Yao Susu stroked her swollen belly, "I''m going to give birth in a few months, so I''ll help you recognize this godmother and let her be with me."


    After hearing what his wife said, Zheng Yanan also said happily: "Father Ni saved Dad, and I, as the boss, should help Dad repay this kindness. If you give Ni Cairui to me, Susu and I will definitely treat her like a younger sister."


    Zheng Yihua felt relieved, "Then I''ll bring her over when I go home to meet you."


    Yao Susu immediately said: "Okay, okay, you bring Xinyan too, let''s have dinner together."


    Back at the Gu family compound, Zheng Yihua stopped the car.


    Looking up, he saw Ni Cairui standing in the corner corridor, looking sideways at the flower bed not far away.


    "Xiao Ni." He walked over with a peaceful smile, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Ni Cairui''s eyes flashed excitedly, sweeping away the gloom just now, her whole body became full of vitality.


    "Brother Hua, tell me!"


    "My brother and sister-in-law opened a pastry shop in N City. My sister-in-law is pregnant and they need a helper. Would you like to stay and work in their shop?"


    Zheng Yihua has an older brother named Zheng Yanan, and Ni Cairui knows about it.


    But she had rejected Ling Moxue earlier, how could she agree to work at Zheng''s Bakery this time?


    However, this question was raised by Zheng Yihua.


    She stopped smiling, and a trace of loneliness and sadness floated in the depths of her eyes. She bit her lip, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Her embarrassment was too obvious, Zheng Yihua knew she was unwilling.


    But I still want to do her ideological work.


    "Xiao Ni, Kyoto is indeed bigger than N City, and it is also very prosperous, but because the city is too big and the traffic tracks are criss-crossed, if you go out, it is easy to get lost if no one takes you with you. I think..."


    "Stop it!" Ni Cairui interrupted him with tears.


    Turning around, she turned her back to Zheng Yihua, "I know... I know I''m stupid, I''ll bring you trouble if I follow you, I... I just stay here."


    Zheng Yihua frowned.


    With this forced promise, she won''t do a good job if she stays, and she won''t be happy either.


    "If you don''t like it, come with us to Kyoto."


    Zheng Yihua never liked to persecute a weak person, not to mention that she, Ni Cairui, had just been hurt today, and she would feel even more insecure psychologically.


    Brother, his heart softened again.


    Back upstairs, Gu Xinyan had already woken up.


    She had just washed her face in clear soup with noodles, and there was still a bead of water on the tip of her nose. She looked at her husband with a pair of clear eyes and a smile.


    "How?" she asked.


    Zheng Yihua gently wiped off the drops of water on the tip of her nose, and said in a low voice: "Brother and Susu have no objections, but..."


    "But Xiao Ni disagrees."


    Um? Zheng Yihua lowered his eyes, meeting her bright gaze.


    Gu Xinyan said frankly, "Xue''er just left. She said that she persuaded Xiao Ni to stay here to work, but Xiao Ni refused. She said she likes to be with me."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "She wants to work with you?"


    "It''s not just that, she went to the capital because she wanted to be your sister, right?"


    "But I haven''t got my mother''s consent for this matter."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Mom will definitely let us make our own decisions."


    "Then what do you mean, wife..."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, her face was bright and her eyes were sincere.


    "We still don''t change what we promised her. We will fulfill her wish and let her go with us tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed the back of her head, kissed her lips, and then raised his head, his eyes were full of affection, "Honey, you are really kind."


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her smile, feeling hehe...


    Husband, you are so kind!


    I hope good intentions will be rewarded, and Ni Cairui will be able to keep herself safe and not bring trouble to our lives when she goes to Beijing.

 Chapter 1311

    The Shao Family Courtyard in Kyoto.


    The car to pick up his son and daughter-in-law at the airport arrived, and Fu Shumin took his family out to greet her.


    "Mom, she is Ni Cairui."


    Gu Xinyan took Ni Cairui''s hand and came to her mother-in-law.


    Fu Shumin looked at the girl in front of her who was half a head shorter than her daughter-in-law, and said with a smile, "Welcome, Miss Ni."


    Ni Cairui blushed, seeing that Fu Shumin was dressed extravagantly, beautifully and elegantly, the corners of her lips trembled with nervousness, and she called out shyly, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Hey, isn''t this girl well dressed." Yu Hui stretched out her hand and pulled Ni Cairui''s skirt.


    Ni Cairui looked at Gu Xinyan in embarrassment, "My sister-in-law bought it for me."


    "Really?" Yu Hui said with a special meaning, "Then your sister-in-law is really kind, you have to remember."


    Ni Cairui nodded.


    Shao Kexin went to help Zheng Yihua with the luggage, leaned over to him and asked, "Is this Ni Cairui really going to live with us?"


    "She is not familiar with the place, let her live here first."


    Zheng Yihua walked into the house with her luggage, and Shao Kexin followed closely.


    "Brother, why didn''t you discuss this matter with your mother first?"


    "I asked, and my mother agreed."


    Shao Kexin had nothing to say.


    When she went upstairs, she saw Zheng Yihua push open the door next to their new house, so she hurriedly said: "Brother, the room next to mine is a guest room, let her sleep there."


    Zheng Yihua turned around, "Didn''t Mom make any arrangements?"


    "Mom probably told my aunt."


    Indeed, Fu Shumin gave Ni Cairui to Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui took Ni Cairui to a small western-style building in the backyard. This building was originally lived by the Qingjin and Qingfeng families, but it is still vacant.


    "Your room is on the second floor. The door is open. There are everything in it. I''ll ask the servant to take you up to have a look."


    After Yu Hui finished speaking, she handed her over to a maid.


    When she returned to the living room of the building, Gu Xinyan was no longer there, and Fu Shumin was drinking tea with a calm expression.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll let her live in Qingfeng''s house." Yu Hui sat down and glanced at her.


    Fu Shumin put down the teacup, "That''s okay, the house has been empty for so many years, someone should live in it to make it popular."


    "You said she doesn''t have a degree, what can Xinyan arrange for her?"


    "There are many jobs that don''t require a degree, so she can do whatever she wants."


    "Seeing how gentle she is, I don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, the servant who brought Ni Cairui into the room suddenly ran in and said that Ni Cairui slipped and fell in the bathroom and broke her forehead, and she came to get the medicine box.


    Yu Hui stood up in surprise, "How can such a big person still fall while walking?"


    Fu Shumin hurriedly asked: "Is it important?"


    The maid found the medicine box with a flustered expression, "There was a lot of blood."


    Yu Hui frowned, "I''ll go take a look with you."


    Shao Kexin came down from the stairs and was surprised when she learned that Ni Cairui had just fallen here and had a broken forehead, "Why is she so stupid?"


    Fu Shumin raised her head, "Don''t talk about her like that, she''s just here and in an unfamiliar environment, so she will inevitably be nervous and careful."


    In her opinion, Ni Cairui''s family is poor, and it is probably the first time for her to live in such a high-end house. It is normal for her to be too careful and fall when she walks into a bright and clean bathroom.


    "Mom, when she came to the big city, she was cheated away by someone on the first day in N city, and she was in a mess. When she came to our house today, she fell down again. Do you think she is very unlucky?"


    After Shao Kexin finished speaking, she chuckled and shook her head.


    "She looks very timid, and she will gradually get used to city life in the future. You have more time to spend with her. She is younger than you. You have to treat her like a sister."


    "Yes, I know." Shao Kexin nodded.


    ...


    May 1st, the day when the young master of the Mo family got married.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua attended the wedding banquet, and met Qingfeng at the banquet.


    Qingfeng looked very affectionate today, without waiting for Gu Xinyan to greet her, she came over with a smile and said, "Xinyan, are you back from your honeymoon?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said, "Yes, Second Aunt."


    "I heard that you brought back a god-sister?" Qingfeng glanced at Zheng Yihua who was beside her.


    "Hehe... Auntie''s news is really well-informed."


    Qingfeng said with deep meaning, "How could I not know about my mother''s family? I have to care about it every day."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Thank you, Second Aunt, for your concern."


    Qingfeng hummed, and then said: "By the way, my family Zhiming is engaged the day after tomorrow, and you two must come by then."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback.


    "Ye''er, don''t you know?" Qingfeng''s smile was elusive, "My daughter-in-law is Miss Qin, her name is Qin Shuang."


    Zheng Yihua was really shocked, but on the surface it looked calm and calm, and said two words lightly, "Congratulations."


    "You two know this girl, so you must come the day after tomorrow."


    Qingfeng left after finishing speaking, her waist and hips were quite wide.


    After she walked away, Zheng Yihua looked at his wife, and saw that she was smiling, unaffected by Qingfeng''s words.


    "Honey, did you already know?"


    "Yes, before we went to Lanhaitang, Qin Shuang called me. This marriage was arranged by her grandfather."


    "Why is she calling you?"


    "I want to know about Li Zhiming''s behavior."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "Could it be that she didn''t see Li Zhiming''s temperament during the scene in the restaurant that night?"


    "Maybe the family also put pressure on her."


    ...


    After so many days, Qin Shuang has never met Li Zhiming, and she didn''t even know that she was going to get engaged on May 3rd.


    Today, the Mo family had a wedding. Grandpa Qin and the others all went to the dinner party. Qin Shuang was on holiday, so he stayed in the flower shop to help cut the flower branches.


    With her daughter helping out in the store, Yin Ju went back to the small building behind to cook dinner with peace of mind.


    When Li Zhiming came, there were only Qin Shuang and a female shop assistant in the store.


    "Welcome." The female clerk greeted with a smile when she saw a customer coming.


    Li Zhiming took off his sunglasses and smiled wickedly, "I''m here to find my girlfriend."


    Qin Shuang''s heart trembled when he heard his voice, and he turned his back to the store door without turning around.


    The female shop assistant gave her a surprised look, and then retreated wisely.


    "Xiao Shuang." Li Zhiming walked over and hugged her waist from behind.


    "Do not touch me!"


    Qin Shuang quickly pushed him away, and the flower scissors in his hand waved in front of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Zhiming''s expression changed slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face, "What? You treat me as a stranger after you haven''t seen me for a few days?"


    "Li Zhiming, I think Qin Mo has conveyed my meaning to you, right? I don''t want to be friends with you, please don''t come to me in the future." Qin Shuang said coldly.


    Li Zhiming was not surprised at all, he chuckled, "What Qin Mo said is different from you, he said that you have been thinking about me, let me have time to come and see you, but you know, I am a businessman, usually I''m too busy at work, so I just took time out to accompany you today."


    Hearing that her cousin didn''t convey her correct opinion to him, Qin Shuang couldn''t help being annoyed.


    She pointed at the store door without hesitation, "Then you have heard what I said personally, can you leave immediately?"


    Li Zhiming frowned, his face elongated, "Qin Shuang, what''s your attitude?"


    "My attitude is obvious, I don''t want to get along with you!"


    "You?" Li Zhiming felt that his face was swept away by her, and he was very annoyed.


    You know, even if he was kicked out of Shao''s compound by the old man, there would still be a large group of women who liked him, and none of these women dared to show face in front of him and boss him around.


    But this Qin Shuang, after becoming his woman, became fearless towards him!


    He felt that his dignity had been challenged unprecedentedly by the women''s world.


    "Qin Shuang, believe it or not, I can tell someone to smash your mother''s flower shop right now!"

 Chapter 1312

    Li Zhiming doesn''t give anyone face when he does things, besides, this Yin Ju doesn''t like Master Qin, even if he smashed her flower shop, Master Qin would not come forward to help.


    At this time, Qin Shuang felt an indescribable dislike for Li Zhiming in his heart.


    How could this man treat her as a girlfriend? After teasing her that night, he hasn''t made a greeting call these days, and she hasn''t called him either.


    He suddenly appeared today, maybe there is another purpose, look, he can even say such things as smashing up his mother''s flower shop, does he see her as his girlfriend?


    So, she replied angrily: "You smashed it!"


    Li Zhiming was startled.


    She was so straightforward and determined, which was beyond his expectation.


    Just thinking about whether to call someone to come over and smash it, Yin Ju ran in from the backyard.


    She looked flustered, "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the saleswoman ran to call her.


    "Ask your daughter."


    Li Zhiming pursed his lips indifferently, put on his sunglasses again, and stood in a carefree manner.


    Yin Ju nodded to him, then pulled the angry Qin Shuang and said softly, "Baby, why are you angry? It''s rare for Master Ming to come over, please invite him to sit."


    Qin Shuang looked away, still unhappy, "I want to ask him out."


    Yin Ju glanced at Li Zhiming nervously, and hurriedly dragged her daughter to the backyard, saying earnestly, "Shuanger! You are both boyfriend and girlfriend, why are you still acting like a child?"


    Qin Shuang looked distressed, and said anxiously: "Mom, I told you, I don''t want to be friends with him, can you not force me?"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Yin Ju couldn''t understand her, "The Shao family is powerful and powerful, and his family is also rich. You can only enjoy happiness if you marry, not to mention that this marriage was proposed by her mother, which shows that she I like you."


    Qin Shuang smiled coldly, "Mom, his mother hasn''t met me yet, where did you start talking about your liking?"


    Yin Ju was taken aback and choked.


    That''s right, this matter is too unreasonable. The second young lady of the Shao family wanted to meet her daughter anyway, how could she be so casual?


    "Mom, I ask you to help me and tell him again, I don''t like him, I can''t get along with him!"


    After Qin Shuang finished speaking, he entered the small building and closed the door tightly.


    She sat at the desk, feeling very distraught.


    Two days ago, Qin Xinyi, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, said to her: "Li Zhiming is a famous playboy in Beijing. A few days ago, a girl had an abortion for him. Are you sure you want to fall in love with him?"


    After graduating from university, Qin Xinyi refused to enter Qin''s company. After being recruited, she went to work in a foreign company. She was more independent and self-improving, and she didn''t get along well with her cousin Qin Mo. They hardly chatted at every family gathering.


    Originally, Qin Xinyi ignored Qin Shuang, but this time she took the initiative to inform Li Zhiming of the situation, which made her a little grateful.


    After hearing Qin Xinyi''s words, Qin Shuang made up his mind not to get along with Li Zhiming.


    She wondered if her mother would speak for her.


    After about half an hour, Yin Ju came up and told her: "I told Master Ming, he said that he can consider ending the relationship between the two of you, but you must agree to one condition."


    "Mom, I don''t agree to be with him, and he still wants to negotiate terms?" Qin Shuang looked at her in disbelief.


    "Mom can''t help it, that''s all he said."


    "say what?"


    "Say the day after tomorrow is his birthday, and let you go to the birthday party. After that night, you will have nothing to do with him."


    Qin Shuang was silent.


    "Shuang''er, if you want to get rid of him, you can only agree to his request." Yin Ju gently touched her face, "Hey, mom agrees that you won''t be with him, and you won''t get along with him if you agree to this matter." Difficult? Let''s deal with it first."


    Qin Shuang thought that he would not have any further contact with Li Zhiming in the future, and he would not pester him, so he agreed after thinking about it.


    Yin Ju was overjoyed immediately, and patted her hand lightly, "Go down and get ready for dinner, I''ll tell him."


    Not even a minute after she left, Qin Shuang received a call from Qin Mo, saying that he and his friends would go to the island on a yacht tomorrow, and asked her if she would go?


    Thinking that he and Li Zhiming were so close, maybe Li Zhiming would also go to play, Qin Shuang immediately refused, "No."


    "Sister, I know what you''re thinking, so I asked you to go with Master Ming tomorrow when he was with her mother at home. You''ve been in a bad mood recently, so come and relax with us."


    Qin Mo was very polite, and described the island as very beautiful, saying that it was very suitable to relax there.


    Since Li Zhiming didn''t want to go, Qin Shuang agreed, "Okay, I''ll go."


    During dinner, Qin Shuang said that he would go to the island with Qin Mo tomorrow.


    Yin Ju was very supportive, and specially prepared some food and daily necessities for her after the meal.


    ...


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    Qin Shuang got into Qin Mo''s car with his bag on his back, and went to the seaside pier together.


    Here, Shao Lanlan and Shao Kexin also put on their bags, took Shao Junfei and Shao Yingying into the car, and they were also planning to take a cruise ship to the island resort for two days.


    "Sister-in-law, come with us."


    Shao Kexin got into the car, saw Gu Xinyan coming out, and waved at her.


    Gu Xinyan''s mood is not very good today.


    Because when she got up early in the morning, she found that she had come to her aunt, and her good mood plummeted.


    Originally, she thought about going out with Shao Kexin and the others, but now that she is on her period, she has to cancel it.


    "I''m not going, I wish you all a good time." Gu Xinyan waved at them.


    After the car left, Fu Shumin gently held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Why don''t you want to go again?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Mom, I... I''m on my period."


    Hearing this, Fu Shumin''s eyes obviously froze for a moment.


    Seeing her disappointment, Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable for a while.


    However, hasn''t one month passed since the wedding?


    If the body is clear, there is still a chance to conceive.


    "Mom, Ye''er has been in the capital for the last two months, and I should be able to conceive during this time." She comforted her mother-in-law.


    Fu Shumin is also a reasonable person, besides, this kind of thing is not just something you want, it''s all luck.


    The important thing is that the daughter-in-law is happy and in a good mood.


    "Xinyan, don''t worry too much about it, let''s let nature take its course." She smiled.


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief at her mother-in-law''s understanding, "Thank you, Mom."


    At first, Zheng Yihua didn''t know that his wife was on her period. He thought she didn''t go to the island because she was too tired. It wasn''t until lunchtime that Fu Shumin told the chef not to put chili in the dish that he knew that his wife had a special body.


    Although he was slightly disappointed in his heart, he didn''t show it. Looking at his wife, he still smiled slightly, took vegetables for her considerately, and asked her not to drink cold water.


    After Ni Cairui''s forehead was bruised yesterday, she was bandaged, and today the wound has scabbed over.


    After removing the gauze, she cut her own bangs and covered the wound with her thick hair, looking very refreshing.


    Because the skin of the girls in the mountains is relatively fair, and it seems that they have not been polluted by the smoke and dust of the city. They are clean, even if they are not painted, they look good.


    Her ability to adapt is pretty good. In one day, under Shao Kexin''s teaching, she knew the rules of the Shao family, and she didn''t talk when eating.


    She was sitting opposite Gu Xinyan, and after a meal, she only looked up at the opposite side twice, most of the time she lowered her head to pick up the food, and seldom held the food.


    After the meal, she helped wash the dishes in the kitchen, came out to make tea for Fu Shumin, and sensibly helped a maid sweep the floor and windows together.


    Yu Hui looked at it and smiled slightly, and said to Fu Shumin: "She is quite diligent, and she doesn''t talk much."


    Fu Shumin also nodded in satisfaction, "Well, she is a sensible girl."


    Gu Xinyan went back to her room to rest after dinner, and Zheng Yihua went to the study to read after she fell asleep...


    A few minutes later, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and Ni Cairui came in with a washbasin. When she saw him, she blushed and called out, "Brother Hua."


    Zheng Yihua looked up at her, and asked strangely: "What are you doing with the washbasin?"

 Chapter 1313

    "Will I get in your way if I come to clean up?"


    She blinked her eyes, and she looked very cute in shyness.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Come in, I''m fine."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to look down at the book, with his hands on the desk, his upright posture was very charming.


    Ni Cairui wiped the bookcase behind him, her voice was very soft, for fear of disturbing him.


    After more than ten minutes, except for Zheng Yihua''s sound of turning the pages of the book, she could hardly hear any other movement from him.


    His sitting posture has always been good.


    Ni Cairui secretly looked at him, watching him a lot, her heart beat like a deer.


    This man''s profile is so perfect, his facial features are deep and handsome, his skin is good, his long eyelashes fluttered one after another when he blinked, it''s really captivating.


    Gradually, Ni Cairui felt that it was difficult for her to breathe, her heart was itchy, and she couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    But because of panic, she accidentally stepped on the washbasin...


    bang!


    Water splashed all over the floor.


    "Ah!" She screamed, put her feet away hastily, but staggered towards the desk.


    Zheng Yihua turned around quickly, stretched out her long arms, supporting her body that was about to fall...


    "Are you okay?" He stared at her, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Ni Cairui''s heart was "pounding", looking at his handsome face, her feet were so weak that she couldn''t stand upright.


    With his arm, she approached his chest, "Brother Xiaohua, I..."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the wet ground, his expression became indifferent, he pushed her away, turned around lightly, picked up the washbasin and said, "Go down and rest, I''ll come here."


    Ni Cairui rushed over and grabbed his arm, "No, you read, I''ll clean up."


    "Don''t clean up, Xiao Ni, you go downstairs." Suddenly, Fu Shumin''s voice came from the door.


    Ni Cairui turned her head to look, a look of embarrassment flashed across her face, and she immediately let go of Zheng Yihua''s arm.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I... I accidentally poured the water." She lowered her head nervously, pulling the rag in her hand.


    Fu Shumin smiled faintly, "It''s okay, you take the washbasin down and ask Sister Ying to come up and clean it up."


    She walked in, took the washbasin from her son and handed it to Ni Cairui, adding: "From now on, you don''t have to help clean the upstairs."


    "Yes, Auntie."


    She walked away nervously with her head down. Fu Shumin glanced at the wet ground and shook her head.


    "Ye''er, sit on the sofa and watch."


    "Yeah." Zheng Yihua picked up the book and sat on the sofa, "Mom, you can sit too."


    As soon as the mother and son sat down, Sister Ying came in with a mop. She quickly wiped the floor, and then gently closed the door.


    Now there are only their mother and son in the study.


    "Ye''er, Xinyan is not in a good mood today, you must not talk to her about pregnancy these days."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry."


    "You are not in a hurry, but Xinyan is in a hurry. She is getting old and wants to give birth to a child for you as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, she sighed again, "If I had known this, she was pregnant last year, so I should have let her be born."


    It was also this time last year, when Gu Xinyan told her that she was pregnant.


    When she heard the news, she was both happy and worried. After discussing with her husband, they both felt that Ye''er was still studying and not old enough for marriage, so they asked Gu Xinyan to get rid of her.


    Gu Xinyan can also understand their thoughts. After all, many wealthy families in Kyoto are watching the Shao family. If she gives birth out of wedlock, she is afraid of causing gossip and affecting Zheng Yihua''s future.


    "Mom, Xinyan is in good health. After this menstruation, take good care of her and she should be pregnant soon." Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, quite confident.


    Fu Shumin also smiled, "Yes, she is only thirty-four years old, and it is also a good time to have a baby. You will come back to accompany her when you have no classes at night."


    "Ok, I know."


    After Fu Shumin finished speaking, she got up to leave, but suddenly remembered something and turned around again.


    "Ye''er, did Xiao Ni do it on purpose just now?" She stared.


    "Mom, how did you know that?"


    "Wipe the bookcase, as for falling into your arms?"


    "No, she stepped on the washbasin and fell, so I helped her up."


    Fu Shumin frowned.


    When she walked to the door before, she saw her son stretch out his long arms to support Ni Cairui, but it was wrong for her to take the opportunity to get close to her son''s chest.


    Smart, you should back off in time.


    Moreover, Ni Cairui''s eyes staring at her son are too straightforward, it is a kind of admiration of girls for the boys they like, and the red hearts in their eyes cannot be concealed.


    The son is handsome, not to mention the little girls are moved by seeing it, even Yin Ju, who is only a few years younger than her mother, is also salivating, wanting him wholeheartedly?


    "Ye''er, you should keep contact with her less in the future, not only her, but also other girls." Fu Shumin ordered.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Mom, you treat my son as a male goblin, am I so attractive to girls? Besides, I already have a family and a wife."


    "Nowadays, many girls don''t care whether you are married or not. If they like you, they will jump. Be careful."


    Zheng Yihua raised his lips helplessly, and when his mother left, he opened the book and was stunned again...


    What did I see in Ni Cairui''s eyes just now?


    admire? love?


    Do not! Her eyes are charming and blurred, to be precise, she is "thinking" about herself.


    That look is a kind of longing for "lover".


    Zheng Yihua shook his head, and drew his sword eyebrows together again... It seems that he will have to take his wife back to live in his apartment every night from now on.


    After dinner, Zheng Yihua really proposed to go back to his apartment.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Didn''t you mean to stay here for three days? Kexin and Junfei are not here tonight, mother is too lonely."


    Zheng Yihua put his arms around her shoulders and said with a smile: "Mom agreed, she said she would give the two of us a space to live alone."


    Ni Cairui who had just walked behind them was startled, a look of loneliness flashed across her face.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m still here. I can accompany Auntie." She suddenly made a sound.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and saw her handing over a steaming bowl of brown sugar ginger jujube tea, "Sister-in-law, drink it."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, "Did you cook it?"


    "Well, I just saw you clutching your stomach all the time. It must be a little uncomfortable."


    "Thank you, I''m really not feeling well." Gu Xinyan took it over and gave her a touch of appreciation, "I didn''t expect you to be so careful."


    Ni Cairui gave Zheng Yihua a shy look, "My mother said, it''s best not to let the stomach and legs get cold when girls come here."


    "Yes, that''s right, thank you, Xiao Ni."


    Gu Xinyan picked up the bowl and drank it.


    And the husband next to her looked at her from beginning to end, and couldn''t see others in his eyes.


    After she finished drinking, he raised his hand to wipe the corner of her lips, and said softly, "Let''s go, let''s go back early."


    Watching their car disappear in the compound, Ni Cairui walked to the flower bed with a dejected expression, and was about to sit down when suddenly a tall black shadow came over her...


    She was startled, and turned around in horror, and saw a man in military uniform standing tall behind him, the light hit him, casting a hazy yellow shadow on his body.


    The corners of his lips are slightly hooked, his dark eyes are slender, his nose is straight, and he looks very handsome.

 Chapter 1314

    Ni Cairui is in a trance like a dream, where does a handsome army brother come from?


    "Are you... our new guest?" Zhou Zixuan smiled with a clear voice.


    Ni Cairui came back to her senses, her expression nervous and shy, "Yes, I... My name is Ni Cairui."


    "Well, welcome." Zhou Zixuan nodded, then turned and left.


    He just arrived and came to visit the two aunts on a routine basis.


    His back in uniform is tall and handsome, his appearance is no worse than that of Zheng Yihua, and besides singing in the art troupe, he also dances, his figure is really superb.


    Ni Cairui stared blankly, until his figure disappeared from her eyes, she sighed in frustration...


    Before Zheng Yihua left, she didn''t even look at her, she guessed that the clever Zheng Yihua had already sensed the small thoughts in her heart.


    What a shame to think about it!


    What a fantasy!


    What is your identity?


    What is Gu Xinyan''s identity?


    "Cairui, you can go to Zheng Yihua, but remember, he already has a woman he likes, you must not get involved, and you can''t get entangled, otherwise you will...you will be seen and disgusted."


    What her father said when he was dying suddenly echoed in her ears.


    She stayed where she was, full of emotions...


    Such a beautiful city, such a big Shao family compound, can it have its own foothold?


    "Auntie, I saw that girl when I came here." In the living room, Zhou Zixuan handed Fu Shumin a cup of tea and said with a smile, "She looks quite pretty."


    "Yeah, he looks good." Fu Shumin took a sip of water and looked at him with a smile, "Do you want to fall in love?"


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Zixuan shook his hands, "I''m not in a hurry, let''s talk about it when I change jobs."


    "It''s already twenty-eight, it''s time to talk about marriage."


    "I haven''t met anyone I like yet." Zhou Zixuan smiled.


    Yu Hui came over with fruit, and upon hearing this, she said, "How about the second miss of the Qin family that I introduced to you last time? Haven''t you two dated since then?"


    Ni Cairui, who had just walked to the door, stopped and pricked up her ears curiously...


    "She missed the appointment that day, and I haven''t seen her yet."


    "She missed the appointment?" Yu Hui was slightly surprised, "This second young lady is quite arrogant, I thought she was different from her elder sister."


    The eldest of the Qin family gave birth to two daughters and a son. The two daughters are not too young, but they have a high picky eye on their husbands. Not only are they beautiful, but they are all graduate students, and there are many sons and fathers who admire them.


    Fu Shumin smiled lightly, "Girls from rich families don''t value the man''s money when choosing a mate. This second lady probably doesn''t know our family''s Zixuan yet. If she does, she probably will like it."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly.


    Ni Cairui moved her hands in front of her abdomen, turned around and left again.


    After a while, Zhou Zixuan bid farewell to the two aunts and came out, and inadvertently saw Ni Cairui wandering in the yard again.


    He smiled politely at her.


    Ni Cairui''s heart skipped a beat, and a gleam of light shone in her charming eyes.


    She didn''t speak, her lips were pursed lightly, and her eyes under the darkness were like stars in the sky.


    Zhou Zixuan walked to the car and looked back at her...


    To be honest, in this big city, it''s not easy to see a girl with such a quiet and pure appearance. Her fair face doesn''t look like a bit of rouge, and her child''s hair is very cute.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled at her again.


    Ni Cairui''s face became hot, and she also smiled shyly, Jier turned around and walked into the room in a hurry.


    Yu Hui saw that her face was reddish, she lowered her head in a shy manner, and thought that she might have seen Zhou Zixuan.


    "Cough!" She cleared her throat.


    Ni Cairui stopped nervously and looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Cai Rui, you are twenty-one, right?" Yu Hui asked bluntly.


    She nodded, "Yes."


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    "No...no."


    Seeing that her eyes were not right, Yu Hui pointed out directly: "No way? You should have talked about it. I can see it in your eyes."


    Ni Cairui became even more nervous, her fingers gripping the skirt tightly, her voice trembling, "That''s right, that was when I held hands with... a boy in junior high school."


    "Hehe...you still fall in love with that?" Yu Hui smiled, and patted her on the shoulder again, "Don''t be shy, it''s normal to fall in love, and it''s normal for children to fall in love now."


    Ni Cairui lowered her head, stared at her feet, and declared, "I''m still a girl."


    "Really? A pretty clean girl."


    Yu Hui looked her up and down again, and said meaningfully: "Cairui, Auntie told you something from the bottom of my heart. You will work hard in the future and earn a lot of money by yourself. When the time comes, we will find someone with a little money in our capital." man."


    Ni Cairui''s eyes flashed, and she looked up at her...


    Yu Hui could clearly see the hope and longing for beauty in her eyes.


    However, this child always makes her feel that something is wrong. Is she too eager to find a sense of security? Or do you want to worship money?


    "Cairui, Auntie has something else to tell you. Since ancient times, love and marriage have been based on the right family. If you don''t have a noble family background, and you don''t have outstanding talents, looks, and wisdom, you still don''t want to be a son of a wealthy family." Think about it, otherwise, you will live a very humble life."


    After Ni Cairui listened, the expression in her eyes gradually dimmed.


    Although she is not very good at reading, she can understand and understand such straightforward words.


    She took a step back in embarrassment, and nodded towards Yu Hui, "Yes, I remembered what Auntie said."


    Yu Hui smiled, you are pretty smart.


    "Go to rest, go to bed early so you can get up early."


    "Well, good night, auntie."


    She walked away with her head down, Yu Hui chuckled, walked up to Fu Shumin and sat down.


    "See, this girl''s heart is alive."


    Fu Shumin put down the teacup, and said calmly: "If she has a right mind, she will become a good girl with a little guidance. If her mind is not right, she will feel annoyed and harbor hatred if we talk too much."


    "That''s true, but she''s only been here for two days, so it''s too early to see the good or the bad. I just want her to recognize herself, put herself in a position, and stop ruining herself by clinging to a wealthy family."


    Yu Hui was naturally kind, but she spoke too bluntly, and many people would not like to listen to her.


    "She''s not stupid, just say a few words to her."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you think she likes Ye''er?"


    "It''s normal to like Ye''er, not to mention that she was originally Ye''er''s betrothed partner, but now it''s gone, I guess she feels somewhat unwilling and uncomfortable."


    As soon as the words were finished, the phone in Yu Hui''s pocket rang. Seeing that it was her daughter calling, she hurriedly picked it up...


    "Lan Lan, you haven''t rested yet?"


    "Mom, it''s still early! We just had dinner. I''m calling now to tell you that I saw Li Zhiming, Qin Mo, and Qin Shuang, the third miss of the Qin family, on the island."


    Yu Hui was startled, "They went to play too?"

 Chapter 1316

    The call was from Qin Shuang. She spoke in a very urgent tone with a heavy nasal voice.


    "Miss Gu, I beg you to help me, call Li Zhiming and ask him to let me go, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, "Where are you? What happened to him?"


    "I''m at Qinglong Island Resort..."


    Qin Shuang briefly explained the reason and process of coming down to the island, saying that he was deceived by Qin Mo.


    He tricked her to Qinglong Island just to make her agree to the engagement tomorrow.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t have anyone around me who I can trust and help me, even my mother is lying to me...I think of you, you are a loyal woman, you are not afraid of Li Zhiming, woo woo woo... ..."


    At the end, Qin Shuang couldn''t help crying.


    It seemed that she was really helpless and frightened there.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly comforted her: "Qin Shuang, don''t cry, you..."


    Beep beep...that car suddenly hung up.


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and turned to look at her husband.


    Zheng Yihua looked solemn, took her mobile phone and listened to it, then looked at her, "Honey, what is Qin Shuang looking for you for?"


    Gu Xinyan came back to her senses and grabbed his hand, "Husband, quickly call Kexin and the others and ask her to find out which room Qin Shuang and the others live in in the resort. Qin Shuang is now under the control of Li Zhiming. She begged me for help! But she cut off before finishing her sentence."


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, then immediately picked up her mobile phone, "Okay!"


    He dialed the phone for his sister, and Gu Xinyan dialed Li Zhiming''s, but Li Zhiming''s phone was turned off.


    ...


    Qin Shuang, whose mobile phone was robbed here, grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at Li Zhiming, "Get out! Get out!"


    Li Zhiming blocked the flying pillow with one hand, and slid down the screen of her mobile phone with the other. Seeing her calling Gu Xinyan, his face darkened immediately.


    Bah!


    He smashed Qin Shuang''s cell phone on the floor and scolded, "Bitch! You actually called that stinky woman? You''re getting impatient, aren''t you?"


    He forced him over, his eyes gleaming fiercely, grabbed Qin Shuang''s hair and pressed him on the bed, gritted his teeth and said fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "Qin Shuang, you are really cheap! Your mother was imprisoned by Gu Xinyan and took away the man she wanted. You don''t hate her, but you still turn your elbows away! How could your mother give birth to you? This guy who eats inside and out?"


    His hands were so strong that Qin Shuang couldn''t fight against him at all. His head was pinned down and he couldn''t move, and his hands were forced to support his body. It was impossible to hit him.


    She was bitter and angry.


    "Li Zhiming, I won''t be engaged to you even if I die!"


    When she got on the boat today, she realized that she had been tricked by Qin Mo. The yacht she boarded was not owned by the Qin family, but owned by Li Zhiming.


    Qin Mo took her to the cabin, and she only saw Li Zhiming sitting on a white chair, with two of his attendants standing behind him, with cigarettes in their mouths, full of evil spirits.


    Realizing being cheated, Qin Shuang angrily turned his head and glared at Qin Mo, accusing him of being ruthless and despicable with his eyes!


    Qin Mo chuckled, "Sister, Master Ming really loves you. We all know that he has been thinking about you day and night these days, and he has lost weight."


    The other two attendants also agreed, "That''s right, our Master Ming likes Miss Qin."


    Qin Shuang pushed Qin Mo sadly, "Let the boat dock! I want to go back, I want to go back!"


    Li Zhiming saw that she was ignorant and disgusted with him, so he raised his hand, "Go out and leave her behind!"


    The three men closed the door and left.


    Qin Shuang leaned against the door, looking warily at Li Zhiming, who had a smile on his lips.


    "Don''t come here! I hate you!"


    Li Zhiming didn''t take it seriously, he chuckled, leaned forward suddenly, pressed Qin Shuang against the door, and pinched her chin evilly...


    "Xiao Shuang, don''t you know that the more fierce and disobedient women are, the more men want to conquer? The more interested they are?"


    After speaking, he breathed on Qin Shuang''s face.


    Qin Shuang''s face was instantly pale as paper, and he was terrified.


    Did I do something wrong?


    According to his own temperament, it aroused his interest in him, so how can he escape?


    "Li Zhiming, don''t you know that twisted melons are not sweet?" She stared at him with red eyes.


    Li Zhiming smiled and raised his eyebrows, "I only know that the melon is ripe. I twist it and eat it very sweet. I can''t twist the unripe melon. Could it be that you are not ripe?"


    "..." Qin Shuang opened his mouth wide.


    He lowered his head and covered her lips...


    Qin Shuang struggled, pushed him hard, and shouted, "Help! Help!"


    But no matter where someone opened the door and came in, the men on this yacht were all Li Zhiming''s friends and followers, and the women who came up also provided that kind of lustful service.


    At this point, they all went back to the cabin to have fun, so they didn''t care about her yelling.


    "Xiao Shuang, I advise you to follow me obediently and get engaged to me tomorrow, and I will treat you well."


    At this moment, Li Zhiming did have a little heart for Qin Shuang, because she was not only beautiful, but also had a stubbornness in her bones. She was possessed by him once, but she still didn''t show any humbleness to him.


    It''s so different from other girls.


    I used to see her gentle and quiet, but when I saw his shy look, I thought she was easy to bully.


    Now, Li Zhiming thinks that she is a wild cat, and playing with her is much more exciting than playing with other women.


    Feels great!


    Thinking of the delicious food with her for the first time, Li Zhiming''s blood boiled all over his body.


    Regardless of Qin Shuang''s struggle and crying, he picked her up and put her on the bed...


    From the pier to Qinglong Island, the yacht drove for more than two hours. During this period of time, Qin Shuang was imprisoned by Li Zhiming, and he almost passed out from the torment.


    When she arrived on the island, she was held hostage by Qin Mo and Li Zhiming. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to, but she was afraid of making a fool of herself.


    I used to be so desperate that I wanted to jump into the sea, but I thought it wasn''t worth dying for this stinky man!


    She doesn''t need to care about the chastity of her body, but she cares about the preciousness of life!


    So, when Li Zhiming took her to the small building in the resort, she thought of Gu Xinyan.


    While Li Zhiming was taking a shower, she secretly called Gu Xinyan, but she didn''t expect that Li Zhiming appeared in the middle of the conversation, and snatched her phone...


    Right now she is being pressed on the bed by Li Zhiming, with her head down, screaming every day, screaming silently, despair is like the haze brought by the devil, wrapping her heavily.


    hiss¡­¡­


    There was a sound of cloth being ripped, and then the man''s hand slipped from his waist.


    Qin Shuang was so frightened that he trembled all over, and kicked behind him with the last bit of strength, not wanting the soles of his feet to be grabbed by him...


    "Let go of me! Let go!"


    The lights in the room were bright, Qin Shuang was naked, and was stared at by the man''s shameless eyes. She was ashamed and angry, crying and trying to break free.


    But she has run out of strength.


    "Little bitch, don''t be stubborn! Try to be stubborn again if you have the ability, the more stubborn you are, the more I like it!"


    Li Zhiming gave an evil laugh, and took off the strap of his nightgown to bind her feet...


    Bang!


    An unusual sound suddenly exploded behind him.

 Chapter 1317

    Li Zhiming was startled, and hurriedly let go of Qin Shuang, turned around and took a step, and opened the curtains forcefully...


    Damn, the window pane of the room was smashed with a big hole by a stone.


    Then a boy shouted¡ª


    "Someone did something bad! Someone broke the glass!"


    Li Zhiming''s eyes widened angrily, looking for the "naughty" wild child by the street lamp in the night.


    Soon, he found four or five boys running in the resort, and one of them, a tall boy in a baseball cap, made a "contemptuous" gesture towards him.


    The figure felt a bit familiar, but half of the boy''s body was hidden in the darkness, and he couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Hey! Brat, you have the guts to come here!"


    Li Zhiming opened his nightgown, his chest muscles were exposed, and the street light outside the window clearly shone on him, illuminating his frantic face.


    Shao Lanlan, who was hiding behind the tree, quickly pulled Shao Kexin beside her.


    "Why haven''t the security guards come over yet? Do you want Junfei to throw another stone?"


    Shao Kexin patted her hand, "You are so stupid! Throwing it away now, isn''t it because he wants to find out?"


    "Anyway, he will know about us, why don''t you go out and meet him face to face, and ask him for someone directly!"


    "No, now we don''t know if there are other men inside. What if we bump into it and that crazy guy catches us?"


    Shao Kexin is more cautious in doing things.


    "Okay, let''s take a look."


    As soon as Shao Lanlan finished speaking, two security guards from the resort ran over, and one of them raised his head and asked Li Zhiming, "What''s going on?"


    "Someone smashed the glass window. Hurry up and find someone. Just in front, there are a few boys, one of whom is wearing a white peaked cap."


    Li Zhiming''s voice was a bit loud, and Shao Junfei who had walked around the corner of his room heard it. He sneered, then took off his hat and handed it to Shao Yingying beside him.


    Shao Yingying immediately stuffed the hat into her bag.


    Looking up, she saw two security guards walking towards them, and she hugged Shao Junfei''s waist...


    She stomped her feet and acted coquettishly again, "Well... Hurry up and hug me, hug me."


    Shao Junfei turned his back to the bodyguard, not knowing the situation for a while, his eyes widened, his skin was hairy, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shao Yingying lowered her voice and buried her head in his chest, "There are security guards coming...I''m pretending to be shy, why don''t you understand the style."


    Shao Junfei was startled, then hugged her shoulder obediently.


    Chachacha...


    The two bodyguards glanced at them, then ran in the other direction.


    Shao Junfei hurriedly pushed away the girl in his arms, patted his chest, and muttered, "Goosebumps all over the floor."


    "Hey!" Shao Yingying jumped up and patted his head, "Sister, do I make you sick?"


    "Yes, you can learn acting like Sister Lan Lan!"


    Shao Yingying tilted her head and put her hands on her hips, "Grandma, I don''t like acting, I will be a policewoman in the future!"


    After studying in Australia for four years and returning to China this year, Shao Yingying directly signed up to join the army, and she will be able to enter the military camp in September.


    "Do you want to apply for the police after retiring from the army?"


    "Well, can''t you?"


    Shao Junfei squeezed her slender arm, and curled her lower lip, "Slim arms and legs, can you catch the thief?"


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Shao Yingying raised her hand again.


    However, this palm did not go down.


    Her eyes stared straight at the man who appeared in front of her.


    He was wearing a nightgown, with disheveled hair, exuding a rush of anger all over his body.


    "So it was you!" Li Zhiming shouted viciously, "Who told you to do this?"


    Shao Jun quickly turned around and protected Shao Yingying behind him.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked sternly.


    Li Zhiming stared at him, only to realize that he looked very much like Zheng Yihua.


    He was no longer the boy who was bullied four years ago. He was already tall at the age of 17 at the age of fourteen.


    He can protect a little girl.


    "Shao Junfei, it was you who threw the stone, right?" Li Zhiming took a step forward.


    Seeing his ferocious aura, Shao Yingying rushed forward in fear that Shao Junfei would suffer.


    With one hand, she said, "It''s not him, it''s me!"


    Li Zhiming has opinions on everyone now, so what if he is his relative? Anyone who is not on the same line as him, no matter who it is, is his enemy!


    Stretching out his long arms, he suddenly grabbed Shao Yingying''s shoulders, raised the corners of his lips, and narrowed his eyes: "Yingying, even you want to betray me, don''t you?"


    When he was asking, two slender figures rushed into his room...


    He bound Qin Shuang''s hands and threw her on the bed. He even covered her with a quilt and stuffed a towel in her mouth.


    When Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan entered, Qin Shuang kicked off the quilt vigorously.


    "Miss Qin." Shao Kexin called out.


    Qin Shuang didn''t know the two young ladies from the Shao family. She was taken aback, and couldn''t help feeling extremely embarrassed when she thought about her tattered clothes.


    "You... who are you?" She raised her legs.


    Shao Lanlan raised her hand, "Miss Qin, don''t be afraid, we are Shao Ye''s younger sister, her name is Shao Kexin, and my name is Shao Lanlan."


    When Qin Shuang heard this, his expression immediately became agitated.


    Her eyes were red, and she sobbed, "You...how did you come here?"


    "It was our brother and sister-in-law who called. They said you called for help, so let us find a way to get you out."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t want to say any more, right now Li Zhiming was outside to settle accounts with Shao Junfei and the others, she had to take Qin Shuang out first, and then run to help her sister.


    "Let''s go." She grabbed a men''s coat from the bed and put it on Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang immediately said, "I don''t want his clothes. I have them myself."


    She glanced at the suitcase next to the cabinet.


    Shao Kexin hurried over to open it, and took out a long coat from inside, while Shao Lanlan untied the rope for her neatly...


    As soon as the three girls went out with their luggage, two security guards came back.


    Seeing them, the two were taken aback.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly "hush" at them, then ran to them and said, "This is my sister, she was kidnapped by that man, and I want to take her back now."


    Seeing Qin Shuang nodding with tears in his eyes, the security guard stopped blocking him and told them to walk carefully.


    "I won''t tell you anymore!" Here, Shao Yingying was already angry with Li Zhiming, she yelled, "Obviously everything is your fault, but you still want to blame brother Ye and our sister-in-law, you are too hateful !"


    After she finished yelling, she took Shao Junfei''s hand, "Go! Let''s ignore him! Anyway, he has no evidence that we smashed the glass!"


    Looking at their leaving backs, Li Zhiming suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened, and he hurriedly ran towards the house...


    "Xiao Shuang!"


    However, the door was open, and Qin Shuang inside had disappeared.


    He ran out angrily, took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and shouted, "All of you come here and find someone! Find someone!"

 Chapter 1318

    Island Hotel Suite.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Shuang came out of the bathroom with a blushing face.


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan were sitting on the sofa. When they heard footsteps, they turned their heads at the same time...


    "Thank you." Qin Shuang bent down towards them again.


    Shao Lanlan waved her hand, "Stop being polite, come and sit down."


    Qin Shuang was still a little restrained. After all, they were both Zheng Yihua''s younger sisters, daughters of the Shao family, and Li Zhiming and Li Zhiming were cousins.


    So far, she is still a little uneasy, bewildered and at a loss.


    She never thought that the Shao family''s two daughters would come to rescue her, and they would not hesitate to turn against Li Zhiming.


    Shao Lanlan held her hand and smiled, "Miss Qin, you don''t have to worry about anything when you get here. Don''t be afraid, just sleep with us tonight."


    Qin Shuang nodded at her, then turned his gaze to Shao Kexin who was sitting on the single sofa.


    On the way to the hotel, Shao Kexin introduced herself as Zheng Yihua''s younger sister.


    Qin Shuang had heard about this younger sister, because the media had reported on her, saying that she gave up her family''s favorable conditions and went to a remote island to teach.


    Zheng Yihua is so outstanding, seeing his sister now, Qin Shuang also has a feeling of admiration for her.


    Shao Kexin sat gracefully, resting her chin on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, her expression was calm, but there was a hint of warmth in her eyes.


    Seeing Qin Shuang looking over, she raised the corners of her lips and smiled.


    Qin Shuang also smiled at her, expressing a kind of friendliness.


    "Miss Qin, do you really not like Li Zhiming?" Shao Lanlan asked again.


    Compared to Shao Kexin, she is better at talking.


    "Yes." Qin Shuang''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "But I heard from Qin Mo that you are with Li Zhiming voluntarily, and you... have a very close relationship."


    Qin Shuang''s face changed slightly, and he lowered his eyes, "..."


    She stared at her hands in her lap, the fingers of her right hand pinching the index finger of her left hand.


    Shao Kexin felt that she was very anxious.


    "Miss Qin, you agreed to this marriage under pressure, right?" She asked out the doubts in her heart.


    Qin Shuang frowned and wanted to nod, but felt that something was wrong.


    If she said "yes", then her pressure came from her mother, who forced her to agree to date Li Zhiming.


    Otherwise, she would not publicly apologize to Gu Xinyan.


    It was a quid pro quo, which she agreed to.


    But she couldn''t say it, and she didn''t want to say it, otherwise, everyone would feel that Yin Ju''s apology was insincere.


    No matter how bad the mother is, she will always be the mother.


    "Actually... I didn''t have a bad impression of him at first." She said in a low voice, very slowly.


    "I just came to the capital, and I''m not familiar with the place. Although I''m the third miss of the Qin family, I''ve never entered this wealthy family before, so my cousin Qin Mo treats me well, so I trust him and met Li Zhiming with him. .¡±


    Is she going to tell a story?


    Shao Kexin sat up straight and stared at her seriously.


    Shao Lanlan asked, "Why didn''t you come to the capital before? This is your grandfather''s home?"


    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly, "Because Grandma Qin doesn''t accept my father''s acknowledgment of his ancestors, he is my grandfather''s illegitimate son outside, so I have never been here since I was a child."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, "Oh, so that''s the case. So, your status in the Qin family is not high now?"


    Qin Shuang smiled wryly again, "What status are you talking about? My grandfather just recognized me and asked me to work in the family group."


    "Has your mother not been recognized by the Qin family?" Shao Kexin asked.


    She now wants to know whether the Qin family is Yin Ju''s backer.


    Qin Shuang was also honest, she nodded, "My father is dead, how can the Qin family recognize my mother again? The reason why my mother came to the capital is because I am here."


    Shao Lanlan raised her hand to comb her hair, blinking, "It''s strange, you are the unpopular third lady of the Qin family, how could my second aunt find you?"


    After hearing this, Shao Kexin gave her a strange look.


    Qin Shuang was also taken aback for a moment. Would she not know the grievances between her mother and Gu Xinyan?


    Seeing that their eyes were wrong, Shao Lanlan came to her senses again, and patted her leg...


    "I see, my second aunt did it on purpose, because you are Yin Ju''s daughter!"


    The two girls are facing the ceiling at the same time...


    This issue is sensitive and embarrassing.


    But Shao Lanlan didn''t care so much, she patted Qin Shuang''s arm.


    "Hey, Miss Qin, I think you did a good job tonight. This marriage is a conspiracy. You are just a glass paintball that my second aunt wanted to throw at my sister-in-law. If you throw it out, you will be the one to break it. "


    "Yes," Shao Kexin also took the opportunity to say, "Maybe you don''t know that my second aunt had a feud with my sister-in-law, and your mother resented my sister-in-law... So, I think you understand the reason better than us."


    It was beyond their expectation that Qin Shuang was able to call Gu Xinyan tonight.


    At first they thought she really loved Li Zhiming.


    Only when Shao Kexin received a call from Zheng Yihua did she know that Qin Shuang asked Gu Xinyan for help!


    As she had guessed before, Qin Shuang was reluctant to be with Li Zhiming, and she really wanted to get rid of Li Zhiming.


    So, she discussed the decision with Shao Lanlan, and asked Shao Junfei and Shao Yingying to participate in the rescue operation.


    When they found the small house where Li Zhiming was staying, they just heard Qin Shuang''s cry. Shao Junfei was quick to wit, lifted a big rock from the corner of the house and threw it at the window...


    Qin Shuang said: "I didn''t know about the internal conflicts in your family at first. It was the time I went to grandma''s private restaurant with Li Zhiming for dinner, and heard him sneer at Zheng Yihua there, and Miss Gu reminded me not to lose myself. After hurting myself, I feel that Li Zhiming is not a good person."


    Shao Lanlan chuckled, and took her hand again, "Miss Qin, fortunately, you woke up quickly, and you even found our sister-in-law, otherwise we really can''t help you if you get engaged tomorrow."


    "Why can''t you help me if I''m engaged?" Qin Shuang was puzzled.


    Shao Kexin replied: "It is possible to help, but the negative influence is too great. The Shao family and the Qin family are both well-known families in Kyoto. If the children''s marriage is treated like a joke, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Moreover, your engagement will stir up gossip about your mother and my sister-in-law''s grievances, and my second aunt will never allow you to go back on your word after getting engaged. If we intervene to help, she will catch our pigtails. put. "


    Shao Lanlan nodded in agreement.


    Qin Shuang looked firm, "Actually, even if I fall into Li Zhiming''s hands tonight, I won''t get engaged tomorrow! He doesn''t love me at all, and I don''t like him either."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door was slammed, and Shao Yingying shouted anxiously outside: "Sister, open the door quickly! Open the door quickly!"


    The faces of the three girls in the room changed drastically.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly opened the door, seeing her younger sister rushing in with disheveled hair, her expression flustered, she also raised her heart.


    "Yingying, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1319

    "Sister, Junfei was taken away by Brother Zhiming." She was out of breath, with beads of sweat dripping from her face, "Brother Zhiming asked you to take Miss Qin over there to replace her!"


    Qin Shuang''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously took two steps back, holding tightly to the front of his clothes with both hands...


    no no! I don''t want to go back!


    If I go back, that demon will torture me again.


    "Substitution?" Shao Kexin became angry when she heard it, and waved her hand, without the demure and calmness before, "Does he think he is here to cover the sky with one hand?"


    Qin Shuang immediately looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Shao Lanlan calmed down, she said, "Yingying, did Li Zhiming take Junfei to the resort?"


    Before, the two of them were asked to observe Li Zhiming''s movements downstairs, but he didn''t want Li Zhiming to call his helpers and rush into the hotel.


    Shao Junfei refused to let them enter the elevator to look for someone, so Li Zhiming asked some followers to arrest him.


    "Yes." Shao Yingying nodded.


    "I forgive him for not daring to touch my little brother!" Shao Kexin said angrily.


    After the words fell, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to call home.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly pressed her hand, "Wait a minute, it''s already past eight o''clock in the evening, do you want to call someone over to confront Li Zhiming? Even if you send all the bodyguards here, it will be midnight.


    Besides, if your mother knows about this, she will be too anxious to fall asleep, and if brother Ye''er knows, he will rush over here too, and the honeymoon period will not be comfortable. "


    Shao Kexin stared at her, frowning.


    "Should we let the three of us deal with those men? It''s not that you don''t understand Li Zhiming''s temperament. I found that he has become worse after four years! If Miss Qin is not handed over, he will never take me Brother is back."


    Shao Lanlan smiled, her eyes gleaming with confidence, "Why not try? We are not afraid of him!"


    Shao Kexin opened her eyes wide, "No way? The three of us going?"


    "Then we call the police?"


    "No!" Shao Kexin waved her hand, "If the police are alerted, grandpa and my dad will definitely know about it, and the media will also catch this scandal."


    "So let''s go!" Shao Lanlan''s eyes sparkled.


    Shao Kexin pointed to her face, "Me and you?"


    "Yes, let Yingying stay here with Miss Qin, and it''s just the two of us."


    When she heard that the two of them were going to deal with those men, Qin Shuang was afraid and worried. She walked up to them and summoned up the courage to say, "I''ll go, he doesn''t dare to kill me anyway! You can take someone else tomorrow!" Just come and save me."


    Shao Lanlan smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "No need, I''m not only a soldier, but also his cousin of Li Zhiming, he dare not do anything to us sisters."


    "Sister, it''s true that you''re a soldier, but you''re just an art soldier, you can''t even shoot a gun." Shao Yingying pouted.


    Shao Lanlan clenched her hard fist, "You underestimate me! Kexin, let''s go!"


    ...


    In the small building of the resort.


    Shao Junfei was sitting on the sofa with his hands bound, but his two long legs wrapped in jeans were upturned, and he looked at Li Zhiming on the opposite side with disdain.


    It wasn''t that Li Zhiming didn''t want to tie his legs, but that his subordinates didn''t dare.


    It would be nice to have his hands tied.


    The two cousins ??sat facing each other like this. One looked sinister and cunning, with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, full of evil spirits, and squinted at others.


    A cold and handsome face, with slender black eyes slightly narrowed, sharp eyes, full of righteousness, fearless.


    He leaned on the sofa, his cool lips slightly parted: "Li Zhiming, you don''t want to ruin your future, I advise you to let me go!"


    Li Zhiming took a breath of his cigarette and raised his eyebrows.


    "Brother Junfei, you broke the glass before, brother, I paid for it, you made such a big mistake, the brother criticizes you, punishes you to sit here and reflect on yourself, I don''t think the old man will say no , this is related to the reputation of the Shao family."


    "Hey! Stop yelling, "Catch the thief. You bully women and bully the weak... If grandpa knows, how will he punish you?"


    "Hahaha... Brat, you really don''t understand the old man''s heart. I hold as much weight in his heart as you do. I almost took your sister-in-law''s body four years ago. Did the old man want my life?"


    Shao Junfei glared at him angrily, "Shameless rascal!"


    "You?" Li Zhiming threw the cigarette butt at his feet, "Shao Junfei, don''t you be so big or small! Didn''t you do anything wrong today?"


    Shao Junfei asked awe-inspiringly: "Are I wrong?"


    "What do you know? That Ms. Qin is my girlfriend, and we''re dating in the room. Is it reasonable for you to smash the glass?"


    "But I only heard her cry of resistance!"


    "You little brat knows what a fart, how can a woman not cry or scream when she does that?"


    "..."


    After all, Shao Junfei was a child, so when he heard this, he naturally didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing that he stopped talking, his cheeks were still slightly flushed, Li Zhiming laughed.


    He walked up to Shao Junfei, raised his chin wantonly and said, "Are you eager to get a girlfriend too? If you want to, brother, I will help you find a clean girl tonight."


    "Bah!" Shao Junfei slapped his folded legs and swept towards him violently.


    Li Zhiming was kicked by him and raised his hand angrily...


    However, facing this handsome face that resembled Shao Bing very much, Li Zhiming was terrified and still dared not make a move.


    If he hit Shao Bing''s heart, then he would really be "dead".


    Putting his hand down, he lightly patted Shao Junfei''s cheek and smiled, "Good boy, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it."


    "Tch!" Shao Junfei rolled his eyes at him, and turned his head away in disdain.


    "Brother, when you were a child, it was my elder brother who carried you, hugged you, and played with you. You can''t deny me because your elder brother stumbled in a flash."


    Shao Junfei raised his hand with a cold face, "Don''t talk nonsense! Untie me!"


    Li Zhiming paused for a moment, then he gently pressed down his hand.


    "Brother, if you don''t beat or arrest people on the way here, how can brother tie your hands? You are too disobedient, you know?"


    "Li Zhiming! You must kill me tonight! Otherwise, one day I will tie your hands and feet and hang you!"


    Hearing the anger and determination in his tone, Li Zhiming frowned, his expression displeased.


    "Shao Junfei, do you still see me as a brother? I regard you as a relative, do you want to treat me as an enemy?"


    Shao Junfei stared at him, word by word, with a cold air, "Li Zhiming, as long as you are still doing bad things, you are my enemy!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Li Zhiming suddenly grabbed a glass of cold water on the coffee table and poured it on Shao Junfei''s face, growling¡ª¡ª


    "Little bastard! You have disappointed me so much! Don''t think that your father is the commander, you are great! You must know that your father is also my uncle!"


    "Li Zhiming!" At this moment, Shao Kexin''s angry voice came from the door.


    Following the sound, the two girls rushed in quickly, followed by Qin Mo who was watching the door.


    Shao Kexin saw that Shao Junfei''s face was wet, and the water on his hair kept falling, she was extremely embarrassed, she couldn''t help opening her clear eyes, and a burst of anger rushed into her chest.


    "Bastard! I''ll fight with you!"


    She rushed towards Li Zhiming angrily...

 Chapter 1320

    Li Zhiming raised his hand, and Shao Kexin''s palm slammed onto his arm, causing her palm to cramp in pain.


    Missing him in the face, Shao Kexin reacted quickly and kicked him hard...


    His left leg was kicked by her, and Li Zhiming''s eyes widened in anger, "Shao Kexin, don''t bully me too much, I''m your cousin!"


    "You are my cousin?" Shao Kexin glared at him angrily, then pointed at her younger brother, "Then who is he to you? You asked us to treat you as a cousin, and what do you think of us?"


    "He..." Li Zhiming gritted his teeth fiercely, "He was disobedient all the way here, scratched my friend''s face, and even punched him twice."


    "It deserves it! You, Li Zhiming, can catch my brother?" Shao Kexin approached him, "Don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    Li Zhiming took a step back.


    Shao Kexin suddenly picked up the cup on the coffee table and threw it at him...


    He blocked it with his hand, and the glass fell to the ground and shattered.


    Looking at Shao Kexin again, a trace of fear flashed across Li Zhiming''s face. He never expected that Shao Kexin, who has always been gentle and pleasant, would be so fierce and threatening.


    "Kexin, calm down, I arrested Junfei because... because he broke the glass! You have to pay for it." He argued.


    Shao Kexin snorted coldly, "Hey, now that you know right and wrong, you want to teach your younger brother a lesson? Then what mistakes did you make?"


    Shao Lanlan came over and said angrily: "He is blind, he is critical of others, and he doesn''t think about what he is now, so he has the nerve to teach others."


    Li Zhiming glared at her.


    Shao Lanlan rolled her eyes at him, then turned around to help Shao Junfei untie...


    "Wait a minute." Shao Junfei stood up and raised his hand, with a serious face, "Sister, take some photos for me."


    Shao Kexin was stunned for a moment.


    Li Zhiming yelled, "Qin Mo, untie him!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Shao Junfei made a motion to kick, but Qin Mo didn''t dare to go up.


    Now that Shao Kexin understood, she quickly took out her phone...


    "No photos!" Li Zhiming came to snatch Shao Kexin''s phone, "We are brothers and sisters who have played since we were young. It''s normal to play around. Is it interesting to take photos?"


    Shao Kexin winked at Shao Lanlan, then grabbed Li Zhiming''s clothes, "Since it''s a joke, what are you afraid of? Why can''t you take pictures?"


    "I... Am I afraid that you will make grandpa sad by talking nonsense outside and adding fuel and vinegar?"


    "Li Zhiming, do you still have grandpa in your heart?"


    Li Zhiming snorted, "I grew up around his old man''s knees, I don''t have to have myself in my heart, but I have to have grandpa!"


    "Oh! It''s really better to say than to sing! What Grandpa can''t tolerate the most is that his children and grandchildren bully the people outside, behave mischievously outside, and don''t abide by the law! But what about you? You run counter to the family rules he made, and just behave like him. The saddest thing!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Li Zhiming blew his beard and stared, "Where did I break the law? Where did I bully the common people?"


    Shao Kexin looked at her coldly, and said in a sonorous tone, "*Minister, bullying underage girls on the street... May I ask if these two count?"


    "You?" Li Zhiming''s face flushed red, "Shao Kexin, don''t be bloody, Qin Shuang is my girlfriend, do I count her as fuck if I''m with her? Don''t label me indiscriminately! Qin Shuang''s brother is still here Here it is!"


    Qin Mo saw that they were arguing fiercely, and stood aside for a long time and had a headache.


    While they were arguing, Shao Lanlan had already pointed at Shao Junfei with her mobile phone, and they took several photos.


    He could guess that Master Ming might have a hard time in the future!


    Who can''t he offend? Does he have to offend his own relatives?


    You must know that the Shao family is too upright. In the face of evil, they will deny their relatives.


    "OK OK."


    Qin Mo had no choice but to come out to smooth things over, pushed Li Zhiming away, turned to Shao Kexin and said, "We are all brothers and sisters, just explain well and clear up the misunderstanding. If people know about it, your Shao family''s reputation will be affected."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and winked at Li Zhiming, signaling him not to confront them.


    Li Zhiming knew that he would not be able to take advantage tonight, because after four years, the siblings Shao Kexin and Shao Junfei were no longer so easy to bully.


    And Shao Lanlan was obviously on their side.


    He has been... lost and helpless!


    Seeing that Shao Junfei''s hand had been released by Shao Lanlan, he took a deep breath, calmed down, stepped forward and said to Shao Junfei, "I''m sorry, it''s my brother tonight, I was too impulsive, please forgive me."


    He apologized.


    Shao Junfei ignored him, and took Shao Kexin''s hand, "Sister, let''s go."


    Shao Kexin glanced at the red tie marks on his wrist, feeling extremely distressed, and said in a choked voice, "Does your hand hurt?"


    "Fortunately, I can bear the pain."


    With that said, he dragged Shao Kexin to the door.


    Shao Lanlan cast a resentful look at Li Zhiming, and wanted to leave, but Li Zhiming grabbed her by the wrist.


    "Where''s Qin Shuang?" he asked.


    Shao Lanlan looked at him, "You thought we would bring Qin Shuang over to exchange Junfei with you?"


    Li Zhiming flicked his eyelids, "You didn''t bring her here?"


    "Why should I bring her here?"


    "She''s my girlfriend, and we''re getting engaged tomorrow."


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "Li Zhiming, can you turn your back on the evil? If you go on like this, the congregation will betray their relatives! You have already offended the whole uncle''s family, you know?"


    The corner of Li Zhiming''s lips twitched, disapprovingly, "Offending one of their family is already the whole family, and offending a few is also the whole family, I don''t care."


    "Are you going to offend everyone in the Shao family?" Shao Lanlan looked at him with some pain.


    "Who said? Will my brother treat you badly? You have been protecting you since childhood, have you forgotten?" Li Zhiming glared at her dissatisfiedly and reminded, "One must know how to be grateful, Lan Lan."


    Shao Lanlan smiled bitterly, "Brother Zhiming, I can still call you brother now, but if you continue to make enemies with brother Ye and sister-in-law Xinyan, I really won''t call you brother again."


    Li Zhiming''s face tensed, "Who said I''m going to be their enemy? They are my relatives, I just ask them to treat me as my relatives."


    "Okay, as long as you have this understanding, let go!" Shao Lanlan shook his arm.


    But he didn''t let it go.


    "You promised to bring Qin Shuang here before I let you go." Li Zhiming showed a rascal expression.


    Shao Lanlan narrowed her eyes, "Li Zhiming, aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry?"


    "Heh! You think that you have developed a whole body of skills when you went to the army art troupe, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Lanlan suddenly grabbed his arm and lifted it to his shoulder. He was startled, and he yelled inwardly that he was not good, and his whole body flew up...


    Boom!


    With an over-the-shoulder fall, he was thrown to the floor by Shao Lanlan.


    He grinned his teeth in pain, screaming "Ah yo" and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Qin Mo opened his eyes wide and stared blankly.


    Shao Kexin and Shao Junfei, who were standing at the door waiting for her to come out, couldn''t help but smile at each other when they saw this admiration.


    They knew that after Shao Lanlan went to the army, he would often practice grappling with some male soldiers, and throwing over his shoulder was a trivial matter.


    Shao Lanlan squatted down and patted Li Zhiming''s face lightly.


    "Brother Zhiming, sister, I''ll give you a chance. If you improve, I''ll treat you to dinner next time. If you continue to be a bad person, then I''m sorry, sister, I really don''t want to call you brother."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up, raised her eyebrows condescendingly at Li Zhiming, her pretty face was full of heroism.


    Qin Mo opened his mouth slightly... and was still in a daze.


    "Hey! Shao Lanlan, you are ruthless!" Li Zhiming cursed.


    Shao Lanlan shrugged, walked over and pushed Qin Mo, "Take good care of him, your sister is protected by me now, you don''t have to worry about her not being able to go home, goodbye!"

 Chapter 1321

    In the new house, a beautiful wall lamp is still on.


    Gu Xinyan''s head was resting on her husband''s strong arms, her eyes were open, and she looked quietly at her husband''s peaceful sleeping face.


    She didn''t know if her husband had really fallen asleep, but hearing his breathing was shallow and long, it seemed as if he had fallen asleep.


    But when she moved a little, he would retract his arms and hold her tighter.


    This may have become a subconscious act of caring for her by her husband.


    Her heart is warm.


    Half an hour ago, she received a call from Shao Kexin, saying that Qin Shuang had been rescued and would sleep with them in the hotel tonight.


    Everyone is safe, Li Zhiming didn''t make trouble anymore.


    Shao Kexin said it very simply, but Gu Xinyan felt that the simpler she said, the more problematic it was.


    Is Li Zhiming so easy to talk to?


    Qin Shuang was taken away, no matter what, he would make a little noise, right?


    Thinking that the second aunt Qingfeng was picking on her in every possible way and disliked her, Gu Xinyan sighed secretly...


    I don''t know if Second Aunt Qingfeng knows about Qinglong Island, will she go to Shao''s compound to make trouble?


    beep! Beep! beep beep...


    At around five o''clock in the morning, the Shao''s compound was so noisy by the sound of car horns that the leaves stood upright, the birds were startled, and everyone''s faces changed drastically, and they got up from the bed one after another.


    Fu Shumin suffered from heart palpitations, and when she was awakened suddenly, her heart was "pounding" and she had difficulty breathing for a while.


    Her eyes were wide open, staring at the ceiling, and she took a few breaths before her heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    Standing up, she found some medicine and swallowed one, then got dressed and got out of bed.


    "All of you go downstairs to me! I want to ask you clearly!"


    After the sound of the horn, Qingfeng''s roar was like the roar of a lion in the east of the river.


    Fu Shumin was taken aback, she thought that the car horn in front was a breakdown of a guard''s car, but she didn''t expect it to be caused by her second aunt on purpose.


    Knowing it was her now, Fu Shumin''s dressing speed slowed down instead.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door...


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, are you awake?" It was Yu Hui.


    Fu Shumin opened the door, seeing her flustered expression, slightly frowned, "What is she here for?"


    "I don''t know yet, why don''t I call you first?"


    Seeing that she didn''t comb her hair, Yu Hui became even more anxious, "Sister-in-law, there are only a few of us in this family now. This Qingfeng has seen that you are gentle, kind and easy-going, and Shao Bing and Ye''er are not here. Otherwise, how could she dare to do it so early in the morning?" Come here and make a scene."


    Fu Shumin turned away lightly, "Go down first, and ask her what''s the matter for me. If she comes to find fault, you ask the guards to drive her away!"


    The tone of the latter sentence is aggravated, a bit imposing.


    Yu Hui breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll go."


    She went downstairs and ran into Ni Cairui running from the backyard at the corner...


    "Auntie." She looked nervous, "What happened?"


    Yu Hui frowned and waved her hands, "Go back to the backyard and see if the gardener needs your help if you can''t sleep. This is our family business, so you don''t have to run over to see."


    "Oh." Ni Cairui stepped back, turned around and walked towards the back door.


    In the front yard, Qingfeng was still standing next to the car, arrogant and majestic, staring coldly at the butler and servants lined up in front of her.


    "Still going in and reporting to the master?" She said angrily.


    The housekeeper''s attitude was still courteous, "Second Miss, please calm down, the eldest lady is usually still sleeping at this time, she is weak, let her sleep more."


    "Oh! All the guests have arrived, but she is still sleeping. What kind of attitude is this?"


    "What''s your attitude?" Yu Hui strode over with a look of anger on her face, "You honked the horn early in the morning to disturb us. If you weren''t the second lady of this family, you would have been taken to the police station!"


    "Heh!" Yu Hui smiled coldly, "Yu Hui, do you still know that I am the second lady of this family?"


    After saying that, she pushed away the housekeeper standing beside her, stepped in front of Yu Hui, and slapped her with a raised hand...


    "Bitch, what are you? My brother doesn''t love you at all, you know?"


    The slap made everyone startled, and the scolding made everyone dumbfounded!


    The air froze instantly.


    Even the housekeeper couldn''t react.


    Although Yu Hui''s background is a little ordinary, but her parents used to teach, and her scholarly background is already pretty good.


    She liked Shao Qiang, and she took the initiative to go to Shao''s house to court him, and the older servants and housekeepers knew about it.


    Up to now, she has been married into Shao''s family for more than 20 years. Although she can''t see how loving their husband and wife are, Shao Qiang has never beaten or scolded her in front of outsiders.


    And she is also a good daughter-in-law and a good mother in the Shao family.


    If there''s anything bad about it, it''s that she has a straightforward temper, and she speaks up when she has something to say, and she will put on her face when she doesn''t like people or things.


    But many people know that she is afraid of her husband Shao Qiang.


    However, the relationship between Shao Qiang and Shao Qingfeng is very good. The siblings always laugh when they talk together, and they are very happy.


    But no matter how good the relationship is, as an aunt, Qingfeng can''t beat his sister-in-law, right?


    Yu Hui seemed to be taken aback by Qingfeng''s slap. After staggering two steps and being supported by a servant, she covered her face and stared at Qingfeng, without saying a word for a long time.


    "Be honest?" Qingfeng was very proud, but her eyes were still cold and fierce, and she said loudly, "Do you know why I beat you? Because your two daughters bullied my son on Qinglong Island last night!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone woke up, one by one you looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other.


    Everyone knows that this second young lady dotes on her son very much. Since she was a child, she has hardly ever beaten or scolded her once.


    Therefore, in the past, Li Zhiming was a bully in the Shao family.


    "You... what did you say?"


    Yu Hui also came back to her senses this time, she pushed away the maid who was supporting her, and rushed over angrily, just as she reached out to grab Qingfeng''s clothes, Qingfeng shook her bag again...


    It hit Yu Hui on the face with a bang.


    The housekeeper made a move now, he grabbed Qingfeng''s arm and pulled it back, loudly said: "Second Miss, please don''t hit anyone!"


    Qingfeng stared at him and snorted: "What are you?"


    The butler''s face changed slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched, "Second Miss, please calm down. Although I am a servant, I have always been respected by your parents."


    "Oh! Yes! My parents are kind and kind. They took you in and helped you. They also helped you raise two children."


    She said and pointed to her face, "Then I was born by them two, do you know how to be grateful to them? If you do, then please respect me! Don''t help outsiders!"


    The housekeeper''s eyes widened and his chest ached. He said in a trembling voice, "Second Miss, how can the Second Madam be an outsider? She is the daughter-in-law of the Shao family!"


    "Isn''t Shao''s daughter-in-law an outsider? Is her surname Shao?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The butler really felt that she was making unreasonable and unreasonable words. She was obviously here to make trouble!


    "What are you? Don''t forget that you are also an outsider!" Qingfeng glared at him.


    Turning around, she suddenly found a bloodstain on Yu Hui''s left cheek, which seemed to be scratched by a chain, and the blood was slowly oozing out...


    Yu Hui felt a slight pain later, and was about to touch her face when the maid next to her yelled, "Second Madam, your face is broken."


    Yu Hui was startled.


    The housekeeper immediately asked the maid to help her into the house to apply the medicine.


    Qingfeng sneered, "It deserves it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a cold voice suddenly came from the door of the house, with a majestic tone: "Come here! Get the second lady out!"

 Chapter 1322

    Everyone outside was stunned.


    Before Qingfeng could see Fu Shumin''s figure, two bodyguards grabbed her arms and held her back. She was dragged forcefully, and she fell to the side.


    "Presumptuous! Let me go! Let me go!"


    Stumbling and being dragged away, she was furious and furious, struggling vigorously while cursing¡ª¡ª


    "I''m Miss Er, you guys are too presumptuous, let me go!"


    But the bodyguards here were all recruited by Shao Bing, and they only listened to Fu Shumin''s words.


    With a cold face, they dragged Qingfeng outside the sentry post...


    "Fu Shumin! I''m not finished with you!" Qingfeng''s voice was full of anger, deafening.


    The butler looked at the cold-faced female head, and said cautiously: "Her car is still here, ma''am."


    Fu Shumin glanced at Yu Hui who was already sobbing, feeling complicated, "Her Li family has a car, this one is right, Yu Hui, come in and apply the medicine."


    Fu Shumin turned around and saw a slender figure disappearing from the stairs.


    She narrowed her eyes, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    No need to ask, she already saw that it was Ni Cairui.


    Fortunately, Yu Hui''s wound was not long, but it was still "disfigured". If scabs formed, the two centimeters long scar would definitely be obvious.


    "Sister-in-law, I just questioned my second aunt, and she hit me. A slap doesn''t count, and she even dumped me... Am I too easy for her to bully me?"


    Yu Hui cried very sadly.


    Yesterday my husband went out to investigate with some friends, and said that he would not be able to return until three days later.


    Thinking about Qingfeng saying that her husband didn''t love her before, Yu Hui didn''t want to call him at all, even if she complained to her husband, he wouldn''t sympathize and love her.


    Heart, indescribably sour.


    Why did the love she actively pursued fail so much in her hands?


    Fu Shumin signaled the maid beside her to get a towel for the second lady, and then ordered someone to pour a cup of warm water, and then comforted her: "It has already happened, so don''t be too sad. The second aunt did such a thing. It''s her fault, not yours."


    Yu Hui raised her head, with tears streaming down her cheeks, "She made a mistake, and the old man will take sides. In this family, if my husband doesn''t protect me, no matter how well I do, I won''t be respected."


    "Who said that? Isn''t there me in this family?"


    After hearing these words, Yu Hui''s nose became sour, and tears fell again.


    Even if she didn''t listen to the words of this female leader, otherwise, this family really doesn''t have her status.


    If the husband despises himself, others will also despise him.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you." She choked up.


    "We are sisters-in-law. After all these years, I know what kind of person you are. I heard what Qingfeng said just now. When Shao Qiang comes back, I will talk to him."


    Ah Mei came over and handed the towel to Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui wiped her face, then looked at Fu Shumin worriedly, "You drove away the second aunt, will she sue the old man?"


    Fu Shumin touched her temples, "She dare not do this."


    "She said my Lanlan, Yingying bullied her son."


    "Hehe!" Fu Shumin smiled, "Yu Hui, Qingfeng likes to turn black and white when speaking, she can say her son''s black is white, do you believe her words?"


    Yu Hui shook her head, "I don''t believe it."


    Fu Shumin snorted again, "This second aunt is not ashamed when she speaks. How could Li Zhiming be bullied by these two girls?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes flashed, and she whispered, "Sister-in-law, my Lan Lan is very good at fisting and kicking now."


    After Fu Shumin listened, a look of surprise flashed across her face.


    "According to this, it is possible that Lan Lan really hit Li Zhiming?"


    "Sister-in-law, even if Lan Lan really hit her, it''s possible that Li Zhiming did something immoral. You know Lan Lan''s personality now. She has been taught by Xin Yan that she won''t mess around."


    Fu Shumin nodded thoughtfully, "Then Li Zhiming...what bad things will he do?"


    ...


    "Husband, mom is calling." In the new house, Gu Xinyan shook her mobile phone at her husband downstairs, "She asked if we want to have breakfast?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled and pointed to the dining table, "Honey, I''ve already cooked it."


    "Oh, then I''ll tell mom."


    Gu Xinyan put the phone to her ear again, smiled slightly, "Mom, we''re not going to eat, Ye''er..."


    Speaking of this, she felt that telling her mother-in-law that her husband got up early in the morning to make breakfast seemed that she didn''t feel sorry for her husband.


    But the truth is the husband made breakfast.


    "Ye''er, he''s done it."


    Let''s be honest.


    Fu Shumin smiled, "As a husband, Ye''er should take good care of you, not to mention that your body has been special these two days, remember, don''t eat cold food."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Hui suddenly said something beside her: "Let them come over for dinner, I''m afraid of Qingfeng..."


    Gu Xinyan pricked up her ears, but Yu Hui had nothing to say.


    "Xinyan, do you want to come over for dinner?" Fu Shumin was asking.


    Gu Xinyan immediately replied: "Okay."


    In any case, she had to go there today, because she was also afraid that Qingfeng would come to find trouble.


    Because Qin Shuang was rescued by the Shao family''s children, if Qingfeng wanted to make things difficult for her, Gu Xinyan, would she and Li Zhiming let it go?


    Either it will cause trouble for the Shao family, or it will put pressure on Yin Ju to force Qin Shuang to agree to the marriage.


    Gu Xinyan went to her room to change clothes, went downstairs to finish breakfast with her husband, and was about to urge him to the Shao family compound, when Zheng Yihua received a call from a comrade in arms...


    After listening to it, he said happily: "Okay, I will definitely come, definitely!"


    Gu Xinyan waited for him to hang up the phone before asking: "Honey, where are you going?"


    "Several comrades in the recruit company knew that I was married, so they rushed over from different places and said to get together at noon," he happily put his arm around her shoulders, and said softly, "come with me, everyone wants to see you This sister-in-law."


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "You really want to take me there?"


    "Of course, you are my wife."


    "but I¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Yihua was afraid that she still had that "big wife" mentality, so he kissed her face affectionately, "Isn''t it fair for me to bring my beautiful wife there? My comrades will laugh at me for being mean and hiding my beautiful wife. "


    Gu Xinyan''s heart blossomed, she nodded shyly, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Fu Shumin had just ordered the housekeeper to prepare some dishes when the phone rang...


    Knowing that her son and daughter-in-law won''t come to eat at noon, she sighed, "Okay, you guys have a good dinner and come back after eating."


    "Mom, if there''s nothing to do at night, we''ll come over."


    "Would you like to have dinner tonight?"


    "Because these comrades-in-arms all came from far away, Ye''er must spend more time with them."


    "Oh, okay, you can arrange your own affairs, mom doesn''t prepare so many dishes here."


    Just after she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something, "Xin Yan, isn''t Li Zhiming and Miss Qin''s family getting engaged tonight? Are you not going to attend?"


    Qingfeng was confused early in the morning, and everyone forgot about Li Zhiming''s engagement, but no one brought it up.

 Chapter 1323

    "Mom, you don''t need to prepare, tonight''s engagement will definitely be cancelled." Gu Xinyan said.


    Fu Shumin was stunned, "Why?"


    "Mom, last night, Miss Qin was rescued by Kexin and Lan Lan. She didn''t like Li Zhiming, so she called me for help. I thought Kexin and the others were on the island, so I asked them to rescue her."


    Gu Xinyan told her mother-in-law about the incident before and after.


    Fu Shumin understood, no wonder Qingfeng came to make a scene early in the morning.


    It turned out that her son''s girlfriend was snatched away by two young ladies from the Shao family.


    Can we still get engaged tonight?


    No fire!


    "Mom, Mom..." Seeing that her mother-in-law hadn''t spoken, Gu Xinyan hurriedly called out twice, "Mom, do you think we did something wrong?"


    Fu Shumin smiled, "No, then Miss Qin asked you for help, which means she trusts you very much. It is benevolent and kind of you to help, because she was forced."


    "But Aunt Qingfeng will definitely say that we eat inside and outside, help outsiders, and destroy Li Zhiming''s good deeds."


    "Assist but not relative! Li Zhiming acted arbitrarily and forced her to get engaged against the girl''s will, which is wrong in itself."


    "Thank you, Mom, for your understanding."


    Seeing his wife hang up the phone, Zheng Yihua smiled and handed her a pair of stockings, and asked, "What does mom say?"


    "Mom said we did the right thing." Gu Xinyan took the socks and was stunned.


    "What? No wear?"


    "Husband, I don''t like socks when I wear high-heeled shoes."


    "No, the weather is a bit cold today. You are on your period, so you must wear socks to keep warm." Zheng Yihua pushed her onto the sofa, "Come on, I''ll help you put them on."


    "Husband." Gu Xinyan acted coquettishly, her red lips pouted slightly, "Aren''t you afraid that your wife will make a fool of yourself?"


    She also wanted to dress beautifully, without wearing a coat.


    Inside was a tight-fitting long skirt, wrapping her beautiful figure up and down, her bare skin was white, and she had a little makeup on her face.


    Can she really save face for her husband?


    "Wife, before beauty and health, I choose your health!" Zheng Yihua looked very serious, "Besides, even if my wife pretends to be a poor person like before and wears coarse clothes, she is still amazingly beautiful in my eyes."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, and her heart blossomed again.


    Her husband is really good at complimenting her.


    "Husband, are you looking for beauty in the eye of the beholder, okay? But today, I went out to show your comrades in arms."


    Seeing her husband squatting in front of her, Gu Xinyan pinched his cheek with a smile.


    "Who said that? My wife watches it by herself, and it hurts herself. Others can watch it if they want to. It''s best not to watch it."


    After Zheng Yihua finished speaking, she also pinched her face, her eyes full of doting, "I''m afraid they won''t be able to take their eyes off my beautiful wife all the time."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gu Xinyan happily held his face and kissed him joyfully.


    Being coaxed by her husband like this, he can do anything.


    So, she wore flesh-colored stockings on her feet, and a coat over her tight-fitting dress...


    She was cared for by her husband like she was pregnant.


    At noon, the Shao family compound was peaceful, and the person Yu Hui was worried about did not come.


    But the eldest sister-in-law Qingjin came, and she said that she had just come from the hospital and hadn''t eaten.


    Fu Shumin immediately asked the servant to take a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and kindly invited her to sit down and eat together.


    Yu Hui looked at her and asked bluntly: "Sister, you are usually busy with work, so you come here to take a break, and you came here for work today, can''t it be because of Qingfeng?"


    Qing Jin smiled faintly, and was slightly surprised when she saw that iodine was smeared on her face, "Why is her face broken?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes turned red, "It was Qingfeng who hit me with a handbag and scratched me."


    Qing Jin''s face changed slightly, her eyes were full of shock, "Did she hit you?"


    Fu Shumin nodded, "Yes, all the servants at home saw it, slapped her, and then slapped her with a bag. They were so angry that they came to make trouble at five o''clock. I ordered someone to drive her away." go out."


    Qing Jin looked at her with a look of distress.


    "I came here for dinner, and I did come here for this matter, but I didn''t expect that what Qingfeng told me was completely contrary to your statement."


    Yu Hui was very angry, "Sister, did she say that I hit her?"


    Qing Jin was silent, picked up the juice cup and took a sip.


    "Why isn''t she seeking truth from facts at all?" Seeing that her sister-in-law remained silent, Yu Hui was sure that her guess was correct, "Sister, tell me, why did she ask you to come here?"


    Qing Jin picked up the chopsticks, "It''s nothing...Let''s eat first, let''s talk after we finish."


    Fu Shumin nodded to Yu Hui, "Eat first, the food will be cold if you don''t eat it."


    Yu Hui couldn''t bear it, she was so full of anger.


    She said sadly: "You guys eat, I''m not hungry, I''ll wait for you outside first."


    After she left, Qing Jin smiled wryly and shook her head, "It''s a good family, now it''s like this."


    Fu Shumin didn''t say a word, silently picking up food...


    "Lan Lan," Yu Hui called Shao Lanlan when she came to a secluded place in the backyard, "are you back?"


    Shao Lanlan was sitting on the cruise ship looking at the sea, and said with a smile, "Mom, the ship is about to land, and I will be back soon."


    "Mom can''t wait, and I want to ask you now, did you have a conflict with Li Zhiming last night?"


    Because Fu Shumin didn''t tell her what Gu Xinyan said, she still doesn''t know exactly what happened on the island.


    "Mom, isn''t Li Zhiming going to be engaged to the third miss of the Qin family, but Miss Qin disagrees, she asked her sister-in-law for help, and Kexin and I rescued her from Li Zhiming..."


    Shao Lanlan briefly told the story, and Yu Hui was stunned.


    When Ni Cairui came over with a broom, she said, "We''ll talk about this when you come back."


    She put down her phone and asked Ni Cairui, "Why did you sweep it for a long time? Did the gardener leave the yard to you to clean?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, "I''m the one who sweeps slowly, Auntie."


    Seeing her sweating profusely, Yu Hui felt a little sorry, after all, she was not a servant here.


    "Cairui, go wash your face and go to the restaurant to eat."


    "Okay, Auntie."


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped again, hesitated for a while with her lips twisted, and then slowly turned around...


    "Aunt."


    Yu Hui came over, "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I have no culture, can I stay in your house and be a servant?"


    Yu Hui was slightly startled, "Do you want to stay here?"


    "Well, I grew up in the mountains. I used to go up the mountains with my father to cut firewood and work in the fields. Now I clean up the yard and clean up here. I think...it''s better than going to work in a factory."


    Yu Hui could tell from her eyes that she was serious.


    With a slight smile, she said, "I can''t decide this matter. You are the person brought back by Ye''er and Xinyan. If you want to stay here, you must not only listen to their opinions, but also obtain the consent of the head of the family."


    "Auntie, is the head of the family you''re talking about Zheng Yihua''s mother?"


    "Yes, you can also call her Da Furen."


    Ni Cairui nodded, "Thank you, Auntie, I see."


    She left, Yu Hui came to the living room to sit down, just picked up a glass of water to drink, the phone rang, she glanced at it and immediately picked it up, just about to talk, there was a roar over there¡ª¡ª


    "Yu Hui, who gave you the authority to drive away Second Sister?"

 Chapter 1324

    Yu Hui felt a pain in her heart, like being stabbed by a needle.


    O own husband!


    I was beaten and scolded by my sister-in-law early in the morning, and it was fine if my husband didn''t say some nice comforting words, but he listened and believed, and scolded his wife as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Anger welled up, and Yu Hui felt a tinge of despair.


    "Shao Qiang! You don''t ask indiscriminately, you just scold me. You are really a good and selfless husband. What else do you want to scold? If you scold me again, I will listen."


    Anger rushed out of her head, but she calmed down instead.


    After so many years of marriage, she has never spoken loudly in front of her husband. Because she loves him so much, she has been submissive, for fear that an angry word will cause the relationship between the husband and wife to break down.


    She also felt very guilty for not giving birth to a son for her husband.


    Therefore, she was always used to being "oppressed" and bullied by her husband, but now she was asked to quarrel with him loudly, and she lost her energy again.


    Because, the feeling of disappointment was like dodder grass, entangled her body and mind so much that she lost her strength and breath.


    "Damn woman, do you want to deny that you didn''t quarrel with the second sister early this morning? During this period of time, you have often ridiculed the second sister, instigated the elder sister-in-law to bully the second sister, and secretly tricked the children to treat the second sister and Zhiming. Opinion, you...you are too vicious!"


    Yu Hui''s lips trembled, her face turned pale.


    Qing Jin and Fu Shumin came over, seeing her like this, they couldn''t help but looked at each other strangely.


    Yu Hui endured the pain in her heart, turned on the speakerphone, and said calmly, "Say what you have, speak up, and don''t hold it in your heart."


    Shao Qiang was really loud!


    "Damn woman, you should be calm, do you think that driving the second sister out of the house today, your goal has been achieved, and you are very happy?


    I tell you! I only have one second sister in my life, but I can find any woman who warms the bed! You can have as many as you want! Don''t be complacent, if you don''t apologize to Second Sister for what happened today! Just wait for me to come back and divorce you! "


    hum...


    Yu Hui felt dizzy and swayed.


    Fu Shumin''s eyes darkened, and she walked over and snatched the phone, "Shao Qiang! You have the ability to repeat what you said just now! I''ll record you and give it to the old man to listen to!"


    "Big... sister-in-law?"


    Shao Qiang was visibly panicked.


    "Shao Qiang, let me tell you plainly now that Qingfeng was driven away by me! She came here early in the morning and made a big fuss, and I asked Yu Hui to go downstairs to meet her first, but without saying a word, she slapped your wife, your wife One more word, she smashed the purse again!


    how? Your second sister is human, but your wife is not? In your eyes, do all the women we marry into the Shao family are outsiders? Your brother and sister are your closest relatives? "


    Qing Jin was stunned, staring straight at Fu Shumin.


    This... Is this the gentle, friendly, restrained, introverted sister-in-law in my eyes?


    After a few years, how did she become so sharp?


    "Sister-in-law, I... I didn''t mean that. I was angry after hearing what my second sister said." Shao Qiang stammered.


    In front of this sister-in-law, he never dared to make mistakes, even though the sister-in-law looked so gentle and amiable on the surface.


    "I''ve always believed that, as the CEO of a company group, one should have a calm analytical mind, whether it''s at work or not at home, but what about you, Shao Qiang?


    The company''s performance has been declining year by year, but the expenses you spend on entertainment and inspections have increased every year. In the past two years, did you ask the finance company to make two copies of the report I asked to see? "


    Hearing these words, Yu Hui raised her head, her red eyes were full of shock...


    The husband won''t embezzle public funds, right?


    But what about money?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t listen to rumors lightly. I have been working hard to create benefits for the company, but the international economy has been in a downturn for the past few years, and we are a traditional industry..."


    "Shao Qiang, I don''t want to listen to your explanation now. Let Xinyan take care of the company''s affairs in a few days, and you''d better take a few days off and come back to accompany your wife."


    After Fu Shumin finished speaking, she handed the phone to Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui didn''t want to say anything more, so she just hung up.


    "Shumin, you... You said those words just now, did you suspect that Shao Qiang embezzled public funds to spend time and money outside?" Qing Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Shumin glanced at Yu Hui lightly, "Although I stay at home all day and rarely go to the company, if there is any important matter over there, the assistant will still report to me in every detail. I don''t have any evidence right now. Let''s check it out."


    "Sister-in-law." Yu Hui hurriedly got up and grabbed her hand, her face full of anxiety, "Although Shao Qiang wants to divorce me, as long as he stays within a day, he is still my husband.


    Sister-in-law, if Shao Qiang makes a mistake, you must give him a chance. He really doesn''t know much about business, but I know he works very hard. It''s just that he has been unsatisfactory in the business world these years, and has been led to ruin him, so... "


    "Yu Hui," Qing Jin interrupted her, "this person''s brain grows on his own head, he is a mature middle-aged man, a big boss, you still listen to other people''s words, so easy to be taken advantage of, Does he still need to stand at the top of the group?"


    Yu Hui lowered her head in disappointment, and said in a low voice: "But he has worked hard without credit."


    Fu Shumin shook her head helplessly, "Yu Hui, he has treated you like this, and you still want to speak for him?"


    Yu Hui shed tears, "He is my husband."


    Qing Jin frowned, and muttered, "When he asks you for a divorce, you won''t say that."


    Speaking of the word "divorce", Yu Hui''s heart seemed to be cut open by a knife. She fell down on the sofa and cried, "I knew he had women outside, and I knew he liked to listen to Qingfeng''s words. Bring out a son."


    "Okay." Fu Shumin didn''t want the servant to hear her family ugliness, so she waved her hand, dismissed the servant, and handed Yu Hui a wet wipe.


    "If you want to maintain your marriage, you shouldn''t obey Shao Qiang anymore and let him do whatever he wants!"


    Yu Hui burst into tears, "If I don''t obey him, if I quarrel with him, he won''t come home the next day! He can not talk to me for a month, how can I bear it?"


    "So, he was spoiled by you." Qing Jin shot her a look.


    Yu Hui turned her head and looked at her sadly, "Eldest sister, if sister-in-law hadn''t explained the situation to you today, would you still have misunderstood me for hitting second sister? Do you want to condemn me too?"


    Qing Jin waved his hand, "I won''t be as brainless as Shao Qiang."


    Just after she finished speaking, someone called her, and seeing that it was Qingfeng, she hung up without hesitation.


    After a while, the landline in the living room rang again.


    "Don''t pick it up." Qing Jin immediately said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at Fu Shumin, "It''s Miss Second''s calling number."


    Fu Shumin sat upright, stretched out her hand...


    The butler picked up the receiver and handed it to her. Seeing that she was about to answer the phone, everyone present stared at her face.


    "Hello." She said lightly.


    "Fu Shumin, I''m at the pier in the suburbs of Beijing. Please call Shao Kexin immediately and ask her to hand over Qin Shuang!" Qingfeng''s tone was extremely fierce.


    Fu Shumin frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    She had the right to pretend that she didn''t know everything about last night.

 Chapter 1325

    Qingfeng sneered, and even changed her address, "Commander''s wife, do you still pretend you don''t know? I don''t believe your daughter didn''t report what happened last night to you!"


    She stood in front of the car, staring angrily at Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan not far away.


    She arrived at the pier only after receiving a call from Li Zhiming, and decided to stop Qin Shuang here.


    But who knew that Qin Shuang, who came back with them, had already been dragged into the car by Shao Yingying and Shao Junfei. Qingfeng wanted to get closer to chat with Qin Shuang, but was stopped by the two young ladies from the Shao family.


    Qingfeng was so angry that she wanted Qingjin to come forward and speak for her, but she didn''t want Qingjin to refuse to listen.


    She had no choice but to call Fu Shumin, because the old man was not at Shao''s house, and the eldest lady''s words had the most weight now.


    "She didn''t. She probably thinks it''s unnecessary. They will take care of small things by themselves." Fu Shumin brushed lightly again.


    "Small matter? Fu Shumin, let me tell you clearly now, they robbed Zhiming''s girlfriend, Qin Shuang, who is engaged tonight!


    You said, what right do they have to snatch her away? Just to prevent her from becoming my daughter-in-law, for fear of stabbing your daughter-in-law''s heart and eyes? "


    Fu Shumin looked indifferent, and said calmly: "This Miss Qin has hands and feet. If you love your son, I don''t think anyone can take her away, right?"


    "But the fact is that your child dragged Qin Shuang into the car and didn''t even let me see him!"


    "Really? Then you don''t have to worry, won''t you see her tonight?" Fu Shumin didn''t want to talk to her, "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired, I''m going to take a nap, goodbye."


    She hung up the phone, Qingfeng was so angry that she clutched the phone tightly, and stared at Miss Shao Jialiang in front of her through gritted teeth.


    "Second aunt, what does my mother say?" Shao Kexin smiled.


    From Qingfeng''s angry expression, she could guess that Qingfeng was disappointed by her mother''s words.


    "Your mother asked you to hand Qin Shuang to me!" Qingfeng walked over and pointed at the white car, "Miss Qin is going to be engaged to Zhiming tonight, do you think it''s interesting to make such a fuss? Just to avenge your sister-in-law I?"


    "Second aunt, you are wrong to say that. We only acted after Miss Qin asked for help, and it has nothing to do with our sister-in-law." Shao Lanlan said calmly.


    "Help?" Qingfeng sneered, "She is my son''s son, and my son loves her, so she will ask for help? Can you two come up with a better reason?"


    Shao Kexin looked at her lightly, "Second Aunt doesn''t believe me, I can ask Miss Qin to come and talk to you."


    She turned around and waved towards the car, and Shao Yingying brought Qin Shuang over.


    Qingfeng immediately greeted her with a smile, "Xiao Shuang, I''m Zhiming''s mother, do you know me?"


    Qin Shuang shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''ve never seen you before."


    "Pfft..." Shao Lanlan covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Strange, aren''t you going to get engaged to Zhiming tonight? Why don''t you know my second aunt, sister?" Shao Yingying was curious, blinking her eyes.


    But Qingfeng was embarrassed.


    But soon she returned to normal, with a chuckle, "Xiao Shuang, blame me for being too busy these days, I haven''t had time to invite you out for dinner, I know your grandpa well, so I have discussed everything with your grandpa.


    I''m not picky about choosing a wife, not to mention I''ve seen your photos and liked it at first glance, but now that I see a real person, my aunt likes it even more. "


    She walked over to hold Qin Shuang''s hand.


    Qin Shuang stepped back immediately, "Auntie, it''s useless if you like me, I don''t like your son, so this matter is over, please don''t come to me again!"


    Afterwards, she bowed to Shao Kexin and the others, "Thank you for saving me, I can''t trouble you anymore, goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and ran quickly to the taxi stop, got into a car, and immediately let the driver drive away.


    Shao Kexin glanced at Qingfeng with complicated eyes, then took Shao Lanlan''s hand, "Let''s go."


    They left, but Qingfeng stood there with a blue face and didn''t move.


    After a while, Li Zhiming''s yacht also docked.


    He ran over wearing sunglasses, before he could catch his breath, Qingfeng suddenly raised his hand and slapped him...


    "Stupid! I gave birth to you in vain!"


    Li Zhiming was stunned, staring at her in disbelief...


    Since childhood, this is the first time my mother beat herself. Is she crazy?


    "Zhiming, mom doesn''t care about your business, you let me down so much, you''ve lost all my old face!"


    Qingfeng was really angry, "I didn''t expect that you can''t even deal with a down-and-out Miss Qin''s family, why should I worry about running around for you?"


    Li Zhiming opened his mouth, only then did he understand why he was beaten.


    It turned out that his mother was disappointed in him.


    "Mom, I''m your son, you look down on me, how can I hang around in the capital in the future?" He said angrily.


    Qingfeng stared at him, "What fame have you achieved after years of infatuation? Shao Ye is married, how about you? When will you start a family and settle down, and stop being so muddle-headed?"


    Finally, he taught his son a few words.


    Li Zhiming smiled disdainfully, "Mom, he, Shao Ye, is only married to a second wife, and I''m going to marry a young girl from a famous noble family, can he compare with me?"


    Qingfeng flicked her hand, "That big girl with yellow flowers said that she doesn''t like you! Tonight''s engagement is ruined!"


    Li Zhiming tilted his head and was very confident, "Mom, girls like to lose their temper. I''ll just coax her when the time comes. It doesn''t matter if the engagement is cancelled. The important thing is that she will marry me one day. Just wait."


    Qingfeng frowned, and suddenly her eyes flashed, "I heard that the young miss of the Su family broke up with her engagement partner, and that man doesn''t like her. If you take her at this time and let her be nice to you, maybe And put some light on my face."


    After all, Ms. Su''s family is a descendant, and her family background is even better than that of Qin''s family, and her status is much higher than Qin Shuang''s.


    "Mom, are you talking about Su Wanqi?"


    "Well, I saw her come back two days ago. Her aunt Su Moli said that she was in a bad mood because the man fell in love with his ex-girlfriend."


    Li Zhiming touched the tip of his nose, hesitated, "Mom, I have feelings for Qin Shuang..."


    Qingfeng''s eyes widened, "You already like her?"


    Seeing her being so surprised, Li Zhiming couldn''t help but frowned, "Mom, you asked me to get engaged to her, is it really just a show to make the women in the Shao family feel uncomfortable?"


    Qingfeng didn''t dare to admit it, and waved her hands irritably, "Go back, I have to go first."


    She drove the car to the company and stopped, then hailed a taxi and came to Shao''s sentry.


    After getting out of the car, she walked over with her head held high, but a sentinel stopped her, saying that the eldest lady had ordered that outsiders were not allowed to enter without her consent.


    Qingfeng took off her sunglasses and pointed at her own face aggressively: "Please open your eyes, I am the second lady of this family."


    The new sentinel was stunned for a moment, and just about to make a phone call to inquire, a small white car drove over slowly.


    The car stopped, and a pretty face appeared from the window.


    The sentinel saw the sign of the Shao family''s freedom of entry and exit pasted on the front window, and was about to open the railing, but Qingfeng grabbed his hand.


    "You ask her now, ask her who am I?"

 Chapter 1326

    Gu Xinyan was very surprised, why was Qingfeng stopped by the sentries?


    Before the sentry could speak, she smiled faintly, "Hello! Guard, she is our second aunt, the old man''s second daughter."


    The sentry''s face changed slightly, and he immediately nodded to Qingfeng apologetically.


    Qingfeng glanced at Gu Xinyan indifferently, and walked towards the inside...


    Gu Xinyan drove the car to the front, but the car disappeared after turning the corner, and she didn''t say that she would take her for a ride.


    Qingfeng walked to the gate of the courtyard, but was stopped by the bodyguard again, "Second miss, the eldest lady said, you can''t enter the courtyard again today."


    "What?" Qingfeng''s voice was sharp, "I''m here to get the car!"


    Gu Xinyan, who had just got out of the car, heard these words, glanced over, and really saw Qingfeng''s red BMW.


    She wanted to go over to ask about the situation, but the housekeeper had already come over, "Please let the eldest young mistress come in, Madam is waiting for you."


    Gu Xinyan pointed at the gate in confusion, "Why did you stop Second Aunt from coming in?"


    "Madam will explain to you."


    "Oh." Gu Xinyan nodded and entered the room with him.


    There are many people sitting on the sofa in the living room, besides the two wives, there are also three young ladies, Shao Kexin, Shao Lanlan, and Shao Yingying...


    All women, each with different beauties, are very seductive.


    Seeing her come in, the three ladies stood up and greeted her, "Sister-in-law."


    Gu Xinyan nodded and smiled, walked over and sat down beside her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, Ye''er was going to visit the military academy with his comrades, but I didn''t follow, so I came back directly."


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, and patted the back of her hand, "We will have dinner at home that night."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan replied, turning her eyes to Yu Hui who was facing her, and seeing her left face rubbed with medicine, she stood up in shock, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes were red with grievance again, and before she opened her mouth, Shao Lanlan said angrily, "Second Aunt beat me."


    She told Gu Xinyan in detail what she had just heard.


    Gu Xinyan asked her mother-in-law in surprise: "Mom, is this really the case? You let the bodyguard drive away the second aunt?"


    "Well, if you don''t drive her away, I''m afraid she will bully your aunt even worse." Fu Shumin nodded.


    Shao Lanlan said angrily again: "People are good at being bullied, and Ma Shan is being ridden by others. My mother is so disrespected that second aunt feels easy to bully!"


    Gu Xinyan looked at Yu Hui sympathetically, and said earnestly: "People who are kind can bully the sky and do not bully the sky. There is nothing wrong with being kind, but kindness must have a bottom line. If you touch the bottom line, you have to say no! You have to fight back!


    Mom did the right thing. Auntie challenged your bottom line today. To drive her away is to let her see that your dignity is not allowed to be trampled even by your close relatives! "


    After listening to the butler, a smile flashed across his face.


    He approached Gu Xinyan, "Eldest young mistress, the second lady is still scolding outside, should you let her in?"


    "What are you doing here?" Shao Yingying almost jumped up from the sofa, crying, "She beat my mother''s face like this, should we go out to meet her? That''s too spineless!"


    Shao Lanlan took her hand, "Sister, don''t make noise, listen to aunt and sister-in-law."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at everyone, and then said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, can I go out and talk to my aunt?"


    Fu Shumin nodded with a smile, her eyes full of trust, "Go."


    Gu Xinyan followed the butler to the gate.


    She smiled slightly at the cold and angry Qingfeng, "Is the second aunt here to get the car?"


    Qingfeng rolled her eyes at her, "My car is parked there, are you blind?"


    Gu Xinyan still maintained a calm smile, "When did Second Aunt leave the car here?"


    "Oh! What are you pretending? Your mother-in-law didn''t tell you?"


    "No, you saw, I just came back."


    "Gu Xinyan, let me tell you, I came here early this morning to ask your mother to comment, but I didn''t want your mother to ignore a word and let the bodyguard pull me out, not even letting me drive the car, you Is she right?"


    "Hehe... Isn''t the truth just about right and wrong? Those who follow the way prosper, and those who go against the way decline. My aunt came to comment, but was kicked out. Is it against the most basic way?"


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t show off your words with me. I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but the facts are in front of me. The sentry on duty in the early morning can also testify that I was kicked out!"


    Qingfeng stared at Gu Xinyan, wishing to tear her face off with her gaze.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan smiling, she felt it was dazzling.


    "Auntie, you don''t understand. I have to say, you think it''s unreasonable to be kicked out. How dare aunt say that when she came to Shao''s house to judge, her attitude was respectful and polite?"


    Gu Xinyan spoke calmly, her eyes fixed on Qingfeng calmly.


    Qingfeng was still furious, "My son was beaten, do you still want me to be respectful and polite to the mother of the perpetrator? Ha! Although I, Shao Qingfeng, was kicked out of Shao''s house, I was not so humble that I wanted to please the mistress inside. flattery!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan narrowed her clear eyes, thinking that Shao Kexin did hide something from her last night.


    Slightly pursing her red lips, she asked, "So, aunt just hit someone?"


    "..." Qingfeng stared at her stubbornly.


    Don''t you know?


    "Aunt, is that right? Did you hit someone?" Gu Xinyan asked again.


    Qingfeng took a deep breath, without changing expression, straightened her chest, "Yes! I hit Yu Hui! If I can''t hit her daughter, I''ll hit her!"


    "Did grandpa teach it?" Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes.


    Qingfeng gritted her teeth, "My dad doesn''t know how to teach!"


    "So, this is your personal behavior, you did it out of anger."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "That''s right, my mother-in-law is just like you, she drove you away out of anger! This is the reason! This is the truth!"


    Qingfeng choked, her chest heaving greatly.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her lightly, smiled, and said to the butler, "Let Second Aunt pay 8,000 yuan for medical expenses and mental damage, and 2,000 yuan for parking fees, a total of 10,000 yuan, pay in full, and take the car away! "


    Qingfeng was shocked, pointing at Gu Xinyan''s back and yelling: "Second marriage! No wonder your ex-husband wants to cheat. It turns out that you have always been so bullying, arrogant and unreasonable! Be careful that Shao Ye will also abandon you!"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart twitched, and she frowned.


    "Let me tell you, Gu Xinyan! As long as I, Qingfeng, are with the Shao family, you don''t want to be the family! Let me pay, there is no way!"


    It''s funny, and I paid 2,000 yuan for parking.


    blackmail! It also made people laugh out loud!


    Gu Xinyan stopped suddenly, straightened her waist and didn''t look back.


    After taking two deep breaths, she raised one hand high, "Liang Zheng!"


    Shao Bing''s most trusted bodyguard, Liang Zheng, was a special soldier. He was also loyal and upright. He was not only handsome, but also tall and strong.


    "Eldest young mistress." He ran over and stood at attention, "Please tell me something!"


    "Take the hammer!"


    Liang Zheng was startled.


    Gu Xinyan glanced over with a stern look, "Quick!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper and Qingfeng were dumbfounded, what is she going to do?


    Soon, people in the room came out after hearing her stern voice.


    Liang Zheng brought the iron hammer, and he handed it to the cold-faced young mistress in confusion...

 Chapter 1327

    Gu Xinyan''s hand holding the iron hammer trembled slightly.


    The women and servants of the Shao family under the porch stared at her nervously. Fu Shumin''s face was a little pale, and Shao Kexin subconsciously held her arm.


    Bang!


    The front windshield of the red BMW was hit hard by Gu Xinyan...


    "Ah!" Qingfeng exclaimed, rushed over instinctively, and shouted angrily, "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing?"


    Bang!


    Another hammer!


    The women of the Shao family were stunned, their eyes wide open.


    "Gu Xinyan!" Qingfeng rushed over, but when she saw Gu Xinyan holding up her hammer majestically, she was so frightened that she took a few steps back and shouted, "Are you crazy? Are you crazy?"


    Bang! Baba!


    Bang! Baba!


    After a few minutes, Gu Xinyan not only smashed the front windshield, but also smashed the front and rear door windows.


    After doing all this, she was already sweating profusely, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    when!


    Finally, she threw the iron hammer to the ground, clapped her hands, and calmly stared at Qingfeng, whose face was pale and her cheeks were twitching...


    "Ten thousand yuan! I paid for you, let''s drive away."


    After Qingfeng listened, her ears "buzzed". Can the repair fee be 10,000 yuan?


    She raised her hand angrily, her voice trembling in the wind, "Gu Xinyan, you...you are really crazy!"


    Shao Lanlan smiled, and happily ran over to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Sister-in-law, are you tired, come in and let me massage my shoulders."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    "Fu Shumin!" Everyone entered the room, but Qingfeng was still yelling outside, "Are you pampering your daughter-in-law like this? I will definitely tell Dad! I will definitely tell! Just wait and see."


    Shao Kexin glanced at the door, and then asked in a low voice: "Mom, do you think Second Aunt will really tell Grandpa?"


    Fu Shumin didn''t answer, because she wasn''t sure either.


    I drove Qingfeng away in the morning, and now my daughter-in-law smashed the glass of her car again. Adding up the two incidents, she lost all face, and she might sue the old man.


    She looked at Gu Xinyan faintly...


    Shao Lanlan really pinched Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, these few swings with the hammer really hurt her shoulders.


    "Mom, don''t worry, she won''t sue grandpa."


    Gu Xinyan smiled at her mother-in-law, she was confident.


    Fu Shumin frowned slightly, "Are you sure?"


    "Mom, if she tells grandpa about this, grandpa will definitely call you to ask what happened, and you will definitely tell the truth. Second Aunt Qingfeng knows that she made a mistake first, so she dare not, because Grandpa has always been fair and will not favor her."


    After listening, Shao Lanlan took out her mobile phone from her pocket and said to Fu Shumin, "Auntie, on the way back, Junfei said not to tell you about this for now, but now..."


    She looked at Shao Kexin.


    Shao Kexin nodded, "Let''s talk, my brother is afraid that my mother will feel uncomfortable, but now my mother can bear it."


    Fu Shumin was stunned, "What do you want to say?"


    Shao Lanlan handed her the phone, and slid down the picture, "Look, Li Zhiming kidnapped Junfei on Qinglong Island. When we arrived, Junfei''s head and face were covered with water. This photo was taken by Junfei. shot."


    Fu Shumin''s heart ached, and her heart beat faster again.


    She clutched her chest, her eyes shrank, and her eyes were flushed.


    "Kexin, hurry up and help mom get the medicine." Gu Xinyan hurried over and hugged her mother-in-law''s shoulders, then took a few glances at her phone.


    It''s true, the two sister-in-laws didn''t tell themselves about such a big thing that happened last night.


    As he had guessed, it was impossible for Li Zhiming not to cause trouble after Qin Shuang was rescued.


    However, my brother-in-law did well.


    She pointed to the photo and said, "Mom, Junfei is very smart. He took the photo to prevent Aunt Qingfeng and Zhiming from coming to make trouble. Now that you have these photos in your hand, they won''t be able to say anything."


    Shao Lanlan nodded, "Yes! Second Aunt Qingfeng would never dare to go to grandpa to complain. Her son kidnapped Junfei, and she came here to make a noise, beat and scolded my mother, and grandpa wouldn''t help her even if she said hell!"


    Yu Hui said sadly and angrily: "But your aunt''s mouth is too strong, she will complain first, distort the facts, and turn right from wrong, just like your father... He yelled on the phone after hearing what your aunt said I called and said..."


    "Ahem!" Fu Shumin suddenly coughed twice.


    Yu Hui stopped talking, took out a tissue and wiped away her tears.


    Shao Lanlan sat beside her and asked softly, "What else did Dad say?"


    Fu Shumin answered for her: "Your father only listened to one side and said your mother was wrong."


    It''s better not to let the children know about this kind of "divorce", otherwise, according to Shao Lanlan''s temper, she might have a deadlock with her father.


    Right now, Qingfeng has caused the Shao family to be in a state of turmoil. If the uncle''s family continues to quarrel, she will really have insufficient energy and energy to manage the family.


    Shao Kexin took the medicine and went downstairs, and dragged her younger brother Shao Junfei down as well.


    When he first entered the house, Shao Junfei went upstairs and entered his room, for fear that his mother would find the tie marks on his wrist.


    After taking a shower, he changed into a white long sleeve, and the cuff buttons were well buttoned, covering up the traces.


    Fu Shumin took the medicine and waved to her son.


    Shao Junfei walked up to her, subconsciously put his hands behind his back, "Mom, I''m fine."


    Fu Shumin took his hand distressedly, unbuttoned the cuff buttons, saw the bruises on his wrist, and her heart twitched again...


    It''s all the flesh that fell from her body. Her Qingfeng loves her son, but doesn''t she, Fu Shumin, love her?


    "Kexin, apply medicine to your brother."


    "Yes, Mom."


    Fu Shumin then looked at Shao Lanlan again, "Take a photo of your mother''s face and send it to my phone. After you go out, don''t talk about it."


    "Yes, Aunt."


    Gu Xinyan saw that her mother-in-law''s complexion was not very good, and said with concern: "Mom, go upstairs for a rest, I''ll help you go."


    Just after she finished speaking, a voice came from behind the sofa: "Sister-in-law, let me help Madam up."


    It''s Ni Cairui.


    The scene of Gu Xinyan smashing the car before, she really saw it.


    Gu Xinyan smiled at her, "No, you are free to watch TV, I''m going upstairs."


    ...


    When she came to her mother-in-law''s room, Gu Xinyan helped her to lie down, and covered her with a silk quilt, "Mom, go to sleep, I''ll sit on your sofa and read a book."


    "Xinyan, listen to what mom has to say." Fu Shumin stretched out her hand.


    Gu Xinyan sat in front of the bed and gently held her hand, "Mom, tell me."


    "In two days, Ye''er will end her wedding leave. Do you want to go back to her mother''s house to rest for a while before coming back to work?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I won''t go back to my mother''s house this month, but go to work directly."


    She also wanted to go back with the good news of her pregnancy.


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, "Mom respects your decision, but there is something that Mom wants to tell you in advance..."


    Gu Xinyan guessed a bit, "Is it about Uncle Shao Qiang?"


    "you know?"


    "Aunt Yu Hui told me to help her look after her uncle."


    Fu Shumin''s expression became serious, "It''s not just about his life style, but also about the economy... So, when you go to work, my mother will hold a board meeting and propose you to be the CEO of Gu''s Group."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Mom, have you changed your mind? Didn''t you say that I should be your assistant first?"


    Fu Shumin sighed softly, "I just found out today that your uncle and Qingfeng have become one... Right now, I don''t know if Second Uncle Li Weicheng is selfless and self-denying."


    Bah!


    Before she finished speaking, an unusual sound suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment, then nodded to her mother-in-law, got up and opened the half-hidden door...

 Chapter 1328

    There was no one in the corridor, and the ground was bright and clean, and nothing fell on it.


    Gu Xinyan glanced sharply, only to find a light green skirt floating around the corner in the distance.


    She recognized that this was the skirt Shao Lanlan was wearing today.


    "Mom, it''s not good. I just wanted to send some fruit to my aunt and sister-in-law. I heard it at the door of my aunt''s room..."


    She was out of breath.


    Yu Hui was anxious, "What did you hear?"


    "Aunt... She wants to propose my sister-in-law to be the CEO of the group."


    Yu Hui was stunned after hearing this, and then smiled faintly, "What''s so strange about this, it will be a matter of time before your sister-in-law is in charge."


    "But, my aunt is in charge of the family and has handed over the group company to my father."


    "It''s because your aunt is in poor health. She can''t take care of it. This group is the foundation created by your grandmother. She originally left it to her daughter-in-law to take care of it and pass it on from generation to generation."


    "Mom, then you are also a daughter-in-law. You don''t know how to do business. Isn''t it natural for Dad to be the CEO?"


    Although Shao Lanlan respected Gu Xinyan, she felt that it was unfair for her aunt to suddenly remove her father''s position and promote her newly married daughter-in-law Gu Xinyan.


    Father didn''t make a big mistake, didn''t he just listen to the second aunt today and scolded mother?


    Yu Hui looked up at her, "Do you really believe that your father is running the family group wholeheartedly? He has always been conscientious and selfless?"


    Shao Lanlan blinked, puzzled, "Mom, don''t you believe that Dad is a good leader?"


    Every year my father is very busy, not working overtime, flying around the world, signing contracts, running business, and holding meetings everywhere...


    Ever since she was a child, she has heard her father say the word "business trip" until her ears get callused.


    A man can''t take care of his family when he does his career, and can''t accompany his wife and children. She has noticed it since she was a child.


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t figure out that such a hard-working father would suddenly step down from the position of president.


    "Lan Lan, you are so old, there are some things that mother should tell you. Your father is not a good leader. Over the years, our company has been losing money year after year and cannot make ends meet. Your aunt knows very well."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned...


    Yu Hui added another sentence: "What your aunt decides, we just listen to it, don''t raise any objections. Although my mother is the second daughter-in-law of the Shao family, your grandmother said when she was alive that the home is for the eldest couple. , even if the mother gives birth to a son, it will not be the mother''s turn."


    Shao Lanlan lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Fu Shumin was really tired this day, and fell asleep after saying a few words to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan went back to her bedroom and changed into a coat. When washing her hands, she found a blister on her palm, probably caused by rubbing too hard with the iron hammer.


    Afraid that her husband would find out the cause of the blisters in her palm, she hurriedly found the medicine box to pierce them with a needle, and wiped them with iodine medicine.


    Because she was not feeling well, she also went to bed and rested for more than half an hour, and it was already evening when she woke up again.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, she found that her husband had sent her several WeChat messages, asking her if she wanted to have dinner together?


    She replied immediately, saying that it was unreasonable, and let him chat and play freely with his comrades.


    A group of male soldiers, with a woman in the middle, they are somewhat restrained.


    "Then I''ll come back to pick you up later." Zheng Yihua replied quickly, and it seemed that he was still thinking about his new wife outside.


    "No need, husband, I''ll wait for you in my new house."


    Zheng Yihua had no choice but to follow her.


    When she went downstairs, Gu Xinyan saw Ni Cairui standing hesitantly and staring at herself not far from the sofa, she couldn''t help calling out strangely: "Xiao Ni, come here, tell me if you have anything to say."


    Ni Cairui glanced at Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui then said for her: "She wants to stay in the compound and do things."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Don''t want to go out to work?"


    Ni Cairui walked over slowly, lowered her head cautiously, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do outside work."


    "Have you studied computers?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, "No."


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll sign you up for a computer training class. You learn to type on a computer first, and when you''re familiar with using a computer, I''ll arrange a good job for you."


    Ni Cairui was stunned, why did she treat herself so well?


    "Why are you still standing there, thank you, young mistress." Yu Hui smiled faintly.


    Ni Cairui grabbed the hem of her skirt helplessly, then bent down towards Gu Xinyan, "Thank you, Eldest... Eldest Young Mistress."


    "You should call me sister-in-law." Gu Xinyan waved her hands.


    Yu Hui smiled at her and said, "Xin Yan, let her choose as she likes. Calling you Young Mistress is a respectful title for you."


    Ni Cairui''s expression was slightly strange, and seeing the two of them chatting, she turned and left.


    After she left, Yu Hui said: "Since your mother-in-law didn''t let her recognize Ye''er as her god-brother, then she should be called Young Master Ye''er and your eldest young mistress. You can bring her here and find a job for her." , let her get married to you again, I''m afraid she will swell."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Auntie, it''s just a title, there''s no need to distinguish it so clearly, right?"


    "Why don''t you tell the difference? She is a girl from outside. If you let her call you sister-in-law, people who don''t know her will think she is your sister-in-law, and she might show off outside in your light to satisfy vanity."


    "Auntie, you think too much, she is innocent."


    "After arriving in this big city, she gradually became no longer innocent. I could see that she had a big heart. She went back to the study to wipe the cabinet and deliberately stepped on the washbasin..."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback, "Ye''er is in the study?"


    "Well, I heard from Sister Ying that Ni Cairui was called downstairs by your mother-in-law, but Sister Ying was asked to go up and wipe the floor."


    "That doesn''t mean anything."


    "Xinyan," Yu Hui turned around to look at her, and said earnestly, "Auntie really cares about you, Ye''er is handsome and her family background is good, any girl will like it after seeing her.


    In the future, you should recruit less girls to bring to your home. Ye''er is good-natured, but can you guarantee that other women will not jump on him? "


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know about these things, she had already discovered Ni Cairui''s little thoughtfulness back then.


    But no matter what she said, she was the daughter of Father Zheng''s savior. The younger brother wanted to repay Father Zheng''s kindness in nurturing her, so she couldn''t be too narrow-minded as a wife.


    Ni Cairui is not very old and has never been in a formal relationship. It is normal to see a young and handsome boy move his mind.


    Therefore, Gu Xinyan just wanted to help her, and after she learned computer well, she would find a good job for her so that she could be financially independent.


    When she has money and a good job, it will be much easier for her to find a good lover.


    "Thank you auntie for reminding me, I will pay attention." Gu Xinyan smiled gratefully at her.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang, and the housekeeper answered a few words, his face changed slightly.


    He glanced at Gu Xinyan, then nodded, "Okay, Second Miss, I understand, I will tell the eldest lady and them."


    "What is this woman calling for?" Yu Hui asked hastily.


    The butler put down the receiver and said in a low voice: "She invited everyone to the International Hotel for dinner, and said that his son''s engagement ceremony will be held normally."


    "What?" Gu Xinyan stood up from the sofa in shock.


    Hearing her exclamation, Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan who had just come down from upstairs both ran over and asked her what happened?


    Yu Hui shook her head in disbelief, and said to them: "Li Zhiming is engaged tonight, let''s go and attend."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The two ladies were dumbfounded in shock.

 Chapter 1329

    Fu Shumin went downstairs, and when she learned that Li Zhiming was engaged normally tonight, she was surprised at first, and then smiled lightly.


    "Since the girls are voluntary, then bless them. You have the right to think that you played a game last night."


    "Mom, how can you talk about games?" Shao Kexin was a little angry, "Then Miss Qin''s will is very firm, and she won''t get engaged even if she dies."


    Fu Shumin looked at the housekeeper, "Did Qingfeng mean her son and Miss Qin''s family?"


    The butler nodded, "Yes, I said that the time was too short, so I only invited my family members and some close friends of Young Master Ming."


    Shao Lanlan shook her hand, also very angry.


    "This Qin Shuang is too unprincipled. Is she playing with us? We tried so hard to rescue her last night, and Junfei suffered... She, why did she change her mind again?"


    The two ladies were angrily expressing their opinions, but Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa and remained silent.


    Fu Shumin looked at her daughter-in-law worriedly, and asked softly, "Xinyan, what do you think?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, "Mom, I wonder if Qin Shuang was coerced by Zhiming, or her mother forced her to die."


    "By death?" Shao Lanlan clenched her fists, "How can there be such a mother? She is pushing her daughter into the pit of fire. Can a marriage without love be happy?"


    Gu Xinyan, "I''m just guessing."


    Yu Hui shook her head, "If this is the case, this mother is vicious enough, she may think that marrying into the Li family is equivalent to marrying into the Shao family, and leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, but she doesn''t think about it, if Li Zhiming doesn''t change, her daughter Some sins, the mother-in-law and her daughter alone can''t bear it."


    "That''s right, it''s really irrational for her to marry Zhiming." Shao Kexin muttered.


    Fu Shumin waved her hand, "Don''t worry about this. They say that ten temples would be demolished rather than a marriage. If they are both parents and both parties are willing, let''s stop meddling and shut up." .¡±


    Shao Kexin pouted, "Then I won''t participate."


    Shao Lanlan followed, "I''m not going either, Kexin, we''ll eat at our own house and go to the movies after we eat."


    "Um."


    The two girls walked away arm in arm.


    After spending so much energy and arguing with Li Zhiming last night, they were greatly disappointed in the end, and the two young ladies were naturally unhappy.


    Fu Shumin looked at Yu Hui helplessly, opened her mouth, but gave up.


    Yu Hui was beaten by her second aunt today, how could she associate with her family again?


    "Xinyan," she looked at her daughter-in-law again, and asked with a smile, "What about you? Are you going to participate?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Mom, I don''t have a good appetite today, and I don''t want to eat tonight. Just now Ye''er asked me to eat together, but I refused."


    Well, she''s not going either.


    Fu Shumin stroked her temples, raised her head and said to the housekeeper, "Brother Zhao, I will pick a big gift later, please take two bodyguards to the hotel and hand it over to Qingfeng."


    The butler nodded, and then said: "Second Miss said that the old man has sent someone to give a gift."


    Fu Shumin was startled.


    Yu Hui and Gu Xinyan said in unison: "The old man also knows?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "Second Miss made a special statement on the phone. I guess she wants to remind us not to interfere in this matter, because the old man already knows about it."


    Yu Hui looked at Fu Shumin worriedly, "Sister-in-law, according to this, Qingfeng really complained to the old man?"


    Fu Shumin''s expression was indifferent, and she shook her hand, "Let her go, I have already said, each family should take care of their own affairs, and no one should put their hands into another''s house, Xinyan, don''t worry about that Miss Qin anymore , One thing more is worse than one thing less."


    "Yes, Mom." Gu Xinyan nodded respectfully.


    However, Gu Xinyan was still full of doubts. Why did Qin Shuang agree to get engaged?


    ...


    international Grand Hotel.


    It was true that Qingfeng only invited her own family, but she didn''t expect that no one from the Shao family came over, not even her own sister Qingjin.


    The banquet was over, and the butler came with two bodyguards and presented her with an exquisite box.


    She opened it and looked, and found that it contained a pair of family heirloom jade bracelets and a set of platinum jewelry.


    She raised her lips in disdain, and snorted: "Is this Fu Shumin afraid that I won''t be able to give my daughter-in-law expensive gold and silver jewelry? She actually gave these things."


    The housekeeper was respectful and polite, "The eldest lady said it was her wish."


    "Cut! She really has a heart, why didn''t you show up?" Qingfeng said displeased.


    "Eldest Madam is not feeling well today, Second Miss."


    Qingfeng said with a cold face, "Oh! I''m not feeling well? She''s not feeling well, what about Gu Xinyan? What about Yu Hui? And those children? I called and invited them personally, why didn''t I invite any of them? My face?"


    "Second Miss, please forgive me, because the time is short and everyone is not mentally prepared, so..."


    "Stop talking! What do you mean by being unprepared? I informed them a few days in advance, and now none of them are coming. It''s my son''s engagement that makes them upset!"


    With calm eyes, she waved to the butler, "You go, I don''t care if they come."


    She returned to the small banquet hall and said to a waiter, "Remove one table and serve the other three tables."


    Not many people came today, none of the Shao family came, and only three or four elders of the Qin family came, plus Yin Ju, the elders of the Li family, and a few good friends of Li Zhiming. All three tables were filled.


    But when these people saw that the table in Shao''s house was empty, they all felt strange.


    Qingfeng raised a smile and said to everyone: "My old man went to a nursing home, and the rest of the compound are all women. They all said that they would not eat dinner and want to lose weight, so they didn''t come over after giving gifts. Let''s eat first, eat Bar."


    She had told the Qin family that the engagement was just a formality. The old man always asked his children and grandchildren to be diligent and thrifty, so she stopped entertaining friends from all walks of life with great fanfare.


    She didn''t know, she was afraid that if there were too many people invited, if something happened in the future, she would lose face even more.


    Now both parents know.


    Li''s father, Li Weicheng, dragged Qingfeng out of the banquet hall with a serious expression, "Qingfeng, tell me honestly, I''m not at home these two days, are you and your son having a fight over there again?"


    He had just returned from a business trip to Australia by plane at five o''clock in the afternoon, and Qingfeng didn''t mention a word to him about what happened here.


    Qingfeng gave him a white look, "What''s the matter? This Fu Shumin has a powerful new daughter-in-law now, and the old man is not at home, do I still dare to make trouble?"


    "But no one from the Shao family came over, how do you explain?"


    "Didn''t I explain it in front of so many people?"


    "Qingfeng!" Li Weicheng straightened his chest and said sharply, "Please tell me the truth!"


    "Dad." Before he could finish his sentence, Li Zhiming pulled Qin Shuang, who was wearing a red evening dress, over, "Xiao Shuang said that he wants to toast you, please go in."


    Li Weicheng stared at the future daughter-in-law in front of him with a complicated expression...


    She lowered her head slightly, her eyelids were covered by thick long eyelashes, her face was beautiful with makeup, but she didn''t have a smile on her face.


    When he first arrived, he saw the frowning face of the prospective daughter-in-law, and he felt a knot in his heart.


    Now that her son said that, she still frowned and pursed her red lips silently, which made him even more suspicious.


    Shrinking his black eyes, he stared at Qin Shuang and asked, "Xiao Shuang, Uncle asked you, are you voluntary to get engaged tonight?"

 Chapter 1330

    Caught off guard by the question, Qin Shuang was shocked.


    Li Zhiming turned his head to look at her, and swiped his clasped fingers in her palm...


    Obvious warning!


    Her complexion changed slightly, she raised her head and nodded towards Li Weicheng, "I...I volunteer."


    Li Weicheng frowned, "Really voluntary? Uncle will tell you clearly now, if you don''t want to, just tell me, and I will let Zhiming let you go."


    "Hehe..." Li Zhiming laughed, "Dad, you really are, for so many years, you have been persuading me to calm down and talk to a girlfriend, and now I am really worried about getting married, but you don''t believe me. "


    "Boy, don''t I know your temperament?" Li Weicheng stared at him seriously.


    His eyes were not presbyopic, and he could clearly see the girl''s reluctance with tears in her eyes.


    "Weicheng, did you drink too much?"


    Qingfeng saw that her husband was trying to mess things up, so she angrily pushed him into the small banquet hall, "You let me in! This is Zhiming and Xiaoshuang''s business, we as parents have nothing to do with it."


    "What do you mean you can''t control it? It involves a lifelong event, and parents must take care of it!" Li Weicheng retorted.


    When Qin Shuang heard this, his heart lit up.


    She shook off Li Zhiming''s hand, "Uncle... um!"


    As soon as she yelled a word, her mouth was covered by Li Zhiming, and then she was dragged to a secluded dark corner by him.


    "Qin Shuang, be honest!"


    Li Zhiming pressed her hard against the wall, with a fierce look in his eyes, "Do you really want me to post your * on the Internet?"


    Qin Shuang stared at him bitterly, unable to control the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Li Zhiming, I''m going to sue you!"


    She never expected that Li Zhiming would find her home today, show her the video secretly shot on the yacht, and tell her shamelessly¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t get engaged to him tonight, he will immediately sell these videos abroad, and his profile picture will be someone else''s.


    Of course, he will also cut a short video and upload it to a popular colored website, so that everyone can forward it to Moments to see her face clearly.


    She is scared!


    His legs were so weak that he fell to the ground.


    Later, under the persuasion of her mother and the persecution of Li Zhiming, she had no choice but to agree to the engagement.


    But she was totally unwilling!


    "Sue me? Ha!"


    As if hearing a big joke, Li Zhiming slanted the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly.


    "You don''t know that you are living in my hands? You don''t know that if you go to sue, someone will tear your mother into eight pieces? You don''t know that one day you will be sent to Africa by ship or plane. Have a baby?"


    Qin Shuang was terrified, but she still wanted to hold on to a glimmer of hope.


    "Are you not afraid that I will sue your father someday? Are you afraid that I will sue Gu Xinyan?"


    Qin Shuang saw Li Weicheng for the first time. After hearing what he said just now, she felt that Li Weicheng was indeed a reasonable person, much better than Qingfeng.


    This Li Zhiming is with his mother Qingfeng.


    "Qin Shuang, what do you want me to say about you? Now that you are my woman, how many marks of me have been branded on you, and you still want to marry someone else? Are you still shameless?


    Besides, Gu Xinyan asked someone to save you last night, but today you are engaged to me, will she still believe you? Isn''t she disappointed in you?


    As for my father, that''s my own father who gave birth to me and raised me! You sue me, he will send me to the police station? Are you out of your mind? "


    What he said caused despair to appear in Qin Shuang''s tearful eyes, and his tense body loosened.


    Li Zhiming smiled triumphantly, gently touched her face, and his tone became gentle...


    "Baby, I didn''t tell you a lie. I really fell in love with you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to beg you today, and I wouldn''t give the one million I saved up to your mother as a bride price. My mother didn''t know about it.


    Baby, don''t be angry, I''ll be good to you, really! I''m engaged, you are my fianc¨¦e, I will listen to you in everything I do in the future, okay? "


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Qin Shuang''s head and grabbed her lips forcefully...


    Qin Shuang struggled twice, but couldn''t get rid of his hand.


    Li Zhiming''s breath was full of alcohol, but her mother Yin Ju''s voice sounded in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Daughter, how many girls want to marry Li Zhiming? Don''t be ignorant of your blessings. You have to be clear. You have no status in the Qin family. Grandpa likes you, but he is old after all. Once he leaves, you There is no backer, but Li Zhiming can give you a lifetime of support!


    Although he is a little messy now, as time goes by, he will gradually get better, as long as you can train him well.


    I heard that his father was a good man, remember that like a father like a son, no matter how bad Li Zhiming is, he can''t be that bad, and if you give him a chance, you are also giving yourself a chance.


    You are all his, and his family is very powerful. It may be very difficult for you to find another satisfactory man in a wealthy family. Everyone knows your relationship with Li Zhiming, so they will not want you.


    So, you should agree to get engaged to him. As long as you marry well and have money, your mother will have someone to rely on for the rest of her life. "


    Mom... you just pushed me into Li Zhiming''s arms?


    Li Zhiming hugged her tightly, madly like a hungry wolf gnawing on its prey.


    Qin Shuang felt that the sky was dim and the ground was dark, and her body seemed to be plunged into an abyss of extreme coldness. She could not escape, but could only sink in pain, sinking...


    Suddenly, a low footstep came, and then her body was pulled down, the oppressive feeling disappeared instantly, and fresh air suddenly rushed into the nasal cavity.


    She was stunned, before she opened her eyes, she heard Li Zhiming shout: "Bastard!"


    Boom!


    Li Zhiming''s body was kicked out at the sound...


    "Ah!" Qin Shuang opened her eyes and saw that Li Zhiming had fallen to the ground. She exclaimed and clenched her fists nervously.


    A man in a black suit turned around slowly, looked her up and down, his sword eyebrows were raised suddenly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Shuang looked at Zheng Yihua who appeared like a god in disbelief, his heart jumped out of his chest with excitement, and the tears in his eyes fell down uncontrollably.


    She was trembling all over, and her tear-filled eyes were shining with complicated light.


    "Brother Yi Hua..."


    "Xiao Shuang!" Li Zhiming reluctantly climbed up, grabbed her arm and pulled it to his chest.


    Then, he hugged Qin Shuang''s waist forcefully and glared at Zheng Yihua angrily, "Are you blind? Don''t you know that we are engaged tonight?"


    Zheng Yihua invited his comrades to dinner here tonight.


    He came out to make a phone call, and was about to go back to the box after the call, when he suddenly heard an abnormal sound of "Muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" not far away. When he came over to take a look, he saw a man pressing down on a woman and kissing her forcibly.


    Women are obviously forced.


    Because she was leaning against the wall, clenching her fists in both hands to push back, her whole body was trembling constantly.


    If it is voluntary or a lover relationship, the two will definitely hug each other very closely.


    So, he made a move, grabbed the man by the collar...


    When Li Zhiming saw him, he yelled "bastard".


    When Zheng Yihua saw him, he was filled with righteous indignation, and kicked him!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the person to be kissed would be Qin Shuang in evening gown.


    Seeing Li Zhiming hugging Qin Shuang tightly, both of them dressed so formally, Zheng Yihua was a little confused.


    Seeing that Qin Shuang was still crying, he had a serious face and said sharply, "Miss Qin, please speak!"

 Chapter 1331

    Qin Shuang was in a very messed up mood.


    In front of him was the handsome male god whom he had once been infatuated with, but now buried deep in his heart.


    And the one holding him tight was his own cousin, a domineering and shameless man who took away her innocence and even held her most threatened engagement partner in his hand.


    The male god in his heart is no longer single, he has his own beloved goddess.


    She can no longer wishful thinking.


    If he asked him for help, he would definitely help.


    With his help, she can escape today, but what about tomorrow?


    Even though Zheng Yihua looked like a god shining with infinite light, Qin Shuang still felt cold all over and his eyes were dim.


    She gritted her teeth for a while, and opened her mouth again for a while, tears kept falling like broken pearls.


    "I..." she sobbed.


    Li Zhiming''s face was close to her, and the breath was gushing in her ears, so clear, but also so frightening.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, just tell him the truth."


    He spoke very softly and nicely, but he couldn''t calm Qin Shuang''s panicked heart.


    "Li Zhiming, let her go!"


    Zheng Yihua could tell that Qin Shuang didn''t want to speak at all, and her hesitation only showed that she had concerns.


    She is afraid!


    "Shao Ye, she is my fiancee now, isn''t it too ambiguous for you to say that? Did you have an affair with her before? Are you jealous now?"


    Li Zhiming lowered his face and looked at Zheng Yihua sarcastically.


    Zheng Yihua reached out and grabbed his shoulder with cold eyes, "Let go!"


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, Qingfeng came out, followed by Yin Ju.


    The two of them came out to look for this "new couple", and they didn''t expect to see Zheng Yihua here.


    Li Zhiming took the opportunity to shake off Zheng Yihua''s hand, took Qin Shuang back two steps, and pointed at him angrily, "Shao Ye, if you don''t believe that we are engaged, you can ask these two mothers!"


    When Yin Ju saw the handsome Zheng Yihua, her heart couldn''t help beating a little flustered, her eyes fixed on his face for a long time without moving away.


    Qingfeng walked up to Zheng Yihua, smiled faintly, "Ye''er, are you here for the engagement banquet?"


    Zheng Yihua remained expressionless, "I don''t know if there is any engagement banquet at the hotel tonight."


    "Hehe... Really? Gu Xinyan didn''t tell you?"


    Qingfeng smiled lightly, took a step back, and pointed at Qin Shuang in Li Zhiming''s arms, "You know Miss Qin, right? She is your brother Zhiming''s fiancee now, please take care of her in the future."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and glanced at Qin Shuang...


    What a strange thing, she begged her wife to save her last night, and she got engaged to Li Zhiming tonight, and now she was crying when she faced herself, and she hesitated to speak.


    What is the reason why she can''t say it?


    "Miss Qin, didn''t you say you don''t want to get engaged to Li Zhiming? What''s going on now?" Zheng Yihua had to ask.


    If something happens to Qin Shuang, he will not stand by and watch, as long as she needs help.


    Not to mention that Qin Shuang "rescued" him before, even if a strange girl was "held hostage" by a man, he would still help her.


    "Xiaohua!" Yin Ju answered, calling very kindly.


    Qingfeng frowned and corrected, "Boss Yin, his name is Shao Ye now."


    Yin Ju was embarrassed, and smiled, "Yes, Shao Ye."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t even look at her, she straightened her chest and looked straight ahead, her noble and awe-inspiring aura made people dare not approach her easily.


    Yin Ju stopped, she said nah nah¡ª¡ª.


    "Let me help Xiaoshuang answer you. Xiaoshuang had a little conflict with Zhiming last night. She likes to play petty temper, so she was misunderstood by the two young ladies of the Shao family. Today, Zhiming coaxed her when she came back, and the two got back together again. Alright, so the evening''s engagement will proceed as usual."


    "Yes, that''s right." Qingfeng nodded with a smile.


    In front of Zheng Yihua, she doesn''t dare to make too many mistakes now, after all, this is the future successor of the Shao family, the treasure in the hands of the old man, she Qingfeng can''t afford to offend.


    She can look down on his wife Gu Xinyan, but she dare not blatantly slander or insult her nephew in front of outsiders.


    She still has this emotional intelligence.


    Because the nephew''s surname is "Shao" like her, and he is the authentic son and grandson.


    If she scolded someone with the surname "Shao" outside, it would be like hitting herself in the face and making others look down on her.


    She has to rely on the prestige of the Shao family to support her appearance.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her indifferently, then turned his gaze, "Miss Qin, please answer!"


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Li Zhiming lightly pinched Qin Shuang''s waist with a hint of threat.


    "Xiao Shuang, go ahead and say that you did it voluntarily, otherwise it will not sound good to others if it gets so stiff."


    "Yes, Xiao Shuang, you tell him that you and Zhiming are engaged voluntarily, no one forces you." Yin Ju also came to persuade her.


    Qin Shuang shook his lips, and looked at Zheng Yihua with tears in his eyes...


    Seeing her like this, Qingfeng glared at her unhappily, "What are you crying about? Do you want to bring bad luck to our family?"


    Not to mention Qin Shuang, even Yin Ju was taken aback by her sudden sternness.


    She hurriedly tugged Qin Shuang''s hand.


    Qin Shuang''s fingers were cold, and she knew that she could not escape this "cage".


    "Brother Yi Hua..." she said hoarsely.


    Qingfeng''s eyes darkened, "He is younger than Zhiming, you should call him Shaoye!"


    Qin Shuang choked, curled his fingers, suppressing all the grievances and pain in his heart.


    "Shao Ye, my engagement with Li Zhiming is...it was agreed a long time ago, I...I voluntarily."


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Li Zhiming away and ran towards the bathroom.


    "Xiao Shuang!"


    Li Zhiming and Yin Ju chased after him at the same time.


    Qingfeng didn''t leave, she looked at her stern nephew, her snow-white cold face turned into a flattering smile.


    "Ye''er, since you''re here tonight, why don''t you go in and have a drink? Today your mother sent a big gift, but she said she wasn''t feeling well, so no one came.


    Now my aunt is really happy to see you, so you go in for a drink with your aunt, there are many people there, your second uncle is also there, he just came back from a business trip, you go to see him? "


    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to pull Zheng Yihua''s arm.


    Zheng Yihua staggered a step away from her hand, and said in a flat tone, "Sorry, I''m here tonight to entertain my comrades in arms."


    "Then let them come and eat together." Qingfeng said affectionately.


    Just as Zheng Yihua was about to speak, Li Weicheng came to find him. When he saw Zheng Yihua, his expression was very excited, "Ye''er!"


    Zheng Yihua never had any opinion on this second uncle.


    He had been a soldier, he was honest and diligent, but he was too afraid of his wife.


    "Hello, Second Uncle." Zheng Yihua smiled and took Li Weicheng''s hand.


    "Are you here for a wedding?" Li Weicheng''s eyes were shining with hope.


    After all, no one from the Shao family came to the engagement banquet tonight, so he was really sad.


    "Yes, yes." Qingfeng responded hastily, "Ye''er invited his comrades to dinner here tonight, and happened to meet me. When he learned that Zhiming was engaged, he wanted to come over to congratulate on behalf of the relatives of the Shao family."


    Li Weicheng immediately beamed with joy, holding Zheng Yihua''s hand was so touched that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    "Ye''er, thank you Uncle, to be honest, no one from the Shao family came over tonight, Uncle lost face and panicked.


    You know, Uncle, I am just such a son, and I hope he can get better. If he can control his heart after having a wife, it will be considered a happy event. "


    "Uncle, I..."


    "I know you still have comrades to entertain, so why don''t we hurry in and have a drink?" Li Weicheng asked expectantly.


    Seeing the sincere and hopeful eyes of the second uncle, Zheng Yihua couldn''t bear to let him down.


    He nodded, "OK."


    They walked into the small banquet hall, Qingfeng took out her mobile phone and took a photo, and then sent it to the family WeChat group...

 Chapter 1332

    Gu Xinyan was sitting in the restaurant drinking soup.


    At noon today, I accompanied my brother to meet his comrades in arms. During the meal, everyone toasted.


    It may be a menstrual period, and my stomach feels very uncomfortable after drinking this time, so I asked the chef to cook some stomach-warming soup for dinner.


    Hearing the message, Gu Xinyan raised her head, and seeing Shao Lanlan''s eyes froze when she clicked on the phone screen, she asked, "What is it?"


    Shao Lanlan raised her mobile phone and turned around in front of her, "Did you see it? This is from the second aunt. The people in the photo are Brother Ye and the second uncle."


    Fu Shumin had just picked up a salt and pepper shrimp, when she heard this, her hand shook, and the shrimp fell.


    Shao Kexin who was next to him grabbed the phone and glanced at it, her eyes widened, "Why did brother go to the engagement banquet?"


    The message bell rang twice again.


    A photo of Zheng Yihua toasting is very clear, with a smile on his handsome face.


    There is also a picture of Li Weicheng holding his hand and introducing him to the Li family...


    Gu Xinyan did not join the Shao family group, she asked Shao Kexin to hand her the phone.


    After flipping through the three photos, she smiled slightly, "I believe Ye''er went there because of my second uncle."


    Fu Shumin put down her chopsticks, "I believe it too."


    Shao Junfei also echoed, "Well, I believe it too."


    Yu Hui picked up the rice, smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    Shao Lanlan said: "Let''s not reply. Let''s see if Second Aunt will post another photo. I guess she will show off tonight. Maybe she will post a photo of Li Zhiming and Qin Shuang."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qingfeng sent it.


    It was an intimate photo of Li Zhiming and Qin Shuang holding hands. Li Zhiming smiled proudly, while Qin Shuang lowered his eyes, unable to tell whether his expression was happy or sad.


    Bah!


    Shao Kexin patted her phone on the table with a displeased expression, "Don''t look at it, I feel disgusted when I see her now."


    "Sister, could Sister Xiaoshuang be coerced?" Shao Yingying said, "She cried very sadly last night, and Li Zhiming tore her clothes."


    "Whether you are forced or not, she said so firmly last night that she would never get engaged to Li Zhiming no matter what, but now she backtracks." Shao Lanlan picked up a chopstick and stuffed it into her mouth, "I''m angry!"


    Ni Cairui, who was sitting next to Gu Xinyan, was always very quiet. No matter what everyone said, she would raise her eyes slightly.


    With so many people present, Fu Shumin didn''t want to talk about the family affairs on the table, so she waved her hands...


    "Let''s all eat, don''t talk about this matter anymore, and, if you don''t like this group, you can quit."


    "Okay, I''ll kick out all the staff." Shao Lanlan picked up the phone and acted.


    Because this family group was built by her last year, she is the group owner.


    Yu Hui said: "You sisters, let''s form a group. If you have something, you can contact and discuss it."


    "Ok, I know."


    With sharp fingers, Shao Lanlan kicked out everyone in the group within a minute...


    After a while, Zhou Zixuan called her and asked her, "Hey, Lan Lan, why did you kick me?"


    "I''ll explain to you later, I''m having dinner now." Lan Lan smiled.


    Zhou Zixuan was slightly surprised, "You...didn''t attend Li Zhiming''s engagement banquet?"


    "What? You went?"


    "No, I''m still in the army."


    "Hehe...then let me tell you, no one from our family will go."


    After Gu Xinyan finished drinking a small bowl of soup, she got up and nodded to Fu Shumin, "Mom, Auntie, I''m going out first, you guys eat slowly."


    "Xinyan, you''d better eat something, your health is important." Fu Shumin said.


    "Mom, I''m really not hungry."


    After she finished speaking, she left and went upstairs to the bedroom. She took out her mobile phone and called Zheng Yihua. After it rang twice, Zheng Yihua answered, "My wife."


    "Honey, where are you now?"


    "Dinning with comrades in the hotel."


    "Honey, what happened to you before?"


    Zheng Yihua paused for a moment, and then there was a low laugh, "Did Second Aunt pass the news home?"


    "Does it need to be said? No one on our side has gone there. If you can go to her, of course you have to let everyone here know."


    "I''m looking at the second uncle''s face."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I knew that was the case, husband, then you and your comrades eat slowly, and I will go home first."


    "Did you have meal?"


    "...Eat it, don''t worry."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, turned around, and suddenly saw Ni Cairui standing behind her.


    She was holding a small white plate with a matcha cake on it.


    "Young Mistress, this... Aunt Yu Hui asked me to give it to you." She handed it over carefully, her eyes fixed on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Eat it, I won''t eat dessert at night."


    "Sister-in-law..." Realizing that she called her wrong, she blushed, "Eldest young mistress, you haven''t eaten yet."


    "I''m really not hungry. If you don''t want to eat, help me take it back to the restaurant." Gu Xinyan smiled at her, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Ni Cairui glanced at the cake, then picked up a small fork and forked a small piece into her mouth.


    It was probably the first time she ate it, and a look of love flashed across her face. In front of Gu Xinyan, she took another big bite, the corners of her lips slightly raised, showing a happy expression of enjoying the food.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips...


    She really hoped that the heart of this mountain girl could be as pure and clean as her appearance, and she would not be stained with a layer of dirt by the worldly atmosphere.


    Just like the little flowers blooming by the mountain stream, she will always be admired and loved by her.


    She stood up and walked to the dining room. After a while, she took a large piece of cake and handed it to Ni Cairui, with a friendly and beautiful smile on her face.


    "Eat as much as you like."


    Ni Cairui blushed and said shyly, "I, this is the first time I''ve eaten this flavor, I''m full."


    "Let''s eat. I know you have a big appetite. You haven''t eaten much these days."


    Ni Cairui wanted to refuse, but couldn''t bear the temptation of the cake.


    Pursing her lower lip, she stretched out her hand to take it, and looked at Gu Xinyan gratefully, "Thank you, young mistress, for your kindness to me, I will always remember it."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback.


    It was completely beyond her expectation that Ni Cairui would say this.


    Because she had longed for Zheng Yihua.


    Is it because of my kindness that moved her?


    "You don''t need to be so polite." Gu Xinyan smiled, stroked her hair gently, and said in a gentle voice, "Be a little more courageous in the future, my mother-in-law''s family is very nice, you can take whatever you want, don''t be afraid. "


    "Well, I see." Ni Cairui smiled at her.


    This smile is indeed somewhat sincere.


    An hour later, Gu Xinyan chatted with her mother-in-law for a while, seeing that her spirit was gradually improving, she returned to Xiangshan Mingyuan Apartment.


    After parking the car, she walked towards the elevator in the underground parking garage. Just as she pressed the button, she was suddenly tapped on the shoulder.


    She was startled, and was about to look back, when suddenly a strange fragrance rushed into her nose, and it was too late for her to cover her nose...

 Chapter 1333

    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Zheng Yihua came back.


    It was still early in the big cities. Originally, several comrades wanted to drag him to the hotel room to chat and drink tea, but he was thinking about his new wife, so he bid farewell to them.


    When he opened the door, he saw that the house was dark and dimly lit, so he couldn''t help calling out strangely: "My wife."


    No one answered.


    His heart tightened, he hurriedly turned on the light, and rushed into the bedroom without taking off his shoes...


    "Wife!"


    However, Gu Xinyan did not come back, and everything was still the same as when they left.


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly called her, only to find that her phone was turned off.


    However, her car is in the garage.


    Zheng Yihua rushed out, hurriedly pressed the elevator, went downstairs and ran to the security room while making a phone call...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    The butler received a call from Zheng Yihua and learned that the young mistress was not in the new house and her cell phone was turned off, so she couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    "Eldest young master, don''t worry. Eldest young mistress is smart and wise. She may be shopping somewhere, and her phone may be out of battery. Don''t panic."


    "Housekeeper, I''m calling you to let you inform Liang Zheng and let them get ready and be on standby at any time. If I can''t find Xin Yan, they will come over immediately."


    "Yes, I will notify you immediately."


    "Don''t let my mother and the others know."


    "clear."


    ...


    Another hour passed, and Zheng Yihua did not find his wife.


    Through the surveillance video in the security room, he found that his wife was taken away by two men, and they drove out of the underground garage together in a black commercial vehicle without a license.


    What surprised him was why his wife would take the initiative to go with them and turn off her mobile phone.


    And this car drove out of the community in a big way, and Gu Xinyan sat in it without shouting.


    After checking the surveillance cameras at various intersections on the street, Zheng Yihua found that the car was heading directly to the western suburbs, and there was no trace of the car after leaving the urban area.


    He was shocked and anxious at the same time.


    Gu Xinyan is not such a careless person, she knew he was coming back, and he would be anxious if he couldn''t find her, how could she not call him before leaving with others?


    Could it be that she has fallen into a drug that is said to make her unconscious?


    With this thought, his heart trembled violently...


    Wife, don''t let anything happen to you!


    Liang Zheng had already brought his bodyguards over, even several comrades in arms rushed to Zheng Yihua''s side when they heard that his sister-in-law was missing.


    Everyone split up and searched for the black commercial vehicle along the forked intersections in the western suburbs.


    "Mom, I have good news for you." At this moment, Li Zhiming in a suite of the hotel happily called Qingfeng with his mobile phone, "I just learned that Gu Xinyan is missing."


    Qin Shuang, who was coming out of the bathroom, was shocked when he heard this, and grabbed the door frame.


    "Mom, how could I lie to you? This is what a friend from the hotel told me, saying that several of Shao Ye''s comrades-in-arms left the room in a hurry because they learned that Gu Xinyan was missing, and they went out together to help Shao Ye find someone .¡±


    Only then did Qingfeng believe it, she chuckled, "Could it be that God has eyes? He wants to help us turn around?"


    "Yes, Mom, it seems that Xiao Shuang is a lucky star. This is the good luck she brought us. As long as this Gu Xinyan disappears on the earth, the Shaw Group will fall into the hands of both of us sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhiming took a puff of cigarette and smiled triumphantly.


    Turning around, he suddenly saw Qin Shuang standing blankly at the door of the bathroom, and he couldn''t help frowning...


    What tears did she shed?


    Want to wash away this hard-won "good luck"?


    "Mom, I''m hanging up."


    He put down his phone, walked over and grabbed Qin Shuang''s hand and threw it on the bed.


    With a "hiss", he tore off the bath towel wrapped around Qin Shuang''s body, and pressed the burning cigarette butt against the middle of her collarbone.


    "Let me see if you cry again?" He said fiercely.


    Qin Shuang was trembling all over, her face was pale, she grabbed the bed sheet under her body, her eyes filled with tears showed fear.


    Seeing her like a shivering little white rabbit, Li Zhiming''s blood surged up and his whole body was dry and hot.


    He shook off the cigarette butt, smiled wickedly, and patted Qin Shuang''s face lightly.


    "Hey, my husband is teasing you, such a beautiful and weak wife, how can I be willing to get hot?"


    After saying that, he rushed towards Qin Shuang...


    After a burst of ravages, Qin Shuang lay motionless on the bed like a broken doll.


    She was staring at the ceiling with blank eyes, and only the tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes showed that she was still alive.


    Li Zhiming came out of the shower and saw that she was still like a zombie, so he dragged her up in displeasure, "Go! Clean up before going to bed."


    As soon as he let go, Qin Shuang fell to the carpet with a "plop".


    "Hello!" He hurriedly picked her up, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, staring at her pale face, "Are you okay?"


    The pain in her whole body finally awakened Qin Shuang''s consciousness. She rolled her eyes, glared at Li Zhiming hatefully, then pushed his hand away, and stumbled into the bathroom...


    About ten minutes later, the door of the suite opened suddenly.


    With disheveled hair, wrapped in a bath towel, and barefoot, Li Zhiming ran out holding the wet Qin Shuang, yelling in horror, "Save me! Help me save her!"


    Qin Shuang cut his wrist and committed suicide!


    Yin Ju learned that she collapsed on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time...


    When Qingfeng learned that, a disdainful smile appeared on her face, she glanced at her husband who had fallen asleep, and said to Li Zhiming who was on the phone: "Life and death are up to her, let her go."


    He didn''t want her to enter Li''s house in the first place.


    Let her get engaged to her son tonight, just to save my breath!


    If...if that Gu Xinyan died, this pawn would be useless, and suicide would be relieved.


    Because this woman is too ignorant!


    She won''t have one heart with her son, her heart is on Zheng Yihua, and now she trusts Gu Xinyan so much, she will definitely get in the way.


    "Mom, I won''t let her die, she is my wife now." Li Zhiming was out of breath, and seemed really anxious.


    Qingfeng walked out of the room, angrily said: "Do you really want to marry her in?"


    "Mom, as I said, I have feelings for her."


    "What''s the use of feeling? She is not favored in the Qin family, and there is an old lady who is disgusting, and she has no money or power. How can she help you?"


    "Mom, no matter what, I can''t just watch her die."


    "Okay, whatever you want! But you don''t want to get married this year!"


    She hung up the phone and glanced at the clock on the wall...


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening. At this time, Fu Shumin should be sleeping soundly, right?


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    The butler stood outside the door worriedly, the master and servants had already gone to sleep, only he, and the sentinels on duty still had bright eyes.


    Suddenly, a window on the second floor turned on a light, and with a bang, something fell, shaking the lights in many rooms.


    The butler turned around, looked at the window, and lifted his heart up.


    This is Fu Shumin''s master bedroom.


    "Mom! Mom!" Suddenly, Shao Kexin shouted in panic from upstairs.


    The butler''s face changed suddenly, and he hurried into the room, "Ma''am!"

 Chapter 1334

    Fu Shumin fainted.


    She fell sideways on the ground in her nightgown, with a quilt falling beside her, a smashed desk lamp, and a red mobile phone that was not hung up...


    When Shao Kexin arrived, the phone screen just went black.


    Qingfeng on the other side clearly heard the sound of Fu Shumin falling, and Shao Kexin''s terrified cries.


    She was holding the phone, her body was slightly stiff, and her heart was beating inexplicably flustered...


    Nothing big will happen, right?


    The ambulance rushed to Shao''s compound quickly.


    Half an hour later, Fu Shumin woke up, her breathing gradually became stable, and all her signs returned to normal.


    She glanced at the relatives around the bed, and gently raised her hands, "Don''t...don''t tell the old man, and...Shao Bing."


    Shao Kexin was crying, grabbed her hand, choked up and said, "Mom, you''re already like this, why don''t you let daddy come back?"


    "Mom, I''ve already told Dad." Shao Junfei said.


    Fu Shumin sighed, "Your father is so busy..."


    "Sister-in-law." Yu Hui leaned down slightly, and said softly, "You had a heart attack and fainted suddenly. The doctor suggested that you go to the hospital for a few days... now your health is the most important thing, Shao Bing should come back to see you .¡±


    "Yes, Mom." Shao Kexin wiped her mother''s face lightly with a towel, her eyes filled with distress, "You have worked so hard for this family, and your aunt broke your heart again these two days, and you wouldn''t have made trouble without her fall ill."


    This heart disease was caused by Zheng Yihua''s being stolen. For so many years, as long as she was frightened, her disease would recur.


    Just now, when Qingfeng was obedient and learned that Gu Xinyan was missing, she didn''t catch her breath, her heart beat violently, and she fell off the bed...


    After hearing Kexin''s words, Shao Lanlan held Fu Shumin''s cell phone and hesitated to speak.


    Because the phone was automatically locked, she didn''t find out who called Fu Shumin and fainted, but she had called Zheng Yihua before.


    But Zheng Yihua was disconnected just after he connected it. Shao Lanlan guessed that his cell phone just ran out of battery.


    At this moment, she saw that Fu Shumin''s breath was getting better, so she wanted to ask who she had answered the phone before.


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard Fu Shumin say, "Xinyan...she is missing, you...you all try to find it."


    boom¡­¡­


    Her words exploded like a bomb in the room.


    Except for the butler, everyone was stunned, and each of them froze in place without any response.


    Shao Junfei was the first to react, and he asked loudly, "Mom, is this true?"


    "Qingfeng called me, it should be true."


    "Mom! Will Second Aunt scare you on purpose?" Shao Kexin said.


    Fu Shumin shook her head sadly, took a few breaths, her face turned pale again, and she seemed to have lost the breath to speak.


    Yu Hui hurriedly said to everyone: "Don''t ask, whether it''s true or not..."


    "It''s true." The housekeeper said, "The Eldest Young Master has gathered a lot of people to look for it. Liang Zheng and the others have already left. I... the reason why I haven''t reported to the Eldest Madam is because I''m afraid that she will be anxious and panic."


    Shao Kexin stomped her feet sadly after hearing this, and complained, "Uncle Zhao, you don''t need to tell my mother, but you can tell me, how can you hide such a big matter?"


    After finishing speaking, she immediately ordered Yu Hui and Shao Yingying to take care of her mother at home, while she took Shao Lanlan and Shao Jun and flew downstairs, deciding to drive together to find Gu Xinyan...


    After they left, two crystal clear tears rolled down the corners of Fu Shumin''s eyes.


    Yu Hui gently wiped her off with a wet wipe, and comforted her: "Don''t worry anymore, I believe Ye''er can find Xin Yan, Xin Yan is auspicious, and nothing will happen."


    "Yes, auntie, sister-in-law is smart, and she can fight well. Even if bad guys take her away, she will be fine." Shao Yingying said while massaging her hands.


    Fu Shumin whispered: "Who will take her away?"


    Qingfeng was thoughtful, "If it wasn''t Zhiming and the others, would it be someone sent by Yin Ju?"


    "Tonight is Zhiming''s engagement, and Yin Ju will definitely attend. If they knew that Ye''er was by Xinyan''s side, how could they send someone to do it?" Fu Shumin thought it was impossible.


    "Sister-in-law, doesn''t Qingfeng know how many comrades Ye''er is entertaining in the hotel? Ye''er is not with Xinyan tonight."


    Fu Shumin was taken aback, "..."


    That''s right, Ye''er is not with his wife tonight.


    But with so many things happening today, if Qingfeng sends someone to do it, the suspicion will be great. She can''t be so mentally retarded, and she dare not do such a thing.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t call herself.


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "It won''t be Qingfeng''s."


    Shao Yingying pondered, and muttered: "Who could it be?"


    ...


    One day and one night, people from all walks of life failed to find Gu Xinyan.


    Because of anxiety and sadness, Zheng Yihua did not blink her eyes or drink rice water during this time, she looked tired and haggard, Shao Kexin felt distressed.


    "Brother, the police are all dispatched. Dad is on his way back. He has sent a battalion of troops to search the mountains. There will be news soon. You should eat this bowl of noodles."


    On the coffee table, there was a steaming bowl of Yangchun noodles, which was cooked by Yu Hui himself.


    Because Fu Shumin was unwell, the family doctor took care of her and advised her to stay in bed, so she didn''t even know that Zheng Yihua came back.


    Zheng Yihua and his comrades ran all night in the western suburbs, and found Gu Xinyan''s bag and leather shoes in a mountain depression, but the mobile phone and leather bag inside were gone.


    After searching again, a comrade in arms found a small cloth bag under the cliff. When he opened it, it was full of money and gold and silver jewelry.


    Zheng Yihua found the necklace and earrings that Gu Xinyan was wearing today, as well as the wedding ring he bought...


    People are gone, things are found.


    When everything was so cruelly before his eyes, Zheng Yihua''s eyes darkened and he almost fell down.


    Liang Zheng supported him, and then sent him back to the Shao family compound. The housekeeper immediately ordered the servants not to go upstairs and tell the eldest lady.


    He arranged for Zheng Yihua to rest in the downstairs room, but Zheng Yihua couldn''t sleep, knowing that his mother had stabilized, he got up and wanted to leave.


    It was Shao Kexin who held him back and told him to look for it after eating the bowl of noodles.


    "Kexin, take it away, I can''t eat it." Zheng Yihua covered his face, feeling sad, his eyes were wet and his throat was choked.


    "Brother, as long as sister-in-law is not found, it means she is still alive. She may be hiding somewhere, or she was rescued by some kind person. Sister-in-law is kind, and she will be fine."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t speak, but Shao Kexin could clearly see the sadness floating around her body.


    She pursed her lips, almost crying out.


    But if he cried, his brother would only feel more uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yi Hua."


    At this moment, a low voice sounded from behind the sofa, Shao Kexin turned her head and saw Ni Cairui.


    Zheng Yihua covered her face and didn''t move, as if she hadn''t calmed down her sad emotions for a while.


    "Cairui, what do you want to say?" Shao Kexin asked.


    Ni Cairui looked at Zheng Yihua with her lips twisted, feeling sad for a while...


    Such a handsome and clean man, now he is covered in dust just to find a wife, looks haggard, doesn''t eat or drink, how much he must love that eldest wife.


    When her sister asked her, she didn''t say a word.


    Zheng Yihua took a deep breath, wiped his face, lowered his hands, lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If you have something to say, just say it."

 Chapter 1335

    Ni Cairui just nodded her head, took two steps forward, crossed her hands in front of her abdomen, and said in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "I... I came back from get off work in the factory last year. It was already dark. On the way home, I was slapped from behind."


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Yihua immediately raised her head, "What happened next?"


    During the surveillance last night, when he saw Gu Xinyan going to lift the elevator, a man in a black hat slapped her from behind, and then Gu Xinyan obediently followed him away.


    Very weird.


    He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but from the appearance, Zheng Yihua was sure that he had never seen it before.


    Ni Cairui shook her head, looked into his red eyes and said, "I don''t remember anything when I wake up."


    Shao Kexin was slightly taken aback, "Did you get knocked out?"


    "I don''t know. People who met me said that I followed a man in black... I woke up the next day, and a kind person took me home."


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head lower, her expression was very tangled, with a hint of embarrassment.


    Shao Kexin''s first feeling was¡ª¡ª


    Was she raped?


    Suddenly there was a surge of sympathy, Shao Kexin held her hand, "Cairui, what do you want to tell us by saying this?"


    Ni Cairui slowly raised her head, with tears in the corners of her eyes, she choked up and said, "Young... Young Mistress is missing, I am very sad, I am really sad, she is a good person."


    "..." Shao Kexin nodded, then glanced at her brother again.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head away, her handsome profile was stained with sadness.


    "I just heard from a bodyguard outside that the young mistress was slapped by the villain and then followed her away, so... that''s why I want to tell the story.


    If... If the eldest young mistress is like me, then she may not remember anything when she wakes up, and what the bad guys want is money, and all the salary I just paid in my pocket at that time is gone. "


    Shao Kexin''s eyes flickered, "Are you sure the villains only want money?"


    It''s fine if you don''t rob your eyes and don''t want your life.


    At this moment, Zheng Yihua''s cell phone rang, and he immediately unplugged it and picked it up. The caller was a policeman, who said that the suspect who hijacked Gu Xinyan had been sent to the police station...


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua stood up abruptly, "Where''s my wife?"


    "According to the account, she was rescued by someone, but the other party did not send Ms. Gu back."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua immediately grabbed the car keys on the coffee table and strode out of the villa...


    "Brother! Brother!" Shao Kexin chased him out.


    But when she got to the door, she was told by the housekeeper not to shout loudly, for fear that the lady on the second floor would hear her.


    However, Fu Shumin still heard her daughter''s cry, and she threw off the quilt, "Ye''er is back?"


    Shao Yingying and the family doctor who were guarding her hurriedly stood up.


    Fortunately, she walked smoothly.


    "Auntie, did you hear wrong?" Shao Yingying went up to hold her arm.


    Fu Shumin opened the curtains, just in time to see Zheng Yihua getting into his blue sports car...


    "Ye..." She wanted to call out, but she choked on her throat.


    Seeing Shao Kexin chasing after her, but Zheng Yihua stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the compound gate, she felt a twinge in her heart.


    It can be seen that the son cannot find a wife, and his heart is very irritated and painful.


    She raised a hand, "Go out first, I want to make a call."


    "Auntie, are you okay?" Shao Yingying was worried.


    "It''s okay, I''ve taken the medicine and I feel fine, let''s go out."


    Shao Yingying left with the family nursing doctor, and after the door closed, Fu Shumin grabbed the mobile phone on the bed cabinet...


    "Shao Bing, I know you''re back."


    "Shumin, are you okay?" Shao Bing''s voice was hoarse.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m calling you now to ask you to find my daughter-in-law for me. If you can''t find you, don''t come back!"


    Shao Bing: "..."


    Fu Shumin''s eyes were firm, "I have been married to you for so many years, and I have never asked you for anything. If you have my wife in your heart, please fulfill my wish...cough cough..."


    Hearing her cough, Shao Bing felt distressed.


    "Shumin, Xinyan is also my daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I will help my son find her!"


    ...


    Yunjingling, the green hills are continuous, and the scenery is unique.


    On the dark mountainside, a European-style castle is lit up, beautiful and magnificent.


    In a bedroom filled with the fragrance of flowers, Gu Xinyan lying on the bed opened her eyes and looked at a hazy face in front of her.


    "who are you?"


    "Miss, are you awake?" The person waiting by her bed was a middle-aged woman, "I am Mama Zhang, the manager of Yunjing Garden, our husband saved you on the way."


    "Save...save me?" Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened and she locked her face tightly.


    She can be sure that she has never seen this Zhang Ma before, and everything here is indeed very strange.


    The lamps on the roof are very gorgeous, the decoration style of the room is European style, and everything looks very luxurious, even the bed she lies on is shining with golden light, and the round ball on the bed seems to be made of gold.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, trying to search the memory in her mind, but only stopped when she reached out to lift the elevator...


    How she got here, she had no idea.


    Gu Xinyan got up quickly, lowered her eyes, and saw that she was wearing a light green silk pajamas, her hands and feet were intact, and her body was fine.


    She frowned...


    Who changed her clothes, and her body is still unclear.


    Mrs. Zhang saw her doubts and said with a smile: "Miss, don''t worry, I changed your clothes. Mr. is a decent person. When he brought you back, you were still asleep."


    Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    After that, her face turned red again, and she smiled gratefully at Mama Zhang, "Thank you, my pants..."


    "It''s okay, I changed the clean ones for you, they are all women, you don''t mind."


    Mama Zhang has short hair, a kind face, and a soothing voice.


    Gu Xinyan thanked her again, and then asked her for her bag.


    "Miss, you didn''t bring anything with you when you came here, even your clothes were dirty."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, Jier looked at her hands seriously, then touched her ears and neck...


    Holy crap, her wedding ring is gone!


    Wedding ring!


    The wedding ring my brother gave her!


    Her heart suddenly tugged, and she was about to cry in pain.


    She can lose anything, but she doesn''t want to lose this ring on her finger!


    Although its price is not comparable to the price of the necklace and earrings she wears.


    But it was bought for her by the little brother who had saved up four years of allowances, and it contained his incomparably precious love, so it cannot be measured by price.


    "Mother Zhang, where is my ring? Where is my ring?"


    Gu Xinyan grabbed Zhang Ma''s arm, her eyes were red.


    Zhang Ma shook her head, "Miss, I didn''t lie to you. When you came, you really had nothing on you except dirty clothes."


    Gu Xinyan froze all over.


    So, he was robbed.


    "I want to see your husband!" She got out of bed quickly, and just stood up, she stretched out her hand again, "Mother Zhang, quickly give me my mobile phone, I want to call my husband."


    He came here out of nowhere, and all the bags and jewelry he was carrying were gone. If Zheng Yihua didn''t see her when he went home, he didn''t know how anxious he would be.


    "Miss, the signal in Yunjingyuan is not good, so I can''t use my mobile phone normally. Please wait until dawn to go to the beach to make a call." Zhang Ma explained earnestly, "It takes ten kilometers to walk from here to the beach. It''s too late today."

 Chapter 1336

    Gu Xinyan immediately asked, "What time is it?"


    "eight pm."


    "what?"


    Gu Xinyan was quite surprised, she woke up by herself, why is it still eight o''clock?


    She clearly remembered that she had already driven to the underground garage of Xiangshan Mingyuan at eight o''clock in the evening...


    "Miss, you have been sleeping all day."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan felt dizzy for a while.


    So, I have been away from my husband for a day and a night?


    "I want to see your husband, please take me there as soon as possible!"


    Gu Xinyan anxiously grabbed Zhang Ma''s hand, she must now understand the specific situation of last night.


    Also, what the hell is this place, why can''t I receive a signal when I stay in the house.


    "Miss, please change your clothes before leaving."


    Mama Zhang had a gentle attitude, smiling and pointing to the dress she had prepared.


    ...


    Putting on a long purple dress, Gu Xinyan followed Mama Zhang around the castle for a long time before arriving in a dimly lit room.


    Although the lighting is unclear, the evenly distributed downlights of various colors can still clearly illuminate the world famous paintings hanging on the wall.


    The exquisitely carved furniture is also shiny and bright, and there are many seemingly very precious antiques in the cabinets.


    The floor was covered with plush Persian carpets, which made no sound at all when stepped on.


    Turning around the corridor, Zhang Ma stopped and looked back at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan froze for a moment, and then, she saw that the light in front of her was much brighter, and the carpet in the middle was even more gorgeous, with a set of beige leather sofas.


    On the sofa, there was a big man wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He had a big back comb, a smooth forehead, deep facial features, and a healthy wheat-colored skin in the halo.


    "He is..." Gu Xinyan said softly.


    Zhang Ma smiled slightly, "He is our husband, you can go there."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Aren''t you going to report?"


    Mama Zhang clicked on a wall in front of Mr....


    Gu Xinyan suddenly realized that there was a huge screen on the wall, on which she and Zhang Ma were clearly reflected, and every part of the castle could be displayed on it, as long as the man moved the remote control beside him.


    Obviously, that''s the monitor screen.


    Zhang Ma left, Gu Xinyan took a step and realized that she forgot to ask her what this gentleman''s last name was.


    Well, since she doesn''t know his last name, she can just call him "Sir".


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xinyan walked over generously, and when she reached the sofa, she politely called out: "Hello, sir!"


    The man is flipping through a thick book, which seems to be a collection of attractions around the world.


    "Sit down." He said in a low voice without lifting his head.


    Gu Xinyan''s sharp eyes scanned him from head to toe, and estimated that he was about 1.85 meters tall and over 30 years old.


    Because he has a stable and calm temperament, and there are traces of time on his brows.


    Not only is he dressed luxuriously, but he also has a unique taste. From the clothes to the slippers on his feet, they are all handmade, exquisite and delicate.


    Sitting so quietly, people feel that he is a perfect work of art carved out of his body.


    He lowered his head, lowered his eyelids, the eyes under the slender eyelashes, and the high nose all revealed his mature beauty.


    Even the slightly pursed lips are so sexy.


    Gu Xinyan always felt that her husband was impeccably beautiful, which made a woman''s heart skip a beat.


    Seeing this man now, she felt that this man was so mature and calm that people were awed, as if everything in the world was under his control.


    She didn''t dare to approach, so she sat down nearby.


    "Excuse me, sir, where did you save me? What is this place?" Gu Xinyan spoke again.


    She had to figure it out immediately, and then asked the man to send someone to take her home, or find a way to get in touch with her husband immediately.


    The man did not answer after listening, but put down the book and patted his hands...


    Gu Xinyan was slightly taken aback.


    He raised his head and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "Don''t panic, fill your stomach first."


    Gu Xinyan stared at his face, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind...


    Why do you look familiar?


    She sat there, her red lips slightly parted, looking shocked.


    Jing Ming smiled again, and raised his chin slightly, a thin scar on the chin covered with blue stubble clearly appeared in front of Gu Xinyan''s eyes...


    Gu Xinyan stood up abruptly, "Are you... Canglang?"


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming laughed loudly, got up and walked towards her, and stretched out his hand, "Thank you for remembering me, as I said, we will meet one day."


    Gu Xinyan felt a little unbelievable.


    With a serious face, she waved his hand away, "Canglang, tell me the truth, did you send someone to hold me here? Why don''t I remember anything?"


    Jing Ming shrugged and spread his hands, "Miss Gu, do you think I am such a person?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan frowned.


    Should not be!


    Because in Jiangshan Island three years ago, she was the one who saved him from the Lord''s gun!


    He said that as long as he is still alive in this world, he will find her one day.


    She was waving at him at that time, telling him to sail away quickly, but he ignored the wound on his shoulder that was still bleeding, pointed to his chest and said, "I will keep you in my heart, don''t forget me!"


    How could Gu Xinyan take his words seriously, because in the two years in Jiangshan Island, she saved no less than ten people, until later Chu Lei ordered not to kill stowaways and passing merchants and pirates...


    As long as they can explain the origin and the reason, Chu Lei usually sends food or gold and silver to them to return to their country.


    And Gu Xinyan remembered that the man who called himself "Canglang" was a businessman, because Chu Lei''s subordinates robbed his ship.


    He spent money and broke one, and wounded two guards, and rushed straight to the Lord''s mansion...


    Gu Xinyan has seen his courage.


    "Canglang, I don''t have time or talk nonsense to you now, and I don''t want to eat, please take me home immediately!"


    Thinking of my brother, mother-in-law, sister-in-law and the others who would be very anxious when they knew she was missing, she really couldn''t eat anything.


    "Go home?" Jing Ming was slightly startled.


    "What? Is it difficult?"


    Jing Ming smiled, "I don''t know where your family lives. On my way back, I saw someone dragging you into the valley, so I rescued you. I don''t think you are a beautiful woman I know... Are you lucky? Very Is there a fate?"


    Gu Xinyan bowed to him, "Thank you, then please send me home immediately, my benefactor."


    "But it''s night."


    "Then I''m going to call!"


    Seeing her anxious face, Jing Ming asked, "Who are you calling?"


    "my husband!"


    Jing Ming was obviously taken aback, with a strange look on his face.


    "Canglang, let me tell you now. My name is Gu Xinyan. I already had a fianc¨¦ when I was teaching in Jiangshan Island. I just got married for half a month. If my new husband doesn''t see me, he will be very anxious."


    Jing Ming rubbed his chin with an elusive smile, "You just got married?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan said seriously.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide, "..."


    "My words surprised you?"


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, and she raised her hand to caress her forehead.


    He smiled softly, "You saved me on Jiangshan Island, and I decided right then that I would give you my life."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she turned around and walked towards the corridor suddenly...


    "Hey, Miss Gu." Jing Ming stepped over and grabbed her hand, "Don''t go, I have something to say."

 Chapter 1337

    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at him, "Canglang, I''m not joking with you, I''m serious, Mama Zhang said I''ve slept all day and night, I''m anxious to know?"


    Jing Ming raised his sword eyebrows slightly after listening, "Do you love your husband very much?"


    Gu Xinyan said firmly, "Yes! I love him very much, he is my life!"


    Jing Ming pursed his lower lip, and said quietly: "Then, he must be a very good man, I want to meet him."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "As long as you send me back, or you call him to come over, you can see him."


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows, "Is he handsome?"


    "better than you!"


    "You said that on purpose." He smiled and opened his hands in front of Gu Xinyan, very confident, "I, Canglang, am also a handsome man, right? Regardless of my face or figure, what is not a model in the eyes of women?"


    "Hehe... Canglang, you are very narcissistic." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Ming looked at her beautiful smile in a daze.


    Her smile is very sunny, very charming, very charming.


    At the beginning, he was besieged by many guards on Jiangshan Island, and his right shoulder was wounded by the lord, and he could no longer raise his gun. Just when his life was in danger, this woman rushed into the encirclement and blocked him with her body...


    "My lord, stop beating, please let him go!"


    The lord''s face was sullen, and his voice was harsh, "He killed my men, and he must pay with his life!"


    "Monseigneur, he is our countryman! I beg you to let him go."


    His lord was taken aback.


    Although they looked like yellow-skinned orientals, they all spoke fluent English at the time, and it was hard to tell which country they were from.


    She turned her head and smiled at him, "Sir, please tell us your name in Mandarin."


    At that time, her polite smile made his heart skip a beat.


    He uttered a sentence clearly: "My name is Canglang."


    Canglang is his own name. He always reminds himself to be as strong and powerful as a wolf, and his real name is "Jing Ming", a native of Kyoto.


    Right now, seeing Gu Xinyan''s smile again, he really feels that these three years of being alone, waiting lonely, and going to Jiangshan Island...


    It''s all worth it.


    He gently took Gu Xinyan''s hand, with a hint of tenderness hidden in his deep black eyes, "Stay with me for dinner, today is my birthday."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly withdrew her hand and took a step away, "Canglang, I''m sorry, I can''t stay with you, I must return to my husband immediately."


    She doesn''t want my brother to be sad!


    She can imagine that her little brother is worried about her now, and it will be very painful and anxious not to find her.


    She must go back!


    "Miss Gu, I promise you, I will take you home after eating." Jing Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Then give me a call first."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t believe it, how could such a luxurious residence be disconnected from the outside world, she suspected that Canglang wanted to keep her, so she told Zhang Mama to lie.


    Jing Ming thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay, I will meet your request, but you must accompany me to have a meal."


    "it is good."


    As long as the little brother and the others know that she is safe, she will be in the mood to eat.


    "Then come with me." Jing Ming came to hold her hand again.


    Gu Xinyan took a step back, turned her hands behind her back, and stared at him suspiciously, "Don''t you have a cell phone?"


    He smiled, "Yes, I''m not around."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a male voice sounded outside: "Sir, I have something to report."


    Jing Ming heard the words, nodded towards Gu Xinyan, and went out first...


    Gu Xinyan turned around in a circle, and suddenly saw a strange oil painting, so she walked over and looked at it seriously.


    Oh my god, why does this woman in a floral dress and long hair look so much like herself?


    And this long skirt is exactly the style she wore in Jiangshan Island. Although the woman''s face is different from her real face, her eyes are absolutely similar.


    Moreover, the woman in the painting is smiling.


    Just as he was wondering, Jing Ming came back.


    "Miss Gu, please come with me." He stretched out his hand, then took it back after thinking about it.


    Gu Xinyan pointed at the oil painting, and just opened her mouth to ask him, but as soon as her gaze met his deep and unfathomable eyes, she swallowed the words into her stomach.


    Lowering her eyes, she said lightly, "Okay."


    Boom! bang bang...


    As soon as they walked out of the house, bright fireworks exploded in the sky above the yard, and the surrounding ink was suddenly dyed with brilliant colors.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xinyan turned to look at Jing Ming.


    "It''s my birthday, let''s set off some fireworks to celebrate." He smiled.


    "But you are surrounded by mountains and forests, how can you set off fireworks?"


    "Hehe... Don''t worry, there won''t be a fire, and when I set off the fireworks, people from far away can see them."


    Just now, his subordinates reported that there was an army searching in the forest not far away, and he guessed it was related to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan asked seriously: "Where is your place?"


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows mysteriously, and said with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "It''s my favorite Xanadu, and it was built for you. I thought you liked Jiangshan Island, so I found such a treasured land near the sea and built this European-style castle. I thought that one day you will Live in."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Canglang, don''t say such meaningless words anymore, I have a husband, if you are really grateful to me for saving you, then call me quickly!"


    Jing Ming smiled, "I''ve already been beaten, they will be here soon, you can have dinner with me now."


    After finishing speaking, he held Gu Xinyan''s shoulder domineeringly.


    Gu Xinyan turned around to get away, but his arms tightened, and he said in a low voice, "If you don''t even give me the right to be friendly, then I will hide you, so that your husband will never find you!"


    "Canglang!" Gu Xinyan was extremely angry, "You?"


    Jing Ming raised his lips charmingly, and looked at her, "Be obedient, I won''t force you to do anything, I''m just hungry if I don''t want you, health comes first, right?"


    "I want to talk to my husband!"


    "Okay, after eating a bowl of rice, I''ll give you the phone."


    "real?"


    He nodded, "Really."


    His luxurious restaurant is a full 100 square meters, bigger than Shao''s, and it is very luxuriously decorated, just like a hotel lobby.


    The western dining table is already filled with various delicacies, and the European-style candlesticks are lit, reflecting the roses on the table, creating an elegant mood.


    The maids in uniforms pulled out the chairs for them and bowed respectfully.


    "Please sit down." Jing Ming brought Gu Xinyan to the seat next to the host and sat down.


    Gu Xinyan looked at the neatly placed knives and forks, bowls and chopsticks in front of her, her eyes flashed, "The meal is here."


    Jing Ming gracefully picked up the fork and smiled at her, "How can we eat right after we sit down? Let''s have some red wine first."


    After he finished speaking, the servant moved the goblet containing the wine to Gu Xinyan, and the purple wine inside sparkled under the light.


    "Canglang, I can''t drink on an empty stomach, I want to eat, otherwise, I''m really angry!" Gu Xinyan took away the glass.


    Jing Ming was still calm, "Then eat the vegetables first."


    As he said that, he lowered his head and cut a medium-rare steak, and handed it to Gu Xinyan himself, "Eat it."


    "I want¡­¡­"


    "Eat this, I will give you food."


    Gu Xinyan swallowed, took the plate, picked up the knife and fork, and started eating.


    It''s over, just as she was about to say "dinner", the glass of red wine was handed to her again...


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. Since it''s my birthday party, you have to say happy birthday to me." Jing Ming smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1338

    But she didn''t know where this place was, and since she was unfamiliar with the place, and it was dark at night, Gu Xinyan didn''t dare to mess around.


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows at her charmingly again, his eyes were clearly teasing.


    "Of course it counts. You are my savior. How could I make you sad?"


    "..." Gu Xinyan was really speechless to him.


    After taking the glass, she lightly touched the red wine glass in his hand, "Happy birthday to you!"


    "Okay." He smiled, raised his neck and took a sip.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan take a sip, he raised his hand to tell her not to drink, and asked Mama Zhang to bring a glass of warm water.


    "Miss Gu, you are not feeling well, drink something hot."


    Gu Xinyan froze for a moment, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    He is a big man, but he even knows that she has a special body?


    Afraid to look at him again, Gu Xinyan picked up her chopsticks and ate to order, then raised her voice, "Here''s a bowl of rice."


    The rice really came, and it was a big bowl, full of it, it must be a catty.


    Gu Xinyan stared at the big white porcelain bowl, then raised her head to stare at Jing Ming, "Are you kidding me?"


    Jing Ming was serious and shook his head, "No, you haven''t eaten all day and night, you should be able to eat this little food, don''t worry, eat slowly."


    He was obviously stalling for time.


    Bah!


    Gu Xinyan slapped the chopsticks on the table, her pretty face became serious, "Canglang, I''m going to call right now! I''ll eat after beating!"


    "No, no, no, we have discussed in advance, we must keep what we say, and we must keep what we say."


    Jing Ming shook his hands, his attitude was still gentle and his smile was amiable, making you feel that it was a sin to get angry at him.


    Gu Xinyan curled her fingers and took a breath.


    At present, she still doesn''t understand this man''s temperament, let alone the details, and she is "trapped" here, without his permission, she probably wouldn''t be able to break through.


    She had seen in the corridor before that there was a tall fence outside the yard, and the surrounding mountains and forests were dark, except for the starlight, there was no neon sign to be seen.


    It''s really a paradise.


    How could he have imagined that he would like it here?


    Pure nonsense!


    "Give me a small bowl!" Anxious in her heart, Gu Xinyan''s tone became more serious, and her complexion didn''t look very good.


    Zhang Ma hurriedly glanced at Jing Ming.


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and winked at Mama Zhang.


    Mama Zhang immediately went to get a small bowl, which was half smaller than the big bowl and considered a medium size.


    She wanted to help put the rice in the big bowl, but Gu Xinyan grabbed the bowl, "I''ll do it myself."


    Mama Zhang had no choice but to back away.


    "Put a bowl of soup for Miss." Jing Ming said.


    It is better to have soup, Gu Xinyan waited for the maid to hand it over, then poured the soup into a bowl, then stirred it a few times, picked it up...


    The taste of the soup was very delicious, Gu Xinyan''s appetite was whetted, and a bowl of rice was eaten in one go.


    Putting down the bowl again, she gracefully picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth, then turned to look at Jing Ming, "I''m done eating, please give me the phone."


    Jing Ming smiled slightly, put down his wine glass, and wiped the corner of his lower lip gracefully.


    "Ah Liang!" he yelled.


    A man in a black shirt from outside ran in, "Sir."


    "Is anyone here?"


    "The sound of cars has been heard, and many military vehicles have been found outside the hospital."


    When Gu Xinyan heard the words, she stood up abruptly, her eyes widened, "What are you talking about? Military vehicles?"


    The young man named A Liang did not answer.


    Jing Ming got up and took her hand naturally, "Let''s go, I''ll let you talk to him."


    The people who got out of the military vehicle were none other than Shao Bing and the others, and the sports car following behind was also Zheng Yihua.


    All the car lights were on, illuminating the outside of the fence like daylight.


    "Dad, is Xinyan really inside?" Zheng Yihua walked to his father and asked.


    "Really, he sent the signal."


    Shao Bing straightened his military cap, his handsome face was serious, and his sharp eyes scanned the majestic high wall, "Who is this guy? He is so rich that he actually built a house in this fairyland on earth far away from the city."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Zheng Yihua stepped forward.


    Shao Bing grabbed his arm, "Wait a minute, this rich man already knows we are coming. You see, there are multiple cameras installed around the wall. If he sees a military vehicle, he will definitely send someone out to question him."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door slowly opened...


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, and then, everyone saw that the large dark courtyard was suddenly lit up with countless colorful lights, which made everything whirling and blurred, which was very beautiful.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, a clear voice sounded from inside.


    Shao Bing let go of his son''s hand, "Your wife."


    Zheng Yihua heard it, he was overjoyed, and rushed in, "No! No..."


    "Bro!"


    Gu Xinyan ran out of the castle. Under the light, her black hair fluttered and her skirt fluttered. The flickering light illuminated the joyful smile on her face.


    "Promise!" Zheng Yihua rushed forward and hugged his wife tightly, his excitement was beyond words, his voice choked up, "I finally found you, I found you!"


    "Brother, I miss you so much." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help crying, "I''m afraid that you will be anxious, that you will be sad, and that you... won''t sleep."


    Zheng Yihua pressed against her face, stroked her hair, her eyes were wet.


    "I''ve been afraid before. What I''m most afraid of is... I won''t find you. Now that I''m holding you, I''m afraid I''m dreaming."


    "Brother." Gu Xinyan hooked his neck excitedly, tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    Touching her warm lips, Zheng Yihua believed it.


    Believe this is not a dream!


    His dear wife was really alive, really in his arms.


    He grabbed her head violently and kissed her fiercely...


    Not far away, Jing Ming stroked his chin, shrank his eyes, looked at the newlyweds who were embracing each other, and murmured softly, "Is she doing this on purpose?"


    Zhang Ma looked at him sympathetically, and moved closer to him, "Sir, they are husband and wife."


    When husband and wife meet, let alone newlyweds, it is normal to hug and kiss enthusiastically.


    "You want to be angry with me too?" Jing Ming gave her a dissatisfied look, with an unhappy tone.


    Mama Zhang took a step back, "Don''t dare."


    "Oh..." Jing Ming waved his hands, "Let them go, so that they don''t have to thank me, and don''t tell them who I am, I don''t want to see you."


    "Yes, sir."


    When Shao Bing came in, Gu Xinyan blushed, took her husband''s hand, and called him affectionately: "Father."


    Shao Bing nodded and smiled, "Okay! If you are fine, I can report to your mother-in-law."


    "Thank you dad, I didn''t expect this to happen to me."


    Gu Xinyan told Shao Bing and his son what she still remembered, and introduced them to the wolf here.


    Zheng Yihua asked immediately after listening, "Where is Mr. Canglang? I''m going to thank him."


    Just after finishing speaking, Zhang Ma came over and saluted them respectfully: "Since Miss has found her family, please go back if our husband says so."


    Shao Bing said, "Can we meet him?"


    "Excuse me, sir said he was tired and wanted to rest early."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the castle, and found that although the French windows on the second floor were lit, the scene inside could not be seen.


    "Mum Zhang, didn''t he say he wanted to meet my husband?" Gu Xinyan was surprised.


    Why did this man change his mind again?


    She said she would talk to her husband before, but what she saw when she went out was a large number of car lights outside, and her father-in-law and husband who were illuminated by the lights...

 Chapter 1339

    Zhang Ma shook her head, "He doesn''t want to see him anymore."


    Shao Bing was surprised, and said sincerely: "He saved my daughter-in-law, we just want to thank him in person, please let me know."


    "Mister said no, please go." Zhang Ma bowed slightly.


    Zheng Yihua looked at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "I don''t know him either. He clearly said that he wanted to see him before, but now he doesn''t want to see him. Respect him, let''s go."


    "Well, go back first, and it''s not too late to thank him when I have a chance." Shao Bing waved his hand.


    ...


    "Mom, Mom!" Shao Kexin happily pushed away her mother''s bedroom after receiving the call, "Sister-in-law has found her, and she, Dad, and brother are coming back by car."


    Fu Shumin sat up from the bed all of a sudden, with a vivid color on her face, "Really?"


    "real."


    "Quick! Let the housekeeper prepare to welcome you, and turn on all the lights in the yard... Kexin, help mom find a nice dress."


    Fu Shumin seemed to have been injected with a life stimulant, and got out of bed very nimbly, looking radiant.


    The nursing doctor also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that her body was fine, and after a few words of advice, he left with a slight smile.


    Fu Shumin upstairs began to dress up, while the butler downstairs led the servants to tidy up the courtyard.


    At this time, a black car stopped in front of the sentry. The sentry saw that there was no entry and exit sign posted on the car window, so he stepped forward to inquire.


    Li Weicheng took out his ID card from his bag, and the sentinel let him go after reading it.


    "If you want to go in, go in, I won''t go in." Qingfeng who was sitting in the back seat was still muttering.


    Li Weicheng said with a sullen face, "Qingfeng, this is your natal family. There is such a big incident at home. If you don''t call to comfort Shumin, you won''t go in when you get to the door? Who are you arguing with?"


    "Li Weicheng! You don''t need to take care of my family''s affairs, you have to go to see her, you go and see!" Qingfeng said angrily, "It''s so late, what are you looking for?"


    Li Weicheng learned that Gu Xinyan was missing from his friend half an hour ago. It is said that relatives are helping to find her and the police are dispatched, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    The strange thing is that the Shao family didn''t call. He guessed that his wife might have some conflicts with them.


    So, he hurriedly called the housekeeper to ask about the situation.


    The housekeeper didn''t say much, and only told him about Gu Xinyan''s disappearance. By the way, Fu Shumin was in poor health and had been lying in bed resting.


    Li Weicheng dragged Qingfeng into the car after hearing this, and rushed over to visit Fu Shumin.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the compound, Li Weicheng turned his head and looked at his wife pleadingly.


    "Qingfeng, being kind will bring happiness, you should understand this, right? The bumps and bumps between relatives will pass away, wouldn''t it be good to be broad-minded?


    Let me tell you, what really makes people happy in this world is not a lot of money, but the unity and friendship among relatives, mutual care and warmth, don''t you feel lonely after losing a loved one? "


    Qingfeng sneered after hearing this, "Oh! Li Weicheng, you are funny. If you have no money in your life, what''s the use of having relatives? If you and I have no money and beg along the street, how can you get happiness? The so-called relatives are only Will run away!"


    "Why do you still put money first?"


    "Yes! I just want to put money first! Because I know that money can have everything! Only money can give me happiness. What''s the use of those bloody relatives? Some relatives will only hurt you and make you feel troubled! "


    Li Weicheng was rendered speechless by his wife''s refutation.


    He shook his head helplessly, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    The butler came out to greet him, smiled and raised his hand slightly, "Please invite Second Young Master to come in and drink tea."


    Li Weicheng glanced into the car, and the housekeeper followed his line of sight to look in. Seeing Qingfeng sitting on the back of the chair without moving, he smiled slightly, "Second Miss is here?"


    Qingfeng didn''t say a word.


    The butler approached the car with a gentle and polite voice, "Second Miss, since you''re here, please come in and have tea together. After a while, Commander Shao will be home."


    Qingfeng was startled, "What did you say? Shao Bing... wants to come back?"


    Her face paled slightly.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the change in his wife''s face, Li Weicheng said, "Then why don''t you come down? Are you going to wait for Shao Bing to ask you to get off?"


    Qingfeng panicked, thinking that if she didn''t enter the house, Fu Shumin and the others would sue her in front of Shao Bing, and it might be more difficult for her to get out, so she didn''t dare to say anything more than sitting in the house and staring at Fu Shumin.


    With that in mind, she took her bag and got out of the car.


    When the two entered the room, Fu Shumin and Yu Hui were already drinking tea on the sofa.


    Seeing them coming in, Yu Hui''s expression was not very good, she didn''t get up, and she didn''t turn her head to stare at the TV screen.


    Fu Shumin stood up and greeted kindly, nothing changed from usual.


    Li Weicheng handed over the gift, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t know about such a big thing happening here, and I didn''t help to find Xinyan, please forgive me."


    "I don''t blame you, Second Young Master, don''t blame yourself, please sit down." Fu Shumin smiled.


    Li Weicheng took his wife''s hand and sat down, secretly touched her waist with his elbow, motioning for her to say a few words.


    But Qingfeng just snorted softly, and also turned away.


    Seeing this situation, Fu Shumin also guessed that she did not tell her husband everything that happened at home.


    Since she didn''t say it, Fu Shumin didn''t bother to say it.


    Four adults sat on the sofa, and two women kept their faces stern and stopped talking at the beginning, the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed and awkward.


    Yu Hui thought about it, got up and nodded to Li Weicheng, "Second brother-in-law, sit down slowly, I''ll go out to get some fresh air."


    As soon as she went out, Shao Junfei ran down the stairs. When he saw Li Weicheng and his wife, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Junfei, come and say hello." Fu Shumin beckoned.


    Shao Junfei''s expression was indifferent, and he called "Second Aunt" and "Second Uncle".


    Li Weicheng caught a glimpse of his red wrist, and said in surprise, "Junfei, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Your son tied him up." Shao Junfei blurted out, but it was too late for Fu Shumin to stop him.


    Qingfeng''s eyes widened suddenly, "What did you say? When did Zhiming tie you up?"


    "Second Aunt, do you still want to excuse your son?" Shao Junfei raised his hands and said angrily, "He tied me up with a nylon rope! I asked my sister to take a picture, and you can''t deny it even if you want to."


    Qingfeng stood up suddenly, obviously surprised, "Why didn''t I know about this?"


    What happened on Qinglong Island, Li Zhiming only said that Shao Kexin and the others took Qin Shuang away, and Shao Lanlan threw him to the ground, but did not say that he kidnapped Shao Junfei.


    Right now, Shao Bing is going home, why did this link suddenly appear?


    "Junfei, second aunt asks you, where did Zhiming tie you up?" Li Weicheng''s expression became serious.


    Shao Junfei briefly described what happened on Qinglong Island.


    Li Weicheng stared at his wife sadly after listening, "So you have been cheating on me?"


    Qingfeng''s face changed like a revolving lantern, and she was obviously flustered, she stammered, "I really don''t know about this..."


    "You don''t know this! But you know that Qin Shuang doesn''t love his son at all! But you forced them to get engaged, which made Qin Shuang commit suicide by cutting his wrists! Almost killed him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden "crash" at the stairway.

 Chapter 1340

    Fu Shumin immediately asked Shao Junfei to take a look.


    After her son left, she said to Li Weicheng: "This matter is over, I hope everyone will stop mentioning it."


    When Qingfeng heard it, she immediately agreed, "That''s right, don''t mention it again."


    Li Weicheng looked at his wife angrily, suppressing his emotions.


    Qingfeng frowned and gave him a warning look, he had no choice but to suppress a sigh, turned his head and said to Fu Shumin: "Thank you Shumin, you don''t care, I don''t know what to say, I apologize to you for Zhiming !"


    Fu Shumin waved her hands, and handed over a cup of tea herself, "Second brother-in-law, don''t be too polite."


    staircase.


    Ni Cairui was tidying up the washbasin and scattered clothes on the ground, while Shao Yingying sat on the steps, pouted and looked at Shao Junfei who came over.


    "Second aunt is here?"


    "En." Shao Junfei nodded.


    Shao Yingying said angrily: "What is she here for? She still has the face to come."


    Just now she and Ni Cairui came down the stairs together, when she heard Li Weicheng scolding Qingfeng, she was shocked, slipped and fell on Ni Cairui.


    Ni Cairui hurriedly supported her, and the washbasin in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Second Uncle doesn''t know these things yet." Shao Junfei said.


    Shao Yingying murmured, "I knew Qin Shuang was forced. She doesn''t love Li Zhiming at all."


    Shao Junfei sat beside her, "But now my mother won''t let us care about this matter, saying that they are already engaged."


    "I don''t want to care about it, but you know, if Yin Ju''s daughter marries Li Zhiming, then your brother and your sister-in-law will have to face that shameless Yin Ju from now on."


    Shao Yingying sighed after finishing speaking.


    Shao Junfei didn''t know who Yin Ju was at first, but after rescuing Qin Shuang, he heard a few sisters talk about these things, and then he knew that the woman who wanted to take care of his brother was Yin Ju.


    "My brother has married my sister-in-law, no woman can miss him forever!" Shao Junfei said seriously.


    After hearing this, Ni Cairui raised her eyes to look at Shao Junfei.


    Shao Junfei was staring at her, she blushed, and hurriedly said, "Yingying, I''m going to do the laundry first."


    "Well, you go."


    Not long after she went to the laundry room in the backyard, there was the sound of a car in the front yard, and Shao Bing and the others had arrived home.


    Shao Junfei immediately pulled Shao Yingying out of the house, and only Qingfeng was left in the living room.


    Qingfeng stopped him, "Junfei."


    Shao Junfei stopped and looked at her warily.


    "Junfei, your mother said that the past is over, your father works very hard, and your sister-in-law has just been found, so..."


    She took his hand and gently stroked the bondage mark on his wrist, "Can you keep your father from knowing about this?"


    Before Shao Junfei could speak, Shao Yingying said, "Second aunt, are you afraid that uncle will scold you?"


    "..." Qingfeng glared at her.


    Shao Yingying looked like a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, holding her head high and her chest high, "Why do you dare to do it but not be it? Did you tell my uncle when you beat my mother?"


    "Yingying! You must let your uncle go home, won''t you be in a bad mood?" Qingfeng said displeased.


    "I just want justice! You have to apologize to my mother!" Shao Yingying looked stubborn.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Qingfeng grabbed Shao Junfei''s hand, smiled again and talked, "Junfei, listen to auntie, your father is coming back very rarely, and your mother is not in good health, let''s not let him worry about this family anymore, auntie will go back He will scold Zhiming, let him apologize to you someday, okay?"


    Shao Junfei withdrew his hand, "I don''t need to say anything, but you''d better apologize to your aunt."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You don''t agree?"


    Qingfeng had already heard Shao Bing''s voice, she panicked and nodded hurriedly, "Okay, roll up your sleeves and cover it up, don''t let your father see it, I will apologize to your aunt tonight, promise! "


    Shao Junfei and Shao Yingying looked at each other, saw her nodding, and slowly rolled down her sleeves...


    When Gu Xinyan got out of the car, she was held back by her mother-in-law and Yu Hui. Seeing that she was intact, both of them shed tears excitedly.


    Yu Hui said: "Xin Yan, your mother-in-law got sick when she heard that you were missing."


    "I''m sorry, Mom." Gu Xinyan looked at her mother-in-law distressedly.


    Fu Shumin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and shook her hand, "It''s okay, it''s fine, as long as you come back safely, you can see that my mother is in good spirits now, once you come back, I will be free from all illnesses."


    Zheng Yihua put her arms around Gu Xinyan''s waist, and said affectionately: "Did you hear that? You have to protect yourself well in the future. Hello, just mother."


    "Yes, husband, I heard." Gu Xinyan smiled, with a hint of coquetry.


    When everyone entered the room, Qingfeng greeted Shao Bing with a smile.


    When it was over, she went to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand again, and said kindly: "Xinyan, the whole family is in a panic when you disappear. I haven''t closed my eyes for a while, aunt, for fear that I won''t be able to find you." .¡±


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Aunt Lao is worried, I am destined to be a great fortune, and if I don''t give birth to a few children for the Shao family in this life, and if I don''t become the old lady of the Shao family, I will not disappear."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Bing laughed, "That''s right, my daughter-in-law is indeed lucky, and she has noble people to help her."


    On the way back, he had already found out that the man living in Yunjingling was surnamed Jing, his name was Jing Ming, and he was the third young master of the Jing family in Jingdu.


    This person has been fearless since he was a child, and because he was sick and had surgery, he could not be a soldier, so he went abroad to become a mercenary.


    Because he is not only handsome, but also brave and good at fighting. Later, he was adopted as a adopted son by an old underworld island owner and inherited all the property of the island owner.


    After the death of the island owner, he washed his hands with his subordinates and started a legitimate business. Now it can be said that he is rich beyond compare, and the Jing family counts him as the richest.


    "Dad, which nobleman saved my sister-in-law?" Shao Junfei asked.


    Shao Bing didn''t want to reveal Jing Ming''s personal information either, he just said, "I''m also from Kyoto, a big boss, and my father knew his father."


    He didn''t name names, and everyone didn''t dare to ask more questions. They sat together and cared about Gu Xinyan a few more words. Seeing that it was too late, they all got up and prepared to rest.


    Li Weicheng took Qingfeng to say goodbye to Shao Bing and his wife and walked out the door. Shao Junfei suddenly called out: "Second aunt."


    Qingfeng was startled, then turned her head and smiled coyly, "Junfei, thank you, Auntie will come again next time."


    After finishing speaking, she hurried out of the house.


    However, before she reached the gate, Shao Junfei took her by the arm, "Auntie, let''s not wait for your next time, you can apologize to Auntie in person today, or else, I will ask Dad to come out now."


    Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, she turned her head, and saw Shao Yingying pulling Yu Hui out of the house, standing motionless by the flower bed...


    Li Weicheng looked at this scene in bewilderment, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Just as Shao Junfei was about to speak, Qingfeng immediately raised her hand with a displeased expression: "Li Weicheng, get in the car right away! I have something else to do."


    Li Weicheng was puzzled, "Is there anything I can''t listen to?"


    Seeing that he would not leave, Qingfeng turned around and pushed him out the door, then stared at Shao Junfei dissatisfied, "Give aunt a face, don''t make everyone unhappy."


    "Then aunt, go and apologize." Shao Junfei didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    Qingfeng suppressed the anger in her heart, and followed him to Yu Hui...

 Chapter 1341

    Yu Hui looked at her indifferently.


    She wrinkled her lips, glanced at Shao Yingying dissatisfied, and said to Yu Hui: "I''m sorry, your daughter wants me to apologize to you, please forgive me for my behavior last time."


    "Auntie, could you please be more sincere?" Shao Yingying felt uncomfortable seeing her stern face.


    At this time, Shao Bing came out.


    When Qingfeng saw it, she immediately bowed her head towards Qingfeng, "I''m sorry, please forgive my sister-in-law."


    After finishing speaking, she left without waiting for Yu Hui to speak, and waved her hand as she walked, "See you next time!"


    Shao Bing came to Yu Hui and the others, "What''s going on?"


    Shao Yingying said, "Uncle, she..."


    "Oh, the second sister said that Zhiming is engaged." Yu Hui immediately interrupted her daughter.


    Shao Yingying gave her a puzzled look, why is she still protecting her second aunt?


    "Engagement?" Shao Bing was slightly surprised, "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? Who is the engagement partner?"


    It seems that as an uncle, he still cares about his nephew, and he can''t be so ruthless.


    What''s more, he still doesn''t know anything about what happened on Qinglong Island.


    "It''s Qin Shuang!" Shao Junfei rushed to answer, "It''s Yin Ju''s daughter."


    "Yin Ju?" Shao Bing repeated the name, thinking, "I seem to have heard of this name before? Which family''s lady?"


    "Dad, have you forgotten? Yin Ju is that stinky woman who wanted to keep her brother in the past, and she was imprisoned later."


    Hearing this, Shao Bing was stunned, his eyes widened, "How did Li Zhiming fall in love with her daughter?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Shao Bing." Fu Shumin shouted at the door, "It''s getting late, let everyone go back to the house to rest, Junfei, come back soon!"


    Shao Bing waved his hands when he heard his wife''s cry, "Go back."


    Everyone went back to the house one after another. Shao Bing walked into the living room holding his wife''s hand. Seeing that the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law were no longer there, he picked up his wife and said, "I''ll carry you upstairs."


    Fu Shumin blushed and angrily said, "Let it go, let it go quickly, there are still people."


    Seeing Commander Shao being so affectionate with his wife, the maids cleaning the living room couldn''t help but cover their mouths and snigger...


    Shao Bing said generously, "What are you afraid of? Why can''t old couples spread dog food?"


    Fu Shumin thumped his chest shyly, "What are you talking about, I''m not ashamed, I haven''t taken off my military uniform yet."


    Commander Shao stepped up the stairs majesticly, and said solemnly: "Soldiers don''t know how to pretend, dare to hate and dare to love."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed his head and kissed his wife again, "I will serve you well after returning to my room."


    Looking at her handsome husband, Fu Shumin felt a warm feeling in her heart, leaning on his shoulder happily...


    She didn''t see that Yu Hui was standing in the corner of the corridor, watching the couple. She didn''t come out from behind a large bonsai until they entered the bedroom.


    "mom."


    No, Shao Yingying didn''t go far away, she was startled, and she didn''t even have time to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Yu Hui walked towards the end of the corridor.


    "Mom, do you miss Dad?" Shao Yingying followed.


    "Don''t talk about him."


    Shao Yingying took her hand, "Mom, you shed tears when you see how affectionate uncle and aunt are, that can only show that you envy your aunt. Mom, did dad do something wrong for you?"


    Shao Yingying has been studying in Australia for the past few years, so she doesn''t know how the relationship between her parents is now.


    "No."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Stop asking, go back to your room and sleep." Yu Hui pushed her daughter away.


    Shao Yingying didn''t go back to her room, she sat on the stairs and waited for Shao Lanlan to come back.


    Tonight, Shao Lanlan went to the military region to participate in an art performance, and she probably won''t be home until twelve o''clock.


    Zheng Yihua went downstairs with a cup, saw her leaning on the stairs, squatted down and patted her shoulder lightly, "Yingying, what''s wrong?"


    Shao Yingying wiped the corners of her eyes hastily, and smiled at him, "It''s nothing, I''ll wait for my sister to come back."


    "But you are crying, can you tell brother why?"


    Shao Yingying grabbed his hand, "Brother, I''m crying because I''m happy. I''m happy to think that my sister-in-law is finally home and you can sleep and eat well."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "Thank you, go back to sleep, your sister will feel bad when she comes back to see you waiting for her, go to sleep."


    Shao Yingying glanced at the cup in his hand, "Brother, are you pouring water?"


    "Um."


    "Let me pour it for you."


    "No need." Zheng Yihua stroked her hair, "Go back to your room."


    After Shao Yingying left, Zheng Yihua went to the restaurant to pour water to make milk and walked back to the stairs. Suddenly, a figure flashed by the back door. He frowned slightly and walked over.


    "Xiao Ni."


    Ni Cairui frantically tugged on a shirt she was wearing, her face flushed slightly, "Yi...Brother Yi Hua."


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Brother Yi Hua, I...I want to know if sister-in-law is alright?"


    "She is fine and was rescued by a kind person."


    "Did you just lose money?"


    "Um."


    After hearing this, Ni Cairui showed a happy smile, "That''s good, Brother Yi Hua, then I''m going to bed, good night."


    She ran away, and it seemed that she really came to care about Gu Xinyan. There were so many people in the living room at that time, she didn''t dare to come in, and kept dodging by the back door.


    Zheng Yihua entered the room and saw that Gu Xinyan had come out of the shower.


    "Come on, wife, drink this glass of milk." Zheng Yihua handed over the glass in his hand.


    Gu Xinyan covered her stomach, "Honey, tonight I...I ate a little too much."


    "What to eat?"


    "Eat... I ate steak, a big bowl of rice, and vegetables." She wrinkled her face, her smile froze.


    Zheng Yihua stared at her intently, "Honey, is your stomach bloated now?"


    With that said, he put down the cup, picked her up and laid her down on the bed...


    "Ah! My body...hasn''t cleared up yet." Gu Xinyan thought that he was going to help her digest by exercising, so she pulled her pajamas shyly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, bowed his head and kissed her face, "Husband knows."


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "Give me a massage." After speaking, his hand gently pressed down on her stomach.


    But how could Gu Xinyan bear it? Her husband may have no other intentions, but she is sensitive.


    She grabbed Zheng Yihua''s hand, her breath was short of breath, her cheeks were flushed, "Honey, don''t massage, go wash up and sleep."


    She sat up, the beads of sweat on the tip of her nose shone beautifully under the light, her eyes were moist and charming, and she looked particularly delicate and charming.


    Zheng Yihua understood.


    However, during his wife''s special period, he couldn''t mess around, so he hugged her and kissed her lips passionately...


    "Hmm..." Gu Xinyan rejected his kiss for the first time, pushed him away and said, "Not today."


    Zheng Yihua gave her a strange look, "Honey, isn''t that wolf handsome?"


    "Huh?" Gu Xinyan raised her eyes and stared at him.


    "He likes you?"


    "Pfft..." Seeing the jealousy on her husband''s face, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Silly brother, do you think your wife is a fairy, everyone loves her?"


    Zheng Yihua seemed aggrieved, "But why don''t you want your husband to kiss you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Xinyan was ashamed to speak out how she felt, so she grabbed his neck and whispered something in his ear.

 Chapter 1342

    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua chuckled, "I see, I understand, then I''ll go take a shower."


    As long as the wife only has herself in her heart and is not fooled by other men.


    "Honey, drink up the milk." Gu Xinyan picked up the cup.


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua stretched out his hand.


    Gu Xinyan was full of love, "I''ll feed you."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, held her hand, sipped the rim of the cup and opened his mouth to drink the milk...


    In the end, he moved his lips together and kissed Gu Xinyan''s lips lightly, "Thank you wife, I love you."


    "I love you too!" Gu Xinyan kissed him back, the love in her eyes was too thick to melt away.


    For them, expressing their love for each other every day is a very happy and happy thing. The three words "I love you" are like the lubricant of love, nourishing their hearts every day.


    "Husband, when can I get the ring back?" Gu Xinyan asked softly when her husband lay down next to her.


    Zheng Yihua took her hand, "When the case is cleared up, the police will let us go and get it. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry to lose anything, but the wedding ring is very sad. Fortunately, I found it."


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "For me, it''s better not to lose my wife."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan put her arms around his shoulders and kissed him sweetly.


    The young couples here are very affectionate, and the old couples there are also loving.


    After Shao Bing massaged his wife''s head, his rough hands slowly slid down onto her shoulders...


    "Okay, your rough hands make me panic." Fu Shumin pushed his hands away, "Go take a bath, I''ll wait for you."


    Shao Bing smiled lightly, took off his coat, hugged her again, and said ambiguously, "Let''s go clubbing and sprinkle some flower petals."


    In the warm bathroom, the heat is like mist, and the fragrance of flowers is floating, refreshing.


    Fu Shumin leaned against her husband''s chest, closed her eyes slightly, and asked softly, "How many days will you stay at home this time?"


    "Leave tomorrow." Shao Bing gently rubbed her arm.


    Fu Shumin opened her eyes and turned to stare at him, "Just stay for one night?"


    "Well, the three armed forces will conduct a joint exercise next month. There are too many things at hand. Please forgive me, my wife."


    Fu Shumin''s eyes were slightly red, and she endured the grievances in her heart, "I understand you."


    She leaned against her husband''s chest again, letting his calloused hands move around her body...


    "Did something happen at home these two days?" Shao Bing asked softly against her ear.


    "No, it''s just the disappearance of Xinyan."


    "Oh."


    "But I heard that Li Zhiming is engaged to Yin Ju''s daughter."


    "Leave them alone, it''s his business which woman he likes to be engaged to."


    Her husband has to command thousands of troops in the army, how can she tell him about the troubles at home? Fortunately, today''s children are very cooperative, and Qingfeng knew she was wrong, so she didn''t mention anything.


    I hope these unpleasant things can be turned over smoothly, and everyone will stop mentioning them.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it if you say so." Shao Bing kissed her lips.


    It was rare for her husband to stay at home for one night, and Fu Shumin treated her with tenderness. Her husband asked for it twice a night, but she did not refuse.


    But when she woke up the next day, she saw her husband sitting in front of the bed with a bowl of hot noodles. She was as happy as a newly married bride, excited and shy.


    "What time is it? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Shao Bing pulled her up and sat down, and put on clothes for her. Seeing that her face was flushed, he smiled slightly, "I''m afraid you will be too tired, so I asked the servants not to wake you up."


    Fu Shumin gave her an angry look, "Do you still know that I''m tired?"


    Shao Bing pointed to the poached eggs in the bowl, "This is the egg noodles that I cook for you in the kitchen. I just want to reward my virtuous and gentle wife."


    "Then you feed me."


    "Yes! My dear queen."


    "Hehe..." Fu Shumin looked at him with happiness in his eyes.


    In the living room downstairs, several young people sat around with Yu Hui.


    Shao Kexin swiped her phone, and glanced towards the stairs from time to time, "Why hasn''t my father come downstairs yet? Isn''t it time?"


    Everyone stayed at home and was preparing to send him back to the army.


    Shao Yingying smiled and said, "Uncle is very kind to auntie, I think he went upstairs with noodles."


    Shao Kexin blinked, "My dad won''t come down after feeding my mom breakfast, will he?"


    "It''s possible." Shao Junfei nodded, "Daddy treats Mom very well every time he comes back, but if he stays for a month, he won''t be so good. He will ask Mom to give him vegetables."


    Yu Hui smiled, "Your father is acting like a baby."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    Gu Xinyan leaned on Zheng Yihua''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Elder-in-law is indeed much warmer than my father. My father is very domineering in front of my mother. I have never seen him cook a bowl of noodles for my mother. Stop saying hello."


    Zheng Yihua: "Maybe they did it, but you didn''t see it."


    "No, my father is very machismo, and the children in the family are afraid of him."


    Shao Junfei immediately said: "Sister-in-law, then you still let Xing''er live with his grandfather?"


    "Xing''er is naughty, my dad must ask him to be brought by his side for education, and at the same time, he also wants to have some playmates by his side. After all, Pug and Sauerkraut are all studying in London."


    Yu Hui nodded, "It also makes sense, but Xinyan, you have to visit Xing''er often, don''t let him think you don''t love him anymore."


    "Yes, auntie."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Bing, wearing a military uniform, took his wife''s hand and went downstairs.


    Everyone stand up immediately.


    Shao Bingjun''s face was serious, but his eyes did not lose the warmth of a loving father. He led his wife to Zheng Yihua, "Be with my wife from now on. If you disappear again, I won''t care about you."


    "Dad, there will be no next time!" Zheng Yihua stood at attention.


    Fu Shumin patted her husband''s hand and said angrily, "You can''t say something nice."


    Gu Xinyan held Zheng Yihua''s hand, and also made a serious statement, "Dad, don''t worry, I will act more carefully in the future."


    "Well, you are my daughter-in-law now, and your father handed you over to us with confidence. If you make a mistake, I won''t be able to explain it to the old chief."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "My dad said that he will be at ease wherever I go."


    "But if he knows about this incident, can he not criticize Ye''er?"


    Zheng Yihua immediately said: "I will take the initiative to explain this matter to my father-in-law tomorrow."


    "No need, husband." Gu Xinyan shook her head.


    "It needs to be explained." Shao Bing agreed with his son''s attitude, "This matter cannot be concealed, the old chief will know sooner or later, why not let Ye''er report the situation in person."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the time, then smiled and looked at Yu Hui...


    "Sister-in-law, I''m leaving. I''m entrusting Shumin to you now. She is weak. In the future, I will trouble you to help her take care of the housework. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t fall and scratch your face."


    Yu Hui touched the left side of her cheek and smiled mischievously, "Yes, brother, don''t worry, I will help my sister-in-law manage the house, and I will take good care of myself."


    Last night Shao Bing saw that Yu Hui''s face was broken, and asked her what happened. Yu Hui lied and said that she accidentally fell and was cut by a branch.


    But Shao Lanlan didn''t hear this, she wasn''t there last night.


    So, she immediately corrected: "That''s not right, my mother''s face was broken by the second aunt, where did the wrestling come from?"


    As soon as the words fell, the living room became silent, and the expressions of Yu Hui and Fu Shumin changed.


    The cold air in Shao Bing''s body suddenly condensed, his sword eyebrows were knotted, and he said coldly: "What else is going on at home? Why did Qingfeng beat Yu Hui?"

 Chapter 1343

    Shao Lanlan saw that everyone had different expressions, so she said something strange: "Could it be that you all lied to Uncle?"


    "Lan Lan!" Yu Hui gave her an angry look, "You''re talking too much!"


    Seeing her husband''s sullen face, Fu Shumin knew that if she kept her secret from him, he would get angry.


    Gently pulling his hand, she said, "Come to the study, and I''ll tell you."


    She pulled her husband away, and Yu Hui told everyone tacitly: "They will come out later, and no one is allowed to explain this matter again, so that the commander can leave home with peace of mind."


    Shao Lanlan covered her mouth, a trace of annoyance flashed across her expression.


    Gu Xinyan looked at Yu Hui sympathetically, and felt for the first time that although this aunt likes to talk, she can still put the overall situation first when something really happens, and she can indeed be a good helper for her mother-in-law.


    A few minutes later, Shao Bing came out. He tugged on his tie, glanced at the people in the living room, and spoke calmly and kindly.


    "Since the matter is settled, I have nothing to say. I just hope that when the old man and I are away, you can get along in harmony, help each other, and don''t cause trouble."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    A satisfied smile flashed across Shao Bing''s lips, and he waved his hands, "Goodbye then!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and sent him out together.


    Shao Bing walked to the car, and looked back at his wife worriedly. Fu Shumin nodded to him, giving him a "reassuring" look.


    He came back and touched her head affectionately, "Call me if you encounter difficulties in the future, don''t hold on alone."


    "It''s okay, Xinyan is here now."


    Shao Bing looked at his daughter-in-law and eldest son again, and then left in peace.


    As soon as he left, Yu Hui followed Fu Shumin to the study.


    "Sister-in-law, what did you say to elder brother?"


    Fu Shumin took her hand apologetically, "I''ve wronged you, I can''t let Shao Bing vent your anger on you, I''m afraid that he will run to accuse Qingfeng if he knows the specific situation, and Qingfeng will make a fuss with the old man... such a family Can''t be bothered."


    Yu Hui felt sore in her heart, "I can understand."


    "Also, I''m afraid Qingfeng will be even more rampant when the old man comes back."


    Yu Hui smiled wryly, "That''s why sister-in-law made big things small, small things small."


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "I remember everything about you, and I also told Shao Bing that Qingfeng beat you, but the reason was only that the two of you didn''t agree with each other, Qingfeng got angry, and didn''t say what happened on Qinglong Island. "


    "Isn''t that wronging Junfei?"


    Fu Shumin sighed, "If Shao Bing knows that Qingfeng beat you and her son tied Junfei again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave today. There are too many things in the army, and I don''t want to distract him."


    "Sister-in-law loves elder brother, and elder brother loves you. I really envy you two for being so affectionate."


    Fu Shumin knew that she was feeling uncomfortable, so she comforted her: "When Shao Qiang comes back, I will talk to him. If he really messes around outside, I will definitely stand by your side and safeguard your dignity and rights."


    Yu Hui hugged her emotionally, "Thank you sister-in-law, I feel more at ease with you by my side."


    ...


    London caretaker.


    Chen Yilan came out of the bedroom in a hurry, with a flustered expression, and pushed open the door of the study, "Jin Cheng, do you know about your daughter?"


    Gu Jincheng was answering the phone, glanced at his wife, and raised his hand to signal her to keep quiet.


    The call was made by his son-in-law Zheng Yihua. He explained to Gu Jin the whole story of Gu Xinyan''s disappearance, and apologized to his father-in-law, saying that he had dinner with his comrades that night and did not take good care of Xinyan, begging his father-in-law to forgive him.


    Gu Jincheng smiled slightly after hearing this, "It''s not your fault, don''t blame yourself, it''s good that people are fine now."


    The two talked a few more things about work and study on the phone, and it was five minutes after the call ended.


    Chen Yilan stood in front of the desk, and when her husband hung up the phone, she hurriedly asked, "Is Xinyan okay? Has she been bullied?"


    "No, it was the third young master of the Jing family who saved her."


    "The third young master of the Jing family... who is it?"


    The Jing family is only ranked ninth among the top ten wealthy families in Kyoto, so Chen Yilan doesn''t know much about the Jing family.


    "Jing Ming, who just returned to China a few years ago, is now the richest of Master Jing''s three sons, but he has been away from the family and started several companies by himself. It is said that Xin Yan rescued him in Jiangshan Island. know."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good, I''m really afraid that others will take the opportunity to gossip, especially that Qingfeng, who looks down on our daughter, it''s fine, she still tries to make things difficult for her daughter, this time she actually let her son and Yin Ju daughter is engaged."


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, "What did you say? Yin Ju''s daughter?"


    "That''s right, isn''t Yin Ju''s husband the illegitimate son of Master Qin? This time, after recognizing her daughter as the third miss of the Qin family, Qingfeng came to propose marriage in person."


    She is "Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it".


    Gu Jincheng lit a cigarette, his handsome face sank slightly, "Yin Ju is pushing her daughter into the fire pit, don''t worry about her, Xinyan won''t care."


    And here in the new house, Zheng Yihua is putting his arms around his wife''s waist and asking: "Honey, second aunt and Yin Ju are married, do you really not care?"


    Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa and looked at the newly bought mobile phone, "Well, I don''t care."


    "Then let me tell you, on the night you disappeared, Qin Shuang cut his wrist and committed suicide."


    Batt!


    Gu Xinyan was so startled that she dropped her phone on her lap.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, picked it up and shook it in front of her wide-open eyes, "You don''t care?"


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand, "How is Qin Shuang doing now?"


    "I heard from Lan Lan that she is fine and has been in the hospital for a day."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "I really can''t figure it out now, why did Qin Shuang agree to get engaged to Li Zhiming?"


    Zheng Yihua said: "That night I saw Qin Shuang was reluctant, her eyes were always red. When I asked her, she was hesitant to speak. She must have been coerced by Li Zhiming."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "I thought so too."


    The mobile phone is gone, but the mobile phone number has been applied for back. Gu Xinyan took the mobile phone from her husband and said lightly: "If she needs help, she should still call me."


    "You still want to help her?"


    "She is a pawn in the hands of Second Aunt Qingfeng and Yin Ju against me, if she wants to escape Li Zhiming''s control, of course I will help her.


    But if she accepts her fate, is willing to be manipulated by them, and is willing to marry Li Zhiming, then I will not intervene. "


    Zheng Yihua shook her hand approvingly, but did not speak.


    After dinner, Gu Xinyan carried her bag and took her husband''s hand to go home.


    Seeing her charming smile and eyes full of love, Zheng Yihua knew in his heart that after a few days, his wife''s body was clean.


    Back at Mingyuan Apartment, the two entered the elevator arm in arm.


    There were only the couple inside, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help herself, hugged his wife and pressed against the wall to kiss...


    "Well..." Gu Xinyan responded enthusiastically.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped suddenly, and the door just opened a crack, and a deep voice broke in, "Oh! So loving?"

 Chapter 1344

    Startled, the two slowly let go of each other.


    Zheng Yihua turned around and found that the elevator had reached the sixteenth floor, but the man outside the door was a stranger, not like a resident living on this floor.


    Just wondering, Gu Xinyan called out: "Canglang?"


    Jing Ming smiled slightly, took off the brown glasses on the bridge of his nose, his sharp eyes swept over Gu Xinyan, and then looked at Zheng Yihua meaningfully.


    Today, Zheng Yihua is wearing a light blue shirt and black trousers. He looks tall and handsome, with handsome facial features and three-dimensional distinct features. Every contour line seems to be fabricated by God himself, perfect.


    Moreover, his skin is fair, his eyes are slender and deep, and he is very charming.


    Don''t say that women will be tempted when they look at him, even after the wolf examines him, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    A sour taste suddenly surged in my heart.


    Jing Ming raised the corners of his lips, "Miss Gu, is this your new husband?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan took Zheng Yihua''s hand out and introduced him, "His name is Shao Ye. He is still studying at the military academy and will graduate this year."


    "Hello!" Zheng Yihua learned that he was his wife''s savior, so she politely extended her hand, "Thank you for saving my wife."


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows, flicked his fingers on the frame of the glasses, narrowed his eyes charmingly, "You''re welcome."


    He put on his glasses again, turning a blind eye to Zheng Yihua''s outstretched hand.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at Gu Xinyan in embarrassment.


    Gu Xinyan took his raised arm naturally, a little disgusted with the wolf''s arrogant attitude, but she was saved by him, and she didn''t want to just tear her face apart.


    Leaning against Zheng Yihua, she looked affectionate and smiled faintly, "Canglang, why are you here?"


    Jing Ming straightened his body, put one hand in his trouser pocket, "Come and see your husband."


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes, her thin lips curved slightly.


    In Jing Ming''s expression, he saw a little bit of "hostility".


    It can be said that he somehow became Jing Ming''s "rival in love". Subconsciously, he glanced at his wife.


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, the smile was so delicate and charming.


    For a moment, Zheng Yihua wanted to block her smile, because the man''s gaze was fixed on her face again.


    "Canglang, you hid yourself last night, and now you come here to verify if I''m married?" Gu Xinyan asked openly.


    Zheng Yihua kept his eyes fixed.


    "Wrong!" Unwanted Canglang shook his head, "I just want to know where you live."


    "Canglang, I know you have great powers, but if you want to see my husband, you just need to call my husband in the future. If he has time, he will arrange it naturally. You don''t need to come to my door in person."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Canglang laughed, his demeanor, and his natural aloof air that I am the king made people feel that he was too noble and unattainable, and he should not be underestimated.


    Zheng Yihua condensed her dark eyes deeply.


    He had to admit that besides being tall and handsome, the man in front of him also had a mature, courageous and domineering temperament.


    Social experience and life experience have forged him to be deep and calm, with an awe-inspiring momentum before the collapse of Mount Tai.


    But he, Zheng Yihua, is not a vegetarian either. A man who openly "molests" his wife in front of him, as a man, no matter how gentlemanly he is, he can''t turn a blind eye.


    He hugged Gu Xinyan tightly, and smiled faintly at Jingming, "My wife is right, if Mr. Canglang wants to see me in the future, you can call me directly."


    He said a series of phone numbers, and then said politely: "Please sit in the wolf room and have a cup of tea."


    After hearing this, Canglang laughed, "You don''t need to drink tea. I want to see your wife again in the future, and I will call her."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Canglang, my wife won''t meet single men alone, next time you meet, you''d better bring your female companion, otherwise, you will be rejected by her."


    After Zheng Yihua finished speaking in a calm manner, she lightly traced his wife''s waist with her fingers.


    Gu Xinyan immediately said: "Yes, my husband is right."


    Canglang smiled and said nothing, and when the elevator came down, he waved to the couple, "Okay, see you next time."


    He left, Zheng Yihua walked towards the house with Gu Xinyan in his arms.


    The arms were too tight, and Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but whispered: "Honey, you''re going to bend my waist."


    Zheng Yihua stopped suddenly, staring straight at the door.


    Gu Xinyan followed his line of sight, her eyes widened...


    I saw a stick of bright red roses standing at the door of my house, and the fresh fragrance was lingering and rushing into the noses of the two of them.


    ...


    "Honey, go take a shower." Half an hour later, Gu Xinyan urged her husband who was sitting on the sofa flipping through a book.


    Zheng Yihua continued to flip through the book, "There is no rush."


    "What''s wrong." Gu Xinyan squatted in front of him, staring at him with twinkling eyes, "I''m clear."


    It''s so obvious, you should move, right?


    But Zheng Yihua still sat still, the beautiful wife in front of her was no match for the tanks and warships in the book.


    "Go and wash first." Zheng Yihua took away her hand from her lap.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, acting coquettishly, "Honey, I told you, that wolf came here on purpose to anger you, he really doesn''t like me."


    Zheng Yihua then raised her head, "Where are the flowers?"


    "In the living room."


    "Why did he send roses?"


    "I...how do I know."


    "He wants to tell you that he likes you, it''s so obvious, wife, don''t you know?"


    "Husband, what''s the use of him liking me? I only have you in my heart, only you, my husband." Gu Xinyan giggled, and lightly pinched his cheek, "Stop being jealous, okay?"


    Zheng Yihua blushed, "I''m not jealous."


    "do not have it?"


    Gu Xinyan leaned closer to his face, pressed her forehead against his, her thick eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes were fixed on his...


    Eyes met, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help his heart throbbing, put down the book, held her face in his hands, grabbed her lips fiercely and kissed her hard.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan laughed, it was the first time she saw her husband jealous.


    This little husband is jealous like a child, which is really funny.


    She threw herself into her husband''s arms, put her arms around his waist and rubbed against him, "Don''t worry, my husband, my wife is not as attractive as you imagined. Even if he likes me, he is still not as good as my husband. My husband is young and handsome. He is the one in my heart." My male god, I can''t love enough."


    Zheng Yihua lightly pinched the tip of her nose, "You think you are unattractive, but men don''t think so."


    "Honey, don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "no."


    "Then you are still worried?"


    Zheng Yihua sighed secretly, and hugged her tightly with both hands...


    In fact, he thought that after graduation, he would be sent to the army and be separated from his wife for many years. Could she bear the loneliness?


    In the vast world, there are many temptations, and the wife is beautiful and attractive, which man would not like it?


    But I can''t be by her side every day, I really want to wrong her.


    "No, I will be leaving the army in two months, and you will be at home alone from now on..."


    Before her husband could finish speaking, Gu Xinyan covered his mouth.


    "My husband, I have you in my heart. Even if you are far away from me, I will still feel very close to you. I will miss you and never feel lonely."


    After hearing her words, Zheng Yihua excitedly took her hand, and kissed her gently on the palm.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, he hugged his wife and said lovingly, "Let''s go! Let''s take a bath together, and my husband will rub your back."


    "Hehe..." After a while, there was laughter in the bathroom, "Honey, don''t do this, I will do it myself."


    "No, husband must serve you well."


    "Ah... you are broken!"

 Chapter 1345

    That night, Haojue Bar.


    A security guard found Jing Qiu and whispered something in her ear.


    Jing Qiu was slightly surprised, glanced at the people walking in the lobby, slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, pulled off the hem of the blue dress, and walked out of the bar.


    A black Bentley was parked on the side of the road, the windows were half down, and the street lights dimly illuminated the people inside.


    She walked over with an indifferent expression, "Didn''t you say that you will never take the initiative to see your family?"


    Jing Ming lowered the window glass, put his hand on the car window, and smiled at her, "Why are you so downcast that you are looking after someone else''s house?"


    Jing Qiu rolled his eyes at him, "Your sister is destined to be a watchdog, why? I can''t afford you to come here?"


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at her, "Don''t you think that one night, my sister sneaked out in the heavy snow, took out a lotus leaf bag from her arms, and gave a chicken leg to me, who was down and out. It''s a meat bun."


    Speaking of that night that year, Jing Qiu''s heart twitched and his nose became sore.


    Unruly, he was kicked out of the house because he contradicted his father. She was hurt by someone on the way back from delivering food to him, leaving behind an indelible trauma.


    She didn''t turn her head, and said in a neutral tone, "Then you want to return the meat buns to me now?"


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming smiled and touched his chin, "You know me best in the whole family."


    Jing Qiu frowned.


    "Here." Seriously, Jing Ming handed her a black card, "The money in this is enough for you to live for three lifetimes, take it, don''t do it here."


    Jing Qiu glanced at it lightly, then pushed his hand away with a serious expression, "Don''t think that you can throw it at me if you have money, I don''t want it!"


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    "If you have nothing to do, go away, I still have to work." Jing Qiu left after speaking.


    Jing Ming looked at her slender back and shook his head helplessly, "Still so stubborn."


    He didn''t know that this elder sister was not born to his parents until he turned 18. Because his mother gave birth to two sons one after another, his father went to take a daughter to raise him. As a result, his mother gave birth to a son in the third child.


    Therefore, the Jing family has only one daughter, but they are not related by blood.


    Jing Qiu walked into the bar, looked out through the glass, and found that the Bentley had already started, and the windows were slowly rolled up, isolating the person she cared about day and night.


    Tears, silently filled the eyes.


    She sniffed, raised her head and closed her eyes...


    "Manager." Suddenly, a low voice came from behind her, tinged with timidity.


    Jing Qiu turned his head and looked at Lin Tongtong, with an elusive look in his eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    "I... my grandma is not feeling well, and I want to ask for leave to go home."


    It was a holiday during this period, there were many customers in the bar at night, and every day was very busy, Lin Tongtong was really worried that Jing Qiu would not allow her to go home.


    With a hint of hope in her eyes, she looked at Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyes and said calmly, "Come with me."


    When he came to his office on the first floor, Jing Qiu took out his bag from the cabinet, picked up a stack of cash from it, and stuffed it into Lin Tongtong''s hand, "Take it and buy something delicious for your grandma."


    "Manager, there are too many, I can''t take them." Lin Tongtong refused.


    With a blank expression on her face, Jing Qiu forced the money into her hand, "Except one thousand, and I will pay back the rest when you have money."


    Lin Tongtong took a visual inspection, and the stack of money in his hand was at least ten thousand.


    Grandma is sick, and she is trying to save money to wait for a heart bypass surgery for her someday...


    "Thank you! Then I will accept it." Lin Tongtong bowed to her.


    "Wait." Seeing that she was about to leave, Jing Qiu stopped her again, with an imperceptible trace of concern flashing across his face.


    "If your grandma needs to be taken care of, you don''t have to come here for a few days. Come back when she recovers. I''ll save this job for you."


    After hearing this, Lin Tongtong was not without emotion.


    She nodded, "Yes, manager."


    Back in the rest room, Lin Tongtong changed out of her overalls and hurried to the door with her bag...


    "Ah!" Because she was walking too fast, she accidentally bumped into someone, raised her head, and bumped into those dark and evil eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly bent down, "Boss."


    Li Zhiming pulled out the cigarette from the corner of his lips, looked her up and down, "Are you not going to work tonight?"


    Lin Tongtong took two steps back, stuttering nervously, "I... my grandma is sick, I have to rush back to take care of her, oh... I asked the manager for leave."


    "Ask for leave?" Li Zhiming chuckled, "You girl has been working for less than a month, but you ask for leave every three days. Tell me! What is your relationship with Manager Jing?"


    Why is Jing Qiu covering her like this?


    "Boss, she and I are superior and subordinate, she is the manager." Now Lin Tongtong''s thoughts became very clear.


    "Heh!" Li Zhiming glanced at the two friends behind, and said with a smile, "Did you see that sister Qiu took special care of her, and sister Qiu didn''t have such a good time with others, so you all remember this girl''s appearance Now, you can''t bully her casually in the future."


    The two men in the back bowed their waists and smiled, "Yes, we don''t dare to cover the person covered by sister Qiu."


    Lin Tongtong hugged the bag and looked at them puzzledly.


    "Okay, since the manager has agreed to you, I have nothing to say, so let''s go." Li Zhiming waved his hand.


    Lin Tongtong quickly ran out of the gate of the bar. When she got outside, she exhaled a few breaths, turned her head and glanced inside again, a trace of doubt flashed in her heart...


    Manager Jing is really special to me as the boss said?


    Thinking about the 10,000 that Jing Qiusai gave him before, Lin Tongtong also felt that she was indeed very good.


    But usually the manager looks very serious and usually doesn''t joke with others, Lin Tongtong is very afraid of her now.


    When she got home, her grandma had passed out on the bed.


    Lin Tongtong immediately called an ambulance, sent her grandma to the hospital, and begged Nie Kecheng, a famous medical doctor in Kyoto, to save her grandma.


    Dr. Nie agreed, but unfortunately that night, he was shot and sent to the emergency room because he was saving someone.


    Lin Tongtong once again fell into painful despair...


    the next day.


    Gu Xinyan woke up and found that there was a bouquet of pink heavenly lilies in the house, and the rich fragrance filled the whole living room.


    She smiled slightly, and while her husband was in the kitchen, she tiptoed to the entrance and opened the door...


    As expected, a bouquet of red roses outside disappeared.


    No need to ask, it was naturally thrown away by the younger brother.


    Feeling indescribably comfortable, Gu Xinyan came behind Zheng Yihua with a smile, and gently wrapped his arms around his waist, "Honey, why did you climb up so early?"


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and gave her a doting look, "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry, so I ran to buy fried cakes for you early in the morning, go and eat."


    Gu Xinyan was so moved, she stood on tiptoe, put her chin on his shoulder, pouted...


    Zheng Yihua smiled, moved her lips together and kissed her.


    "Honey, you''re so kind!" After asking for a good morning kiss, Gu Xinyan pressed against his back beautifully.


    Zheng Yihua turned off the fire, turned around and hugged her...

 Chapter 1346

    "I''m going back to the military academy tomorrow, can you take care of yourself at home alone?"


    Zheng Yihua was really worried about the young lady who had been served by someone since she was a child.


    "Of course I can." Gu Xinyan smiled sweetly and confidently, "You forgot that I have been in Jiangshan Island for two years, and I can do any job now, how about I show you a hand tonight?"


    "Really?" Zheng Yihua pinched the tip of her nose lovingly.


    "Well, I''m going to cook a delicious meal for my husband."


    "But your delicate skin and tender flesh..." Zheng Yihua took one of her hands and looked at it.


    Snow-white, delicate, with pointed fingers and beautiful nails, where are the hands for doing housework?


    Gu Xinyan smiled and waved her hand in front of his eyes, "Don''t underestimate my hand, I can not only hold a pen and type, but also cook vegetables, husband, you can rest assured of me."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her hand again and shook her head, "When I go to the army, you''d better go back to the compound to eat, and you''ll be with your mother, so I''m really relieved."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. After he picked it up and listened, his face changed slightly, and he asked anxiously, "Did it happen last night?"


    The other party hung up after answering his question.


    Gu Xinyan asked nervously, "What happened?"


    "Kexin called, saying that last night Mo Chenguang was almost shot dead by a gangster trying to save Shao Wei, and it was Nie Kecheng who saved him."


    "Then Nie Kecheng was injured?"


    "Yes, they are being rescued at the hospital."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    "Xin Yan, you are not familiar with the people from the Nie family, so leave the visit to Yu Hui." Fu Shumin said.


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Well, good."


    Zheng Yihua said: "Then let''s go visit my aunt''s old man. We haven''t visited in so many days after we got married."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at Ni Cairui who was cleaning the stairs, and smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll stop by the Cultural Palace."


    Not long after they left, Shao Kexin suddenly ran down from upstairs and whispered something in Fu Shumin''s ear.


    Fu Shumin was slightly surprised, "Where did the news come from?"


    Shao Kexin shook her head, "It''s not clear at the moment, my friend is just hearsay, saying that the man who rescued my sister-in-law was the third young master of the Jing family, and he went to my brother''s apartment last night."


    "But what does this mean? Jing Sanshao is your sister-in-law''s savior, and it''s normal for him to come to visit."


    "Mom, it''s mainly because Jing Sanshao is very low-key, and he hasn''t been back to the capital for more than ten years. He''s very mysterious. When he appears like this, won''t the upper class in Kyoto be in an uproar?"


    It turned out that the news about Jing Ming''s rescue of Gu Xinyan had spread in the circle of friends.


    And Jing Ming has disappeared in the capital for more than ten years, and now it is suddenly revealed that he owns a luxurious castle in Yunjingling.


    Who wouldn''t want to find out more inside information about him?


    This is good, as soon as he appeared in the eyes of everyone, he got acquainted with the young lady of the Shao family and even saved her.


    And the eldest young mistress of the Shao family, who was concerned by people in the upper class, stayed in his castle for a day and a night, and was picked up by the Shao family at midnight the next day. How much room for imagination is there.


    "Ke Xin, we don''t care about other people gossiping outside, but if you slander your sister-in-law''s reputation on the Internet, you will investigate it carefully and fight back fiercely to prevent them from spreading it."


    Tomorrow his son will go back to the military academy to study, so he can''t let this kind of thing distract him.


    "Yes, Mom, I will always pay attention." Shao Kexin nodded.


    Fu Shumin sighed again, "It''s really not easy for your sister-in-law to marry your brother. I can imagine the pressure on her."


    "Mom, it''s mainly because modern people still have old ideas. They all think that husbands and wives should be male and female. In fact, this is very unfair. Why can men marry young ones? It''s normal for old couples to have young wives, but we women can''t have young husbands? "


    "Mom doesn''t have this old idea. Marriage, as long as the man and woman are happy together, age is not a problem."


    "That''s right, true love doesn''t care about age. I''ve always felt that brother and sister-in-law are very good match. They are friends in need, and their relationship is very deep."


    Fu Shumin smiled gently, and held her hand, "You are going to get married in the second half of the year, has Rossi decided where to buy a wedding house?"


    Shao Kexin was a little shy, "He told me to listen to me."


    "Listen to you? Are you going to live with him in City N?"


    "Mom, since I want to marry him, of course where is he and where am I? However, I still need to study in the past two years."


    Fu Shumin touched her face affectionately, "So, you plan to set the wedding room in N City?"


    "Well, he is now the director of Gu''s Charity Hospital. He is needed there and cannot come to Kyoto for the time being. Therefore, I am going to renovate his house there a little, so there is no need to buy a new one."


    Looking at her beautiful and gentle daughter, Fu Shumin felt unspeakably distressed.


    How could a mother be willing to marry her daughter so far away?


    "Kexin, mom and dad discussed it. Mom will use the dividends from the past two years to buy you an apartment in Kyoto. It''s a wedding gift for you two."


    "Mom," Shao Kexin was very moved, "Thank you, you and Dad really love me so much."


    Fu Shumin hugged her and patted her shoulder lightly, "You are my precious daughter."


    The mother and daughter were intimate together, but Ni Cairui, who was standing at the top of the stairs, had been paying attention to them. Hearing their conversation, she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help crying.


    She walked out of the house, ran back into the small building, and closed the door tightly...


    A child with a mother is really happy, but what about myself?


    Now living under the fence, you have to be cautious with every step you take, and think carefully about every word you say.


    Because this is not a village, this is a well-known wealthy family in Kyoto.


    At noon, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan stayed at Mo''s house for dinner.


    After the meal, Gu Xinyan went to the Cultural Palace to help Ni Cairui enroll in a computer class, and paid for her two months of tuition.


    On the way back, she bought school supplies for Ni Cairui, as well as several sets of clothes, shoes and socks.


    After getting in the car, Zheng Yihua asked, "Honey, if one day Xiao Ni disappoints you, will you regret what you did today?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Honey, when you decide to bring her to the capital, do you think that one day you will regret it?"


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "I just want to help her."


    "Then it''s the same for me. I just want to help her. As for how she will go in the future, we can''t control it. Everything depends on her."


    Zheng Yihua patted her hand lightly, "I hope she won''t let you down."


    Gu Xinyan was thoughtful, "I think her nature should not be bad."


    Just go the right way.


    Because she wanted to cook a delicious dinner for her husband in person at night, after Gu Xinyan handed over the things for Ni Cairui to Shao Kexin, she bid farewell to her mother-in-law and went home.


    The couple walked out of the elevator with fresh ingredients bought from the supermarket, and were surprised to find another bouquet of red roses at the door of the house...


    Zheng Yihua frowned, Gu Xinyan hurriedly said, "Let me see."

 Chapter 1347

    She leaned over and pulled out a red card on it, and saw that it was written in a flying style¡ª¡ª


    Your admirers wish you happiness every day!


    She hastily flexed her fingers and crumpled the card into a ball.


    Turning around, she smiled at Zheng Yihua: "A best friend of mine came to work in the capital, and she gave it to me."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her hands behind her back, her eyes rolled slightly...


    Wife, isn''t your lie too obvious?


    "Really?" Zheng Yihua didn''t want to expose her lie, opened the door, and smiled at her, "Then bring the flowers in."


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment...


    If I guessed right, this flower was given by Jing Ming, the little brother had a cold and he gave him a red rose, so I really want to carry it into the house?


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, took off his shoes and entered the room.


    Gu Xinyan curled her fingers, slowly picked up the flower, and stuffed the paper ball into her bag...


    Will be thrown into the toilet!


    Just as she was thinking about this, the phone in her bag rang. She kicked off her shoes, held the flower in one hand, and took out the phone with the other, but she didn''t notice that the ball of paper fell on the ground.


    "Hi, I''m Gu Xinyan, who are you?"


    The call came from an unfamiliar number, so Gu Xinyan introduced herself first.


    "I am the wolf."


    "Canglang?" Gu Xinyan blurted out, and covered her mouth again the next second.


    Turning around, she saw her husband standing in front of the glazed table with his back facing her to pick up vegetables, so she hurriedly put down the flowers and ran into the bedroom...


    Zheng Yihua turned around slowly, a slight melancholy appeared on his handsome face.


    Sweeping his gaze, he saw the ball of paper on the floor of the living room. He picked it up and looked at it. His eyes shrank, and he squeezed it tightly and threw it into the trash can...


    In the room at this time, Gu Xinyan said solemnly: "Canglang, I beg you not to waste your efforts in vain. I am Shao Ye''s man in this life, and I am Shao Ye''s ghost in death! No matter what you do, you can''t do it." Break us apart!"


    "Hahaha...what''s the matter? Are you speaking so resolutely?"


    "I just want you to stop harassing us and affect the good mood of our husband and wife."


    "Miss Gu, since your husband and wife are so loving, are you afraid that I will be in the middle?"


    "Since you know we are in love, what are you doing?"


    Jing Ming smiled again, "I''m not reconciled, the promise I made was broken, and I can''t promise it with my body. I''ve been very irritable these two days, can you come and comfort me?"


    "Canglang, I''ll say it again! I, Gu Xinyan, have all my heart and affection for my husband. If you need comfort, please find another woman! You have so much money, you may not be able to find someone else!"


    When the words fell, she hung up the phone.


    Turning around, she suddenly saw a crack in the closed door, her heart tightened, she hurried back to the bathroom to wash her face, looked up, she thought of the paper ball again, but in her bag, she found it was gone.


    Her heart tightened, she guessed that she had fallen in the living room, and sneaked out to have a look, the floor was clean.


    It seems that the little brother has picked it up and thrown it away.


    Well, then she can only pretend not to know.


    "Husband." She changed into a set of casual clothes, walked into the kitchen as if nothing had happened, and smiled, "Let me do it."


    Zheng Yihua was washing the vegetables, turned to look at her, "Let me do the washing, just take out the dishes."


    "Oh, then I peeled the preserved eggs."


    "No, let me peel it off, don''t hurt your nail art."


    Gu Xinyan opened her ten fingers and looked carefully at the extremely beautifully decorated manicure with broken diamonds. She turned her eyes and left.


    A few minutes later, she came back with her hands behind her back and bumped her husband lightly.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her strangely and smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    With a mysterious smile, Gu Xinyan slowly raised her hands behind her back, "Look!"


    Zheng Yihua has a meal!


    The beautiful and slender fingers had lost any bright colors, and the long nails specially reserved for the wedding were cut flat, and the diamond chips on them were also removed, restoring the original flesh color.


    "Honey, this..."


    "Husband, from today onwards, I will be your good wife and daughter-in-law of the Shao family. I will make you feel at ease in the army and give me 100,000 peace of mind."


    After hearing her words, Zheng Yihua was moved for a while.


    He put his arms around her and said excitedly, "No, thank you."


    Before his wife talked to Canglang, he heard every word she said.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to listen on purpose, but that Gu Xinyan didn''t close the door tightly, because when she got emotional, the voice rang, and he could hear it even standing in the living room.


    Next, the couple happily cooked and ate together, which was extremely warm.


    After the meal, the two went downstairs for a walk and walked around the neighborhood. When they reached the gate guard, a middle-aged security guard nodded to them, "Hello."


    Gu Xinyan smiled back and asked casually, "Uncle, do you know us?"


    The security guard laughed, "Of course, of course, I basically know every owner in the community, and the property company has owner information."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, there was no doubt that the security guard must have told Canglang which building and which floor she lived in.


    It is really wrong to casually disclose the owner''s information to strangers!


    When he got home, he took the opportunity of Gu Xinyan to take a shower, immediately warned the person in charge of the property and ordered them to rectify.


    The person in charge apologized repeatedly, saying that he would definitely investigate and make rectifications, so as to ensure that similar problems would not occur next time.


    It is not enough to prevent strangers from coming to the door at will in the future. The most important thing to solve right now is to prevent the wolf from continuing to harass his wife in the future.


    After thinking about it, he turned on his phone again...


    "Liang Zheng, go to Yixin Flower Shop and return all the flowers ordered by the owner of Yunjingling! Don''t send them to Mingyuan Apartment!"


    After the phone call, he went back to his room, took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Under the sprinkler, the wife''s beautiful body was washed by streams of water, illuminated by the light, bright and clean.


    He stepped forward and gently hugged his wife from behind...


    The couple became hot for a while, stirring up the water temperature.


    The unbroken love spreads from the bathroom to the bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Xinyan heard the alarm on her mobile phone and immediately opened her eyes. She turned her head and saw her little brother, resting his chin in one hand, looking at her affectionately.


    She happily touched his face, "Why don''t you get up and get ready?"


    "I want to see you a few more times." He smiled and kissed her tenderly on the cheek.


    Gu Xinyan kissed back, wrapped herself up and pulled him up, "Get up, I''ll send you back to the military academy."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her again, with a hoarse voice, "Promise husband, when I''m not around, you must take good care of yourself, don''t get hurt again, don''t have any accidents again."


    "Well, I promise."


    Because they had to arrive at school before eight o''clock, the two of them were no longer greedy, and hurriedly got up to wash up.


    For the first time, Gu Xinyan ran to the kitchen before Zheng Yihua, put the breakfast prepared last night into the steamer, boiled a pot of boiling water, and made a cup of coffee with milk for her husband.


    Zheng Yihua put on the military uniform and looked heroic, even more handsome and compelling than wearing casual clothes.


    Gu Xinyan licked his ear very fondly, and smiled coquettishly, "Be careful to be thrown down by the girls when you go out."


    "Hehe...what are you afraid of? I fell down and some wives rushed up to pick them up one by one." He scratched Gu Xinyan''s nose as he spoke.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan smiled happily, hooked his neck and kissed his lips again, "Okay, let''s have breakfast, and we will go together after eating."

 Chapter 1348

    Gu Xinyan personally drove her husband to the gate of the military academy. Because of the strict discipline of the school, it was inconvenient for Gu Xinyan to go in, so she bid farewell to her husband in front of the gate.


    The two sentinels at the door saw the young couple embracing inseparably, and secretly pursed their lips and smiled.


    "Husband, remember to call me before turning off the lights at night."


    "Well, I will remember." Zheng Yihua took her hand, tenderly lifted a hair from her forehead and pulled it back, "I will make a video call."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Gu Xinyan let go of his hand.


    "Then I''ll go in."


    "Um."


    Zheng Yihua walked in the door handsomely with long legs...


    Gu Xinyan looked at his back reluctantly, counting his steps silently in her heart, before counting to fifty, her husband had turned his head, looked at her affectionately, then stood at attention, and saluted her handsomely. Handsome military salute.


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sour and her eyes were full of mist. She smiled and waved to her husband...


    In the afternoon of that day, accompanied by her mother-in-law, Gu Xinyan came to the Shaw Ascendas Group Building.


    This building has a total of fifty floors and is a majestic building. The blue glass on the outer wall reflects the dazzling light in the sunlight.


    When the chairman came, the company leaders who got the news earlier immediately organized the main cadres to greet him at the door.


    The neat clothes and neat queue let Gu Xinyan see that the company''s image in this aspect is doing pretty well.


    Just like a mother-in-law manages the house, everything is in order, and the children are well-mannered. They go out to be respectful and polite, so as not to damage the image of Shaw Brothers.


    Accompanied by a deputy general manager, they entered the elevator together and went straight up to the headquarters office on the forty-eighth floor...


    Shao Qiang could only come back at night after a business trip, so Fu Shumin personally took his daughter-in-law to visit several offices and introduced the main company leaders to her.


    Finally, Fu Shumin came to her office.


    Because someone cleans it every day, even if Fu Shumin only comes once a month, the windows here are clean, spotless, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner.


    "Xinyan, you will sit here and work from now on." Fu Shumin touched the desk made of red sandalwood, "This is the desk that the old lady used before her death."


    Gu Xinyan went up and touched the shiny desktop, smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    "Then mother will hand over the branch to you. If you have any situation, you can communicate with me, or you can directly contact the vice president below, or your uncle Shao Qiang."


    "Yes, Mom."


    It took half a day to get acquainted with the company, and at night we had dinner in Shao''s compound.


    Fu Shumin said that Ye''er had gone to the military academy, so she asked Gu Xinyan to live in the new house in the compound, and specially assigned the maid, Sister Ying, to her.


    "I can also take care of...the young lady." Ni Cairui, who had been silent all this time, listened to Fu Shumin''s words, and stood behind the sofa and spoke softly.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Xiao Ni, you are not a servant here, you are just boarding here now, and you don''t need to help with housework every day."


    Ni Cairui intertwined her fingers, "You guys are so kind to me, I can''t live and eat here for free, otherwise, I will feel bad."


    Fu Shumin''s eyes flickered slightly after hearing this, and a smile rose from the corner of her lips...


    It seems that she is still a person who understands and knows how to be grateful.


    That''s fine, as long as she doesn''t miss her son all the time and doesn''t play tricks, she, Fu Shumin, won''t treat her as an outsider.


    "Xiao Ni, then I will also entrust you to take care of the eldest young mistress. Miss Ying is too busy with other things. If you are at home, you can help me with something."


    If she was really left with nothing to do in this compound, she might really be in a panic.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Ni Cairui smiled happily.


    Before going to bed, Gu Xinyan really received a video call from her husband...


    He was wearing a camouflage short T-shirt, with short broken hair and big shining eyes. He smiled lightly at the camera and called affectionately: "My wife."


    Gu Xinyan was very happy to see him, "Honey, where did you call?"


    "wash room."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "How are you today?"


    "Okay, I went to the company with my mother, and I can officially go to work tomorrow."


    "Then don''t be too tired, you can tell your mother if you can''t afford to work."


    "Husband, your wife is not a flower vase, as long as I work, I have energy." Gu Xinyan smiled charmingly, and pulled down the shoulder strap of her pajamas casually.


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes narrowed slightly, he chuckled, "Honey, you have seduced me."


    "Hee hee..." Gu Xinyan deliberately tilted the camera down again, and after a second, it was facing the ceiling again.


    There was a hearty smile in the husband''s voice, "Bad guy."


    Downstairs, Shao Qiang''s car arrived, and the butler took his servants to meet him.


    He got out of the car, handed the bag to the butler, and waved his hands wearily, "Take the things into my room, first bring me a glass of iced watermelon juice, it''s so hot."


    After entering the living room, he didn''t see his wife and two daughters, so he couldn''t help but look at the housekeeper strangely,


    The housekeeper understood, and said in a low voice: "Because I don''t know when the husband will arrive home, the second lady and the young ladies all went to bed first."


    Without saying a word, Shao Qiang took off his coat, took the towel handed over by the servant and wiped his face and hands, "Give me a drink."


    Upstairs, Shao Lanlan gently opened the door of Yu Hui''s room, "Mom, Dad is here."


    Yu Hui sat on the bed and tied a red silk knot, and said calmly: "Don''t pay attention to him, go to sleep."


    Shao Lanlan walked to her bed, leaned over and whispered: "Mom, aren''t you going to tell Dad about Aunt Qingfeng beating you?"


    "Do not say!"


    It''s useless to say it, he knew it a long time ago, so why did he feel distressed?


    "Oh..." Shao Lanlan sighed, "Mom, I see that your marriage with your father is so unhappy, I''m afraid of finding a man."


    Yu Hui raised her head hurriedly after hearing this, "Lan Lan, don''t think so, there are still many good men in this world, men like the Mo family are so good."


    "But the men of the Mo family don''t want me."


    "The big head is also good, hasn''t he liked you for many years?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled slightly, "Mom, I won''t call Datou."


    "Isn''t this electricity produced by friction? You can accept his invitation, and the two of you will try to date a few times."


    Shao Lanlan shook her hand, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to sleep, you and Dad can have a good time, don''t quarrel."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make noise."


    Not long after Shao Lanlan left, Shao Qiang came in.


    After closing the door, he glanced at his wife who was bowing her head and knitting a red silk knot, walked to the sofa, took off her trousers without a word, and unbuttoned her shirt...


    After making a series of movements to prepare to take a bath, the wife on the bed didn''t even look up at him.


    Shao Qiang glanced back at his wife in dissatisfaction, then grabbed the pajamas on the bed and walked into the bathroom...


    After about fifteen minutes, he came out, but saw that his wife had turned off the light and was lying on the bed and sleeping.


    He was a little angry, walked over and lifted the thin quilt, grabbed Yu Hui''s pajamas and was about to tear it off.


    "I''m back home, you treat me as an invisible person?"

 Chapter 1349

    Yu Hui pushed aside his hand and sat up, "Shao Qiang, if you come back to divorce me, then go tomorrow! If you come back to quarrel with me, please get out immediately!"


    Shao Qiang was stunned!


    He never expected that his wife, who had always obeyed him, would yell at him, and be so frank and fearless about the "divorce".


    He was dumbfounded.


    "What did you say? Divorce?" He was amazed but also amused, "Yu Hui, I haven''t seen you for a few days, how did your bones get tougher?"


    Yu Hui landed on both feet, stood awe-inspiringly in front of him, raised her finger and pointed to her left face, "Look clearly! I, Yu Hui, was beaten awake by your second sister!"


    Shocked by her roar, Shao Qiang took two steps back, his eyes flickering...


    "You? How did you become a shrew?"


    "A shrew?" Seeing his flustered expression, Yu Hui lost the cold and arrogance that looked down upon her in the past, so she couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha... If I can regain my dignity by being a shrew! I will definitely keep doing it !"


    "You?" Shao Qiang was really speechless.


    He looked his wife up and down as if he were looking at a stranger.


    What a change!


    "Get out if you don''t sleep! Get out of here with your mistress!" Yu Hui really pissed, grabbed his pillow and smashed it against the door, "Get out!"


    The resentment that had been pent up in my heart for many years finally broke out!


    For the integrity of her family, she has been patient, for the sake of her children, she has been swallowing her anger, turning a blind eye.


    But what did she get in exchange?


    Contempt, cheap step!


    Today, a friend sent her a photo of Shao Qiang going in and out of a high-end club arm in arm with a woman.


    Although only the woman''s profile was photographed, she could tell at a glance how seductive the hot figure and the smile on her lips were.


    Another thing she could see was her husband''s love for that woman.


    He held her in one arm, and "touched her head to kill" with the other.


    It simply "killed" the little love left in my wife''s heart!


    "Yu Hui, why are you crazy in the middle of the night? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Shao Qiang walked over and kicked the pillow away.


    He turned his head and glared at his wife, then opened the door...


    Seeing a woman standing outside the door, he was startled, and hastily closed the door again.


    Seeing him walking back in a panic, Yu Hui picked up the pillow and put it away, and walked over suspiciously...


    "Don''t go there!" Shao Qiang grabbed her arm, "Sleep for me."


    "Who did you see?" Yu Hui stared at him displeased.


    Shao Qiang took a breath, "Sister-in-law."


    It was indeed Fu Shumin standing outside the door.


    Because she was worried about Yu Hui, when she saw Shao Qiang came back, she put on her clothes and went out to their bedroom...


    Just as she was worried, the uncle and his wife had a quarrel.


    However, what made her gratified was that Yu Hui started to contradict Shao Qiang, and no longer humbled herself in front of her husband and tried her best to please her.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Fu Shumin smiled faintly, turned and left.


    "mom."


    Turning a corridor to the stairs, she suddenly heard the cry of her daughter-in-law.


    After a slight pause, she stopped and looked at Gu Xinyan who turned out from the other side, with a gentle smile, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said: "After talking on the phone with Ye''er, I didn''t fall asleep for a while, thinking that my uncle is back, so I''ll come out and take a look."


    However, when she saw her mother-in-law standing in front of her uncle''s room, she didn''t go there.


    "They''re fine." Fu Shumin pushed open the door of her bedroom, then turned around and asked her, "Do you want to go in and have a sit?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "Mom, it''s too late, I won''t go in, you should go to bed early."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow then."


    "OK, good night."


    Seeing her mother-in-law close the door, Gu Xinyan turned and went upstairs, walked through the corridor, and suddenly saw Shao Lanlan leaning against her bedroom door, her eyes widened in surprise, "Lanlan? Why didn''t you sleep?"


    Shao Lanlan joked, "Did my sister-in-law go sleepwalking?"


    Gu Xinyan pulled off the clothes that were draped over her shoulders, and pushed open the door of her new house, "I just want to see your father."


    "Did you see it?" Shao Lanlan stepped into the door.


    "No."


    "Actually, sister-in-law, you know that you won''t be able to see my dad tonight, but you''re afraid that he will quarrel with my mother, so you want to go and care about it, right?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Aren''t you the same? But, I didn''t hear anything."


    "That''s because my aunt is standing at the door. If my dad dares to come out, my aunt will definitely let him sleep in the cabin on the first floor."


    That hut is not a good place, it is filled with debris, it is very stuffy.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan smiled and pointed to get out of bed, "Will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Shao Lanlan glanced at the red and festive silk quilt, and shook her head, "Forget it, this is the big wedding bed for you and brother Ye, I can''t take your joy away, good night."


    Gu Xinyan took a step forward and hugged her gently, "Sister-in-law will give you a little joy, I hope you will find the other half you like soon."


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes turned hot, "Thank you sister-in-law."


    ...


    Breakfast the next day.


    Shao Qiang and Yu Hui looked normal, but neither of them expressed any expression or spoke to each other.


    When Fu Shumin came in, Shao Qiang showed a smile, got up and called out: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Fu Shumin nodded lightly.


    Gu Xinyan, who followed her in, greeted Shao Qiang and his wife with a smile: "Morning uncle, morning aunt."


    Yu Hui smiled softly, while Shao Qiang smiled a little forcedly, nodded, lowered his eyes and began to eat breakfast...


    The young juniors didn''t talk casually, and went to busy with their own affairs after eating.


    Seeing that Shao Qiang was about to leave, Fu Shumin said, "Shao Qiang, Xinyan starts to work in the company today. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, please teach her."


    Gu Xinyan got up and nodded politely at Shao Qiang.


    Shao Qiang''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that Gu Xinyan had visited the company yesterday, it was beyond his expectation to go to work so early.


    "Okay, I will definitely cooperate actively with the work."


    The cars of the two arrived at the company one after another. Shao Qiang entered the lobby one step earlier than Gu Xinyan, but was dragged by Qingfeng and pulled behind a big pillar.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan walked past with her bag and went straight to the elevator.


    "Hey, did Fu Shumin tell you what she mainly does here?" Qingfeng hurriedly asked Shao Qiang.


    Shao Qiang frowned, "I said she was an assistant before, but I don''t know now, I only know that she is in the chairman''s office."


    "But I heard that she came here mainly to rectify. Not only will she check the accounts, but she will also make drastic rectifications and mobilize a large number of management personnel."


    Shao Qiang pulled off his tie forcefully, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Does she really want to be the CEO of the group and kick me off?"


    "Of course, that''s what Fu Shumin meant."


    "..." Shao Qiang''s expression became even uglier.


    Qingfeng took his hand, and whispered in his ear: "Be careful of the three fires when a new official takes office, you''d better go to the finance department to give some instructions, otherwise, my sister will not be able to protect you."


    "Sister, you haven''t made up for the two million last year!"


    "If she finds out the two million yuan, I can borrow it, mainly from you."


    "Okay, okay." Shao Qiang hurried away.


    Qingfeng dragged her again, "How did Yu Hui treat you last night? Are you still obedient?"


    "Listen!" Shao Qiang said angrily, "As soon as she entered the room, she quarreled with me and told me to get out! Mother, it really changed."


    Qingfeng squinted her eyes and smiled coldly, "It seems that Fu Shumin has taught her a lot these two days."


    Office of the Chairman.


    Gu Xinyan was sitting at the desk looking through the documents when Qingfeng opened the door and came in.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, her expression slightly serious, "I''m sorry, this is the office. Director Shao, please go out first, knock on the door and I agree to come in."

 Chapter 1350

    Qingfeng immediately became angry, "Gu Xinyan, what''s your attitude? I''m here to discuss things with you."


    Gu Xinyan stood up, walked to the door and waved her hand...


    "You are an old employee, you should know the company discipline better than anyone else, please go out first."


    "Gu Xinyan! I''m Shao Ye''s aunt!"


    "Shao Qingfeng, in the company, I have never recognized my relatives. I only recognize the content stipulated in the company''s articles of association, only recognize the performance of each department, and only see whether each employee abides by the company''s discipline. Thank you for your cooperation and support!¡±


    Qingfeng gritted her teeth, but couldn''t refute.


    Shaking her hand in anger, she went out and replied, "What''s the point? I''m not looking for you anymore!"


    she left.


    Standing at the door of the secretary''s room, a curly-haired woman in a professional dress smiled at Gu Xinyan, her eyes were very charming and seductive.


    "Come in!" Gu Xinyan said lightly.


    Qiao Yilei walked to the desk gracefully, and said in a clear and pleasant voice, "Hello, manager."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, "Who told you to call me manager?"


    Qiao Yilei: "..."


    "Assistant Gu."


    "Yes, Assistant Gu." Qiao Yilei bent slightly.


    "New here last month?"


    "Yes."


    "I became the deputy secretary-general right away. Where did you work as a high school?"


    "WOL Company in London."


    "several years?"


    "Five years."


    Gu Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, "President Shao went on a business trip to Hainan this time, did you go with him?"


    "Yes."


    "Show me all the minutes of your meetings over the past few days, as well as the signed contracts."


    Qiao Yilei was startled, but did not respond.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her lightly, "Is it difficult?"


    "Yes...oh, no, I''ll do it right away."


    When she left, her tall figure was graceful and graceful, her calves exposed under the skirt were as white as snow, her fragrance was still there, she was beautiful, and she looked refined.


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, picked up the glass of water on the table and was about to drink it, when the intercom phone on the table rang suddenly.


    It was from the secretary''s office, saying that a gentleman asked to see me.


    Gu Xinyan asked, "What''s your last name?"


    "He refused to say, only said that he and you are old friends."


    "Let him in."


    The secretary pushed open the door, Canglang stepped in, smiled slightly and called: "Miss Gu."


    "Pfft..." Gu Xinyan spurted out the water that she had just drank into her mouth.


    "Yo yo." Jing Ming hurried over, helped her out a tissue, with a concerned expression on his face, "I''m so anxious to drink water, take your time."


    "Xiao Ning!" Gu Xinyan pushed Jing Ming''s hand away, "Please invite this gentleman to the lounge for tea!"


    Jing Ming lifted the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Sir, please go." Secretary Ning raised his hand.


    "Miss Gu, can I sit on this sofa and drink tea?" Jing Ming pointed to the combined high-end sofa next to him.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "I''m sorry, Mr. Canglang, please go out for a drink. I have something to do now, so I can''t chat with you."


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Jing Ming frowned slightly, and put his hands on the table, "Have you been taught by your husband?"


    "Canglang, if you look like this again, I will prohibit you from entering or leaving the Shaw Group building."


    "Miss Gu, I just came here to tell you..."


    "Xiao Ning! Pull him away!"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want him to say something that would be misleading. You must know that she had already heard about their affair.


    "All right!" Jing Ming waved away Xiao Ning''s hand, "I''ll go out to drink tea, and we''ll talk when you''re free."


    He went to the lounge and sat there for an hour, until the bell for lunch rang, but he didn''t see Gu Xinyan coming in.


    Glancing at his watch, he smiled helplessly, put down the newspaper in his hand, got up and left.


    Gu Xinyan was no longer in the office. When Jing Ming walked out of the elevator, she was talking to a middle-level leader in the lobby on the first floor. Jing Ming glanced at her before slowly walking out the door.


    Several bodyguards outside the door immediately stepped forward to meet him, and opened the car door for him...


    Gu Xinyan obviously saw him too, but she didn''t say hello.


    She knew that to cut off Canglang''s unreasonable thoughts, she could only be "unfeeling and righteous" to him everywhere and ignore him.


    ...


    The sky is dark, and Yunjingling Castle is hidden in the dots of colorful light, which is magnificent.


    Zhang Ma led the three scantily clad women into the living room, and bent down towards the noble man sitting on the sofa, "Sir, three women have been sent to you from the compound."


    Jing Ming frowned slightly, his voice was weak, "Didn''t you say no?"


    "The master said that these three are the young girls carefully selected by him. The money has already been paid, as long as the husband accepts it."


    After Jing Ming finished listening, he slowly closed the book, raised his head, and waved his hand, "Let them in!"


    Zhang Ma hurriedly waved to the three women standing in the corridor.


    So, three beauties, Pingting, walked in gracefully, all of them were slender, with white skin, they were really carefully selected beauties.


    Under the light, the three faces with makeup looked exactly the same, with big eyes, high nose bridge, and small cherry mouth...


    The figure is also uneven, well-proportioned and slender.


    They pose in the same resting pose, and boldly wink at Jing Ming, seductively and charmingly.


    Jing Ming crossed his long legs, leaned on the sofa, rested his right hand on the sofa, gently rubbed the fine line of his chin with one finger, and squinted his eyes to look at them.


    Although the three of them have the same makeup, each has its own taste, hot, charming, pure...


    "Mother Zhang, look at them with your eyes, are they really girls with yellow flowers?"


    The eyes of the two women in front are so coquettish, can the girl who just came out have such vigor?


    The faces of the three women turned red, and they restrained their overly obsequious smiles in embarrassment.


    Zhang Ma smiled slightly, "I heard that she was trained by the proprietress of the club."


    "Taught like this?"


    Standing in the first place, the woman in rose red gauze echoed, "Yes, we have undergone three days of training, and then passed strict screening in all aspects before sending it to you, sir."


    Her voice is a bit whiny, and she likes to twist her waist when she speaks.


    Jing Ming frowned, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Ah?" She didn''t understand, and blinked her black and purple eyes painted with eye shadow.


    "How much hyaluronic acid did you use to make your face stiff like this?"


    The red-clothed woman blushed: "..."


    Jing Ming looked at the woman in Lansha again, his black eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Lansha woman gave him a pretentious old-fashioned greeting, "Hello, sir, my name is Lanying."


    "Heh! You think you have traveled to the palace of the Qing Dynasty, don''t you?" Jing Ming straightened himself.


    Lan Shanu opened her mouth: "..."


    "Close your mouth. You have black teeth. People tan their skin, but you tan your teeth."


    Lan Shanu''s face immediately turned red to the base of her ears, and her mouth was tightly pursed into a line.


    The two women in front were "venomous" by the man in front of them, but the third woman took a step back when she saw Jing Ming''s gaze, and her body stopped twisting into an "S" shape.


    She was wearing a green tulle, her skin was the fairest among the three women, and she was slightly shorter than the first two.


    Jing Ming''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his thin lips curled up, "What are you hiding from? Do you think I''ll fall in love with you?"


    The woman in green hurriedly shook her hand, her flustered expression suddenly became green, "No, no! The two sisters in front are better than me, but I''m not good."


    Ah! She''s funny.


    Seeing that her eyes were red with anxiety, as if she was about to cry, Jing Ming''s eyes flashed a small smile, "Smile for me."


    The woman in green hurriedly covered her mouth, trembling slightly, and shook her head.


    "What? Are your teeth tanned by the sun?"

 Chapter 1351

    Her eyes widened, she put down her hands again, and her legs trembled.


    Jing Ming looked her up and down again, smiled faintly, and waved his hand at Mama Zhang, "Leave this, and take the first two away!"


    "Ah..." The woman in green hurriedly grabbed the woman in red, "I''m going too."


    The girl in red glared at her enviously, put aside her hand, and followed Mama Zhang angrily.


    As soon as they left, the girl in green was so nervous that she couldn''t do anything. She looked at Jing Ming who was sitting on the sofa, staring at her for a long time...


    After realizing that she was too exposed, she hurriedly put her arms around her chest, blushing like a kapok flower.


    "I... I don''t want to make this money anymore, sir, please let me go." Her eyes were foggy, she looked helpless, and said to herself, "I regret it very much now, I shouldn''t have come, I was wrong... ¡­I want to go home."


    The more Jing Ming looked at it, the more interesting it became. He lowered his legs and stood up abruptly.


    "Ah! Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    The woman in green hurriedly backed away until her heels touched the corner of the wall, and there was nowhere to retreat.


    Jing Ming didn''t expect that she could still hold her posture like the previous two, hold her head high, and flirt coquettishly. Although she was always a beat behind and her eyes were swaying, she still did it in a decent way.


    But now, the persona has collapsed, and she has restored her innocent and harmless appearance.


    If you wipe her face clean, she should be young.


    Staring at her big Bambi-like eyes, Jing Ming asked, "What''s your name?"


    "..."


    "I ask you, what''s your name?"


    "I... Lin Tongtong."


    "How old are you?"


    "False, false twenty."


    "So you''re quite nineteen?"


    "Um."


    "For money?"


    "Well, for...to treat my grandma."


    Although she received funding from Dr. Nie, but when she learned that Dr. Nie was seriously ill and she was still being treated in an American hospital, she refused to let Dr. Nie pay for her grandmother''s follow-up medical expenses after surgery.


    She has to find a way to raise money for her grandma''s medical treatment so that she can fully recover. At the same time, she also needs to save money so that when her grandma gets better, she can go to the United States to visit the kind doctor.


    Grandma might have been gone without him.


    "How much did the Jing family give you?"


    Lin Tongtong looked at him nervously, with shyness in his eyes, "I gave you 20,000 first, and said... If you stay with us, you will pay another 80,000."


    Jing Ming frowned, "Are you only 100,000 a night?"


    "No no..." Lin Tongtong shook her head, "I won''t sell myself, sir, I won''t sell myself!"


    "You don''t sell it?" Jing Ming laughed, staring at her big eyes that were getting more and more teary, "You come here if you don''t sell it? Do you think it''s enough to pose in front of my eyes?"


    If you think so, then she is too naive, right?


    Lin Tongtong didn''t understand the rules of this business at all, and only heard the news that the Jing family wanted to choose a personal secretary for the third young master, so she went to sign up.


    She didn''t know the true meaning of "female secretary" until the training class.


    But grandma is still in the hospital. If there is no follow-up treatment fee, grandma''s physical recovery cannot be guaranteed, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and insist on coming, and wanted to wait until the end before begging the man to let her go.


    At least, she can get 20,000.


    She couldn''t take the 80,000 that was left to "overnight".


    Lin Tongtong looked at him with a hint of fear, "I... I thought you wouldn''t keep me, because I''m really not as good as the two older sisters in front of me."


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming stretched out his hand, picked her bangs, squinted at her little face, "But I just like you, right?"


    "Sir, don''t like me, don''t! I have someone in my heart."


    "Huh?" Jing Ming''s face sank, "Are you cheating?"


    "I... I''m a third-year student. I can be your secretary, but I don''t want to be close to you." Lin Tongtong said boldly.


    Jing Ming understood, and withdrew his hand, he smiled faintly.


    After that, he turned his back and waved his hands, "Let''s go, let Zhang Ma change your clothes."


    Lin Tongtong breathed a sigh of relief, pulled off the gauze, and asked softly, "Are you... are you asking me to be your secretary?"


    "Um."


    "Thank you." Lin Tongtong bowed to him, walked a few steps, she stopped suddenly, turned around and said, "Sir, can I go home to sleep at night?"


    Jing Ming turned around abruptly, "Excuse me, is it daytime?"


    Lin Tongtong opened his mouth, and looked out at the dark night sky through the glass.


    She came here by car. She checked the time from Jing''s compound to here, and it took about two hours by car.


    The road is really far away.


    ...


    Zhang Ma arranged a room for Lin Tongtong and gave her some clothes.


    Looking at this luxurious and spacious room, Lin Tongtong felt that she was still in a dream...


    I always thought that I could only get 20,000 and leave, but I never thought that Mr. Jing would stay with me, and he didn''t need to accompany him at night.


    Is it luck, or is it an unpredictable pit?


    Lin Tongtong didn''t know, because that man seemed unpredictable and his temperament was unpredictable, and she was scared just listening to him talk.


    After changing her clothes, Lin Tongtong sat on the hanging chair in front of the window and swayed a few times, and found that the white hanging chair looked like a princess, because the pillar was wrapped with pink rattan, and there was a small sunflower in the middle.


    Lin Tongtong likes this chair very much. Not only is it novel, but sitting on it can see the night view of the front yard at a glance. The blurred lights make her feel like she is in a fairy tale world.


    She unconsciously raised a smile...


    As everyone knows, her every frown, smile, and gesture are all within the scope of monitoring.


    Jing Ming, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at the screen, his dark eyes were fixed, and his fingers touched his chin again.


    After watching for a long time, he picked up the remote control and turned off the surveillance in Lin Tongtong''s room.


    Getting up, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number...


    Gu Xinyan came out of the bathroom wiping her wet hair. When she heard the ringtone of her mobile phone, her eyes lit up. She grabbed the phone and looked at it, and her smile disappeared immediately.


    It''s the wolf again!


    She pressed her finger and refused to listen.


    However, within a few seconds, the phone rang again.


    She pressed it again.


    The phone rang again, and it wasn''t until the fifth time that she picked it up helplessly, "Canglang, are you finished?"


    "Ahem!" Canglang straightened his body and said solemnly, "The family has found a woman for me, and I can choose all kinds of beauties. Excuse me, what should I do if other beauties can''t meet my eyes?"


    "You ask me what to do?" Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh.


    "Well, how can I replace their faces with yours?"


    "Canglang, you are not a child anymore, can you be more rational?"


    "Because I''m too sensible, I''ve been waiting for you until now."


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her hair and smiled shyly, "Stop joking, I am Shao Ye''s wife, I can only be Shao Ye''s wife in this life, I saved you, you saved me, we two It''s even, can''t we keep in contact with each other in the future?"


    "No! We are still friends now."


    "But you have already affected my normal life, Mr. Canglang, if you really treat me as a friend, please don''t cause trouble to my life, don''t cause negative influence to me, I am a military wife."


    "...Is it that serious?"


    "What do you think? You don''t live in a paradise. You and I live in reality. You should be a mature and rational man."


    Jing Ming smiled, "But since I met you, I''ve lost my mind."


    "Mr. Canglang, I''m dead, please forgive me for blocking you."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she hung up the phone and added Jing Ming''s phone number to the blacklist without hesitation.


    Putting down her phone, Gu Xinyan dried her hair, changed into a casual cotton dress and walked out the door.


    It was cooler tonight, and many maids were still enjoying the shade in the yard, but when they saw Gu Xinyan, everyone went back one after another. The huge courtyard is quiet and beautiful, very suitable for relaxation.


    "Xin Yan." Suddenly, Shao Qiang appeared from behind her.


    He was neatly dressed, with a briefcase in his hand, and he seemed to have just returned.


    "Uncle." Gu Xinyan smiled at him.


    Shao Qiang smiled unnaturally. He pulled off the blue tie around his neck and cleared his throat, "I want to tell you that when I went to the south a few days ago, I didn''t ask Secretary Qiao to take the meeting minutes. As for the contract, I didn''t make a deal with them."


    It turned out that he came to explain for Qiao Yilei.


    Today Gu Xinyan asked Qiao Yilei to show her the meeting minutes and the contract, but she only took the previous contract.


    Gu Xinyan just stared at her face for several minutes.


    Qiao Yilei''s face slowly turned red when she was watched, and then said in a low voice, "I have to ask the president about this."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t ask during the day because she was too busy that day, but she didn''t expect that Shao Qiang would consciously come over and explain to him now.


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "If uncle wants to travel in the future, he can tell my mother-in-law directly. There is no need to make excuses, which is easy to misunderstand."


    Shao Qiang glanced at her indifferently, and there was an imperceptible resentment in his eyes...


    He pulled off his tie uncomfortably, "I really want to cooperate with the company in the south, but the price is really hard to negotiate."


    "I heard that a lot of money was spent on this business trip, and was it spent on cooperation?" Gu Xinyan asked meaningfully.


    "Of course, it takes money to treat guests to dinner and give gifts."


    "Well, I know this, the benefit cost, although the uncle''s business trip did not bring economic benefits to the company."


    Shao Qiang was embarrassed: "Ahem!"


    His face was flushed, he probably drank again tonight, Gu Xinyan could smell the mellow smell of wine from a distance of two meters.


    "Uncle has a bad throat, go to rest early." She was about to leave after speaking.


    "Xinyan." Shao Qiang stopped her again, hesitating in speaking, "Well, I am clear about the gaps in the financial accounts, and I will try my best to get the financial staff to recover them during this time."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "That''s good, I''ll give uncle a month."


    "A month?"


    "What? Too long? Then half a month."


    "All right, one month is one month." Shao Qiang gave her a displeased look, turned and left.


    Gu Xinyan looked at his frustrated and angry back, raised her eyebrows and smiled, and glanced at the window on the second floor.


    The light in the mother-in-law''s bedroom was still on, so she probably didn''t sleep.


    It was nine thirty in the evening, and Gu Xinyan knew that her husband would usually call her at ten o''clock in the evening.


    She walked towards the backyard alone...


    bang!


    Suddenly, a window pane on the west side of the second floor was smashed by something.

 Chapter 1352

    Gu Xinyan raised her head in surprise, and found that it was her uncle''s bedroom.


    She frowned, her bright eyes staring straight at the window...


    There was a figure swaying there, and then a vase fell on the glass again, with a "crash", many servants were shaken out.


    Now Gu Xinyan had to go back to the house.


    On the second floor, she walked through the corridor and went straight to the west...


    "Sister-in-law." Shao Lanlan suddenly appeared from the side, grabbed her arm, and shook her head, "Let my mother vent."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xinyan asked strangely.


    "My father drank too much, and when he got home, he got angry at my mother and smashed the window glass. I was also there."


    "Then why didn''t you stop him?"


    "How can I stop it? My father is domineering at home, and my mother has always obeyed him, but tonight, my mother didn''t humble herself like before. She smashed a blue and white porcelain vase in front of the window, which my father spent a lot of money to buy. of."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Then isn''t your father even more angry?"


    "Where, he was stunned for a moment, then picked up his pajamas and went to the bathroom."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Hui came out with a pillow in her arms. When she saw Gu Xinyan, her face flushed slightly, and she smiled awkwardly, "Xinyan, you''re not asleep?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled shyly, "Uncle and aunt quarreled and smashed the glass. With such a loud noise, can I sleep?"


    "I''m sorry, I... I''m going to sleep with Lanlan." She said, winking at Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan said "good night" to Gu Xinyan, and left with her mother.


    Gu Xinyan also went upstairs immediately, and when she got to the room, she just heard the phone ringing...


    "Husband." She was elated when she saw her husband.


    "No, are you tired from work this day?" Zheng Yihua stared at his wife''s pretty face on the screen, and he could see the obvious trace of fatigue in her brows and eyes.


    "Fortunately, because I just took over the job, there are relatively more things to do."


    "Didn''t you let you combine work and rest? Go to sleep, I won''t tell you anymore."


    "Wait, husband, what I look forward to the most in twenty-four hours is these five minutes, why don''t you shorten it." Gu Xinyan acted like a baby.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, her eyes full of doting, "Okay, my husband will stay with you for another three minutes."


    What followed was a private conversation between the two, which was so sweet that it oozes honey. Gu Xinyan was so happy that she kept smiling, and gently turned on her husband...


    A few minutes later, Gu Xinyan reluctantly hung up the phone and was about to lie down to sleep when a text message flew in¡ª¡ª


    Shao Qiang has a big apartment in Cuiguangyuan.


    The person who sent the text message was an unfamiliar number, Gu Xinyan pulled it out, and the phone was turned off.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t tell her mother-in-law about it.


    In the afternoon of the next day, she drove to Cuiguangyuan, and found out the house that Shao Qiang bought with money through her relationship, but the security guard in the community told her that the owner of the house was a woman named Qiao Yilei.


    Facts have proved that the relationship between Shao Qiang and Qiao Yilei is extraordinary.


    Back at the company, Gu Xinyan was going to talk to Qiao Yilei, but Secretary Ning told her: "Deputy Secretary-General Qiao just went out with President Shao on business."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Where are you going to do business?"


    "Say I''m going to meet a client, and there will be entertainment in the evening."


    In the evening, Shao Qiang didn''t go home for dinner, and Yu Hui sat on the sofa after dinner, always mentioning things in the company to Gu Xinyan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Xinyan knew that she wanted to know about the new secretary, but she really didn''t want to talk about it at the moment, so whenever Yu Hui mentioned it, she changed the topic, so that Yu Hui stopped talking about it later.


    Shao Qiang came back very late.


    After talking on the phone with her husband, Gu Xinyan happened to meet him when she went downstairs to pour water.


    "Uncle, can I have a chat with you?" Gu Xinyan asked with a smile.


    At this time, almost all the family members are asleep, and the living room is very quiet, so it is convenient to talk about some private matters.


    But Shao Qiang was still afraid of what the housekeeper would hear, so he walked to the secluded place by the back door without saying a word, looked at Gu Xinyan lightly, "Speak."


    "Room 903, Building 18, Cuiguangyuan, did you pay for it?"


    Hearing this, Shao Qiang was stunned, and he froze for a moment.


    After a while, he turned his eyes and stared at Gu Xinyan, "Who did you listen to? How could the house be mine?"


    "Qiao Yilei''s."


    "Yes It''s hers, and it''s not mine. What does she have to do with me?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Uncle knows better than me what the relationship is."


    "Gu Xinyan, I really don''t like you talking like this." Shao Qiang''s face became gloomy, and his words became more serious, "You are not worthy to marry Ye''er. Although we all bury it in our hearts and don''t say it, you You have to have self-knowledge.¡±


    Gu Xinyan felt a "thump" in her heart, and then her stomach was filled with soreness that her fingertips were trembling slightly.


    It turned out that even Uncle Shao Qiang looked down on him, he and Qingfeng were really on the same side.


    "Uncle," Gu Xinyan was feeling very sad, but her expression remained polite and calm, "Ye''er and I really love each other, there is no age difference between us, please don''t look at me with strange eyes."


    "Really? Then you don''t have to worry about us too much, can''t you take care of yourself? I think the most important thing you should think about now is how to deal with Yin Ju''s mother and daughter? This Miss Qin will be Zhiming''s wife in the future. Ju is the in-laws, won''t you feel awkward seeing them?"


    The relationship between relatives has always touched on economic interests, and it is really easy to turn faces.


    Shao Qiang has clearly shown his disgust towards Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan straightened her face, "Whoever Li Zhiming likes to marry is his freedom, he is not the Shao family, nor is he an employee of our company, I have no right to ask, but uncle, you embezzled the company''s public funds, I must track it down! "


    Shao Qiang puffed out his chest in anger, and stared at her angrily, "Gu Xinyan, don''t just target me as a special assistant right after you take office! I''m Ye''er''s uncle, open your eyes wide! This is Shao Qiang. Family matters, not your family''s business! Go away!"


    He pushed Gu Xinyan away in displeasure, and walked away.


    Gu Xinyan stood motionless at the back door, the evening wind blew her black hair, and a strand of it passed over her pale cheeks, making the mist in her eyes extremely bright.


    She didn''t realize that a slender figure came out of the laundry room, just overheard their conversation, and saw her lonely and heartbroken.


    Gu Xinyan left, and this figure slowly walked into the small building with the washbasin in hand...


    She is none other than Ni Cairui.


    For the next two days, everything seemed peaceful, but only Gu Xinyan knew that the undercurrent of calm was raging.


    Because people in the company were panicked these two days, everyone was afraid when they saw her.


    The financial personnel have been working overtime for three days, and the financial inventory materials she needs for these years have not been completed, which makes Gu Xinyan very dissatisfied.


    On this day, she went to the financial office again and ordered the chief financial officer to make a list of the outstanding accounts for the past five years, and hand it over to her tomorrow!


    The Chief Financial Officer wiped the sweat from his brow, and replied again and again: "Okay, I will definitely finish it tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan looked at him seriously, "If you dare to cheat, you can hand over your resignation letter to me tomorrow."


    The director trembled, glanced at her, and replied loudly: "Yes."


    After leaving the financial room, Gu Xinyan went straight back to the chairman''s office, but just as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Qingfeng dragging a girl with disheveled hair over.


    "Gu Xinyan, what the hell are you trying to do behind our backs?" Qingfeng asked loudly.


    Gu Xinyan was a little baffled, she glanced at Qingfeng, and then looked at the girl next to her who kept her head down and was trembling slightly.


    The next second, she was stunned: "Xiao Ni?"


    Tears were streaming down Ni Cairui''s face, and one side of her face was already red and swollen.


    She looked up at Gu Xinyan, then hurriedly lowered her head.


    Gu Xinyan broke Qingfeng''s hand and dragged her to her side, "What''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Ni Cairui began to sob, her shoulders shook.


    "Speak, shouldn''t you go to the Cultural Palace to learn computers?"


    Why are you with Qingfeng?


    Moreover, her face had obviously been beaten.


    If I''m not wrong, it should be Qingfeng''s work.


    Someone came here, Qingfeng smiled coldly, "Gu Xinyan, if you don''t want her to make a fool of yourself, let''s go to your office to talk."


    Gu Xinyan held Ni Cairui''s hand tightly. At this moment, she really had the feeling of "hate iron but not steel".


    ...


    Sitting on the sofa in the office, Gu Xinyan handed Ni Cairui a box of tissues.


    "Don''t be afraid, speak slowly."


    Ni Cairui lowered her head, holding the tissue box in both hands, shaking her head, "I don''t want to say it."


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Gu Xinyan frowned, patiently.


    "Oh! She has no face to say it." Qingfeng snorted.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her, "Let''s ask Director Shao to talk."


    Qingfeng gave her a displeased look, "Gu Xinyan, do you have to call me Director Shao in the company?"


    "Director Shao, please forgive me. It''s better to call each other by title and position in the company."


    "So, should I call you Chairman?"


    "No, Director Shao just call me by my name."


    Qingfeng twitched the corner of her lower lip, "You''re pretty self-aware, but I really hope you don''t pretend to be prudish in the company, lest many employees can''t understand your high-ranking and pompous style."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Really? If this is the case, I think it''s not bad."


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t be complacent. How long have you been married? I''m going to blush for you after one scandal after another."


    Gu Xinyan''s face became serious, "Director Shao, please make it clear."


    Qingfeng crossed her legs, turned sideways and squinted at her, "Do you need me to tell you one by one? What did your husband receive at the wedding? Who did you stay with after you disappeared? Are you doing it secretly? What scandal?"


    Gu Xinyan suppressed her emotions, "What scandal?"


    Qingfeng flicked her hand and pointed at Ni Cairui, "Isn''t she one of them?"


    Ni Cairui shook her body, lowered her head and shrunk herself into a ball. If there was a hole under her feet, she seemed to want to get into it.


    "Xiao Ni, don''t be afraid, just tell me if you have anything to do." Gu Xinyan encouraged her.


    After finishing speaking, she gently put her hand on the back of Ni Cairui''s hand.


    This invisible force directly reached Ni Cairui''s heart through the back of her hand. She slowly raised her head, her eyes filled with tears...


    "I''m sorry, I went to Haojue Bar, and I looked for Li Zhiming."


    "..." Gu Xinyan was stunned for a while before she asked, "What do you want him for?"

 Chapter 1353

    Ni Cairui whispered: "I want to find something to do and make some money."


    After the words fell, two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart softened inexplicably, she took out a tissue and wiped it for her, and said gently: "If you need money, tell me, how could you go to that place?"


    I really don''t understand, how did she know about Li Zhiming?


    But now in front of Qingfeng, Gu Xinyan couldn''t ask carefully.


    "Let me explain for her." Qingfeng sneered, "She went there at noon today, and asked others where Zhiming was. After someone told her, she knocked on the door of Zhiming''s apartment. You said she was bold Bar?"


    Gu Xinyan shrank her eyes, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "After Zhiming opened the door, do you know what her first words were?" Qingfeng smiled contemptuously, and made a fool of herself.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked at Ni Cairui who was in tears, "Speak."


    "..." Ni Cairui gritted her teeth, blushing.


    "Does she have the nerve to say it? I think you, Gu Xinyan, should know what she''s talking about, right? She was brought back by you and Ye''er. She has become a pawn in your hands against us, right?"


    "Auntie, please don''t talk like that. I''m sitting down to discuss private matters with you. Please be sincere and stop beating around the bush." ??Gu Xinyan said with a serious expression.


    Qingfeng smiled, "Hey, if you are talking about private matters, you are willing to call me aunt in the office, okay, then let me tell you clearly, this Miss Ni went to the bar to find a job, but when she saw Zhiming, she rushed straight away and said I admire him very much, don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan was stunned, she stared at Ni Cairui in disbelief.


    Ni Cairui''s head was pressed against her chest, and she couldn''t lift it up.


    Gu Xinyan took a deep breath, stood up and said to Qingfeng: "Please go out, aunt, I will ask her about this again."


    Qingfeng snorted: "Don''t you know?"


    "What do I know? Could it be that I, Gu Xinyan, would let her do such a thing?"


    "Whether you appointed her or not, you know it in your heart. You know, she lives in the compound. If I don''t go and find out, I don''t know her existence. I didn''t expect that you and Ye''er Will bring a coquettish wild girl into Shao''s house."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to say anything more, she walked over and opened the door herself, "Auntie, please go out."


    Qingfeng snorted again angrily, twisted her waist and left.


    Gu Xinyan closed the door, went straight to the desk and sat down.


    She opened a book and looked at it, but she was so confused that she couldn''t read it. To be honest, she didn''t want to talk to Ni Cairui now.


    She was afraid that if she could not control her emotions well, she would scold her if she opened her mouth.


    Because from Ni Cairui''s expression just now, she believed that most of what Qingfeng said was true.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to help her wholeheartedly, and wanted her to be a good girl with knowledge, ability, and self-cultivation, but she didn''t expect that she would "hook up" the son of a wealthy family in a few days.


    But who is not good for her to hook up with?


    Going to seduce Li Zhiming!


    Why didn''t she weigh how many catties she weighed? Where is the charm of seducing men?


    wrong! She is not seducing, but degrading herself!


    Feeling uncomfortable for a while, Gu Xinyan closed the folder with a "snap", picked up the water glass on the table and drank it "gurgling".


    If she is holding a glass of wine now, she will drink it without hesitation...


    Ni Cairui, you let me down so much!


    Ni Cairui, who was sitting on the sofa, raised her head when she heard the voice, and seeing the heartache on Gu Xinyan''s side face, she clenched her fists sadly.


    After a while, she stood up and walked to the table, and bowed deeply to Gu Xinyan.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    Gu Xinyan put down the water glass and asked sadly, "Why did you do this?"


    She said, "I think... I want to gain a foothold in Kyoto and marry a rich man."


    "Do you think Li Zhiming will want you? Then, from whom did you learn about Li Zhiming? Have you two met in the compound?"


    Even though Gu Xinyan was sad, she still felt strange.


    Ni Cairui lowered her head again, not daring to look directly into Gu Xinyan''s bright eyes.


    Wringing her fingers, she said in a low voice: "Listen to the servants talking, eavesdrop on what everyone is saying in the living room, and know how many people there are in your family and what they do."


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips twitched, trying to smile.


    "Xiao Ni, you came to Beijing with us for a purpose, right?"


    Ni Cairui rolled her eyes, "Yes, seeing that you are so rich and live in such a nice house, I...I also want to stay in a wealthy family."


    "Then why didn''t you find Zhou Zixuan, why did you find Li Zhiming?" Gu Xinyan looked at her resentfully.


    Ni Cairui hooked her toes, and complex emotions flashed across her eyes.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Because from other people''s mouths, I know that Young Master Li is more philandering, and he is easier to get close to."


    "He''s a playboy, he''s had countless girls, and you''re going to climb him? Xiao Ni, what''s going on in your head?"


    Ni Cairui''s nose was acidic, "I''m clean, he will take it."


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan slapped the table with her palm, "Are you crazy! Since you know that you are clean, but you send yourself to the door, you...you let me down so much."


    Gu Xinyan really couldn''t control her anger.


    She, Miss Gu, is a person of true temperament, she can''t do it if she is hypocritical, or hypocritical.


    "I''m sorry!" Ni Cairui bowed to her again.


    Gu Xinyan supported her head and calmed down for a while before saying, "Go back first, and reflect on yourself."


    "..." Ni Cairui raised her head, looked at her worriedly, then turned around and walked slowly towards the door.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps fading away, Gu Xinyan put down her hands and looked up at her sad figure disappearing at the door...


    Taking two deep breaths, Gu Xinyan picked up the phone and unplugged Shao Kexin''s number, "Kexin, do you have time?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Help me go to Li Zhiming''s Haojue Bar, and ask one thing..."


    More than half an hour later, Shao Kexin walked into the bar.


    Because it was still early, there were almost no customers in the bar except for a few people practicing instruments and singing on the stage.


    Shao Kexin asked the staff about the lobby manager, and a waiter took her to Jing Qiu''s office.


    Jing Qiu was leaning on the back of his chair and watching an online drama. When he saw Shao Kexin, after listening to her self-introduction, Jing Qiu turned off the computer and asked her to sit on the sofa.


    "Manager, do you know the girl who came to look for a job today?" Shao Kexin cut straight to the point.


    "You mean Ni Cairui?"


    "Yes."


    "I know that she is indeed looking for a job, but when I told her that the jobs here are all at night, she was a little hesitant, and after she went out, she went directly to Li Zhiming."


    "Did Li Zhiming do anything to her?"


    Jing Qiu smiled faintly, "You still have to ask Li Zhiming yourself about Miss Shao."


    "Excuse me, why did my aunt Qingfeng come here?"


    "I heard that it was Li Zhiming who called. She came over and dragged the girl away."


    Shao Kexin knew that she couldn''t get anything out of her mouth, so she stood up and said goodbye, and came to Li Zhiming''s apartment on the third floor...


    Knocked on the door, but the door next door opened. Seeing Shao Kexin, Qin Mo hurriedly said, "Wait, I''ll let Master Ming come out."


    Li Zhiming held a cigarette sideways, looked at Shao Kexin indifferently, with an unruly expression on his face, "What are you doing here? I didn''t tie up your brother today."


    "Talk to you." Shao Kexin said seriously.


    "What else is there to talk about between us? In your eyes, I have become a stranger."


    Shao Kexin smiled, "Really? So you have long regarded our Shao family as strangers in your heart?"


    Li Zhiming''s eyes darkened, and he pulled out his cigarette, "Don''t treat me first, you know whoever treats you as a stranger first."


    "Li Zhiming, I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you. I do have something to do. Please open the door and let''s go in and talk."


    Seeing Shao Kexin''s serious expression, Li Zhiming didn''t dare to say anything.


    Opening the door, he stood there again in a dazed manner, with one hand in his trouser pocket and hummed: "Come here for Ni Cairui?"


    Shao Kexin stared at him, "Since you already guessed it, please tell me what happened."


    Li Zhiming chuckled, "There''s nothing to say, she''s here to seduce me, she''s really beyond her control."


    "How could she come to seduce you? She doesn''t have to worry about food or clothing, and she''s not very old."


    Shao Kexin didn''t believe that Ni Cairui did this.


    Li Zhiming spread his hands, "How do I know why she is? Anyway, as soon as she came in, she asked me if I wanted to keep her working by my side, saying that she admired me very much, and when she saw me, she directly said that I was handsome, and deliberately leaned towards me."


    Shao Kexin frowned, "Li Zhiming, this is your... unflattering words, right? You want to frame her?"


    "Hey! You came to ask me this matter yourself. Let me tell you the truth. If you don''t believe me, why are you asking me?" Li Zhiming was angry.


    Shao Kexin was calm and composed, "She said she was here to find a job, but we really don''t know what happened after you two met, so I want to come and listen."


    "I''ve told the truth, if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Then what happened next?"


    "Later I called my mother, and my mother came and took her away."


    "Why did aunt take her away?"


    "Haha..." Li Zhiming said with a smile, "Ke Xin, your question is really interesting. I don''t know this woman. She said she came from N City with Shao Ye and his wife. I don''t know if it''s true or not. .


    Besides, she wants to stay and work by my side, I feel too strange, I am afraid that it is a pawn that Gu Xinyan placed by my side, so I asked my mother to come and help me prove it. "


    "So, Ni Cairui really wants to find a job with you, she didn''t attack you directly, or seduce you, did she?"


    Li Zhiming dodged his eyes, curling the corners of his lips evilly, "Anyway, she has that kind of intention, otherwise she wouldn''t take the initiative to come to my apartment, and her eyes are still firing at me. Isn''t that seduction?"


    "It''s because you think that every girl likes you. It''s because you see other girls coming to the door on their own initiative. You think it''s throwing yourself into your arms, so you insult her. She refuses, and you bite back. Can I say that?"


    Li Zhiming paused, and then his face darkened, "Shao Kexin, don''t think so badly of me! This woman really approached me on purpose! She just wanted to seduce me!"


    "Okay, I understand, goodbye!"


    Shao Kexin waved her hand and walked out the door.


    Li Zhiming stopped her again, "Hey, does that girl really live in your house?"


    "yes."


    "Why did Shao Ye bring her home?"


    Shao Kexin took a breath and looked at him seriously, "I didn''t want to say it at first, but now I think it''s useless to tell you. She is the daughter of brother Ye''s adoptive father and savior, so please respect her in the future."


    Li Zhiming smiled, his eyes were elusive.


    As soon as Shao Kexin left, he leaned on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Sister Qiu, if that girl comes to look for a job again, you accept her."


    Jing Qiu was taken aback after hearing this, and then said "hmm" lightly.


    After the call, she looked at the calendar on the table and found that Lin Tongtong hadn''t come to work for more than a week.


    Is her grandma still ill?


    After thinking for a while, she called Lin Tongtong...

 Chapter 1354

    Fortunately, the phone was connected, and Lin Tongtong''s crisp voice came from the other side: "Hello, who are you?"


    The two had never called each other, so Lin Tongtong didn''t know Jing Qiu''s number, but Jing Qiu found her mobile phone number on the waiter''s information.


    "I''m Jingqiu."


    Lin Tongtong was taken aback, "Manager Jing?"


    "Aren''t you going to come to work?" Jing Qiu''s tone was still as flat as water, without any ups and downs.


    "Manager Jing, I''m sorry, I should call you first, I... I found a new job."


    "What new job?"


    "Be someone else''s secretary."


    Jing Qiu''s brows immediately frowned, and his fingers on the table slightly curled up, "Which other person? Who is he?"


    Manager Jing''s abnormal reaction made Lin Tongtong a little strange.


    She was stunned, and just about to answer, a man''s low voice came from beside her: "Hey, little guy, what are you doing? Come with me!"


    When Jing Qiu heard this familiar voice, his clear eyes widened suddenly...


    She stood up from the chair suddenly, and blurted out excitedly: "You come back to me!"


    However, when Lin Tongtong heard Jing Ming''s voice, she covered her phone and put it down. She smiled at Jing Ming, "I''ll report to my former manager, and I''ll be here soon."


    Jing Ming glanced at her lightly, turned around and left.


    Lin Tongtong put the phone to her ear again, but found that it was a busy tone of "beep beep beep", Jing Qiu couldn''t hear her answer, and had already hung up the phone.


    Jing Ming was sitting on the sofa with his slender legs crossed. There were two folders in blue and yellow on top of them. He picked up one of the folders and looked through it, then handed it to the girl in front of him...


    "Translate it into Chinese."


    Lin Tongtong was slightly startled, but when he took it, his face was full of confusion, "Sir, do you want me to translate?"


    "What? A college student can''t even do this?" Jing Ming raised his head and frowned at her.


    For the past two days, Lin Tongtong has been staying in the castle, and he has not arranged for her to do anything.


    Today she told Mama Zhang that she was too busy and wanted to go home to see her grandma, but this gentleman arranged things for her.


    "I... I''m not an English major." Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip, embarrassed.


    Jing Ming lowered his eyes to flip through another file, and said in a low voice, "Then learn, study hard."


    "You...don''t set a time for me?"


    "Um."


    Lin Tongtong paused for a moment, feeling that this document seemed to be used by him for practice, otherwise, he would not have asked for time.


    "Thank you sir." She bowed and turned to leave.


    "Slow!" Jing Ming called her to stop, and handed over the other copy, "Translate this document into English."


    Lin Tongtong''s head buzzed, and he took it with a weak hand...


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, "After finishing these two things, you can go home and rest for two days."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong''s eyes lit up, and a gleam of joy climbed up his brows, "Really?"


    "Yeah." Jing Ming seemed to be infected by her beautiful smile, and the corners of his lips raised a smile, "I mean what I say, you go to the study."


    "Thank you!" Lin Tongtong left happily.


    Jing Ming picked up the cigarette case and paused again, only to realize that Lin Tongtong''s smile resembled someone''s.


    But thinking that it might just be an ordinary resemblance, he shook his head, just as he took out a cigarette, the phone in his pocket rang again, he took it out and looked at it, with a slightly surprised expression...


    "Sister?" He chuckled, "Why do you think of me again?"


    "Jing Ming, come out! I want to see you now!"


    Hearing the anxiety in her words, Jing Ming was even more surprised, why did this calm sister get emotional?


    "Sister, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, just have dinner with you."


    "Really? Well, I promise."


    ...


    It was evening when Jing Ming returned to the city, the sky was dark, and it started to rain lightly.


    Jing Qiu was wearing a long black dress, with high hair, and holding a small lavender umbrella, standing coldly outside the western restaurant.


    Jing Ming rolled down the car window, smiled at her, got out of the car, and strode over in the light rain...


    "Why don''t you go in first?" He asked.


    Jing Qiu looked up at him, but didn''t move the umbrella over his head.


    A few wisps of rain drifted onto Jing Ming''s face, he blinked, and reached out to hold Jing Qiu''s hand holding the umbrella, "Go in."


    Jing Qiu pushed his hand, stuffed the umbrella into his palm, and walked into the western restaurant alone.


    Jing Ming glanced at her back, walked to the door, put away the umbrella, and handed it to the door attendant.


    "What do you want to eat? Order whatever you want."


    After taking his seat, Jing Ming took a sip of water, then took out the silk scarf in his pocket and wiped the raindrops off his face.


    With a calm expression, Jing Qiu took the order tablet from the waiter, slid it a few times, and ordered a few dishes and two desserts.


    "that''s it."


    While waiting for the food, Jing Qiu kept looking at his phone and had no communication with Jing Ming.


    Jing Ming moved a glass of water to her, "You asked me to come over to have dinner quietly with you?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t raise his head, "I want to know what you''ve been doing recently?"


    "Hehe... sister started to care about me?"


    "I don''t want to care about it. Dad asked me to. He said that he gave you three beauties last time. Would you accept one?"


    "right."


    Jing Qiu shrank his eyes, and tightened his fingers holding the phone.


    After that, she raised her head and stared closely at Jing Ming''s charming and handsome face, "How old is the beauty left behind? What does she do?"


    Jing Ming curled his lips into a smile, "My sister wants to give me advice on whether she is suitable to be Mrs. Jing in the future?"


    Jing Qiu''s heart trembled slightly, but there was no wave on his face, "Please answer carefully."


    "She," Jing Ming rubbed his chin, his eyes were tender, "she''s still young, she just turned nineteen, she''s a female college student, she''s quite pretty."


    "what is her name?"


    "Sister, you also need to understand this?"


    "please tell me!"


    "Lin Tongtong."


    Jing Qiu''s heart twitched, "Jing Ming!"


    Jing Ming was stunned, "Huh?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Sister, what do you want to say? Dad asked someone to pick this girl for me. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Too small, you let her go!"


    "Hehe... Sister, why did your face turn pale?" Jing Ming felt that she was losing her composure, and blinked in confusion, "Why did I let her go? I didn''t imprison her, her body is free .¡±


    Fearing that he would lose control of his emotions, Jing Qiu took a sip from his water glass, then turned his head to look at the raindrops rolling on the glass, and gurgled his throat.


    "You are already thirty-seven years old, and you are more than one round behind her age. In ancient times, you could have given birth to her. How could you find such a young girl?"


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, "But I think she is very cute, and I am happy to see her just a few times, so I decided to keep her by my side and raise her slowly, and train her in all aspects, maybe she will grow up to be like a big sister in the future." Your temperament."


    "..." Jing Qiu turned around and glared at him.


    Jing Ming shrugged, very innocent.


    At this time, the dishes came, Jing Ming stretched out his hand and lightly touched Jing Qiu''s arm, "Hey, don''t worry about my business, we haven''t sat down to eat together for so many years, today is delicious, come ,eat fast."


    Jing Qiu waved his hand away with a hint of anger.


    Jing Ming glanced at her face sharply, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    The dinner was finished in silence, and before leaving, Jing Qiu started talking again: "That girl turned out to be a waiter under me, she is simple and ignorant of worldly affairs, please don''t hurt her."


    Jing Ming was taken aback, "So you know her, sister? You asked me for dinner just because of her?"


    "As long as you know."


    "Sister, why do you protect her?"


    Jing Qiu''s expression was cold, "Because she is still a child, and because I have feelings for her, is this a good reason?"


    "Hehe... Sis, are you afraid that I might eat her too soon?" Jing Ming raised his eyebrows evilly.


    "Jing Ming, if you dare to touch her, I will definitely not let you go!"


    After saying that, Jing Qiu picked up the bag, leaving a sad look in his eyes, and walked away.


    Jing Ming sat on the seat, his mind was a little confused, and his thoughts couldn''t stop turning back and forth...


    After a long time, he got up and left the western restaurant.


    He asked the driver to drive the car to Xiangshan Mingyuan Apartment, but when he entered, he was stopped by the security guard and asked him if he had an access card.


    Jing Ming glanced at him coldly, the strong aura made the security guard shiver subconsciously.


    But he was afraid of losing his job, so he said respectfully: "Now the management is strict, not the owners inside, we can''t just put strangers in, otherwise the owners will complain, sir, please forgive me."


    "I''m looking for my friend, I''ve been here before." Jing Ming said lightly.


    "Then please call, sir, and ask your friend to tell me."


    Jing Ming gritted his teeth. If he can get through to Gu Xinyan on the phone, why does he need to remind him?


    After giving him a cold glance, Jing Ming walked back, got into the car, and closed the door loudly. The bodyguard in front gave him a careful look, "Sir, where are you going now?"


    "go back!"


    ...


    Gu Xinyan caught a cold today, took some medicine and felt dizzy and dizzy, so she went to bed early.


    Fu Shumin was worried, so she came to visit her new house in person, "Xinyan, do you want to call the family doctor?"


    "Mom, no need." Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead, "I don''t have a fever, don''t worry."


    Fu Shumin sat on the edge of the bed, took her hand, her eyes were full of concern, "Are you too tired from work these days?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "No, the air conditioner was turned on too low, and I accidentally caught a cold."


    "If I had known this before, my mother should have asked someone to cook some brown sugar ginger soup for you, so that you can force out the cold, so that you won''t catch a cold."


    "It''s all right, Mom, you can go to sleep, I''ll be fine after taking medicine and sleeping."


    "Does Ye''er know?"


    "Mom, don''t tell him such trivial things, so as not to distract him."


    "Okay, then you have a good rest."


    Fu Shumin got up and opened the door, seeing Ni Cairui standing outside the door with a bowl of hot noodles, she was slightly surprised, "Who asked you to bring this up?"


    "I... myself."


    Fu Shumin took a closer look at the noodles, and found that there were red peppers and green coriander inside.


    "Why put these?"


    "Cure a cold."


    "Can it work?"


    Ni Cairui nodded, "I used to catch a cold, and my mother gave me food like this. After I slept, my mind cleared up and I felt comfortable all over."


    Fu Shumin glanced into the room and asked: "Xinyan, Cairui cooked you a bowl of noodles, do you want it?"


    Because she was not feeling well, Gu Xinyan didn''t eat anything at night. If this noodles can really cure a cold and fill her stomach, it is naturally the best.

 Chapter 1355

    "Mom, let Cai Rui come in." Gu Xinyan sat up, put on her coat and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Ni Cairui nodded to Fu Shumin, and walked in with a bowl.


    The door was closed by Fu Shumin.


    "Young Mistress." Ni Cairui walked to the bed and looked at Gu Xinyan cautiously.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her indifferently, "Put it on the table."


    "This... it''s best to eat it while it''s hot, so you can hold back your sweat first."


    "Aren''t your hands hot?"


    Ni Cairui pulled her lower lip, slowly put the bowl on the bedside table, and rubbed her red hands on her clothes, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinyan has heard what she said before, and knows that this bowl of noodles can be eaten by herself.


    But now her mind is not on her own.


    "Cairui, Shao Qingfeng said at noon today that you took the initiative to throw yourself into your arms, why didn''t you justify yourself?"


    Shao Kexin came back from the bar and told Gu Xinyan what she had learned. Gu Xinyan believed in sister-in-law''s observation ability, because everyone knew Li Zhiming''s character.


    Ni Cairui was looking for a job, and she also took the initiative to find him, but if she threw herself into his arms so boldly, it was absolutely impossible.


    "I... I did approach him voluntarily." Ni Cairui lowered her head, "Can I stop asking about this matter?"


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t understand her anymore, "Cairui, you can work to make money, but after you learn computer well, can I arrange it for you?"


    Ni Cairui looked up at her with complicated eyes.


    With her hands intertwined with the corners of her clothes, she said loudly: "I will think about this matter, young mistress, you eat the noodles first."


    "Promise me that you will never go to Li Zhiming again."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, got out of bed, picked up chopsticks and ate noodles...


    It was still raining, and it was getting heavier and heavier.


    After eating the fragrant and spicy noodles, Gu Xinyan, who felt slightly hot, listened to Ni Cairui''s words, and lay down on the bed and covered herself with a quilt.


    Maybe she just let it go, maybe she was really tired, and she soon fell asleep.


    Ni Cairui waited for her to fall asleep, then tucked in the quilt for her before leaving the room.


    After going downstairs, she washed the dishes, cut some ginger for later use, cleaned up the glazed table, then turned off the light and walked out of the kitchen...


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine outside the door, and was about to go out to have a look, when she heard the butler ask someone to open an umbrella, saying that the young master had returned.


    She was slightly startled, and hurried to a dark corner by the back door.


    That''s right, it was Zheng Yihua who came back, he rushed back after receiving a call from his mother.


    He was wearing a military uniform and holding a hat in his hand. The well-fitting tailoring made his figure look more upright and strong. The light fell on his face, reflecting his deep and shining eyes like stars.


    He strode over, pushed away the teacup handed over by the servant, and went straight upstairs.


    It can be seen that he is a little anxious.


    Ni Cairui pursed her lips, retracted her bewildered eyes from the empty stairs, and walked out the back door with her head down...


    Gu Xinyan woke up, touched the warm body beside her, and opened her eyes suddenly.


    "Honey, why are you back?"


    "I heard that you were sick, so I asked for leave and rushed back."


    For two hours, Zheng Yihua lay beside her without closing his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan was sweating all the time, and he kept wiping her with a towel.


    "Is it still uncomfortable?" Zheng Yihua pressed her face, and then stroked her forehead in distress.


    The fever subsided, and his complexion looked much better.


    "I''m much more comfortable." Gu Xinyan got up happily, wanted to hug her husband, touched the pajamas on her body, and said hurriedly, "I''ll go change it."


    The pajamas were wet with sweat, but the bowl of noodles was really effective.


    "Sit down, I''ll get it."


    Zheng Yihua got out of bed, and Gu Xinyan realized that he didn''t even take off his shirt.


    After changing into pajamas, Gu Xinyan gently pushed him, "Husband, I''m fine, go and change into comfortable pajamas and have a good sleep."


    Zheng Yihua touched her face affectionately, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the flesh on this face is less."


    "Where, my weight hasn''t changed, it''s because my flesh has become firmer."


    "Okay, go on to sleep."


    "Let me kiss you." Gu Xinyan hooked his neck again with a smile.


    Zheng Yihua smiled dotingly, and wanted to meet her lips, but Gu Xinyan quickly turned away and kissed his side face.


    "I have a cold, I don''t want to infect you, I will sleep well, and you should stay away from me."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Zheng Yihua helped her to sleep, pulled the quilt for her, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, picked up the pajamas she had changed into and walked into the bathroom...


    In the haze, Gu Xinyan felt that her husband had been hugging her to sleep, her body was very warm, and she slept comfortably.


    But when she opened her eyes again, she found that he beside her had already left.


    There are his washed clothes in the bathroom, and the toothpaste he squeezed for her...


    The medicine for treating colds was neatly placed on the bed cabinet, and the words written by her husband were strong and handsome¡ª¡ª


    Wife, take your medicine on time, pay attention to your body, and kiss you.


    This weekend, Gu Xinyan knew that he couldn''t go home, and the military academy specially allowed him to go home twice a month, and he was not allowed to ask for leave unless there were special circumstances.


    Fu Shumin said that Zheng Yihua left at six o''clock in the morning, and she deliberately got up early in order to have a look at her son.


    "Sister-in-law, is it because of my brother''s return that you recovered from your cold so quickly?" Shao Kexin joked while having breakfast.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at Ni Cairui who was silent, "It''s Xiao Ni''s bowl of noodles. I feel comfortable after sweating all over."


    Fu Shumin expressed her gratitude to Ni Cairui: "Cairui, eat more breakfast, and take whatever you want."


    Ni Cairui nodded, "Thank you Ma''am."


    After breakfast, Gu Xinyan specially asked Ni Cairui to take her own car to the Cultural Palace.


    After taking her to the gate of the Cultural Palace, Gu Xinyan turned her head and said to her: "Don''t think about the past anymore. You should learn the computer first, and you will have a good job for you."


    Ni Cairui got out of the car and bent slightly towards her, "Thank you, young mistress, I will study hard."


    Gu Xinyan nodded with a smile.


    Seeing Ni Cairui walk into the gate, she backed up the car slowly, glanced over the rearview mirror, and suddenly saw two girls in gorgeous clothes holding Ni Cairui.


    She was startled, and hurriedly stepped on the brake...


    "You said you live in Shao''s house?" A girl with curly hair looked at Ni Cairui coldly.


    "Yes." Ni Cairui grabbed the strap of her backpack tightly.


    The girl in the green skirt kicked her, "Shameless! The Shao family is so noble, how could you be a country bumpkin living there? Are you trying to elevate your status in the class?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, "I don''t think so."


    "But you told people yesterday that you are from the Shao family, you are hypocritical!"


    "Yes, you are vain. A country bumpkin can pretend to be a wealthy lady by putting on a high-end dress. Pooh!"


    The girl in the green skirt pulled Ni Cairui''s skirt as she spoke.


    "stop!"


    Gu Xinyan came over, she pulled Ni Cairui to her side, and looked at the two girls in front of her sternly.


    "She is a relative of the Shao family. Is it wrong to live in the Shao family? If you dare to bully her again, I will send you to the detention center for two days!"


    The two girls naturally knew the young mistress of the Shao family who had just married and had published their wedding photos in the media.


    With panicked faces, the two ran away.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to comfort Ni Cairui, "Don''t be afraid of them, if they dare to scold you again, just call me."


    After speaking, she remembered that Ni Cairui didn''t have a mobile phone.


    "Well, you go to class first, and I''ll come back later."


    Ni Cairui had a sore nose, looking at her leaving back, her mood was churning like a tide...


    Before the end of a class, Gu Xinyan really came. She not only bought a few packs of snacks for Ni Cairui, but also gave her a white ultra-thin smartphone.


    Before leaving, Gu Xinyan patted her head lovingly, and said to the teacher: "She is my younger sister now, please take care of her."


    The teacher was very respectful to Gu Xinyan, bent over with a smile all over her face, "Yes, we will definitely take good care of it."


    All the students here saw it, and they all looked at Ni Cairui with envy.


    This is the beautiful young mistress of the Shao family. Her husband is so handsome, and her father-in-law is the commander.


    After class that day, Ni Cairui went back to Shao''s compound early.


    She helped the servants clean the yard, wipe the stairs, and mop the floor very seriously...


    In the evening, when Gu Xinyan came back from get off work, she went shopping with Shao Kexin and Shao Yingying, and watched a movie together. Everyone seemed to get closer to her.


    On the weekend, Gu Xinyan also took Ni Cairui to visit several famous scenic spots.


    She has always been very happy, and took good care of Gu Xinyan on the way.


    In order to make her feel at ease, Gu Xinyan also opened a bank card for her, saying that there was money in it, and the password was her Ni Cairui''s birthday, and she could withdraw it at will.


    Ni Cairui was so moved that tears filled her eyes, and her hand holding the bank card was trembling slightly.


    Gu Xinyan thought that she would not think about it anymore, but after the weekend, she found Qin Shuang...


    On this day, there were only two computer classes in the morning. After Ni Cairui finished her class, she didn''t take the bus back to Shao''s compound, but found Qin''s Industrial Company with her bag on her back.


    Qin Shuang came to work after a few days of rest, but now she has become quiet. She, who was originally cheerful, has become taciturn.


    She was sitting in the office doing statistics when a colleague came over and tapped on the partition, smiling at her, "A girl is looking for you, just outside."


    She was very strange, when she came out and saw the strange Ni Cairui, she blinked, "Are you looking for me?"


    Ni Cairui nodded, "Can I talk to you?"


    "But I don''t know who you are."


    "My name is Ni Cairui, and I know Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan."


    Speaking of the names of these two people, Qin Shuang''s face changed obviously. She paused, and then said, "Wait a minute."


    She went back to get her bag out, and took Ni Cairui to a Korean restaurant opposite.


    "Let''s talk while we eat," she said.


    Since it was noon, it was time for dinner.


    Ni Cairui looked around, with curiosity in her eyes, "This...will it be very expensive here?"


    "Please." Qin Shuang said lightly.


    Ni Cairui put down her bag, imitated her and sat upright, "Then I won''t be polite."


    After Qin Shuang finished ordering, he pushed a glass of water in front of her, "Just speak up if you have anything to say."


    The two of them sat in a private compartment, which was relatively quiet.


    "I live in the Shao family compound now." Ni Cairui spoke very directly, "I know you."


    Qin Shuang had a wry smile on his lips, "Scandal."


    "No, everyone sympathizes with you, but they just don''t understand why you want to get engaged to Li Zhiming. Do you really love him?"


    Qin Shuang drank tea, avoiding her gaze.


    "I know it''s presumptuous of me to come to you, but I... I hope I can help you."


    Crap!


    Qin Shuang''s cup fell to the table, splashing a little water.


    She glanced at Ni Cairui strangely, then took out a tissue and wiped it off.

 Chapter 1356

    "You don''t think I''m qualified to tell you that, do you?" Ni Cairui''s eyes showed a trace of injury.


    Qin Shuang shook his head, "No, it''s just too sudden."


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I came from the countryside. I want to gain a foothold in this big city and marry a rich man, so that I won''t have to go back to that poor mountain village in the future."


    Qin Shuang frowned, a little puzzled...


    "What are you trying to say?" she asked in a low voice.


    "Break up with Li Zhiming, don''t marry him."


    Qin Shuang''s eyes widened: "..."


    "Don''t you dislike him?"


    Qin Shuang stared at her in confusion, still speechless: "..."


    Ni Cairui said to herself: "You are the third miss of the Qin family, aren''t you? I heard that the Qin family is also very rich, so you are also rich, right? You can still marry a good man after you leave Li Zhiming."


    Qin Shuang seemed to have sorted out his thoughts a little bit, and understood what she meant.


    "You came here today to persuade me to break up with Li Zhiming?"


    "Yeah," Ni Cairui nodded, "If you don''t like it, leave him, anyway, everyone doesn''t like you marrying him, right?"


    "Then what does this have to do with you? How can you help me?" Qin Shuang asked directly, his eyes locked on her face.


    To be honest, this girl is not ugly, but her courage does not match her pure and honest appearance.


    "Can I tell the truth?"


    "I don''t want to hear lies."


    Ni Cairui bit her lower lip, "If you leave him, it''s good for your mother and Gu Xinyan, isn''t it?"


    "What do I mean has anything to do with you?" Qin Shuang frowned.


    "Because Li Zhiming also likes me, I can replace you."


    bang!


    Qin Shuang turned over the empty glass in front of her, and she stared blankly at Ni Cairui, "Are you really lying?"


    Why is Li Zhiming stretching his hands all over the place?


    How did this girl who said she just came out of the countryside hook up with him so quickly? And knowing that I, Qin Shuang, is his girlfriend.


    "I didn''t lie, he said he likes girls like me." Ni Cairui was very frank, and there was no trace of shame on her face.


    Qin Shuang really sweated for Gu Xinyan.


    How could she bring such an ambitious girl who was playing tricks to get rich and rich to Shao''s compound and keep it by her side?


    "Miss Ni, I thought that by now, you should know what kind of man Li Zhiming is, why did you approach him?" Qin Shuang was a little excited.


    It was already very painful for her not to be able to get rid of him, she touched her conscience, and she didn''t want other girls to jump into the fire pit.


    Even if she has a bad impression of Ni Cairui now.


    Ni Cairui held her skirt tightly with both hands, "As I said before, I am from the countryside, I want to stay in a big city, and I want to marry a rich man."


    No one noticed that when she said these words, her hands and feet were shaking.


    Qin Shuang''s eyes immediately showed a trace of disdain, "That''s why you found me and asked me to leave Li Zhiming?"


    "Yes, aren''t you reluctant to marry him? If you leave Li Zhiming, I will have one more chance. I think... this is also the best chance for you to leave him."


    Qin Shuang snorted: "It''s ridiculous."


    Qin Shuang didn''t know how to finish the meal.


    Her mind was always in a mess. When she walked out of the restaurant, her head was still a little dizzy, and the white sunlight hurt her eyes.


    Ni Cairui beside her also took her hand and said: "Miss Qin, please think about it, don''t ruin yourself."


    Qin Shuang didn''t answer, but just withdrew his hand indifferently.


    Seeing that she ignored her, Ni Cairui carried her bag and left.


    Qin Shuang stared at her slender back, wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh...


    What did she just say?


    Let me not destroy myself?


    Then she... didn''t she destroy herself?


    Haojue Bar.


    "Why are you here again?" Jing Qiu sat on the sofa in the office, staring at Ni Cairui indifferently, "Did the Shao family treat you badly?"


    "No, very good." Ni Cairui lowered her head.


    In front of this cold woman with cold eyebrows and eyes, she was a little scared.


    "Since you don''t have to worry about food and clothing at Shao''s house, what job are you looking for?"


    "I want to make money."


    "The Shao family won''t find you a job?"


    "They made me read."


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu twitched his fingers, his eyes darkened, he grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table, thought for a while and threw it aside, "I don''t know what to do!"


    Obviously scolding herself, Ni Cairui could hear it.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes were a little stubborn.


    "The working hours of the bar are mainly in the evening, can you do it?"


    Because Lin Tongtong no longer comes to work, I really need someone here.


    "Yes! It would be best...to arrange a place to live, because it''s inconvenient for me to go back to Shao''s compound."


    It seems that she really planned.


    Jing Qiu was expressionless, "Does the Shao family know that you are looking for this job?"


    "Know."


    "It''s the first time I know, I''m talking about this time!"


    "..."


    "say!"


    "do not know."


    "Then please go out, let Miss Shao Kexin bring you here."


    "manager!"


    "Get out!" Jing Qiu yelled, pointing at the door.


    Well done!


    Suddenly, Li Zhiming knocked on the open door, put one hand in his trouser pocket, glanced dissatisfiedly at Jing Qiu, and then smiled at Ni Cairui, "Are you here?"


    Ni Cairui grabbed the hem of her skirt again, trying to shrink back reflexively, but within a second, she smiled, "Hi, boss."


    Jing Qiu gave her a contemptuous look.


    "Miss Ni, I agree with you to stay, come, follow me." Li Zhiming waved.


    Ni Cairui took a dark breath and walked over slowly.


    Jing Qiu opened her mouth, she subconsciously wanted to stop her, but when her eyes caught that flattering smile, she didn''t turn her face away, and said angrily: "Li Zhiming, please be careful!"


    Even if she looked down on this girl, she still didn''t want Li Zhiming to destroy a "flower" at will in the bar.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qiu."


    Li Zhiming gave her a dissatisfied look, and left with Ni Cairui.


    When he arrived at his suite, Li Zhiming ordered some side dishes and ordered a bottle of high-end red wine.


    "I''ve already eaten." Ni Cairui curled up in a corner of the sofa and said in a low voice.


    There was still a trace of guard in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to reveal too much.


    Li Zhiming handed her a glass of red wine, "Did you drink the wine?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Here, have a toast with me."


    Ni Cairui hesitated, Li Zhiming grabbed her hand and stuffed it in, "If you want to do this job, you must first learn how to drink, and besides, this wine is good for women, beautifying the skin."


    Ni Cairui''s fingers trembled slightly, and she swallowed nervously, "Okay, then I... drink."


    Li Zhiming narrowed his eyes, lightly clinked his glass with her, leaned back and took a sip, without taking his eyes off her face.


    Ni Cairui choked up after taking a sip, raised her eyes to catch a glimpse of Li Zhiming''s cold eyes examining her, she quickly raised her neck again, and drank the rest.


    Bah!


    The hand was grabbed by Li Zhiming, and the glass fell on the carpet.


    "Say! Did you approach me on purpose?" Li Zhiming''s face was enlarged in front of her eyes, and his eyes were fierce.


    Ni Cairui turned pale with fright, and quickly shook her head, "No...no."


    "No?" Li Zhiming tightened his fingers, pulled her to his chest, pinched her jaw with the other hand, and said in a cold voice, "You are the one brought back by Shao Ye and Gu Xinyan, you should be loyal to them, isn''t it?"


    Ni Cairui''s eyes were red, and her whole body was trembling in fear, like a helpless little white rabbit.


    "No...no! I don''t like Gu Xinyan, Zheng...Shao Ye was originally my engagement object, but she snatched her away."


    "What?" Li Zhiming let go of his gesture, "He is your engagement object."


    "Yes." Ni Cairui secretly heaved a sigh of relief seeing that he had restrained the coldness in his eyes, and she stammered and told him the previous situation.


    Li Zhiming smiled after hearing this, "So, you really want to take Shao Ye back?"


    Ni Cairui lowered her eyes and looked sad, "Impossible, it is impossible for me to snatch Yi Hua back from Gu Xinyan. Yi Hua also loves Gu Xinyan very much, but I just feel sad for her, hate her, and want to let her go." It''s been a bad life."


    "Oh! You still have a little self-knowledge, you know that you have nothing good, and you don''t have a family background, so you can''t compare to Gu Xinyan."


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you approach me?"


    "Because I know from them that you hate them too."


    "Want to stand on the same front with me?"


    "Yes."


    Li Zhiming glanced at her wretchedly, seeing that the skirt she was wearing was of super good material, and the bright yellow color matched her skin very well, so his throat tightened involuntarily.


    "Miss Ni, I hope you will show your loyalty to me, otherwise, I will not accept you."


    Seeing that his gaze was wrong, Ni Cairui moved back subconsciously, "How do you express?"


    "Hey, are you really that simple?" Li Zhiming forced her to come over, and her big palm had already landed on her neck, "I told you when you came that day, if you really want to stay by my side, then you have to... Let me taste you first."


    Ni Cairui reflexively pushed him away and jumped away.


    "No no! Boss, I can''t do it now..."


    Qin Shuang hasn''t left him yet.


    What if Qin Shuang was still with him if he lost his body?


    "Hey!" Li Zhiming became displeased. He tore off his collar, got up and forced Ni Cairui to the corner, and pinched her waist with his palm, "You want to stand on the same line with me, do you think I trust you so easily?" ?¡±


    Ni Cairui felt that her back was dripping with sweat and her heart was beating wildly.


    "But I... really hate Gu Xinyan."


    "You overestimate yourself! Why do you hate her?"


    "I like... like Brother Yi Hua, of course I hate her."


    "You speak well, but what about actions? You want me to protect you and help you, but you don''t pay?"


    hiss!


    The skirt zipper is open.


    Ni Cairui trembled all over, and the tears accumulated in her eyes slipped down.


    Too frightened, she was about to fall limply, but Li Zhiming grabbed her with his long arms and pressed her against the cabinet...


    bang bang!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Jing Qiu''s voice was very stern: "Li Zhiming, is Miss Ni in there? Tell her to come out and fill out the form!"


    Li Zhiming raised his head from the woman''s fragrant neck, breathed slightly, and roared displeasedly: "Not here!"


    Jing Qiu didn''t believe it, "I didn''t see her go out! Let her come out for five minutes, otherwise, even if you want to accept her, I won''t agree! If you don''t believe me, just try it!"

 Chapter 1357

    After hearing her words, Li Zhiming poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    Angrily, he pulled Ni Cairui, who was half exposed, aside, "Get dressed and go out!"


    ...


    Gu Xinyan had a meeting this morning, and sat in the office in the afternoon to review the financial information sent by the chief financial officer.


    After reading it, she had some headaches.


    The company has had too many bad debts in the past few years, and there are more than 5 million yuan in Qingfeng''s name that have not been collected. Shao Qiang personally took more than 10 million yuan from the company, without even specifying the specific use.


    And the business entertainment fee is as high as more than 20 million a year, which really makes her feel ashamed.


    No wonder the year-end profit loss, so much cost consumption, no economic income support, unable to make ends meet, if this continues, the company will be hollowed out and closed down by these "rats" sooner or later.


    The old man doesn''t know how to do business. His father-in-law is in the army all the year round and doesn''t get involved in the family business. The two prestigious men of the Shao family don''t care about the business situation. No wonder Shao Qiang and Qingfeng are reckless and squandering.


    Because, they know that their mother-in-law also doesn''t know how to manage the business, she is just playing the role of "Chairman".


    Snapped!


    Gu Xinyan slapped the table with her palm, turned off the internal phone, "Call Qiao Yilei in!"


    Two minutes later, Qiao Yilei walked in enchantingly with a smile, holding a blue folder in her hand, and nodded politely at Gu Xinyan, "Gu Tezhu."


    Gu Xinyan looked indifferent and cold, and asked directly: "How much did you pay for a house of 140 square meters in Cuiguangyuan?"


    Qiao Yilei was very calm, "The down payment is 30%, about 1.4 million."


    "How much do you earn each year?"


    Qiao Yilei''s complexion changed slightly, "500,000."


    "Last year, you bought your mother a three million lake-view apartment. This year, you bought a Quattroporte red Maserati. Have you spent all your savings over the years?"


    Facing Gu Xinyan''s sharp gaze, Qiao Yilei''s nose broke out in sweat.


    "You usually spend more than 10,000 yuan a month on cosmetics, clothes, bags, and shoes, right? Excluding weekends and travel expenses, you don''t have much left, right?"


    Qiao Yilei held the folder tightly, pursed her lower lip, "What does the special assistant want to know?"


    "Tell me, who bought you the house?"


    Gu Xinyan withdrew her gaze, leaned on the back of the chair and turned the recording pen.


    "I bought it on my own loan."


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "borrowed."


    "Ask who borrowed it?"


    "..."


    She didn''t answer, Gu Xinyan looked up at her, "Did you borrow it from the president?"


    "No...not!"


    "Then who?"


    "my friend."


    "name."


    "Qin Xinyi."


    Gu Xinyan put down the recording pen, smiled faintly, "Miss Qin?"


    "right."


    "Okay, go to the bank and get me a list of your income for the past two years." Gu Xinyan waved her hand.


    Qiao Yilei hesitated, "Special assistant, why are you doubting me? This list shouldn''t be something a company leader wants to see, right?"


    Gu Xinyan looked at her coldly, "Do you have an opinion? What are you trying to hide? Afraid I''ll find out?"


    The three rhetorical questions pushed Qiao Yilei against the wall, she opened her mouth, speechless.


    She left unhappily. When the door was closed, Gu Xinyan heard her mutter: "The president doesn''t care."


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes lightly, and tried her best to soothe her inner emotions... It''s really difficult for Shao''s mess to clean up by herself.


    What I have to deal with is not people with foreign surnames, but my husband''s aunts and uncles.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang, and seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Gu Xinyan hesitated for a moment.


    The ringtone stopped, and it rang again after a while, Gu Xinyan clicked to answer it, "Hello..."


    "Miss Gu, I''m Qin Shuang."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Qin Shuang? You changed your phone number?"


    "Well, do you have time? I''ll meet you after get off work."


    "Okay, you can send me a location when the time comes."


    She and Li Zhiming had been engaged for so many days, and Gu Xinyan suddenly called herself today, it was really unexpected and strange.


    Although he had been hoping that Qin Shuang could talk to him, his expectations had never been high.


    She''s already engaged, how can she change her mind?


    A few minutes after the off-duty bell rang, Qin Shuang walked out the door while looking down at the mobile phone screen with a bag in his hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid of bumping into someone?" A figure suddenly stopped her.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Shuang''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously took two steps back.


    With an indifferent expression, she looked at the person coming, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hi, I''m your fianc¨¦, I can''t come to pick you up from get off work?" Li Zhiming smiled, and handed over a bouquet of red roses in his hand, "I''ll treat you to dinner on weekends."


    "Take it back!" Qin Shuang walked out with a blank expression on his face.


    Li Zhiming''s eyes darkened, and he glanced at her unhappily, seeing her abandoning him resolutely, he chased after her again.


    "Don''t be angry, can''t I apologize to you?"


    "Get out!" Qin Shuang waved his hand, completely ignoring the company colleagues coming in and out.


    Li Zhiming said cheekily, "I won''t leave, you are my wife, no matter how much you yell at me, I won''t leave."


    "Li Zhiming, you forgot the agreement between us?"


    After committing suicide and being discharged from the hospital, Li Zhiming was afraid that Qin Shuang would not be able to think about it anymore, so he accepted not to come to her for two months and give her time to rest and think.


    If she still can''t fall in love with him within two months, then he can consider breaking off the engagement.


    But now it''s only been more than a week, and he came to her again.


    "I miss you." Li Zhiming handed over the flowers again.


    Qin Shuang gritted his teeth, took the flower and went straight to the trash can, and stuffed it in without hesitation...


    Li Zhiming frowned, his twitching cheeks showed that he was trying to hold back his anger.


    Seeing Qin Shuang get in the car and drive away, Li Zhiming thought about it and then got in his sports car and followed her all the way...


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I can''t meet you today, I will make an appointment next time."


    Seeing him following him, Qin Shuang had no choice but to cancel the meeting with Gu Xinyan.


    Around the Kyoto elevated highway, she drove aimlessly until it was dark before she dumped Li Zhiming''s car.


    Instead of going home, she found a hotel to live in...


    When she was out for dinner, a thunderstorm suddenly fell in the sky. After eating noodles, she stayed in the corridor of the small noodle restaurant, hoping to wait for the rain to lighten before leaving.


    suddenly...


    A flash of lightning flashed by, and then there was a "rumble", scaring Qin Shuang to rush into the noodle restaurant, and accidentally bumped into a tall man.


    The ground was slippery, and the man reached out with his long arms to support her staggering body.


    "Thank... Thank you!" Qin Shuang blushed and gave him an embarrassed look.


    Liang Zheng smiled faintly, nodded to her, then carried the convenience box, put on the rain hat and left.


    Qin Shuang tugged on his skirt, looked down at a brown wallet on the ground, probably belonged to the man in front, picked it up and chased it out...


    "Sir." She ran to a black SUV in the rain and handed her the wallet, "Is this yours?"


    Liang Zheng took it over, "Yes, thank you."


    This is what he accidentally dropped when he opened his hand to hold her in order to prevent her from falling.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Shuang wiped the water from his face and turned to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Liang Zheng handed out an umbrella full of baby''s breath from the car window, "Here."


    "I do not need."


    "Take it, I have two in the car."


    "Then...how can I pay you back?" Qin Shuang took it over.


    "No need to pay back."


    Liang Zheng smiled again, closed the car window, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Qin Shuang stayed where she was holding an umbrella. The man''s smile just now was like a ray of sunshine that suddenly jumped into her heart full of haze...


    Unfortunately, in the vast world, such a beautiful sunshine does not belong to me.


    Qin Shuang returned to the hotel feeling disappointed, but when he went upstairs, he found Li Zhiming standing in front of the room...


    "Come back with me, or sleep here with you tonight, you choose." Li Zhiming put one hand on the door, staring at her evilly.


    Qin Shuang was so angry that his heart was shaking, "Li Zhiming, do you have to make me hate you even more?"


    "No! I want you to love me."


    After finishing speaking, he came over, grabbed her waist and was about to kiss her face...


    Snapped!


    Qin Shuang suddenly raised his hand and slapped him forcefully, "Li Zhiming, don''t push me too hard!"


    Li Zhiming let go of her, stroked his face that was hurt by the beating, and said in a threatening tone, "Do you know the consequences of angering me?"


    Qin Shuang, who just opened the door, was shocked.


    In the next second, someone pushed her back and she fell into the room.


    The umbrella fell and was stepped on by Li Zhiming.


    He unbuttoned his shirt and slowly pulled out his belt...


    Outside the window, wind, rain, thunder and lightning seemed to destroy the universe completely.


    Qin Shuang gritted his teeth and lay down on the bed, clutching the sheets tightly with both hands, staring at the window with wide eyes, the tears in his eyes fell drop by drop...


    It took an unknown amount of time before Li Zhiming let her go, and brought a clean towel to wipe her body.


    "Baby, I came to you because I couldn''t let go of you. You know that it''s easy for me to find a woman, but why don''t I find them but come to you? Because I love you, you know?"


    Qin Shuang was expressionless, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    Li Zhiming lay beside her and said a lot of sweet words, and thought of ways to make her laugh, showing his loyalty for a while, and pressing her down again for a while...


    It wasn''t until midnight that the rain stopped that he got up and left.


    The next day, Li Zhiming received a brocade box from the hotel staff, which contained a diamond necklace he gave to Qin Shuang, but Qin Shuang handed it to the front desk...


    "Master Ming, my sister is stubborn, you can''t be too impatient, just do what you promised her." Qin Mo, who understood the situation, persuaded beside him.


    Li Zhiming slammed the brocade box on the sofa, "You told me not to touch her for two months? Do you want to suffocate me?"


    "Master Ming, it''s not easy for you to want a woman, you can call me anytime you want."


    "What''s the point of playing with those women who throw themselves into your arms? What I want is excitement!"


    "Hahaha..." Qin Mo laughed loudly, "Master Ming, it''s not easy to be exciting, find a few young girls, they are not human, they must..."


    Before finishing speaking, the door was gently pushed open, and Ni Cairui walked in with a plate, "Boss, the fruit you want."


    "Bring it!" Li Zhiming roared angrily.


    Ni Cairui is wearing the waiter clothes here, a tight black short jacket with large lapels, an ultra-short red A-line skirt, and a red bow tie on her head. She looks youthful and beautiful.


    Qin Hei''s eyes followed her all the time.


    She bent down, put down the fruit plate, stood up, and the skirt was caught by her toes...

 Chapter 1358

    "Sir, don''t do this." She hurriedly pulled her skirt and glanced at Li Zhiming in a panic.


    Li Zhiming glared at Qin Mo, "Don''t touch her."


    Qin Mo withdrew his feet, and when Ni Cairui left, he asked in confusion: "What? This girl is also protected by Sister Qiu?"


    "She belongs to Shao Ye."


    "What?" Qin Mo jumped up, "Why did you want someone from the Shao family? Maybe it''s the eyeliner planted by your side?"


    "Haha!" Li Zhiming raised his legs and lit a cigarette, "Don''t you think this is fun? Their people are by my side, and when I want to pinch, what can they do to me? Is there any handle that they can catch."


    "Master Ming, can this chick listen to you?"


    Li Zhiming raised his head and took a puff of smoke. He was confident, "It''s not easy for her to be obedient? If I didn''t miss your sister in my heart, I would have eaten her long ago."


    Qin Mo smiled, "Master Ming, you don''t really fall in love with my sister, do you?"


    "I want to love, but she disappoints me too much."


    He took a grape and threw it into his mouth, then waved his hand, "Leave that aside, let me ask you, did the girl who got you into the police station pay back the money?"


    Qin Mo shook his head, "How dare you ask her again? This Shao Ye and Gu Mingxuan want to intervene. There is a file in the bureau. If I commit a crime, what will happen if I get involved in the bureau?"


    Li Zhiming smiled, "You just let her go like this?"


    "Can you not let her go? She is under eighteen."


    Li Zhiming flicked the cigarette ash, and suddenly thought of someone, "By the way, help me find out where Lin Tongtong has been these days? That girl is eighteen years old."


    "The one that sister Qiu is covering?" Qin Mo''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, she''s not coming to work anymore. Sister Qiu can''t cover her anymore. Go check it out and find a place to meet her someday."


    Qin Mo''s hands were itchy, he rubbed them, "Okay, I like that girl just by looking at it, Master Ming, can you give it to me?"


    "Let''s talk after we play."


    At this time, the walkie-talkie made a "beep beep" sound, and then someone reported: "Boss, a woman came to you. She said her surname is Gu."


    Li Zhiming was startled, put down his legs, and picked up the walkie-talkie, "Isn''t he pretty?"


    "Yes, very temperamental, and brought two bodyguards."


    Qin Mo''s expression tightened, he grabbed Li Zhiming''s clothes, and said softly, "You didn''t come to find that girl just now, did you?"


    Li Zhiming hurriedly said: "Let sister Qiu entertain her! Also, let 016 go out through the back door to hide."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan did come, and beside her was Liang Zheng, and another named Awei, they were all people Shao Bing could trust.


    Three people stood in the hall, Gu Xinyan was looking for Ni Cairui, a male waiter ran over with a smile, and said politely, "Our manager please."


    Seeing Jing Qiu for the first time, Gu Xinyan felt that she was not easy to get close to. She was cold, elegant and glamorous, and her cold expression made people feel awe.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know if she was special to herself or if she had the same attitude towards other people.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Xinyan." Gu Xinyan introduced herself first.


    Jing Qiu glanced at her lightly, then pointed to the sofa, "Please sit down."


    She was wearing a black professional suit and was as tall as Gu Xinyan, but compared to Gu Xinyan''s beauty, she was like a cold black swan.


    "Manager, I''m here to find someone." Gu Xinyan cut to the chase.


    Jing Qiu looked at her lightly, "Are you looking for Ni Cairui?"


    "Yes, is she here?"


    Jing Qiu nodded, "Yes, I''ll go out and call her."


    Gu Xinyan looked around her office, and found that the decoration inside was the same as Jing Qiu''s people. The colors were cold, but clean and simple. Sitting for a long time would make people feel too depressed, and their good mood would deteriorate instead.


    After a while, Jing Qiu came in, his tone still indifferent, "She''s not here, she might have gone out for something."


    "Thank you." Gu Xinyan stood up, "I''ll go find Li Zhiming."


    "He just went out, too."


    "He... just went out?" Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    She had been notified before that she was coming, why did she hide?


    "Does Miss Gu have any questions?" Jing Qiu looked at her.


    Gu Xinyan frowned slightly, "Do you have a staff dormitory here?"


    "Yes, it is convenient for employees to work here without worrying about running back and forth. Many of them are foreigners."


    "where?"


    "I can tell you that Ni Cairui hasn''t moved in yet, so Miss Gu doesn''t need to look for her."


    "But she moved out her luggage today and told the housekeeper that she found the house."


    "I''m not sure about that. Ms. Gu should look for her elsewhere."


    Facing a woman who was not enthusiastic, Gu Xinyan would not say too much to her, stepped out, and she said to Liang Zheng: "You stay here, if you find Ni Cairui, you bring her back immediately."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Xinyan, since this girl doesn''t want to stay here, let her go if she wants to." After returning home, Yu Hui expressed her opinion to Gu Xinyan, "We have exhausted our benevolence, and it is she who does not cherish it."


    Gu Xinyan stroked her forehead and said nothing.


    Fu Shumin sighed softly, "I thought she would stay at our house with peace of mind, and I also believed that she would reflect on herself and listen to everyone''s words. I don''t want her to leave here because she still can''t listen to a word."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not about her leaving here now, she went to find Zhiming." Yu Hui was a little annoyed, "I''ve already seen that this girl has a big heart."


    At this time, Shao Yingying came over and looked at her mother in confusion, "Mom, who do you think has a big heart."


    "Ni Cairui." Yu Hui replied angrily.


    "Mom, Ni Cairui is fine, what''s wrong with her?"


    Yu Hui frowned and looked at her, "You still don''t know?"


    "Mom, I just came back."


    Shao Yingying went to a classmate''s house to attend a birthday party last night, slept at her classmate''s house that night, and didn''t come back until now.


    "Ni Cairui left and said that she would work as a waiter at Haojue Bar."


    "Ah?" Shao Yingying opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled faintly, "To be honest, I still don''t believe that she will leave us. I didn''t feel well twice, but she was very caring and considerate. Why did she go to Li Zhiming so quickly? around?"


    Yu Hui snorted: "Don''t look at her quiet on the surface, but in fact she is proud and arrogant, so it''s not easy to offend her."


    "Mom, Ni Cairui told me that she is very grateful to her sister-in-law for being so kind to her." Shao Yingying answered.


    Yu Hui smiled coldly, "She is grateful? Ha! If she was really grateful, she wouldn''t go to the bar!"


    Shao Yingying pouted, "This... I don''t know."


    "Xinyan, you asked Liang Zheng to stay there and wait for Cairui. Liang Zheng is about to bring her back. What if she doesn''t come back?" Fu Shumin asked.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her watch and was about to speak when the phone in her bag rang...


    "Hey, Liang Zheng, how are you doing?"


    "Eldest young mistress, Ni Cairui disagreed to come back, she said you don''t need to worry about her."


    "She..." Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable for a while, "Is it really so terrible?"


    "Um."


    Gu Xinyan''s shoulders slumped, "Come back."


    The few people sitting on the sofa knew what was going on without asking, Yu Hui cursed angrily: "What a white-eyed wolf."


    Shao Yingying muttered, "It''s really strange."


    Gu Xinyan stood up and said to Fu Shumin: "Mom, I''m going upstairs for a rest, call me later."


    "Okay, you go, I''ll call you when dinner is over."


    As soon as Gu Xinyan left, Yu Hui sat next to Fu Shumin and said softly to her: "Sister-in-law, this Ni Cairui is the daughter of Ye''er''s adoptive father and savior. If you hurt her, you can ask Ye''er to persuade her, so that her mood will be better."


    Fu Shumin nodded after listening.


    But she didn''t get through to Zheng Yihua''s phone number, because Zheng Yihua went to the army to participate in the anti-terrorism exercise today, and her mobile phone has been turned off.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t eat dinner, didn''t go downstairs, and couldn''t get on the phone with her husband.


    Fu Shumin was always worried. She didn''t want her to wake up the next day in good spirits, smiling, calling her "Mom" sweetly, and eating breakfast with relish.


    Fu Shumin felt that she had adjusted her mood, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Did Ye''er call you last night?" Fu Shumin asked her with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, he told me the day before that he doesn''t have time for these two days, so he will come back on the weekend and rest for two days."


    "Okay, when he comes back, you two go out to relax."


    "Hehe... just cook a meal together and go shopping." Speaking of her husband, Gu Xinyan had a bright smile on her face.


    And everyone tacitly did not talk about Ni Cairui.


    When it was time to get off work that day, Gu Xinyan received a text message from Qin Shuang, asking if they could have a meal together?


    Gu Xinyan responded immediately: "Okay."


    ...


    In the western restaurant, Gu Xinyan ordered a good dish and smiled at Qin Shuang, "Are you busy at work? Are you looking so bad?"


    Qin Shuang shook his head, "Not busy."


    She hugged the water glass and dodged her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan caught a glimpse of a purple hickey on her neck, "Then... are you okay now?"


    Qin Shuang shook his head again, "Not good."


    Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, Gu Xinyan was afraid of affecting her appetite, so she smiled and said: "Then let''s talk after dinner."


    Although Qin Shuang took the initiative to ask her out, Qin Shuang remained silent.


    After the meal, the two walked out of the western restaurant, and Qin Shuang suddenly said to her, "Let''s go to Haojue Bar and sit down."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised: "Go there?"


    "is it okay?"


    "This..." This was really unexpected, Gu Xinyan pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    Haojue Bar.


    Ni Cairui has officially gone to work, and has basically learned how to greet customers, and has a general understanding of various wine names.


    Jing Qiu found that she was much more courageous than when she first came, and she had a sweet smile. Many men would look at her more often when they saw her, and would even touch the wretched ones.


    And she usually avoids it quickly, and doesn''t deliberately rub on rich men.


    She couldn''t understand this girl, why did she come here after staying in Shao''s compound?


    Just as she was thinking, a waiter walked over with two beautiful women. When she saw her, her expression changed slightly, but she quickly regained her composure.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and nodded at her, and asked, "Are there any elegant seats downstairs?"


    Jing Qiu glanced at Qin Shuang, smiled faintly, "Yes, please follow me."

 Chapter 1359

    She found a relatively quiet private seat for the two women, with a good view and a clear view of the stage.


    "What would you like?" she asked herself.


    Gu Xinyan: "Just two margaritas, and you have to drive, don''t let the wine go."


    "Yes." Jing Qiu left.


    Qin Shuang remained silent, staring at the stage, watching the tuner above tune the instrument.


    "Do you know this woman?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Qin Shuang said lightly, "I know."


    Gu Xinyan stretched her long neck and glanced around, "Have you been here before?"


    "It was Li Zhiming who brought me here."


    "Then today..."


    "Let you see someone."


    Gu Xinyan immediately guessed that the person she was talking about was Ni Cairui.


    Heart, suddenly a little astringent.


    "Hello!"


    At this moment, a waitress came over with a tray of wine. When she saw the two of them, she was stunned, and the expression on her face changed like a revolving lantern, more colorful than neon lights.


    Qin Shuang raised his head, Gu Xinyan turned her head...


    Qin Shuang stared at Ni Cairui, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips, "Miss Gu, are you familiar with this person?"


    Gu Xinyan stood up with a complicated expression, "Cai Rui."


    Ni Cairui bowed to her, then held the wine glass and tried to calm down, "Eldest young mistress, this is the wine you want."


    "Cai Rui..."


    "Eldest young mistress, sit down."


    Ni Cairui put down two glasses of wine, took a step back, bent down again, turned around and left quickly.


    Gu Xinyan was still standing, Qin Shuang smiled lightly, "Didn''t you think of it?"


    Gu Xinyan''s red lips curled up slightly, and she raised a bit of bitterness, "She said she came here to make some money."


    "She can find you if she wants to make money."


    "I asked her to study computer, but didn''t arrange a job for her."


    Qin Shuang stared at her, "You treat her so well, she doesn''t appreciate it?"


    Gu Xinyan leaned on the back of the sofa, full of thoughts, "Everyone has their own ambitions, I can''t control her thoughts and choose her life for her."


    Qin Shuang smiled shyly, picked up his wine glass and took a sip, "Yes, sometimes, there are choices that have to be made."


    "For example, are you?" Gu Xinyan stared at her.


    "Of course, you know that I don''t love Li Zhiming."


    "Then why did you agree to be engaged to him?"


    Qin Shuang lowered his head, curled his fingers holding the wine glass, his nails wished he could dig into the glass, "I have lost my innocence. In the circle of high-class ladies in Kyoto, reputation is more important than anything else, isn''t it?"


    "Qin Shuang, do you live for others or for yourself? If you only live for others all your life, won''t you be tired?"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes turned red.


    Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand, and just about to hold her hand, she raised her arm, raised her head and took a sip of wine...


    Clearly avoid yourself.


    Gu Xinyan sneered and withdrew her hand.


    Qin Shuang drank half of it, put down his glass, turned his head and looked at Gu Xinyan with an unclear smile, "Ni Cairui has been looking for me, do you want to know what she told me?"


    Gu Xinyan was surprised, "She looked for you?"


    "Yes." Qin Shuang smiled faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t know how big her heart is? You and brother Yi Hua brought her to the capital, did you ever think that one day she would cause you trouble?"


    A bitter smile obviously flashed across Gu Xinyan''s face, "When most people sincerely help others, they don''t think about what the result will be in the future."


    Although she, Gu Xinyan, has tried her best to guide Ni Cairui on the right path.


    But if she keeps refusing to listen, there''s nothing she can do.


    Qin Shuang pondered, music sounded on the stage, and slowly, an ice mist filled the air.


    "She asked me to leave Li Zhiming."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s clear eyes suddenly widened, and she turned to look at Qin Shuang...


    Seeing her being so stunned, Qin Shuang chuckled lightly: "Are you surprised?"


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her forehead, "Why would she tell you this?"


    for what purpose


    "You brought her to Shao''s house without knowing what kind of person she is. Are you afraid that she will rob Brother Yi Hua one day?" Qin Shuang smiled inexplicably.


    Because what Ni Cairui said is too clear, she just wants to marry a rich man and marry into a wealthy family.


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, confidently: "I don''t have to be afraid of this, you are also clear that Yi Hua is not this kind of man."


    "Yeah, Zheng Yihua loves you very much, and he is so devoted to you that no one can take you away. I''ve tried it before."


    Qin Shuang looked at the stage with a sore heart.


    A long-haired girl in red is singing, her voice is soft and charming.


    "I won''t mention the past, Qin Shuang, what else did Ni Cairui tell you?" Gu Xinyan wanted to know more.


    "I forgot." She said blankly.


    "Qin Shuang, why do I feel that you have changed a lot?"


    Yes, she became a little cold and resentful towards Gu Xinyan, and even a little bit of jealousy could be caught in her eyes.


    Gu Xinyan felt deeply innocent. Didn''t she try her best to help her when she asked Qin Shuang before?


    Where did you offend?


    "You know people, you know your face, you don''t know your heart. I didn''t expect that irrelevant people around you would come to participate in my affairs with Li Zhiming. Shouldn''t it be you and the Miss Shao family who should intervene? Why didn''t any of you come on the day of my engagement? ?¡±


    I see!


    Was she resentful that the Shao family didn''t come to "save" her that night?


    Gu Xinyan really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "That evening¡­¡­"


    "Yes, you disappeared that night, but it was after eight o''clock in the evening, right?"


    "Qin Shuang, why are you blaming us?" Gu Xinyan frowned.


    Qin Shuang''s eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was hoarse: "I don''t want to blame you, but I once fantasized that the Shao family would come forward to punish that scoundrel! But even Brother Yi Hua let him go, so he couldn''t see that I was Reluctantly?"


    Don''t say it''s weird, in fact, it''s been weird all the time.


    "Qin Shuang, every family has a difficult scripture to recite. I have had a grudge with Li Zhiming. I really don''t want to interfere. Besides, this matter is your own business. We... are actually outsiders. If you ask for help, we will help you." You, but you promised him to get engaged, we are really helpless."


    That''s all Gu Xinyan can say.


    Qin Shuang wiped the tears from his face, and said bitterly in his heart: I was forced! Forced!


    With a shy smile, she said: "That''s right, it''s our own business, I''m unreasonable, and I imagined that you would come to save me, I''m sorry... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She got up, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ni Cairui standing behind her sofa.


    She glanced at Ni Cairui indifferently, picked up her bag and left.


    huh huh huh...


    The water kept flowing, and Qin Shuang kept splashing water on his face.


    Her mind is in a mess, she can''t remember what she said to Gu Xinyan now.


    "You can''t blame Miss Gu." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from beside her.


    Qin Shuang raised his head, his watery eyes looked at the indifferent Ni Cairui through the water drops.


    "You... Are you helping her or harming her?" Qin Shuang couldn''t understand.


    Ni Cairui said with a sullen face, "I''m based on the facts. After staying in Shao''s house for so many days, I heard too much. You and Li Zhiming were engaged. Their family was anxious, but think about it. You are voluntary, so Madam told everyone not to Intervene."


    "lady?"


    "Yes, Zheng Yihua''s biological mother."


    "..." Qin Shuang twitched.


    Ni Cairui casually took a tissue from the paper bucket next to her and handed it to her, "This is your own business, if you want to leave him, leave him, you don''t need to be such a mother-in-law."


    Qin Shuang shook off her hand, emotionally, "Do you think I don''t want to? Do you think I want to be with this villain?"


    He recorded that kind of sex, if you leave him, he will destroy himself!


    Ni Cairui raised her chest, "Will he force you to die if you don''t go with him?"


    "Yes! It''s almost like death."


    When the words fell, the tears in her eyes flowed down along with the water drops on her face.


    Ni Cairui frowned, "He threatened you?"


    Qin Shuang wiped the water from his face, "Did he threaten you?"


    "I''m here to make money, he has nothing to threaten me."


    "Didn''t you say he likes you? Do you want to be with him?"


    "Yes, as long as you leave him, I will be with him immediately, but what if you don''t leave if I am with him?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shuang gave her a contemptuous look.


    Turning around, she looked at herself in the mirror and smiled coldly, "You live in Shao''s house, they treat you badly? Gu Xinyan treats you badly?"


    "No, as I said, they were nice to me."


    "Then you still like a villain who is against them?"


    Ni Cairui was very calm, "These are two different things."


    Qin Shuang continued to splash water on her face, and when she raised it again, she found that Ni Cairui handed over a tissue again.


    She pushed Ni Cairui''s hand away angrily, took a few sheets by herself, smeared them vigorously twice, and took out the cosmetic box from her bag...


    Ni Cairui quietly watched her make up.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Ni Cairui pursed her lower lip: "Break up with Li Zhiming, if you need my help, tell me, and I will try my best to help you leave him."


    Qin Shuang snorted coldly: "Overthinking one''s abilities!"


    "Yes, I am beyond my control, but at least I am also a woman. I can do what you can do when I am around a man."


    After hearing this, Qin Shuang despised her even more, and sneered, "Are you talking about sleeping with me? Why are you so shameless? Did you show your shamelessness when you came here with Brother Yi Hua and the others?"


    The corners of Ni Cairui''s lips trembled visibly, and her hanging hand curled its fingers.


    "I showed it." She answered clearly.


    Qin Shuang turned around abruptly and stared at her like she was looking at an alien, "Ni Cairui, you are so thick-skinned that you are invincible. Don''t tell me that you even seduced Brother Yi Hua."


    Ni Cairui bit her lower lip, her eyes glowed brightly.


    "I thought about seducing and tried, but it didn''t work. Brother Yi Hua loves Gu Xinyan very much, and they treat me very well. I won''t try to seduce again."


    Qin Shuang shrunk his clear eyes and looked her up and down again.


    "Ni Cairui, I don''t understand you, you can''t seduce Brother Yi Hua, so you just aimed at Li Zhiming, right?"


    "Yes, I seem to have told you last time that he is more playful and easy to seduce."


    "Hooked up now?"


    "Just wait for you to leave and break up with him."


    Qin Shuang chuckled, put the lipstick in his bag, and walked away with the bag.


    When she brushed Ni Cairui''s shoulder, she turned her head and said coldly: "If you have the ability, kill Li Zhiming! Otherwise, I will never leave Li Zhiming!"

 Chapter 1360

    After she left, Ni Cairui stood there blankly, her eyes dimmed a little bit.


    After a long time, she slowly turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled shyly and scolded herself in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Ni Cairui, what are you? Overreaching!


    "Qin Shuang, do you want another drink?" Gu Xinyan looked at Qin Shuang who had just sat down.


    Qin Shuang smiled faintly, "No."


    She took out a pack of women''s cigarettes from her bag, and handed one to Gu Xinyan, "Do you want to smoke?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her hand, then asked in surprise, "How did you learn to smoke?"


    Qin Shuang stretched out his hand to show her a scar on his left wrist, "After bleeding, I learned to smoke, so that I can numb myself."


    Seeing her puffing out clouds and fog, Gu Xinyan swept away the original innocence on her face, and felt very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly regretted that she was engaged that day, and she didn''t rush to the hotel.


    Perhaps, if I really intervene, I can drag her out of the "fire pit".


    But now...


    "Can I help you?" she asked softly.


    Qin Shuang looked at a man and a woman dancing pas de deux on the stage, and smiled faintly, "What can you do to help now?"


    "If you don''t want to marry Li Zhiming, I can have a good talk with Aunt Qingfeng, let her dissolve the engagement, and let Li Zhiming stop looking for you."


    Qin Shuang flicked the cigarette ash and looked at her, "He is a man, he will marry a wife and have children after all, instead of marrying a woman who is not good for you, why don''t I come in person, at least, I won''t harm you."


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "You think too much, but Li Zhiming''s life can''t affect me."


    "Shao Qingfeng, my mother...will not affect you?"


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment, then she shook her head again, "Although your mother and Second Aunt Qingfeng can bring me a little trouble in life, you know, I won''t let anyone Make sure, if your mother offends me again, I still won''t let her go, please forgive me."


    "There are some things that you may not be able to guard against, but don''t worry, I won''t let my mother mess around."


    She took a drag on her cigarette and smiled slightly.


    "But what about your happiness? You don''t love Li Zhiming, so you ruined your life''s happiness like this?" Gu Xinyan stared at her closely.


    Qin Shuang looked at the stage again, took several puffs of cigarettes, and then said in a low voice, "I don''t expect happiness anymore."


    "Qin Shuang..."


    "Okay, Miss Gu, let''s go." Qin Shuang pinched his cigarette butt and picked up his bag.


    She left first, Gu Xinyan followed, and just as she was walking to the bar, a few men walked towards her, one of them was Li Zhiming.


    "Xiao Shuang?" Seeing Qin Shuang, he opened his hand happily.


    But when he glanced at Gu Xinyan behind Qin Shuang, he was stunned.


    Taking advantage of his daze, Qin Shuang shook off his hand and walked away coldly.


    "Wait!" Li Zhiming grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "Why are you with Xiaoshuang?"


    "Why can''t I be with her?" Gu Xinyan smiled lightly.


    "She is my wife now. You and I are strangers. If you are with her, can I suspect that you will pick a wedge? Do you want to break us up?"


    "Li Zhiming, if you say this, can I be sure that Qin Shuang doesn''t love you, and you threatened her to get engaged? Are you afraid that she will leave you?"


    Gu Xinyan stared sharply into his eyes.


    A trace of panic flashed across Li Zhiming''s face, he let go of Gu Xinyan, and he snorted angrily: "I, Li Zhiming, wouldn''t do that kind of thing! My engagement to Xiao Shuang is consensual, and no one else should marry me." Want to separate us!"


    He pushed away the attendant next to him and walked out of the bar: "Xiao Shuang!"


    In a dark corner, Ni Cairui quietly looked at Gu Xinyan...


    Just now, she heard the conversation between Li Zhiming and Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan pulled off her dress and took a few steps, but she turned her head again after a few steps, just in time to see Ni Cairui walking out of a dark corner.


    "Xiao Ni." She called out.


    When Ni Cairui saw it, Quan pretended not to hear it, turned around and went up the stairs quickly...


    Gu Xinyan wanted to catch up, but someone grabbed her arm, turned her head, and saw Jing Qiu looking at her indifferently.


    "Manager Jing."


    "She has made up her mind to stay here. It is useless for you to persuade her."


    "But...but I''m afraid that she will ruin herself here. I brought her to the capital. I can''t just watch her like this."


    Jing Qiu slightly hooked the corners of her lips, her expression was unclear in the dim light.


    "A mother can''t control her life even if she brings her daughter into the world. You, an outsider, someone who has helped her, how can you decide her life choices?"


    Gu Xinyan: "..."


    She had to admit that what Jing Qiu said made some sense.


    It''s just...how is she going to explain it to her husband?


    "Manager Jing, is it okay for her to live here? Is it safe?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m managing this bar. If she doesn''t make a fool of herself, I can guarantee her safety, but if she wants to make a fool of herself, then I can''t control it, and I won''t interfere."


    Jing Qiu still had that cold look, speaking indifferently and neatly, without dragging his feet.


    "Please, Manager Jing, help me guide her. She is an orphan now, without father or mother. I hope she walks the right path." Gu Xinyan said sincerely.


    Jing Qiu''s expression was light, "I know."


    "Thank you then."


    Jing Qiu didn''t make a sound, turned around and left.


    Gu Xinyan glanced upstairs and walked out of the bar slowly...


    At this time, Qin Shuang was blocked in the car by Li Zhiming, and the car keys were pulled out. He leaned against the car door roguely, smiling, "Honey, don''t be angry, okay? Now that you''re here, my husband will take you to sing two songs." Song."


    "No!" Qin Shuang glared at him.


    "Then I''ll go shopping with you?"


    "roll!"


    "Xiao Shuang, don''t be like this, it''s not good for people to see."


    "Give me the car keys!"


    When Li Zhiming refused, Qin Shuang pushed the car door angrily, grabbed his clothes, and his eyes were tearing apart, "Li Zhiming, don''t force me!"


    "Li Zhiming!" Gu Xinyan rushed over and separated them forcefully.


    Li Zhiming glanced at Gu Xinyan displeasedly, "Are you annoying? You are meddling again."


    Gu Xinyan held back and said lightly: "Xiao Shuang is not in a good mood today, you can talk to her after she calms down and give her the car keys."


    "Why should I listen to you? She''s my wife." Li Zhiming took Qin Shuang''s arm.


    Qin Shuang actually followed him, lowered his head, and kept silent, as if he didn''t want Gu Xinyan to meddle in their affairs.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head helplessly, "Okay, you guys talk, I''m leaving."


    She really left without the slightest hesitation.


    Qin Shuang closed her eyes lightly, and then opened them again. She pushed Li Zhiming away again, "Bring me the key!"


    Li Zhiming smiled, "Then you promise me that you will not associate with Gu Xinyan in the future, okay?"


    "She is my friend, do you want to interfere even when I meet with friends?"


    "Your friend?" Li Zhiming laughed, "She sent your mother to jail, but you still regard her as a friend? Hehe... Wife, you are so kind, you will make me like you even more."


    Qin Shuang was as cold as ice, "You won''t give it, will you?"


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly bent down to pick up a stone and walked towards Li Zhiming''s car...


    "Hey, Xiao Shuang." Li Zhiming quickly grabbed her arm, "OK, I''ll give it, I''ll give it to you."


    ...


    Qin Shuang drove away, and Li Zhiming scratched his scalp irritably.


    Back at the bar, he found Jing Qiu and asked, "What is my wife doing here?"


    Jing Qiu looked at him indifferently: "Since it''s your wife, if you ask me, who should I ask?"


    "Hey, how could you not know? This Gu Xinyan is someone you know well, she has looked for you, hasn''t she?"


    "Master Li, this is a bar, anyone can come in, including your wife."


    Li Zhiming choked his mouth and watched her leave helplessly...


    Turning his gaze, he caught a glimpse of Ni Cairui delivering wine on a tray in the lobby, smiled coldly, and said to a servant beside him, "Bring that girl to my suite."


    When Ni Cairui was pushed into his suite, Li Zhiming had already drank a glass of red wine, his floral shirt was open, and his red eyes were like wolf eyes about to eat people.


    Ni Cairui''s heart tightened, she subconsciously crossed her hands in front of her belly, and stared at him warily, "Boss, what do you want?"


    "Take off!"


    Ni Cairui''s scalp tingled, and she took a step back, "Boss, I still have a lot to do. Just now, Manager Jing..."


    "Shut up!" Li Zhiming walked up to her, and seeing her shrinking her neck, he grabbed her chin and raised it fiercely, "Staying by my side, you just want to inform Gu Xinyan, don''t you?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head in horror, "No...no."


    "Do you dare to say that you haven''t spoken to Gu Xinyan tonight?"


    "No, no."


    "Do you think I will believe it? You are Shao Ye''s god-sister, how could she, Gu Xinyan, ignore you?"


    It seems that he quite understands Gu Xinyan''s personality.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand Ni Cairui.


    "She...she came to look for me last time, but I was determined not to go back with her, so she obeyed me. I really ignored her tonight. If you don''t believe me...you can ask Manager Jing."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Li Zhiming loosened her jaw.


    Smiling evilly, he put his arms around her waist again, moved his mouth closer, and the strong smell of alcohol sprayed against her fragile ears, teasing her sensitive nerves.


    "Since you have decided to stand on the same line with me, let''s get closer to each other. I am hot all over now and need to reduce my fire. You...know what to do, right?"


    Ni Cairui''s whole body was stiff, and her mouth seemed to be frozen.


    Squeak...she heard a zipper.


    His fiery body suddenly pressed her against the sofa, and with a "bang", she fell on it and regained her sanity.


    "Don''t!" She began to resist, putting her hands on Li Zhiming''s chest, "Let me go!"


    Snapped!


    Li Zhiming was very angry. Seeing her struggling, he slapped her angrily, "You still have to be hypocritical? You want to be my woman, so why play hard to get?"


    Tears welled up in Ni Cairui''s eyes, and she choked, "You and Qin Shuang... didn''t break up, she would have killed me."


    "What did you say?"


    "Qin Shuang, she warned me tonight that she would kill me if I... said I was close to you."


    Li Zhiming was startled, and then pulled her up, his black eyes shrunk in confusion, "Did she really say that?"


    Ni Cairui nodded, touched her sore face, and looked at him pitifully...


    "I dare not lie to you. She called you a villain and said that she would kill you with her own hands one day. If I spoke for you, she said that if I became your woman, she would kill you as well. good stuff."


    Li Zhiming was dubious, "Is she crazy? She hates me, how could she hate you?"


    Ni Cairui lowered her eyes, not letting him look into her eyes, and said in a low voice: "Because she is very close to Gu Xinyan and also likes Shao Ye, she said that I betrayed both of them, so...so she also hated me .¡±

 Chapter 1361

    The corners of Li Zhiming''s lips twitched, "She is so stupid! She turned her elbow outward."


    Thinking of Qin Shuang drinking with Gu Xinyan here tonight, and then telling himself that Gu Xinyan was her good friend, Li Zhiming believed it.


    He touched Ni Cairui''s face, "Don''t be afraid, she would say such crazy things after drinking too much, just follow me..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door again, and Jing Qiu''s voice was very dissatisfied, "Ni Cairui, are you lazy again?"


    Ni Cairui looked panicked, and hurriedly got up to tidy up her clothes.


    Li Zhiming said with a sullen face, "This stinky bitch always comes to interfere with my good affairs! I''m so mad!"


    He grabbed the wine glass and slammed it on the ground...


    Ni Cairui came out and stood nervously in front of Jing Qiu, her shoulders shrunk slightly, her eyes dodged.


    Jing Qiu''s face was cold, and he lifted her chin to scan around her face, seeing the five finger prints on her left face, her pupils shrank slightly.


    Then, she said indifferently: "Go down!"


    Ni Cairui fled quickly.


    Jing Qiu glanced at Li Zhiming''s apartment through the half-open door, with a cold look on his face.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, unplugged one and walked forward, "Hi, it''s me. I have something..."


    Li Zhiming drank the whole bottle of red wine and added another glass of XO. After drinking, he fell asleep on the sofa groggy.


    At some point, his door was kicked open, and he was dragged violently from the sofa. After punching him twice, seeing that he was still in a daze, he grabbed him and dragged him to the bathroom.


    The man''s face turned black, he pressed his head into the washbasin, turned on the faucet, and let the cold water rush straight to his head...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Gu Xinyan accompanied her mother-in-law back to her room after watching TV. Tonight, my brother will call her.


    She looked at the time, it was ten minutes before ten o''clock, so she put on a sexy pajamas, happily sat on the bed, stared at the phone screen and took a few selfies.


    At this time, the phone rang, Gu Xinyan saw it was her mother, and immediately picked it up...


    "mom!"


    "Xinyan, how is your time?"


    It was afternoon in London at this time, and Chen Yilan had just woken up from a nap when she thought of her daughter and made a phone call.


    "Very good, mom, don''t worry, where is Xing''er?"


    "Xing''er went out to play with Pug...Xin Yan, don''t lie to your mother. The last disappearance has brought bad influence on your reputation, and my mother knows it."


    Gu Xinyan also knows that although her parents are far away in London, she can quickly learn about things here through her circle of friends.


    "Mom, they are all chasing after rumors. Isn''t it true that no one is talking about it now? The wolf saved me and only had a relationship with me, but now because of my reputation, we no longer contact each other."


    "I heard from your father that Jing Ming is the richest and most rebellious young master of the Jing family. He likes to be alone, and his behavior is unpredictable. You''d better stay away from him and don''t forget yourself. It''s the military wife."


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, "Mom, you are overthinking. No matter how stupid the wolf is, he is a rational man. He won''t mess around, and I won''t take the initiative to contact him. Don''t worry, we won''t come and go casually. Not alone together."


    "That''s good."


    Chen Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, chatted with her daughter on the phone for a few more homely matters, and then hung up.


    Ten minutes have passed since the phone call.


    Gu Xinyan stared at the screen again, and found that her little brother didn''t make a video call with her in time, and couldn''t help but feel worried...


    What is the task?


    Just as she was thinking, the phone rang again, her heart skipped a beat, and seeing that it was Shao Qingfeng, she immediately put her smile away.


    "Hello, aunt."


    "Gu Xinyan, do you want to kill my son?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned by such a word that rushed over without thinking.


    "Why did Auntie say that?"


    "Didn''t you go to the bar with Qin Shuang tonight? Did you and Qin Shuang collude to stimulate Zhiming? Do you want to drive him crazy? Or do you want his father to kill him?"


    Qingfeng''s voice was full of anger, not only high-pitched, but also short of breath.


    She believed that if her son didn''t get herself drunk tonight, her husband wouldn''t be able to teach him a lesson.


    "Auntie, calm down, I can explain what you need to hear."


    "Explain what? I''m just asking, did you go to Haojue Bar tonight? Did you run into Zhiming?"


    Gu Xinyan admitted and told the truth about the situation without a single lie.


    As a result, Qingfeng said angrily: "I don''t believe what you say! You put Ni Cairui next to Zhiming, and deliberately lured him to make mistakes, didn''t you?"


    "no."


    "No? Heh! Gu Xinyan, you really dare to act! The woman you brought back went to my son, don''t you think it''s very suspicious?"


    "Auntie, it has nothing to do with me. Ni Cairui must work there. Manager Jing knows very well that she didn''t seduce Li Zhiming! Auntie, please don''t mess around. It''s late, see you later."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    I was in a good mood, but I was so depressed after being knocked down by her with a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan didn''t understand why Qingfeng was so angry.


    But she doesn''t want to care.


    Pulled up the quilt and lay down, suddenly heard a "beep", and the little brother sent a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    Wife, I came back late today. I just finished my studies. I don''t want to disturb you. Are you asleep?


    Gu Xinyan was so happy that she swept away the haze, and sent a voice¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, I''m waiting for you."


    "Hey, don''t talk tonight, it''s too late, go to sleep."


    "But I miss you."


    "I miss you too, see you tomorrow night."


    "But I want to see you."


    "There are comrades in arms."


    "Send a selfie, okay? Husband."


    The little brother couldn''t help his wife acting like a baby in two or three sentences, so a handsome photo in military uniform was sent to his mobile phone, with a handsome smile and tender eyes.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but kissed the screen: "Husband, I love you."


    "I love you too, wife, go to sleep."


    "OK, good night."


    Holding the phone, looking at her husband''s handsome face, Gu Xinyan slowly closed her eyelids...


    the next day.


    Gu Xinyan had breakfast and was just getting her bag ready to go to work when Qingfeng rushed to Shao''s compound and blocked her at the door.


    The two ladies of the Shao family immediately surrounded and stood behind Gu Xinyan...


    "Gu Xinyan, I invite you to go to Haojue Bar with me."


    The women present were startled when they heard this, and all looked at Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan was extremely calm: "What did you do in the past? The bar is closed in the morning."


    "You can''t guess?" Qingfeng sneered.


    Fu Shumin took a step forward, "Second aunt, please speak clearly, Xinyan is still in a hurry to go to work."


    Qingfeng glanced at her indifferently, "Ni Cairui was brought to the capital, and now she is sleeping in the Haojue bar, trying her best to get close to Zhiming, causing Zhiming to be beaten up by his father last night, are you not responsible? ?¡±


    After hearing this, Yu Hui immediately said, "Is it your son who wants to fuck a civilian girl again?"


    "Damn!" Qingfeng spat at her angrily, "It''s very easy for my son to get a woman, does he need to be strong?"


    "Humph!"


    Yu Hui didn''t turn her head after humming, when she suddenly saw Shao Qiang coming from the direction of the stairs, she subconsciously leaned against Fu Shumin.


    "Auntie, go to work first. As for Ni Cairui''s matter, that''s not something you should worry about. She is a waiter hired by your son. You can ask your son to fire her."


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, she brushed her shoulder and walked towards her car.


    Qingfeng waved her hand angrily, "My son is fascinated by her, how can I call him? This woman was brought by you, you have to take it away!"


    "Second Sister." Shao Qiang came out, frowning slightly, "It''s almost time to work, so let''s discuss something in the office."


    With a sullen face, Qingfeng pointed at Gu Xinyan''s back, "This woman calls me Director Shao as soon as she arrives at the company, and doesn''t treat me as her own. I have to tell her here if I have something to do."


    "Second Aunt, Xinyan has made it very clear just now. Here and in the company, she always has the same opinion. If she wants Ni Cairui to leave the bar, Li Zhiming can just fire her."


    After listening to Fu Shumin''s words, Qingfeng sneered, "You don''t feel pain in your back when you stand and talk, right? I''ve said it all, my son is obsessed with ghosts, he must keep that vixen."


    "Didn''t you get beaten? It''s useless to beat him?" Yu Hui spoke again.


    However, she soon encountered a cold look from her husband.


    Yu Hui threw it back, and taking advantage of Qingfeng''s presence, she deliberately said: "Shao Qiang, don''t stare at me, try staring at your sister if you have the ability? Make up the company''s money if you have the ability!"


    "Are you tired of working?" Shao Qiang stepped up to her and raised his hand.


    Fu Shumin quickly reached out her hand to block Yu Hui''s eyes, and looked at Shao Qiang displeasedly, "What? You want to show off your old power in front of me?"


    Gu Xinyan had already started the car, and when she turned her head to see this scene, she let go of the accelerator again...


    "I dare not." Shao Qiang stepped back and lowered his head tactfully, "Please don''t mind, sister-in-law."


    "I really mind!" Fu Shumin cast a stern look at him and Qingfeng, "Yu Hui is the daughter-in-law of the Shao family, my sister-in-law, and my younger sister. If you bully her, you''re bullying me!"


    "Sister-in-law, I..."


    "Shao Qiang!" Qingfeng pulled Shao Qiang''s arm and said angrily, "Did you see it now? They are united now, and they treat my sister and me as outsiders. If there is anything to say, the other will rush Come up to help, you say! If this continues, will my sister and I dare to go back to our mother¡¯s house?"


    Yu Hui snorted again: "Didn''t you come to your mother''s house every three days? How often do you not get mad?"


    "You?" Qingfeng wanted to rush over.


    Shao Qiang grabbed her wrist and said with a sullen face, "Let''s go, let''s go to work."


    Seeing them leave, Gu Xinyan stepped on the accelerator and left...


    "Sister-in-law, come in and sit down." Yu Hui helped Fu Shumin''s hand.


    Because of Fu Shumin''s protection of her just now, she respected this sister-in-law again in her heart.


    Fu Shumin recovered from the silence, and said softly, "Come with me to the bar."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, almost all the people who had spent the night in the bar woke up.


    Two black luxury cars stopped at the door, and four bodyguards got down and stood majestically at the door.


    When the waiter on duty saw it, he immediately called Jing Qiu, "Manager, is anyone here?"


    Jing Qiu was still resting at home. Hearing this, she got up from the bed and asked lightly, "Who is it?"


    "The bodyguard said it was Mrs. Shao''s."


    "Receive well, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Fu Shumin and Yu Hui walked into the bar together, glanced at the quiet lobby, and asked a male waiter, "Where is the staff dormitory?"


    "In the backyard."


    The male waiter saw that they came in such a rush, so he naturally guessed that they were ladies, and he didn''t dare to lie or neglect, and pointed to the direction of the back door.


    "Take us there." Yu Hui waved her hand.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1362

    Ni Cairui just got up when she heard the cry outside, her eyes were closed, she was wearing a cotton cartoon pajamas, and she opened the door with her slippers.


    Looking up, she shivered and closed the door reflexively, her heart beating like a drum, and she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    How did they come here?


    "Cairui, what''s your attitude?" Yu Hui was very displeased, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Open the door."


    Ni Cairui leaned against the door, her expression kept changing.


    On the table beside her bed was the new mobile phone that Gu Xinyan bought for her, and a golden bank card...


    She was useless, the phone was still turned off, and the money in the card was not withdrawn.


    "Cairui, can you tell me something?" Fu Shumin''s voice was much gentler than Yu Hui''s.


    Ni Cairui had a sore nose.


    Closing her eyes, she relieved her breath for a while before saying: "Madam, you go, I have nothing to say."


    "Ni Cairui, what are you talking about? After all, you have lived in our house for half a month, don''t you show any affection?" Yu Hui was very angry.


    "It''s my fault, I have no face to see you." Ni Cairui''s eyes turned red.


    Yu Hui chuckled, "Yeah, you are really heartless. We treated you well, but you left us without saying a word and came to this place. Is this place better than our Shao family compound?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, bit her lip and stopped talking.


    Fu Shumin tried to persuade her a few more words, hoping that she could leave here with him, but Ni Cairui refused to open the door.


    Yu Hui was so angry that she grabbed Fu Shumin''s hand and left, "Sister-in-law, leave her alone, we have done our best."


    Fu Shumin paused, looked back at Ni Cairui''s dormitory door, and left a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "No matter what, I hope you can cherish yourself and don''t go the wrong way. If you want to go back to Shao''s compound in the future, our door will still be open to you."


    After hearing these words, Ni Cairui''s heart was churning like a boiled heart...


    She covered her face and slowly squatted on the ground, swallowing: "Your kindness... I can''t repay you, I''m sorry."


    The two ladies returned to the bar and were about to leave when Jing Qiu arrived.


    She stood in front of Fu Shumin, and bowed politely to her, "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    Fu Shumin looked her up and down, and smiled slightly, "You...you are the eldest lady of the Jing family, Jing Qiu?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Hello." Fu Shumin stretched out her hand gracefully.


    Jing Qiu lightly shook his hand, "Hi, please come to my office for a sit, Madam."


    The three women entered the office, and Jing Qiu made two cups of tea himself, and put some snacks on the coffee table.


    She looks beautiful, works in an orderly manner, and has an elegant and cool temperament, which left a good impression on the two ladies.


    Fu Shumin talked to her directly about Ni Cairui and learned about her work in the bar.


    Jing Qiu also told the truth, saying: "She is quite hardworking and obedient, but her personality is a little weaker."


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "Not necessarily, I think she is quite young, and the city is quite deep."


    "Ma''am, is she trying to say that she approached Li Zhiming on purpose?"


    "Isn''t it? We eat and drink at Shao''s house. Gu Xinyan enrolled her in a computer class to let her learn a skill and arrange a job for her, but she just didn''t listen and came to this kind of place to make money .¡±


    After Yu Hui finished speaking, she shook her head in disappointment.


    Jing Qiu said in a low voice: "Some little girls are greedy for vanity, and know that there are more wealthy men who come here to have fun, and if girls want to climb up to them, coming here is also a shortcut."


    Yu Hui snorted: "I was wondering if this Ni Cairui wanted to cling to wealth."


    Fu Shumin: "She lives in our house, and it''s not difficult to cling to wealth. It''s okay to tell her a good family when the time comes. Why can''t she wait?"


    "Sister-in-law, you have to ask her herself. She naturally thinks we are not good enough."


    "I think you''ve done a good enough job." Jing Qiu said quietly, "Everyone came to care about her and tried to persuade her to go back, but she won''t go by herself, so don''t be too sad."


    Fu Shumin took a sip of water and stood up, "Please take care of Miss Jing, if there is anything wrong with her..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Jing Qiu said, "Madam, she is already an adult, she really doesn''t need us to keep an eye on her."


    Seeing this, Yu Hui hurriedly whispered in Fu Shumin''s ear, "Don''t embarrass Miss Jing, she has so many things to take care of here, how can she control Ni Cairui''s heart?"


    Fu Shumin thought about it too, sighed secretly, and took Yu Hui to leave.


    After seeing them off, Jing Qiu came to the staff dormitory building in the backyard, looked up at the second floor, and saw Ni Cairui coming out with a washbasin in her hands, she called out: "Come to my office!"


    Ni Cairui quickly put down the washbasin and ran downstairs...


    Jing Qiu leaned on the leather chair and looked at Ni Cairui indifferently, "Do you know what happened to the boss last night?"


    Ni Cairui was puzzled and stared at her carefully, "I heard, I heard that he was beaten by his father."


    "What do you think is the reason?"


    "I... I don''t know, I just heard from the waiter that he drank too much."


    "because of you."


    Ni Cairui was startled, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes, "Manager, I haven''t... I haven''t complained to anyone."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you sue or not. As long as you work here, there will be no peace here."


    Do you need to speak too clearly?


    "Manager, do you want me to go?"


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, "You still don''t want to leave? Have you met the two ladies who came today?"


    Ni Cairui lowered her head, "No."


    Jing Qiu glanced at her coldly, took out a folder from the drawer, opened it, wrote a line on it and pushed it to her, "Sign it, get out of here!"


    "No!" Ni Cairui shook her head, took two steps back, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, "Manager, I can''t go, if you let me leave here, I will have nowhere to go."


    "Can''t the Gu family go?"


    "I''ve already left, and I can''t go back."


    "Ni Cairui! Has your heart been eaten by wolves?"


    The Gu family treated her so well, but she turned a blind eye to it. What''s the difference between a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful and a white-eyed wolf?


    The more Jing Qiu looked at her, the more annoyed she became.


    With a flick of her hand, the folder fell to the ground.


    Ni Cairui trembled, her face turned pale, and she stayed where she was at a loss.


    At this moment, a head suddenly poked into the door, and she called softly, "Manager Jing."


    Jing Qiu raised his eyes and saw Lin Tongtong, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Why are you here?" She quickly returned to normal, looking at Lin Tongtong indifferently.


    Lin Tongtong walked in and took a look at Ni Cairui, then bent down to pick up the folder, "Manager, this..."


    "You go out first." Jing Qiu waved at Ni Cairui.


    Ni Cairui turned around, looked at Lin Tongtong seriously before walking out.


    "Manager Jing, I just came back from the boss today, and he asked me to bring back some fruits, these are for you." Lin Tongtong smiled slightly and put a bag of fruits in his hand on the table.


    Jing Qiu narrowed his clear eyes, "Your boss asked you to bring it to me?"


    "No, he gave it to me, and I want to give it to you."


    "take it back!"


    "Manager, I... I still have more."


    "You don''t need to give me something that others give you."


    Lin Tongtong blushed, and said awkwardly: "I really want to thank you, manager, for taking care of me before."


    After finishing speaking, she took out a wad of money from her bag and handed it over, smiling beautifully, "Here, this is the wages I earned, and I will return it to you first."


    Jing Qiu glanced lightly, "How much is your monthly salary?"


    "This..." Lin Tongtong was a little nervous, "This is prepaid, and the boss gave me 20,000 yuan first."


    Jing Qiu already understood the reason for the 20,000 yuan. It was paid by Master Jing. If Lin Tongtong accompanied Jing Ming at night, she could get another 30,000 yuan.


    Thinking of her walking into Yunjingling Castle to "sell herself" to make money, Jing Qiu felt annoyed.


    As soon as she waved her hand, the money was scattered all over the ground...


    "Take it back, and pay it back with clean money in the future!"


    Lin Tongtong was stunned, looked at Jing Qiu with a cold face, and looked down at the money on the ground, his eyes were so wronged that mist formed.


    She squatted down slowly, picked up the money one by one, folded them, and put them neatly on the table.


    "The money is clean. My job is the secretary of the boss, but it''s not the kind of ambiguous relationship in the legend. I just... just translate for him. I can go home and rest today because I spent two days and two days. During the night, I helped him translate two documents."


    After she finished speaking, tears welled up from the corners of her eyes.


    But fearing that Jing Qiu would find it disgusting, she hurriedly raised her hand to wipe it away, and then said in a low voice: "Goodbye, manager."


    She left, walking quickly, for fear of hearing sad words again.


    Jing Qiu''s heart was extremely disturbed, she closed her eyes tightly, and then she quickly got up and rushed out...


    Outside, Lin Tongtong was already carrying a travel belt and bag onto the street. She was alone, braving the sun, raising her hand and wiping her face from time to time.


    Jing Qiu could feel her crying.


    She chased out the door and opened her mouth to call to stop her, but when she caught a glimpse of a small red car coming this way, she immediately stopped and her expression returned to normal.


    It was Shao Qingfeng who came.


    She got out of the car and looked at Jing Qiu with an ugly expression, "You made the call last night?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t answer, but raised his hand, "Madam, please go to the office to talk."


    When she came to the office, Qingfeng slumped down on the sofa, glanced at the coffee table, and raised her head in doubt, "Has anyone been here?"


    She has a good nose, and she seems to smell the scent of the "Shao family" woman.


    "Madam Shao is here." Jing Qiu didn''t want to hide anything, and made her a cup of tea.


    Qingfeng sneered: "Come to find that little vixen?"


    "Um."


    Qingfeng''s eyes darkened, "Let''s quit her, there will be no good things with her."


    Jing Qiu said indifferently: "She is an orphan, she came here just to make some money, she has no other ideas, Madam, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After hearing this, Qingfeng stared at her: "Then why did you call? What happened last night, that vixen must be willing!"


    She went to the company today, found her husband and scolded him severely, forcing him to tell who was calling last night, so she came to the bar.


    This glamorous woman with a look of refusal to be thousands of miles away was arranged by the old man and her husband. She knew that this woman was an eyeliner!


    Maybe she still has an affair with her husband!

 Chapter 1363

    Facing the aggressive Second Miss of the Shao family, Jing Qiu still looked calm and calm.


    "Ma''am, I called Mr. Li, but I only asked him to control Young Master Li, and told him not to lock the female employees in the suite to be lazy during their work."


    Qingfeng sneered: "Who doesn''t understand what you mean by that, isn''t it just telling my husband that my son is going to kill even the female employees?"


    "Madam, you know your son well."


    Qingfeng pursed her lips, contemptuously, "It can''t be said that my son forced the female employee to throw herself into her arms, right?"


    Jing Qiu sat down at his desk and said in a low voice, "Naturally, I have to ask Master Li about this."


    Seeing her unwillingness to talk to her, Qingfeng was very angry.


    "Jing Qiu, although you are the supervisor here, don''t forget that my son is the boss. I hope you don''t take too much notice of what happens to him in the future, so as not to make everyone unhappy."


    Jing Qiu glanced at her lightly, "With Madam''s words, I will naturally not bother with him in the future."


    "I hope you mean what you say." Qingfeng stood up and gave her a nonchalant glance, "Let''s resign that woman today."


    "I''m sorry, this is someone your son recruited. He will fire him himself. I don''t dare to take care of it."


    Qingfeng choked.


    This woman is really powerful, Shao Qingfeng doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Where is she?"


    "In the backyard."


    Qingfeng left angrily, and about ten minutes later, a waitress ran in and said to Jing Qiu in a panic: "It''s not good, it''s not good, Ni Cairui was beaten and bled!"


    Jing Qiu stood up abruptly, "Who hit it?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she rushed out.


    Do you still need to ask?


    Of course it was Shao Qingfeng.


    "I make you shameless! I make you shameless!"


    Clap clap!


    The sound of Shao Qingfeng slapping Ni Cairui could be heard downstairs, Jing Qiu''s heart lifted, and she shouted loudly: "Stop! Stop!"


    Shao Qingfeng shook the hand holding Ni Cairui''s clothes vigorously, and Ni Cairui fell to the ground with a "bang", and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out of her mouth.


    She fell sideways on the ground, her face was red and swollen, blood was still flowing from the corners of her mouth and nose, but there was no tear in her eyes.


    Shao Qingfeng went up and kicked again angrily, and cursed: "Shameless bitch, who doesn''t pee and look in the mirror, actually comes over and over again to seduce my son! If you don''t leave today, I will come and beat you again!"


    Jing Qiu and the girl rushed into the dormitory, seeing Ni Cairui''s appearance, their faces turned pale.


    Jing Qiu narrowed her eyes, and shook her head at the waitress beside her, "Hold her to stop the bleeding, and then help her go down and apply some medicine."


    "Yes." The waitress hurried over to help Ni Cairui.


    Jing Qiu walked up to Shao Qingfeng, with a cold expression on his face, "Ma''am, why did you hit her?"


    "Oh! You don''t know why I beat her? She came to seduce my son and caused my son to be beaten and scolded by his father. Now he still has unbearable chest pains and can''t get up in bed. How dare you ask me why?"


    "The son is not the fault of his father! Mr. Li gave birth to him and raised him, and he has the power to control Li Zhiming! And what about you? Who are you to Ni Cairui? You are not her mother, and you are not her adoptive mother. Sister, you have no favors or favors for her." Do you have the right to teach her a lesson?"


    "Jing Qiu!" Qingfeng was so angry that she almost poked her finger on the tip of Jing Qiu''s nose, her eyes widened, "I tell you too, you have no right to accuse me, and you are not my mother and sister!"


    "I''m the supervisor here. If you beat my employees, I have the right to accuse you!"


    "Jing Qiu! You boss me around in front of me, is it because my husband gave you the courage?" Qingfeng clenched her fists tightly.


    Jing Qiu looked at her indifferently, calm and calm, "I, Jing Qiu, do things openly and aboveboard, worthy of my responsibilities, and worthy of the employees here. Don''t even think about throwing dirty water on me."


    "Heh! Jing Qiu, don''t let me catch you!"


    "Ma''am, you are so worried, even if you come to stare at me every day, you can also stare at your son by the way. In addition, I have to report today''s matter!"


    After speaking, Jing Qiu walked out of the dormitory with his head held high.


    Qingfeng chewed her last sentence, her expression panicked, and she hurried out...


    "Jing Qiu, I forbid you to tell my father! He is recuperating now, if you alarm him and cause him to have a heart attack, then you are a sinner of the Shao family!"


    Jing Qiu paused, and then she left without looking back...


    Shao Qingfeng returned to the company full of sulking, and met her younger brother Shao Qiang in the elevator. Seeing his unhesitating face, she wanted to talk about it, but after thinking about it, she kept her mouth shut.


    Shao Qiang just asked lightly: "Where did you go?"


    Qingfeng glanced at Qiao Yilei behind him, but didn''t answer him, and said in a low voice: "In the company, you two should not come in and out in pairs."


    Qiao Yilei blushed and lowered her head.


    Shao Qiang said lightly: "Second sister, you think too much, we just went to meet a client just now."


    "You know whether you want it or not. This Gu Xinyan is staring at us closely. You should think about how to get her to leave the company."


    Shao Qiang pulled off his tie, and said quietly: "Sooner or later, she will leave because of pregnancy."


    "Hmph, whether she can live or not is still a question."


    Qiao Yilei covered her mouth and smiled when she heard that.


    Qingfeng didn''t go back to her office, but came to her husband''s sales department.


    She estimated that if Jing Qiu didn''t call the old man, he would definitely report what happened to her husband Li Weicheng.


    Li Weicheng was sitting at his desk looking at a sales statistics of electronic products, when he heard his wife''s voice, his eyebrows were raised together.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Qingfeng gave him a blank look, "You are my husband, as a wife, let me see what''s wrong with you?"


    "Didn''t you come here before? I''m very busy." Li Weicheng didn''t want his wife to affect his work at all.


    "You''re busy! You''re busy all day!" Qingfeng angrily went up to sweep the things on his table.


    Crash! A pile of documents were all scattered on the ground.


    Li Weicheng stood up angrily, and said sharply, "Why are you crazy?"


    Because the office has a glass wall, it is very easy for employees walking outside to see the people inside, so Li Weicheng walked over and put down the roller blind.


    Seeing that he was afraid of being seen, Qingfeng felt even more confident when the shutter was pulled down.


    She rushed to her husband and grabbed his tie, "Say it! What is your relationship with Jing Qiu?"


    Li Weicheng narrowed his eyes, "Aren''t you too idle? Thinking wildly all day long, looking for trouble when you have nothing to do!"


    "Don''t blame me! You chose the address of my son''s bar, and you recommended Jing Qiu to the old man. You arranged her to work in the bar, gave her shares, and gave her an important position... What are your intentions? "


    "I don''t have any intentions! It''s for the good of my son!"


    "Damn! Are you looking for her as a single woman? Are you looking for the money in her pocket? Her ex-husband left her such a building. You don''t look for anyone else but her? Also, you You still think she is prettier than me, right?"


    Li Weicheng heard that one head had two big heads.


    He threw Qingfeng away and said angrily: "You are simply unreasonable and messing around. I, Li Weicheng, am an upright person! She Jing Qiu keeps herself clean, you...you don''t create something out of nothing!"


    "Oh! Li Weicheng, how do you know that Jing Qiu is a clean woman? You know her very well?" Qingfeng stared at her husband and said loudly, "Did you look for her behind my back?"


    Li Weicheng didn''t want to continue messing around with his wife like this.


    He grabbed her wrist, "Get out, I don''t have time to argue with you!"


    "Li Weicheng! Tell me clearly! I..."


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Gu Xinyan walked in with a serious expression, "You are noisy during work hours, do you feel that your family''s reputation is ruined, and it would be good to go out?"


    Obviously, she just heard the conversation between the couple.


    Li Weicheng pushed Qingfeng away in embarrassment, but Qingfeng rolled her eyes at Gu Xinyan in displeasure, and hummed: "I didn''t think so."


    Gu Xinyan put a folder on the desktop, glanced sharply at the documents scattered on the ground, and frowned.


    "Director Shao, it''s working time now. This is the office, not your study. I hope you can set an example in front of the employees. Don''t bring family matters and emotions to work!"


    "I''m sorry, Xin Yan, your aunt is not in a good mood today, it''s because of me." Li Weicheng quickly apologized, and immediately squatted down to clean up the things on the ground.


    Qingfeng wriggled her lips, with a sullen face, muttering without knowing what she was talking about.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her lightly, and then calmly said to Li Weicheng: "I have read the sales report for the first half of the year, and I have swiped a few major products. Please take a good look. As for those products that are backlogged, they will be reduced in price immediately. Return of funds."


    "Yes, I''ll watch it right away." Li Weicheng nodded.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and walked to the door, after thinking for a while, she turned her head and said to Qingfeng: "A year ago, I hoped that Director Shao would make up the three million shortfall in funds, otherwise, the money in the hands of the old man..."


    "Hey!" Qingfeng rushed over immediately, "That money belongs to Zhiming! No one can touch it!"


    "Really? Then why did Director Shao move the company''s money?"


    Qingfeng''s face became ugly, and the corners of her lips twitched, "That money... I also spent that money for the company''s affairs, I didn''t embezzle it!"


    "Is it misappropriation? Director Shao knows it well. As long as you can explain the purpose of the funds clearly, I will naturally not touch Li Zhiming''s money."


    Gu Xinyan went out after finishing speaking.


    Qingfeng turned her head and stared at her silent husband, and said angrily, "Didn''t you say a word?"


    Li Weicheng frowned, his face full of distress, "Did you discuss things with me before? How can I speak for you about things I know nothing about?"


    "You?" Qingfeng pointed at him, angrily, "You''re a worthless!"


    She also went out, but before she could catch up with Gu Xinyan, the cell phone in her bag rang, and she took it out to see that it was Fu Shumin, she was slightly startled.


    The bell rang for a long time before she clicked to answer it, "Hello..."


    "Second Aunt, I''m calling to confirm something with you." Fu Shumin spoke clearly and slightly dignifiedly.


    Shao Qingfeng''s heart tightened, "Say it."

 Chapter 1364

    Fu Shumin asked directly: "Did the second aunt go to the bar today?"


    Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, "Jing Qiu called you?"


    This dead woman, she didn''t dare to call the old man, but she actually called the female head of the Shao family.


    "You just said to go, or didn''t you go?"


    Qingfeng snorted: "Go!"


    "Hit Ni Cairui?"


    "Yes, a shameless bitch, deserve to be beaten!"


    "Why is she shameless? Did she take the initiative to go to your son''s bed? Does Second Aunt have any real evidence?"


    "Yo, do you still want to help her? She betrayed you all, she threw herself into my son''s arms, and wanted to marry him, but you still protect and hurt her? You are like this, I really wonder if you deliberately placed her The eyeliner next to Zhiming."


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she twitched the corner of her lower lip and sneered.


    Fu Shumin remained calm, "Are you, Li Zhiming, in charge of the economic lifeline of the capital, or the commercial secrets of the entire capital? We need to plant eyeliners around him? Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to say that?"


    Qingfeng choked.


    After pondering for a while, she asked angrily, "What do you want? Do you want to vent your anger on that bitch, or go to the police station to deal with it?"


    "Please apologize to her!"


    "What? Fu Shumin, are you sick? What is my identity? What is her identity? I slapped her a few times because of her shamelessness, and you want me to apologize to her?"


    Qingfeng thinks this is too ridiculous. After Fu Shumin was in a car accident, her mind is definitely not clear.


    She, Shao Qingfeng, has a noble status and is superior. She just beat up a wild girl from the countryside. With such a low status, she has to apologize?


    "No matter what her identity is, she is human just like you, with the same personality and dignity, even if she dies someday, you will walk the same way as her, Shao Qingfeng, I ask you not to ruin the reputation of the Shao family! "


    Qingfeng was really going to vomit blood from Fu Shumin''s anger.


    This woman became crazy after marrying a daughter-in-law, and her voice became louder.


    "Fu Shumin! If you don''t know how to speak, don''t speak. What can''t you die? Are you cursing me to die? Let me tell you, I''m the second young lady of the Shao family who got married. I don''t belong to you. Don''t blame me. Command me!"


    When she finished speaking, she angrily cut off the phone.


    Walking to Shao Qiang''s office, she suddenly saw Qiao Yilei walking from the chairman''s office, with tears in her eyes, she hurriedly went up to her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yilei pursed her mouth, sobbing, "Assistant Gu Te scolded me and asked me to hand over the house in Cuiguangyuan."


    "What? She checked your house?"


    "Well, it is said that President Shao bought the house."


    Qingfeng''s face twitched, and she muttered: "This woman really doesn''t give the president face, Secretary Qiao, please ignore her first, let her tell the president herself about this matter."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    "Sister-in-law, if you are worried, let Yingying go to the bar to have a look." Yu Hui looked at the worried Fu Shumin and said, "Yingying is fine at home."


    Fu Shumin nodded, "Alright, send a bodyguard to go with Yingying."


    Shao Yingying came to the Haojue bar and walked straight to the backyard. A waiter blocked her, and before she could speak, she was carried aside by the bodyguard like a chicken.


    A cold look swept across his face, and the waiter immediately didn''t dare to move.


    "Cairui!" Shao Yingying knew from her mother which floor and room Ni Cairui lived in, so she successfully climbed to the second floor, stood in front of Ni Cairui''s door and shouted, "Open the door, I''m Yingying."


    Ni Cairui, who was resting on the bed, got up in shock when she heard the sound.


    Grabbing the mirror and taking a look at her face, she lay down again and covered her head...


    She didn''t make a sound, Shao Yingying would leave if she didn''t hear any sound.


    But after Shao Yingying yelled a few times, she asked the bodyguard to pry open the door, "Open it for me, she must be inside."


    The bodyguard pulled out a knife from his belt and was about to pry it. A girl ran out from the next room and said, "Cai Rui was beaten today, her nose is bruised and her face is swollen. She won''t see you."


    "Your face is swollen?" Shao Yingying was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Can''t see anyone?"


    "Anyway, her eyes are so swollen that her eyes are squinted. I won''t be going to work tonight. Give her face and don''t look for her." It seems that the waitress has a good relationship with Ni Cairui, and she understands her mood at this time.


    Shao Yingying was a little embarrassed, she handed the two bags she brought to the waitress, "I''m her friend, I already know about her, and my family cares about her very much, that''s why they asked me to come and visit her."


    Waitress: "Then I''ll tell her when she wakes up."


    Helpless, Shao Yingying had no choice but to go downstairs with her bodyguards.


    The bar was not open at this time, and the light in the hall was relatively dim. She was distracted from walking, and her eyes were on the stage. She accidentally bumped her head against the "meat wall" in front of her.


    The bodyguards following behind heard the scream and hurriedly supported her staggering body.


    But the man who collided with her stood tall and stood still.


    He was wearing a tight handmade white shirt and sunglasses. The exposed half of his face was tight, and the cold and hard lines gave people a sense of deterrence that "don''t get close to strangers".


    And behind him stood four bodyguards in black shirts, so cold that the air in this corner was frozen.


    Shao Yingying stood up straight, touched her sore nose, looked up and down at the man who collided with her, and suddenly raised her hand and hit his strong chest with a "slap".


    "Wow..." In the next second, she shook her right hand and grinned, "You have nothing to do with eating so much food, what are you doing with such hard flesh?"


    He didn''t frown when he was slapped, and her palm hurt terribly.


    "Did I let you play it?" Jing Ming said, his voice was deep and magnetic, like the bass part of a cello, very pleasing to the ear.


    Shao Yingying''s eyes flashed, and she stared at his face seriously and asked, "Brother, what are you doing standing here? You bumped into me."


    "Are you blind?" Jing Ming looked at her.


    Shao Yingying''s eyes widened, "Hey! Look carefully, my eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky!"


    "Then why did you bump into it? On purpose?"


    "..." Shao Yingying opened her mouth wide, not knowing how to fight back, when Jing Qiu came over.


    She glanced at the tall and still Jing Ming, and then asked Shao Yingying, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Are you Manager Jingqiu?" Shao Yingying immediately smiled at her.


    After all, before coming here, Yu Hui had already told her all about the situation here, and she was originally asked to find Manager Jing Qiu first.


    "Yes, I am Jingqiu."


    "Hehe...you are just like what my mother described, really beautiful, but very cold."


    "Pfft..." Someone laughed.


    Shao Yingying thought it was the bodyguard behind her, but she didn''t expect the man who bumped into her to laugh.


    "Hey! What are you laughing at?"


    Jing Ming looked at his older sister, and said calmly, "She is really cold."


    Jing Qiu remained expressionless and didn''t look at him, continuing to stare at Shao Yingying, "Have you seen Ni Cairui?"


    "Yes, Manager Jing." Shao Yingying felt a little embarrassed.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Gone."


    "Then please go slowly." Jing Qiu turned around and glanced at Jing Ming, "Come with me, you don''t need to bring anyone with you."


    Jing Ming waved to the four bodyguards, and they left.


    Shao Yingying followed two steps curiously, but was held back by the bodyguard behind her, "Miss, go home quickly."


    "Oh." Shao Yingying stared at Jing Ming''s back curiously again, and said to herself, "Who is he, why haven''t I seen him before?"


    office.


    Jing Qiu sat on the office chair, taking a pen to record something in the notepad.


    Jing Ming stood in front of the table, looking at her quietly.


    Five minutes passed without the two of them speaking a word.


    The atmosphere slowly became tense, and Jing Qiu finally raised his head, "Since you''re here, let''s talk about something!"


    "Your attitude towards me really makes me wonder. I''m your younger brother. Why do you treat me coldly every time we meet? Did I hurt you?"


    Thinking of the night before he left home, he was drunk with alcohol mixed with sex, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. When he rushed out of the house and fell in the woods in the backyard, a woman ran over and picked him up, saying that she had brought a Bottle of water, let him drink quickly.


    But he couldn''t control himself, he turned over and crushed her under him...


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a cold room. His father, with a whip in his hand, whipped him hard and told him to get out of Jing''s house!


    He later heard that the Jing family resigned all the servants on the second day after he left, except for the housekeeper, there was no male or female.


    None of the servants at home know him now.


    Jing Qiu''s red lips curled slightly, with a half-smile, "You also have a sensitive day?"


    Jing Ming took off his sunglasses, shrugged, and smiled at her, "Blame me for not coming back to reunite with you for more than ten years? Or blame me for leaving without saying goodbye?"


    Jing Qiu don''t turn his head.


    "Sister, I think you also know the situation at that time. I made a big mistake. I didn''t like my father and aunt. It''s natural to get kicked out. Please understand."


    Jing Qiu turned his head, "You want to tell me about the past when you came here?"


    "No! I came here to ask you, why did Papa choose two women for me to send to the castle?"


    Jing Qiu put down the pen in his hand, leaned back on the chair elegantly, "Aren''t you getting old? Don''t you want to marry a wife? The secretary you chose is too young, and you will be forty when you grow up, why don''t you be there?" Choose one of the two women to be your wife."


    "Oh! Sister, I found that Dad really listens to you! But, I''m sorry, I don''t listen to you." He turned around and put on his sunglasses again, "I''ll give those two girls to my second brother tomorrow. He should love it."


    The second son of the Jing family is famous. He is a forty-year-old man. He has a beautiful wife at home and likes to play with women outside. The speed of changing lovers is astounding.


    Master Jing beat and scolded, and the beautiful wife cried and hanged four times, but it was useless!


    He said he was strong in that aspect, so Meijiao''s wife turned a blind eye.


    Otherwise, the husband will only torment her alone.


    "Jing Ming, stop for me!"


    Seeing his younger brother walking away, Jing Qiu stood up, "Resign Lin Tongtong!"


    "Huh?" Jing Ming turned his head and said in a puzzled tone, "Sister, this Lin Tongtong has no relationship with you, no reason, why do you still miss her?"


    Jing Qiu''s fingers gripped the edge of the table tightly, and his heart was churning like a tide...


    "She has worked here, and I have always been covering her. She is sensible and has a lively personality. I like her very much. When I see her, I think of me when I was young."


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "You see her as your shadow when you were young?"

 Chapter 1365

    Jing Qiu lifted his chin slightly, "You can say that."


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, "Sister, don''t worry, she''s still young, I won''t go hungry."


    After he finished speaking, he left again, Jing Qiu opened his mouth to stop him, but he didn''t even turn his head.


    Turning around, Jing Qiu watched Jing Ming get into a luxurious car through the window, his clear eyes shrank, and a crystal tear fell from the corner of his eye...


    Grabbing the phone, she sat down and took several breaths before she calmly unplugged Lin Tongtong''s phone, "Where are you?"


    Lin Tongtong was sitting in front of the hospital bed, when she heard Jing Qiu''s voice, she was very surprised, "Manager?"


    "I asked where are you?"


    "At...at the hospital."


    Beep beep...the phone hung up.


    Lin Tongtong looked at the phone, her pretty face froze, the manager''s temper was too weird.


    "Tongtong, who is calling?" Mrs. Lin asked with a smile.


    "Grandma, it''s the bar manager."


    "The female manager who gave you the money?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Lin patted her hand lightly, "She must be a good person, otherwise she wouldn''t give you money if it wasn''t because of relatives."


    "Yes, grandma, she is...better, but she has a weird temper."


    "Why?"


    "Not very talkative, usually very serious, I am a little afraid of her."


    When thinking about repaying the money, Jing Qiu said that her money was not clean, Lin Tongtong still felt a little wronged.


    "Does she have any family?"


    "I don''t know. She is the manager. No one dares to talk about her. Even our boss is afraid of her."


    "Oh, then she should be very powerful."


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, Lin Tongtong''s cell phone rang again. This time her face changed slightly, she got up and went to the window to answer, "Hello, sir."


    "Come out for dinner, I''ll wait for you at the French restaurant on Minxing Road."


    "Hey... I, I..."


    "Don''t be me or me, come back in an hour!" Jing Ming hung up after finishing speaking.


    ...


    Fifteen minutes after the off-duty bell rang, Gu Xinyan got up and sorted out the documents on the desk, picked up her bag and walked out of the office.


    In front of the elevator, she saw Shao Qiang and his assistant talking about something, and when they saw her coming, they immediately fell silent.


    Shao Qiang nodded to her, and the assistant bent slightly towards her.


    After entering the elevator, Gu Xinyan asked Shao Qiang: "Uncle, will you go home directly today?"


    Shao Qiang raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, "No, some old friends are gathering tonight, I''ll be back later."


    "Did you tell your aunt?"


    Shao Qiang frowned, "She knew about this weekend."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly and did not speak again.


    On the first floor, she separated from Shao Qiang and walked straight out of the building...


    Liang Zheng drove the car over immediately, and just stopped, suddenly a black Bentley cut in front of his car, alerted, he immediately got out of the car, and escorted to Gu Xinyan.


    "Hey!" The person who got out of the car was Jing Ming. He was still wearing sunglasses, and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "Can you show me some face? Let''s have dinner together."


    Gu Xinyan refused without hesitation, "No, Mr. Canglang, I have agreed with my mother-in-law to go back to eat tonight."


    Shao Qiang, who came out of the building, looked at them, then walked in another direction.


    Jing Ming walked over, glanced at the tall and handsome Liang Zheng, nodded, and said to Gu Xinyan, "Take him with you."


    Liang Zheng frowned.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, and just about to speak, Jing Ming raised his hand, "Don''t forget, I saved you, but you haven''t invited me to dinner yet."


    Gu Xinyan: "Why don''t you go to the Shaw Hotel? Can you record everything you eat under my name?"


    "No, if you invite guests to dinner, you must be sincere and you must be present."


    "Mr. Wolf, I..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own little secretary to accompany me tonight. Your husband said that it is best for me to bring a girlfriend with me when I meet you. Therefore, I respect him and you too."


    Hearing what he said, Liang Zheng turned his head to look at Gu Xinyan, "Eldest young mistress, why don''t you go, I''ll accompany you."


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, then smiled lightly, "Then I''ll make a call and talk to my mother-in-law."


    ...


    In the French restaurant, Jing Ming has already reserved a private seat.


    He looked at Gu Xinyan who was opposite, took off his sunglasses, smiled at her, picked up a red rose in the vase and handed it over, "Have you thought about me these days?"


    Gu Xinyan took the flower and put it back into the vase, "No."


    She has a light smile, bright eyes, without the slightest charm or frivolity.


    Jing Ming shrugged his shoulders, showing a disappointed expression, "I knew it, I was being self-indulgent."


    Liang Zheng, who was sitting next door, glanced at him, picked up his water cup and took a sip of tea...


    This table was also ordered by Jing Ming, and the dishes they ordered were all the same.


    "Mr. Canglang, where''s your little secretary?" Gu Xinyan changed the subject.


    Jing Ming raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, "Come right away."


    After a few minutes, Lin Tongtong really came, she smiled shyly at Jing Ming, and then turned her gaze to Gu Xinyan...


    Blinking her eyes, she was slightly surprised, she seemed to know him, but she wasn''t sure.


    Jing Ming introduced: "Miss Gu, this is my little secretary named Lin Tongtong." Then he pointed to Gu Xinyan and said to Lin Tongtong, "She is the young mistress of the Shao family, a beautiful military wife, Gu Xinyan Yan."


    "Gu...Miss Gu?" Lin Tongtong''s eyes sparkled.


    Gu Xinyan nodded to her, "Hello."


    "You know him?" Jing Ming stared at Lin Tongtong''s face.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jing Ming raised his hand, "Oh, I see, Ms. Gu married the young master of the Shao family. It was a sensation at the time, and the photo made headlines. All the women in Kyoto envied her. Therefore, Ms. Gu''s face is now recognized by everyone. Right?"


    Lin Tongtong pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "I am honored to be envied by others."


    "If you marry me, you will also be envied."


    Bang!


    Lin Tongtong who just sat down accidentally knocked over the cup in front of her.


    She glanced at Jing Ming in a panic, and quickly tidied up.


    "Little secretary, do you think I''m not worthy of her, Miss Gu?" Jing Ming looked at her meaningfully.


    Lin Tongtong blushed and shook her head.


    "That''s right, I''m her age..."


    Before he finished speaking, he noticed that Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened, and he stopped talking immediately, put his fist against his mouth and coughed twice, and then continued, "Age is not a problem, the main reason is that I am more mature than his husband." Charming, don''t you think?"


    Gu Xinyan drank her tea, her eyes cast elsewhere.


    "Boss, Miss Gu''s husband is very handsome." Lin Tongtong said softly.


    "Huh?" Jing Ming narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Tongtong hastily added: "Boss, you are also very handsome."


    "Oh! Little guy, you know you''re flattering me." He reached out and rubbed the top of Lin Tongtong''s hair.


    This action seems ambiguous, but in the eyes of others, it is an indescribable pampering.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at them sharply...


    She reckoned that Lin Tongtong had indeed seen her and Zheng Yihua''s wedding photos in newspapers, otherwise she wouldn''t have said that Zheng Yihua was handsome.


    "Mr. Canglang, you two look like husband and wife." She suddenly laughed.


    Jing Ming''s eyes widened, "Oh? Miss Gu, do you think this little secretary looks a bit like me?"


    Without waiting for Gu Xinyan to answer, Lin Tongtong kept shaking her small hands, her cheeks flushed again, "Don''t be kidding me, I am Mr. Jing''s secretary, the secretary who translated for him."


    "Hehe..." Seeing that she was so embarrassed and still busy explaining, Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    However, they do have some similarities, such as eyebrows and eyes.


    At this time, the dishes came one by one, and Shao Yingying also arrived.


    She happily introduced herself, and then explained: "My sister-in-law asked me to come here, Mr. Jing, you don''t have any objections, do you?"


    As she said that, she didn''t look at Jing Ming directly, and sat down directly opposite Liang with a smile.


    Jing Ming smiled and asked Gu Xinyan, "Who else did you call?"


    Gu Xinyan: "There are three aunts in my family, I called them all, because the two older ones have something to do tonight, so only this sister-in-law came over."


    "Miss Gu is announcing to the whole world that there is nothing between you and me."


    "Hehe... I''m innocent, but I''m afraid others will say it?"


    "Since you''re not afraid, why bring so many people with you?"


    "Because it''s rare for me to invite guests, so I simply call everyone I want to invite."


    Jing Ming smiled and had nothing to say.


    After that, everyone ate happily and talked about hot news from time to time. The atmosphere was quite friendly.


    Halfway through the meal, Gu Xinyan suddenly heard the phone ringing, and was about to take out the phone from her bag, when she looked up and saw the man on the phone walking towards her, her face brightened immediately, and she was very pleasantly surprised, "Husband!"


    Jing Ming stared at her bright smile, and the corners of his lips curved into a smile line.


    Wearing a neat military uniform, Zheng Yihua walked to the table and nodded to everyone, then held Gu Xinyan''s hand and asked gently: "Are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full." Gu Xinyan kept looking at him without moving her eyes.


    Jing Ming touched the tip of his nose and was about to speak when Lin Tongtong beside him stood up, his voice slightly excited, "Hello! Brother Bing."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard her speak.


    Lin Tongtong blushed slightly, "Brother Bing, do you still remember? On the day you got married, my bag was robbed. It was you who stopped the car and chased the bad guy, and helped me get my bag back.


    I... I couldn''t find you at the time, but later I heard that you were the bridegroom, so I paid attention to whether there was such news in the newspaper, and only after I saw the report in the newspaper did I know who you were.


    I always want to say thank you to you face to face! Brother Bing, thank you! "


    After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply to Zheng Yihua.


    Only then did Zheng Yihua smile lightly, "It''s a trivial matter, don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Lin Tongtong bowing and thanking Zheng Yihua so solemnly, Jing Ming''s eyes deepened, and a smile flashed across his face.


    "Hey, little secretary, you can''t call him so sweet in front of his wife." Jing Ming patted Lin Tongtong''s arm.


    Lin Tongtong was embarrassed, and looked at Gu Xinyan, "Miss Gu, I... I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. He is a soldier. It''s normal for everyone to call him Brother Bing."


    "Thank you Miss Gu." Lin Tongtong smiled at her.


    Only then did Gu Xinyan understand why she saw herself so strange at the time. It turned out that she was still grateful to Zheng Yihua.


    "Husband, you haven''t eaten dinner, how about you sit down and eat something? Tonight is my treat." Gu Xinyan wanted to ask Zheng Yihua to sit down and eat together.


    Jing Ming raised his head and looked at Zheng Yihua with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "Mom prepared a lot of dishes tonight, and I promised her to eat them at home."


    "Then why... are you here?"


    "Mom told me you were here."


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming laughed, "Brother Bing is afraid that my wife will be kidnapped by me?"


    Zheng Yihua raised his eyebrows slightly, pursed his thin lips: "..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very obedient. You asked me to bring a woman to meet your wife, so I took it. Look, your wife has two servants. Let''s eat openly."


    Zheng Yihua smiled faintly, "It''s good that Mr. Jing can understand, it''s getting late, I''ll take my wife back first, goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, he led Gu Xinyan away. When Shao Yingying saw her, she hurriedly put down the knife and fork in her hand, walked a few steps and suddenly turned back, tilting her head and staring at Jing Ming''s face...


    Jing Ming frowned, "Why?"


    "I seem to have seen you today." Shao Yingying finally remembered.


    The bar was too dark at the time, and Jing Ming was wearing sunglasses, so she couldn''t see Jing Ming''s face clearly. Although she felt a little familiar and the voice seemed to have been heard before, she just couldn''t confirm it.


    Now, she was sure that this man was the one she bumped into in the bar.

 Chapter 1366

    "Hehe..." Jing Ming smiled, "Of course you saw me today, haven''t you now?"


    Shao Yingying looked serious, "It''s not about now, but at Haojue Bar, you bumped into me."


    "Miss, you made a mistake, you hit me."


    "Hey, aren''t you a gentleman?"


    "No! I''m a man." Jing Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a hint of evil charm.


    Shao Yingying was stunned for a moment, then a blush of a girl flashed across her face, she waved her hand, "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Glancing at Lin Tongtong beside him, she pulled Liang Zheng up, "Let''s go home."


    They all left, Lin Tongtong carefully looked at Jing Ming beside him, "Boss, I..."


    "You go too." Jing Ming waved his hand, picked up the wine glass, and drank the rest of the red wine.


    Lin Tongtong picked up her bag, "Boss, I will... go to work tomorrow."


    Jing Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at her seriously, "Go back now?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is your home?"


    After so many days, it was the first time that Jing Ming asked about Lin Tongtong''s home.


    Lin Tongtong said that she and her grandma had always lived in the suburbs, but in order to take care of her sick grandma and make it easier for the elderly to go to the hospital for physical examination, she rented a small apartment in the city.


    "Where are your parents? Why don''t they ignore your grandma?"


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head with a sad expression, "I don''t know who my biological parents are. I''m an abandoned baby picked up by my grandma at the door."


    Jing Ming''s expression froze.


    Lin Tongtong raised her head slowly, and when their eyes collided, she quickly lowered her eyes again, "Boss, I''m going first, I...I''m going to see grandma."


    Jing Ming didn''t speak, until the sound of Lin Tongtong''s footsteps disappeared, he wiped his face, and pursed his lips shyly: "She is actually an orphan."


    ...


    "Honey, are you hungry?" On the car back to Shao''s compound, Gu Xinyan gently touched her husband''s ear.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Not hungry."


    Gu Xinyan took out a bottle of chewing gum from her bag, poured one out and stuffed it into his mouth, "Come on, sweeten it first."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips, brimming with happiness, "Seeing you, my heart is already sweet."


    Gu Xinyan looked at him happily, "Why did you go home early?"


    "I miss you, so hurry up and finish your homework, and run back after telling the instructor."


    "I guess the trainer must have laughed at you."


    "Hahaha... You guessed it, he said that Shao Ye went home to see his wife first in the class."


    Zheng Yihua has an advantage in studying in the military academy. Not only is he outstanding in personal achievement, excellent in all disciplines, and is loved by the teachers, but also because of his status, the leaders in the school will give him the green light all the way.


    The couple talked and laughed all the way home.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Fu Shumin came out with the butler to greet her. Zheng Yihua stepped forward to hug her gently, then took his wife''s hand, and they went upstairs together.


    "Ye''er, come down early, the food is ready."


    Fu Shumin was afraid that the newlyweds would be too tired to go to the room, so she hurriedly reminded her.


    Zheng Yihua nodded towards her mother, but lightly stroked her finger on his wife''s palm.


    When Gu Xinyan received the signal, her pretty face flushed, she hugged his arm affectionately, pressed against his shoulder, and looked at her husband''s handsome face charmingly.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart moved, she opened the door, kicked back, and the door was closed tightly.


    The next second, he hugged his wife and kissed her lips...


    The two walked in disorder, dropping their bags, clothes, skirts, belts along the way...


    Boom! The entangled body fell heavily on the bed, and the heat instantly diffused in the room.


    At this time, Shao Yingying and Liang Zheng also returned to the Shao family compound.


    As soon as Shao Yingying entered, Yu Hui took her hand and asked, "Did you see that Jing Ming?"


    "Yes." Shao Yingying smiled, "He is very handsome, a mature and stable man, not as magical as the outside world says."


    "He really brought a little secretary?"


    "Yes, the little secretary is very beautiful, about my age."


    Yu Hui smiled, walked up to Fu Shumin and sat down, "Sister-in-law, that''s all right. In public, Jing Sanshao brought his little secretary to eat with Xinyan, and no one else can chew his tongue."


    Fu Shumin smiled, "This matter is over, and it is right for them to get along like friends now, after all, they are life-saving benefactors, so don''t stop talking to each other just because others gossip about their tongues."


    "Auntie, you are right." Shao Yingying said with a smile, "I think Mr. Jing is a decent man."


    Yu Hui raised her head, looked at her daughter''s youthful smile, and vaguely caught a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    "Yingying, you don''t want to say that you like such an old man, do you?"


    "Hehe...Mom, you are my mother after all!" She rushed over, hugged Yu Hui, and said frankly, "I''ll tell you, if he didn''t have that little secretary, I would definitely fall in love with him. "


    "Hey!" Yu Hui pushed her away, serious and serious, "Mom told you clearly, you can talk about boyfriends, but definitely don''t talk about old men!"


    "Mom, aren''t old men more mature and stable?"


    "But the old man is more cunning! More treacherous, and the city is deeper. Little girls like you can''t deal with him at all, and will be eaten to death by him."


    "Hehe..." Shao Yingying laughed and fell on the sofa, "Mom, don''t men grow from young to old? Do you think that dad is only cunning when he is old?"


    The corners of Yu Hui''s lips twitched, and her eyes darkened, "What I regret most now is marrying him."


    Shao Yingying put away her smile, leaned against her and didn''t dare to say much.


    Recently, mother and father had a cold war, and she saw it.


    Fu Shumin glanced at the time and waved her hands, "Don''t mention this, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner first."


    Yu Hui said, "Let''s wait for Ye''er."


    Fu Shumin got up, "Go to the restaurant and wait."


    Just after finishing speaking, the butler came in from the outside, "Ma''am, the second wife of the young master''s family is here."


    Si Huanxiang came here because Zheng Yihua would go home for a rest this weekend, and she also brought Xiao Shitou here this time, as well as a few boxes of pastries.


    As soon as she entered the door, she laughed and greeted everyone sweetly, then took the little stone from the nanny''s hand and walked to Fu Shumin.


    "Sister-in-law, take a look, isn''t the little guy a lot older?"


    Fu Shumin touched Xiao Shitou''s face with a smile, and Xiao Shitou giggled at her, those eyes were really lively and beautiful.


    To be honest, facing such a cute little guy, Fu Shumin''s heart is soft.


    It''s just that she was too aware of Si Huanxiang''s intention to show Xiao Shitou in front of her on purpose.


    "Huanxiang, this little stone is good-looking and cute, but he is Yazi''s son. It''s really annoying that he doesn''t even know who his real father is."


    Yu Hui spoke bluntly, made Si Huanxiang feel embarrassed when she said it, and handed the little stone to the nanny with a dry smile.


    "Yeah, Xiao Shitou is so pitiful here. Without the love of his parents, no matter how good we treat him, there will always be flaws."


    As she said that, she turned away sadly and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing it, Fu Shumin sighed secretly, and said to Shao Yingying, "Help take care of the little stone."


    "Yes, Aunt."


    The women then went to the restaurant. Si Huanxiang said that she had eaten dinner, but Fu Shumin still asked the servant to bring her the dishes.


    "Let''s pay for some more food."


    Si Huanxiang nodded and asked, "Where are Ye''er and Xinyan?"


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, "Go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes, I will come down after a while."


    Yu Hui didn''t think too much, and said casually: "It''s been more than half an hour, why is it still not ready, this dish is almost cold."


    "Let the chef reheat these dishes." Fu Shumin pointed to a few dishes that Zheng Yihua loved.


    Yu Hui got up, beckoned the servant to take away the plate, and went to the kitchen together...


    When Yu Hui was away, Si Huanxiang told her softly: "Sister-in-law, I heard that Shao Qiang raised a little secretary outside, and he bought a big apartment for her, which is the same as the one I bought at home." In the building."


    Fu Shumin was taken aback, "Did you see Shao Qiang?"


    "Because I saw it once, I came back and told my man, and my man said that it was bought by Shao Qiang for Xiao Mi. It turned out that they knew about it a long time ago, and none of us women who stayed at home knew."


    Fu Shumin picked up the chopsticks and put them down again, "Don''t let Yu Hui know about this, wait until I find out."


    "Um."


    The dishes were hot, and just after they were put on the table, Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan walked in arm in arm.


    Both of them changed into a new set of clothes, they were refreshed, and they were so handsome that they brightened the restaurant.


    "Hello, Auntie." Gu Xinyan greeted Si Huanxiang with a smile.


    Si Huanxiang stood up happily, nodded to them both, and praised Gu Xinyan a few words.


    After Zheng Yihua greeted her, she sat next to her mother. Fu Shumin smiled and pointed to the dishes and said, "These are all your favorites. Mom asked the chef to reheat them. Eat quickly."


    Just now I exercised with my wife and consumed a lot of energy, Zheng Yihua was really hungry.


    The food was very delicious. I hadn''t eaten home food for half a month. After the first bite, Zheng Yihua whetted his appetite and ate two bowls of white rice in a row.


    Seeing him eating so deliciously, Fu Shumin kept smiling.


    Gu Xinyan kept feeding him vegetables, and Zheng Yihua also served her a small bowl of boiling water, and told her to drink it to nourish her body.


    When Si Huanxiang saw her, she said, "Yes, Xinyan, you are preparing for pregnancy, you should eat more and eat better."


    "My mother-in-law prepares delicious food for me every day, and I have gained three catties this month." Gu Xinyan laughed.


    Zheng Yihua turned to look at her, "Where are you getting fat?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "My flesh grew out of hiding, husband, you can''t see it."


    Everyone laughed, and Si Huanxiang suddenly asked: "Where''s the girl from the mountain who came back with Ye''er last time? Why didn''t I see her today?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s smiles stopped, and the living room was silent for a while.


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes, seeing that Gu Xinyan was silent, she turned her head to look at her mother, "Mom, where did Xiao Ni go?"


    Before Fu Shumin could speak, Yu Hui said, "She went to work at Haojue Bar and said she wanted to make money."


    Zheng Yihua frowned: "..."


    Si Huanxiang was very surprised, "She lives in your house with good food and drink, why does she think of going out to make money?"


    Yu Hui put down her chopsticks and smiled faintly, "She is an outsider after all, it is impossible for our family to raise her, so she is self-aware."


    "Where is she going? Why did she go to Haojue Bar?" Zheng Yihua said displeased.


    Fu Shumin waved her hand, "Everyone has his own aspirations, let her do it, and when she can''t do it any longer, she will naturally leave."


    "Sister-in-law, her nose and face are bruised and swollen by Qingfeng. Do you think she came back with Yingying today? Didn''t she just stay in the bar and ignore us?"


    Before Yu Hui finished speaking, Gu Xinyan stood up in shock, "Second aunt hit Ni Cairui?"

 Chapter 1367

    Yu Hui was slightly surprised, "Sister-in-law didn''t tell you?"


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan turned to look at her mother-in-law, "Did this happen today?"


    Fu Shumin nodded.


    Gu Xinyan pulled her husband up, "Husband, come with me to the bar."


    "Xinyan!" Fu Shumin got up and called her, "Don''t go, your aunt, Yingying and I have been there today, Cairui closed the door and didn''t see us, so don''t waste your efforts."


    ...


    The night is slowly getting thicker.


    Gu Xinyan sat on the wicker chair in front of the window, took a bite of a pear handed by her husband, and turned her head to look out the window.


    Zheng Yihua patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Since you can''t let her go, let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, "How about I go alone?"


    "How could I let you go there alone?"


    "But mom..."


    "We''ll go after mom goes to sleep in the room."


    Downstairs, Fu Shumin sent Si Huanxiang away, and called Shao Kexin, who had just returned home, to go upstairs with her.


    Shao Kexin just heard about Ni Cairui, and she was indescribably depressed.


    "Mom, isn''t Auntie doing this too dishonestly? After all, this Cairui was brought home by my elder brother, and if she doesn''t look at the monk''s face, she must also look at the Buddha''s face."


    Fu Shumin shook her hand, "Don''t talk about it, Cairui chose the path by herself, we can''t pull it back with a hard pull."


    "Then let her stay in the bar? Outsiders will say that she came out of our Shao family compound."


    Fu Shumin didn''t say anything, and when she got to her room, she explained to Shao Kexin uneasy: "Pay attention to your brother and your sister-in-law tonight. If they will go out later, stop them."


    "Where are they going?"


    "to bar."


    Half an hour later, Shao Kexin really saw her brother pulling her sister-in-law out of the room.


    "Brother!" She hurried up, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xinyan chuckled, and just about to speak, Zheng Yihua said first, "Your sister-in-law can''t sleep, and wants to go for a walk."


    "Brother, it''s going to rain outside, it''s a bit cold, it''s better not to let sister-in-law go out."


    "I''m fine." Gu Xinyan smiled sweetly, "Ke Xin, go to sleep, I''ll be back soon."


    She said and left.


    "Sister-in-law." Shao Kexin called her to stop, "Do you think we need to go to that bar again and again? Mom said, this is the path Ni Cairui chose, and it''s useless for us to drag her back."


    Gu Xinyan turned her head slowly, with a sincere expression, "She has no relatives here, no matter what, if something happened to her today, I have to go and see, it''s her business whether she appreciates it or not."


    "I heard that Yingying has gone, but she hasn''t seen her yet."


    "Maybe, she can see us tonight." Gu Xinyan smiled, and then said to her husband, "Let''s go, go back early."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and then told her sister: "Don''t tell mom."


    Haojue Bar.


    Ni Cairui rubbed the medicine on her face, and the redness and swelling subsided, but some bruises were still obvious.


    Jing Qiu sent someone to hand over a resignation statement to her for signature, saying that she could leave after signing it, but she still didn''t sign it. When it was time for work, she put on her work clothes and came to the bar lobby.


    "You must stay here?" Jing Qiu really couldn''t understand her.


    Shao Qingfeng has spoken so threateningly, and she has also suffered pain, so why should she stay here?


    "Besides this, I...I have nowhere to go." Ni Cairui bit her lip and lowered her head, "Please don''t drive me away, Manager Jing."


    In order to cover the bruises on her face, she let down her hair, covering her cheeks in black, making her face appear smaller.


    "I can introduce you to work elsewhere." Jing Qiu said indifferently.


    Ni Cairui frowned in confusion, and after a while, she turned and left.


    Jing Qiu thought she would go back to the backyard to pack her things, but she went directly to the bar, picked up the plates, and waited for the wine to be delivered to the guests.


    "I really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Jing Qiu scolded lightly, turned around and went to his office as well.


    After smoking a cigarette, the phone rang, and after seeing that it was her father''s call, she answered it softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Master Jing sighed softly, "The two women you asked me to send were sent back by Jing Ming."


    "I know."


    "Qiu''er, after so many years, can''t you not hate him?"


    "You think too much, I don''t hate him."


    "What about the child? If the child is alive, she should be nineteen years old now?"


    "Dad, did you drink too much tonight? My child, I told you earlier, he died of pneumonia in less than three months?"


    Master Jing sighed again, "Oh... Dad was thinking too much. You don''t have any children under your knees now. Dad wants you to find another man... to start a family."


    "You just talk about these boring things when you call me?" Jing Qiu''s face was ugly, "I''m very busy, so I have nothing to hang up."


    "Qiu''er!"


    Jing Qiu paused, then hung up the phone cruelly.


    She raised her eyelids again, her eyes were reddish, she opened the drawer, picked up a book, and took out a full moon photo of a baby from it...


    The girl above has big eyes, small pink lips, and a round face that is pink and tender, with a smile in her eyes, which makes people like it just by looking at it.


    Jing Qiu''s fingers caressed her face, her lips trembling...


    Unknowingly, tears slipped out of the eyes and dripped on the photo.


    "Manager." Someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    She hurriedly put the photo away, wiped her face, "Come in."


    Walking into the office was a young male waiter who said that a Miss Gu who had been here last time had come.


    "Is she alone?" Jing Qiu asked hurriedly.


    "No, two people."


    Jing Qiu waved his hands, "If they don''t want a private room, take them to the private room and treat them well."


    "Yes."


    The male waiter left, Jing Qiu stroked his forehead, guessing the purpose of Gu Xinyan''s visit this time.


    After a while, she stood up abruptly and walked out of the office...


    As she thought, Gu Xinyan didn''t go to the box, but sat where she and Qin Shuang sat last time.


    Jing Qiu pulled a waiter over and said softly, "Don''t dance on the pole, let those who sing and dance tonight wear regular clothes."


    The crown prince of the Shao family arrived, if the atmosphere in the bar is bad, this master might report it to the old man.


    The waiter blinked his eyes strangely, and replied hesitantly: "...Yes."


    "Honey, what would you like to drink?" After sitting down, Gu Xinyan looked at Zheng Yihua and asked with a smile.


    It was the first time to come to this kind of place, Zheng Yihua was a little awkward, he pulled up his clothes, leaned on the back of the sofa and smiled slightly, "Juice bar."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, and waved to a female waitress who came over, her sharp eyes swept the lobby again.


    At this moment, Zheng Yihua looked at a resident male voice on the stage with a slightly devoted expression...


    While he wasn''t paying attention, Gu Xinyan whispered in the waitress'' ear: "Let Ni Cairui deliver it."


    The lights in the bar were a bit dim, and the laser lights on the stage kept flickering, making everyone''s faces look hazy.


    Because of the bruises on her face, Ni Cairui didn''t dare to look up at people tonight, she came over with a plate, she lowered her head and put down the juice, and said: "This is the orange juice you want, please use it slowly .¡±


    Zheng Yihua was familiar with her voice.


    Turning his head, he drew his eyebrows together, "Xiao Ni?"


    "Ah?" Ni Cairui was caught off guard and trembled all over, so shocked that she staggered back and almost fell on the back of the sofa.


    Looking at the handsome Zheng Yihua and the beautiful woman beside him, Ni Cairui''s face changed color along with the downlight.


    With her mouth open, she was too frightened to speak.


    "Sit down." Gu Xinyan stood up and took her hand.


    Ni Cairui stepped back and shook her head, "No, no, I...I still have work to do."


    "You don''t have to worry, I will take care of anything, just sit down." Gu Xinyan pressed her shoulder.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ni Cairui felt uneasy, her head almost dropped to her chest, holding the plate with both hands, she never dared to look up at Zheng Yihua.


    "Why do you come here to make money?" Zheng Yihua said, with a calm yet serious expression.


    Ni Cairui''s feet trembled slightly, she bit her lower lip lightly, her voice was almost covered by the sound of music, "I like this... the atmosphere here."


    Zheng Yihua looked at his wife beside him speechlessly.


    "Xiao Ni, you are lying." Gu Xinyan sat beside her and gently lifted her hair.


    "Don''t!" Ni Cairui hurriedly held down her hair, her eyes flustered, "I...I''m not lying, I don''t like playing computer typing, I have low education, and this job is the most suitable, so I don''t need to use my brain."


    "Which job doesn''t require brains?" Zheng Yihua felt ridiculous, "You can work in a bar, and you can also be a good waiter in a hotel, why didn''t you think about it?"


    Ni Cairui lowered her head and stroked her hair forward twice.


    Zheng Yihua said again: "Think about it, go back with us now, and we can introduce you to a five-star hotel tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Ni Cairui shook her head again.


    "Xiao Ni, even if you are beaten to death by my aunt, you are not going to leave, are you?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Ni Cairui shrank back, "She... she didn''t hit me, she just scolded me."


    Gu Xinyan: "Why did you hide it for her? No matter how powdered your face is, we can see it."


    Ni Cairui bit her lips again: "..."


    Zheng Yihua: "Don''t do it, come with us."


    "Yes, Xiao Ni, don''t do it. If you don''t go to the hotel, I will take you to our company tomorrow." Gu Xinyan took the plate in her hand, "Let''s go."


    "No! Miss Gu, I don''t..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw three people walking in front of her, she hurriedly snatched back the plate and broke away from Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    It was Li Zhiming and his two attendants who came.


    "Hey, the couple are so elegant tonight? Do you want to support me?" Li Zhiming looked at Zheng Yihua with a smile.


    Zheng Yihua stood up slowly, and pulled Gu Xinyan to her side, her handsome face was cold, "I''m here to guide someone."


    Li Zhiming glanced at the nervous Ni Cairui and smiled, "Take her?"


    "right."


    "Oh! I really don''t understand. She is just a country girl. She likes to work here, but you want to take her away again and again. Are you afraid that I will eat her?"


    "Li Zhiming, you know exactly who you are!" Gu Xinyan said.


    Li Zhiming pulled Ni Cairui over, hugged her shoulders, and looked at the couple provocatively.


    "That''s right, I know who I am, and I love my waitresses, especially the beautiful ones who are proactive."


    "Li Zhiming!" Zheng Yihua took a step forward and said sharply, "If you dare to do anything wrong in the bar and bully these innocent little girls, then you don''t want to keep the bar open!"


    "Fuck!" Li Zhiming didn''t like to hear these words anymore, he spat on the ground angrily, "Shao Ye, don''t think that you are the prince of the Shao family, I just have to listen to you, my love of life Live as you want!"


    After finishing speaking, he took Ni Cairui''s hand and left, turning his head and raising his eyebrows proudly at Zheng Yihua, "Did you see that? The woman you brought back will eventually listen to me."


    "Li Zhiming!" Zheng Yihua wanted to catch up, "Let her go!"


    "Husband." Gu Xinyan hurriedly grabbed her husband''s arm.

 Chapter 1368

    She said softly: "There are too many people here, don''t conflict with him."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, and said angrily: "This guy is too crazy, I have to tell grandpa."


    "Husband, we don''t need to interfere in this matter." Gu Xinyan smiled at him, and pulled him to sit down.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, "My wife, do you have other ideas?"


    "This bar is opened by Li Zhiming, but it is Miss Jing who manages the bar. This Miss Jing was arranged by Grandpa. Therefore, if Grandpa wants to know about things here, Miss Jing will tell him."


    Zheng Yihua leaned on the back of the sofa, staring at the stage, her beautiful sword eyebrows were still not opened.


    Gu Xinyan picked up the juice and touched his hand, "Honey, drink up the juice, I''ll go find Manager Xiajing."


    Zheng Yihua took it, took two sips, got up, pulled her up and said, "Let''s go together."


    Since Li Zhiming came to the bar, Jing Qiu has been standing in a dark corner and observing here. When she saw Li Zhiming taking Ni Cairui away, she followed them upstairs...


    At the door of Li Zhiming''s suite, Ni Cairui took Li Zhiming''s hand off her shoulder and said that she was going to work.


    Li Zhiming looked at her inexplicably, stretched out his hand to brush her hair, and smiled coldly, "You are so kind. My mother beat you like this, and you still insist on staying here. What are you trying to do?"


    Ni Cairui looked nervous, pushed his hand away, lowered her head and stammered, "I... I have no culture, so being a waiter is suitable for me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that my mother will come and beat you again?"


    "No...not afraid."


    "Do you really want to be with me?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Li Zhiming''s eyes sharpened, "Raise your head!"


    Ni Cairui trembled all over, and looked up at him in horror...


    Li Zhiming raised her chin wantonly, "Little girl, I admire your courage. You know that you won''t get any benefits from being with me, but you still fantasize about turning a sparrow into a phoenix."


    He patted Ni Cairui''s face with a wicked smile, "Okay, I will satisfy you to continue dreaming, no one will let you go in the future, unless I personally fire you, go!"


    "thank you boss."


    Ni Cairui bowed to him, turned around and left in a hurry.


    When she reached the corner, she stopped, looking in panic at the cold woman standing in front of her.


    "Do you think you can climb up to the boss?" Jing Qiu hit the nail on the head.


    Ni Cairui bit her lower lip lightly, "...I can''t."


    "I know I can''t. I stay by his side because I want to help Miss Gu?"


    Ni Cairui''s eyelids widened.


    "Did I see through her mind?" Jing Qiu took a step closer to her.


    Ni Cairui was distracted and was about to talk when she found a young couple walking up the stairs. She hurriedly shook her head, "No, no! I just like this job."


    After the words fell, she ran away in another direction.


    "Xiao Ni!" Gu Xinyan called out.


    But Ni Cairui has disappeared.


    Jing Qiu turned around and looked at them, with his hands crossed in front of his belly, his expression was still high and indifferent, and there was no smile on his clean and beautiful face.


    "Hello! Manager Jing." Gu Xinyan smiled at her, and pointed to Zheng Yihua beside her, "He is my husband, Shao Ye."


    Jing Qiu slightly nodded to Zheng Yihua: "I know."


    Zheng Yihua smiled politely, and asked her directly: "Can we take Ni Cairui away?"


    "If she wants to leave, she won''t wait for you to come." Jing Qiu said calmly.


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "She has been refusing to leave?"


    "Your wife is very clear about this." Jing Qiu glanced at Gu Xinyan indifferently.


    Gu Xinyan met her gaze, and vaguely saw a strange look of "I don''t like you" in her eyes.


    Slightly surprised in my heart, but still smiling slightly on the surface.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "What else do you two need to know?" Jing Qiu raised his chin slightly.


    "No need." Gu Xinyan held her husband''s arm tightly.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, and said lightly: "No need."


    "Then I''ll go to work, you two can do whatever you want."


    She left, Zheng Yihua stared at her back, narrowed her eyes slightly, "Is she so cold?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "She doesn''t seem to welcome me here."


    "What did you say her last name was?"


    "My last name is Jing."


    Jing... Doesn''t that have something to do with Jing Ming?


    "Husband, let''s go, since she must stay here, we don''t have to come here again."


    The couple went out of the bar and got into the car. Zheng Yihua buckled up his wife''s seat belt, and while she was not paying attention, kissed her on the lips unexpectedly.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, and she said coquettishly, "It''s broken."


    "Want to watch a movie?"


    "It''s so late, do you want to watch a movie?"


    Gu Xinyan was a little strange.


    She didn''t know that it was the little brother who saw her in a bad mood and wanted to make her happy, so she could relax.


    "Think, we can go to bed later tomorrow." He smiled, his handsome face was fascinating.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was throbbing, she hugged his head happily, and bit his ear lightly, "I will listen to whatever you say."


    It was the first time for the two of them to watch a Hollywood love movie after they got married, and it was a night show at ten o''clock in the evening. They also chose a home theater, asked for a private room for couples, and booked a movie...


    I didn''t "wrap" it on purpose, but no one else read it except the two of them.


    The plot of the film is very good-looking, and the hero and heroine who are in love are most open when they are together, which is very sensual.


    Gu Xinyan was eating the popcorn slowly, watching with relish, but when she saw the man rolling into bed with the woman in his arms, she subconsciously turned her head to look at her husband...


    Unexpectedly, when she looked, sparks collided with her husband''s gaze, the arms around her waist tightened, she fell into her husband''s arms, and the popcorn bucket in her hand fell.


    The light flickered, illuminating the clusters of flames in her husband''s eyes. His body was hot, and his breath was full of hormones.


    He kissed her domineering*.


    Gu Xinyan was dizzy and kissed him back passionately...


    They had a great time "watching" a movie, and it was already midnight when they returned to Shao''s compound.


    The butler hadn''t gone to bed yet, seeing them coming back, he immediately asked the servant to serve the supper that he had prepared earlier, saying that it was Madam''s order, and told them to go upstairs to rest after eating.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her husband shyly, "Mom knows."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Knowledge is better than mother."


    Fu Shumin actually didn''t sleep, and her son and daughter-in-law didn''t come home, so she couldn''t sleep either. At this moment, she let out a long sigh of relief when she heard the sound of their car coming back.


    Standing in front of the window, seeing that only the two of them came back, she knew that Ni Cairui rejected them again.


    This night, she only slept for three or four hours, got up at five in the morning, and met Yu Hui at the stairs on the first floor.


    "It''s so early for you too?" Fu Shumin looked at her and found that her eye circles were slightly dark and her expression was haggard, so she asked again, "Did you sleep?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes turned red, "Shao Qiang hasn''t come back yet."


    Fu Shumin sighed softly, "I''ll ask someone to check later to see where he slept last night."


    Yu Hui pursed her lips shyly, "Do you still need to say it? Of course it''s at some vixen''s house."


    "But now we have no real evidence."


    "Sister-in-law, do you still need to get it? The rumors outside are so obvious that outsiders only think that I am blind."


    Yu Hui was very sad. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "Xinyan must know, but I don''t understand why she didn''t tell me."


    Fu Shumin gently took her arm, "Don''t think too much, if Xinyan gets the evidence, she will definitely tell me, don''t worry now... come! Let''s go for a walk and get some fresh air .¡±


    The two wives walked around the yard and came back, but neither Gu Xinyan nor Zheng Yihua got up.


    Yu Hui smiled, "This young man just sleeps too much. Look, my Lan Lan didn''t wake up either."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Lanlan appeared on the stairs, and she went downstairs lightly, "Mom, are you talking about me?"


    Yu Hui looked up and saw that she was wearing a beautiful dress and her hair was combed beautifully. She was overjoyed, "Lan Lan, do you have an event today?"


    "Is there a date?" Fu Shumin said with a smile.


    Shao Lanlan walked up to them with a smile, and made a mysterious face, "I won''t tell you who I''m dating."


    "Damn girl!" Yu Hui slapped her forehead and said angrily, "Quickly tell me, with whom?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled and said, "I''m lying to you, I''m not going out on a date, but going on an outing with my friends."


    "Which friends?" Yu Hui asked urgently.


    "There are men and women."


    "Mom told you, you''re old enough, hurry up and find a man, don''t laugh all day long, it''s fine."


    Shao Lanlan shrugged, "Mom, I''m not yet thirty, it''s very early, I have to wait for a good man."


    "You''ll be spoiled if you wait any longer."


    "Pfft..." Fu Shumin was amused by her sister-in-law''s words.


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t help being coquettish to her mother, "Mom, I''m not white rice."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Yingying ran over and asked curiously, "Sister, who is white rice?"


    Shao Lanlan poked her forehead, "You!"


    "I''m not." Shao Yingying raised her eyebrows, "I''m more of a piece of bait now."


    Turning around, she said to Yu Hui again, "Mom, I''m going out to play today, don''t wait for me to go home for dinner, I''m going to have breakfast now."


    After she finished speaking, she ran to the restaurant...


    Fu Shumin waved her hands, and said to Yu Hui''s mother and daughter, "Let''s go, let''s eat together."


    "Auntie, brother Ye and sister-in-law haven''t woken up yet," Shao Lanlan said.


    "It''s rare to rest for two days, let them sleep for a while."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan smiled ambiguously.


    Yu Hui knocked her on the head, "Why are you laughing! If you have the ability, find a good man like your brother Ye for mom, and let me hug my grandson as soon as possible."


    Shao Lanlan touched her head, "Mom, I have to wait until my sister-in-law and children call me aunt before getting married."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly fled into the restaurant.


    Yu Hui sighed, and shook her head, "It''s over, she won''t be able to get married, the older the girl, the harder it is to find, a good man has already been picked away."


    Fu Shumin comforted: "Don''t say that, it depends on fate. He is your Lanlan''s man, and no one else can choose him. He might be waiting for her somewhere."


    Yu Hui smiled, it was quite comforting to hear these words.


    Upstairs new home.


    It was already seven o''clock in the morning, Gu Xinyan woke up, looked up and saw her husband with his eyelids slightly closed, with a smile on his lips, so he knew he had woken up early.


    He just wanted to spend more time with her, so he kept waiting for her to wake up.


    Just when she was about to raise her head to kiss him, Zheng Yihua put away her arms, hugged her and turned over, pressing her on her body...


    Gu Xinyan''s pretty face flushed, and she stared at him affectionately with sleepy eyes, and said in a sweet and provocative voice, "Husband."


    Zheng Yihua held her face, kissed her lips, "I love you!"

 Chapter 1369

    Her husband''s meaning was too obvious, and Gu Xinyan''s heart beat fast.


    Lowering her head, she also kissed his face affectionately, then buried her head shyly into his neck, "I love you too, little brother."


    The sweet words are like a sweet antidote, the two of them are hugging each other and they are hot again...


    It was after eight o''clock when I came down again.


    Shao Junfei was on vacation today, he leaned lazily on the handrail of the stairs, watched his brother and sister-in-law coming down hand in hand, and smiled, "Morning."


    Zheng Yihua pulled off her neckline, and on her collarbone, a hickey from her wife''s kiss was too obvious.


    "Morning, don''t you want to play basketball today?"


    "Waiting for you."


    "Why, not enough people?"


    Shao Junfei shook his head and glanced at Gu Xinyan, "Sister-in-law, can you let my brother play basketball with me this morning?"


    He is the captain of the school basketball team, and he will participate in the high school basketball game in the city next week, because a classmate broke his leg in the past two days, and there is one person missing in the team, so he wants to ask his brother to replace him for today''s training camp.


    Gu Xinyan originally planned to go shopping with her brother, but now that her brother-in-law mentioned it, she had no choice but to agree.


    "Okay, it''s only half a day, let your brother go with you."


    She readily agreed, and Zheng Yihua smiled gratefully at her.


    Shao Junfei was very happy, and bent slightly towards her, "Thank you sister-in-law, I know every word you say, and my brother will listen."


    "Hehe...boy, do you want to say that I only listen to my wife?" Zheng Yihua rubbed his hair.


    Shao Junfei: "Isn''t it?"


    Zheng Yihua: "It is a smart choice for a husband to listen to his wife."


    Gu Xinyan: "Hahaha..."


    Laughter attracted Fu Shumin, seeing the three of them standing on the stairs, she said, "Ye''er, why don''t you come down quickly and let Xinyan have breakfast?"


    "Okay, Mom, we''re coming down."


    For today''s breakfast, Fu Shumin asked the chef to make it according to the nutritional ingredients for pregnancy. There were twelve or three plates, large and small, which dazzled Gu Xinyan.


    "Xinyan, eat a little of everything." Fu Shumin said thoughtfully.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Mom, there are too many, I don''t even know what to eat."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her mother: "Mom, why do you prepare so many kinds? You still make soup for breakfast?"


    "Ye''er, your wife is going to get pregnant. Mom asked the chef to do this because she wants to take good care of her body. When she gets pregnant, the baby will be healthy and the baby will be safe."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua had a happy smile on his face, and he said: "Wife, mom is caring, so you can choose what you like to eat."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Thank you mom, I''ll eat something of everything."


    After breakfast, Zheng Yihua was dragged away by Shao Junfei. Gu Xinyan was too full, so she walked around the yard by herself, and when she came back, she met Shao Qiang driving back.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her watch and smiled at him, "Did uncle drink too much last night?"


    Shao Qiang looked impatient, "No."


    "Then why did you sleep in the hotel?"


    Shao Qiang frowned, "How do you know I''m sleeping in a hotel?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xinyan stared at him meaningfully, with a smile on her lips, "If not, then..."


    "At the hotel!" Shao Qiang hurriedly stopped her, for fear that she would say the word "Cuiguangyuan".


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly and followed him into the living room.


    Seeing Shao Qiang come back, Yu Hui immediately stood up from the sofa. With the presence of Gu Xinyan and Fu Shumin, she gained confidence and rushed to stand in front of her husband...


    "Tell me, where did you sleep last night?"


    Shao Qiang pushed her away impatiently, "Is it interesting to ask this? It''s not like you don''t know!"


    "So you are really sleeping in your lover''s house?"


    "Nonsense! I slept in a hotel!" Shao Qiang became angry.


    "Who can prove it?" Yu Hui had the courage to question her husband.


    Shao Qiang really felt that she had changed a lot, and glanced dissatisfiedly at the female head of the Shao family who was sitting on the sofa.


    This look was caught by Gu Xinyan.


    Originally, as a junior, she shouldn''t meddle in the private affairs of her uncle''s family, but she has accepted Yu Hui''s request, so she will naturally pay more attention.


    "Uncle, auntie asked you." Seeing Shao Qiang glance at her mother-in-law, she immediately reminded her.


    Shao Qiang waved his hand irritably, "Go and ask the hotel waiter!"


    He left with a hint of annoyance on his back.


    Yu Hui was also angry in her heart, she yelled at Shao Qiang: "If you are a real man, dare to act!"


    Shao Qiang ignored her, and Yu Hui looked at Gu Xinyan sadly again, "Xinyan, tell auntie, is that female secretary his lover?"


    "Xinyan!" Fu Shumin suddenly called out, "The phone in Grandpa''s study room is ringing, go and answer it."


    Sure enough, they heard the phone ring.


    Hearing the hostess'' shout, the butler stopped and let the eldest mistress into the study...


    Yu Hui felt that Fu Shumin did it on purpose.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you know?" She sat next to Fu Shumin, her voice choked up, "You want to hide it from me so that I won''t be sad, right?"


    Of course Fu Shumin knew, because Si Huanxiang saw Shao Qiang''s entry and exit in Cuiguangyuan with his own eyes.


    And she also believed that her daughter-in-law knew about it, otherwise, she would not have investigated secretary Qiao Yilei.


    As the chairman of the group, although she sits at home all day, her assistant will still call her to report some things.


    "Yu Hui, I didn''t mean to tell you, don''t worry, if this happens, Xinyan will help you, don''t get into trouble with Shao Qiang now, if you really want to continue to maintain this family."


    Yu Hui wiped her tears, "His heart is no longer with me. After all these years of marriage, I have always been the one who obeys him. I submit to him and please him, but he keeps rejecting me. My wife is so aggrieved."


    Once the grievances that have been simmering in my heart for many years are opened, it is like a flood, and it is out of control.


    Yu Hui cried, and the crying became louder and louder.


    The butler was afraid that the servants would not hear well, so he called out all the servants in the living room.


    When Gu Xinyan came out after answering the phone, seeing Yu Hui crying so sadly, she handed her a towel, and gently patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Yu Hui stopped slowly, twitched, and didn''t speak any more.


    Fu Shumin took a deep breath, and then asked his daughter-in-law, "Is that the call from grandpa?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Yes, Grandpa asked Ye''er if he came back, and also asked if you are all right? The old man has been thinking about his family all the time."


    "The old man must be worried, knowing that our relationship with Qingfeng is not good."


    "Grandpa didn''t mention Qingfeng and Li Zhiming this time, but asked about Ni Cairui instead."


    "What? Grandpa knows about Ni Cairui?" Fu Shumin was so surprised.


    Gu Xinyan: "Grandpa only knows that Ye''er and I brought back a girl, but he doesn''t know the specifics. He said he also heard from others."


    Fu Shumin narrowed her eyes, "It''s probably Qingfeng who said it."


    "Mom, if the second aunt said so, why didn''t she say that Ni Cairui went to the bar?"


    Fu Shumin: "Does she dare to say so much? If there are too many, her beating of Ni Cairui will definitely be exposed."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "I think so."


    ...


    It''s lunch time.


    Zheng Yihua and Shao Junfei just returned home by car, their sportswear was half wet with sweat, and they went back to the room to wash up.


    Gu Xinyan found a set of white casual clothes for Zheng Yihua, went to the bathroom and said: "Honey, wash slowly, the clothes are already on the bed, I''m going downstairs first."


    Zheng Yihua replied, and Gu Xinyan went out.


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Yihua came out, put on his clothes and opened the door, and suddenly saw his uncle Shao Qiang standing at the door with a sad face, with an unburned cigarette between his fingers...


    In the air, the smell of smoke floated, a little choking.


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, "Uncle, why don''t you go down to eat?"


    "I''m looking for you." Shao Qiang said lightly, "Can I enter your room?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly and raised his hand, "Let''s talk in the study."


    The room was a resting place for him and his wife, and he didn''t like other people entering casually, not to mention that this uncle was carrying a cigarette with him.


    Sitting on the sofa in the study, Shao Qiang kept smoking.


    "Uncle, you have something to say directly." Zheng Yihua didn''t want to waste too much time.


    Shao Qiang coughed a few times, put out the cigarette butt, and then looked up at him, "Tell your wife, we are all a family, don''t act like outsiders, let people see the joke."


    Zheng Yihua: "Why did uncle say these things? Could it be that Xinyan did something wrong?"


    Shao Qiang''s expression was not good, "Ye''er, do you know nothing about what your wife did?"


    "I''m just asking her about work."


    "Oh! You really trust her," Shao Qiang shook his head, showing a disappointed expression to his nephew, "Ye''er, although uncle is not as good as those shrewd profiteers, he is still dedicated to our company and works hard. Credit also comes with hard work..."


    Shao Qiang talked a lot about his efforts and achievements, and Zheng Yihua listened carefully.


    In the end, Shao Qiang waved his hands excitedly and said: "But your wife is too much, she even found out about me when she checked the accounts. Point and point, I''m the president of the group, your uncle, you have to take my face into consideration, right?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s expression was serious, and he asked solemnly: "Is uncle corrupt? Does he have a lover?"


    Shao Qiang dodged his eyes and lowered his voice, "No."


    "Uncle, you are lying!"


    "Ye''er," Shao Qiang stared at him again, "I didn''t embezzle the accounts your wife found out, they were money spent for business."


    "Where are the women?"


    "Woman...that''s the secretary!"


    Zheng Yihua curled her lips into a smile, "The relationship between uncle and secretary is very innocent?"


    "certainly."


    "But there are rumors that my uncle took his lover to eat and drink in public, and went to various high-end clubs and hotels. How do you explain it?"


    Shao Qiang opened his mouth. He suddenly realized that he had come to find his nephew by mistake. This nephew loved Gu Xinyan very much. He would only trust his wife and would never favor him.


    Don''t even think about him helping himself.


    Standing up suddenly, Shao Qiang waved his hand, "Forget it, you won''t help uncle, I should have thought that Gu Xinyan''s husband would only protect her Gu Xinyan''s interests!"


    He angrily walked to the door, and Zheng Yihua''s voice came from behind him: "As long as uncle thinks something is right, I will definitely help you to say it."


    The corners of Shao Qiang''s lips twitched. Just as he was about to speak, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out to have a look, and answered angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    "President, it''s bad!" Qiao Yilei cried sadly from the other side.

 Chapter 1370

    Shao Qiang''s heart tightened, "What''s wrong? Tell me!"


    The other side sobbed and said something, Shao Qiang turned his head after listening, glanced at Zheng Yihua with resentment in his eyes, and then roared impatiently: "I''ll come over!"


    He left without even eating.


    When Zheng Yihua arrived at the restaurant, Gu Xinyan gently asked him: "Uncle found you?"


    "Um."


    "Why did he leave? Ye''er." Yu Hui asked.


    "I answered a call, it seems that something happened."


    Yu Hui snorted: "He''s really busy, and he was called away after he came back for half a day."


    Everyone was silent, and Yu Hui was too embarrassed to complain.


    After dinner, Gu Xinyan went upstairs to make a bed, ready to take a nap, and then received a call from Shao Qiang: "Gu Xinyan, what did someone do behind your back?"


    Gu Xinyan heard Monk Zhang Er puzzled, "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    "When I came back, four men wearing sunglasses splashed paint on Secretary Qiao''s door and walls, and ordered her to move out! Did you send someone to do it!"


    In the past few days, Gu Xinyan urged Qiao Yilei to sell the house, but Qiao Yilei remained indifferent. Both of them thought that Gu Xinyan might be secretly forcing them to submit.


    Gu Xinyan was amused, "Uncle, do you think I will do this?"


    "Who else would it be if it wasn''t you? Get out is written on the door!"


    "Heh! I, Gu Xinyan, do things aboveboard. If you ask me, I don''t have to deny it!"


    "It''s not you?" Shao Qiang''s rhetorical question was dubious.


    "If I want to do this, I may come to the door in person, and I won''t send someone else to do it!"


    Gu Xinyan took a breath, and said again solemnly, "However, since they did it for me, I feel happy! Uncle accidentally persuaded Secretary Qiao to sell the house, so that others would not come to the door again in the future! "


    Bah!


    Without waiting for Shao Qiang to reply, Gu Xinyan hung up the phone and threw the phone on the sofa.


    Zheng Yihua opened the door and came in, just in time to see this scene.


    He smiled slightly, "Honey, what about getting angry with the phone?"


    Seeing her husband, Gu Xinyan''s cold face immediately raised a bright smile, "Where is it, I want to take a nap, I am afraid that the phone will emit radiation, so throw it away."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t want to expose it, but he had heard her last words outside the door just now.


    "Okay, my wife is right, come on, let''s take a nap together."


    Lying on the bed, Gu Xinyan looked sideways at her husband''s handsome face, with a smile in her clear eyes, "Honey, I''ll wake up later, shall we go shopping?"


    Zheng Yihua pinched the tip of her nose affectionately, "Well, listen to you, where are you going, my husband will go with you."


    Gu Xinyan was happy, and pressed her face against his shoulder and neck, "Okay, then go to sleep."


    Zheng Yihua looked down at her, and saw that her lips were smiling, her eyelids were covered by thick eyelashes, she looked at ease, completely unable to see the expression of being troubled and worried.


    It seems that the wife''s heart is really strong.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he wiped her eyebrows that were as thin as willows lovingly, "Honey, it''s rare for me to come back, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes, "No."


    "Let your husband share a little for you, don''t carry everything alone."


    "No."


    "Honey, don''t force yourself to do things at work alone. If it''s difficult to solve, you can discuss it together."


    "Well, husband, I know." Gu Xinyan put her arms around his shoulders.


    She wanted to be quiet, so Zheng Yihua stopped talking and kissed her forehead lightly, "Go to sleep."


    ...


    In the afternoon, the two went shopping arm in arm and bought a lot of things.


    When going up the escalator in a shopping mall, the two were chatting and laughing, and their good looks made many descending customers look sideways.


    One of the mother and daughter also looked at them a few times.


    After getting off the elevator, the mother was still looking at the back, and the daughter grabbed her hand unhappily, "Mom, can you forget him?"


    The mother and daughter are Yin Ju and Qin Shuang.


    Yin Ju''s eyes flickered slightly, "I didn''t look at him."


    "Don''t deny it, I can see clearly." Qin Shuang''s face was slightly sullen, "It''s been so many years, when you see him, his eyes still protrude."


    "Xiao Shuang, how can you say that about mother?" Yin Ju was angry.


    Qin Shuang: "You don''t want me to look down on you in the future, I hope you can forget the past! Be a decent and well-behaved mother!"


    After finishing speaking, she let go of Yin Ju and walked into a clothing boutique alone.


    Yin Ju looked at her back, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. This daughter seemed to be a different person since she got engaged. Whenever she was upset, she would put face on her, and she would often speak with sticks and thorns.


    It seems that he made a mistake in asking her to agree to marry Li Zhiming.


    But now that the deal is done and the raw rice is cooked, what can she do?


    "Xiao Shuang, mom bought clothes with you, can you go to the hospital for a checkup?" She smiled flatteringly at her daughter.


    Qin Shuang said blankly, "No!"


    "Go, isn''t your aunt not here?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing not to come? I''m pregnant with his child, isn''t it more satisfying for you?"


    "It''s a good thing, but there must be a real list for Aunt Shao to see."


    "You want to please her?"


    "Daughter, this is not flattery. If you are really pregnant, mother can urge her to get your marriage done early. Don''t wait until you have a big belly. Then you will not look good in a wedding dress."


    Qin Shuang''s face remained calm and calm, "Don''t worry, I''ll kill it if I''m really pregnant."


    Yin Ju opened her mouth wide in surprise, "This..."


    "Stop rambling, just look at the clothes."


    After buying clothes and going downstairs, Qin Shuang met Zheng Yihua and his wife in the parking lot.


    She wanted to avoid it, but Gu Xinyan called her: "Qin Shuang."


    Yin Ju glanced at Zheng Yihua, seeing that he didn''t even look this way, he went to open the door expressionlessly and put the things in his hand, she looked away awkwardly, turned around and opened the door as well.


    "Miss Gu." Qin Shuang nodded to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "How have you been these two days?"


    "it is good."


    "Then... goodbye." Gu Xinyan finished speaking and got into the car.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Yin Ju, as if Yin Ju had become air.


    Yin Ju held her breath in her heart, sat on the passenger seat and snorted: "What''s the big deal.


    Qin Shuang fastened his seat belt and turned his head to the side, with a slightly serious expression, "Mom, this is the end of your grievances with her. You can treat her as a stranger, but never scold or talk about her behind her back."


    "Hey! Xiao Shuang, what ecstasy soup did she give you, and you defend her like this?"


    Qin Shuang turned the engine on and sneered: "As you wish, I will become her cousin, that is, cousin. I want to have a good relationship with her, not an enemy."


    Yin Ju was shocked by her daughter''s words again.


    She glanced outside and saw that Zheng Yihua had already driven the car away. She turned her head and smiled at Qin Shuang, "Xiao Shuang, if you want to treat her as a relative, she may not accept the favor. Don''t forget, Zhiming and Qin Shuang They have a grudge against each other."


    Qin Shuang stepped on the gas pedal angrily, so frightened that she hurriedly grabbed the safety handrail.


    With a slightly pale face, she looked at her gloomy daughter, "Xiao Shuang, is there something wrong with what mom said?"


    Qin Shuang turned his head and gave her a white look, "You know that Li Zhiming has a grudge against Gu Xinyan, but you just let me marry Li Zhiming, and you want me to be a pawn in your revenge against Gu Xinyan, right? I won''t As you wish!"


    "..." Yin Ju opened her eyes wide, speechless.


    "Brother." In this car, Gu Xinyan was talking to her husband tenderly, "Let me tell you something, I found that Qin Shuang has changed."


    Zheng Yihua looked at the road ahead and said calmly, "I found it."


    "Huh? How did you find out?"


    "She didn''t smile at all when she saw us today."


    The first time we met in Kyoto, it was a month ago, Qin Shuang was still shy when he saw them, with a hint of embarrassment in his smile.


    At that time, she was still clean and pure, like a female student who just walked out of school.


    But today, her clothes, her makeup, and even her expression have been dyed gorgeous and heavy by the world. On her body, she can no longer find the pure appearance of the past, even her eyes are also mixed with dust.


    Gu Xinyan sighed, "She has something on her mind, I feel like she''s broken."


    "Actually, she can fight for it. There is no need to ruin herself like this for the rest of her life."


    "I was wondering, did Li Zhiming blackmail her?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully, "Do you still want to take care of this matter?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''ll just talk about it."


    Zheng Yihua patted the back of her hand with one free hand, "You are not the savior, take care of yourself first."


    He tried to persuade his wife in this way, but when he got home, he avoided her and called Li Weicheng, asking him to ask Li Zhiming if he was threatening Qin Shuang.


    Li Weicheng promised him: "Okay, I will find a chance to ask."


    Li Weicheng was resting at home today. When Zheng Yihua called, Qingfeng was making him a cup of coffee. Hearing his words, Qingfeng asked sensitively, "Whose call is it?"


    "Ye''er."


    "What does Ye''er want from you?"


    Li Weicheng looked at her seriously, "Let me ask you, did Zhiming force Qin Shuang to get engaged to him?"


    Qingfeng''s eyes widened, annoyed, "It''s been so long, they still want to stir up this matter? What''s the purpose?"


    "Don''t worry about other people''s purpose now, just answer my question directly."


    "No!" Qingfeng said sonorously, "Yin Ju betrothed her daughter to our son, she was so happy, she couldn''t wait to burn incense sticks in the temple, I hope this marriage will go smoothly, how could you force them? "


    "I''m asking about Xiao Shuang! Xiao Shuang''s attitude!"


    "Her attitude, didn''t you see her on the day of the engagement? She is voluntary! Voluntary!"


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she angrily put the coffee cup on the table, ignored the spilled coffee, turned around and left the living room.


    Boom!


    She slammed the bedroom door shut.


    Taking the mobile phone, she unplugged Yin Ju''s phone, and said in an unhappy tone, "Hey, Boss Yin, did your daughter do it again?"


    Yin Ju was stunned, glanced at her daughter who was arranging flowers, and lowered her voice: "Ma''am, Xiao Shuang is in the flower shop, what happened?"


    Qingfeng snorted: "My Ye''er is thinking about her. It seems that your daughter is more attractive than you. He doesn''t want the old one, but he has a heart for the young one."


    Yin Ju''s heart fluttered when she heard this, and she was greatly surprised. Is Zheng Yihua going to change his mind?

 Chapter 1371

    She was so excited that she "thumped" for a moment, walked to the backyard, and asked cautiously: "Madam, do you mean that Shao Ye is interested in my Xiao Shuang?"


    "Bah! Boss Yin, do you very much hope that Shao Ye can marry your daughter?"


    Yin Ju''s face turned pale, "No...it''s not!"


    "Not yet! I can hear your voice. You really want Shao Ye to miss your daughter, because you can''t get it yourself. Your daughter''s getting it is also a fatal blow to Gu Xinyan, right?"


    "I..." Yin Ju really didn''t know how to say it.


    She does have this intention, but thinking about it now, it is unlikely, unless Gu Xinyan annoys Zheng Yihua and wants to kick her.


    "Don''t be wild! Even if my Ye''er doesn''t want Gu Xinyan and leaves her behind, he is going to marry a wealthy young lady who is well-matched. How could he want your daughter?"


    Yin Ju twitched her cheeks, "Ma''am, but what you said before...wasn''t it just telling me that Shao Ye misses my family Xiaoshuang?"


    "It''s normal for a man to think about one or two women. Could it be that your daughter can''t hold back when she has my family Zhiming? Still thinking about Shao Ye?"


    "No... no, she didn''t."


    "Stop defending her, I don''t think she loves Zhiming at all! Boss Yin, I ask you to make it clear to Xiaoshuang that since she is engaged to Zhiming, she should be honest and don''t flirt with other men. My family''s reputation, I won''t make it easy for you two!"


    Yin Ju panicked in her heart, she hurriedly said: "Madam, Xiao Shuang won''t do it, she really won''t, you said that Shao Ye came to care about her, we are really surprised about this."


    "You''d better ask her carefully, ask her if she has been in contact with Shao Ye, Gu Xinyan and the others recently, and let me know if you have any news."


    Qingfeng was about to hang up the phone, but Yin Ju said hastily again: "Madam, wait a minute, I have good news."


    Qingfeng paused, "What good news?"


    "Xiao Shuang, she...she seems to be pregnant."


    Qingfeng''s eyes widened, "Have you gone to the hospital for an examination?"


    "Xiao Shuang, if she doesn''t go, she said that one day she will investigate alone, and if she finds out... she will be aborted."


    "She dares!" Qingfeng''s tone is domineering and cold, "Unless the child in her belly is not Zhiming''s, if it is Zhiming''s, we will decide whether the child will stay or not!"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone...


    Walking out of the bedroom, she saw her husband drinking coffee, went up to snatch it, and said angrily, "Come with me to the bar."


    Li Weicheng frowned, "What are you going to do?"


    "Meet my son!"


    "No!" Li Weicheng stood up and strode towards the study.


    Qingfeng pointed at his back angrily, "Okay, you don''t care about him, and don''t care about anything from now on!"


    Haojue Bar.


    At five o''clock in the evening, all the waiters put on uniforms and got ready to work.


    Ni Cairui still has some bruises on her cheeks, but it''s not easy to find her hair down.


    On this day, she still worked hard and didn''t talk much. According to Manager Jing''s work arrangement, she and a few waitresses had to clean up the hall first.


    She was wiping the leather chair with a rag, and her black hair on both sides was hanging down to cover her left and right sight. She was startled when Qingfeng grabbed her arm.


    Looking up, she met Shang Qingfeng''s cold gaze, her face turned pale with fright, and she asked in panic: "Madam, you...what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I... I won''t go."


    "What on earth are you trying to stay here so shamelessly?" Qingfeng''s eyes widened, and she clenched her slender arms tightly.


    Ni Cairui trembled all over.


    She was obviously afraid, but she fought hard to hold her will.


    "I...I like working here." She rolled her eyes.


    Qingfeng narrowed her eyes, suddenly grabbed her hair and stared at her face, lowered her voice, "Little vixen, let me tell you, don''t think that my son can have you if he likes you! Our family won''t I want you to be such a country bumpkin! Keep your head clear!"


    The hair was pulled too tightly, and Ni Cairui felt a tingling pain in her scalp that was unbearable.


    She raised her hand and pushed Qingfeng, "I don''t think so, no, you let go!"


    "Then will you dare to throw yourself into my son''s arms next time?"


    "I...I won''t take the initiative." Ni Cairui''s tears came out, her face full of pain.


    Qingfeng tugged at her hair again, "You said you won''t take the initiative, do you mean my son forced you?"


    "what!"


    "Madam, please let go!" Suddenly, a thick male voice rushed over, following the sound, Qingfeng was pushed away.


    Ni Cairui swayed and was hugged again.


    Looking up, she saw Ah Liang, who was singing here, looking at her face with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Ni Cairui hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face, pushed him away and shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "Who are you?" Qingfeng stared at A Liang angrily.


    A Liang was about to answer when Jing Qiu came over. She stood in front of A Liang and winked at Ni Cairui who was next to her. Ni Cairui picked up the washbasin and left quickly.


    "Ma''am, he is the resident singer of our bar, and he just came last month." Jing Qiu replied.


    Qingfeng looked at her displeasedly, "Where''s Zhiming?"


    "upstairs."


    Qingfeng straightened her chest, cast a cold glance at A Liang, and then walked towards the stairs.


    Jing Qiu turned around and said to A Liang, "She is the boss''s mother, so be more polite when encountering her in the future, and avoid it if you can."


    "Yes, manager."


    "Go and prepare the show, the guests will be here soon."


    "Yes," A Liang turned away, thought for a while and walked up to Jing Qiu, "Why did Mrs. Li beat and scold the waiter 016?"


    Jing Qiu looked serious, "This is their private matter, you don''t need to ask!"


    A Liang choked, took a step back respectfully, and left.


    Jing Qiu came to the bathroom and stared indifferently at Ni Cairui who was combing her hair. When she saw her combing her hair, she bared her mouth in pain, and she frowned.


    "Stay here?"


    She made a sound suddenly, which startled Ni Cairui.


    Turning to face the glamorous and noble Jing Qiu, Ni Cairui''s legs trembled slightly, and her voice was inaudibly low, "...Yes."


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Why don''t you consider yourself? With your identity and good looks, can you snatch Li Zhiming from Miss Qin?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, "No."


    "Then why do you do that?"


    Ni Cairui avoided her staring gaze, for fear that she would see through her mind, "I...I just want to stare at him."


    "like him?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head again, "I don''t like it."


    "It''s because of Gu Xinyan that you approach Li Zhiming, why don''t you admit it?"


    "..." Ni Cairui had a sore nose.


    "You know that Li Zhiming has a grudge against Gu Xinyan, and you are afraid that he will harm Gu Xinyan, so you are here to stare at him?"


    Speaking of this, Jing Qiu suddenly sneered, "Ni Cairui, do you have any brains? If he does something to Gu Xinyan, will he tell you?"


    Ni Cairui stroked the edge of the pool with one hand, pursed her mouth tightly and said nothing.


    Jing Qiu didn''t want to say anything more, so he said: "You can do it yourself!"


    When she walked out of the bathroom, her slightly gloomy face remained unchanged. When she walked into the office, she suddenly saw a bouquet of flowers on her desk.


    She strangely called the monitor on duty, "Who sent it?"


    "The manager can read the card." He smiled.


    Jing Qiu just stroked his forehead, really dizzy, isn''t there a red card sandwiched between the flowers?


    She waved the class monitor out and pulled out the card from among the roses...


    I wish the beautiful Jingqiu students will always be happy!


    Signature: Murong Sheng.


    Jing Qiu''s pretty face moved slightly, she stared at the card for a long time, and then she picked up the flowers and put them on the sofa and coffee table.


    Turning around, she tore up the card and threw it into the trash can, her pretty face became cold again.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, she looked at it and put it to her ear and said coldly: "You told him that I am in Haojue?"


    Jingxuan, the second child of the Jing family, laughed from the other side: "Xiaoqiu, this Murong Sheng just came back from the United States last week. He had dinner with me yesterday. He talked about you when he met me. I said you are still alone." Then, he smiled.


    how? You are not satisfied? He''s your college classmate, he has always liked you, you don''t know that, do you? He was robbed by that woman back then, and now he is divorced from that woman, and he will come to you later, you should understand his intentions. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jing Qiu yelled, "I won''t be satisfied with any of the men you''re looking for! Get lost!"


    "Xiaoqiu..."


    Bah! Jing Qiu slammed his phone onto the sofa, grabbed the glass of water on the table and drank it...


    Water flowed from the corners of her lips, mixed with tears from the corners of her eyes, and slowly slid down her fair neck and into her chest, soaking the black overalls.


    When she came out again, she had already changed into a milky white work dress with short sleeves and a knee-length A-line skirt, which fit nicely.


    She stood upright in front of the bar counter, with a pair of bright and cold eyes scanning the lobby, seeing Ni Cairui holding a bouquet of flowers and exchanging roses for the vases at various positions, her eyes darkened.


    Turning around, she went back to the office.


    After a while, she walked out to Ni Cairui''s side, and stuffed a bottle of medicated cream into her hand, "Wipe it on before going to bed."


    Ni Cairui''s eyes turned red, and she bent down towards her, "Thank you, manager."


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    After dinner, Zheng Yihua took Gu Xinyan''s hand for a walk in the yard, seeing the beautiful flowers in the flower bed, he picked a flower and handed it to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan took it and smiled at him, thought for a while and said to him: "Husband, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "you say."


    "You rest next week, can we go to London?"


    Zheng Yihua looked at her tenderly, "Of course, I have already thought about it, not next week, but next week."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "Next week?"


    "Well, I have finished my final exam next week, and I have three days of vacation, so I can accompany you there."


    Gu Xinyan hugged his waist happily, "To be honest, I miss Xing''er very much."


    "I think so too, so let''s go and listen to Dad''s opinion this time to see if he agrees to let Xing''er come to study in the capital. If Xing''er comes over, he can always accompany you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in Gu Xinyan''s pocket rang. She saw that it was Gu Mingxuan, and immediately picked it up happily, "Mingxuan."


    Gu Mingxuan said in a clear voice, "Sister, I have some good news for you, do you want to hear it?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled, excited, "Say it quickly, don''t play tricks on me."


    Zheng Yihua looked at his wife''s radiant and beautiful face, with the corners of her lips slightly raised, and was about to ask her what Gu Mingxuan said on the phone, when he saw the butler walking towards her in a hurry, he went up to meet her again...


    "Uncle Zhao."

 Chapter 1372

    The butler glanced at Gu Xinyan who was answering the phone, then lowered his voice and said to Zheng Yihua: "Second Miss is here, she wants to see you by name."


    "She''s in the living room?"


    "Didn''t enter the house, the car was parked outside the gate, and said he didn''t want to come in."


    Seeing his wife talking and laughing, Zheng Yihua didn''t want to interrupt her, so he asked the butler to stay here, and walked towards the gate of the front yard alone.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and looked at her husband''s back, her attention was naturally distracted.


    "Sister, let''s put it that way, call again if you have something to do." Gu Mingxuan hung up the phone before hearing her answer.


    Gu Xinyan put down her phone, and quickly asked the housekeeper, "What did you do in the past?"


    The housekeeper didn''t hide anything: "Second Miss Qingfeng wants to see him."


    Shao Qingfeng really came to see the crown prince of the Shao family, and when she saw Zheng Yihua coming, she got out of the car with an indifferent expression.


    "Ye''er." She called out.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, her expression was equally calm, "What''s the matter?"


    Shao Qingfeng smiled faintly, "Since my aunt came to look for you, I won''t beat around the bush. Let me speak directly from the bottom of my heart. You are my nephew, connected by blood. I love you no less than your parents..."


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "Auntie, the opening line is long."


    Qingfeng opened her mouth, swallowed the words, let out a breath, she smiled, "Okay, then I''ll ask you directly, why did you call your uncle today?"


    "For Qin Shuang." Zheng Yihua didn''t shy away.


    "Are you interested in her?"


    Zheng Yihua''s thin lips curled up, "Auntie thinks my IQ is so low? Knowing that you are trying to separate Xinyan and me, I still want to take the initiative to bump into your gun and let you know that I have something in mind?"


    Qingfeng avoided his gaze in embarrassment.


    "Then what do you care about Qin Shuang?"


    "She used to be a friend of our husband and wife, so take care of her through my uncle."


    "Ye''er, if I''m not mistaken, you have never wanted Qin Shuang to marry Zhiming, have you?"


    "right!"


    Seeing him answering so simply, Qingfeng felt very uncomfortable, and her expression became a little annoyed.


    "Ye''er, although I objected to you and Gu Xinyan at first, but now that you are married to her, I don''t want to meddle in my business anymore! It''s the same with my family, I don''t want you to meddle and ruin the The peace of our family!"


    Zheng Yihua was calm and indifferent, "If Li Zhiming used coercion to force Qin Shuang to marry him, what would happen if we get married in the future? I think my aunt, as someone who has experienced it, should think of what is called unrest?"


    "Heh! Don''t worry about it, Zhiming knows it well. He chose this woman himself, and he also wants to marry the woman. Whether it is good or bad, he will bear it himself! Ye''er, you should take care of yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the car door, stepped in and paused again.


    Turning her head, she smiled at Zheng Yihua again, with a touch of sarcasm, "Ye''er, although you married earlier than Zhiming, he may become a father earlier than you, you should let your wife conceive earlier, heh!"


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome face was slightly tense, and his hands in his trouser pockets were slightly bent...


    Gu Xinyan, who had been standing by the gate earlier, couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable when she heard these words.


    She could hear Qingfeng''s ridicule, and she also got a little information from her words, that is, Qin Shuang might be pregnant.


    Zheng Yihua stood outside and asked a bodyguard on duty for a cigarette...


    "Mom, brother, he''s smoking." Shao Kexin immediately returned to the living room to report to Fu Shumin after seeing it.


    Fu Shumin was surprised, "Your brother doesn''t smoke, what happened?"


    "Mom, he just met the second aunt at the gate."


    Fu Shumin stood up quickly, her face changed slightly, "Where''s Xinyan?"


    "I didn''t see my sister-in-law when I went out, I only saw my brother standing at the gate."


    "Come out with me to have a look." Fu Shumin walked out after saying that, and Yu Hui also stood up from the sofa and followed her out.


    Walking out of the villa, I met the smiling Gu Xinyan...


    "Mom." She called affectionately.


    Fu Shumin looked her up and down, then glanced left and right, "Where''s Ye''er?"


    "Ye''er is talking to Liang Zheng outside the door."


    "Ke Xin said he... smoked."


    "Really? Then I''ll go and have a look." Gu Xinyan showed no surprise, but still smiled, "He has long wondered why so many men like cigarettes. If he smokes cigarettes tonight, it must be Liang Zheng who encouraged him .¡±


    She left after speaking, and after a while, she came over holding Zheng Yihua''s hand.


    There was no cigarette between Zheng Yihua''s fingers. He looked at his mother with a smile on his face and said, "Mom, I''ve always been curious about the taste of this cigarette, so I tried it tonight and threw it away before finishing smoking."


    Only then did Fu Shumin let out a deep breath, "I heard that your second aunt is here, does she have anything to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just asked...Ask Ni Cairui."


    When Yu Hui heard this, she said displeasedly: "She beat her girl, and instead of apologizing, she had the nerve to come over and mention Ni Cairui, did she really think that we placed this girl next to Li Zhiming?"


    "Yeah, Ye''er, what did she mention about Ni Cairui?" Fu Shumin looked at her son suspiciously.


    Zheng Yihua put her fist against her mouth and cleared her throat. Just as she was about to speak, Gu Xinyan beside her smiled and said, "Ye''er told me just now that Auntie wants us to persuade Xiao Ni to come back, saying that Xiao Ni is from N City. The ones brought over."


    "Heh! Let''s persuade her to come back?" Yu Hui expressed her opinion again, "This girl refused to return after being beaten with a black nose and a swollen face. Who can persuade her to return? Are we going to kidnap her?"


    Fu Shumin still stared at her son, "Ye''er, why did you answer her?"


    Zheng Yihua replied quickly: "I said we have tried our best, and if Ni Cairui doesn''t come back, there is nothing we can do."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Yes, Mom, there is nothing we can do."


    After the words fell, everyone fell silent.


    After a while, Fu Shumin waved her hand, "Don''t worry about this matter, take care of yourself, go back to your room and rest."


    Everyone went upstairs, but Yu Hui didn''t go back to her room immediately.


    She took Fu Shumin''s hand, stood in the corridor and whispered: "Sister-in-law, don''t you think Qingfeng is weird tonight? She can come in when she asked about Ni Cairui, why didn''t she come in?"


    Fu Shumin said in a low voice: "She acts according to her own whim, she won''t follow the routine, so let her do it."


    "I was wondering if Ye''er did something behind our backs, so Qingfeng came to question him."


    Fu Shumin frowned: "..."


    "Sister-in-law, is it possible that she scolded Ye''er something, and Ye''er smoked because she was upset?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Fu Shumin''s eyes, and she stared at Yu Hui, "Why do you think so?"


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "Because I know our second aunt too well. Once she doesn''t like someone, her words will definitely poke people''s hearts. If you don''t open the pot, she will definitely pick up the pot."


    Fu Shumin''s expression darkened, "Ye''er has nothing to tell her."


    "But Ye''er''s wife is Gu Xinyan."


    ...


    "No, why don''t you want to rest?"


    In the new room, Zheng Yihua came out of the bathroom, dried her hair and walked to the bed, took a book from Gu Xinyan''s hand, smiled slightly, "Don''t read, go take a bath, I put the water away. "


    Gu Xinyan got up, picked up a translucent pajamas on the bed...


    "No." Seeing that she was silent, Zheng Yihua put his arms around her waist and kissed her ear ambiguously, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "No need, I will wash it myself faster."


    Zheng Yihua turned his head and looked into her eyes, "You have something on your mind."


    He didn''t know that his wife heard Qingfeng''s words. Right now, his wife''s mind has been on the matter of "pregnancy".


    Just now, she took her temperature and found that it was normal, without any sign of rising.


    This shows that the probability of conceiving a child this month will be very small again.


    "I don''t have anything on my mind. If I want to talk about something on my mind, it''s..." She turned around and looked at Zheng Yihua with a smile, "Honey, why didn''t you ask me what Mingxuan told me tonight?"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, yes, she actually forgot about this matter, it was all Qingfeng who disturbed her.


    "Hehe... that''s right," he used a smile to cover up his thoughts, put his arms around Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, and looked at her tenderly, "Quickly, what did Mingxuan say?"


    "Mingxuan said that he would bring Moxue and Chen''er to live in Kyoto for a period of time in August, because the project invested by TK Group has already started, and the branch office building is also under construction, and he will come here to supervise in person."


    Zheng Yihua was happy, "That''s great."


    At that time, he had already gone to the frontier, but with his wife around her family, he would feel much more at ease.


    "There are better ones. Mingxuan said that Dad may agree to Xing''er''s coming to study. Dad has told Mingxuan to let him see if the aristocratic schools here in Kyoto are good. If not, he will go to public schools."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her happily after hearing this, and kissed the top of her hair, "This is really good news. I will go to London next week, and I will have a good drink or two with my father."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know that Zheng Yihua had called Gu Jincheng shortly after they got married and asked him to consider transferring Mi Rongxing to study in Kyoto.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you too."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua hugged her happily, turned around in a circle, looked at his wife with a tender smile in his eyes, "Let''s go take a bath."


    That night, the couple was still in full swing on the bed, lingering and romantic.


    After the fire of love was extinguished, Gu Xinyan nestled in her husband''s arms and asked softly, "Husband, if I can''t conceive this month..."


    Zheng Yihua pressed her lips lightly, "No, I will conceive one day, don''t have psychological pressure, let nature take its course."


    Gu Xinyan gratefully held his hand, "No matter how long, are you willing to wait?"


    "Well, yes, I will slowly wait for the arrival of our little one."


    He knew that if his wife couldn''t conceive in the past two months, he would have to wait until next year, and it was impossible for him to go home to visit relatives this year.


    "Husband, I will be pregnant."


    For sure!


    Gu Xinyan suddenly boosted her confidence, because she felt that her physical fitness was very good, except for a little abnormality in her menstrual cycle after the last miscarriage, there was nothing wrong with her.


    As long as the couple meets the ovulation period one day, she can conceive 100% of the time.


    Zheng Yihua hugged her tightly, with a beautiful longing, "Well, I believe it."


    ...


    "Please believe me, Xiao Shuang!" In the backyard of the flower shop, Li Zhiming shouted to the upstairs, "I will definitely marry you, and I will definitely let you and your child live a good life, and you must not kill the child. "


    Crash!


    As soon as he finished shouting, Qin Shuang poured cold water down the washbasin.


    Li Zhiming was drenched to the ground, like a drowned chicken, wiped his face, and looked at the cold Qin Shuang with anger and confusion...


    Qin Shuang said coldly: "If I really have a child, I will definitely kill him! Get lost!"

 Chapter 1373

    Yin Ju, who was standing behind her, was trembling in her heart, and carefully pulled off her clothes, "Xiao Shuang, speak well."


    Qin Shuang shook off her hand angrily.


    "Xiao Shuang, I will not allow you to do this!" Li Zhiming said angrily.


    Bah!


    Qin Shuang dropped the washbasin again, just hitting Li Zhiming''s feet, "Get lost!"


    Another word.


    Li Zhiming''s eyes darkened, he shook the water on his body, and then looked up to see Qin Shuang entering the room, the corners of his lips twitched angrily, "Damn girl, you wait!"


    He turned around angrily and left, Yin Ju ran downstairs to see him off in a panic, saying good things, "Zhi Ming, don''t blame Xiao Shuang, she is in a bad mood recently, she will be fine in two days, come and talk to her again .¡±


    Li Zhiming stopped and sneered, "Does she think that I have fallen in love with her, so she started to be willful in front of me, right?"


    "Zhiming, she..." Seeing Li Zhiming''s dark face, Yin Ju was still afraid.


    This master is really not a talkative master, he will show her face every now and then, and doesn''t take her "mother-in-law" seriously at all.


    "Go back and tell her that it''s up to the doctor to decide whether you are pregnant or not. If she is pregnant, I can do whatever she wants, but don''t try to kill the child! If she does, I will definitely not let her go!"


    He cast a cold stare and walked out of the flower shop.


    Yin Ju returned to the small building in the backyard and knocked on Qin Shuang''s door, "Xiao Shuang, can you open the door?"


    Qin Shuang didn''t respond.


    Yin Ju thought for a while and said, "Daughter, you are already his, so get along well with him. In this capital, marrying him is equivalent to entering the door of Shao''s family. Wherever you go, everyone wants to marry him." Give you face, the Qin family will not look down on our mother and daughter."


    Qin Shuang still didn''t say a word, Yin Ju sighed and had no choice but to go down again...


    The next day, as soon as the waiter opened the door of the flower shop, Li Zhiming rushed in with two men. After smashing the flowers on one shelf, he waved his hand and shouted at the waiter, "Call Qin Shuang out!" !"


    A few minutes later, Qin Shuang and Yin Ju stood in front of him.


    Qin Shuang looked at him coldly, while Yin Ju asked in panic, "Zhiming, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Zhiming looked at Qin Shuang evilly and replied, "You should know why I did this. If Xiao Shuang doesn''t come with me today, I will smash this place!"


    Yin Ju''s face paled immediately, looking at the messy ground, she begged Qin Shuang in a panic, "Daughter, help mom, if this flower shop is gone, mom''s living expenses will be lost."


    Qin Shuang pushed her aside, stepped in front of Li Zhiming with a cold face, "You want to force me to death?"


    Li Zhiming immediately shook his head: "No, I just want you to listen to me, don''t be so willful."


    "I promised to marry you, isn''t that enough?"


    "Of course, I hope you laugh every day, are happy every day, and give birth to a son for me."


    "Tch... Li Zhiming, you are so greedy! You know very well that you will never get my heart!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhiming suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Qin Shuang''s slender wrist and raised his eyebrows evilly, "If you can''t get it, then I''ll goug out your heart and eat it in your stomach. Does that count?"


    "Don''t do this!" Yin Ju was so frightened that her legs trembled when she heard such a conversation, she raised her hand and said in a crying voice, "I beg you, you are a prospective couple now, if you want to live together, you can live well, don''t do this Is it okay to torture the other party?"


    Seeing that her eyes were full of tears, Qin Shuang had a sneer on his face, "Mom, are you satisfied with such a son-in-law?"


    Yin Ju covered her mouth...


    Now she is also suffering and can''t tell, she swallows yellow lotus, even if she breaks her teeth, she has to swallow it in her stomach.


    For her own selfish desires, she forced her daughter to be with Li Zhiming, and pushed her daughter into the fire pit step by step, making her live a miserable life and losing the innocence and laughter of the past.


    "Qin Shuang! I did this because you are so disobedient!" Li Zhiming said angrily, "If you can accept my favor, love me well, and don''t fight against me, will I smash your mother''s flower shop? "


    Qin Shuang sneered again, "If you know how to respect others, have self-cultivation, have moral values, and really regard us as your future family, would you do it? You are a scoundrel like you are now!"


    Li Zhiming''s eyes widened after hearing this, with a fierce look in his eyes, "Qin Shuang, are you calling me a rascal? Good! You really have a personality, and I, Li Zhiming, like it."


    His eyes darkened, he grabbed Qin Shuang''s waist, and said with a wicked smile, "From today onwards, I want you to stay by my side every day, so you don''t even want to go to work, now! Come with me to the hospital!"


    "Let go!" Qin Shuang struggled.


    Li Zhiming dragged her to the door, Yin Ju froze for a while, seeing that her daughter was really dragged into the car, she chased her out again, and said anxiously: "Zhiming, where are you taking Xiao Shuang? "


    Li Zhiming turned his head, "Mother-in-law, please rest assured, your daughter is my wife, I will not hurt her, I want to protect her, take care of her, and the child in her belly."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua had breakfast and were going back to Mingyuan Apartment. They said they had to go to the supermarket to buy some food before going back, and they cooked it by themselves at noon today.


    Fu Shumin asked the housekeeper to prepare some ingredients for them, as well as a few boxes of fresh pastries made early this morning, and a basket of fruit.


    She was afraid that her son and daughter-in-law would be tired, so she asked with concern: "Take a maid over there, I can help you clean up."


    Gu Xinyan refused, "Mom, no need, we can do those things ourselves."


    Fu Shumin and Yu Hui sent them out, just in time to see Shao Qiang driving back, they stared at him without saying a word.


    Shao Qiang glanced at Zheng Yihua, "Going away?"


    "Yes, uncle, I''m going back to the military academy this afternoon." Zheng Yihua smiled lightly.


    Gu Xinyan stared at Shao Qiang with a light smile, "Uncle, have you solved what happened yesterday?"


    Shao Qiang''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t dare to look directly at her, "It''s solved."


    With his head down, he brushed his wife''s shoulder and walked into the villa...


    Gu Xinyan looked at Yu Hui with concern, and seeing her sullen face, with a trace of resentment in her eyes, she was worried, so she came over to Yu Hui and said, "Auntie, I will give you an answer in three days, please be safe." impatient."


    Yu Hui raised her eyes with hope, "Will your uncle listen to you?"


    "It''s impossible to listen to me all, but at least he won''t live outside every night in the future."


    Yu Hui smiled, "Thank you, my aunt won''t quarrel with him now."


    Just bear with it for a while, the quarrel now will only hurt the relationship between husband and wife even more.


    After getting in the car and driving for a while, Zheng Yihua asked his wife, "Is there really an affair between uncle and the company secretary?"


    "It''s not just a little ambiguous, they are almost cohabiting openly."


    Zheng Yihua was angry, "Uncle is too shameful!"


    "It''s because my aunt was too obedient to him before and let him go."


    "Auntie loves uncle too much, and dare not offend him."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "You know that too?"


    "Listen to what my mother said."


    Gu Xinyan reached out and touched his shoulder, staring sideways at his handsome face, "I love you too, but I won''t pamper you."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua smiled and winked at her, "I want my wife to control me, I am willing."


    Gu Xinyan also laughed, leaned back on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good to marry you!"


    "Hehe... Wife, this sentence is correct. Your husband doesn''t need to be restrained. With you! This life is enough."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and put two slender jade-white fingers together and touched her lips, then lightly touched Zheng Yihua''s face, "Thank you, my wife, I am very honored."


    When the two bought groceries and returned home, Gu Xinyan changed into a casual cotton dress, because it was still early, Zheng Yihua suggested to watch TV first.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and nodded, "Look first, I''ll make some coffee."


    "Honey, let''s make some tea."


    "it is good."


    As the eldest lady of a wealthy family, Gu Xinyan''s tea art is superb, and Zheng Yihua feels it is a beautiful enjoyment every time she sees her wife show her tea art.


    The wife sitting in front of the coffee table is quiet and beautiful, her movements are elegant, and her frowns and smiles are better than TV.


    Zheng Yihua leaned on the sofa and looked at her, with a smile of joy on the corners of her sexy lips, looking so satisfied.


    Gu Xinyan also enjoys this process very much, although her husband''s eyes fall on her face from time to time, the bright eyes are full of affection, with a hint of fiery passion, sometimes she can''t help but let her be distracted and mess up the rhythm of the operation.


    But under the loving gaze of her husband, she felt so happy and sweet.


    "Here." After pouring tea, she smiled and handed it to the little brother.


    The younger brother took it affectionately, "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to be polite to your wife." Gu Xinyan acted like a baby.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, took a sip, and said with satisfaction: "It''s full of fragrance, not bad."


    Taking another sip, he smiled and hugged his wife, and kissed her lips...


    Gu Xinyan closed her eyes slightly, and when she was about to enjoy this wonderful kiss, she suddenly heard the phone in her bag rang.


    With a flick of her eyelids, Zheng Yihua let go of her and handed the handbag beside her to her, "You take it, I''ll wash the fruit."


    The phone number is very strange, it is actually Yin Ju calling.


    "What do you want from me?" Gu Xinyan stood on the balcony of the living room with a calm expression.


    "Gu Xinyan, I want to know Mr. Shao''s phone number." Yin Ju''s voice was hoarse.


    Gu Xinyan''s expression tightened, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "Li Zhiming took Xiao Shuang away, saying that he would not let her work... He, he is too domineering. He came here early this morning and smashed my flower shop. I was looking for your second aunt Qingfeng, but she just heard After one sentence, I hung up the phone."


    Gu Xinyan calmed down, "Sorry, I want to hang up on you too."


    "Wait a minute!" Yin Ju was anxious, "Gu Xinyan, Xiao Shuang has always regarded you as a good friend, and I don''t want to argue with you now, I just want Li Zhiming to let my Xiao Shuang go, I promise I won''t hurt you and Xiaohua in the future!"


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Xinyan''s expression turned cold, "Yin Ju, I can treat your daughter as a friend, but I will never trust you. You chose this marriage for your daughter. If there is any result, you have to replace her." bear!"


    "I want a phone number!" Yin Ju almost screamed.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Gu Xinyan hung up, and then pulled her new account into the blacklist.


    After a second, she frowned... If she doesn''t intervene in this matter, will Yin Ju plan how to hurt herself and her brother again?


    Thinking about it, she smiled indifferently.


    What are you afraid of? If the current Yin Ju makes a fuss, her reputation will only get worse and worse. She will not only harm herself, but also her daughter!


    Gu Xinyan put away her mobile phone, tied a floral apron around her waist, and happily entered the kitchen, "Husband, let me come, you watch TV."


    She stepped forward and hugged Zheng Yihua''s waist...

 Chapter 1374

    Zheng Yihua turned around and stuffed a grape into her mouth, "Let''s go together, you help me chop the vegetables, and I''ll be in charge."


    "No, I''ll burn it." She shook her head.


    "listen to me!"


    She smiled, "Can you not listen?"


    "cannot!"


    "All right."


    Maybe it was a little more worrying, and she missed the job. When Gu Xinyan cut the meat, she accidentally cut her left index finger. She said "ah", and the kitchen knife fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly turned off the fire, took her finger and sucked it into his mouth. After vomiting blood, he hurried to get the medicine box...


    Seeing her husband seriously bandaging herself, Gu Xinyan said guiltily: "I''m sorry husband, I can''t even do this well."


    Zheng Yihua raised her head, eyes full of doting, "Let me do it from now on, your hands shouldn''t be doing these things, and I will be very distressed if you hurt them."


    Gu Xinyan was so moved that her eyes turned hot, "Honey, I''m fine, I''ll be careful in the future."


    Zheng Yihua closed the medicine box, raised her eyes and smiled at her, "Of course you have to be careful, otherwise, one day my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t need to ask me how you are doing, just take a few glances at your hand to know gone."


    "Hehe... My ten fingers are slender and perfect. This small injury will heal itself soon. Besides, even if my parents see that my finger is injured, they can''t blame you. They can only blame their daughter for being so useless. , can¡¯t get out of the kitchen.¡±


    "Don''t say that." Zheng Yihua patted her forehead lightly and said with a smile, "My wife is amazing."


    Gu Xinyan took the opportunity to grab his hand, her eyelashes fluttered, she said charmingly, "Then... let me cook two dishes."


    Zheng Yihua shook his head, "No."


    "Husband..." She acted like a baby, "Do you think my cooking is not delicious?"


    "no."


    "That makes me burn."


    "The oil will splash on your hands."


    "No way." She blinked and smiled, showing a naughty and cute look in front of her husband.


    Zheng Yihua''s heart fluttered when she saw it, she grabbed her head and kissed her lips, then looked at her tenderly and said: "Only this time, only two will be burned."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan got up, pressed her husband''s shoulders to let him sit on the sofa, then turned on the TV for him, and said happily, "You watch TV, I will call you after I cook the food."


    This time cooking, Gu Xinyan really put her heart into it. She cooked a plate of eggplant with minced meat and a plate of stir-fried pork with chestnuts.


    After Zheng Yihua tasted the eggplant, he felt that it tasted even better than the one cooked by the chef at home.


    This reminded him of the grandma''s private restaurant that he went to with his wife after marriage.


    He looked at his wife with chopsticks, "This dish is a bit like the taste in grandma''s private restaurant. Who did you learn from?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled mysteriously, "I can''t tell you."


    "Hehe...you must have asked the chef over there."


    Gu Xinyan smiled without denying it.


    Indeed, when she saw that her husband liked the food in grandma''s private restaurant that day, she fell in love with it. In order to let her husband taste the taste of her hometown, she approached the chef there.


    Zheng Yihua took another piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He had just chewed a mouthful when his eyes moved slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on his handsome face, "I know who taught you this dish."


    Gu Xinyan opened her eyes wide, "Who is it?"


    "my brother."


    "You can eat this too?"


    Zheng Yihua said with a smile: "Of course, my brother''s best dish is braised pork. He likes to marinate the meat for a while, then put it in a pressure cooker and cook it in a pressure cooker. After the meat tastes good, put it in the wok to collect the juice... The important point is that he will put a fragrant leaf."


    Gu Xinyan put her arms around his neck from behind, "my husband is amazing, brother Yanan taught me this dish, he said you loved this dish when you were young, and said that there used to be a lot of chestnuts at home, so you and he would make chestnuts Take it to the market and sell it."


    "Yeah, every time I sold the money, Brother Yanan would take out five yuan and cut a little meat home. At that time, five yuan was half a catty of meat. Mom used this piece of meat to cook a big bowl of chestnuts. It tastes really good. good."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at his wife affectionately, "Thank you."


    Gu Xinyan pressed his face, "Husband, we are husband and wife, this is what I should do, no need to say thank you."


    It is said that if a woman wants to control a man, she must first control his stomach.


    And Gu Xinyan didn''t go for this sentence. She learned to cook in the first place so that she could be a good wife who "can go to the hall and go to the kitchen" after marriage.


    It is her wish to let her husband taste the taste of hometown, the taste he loved when he was a child.


    Her husband dotes on her, and she will doubly "spot" her husband, letting him know how much she loves him.


    Zheng Yihua is a good man who knows how to be grateful. He can taste his wife''s love from the dishes.


    No, he ate this meal deliciously. After eating, he hugged his wife tenderly for a while, until it was time to go back to school, he reluctantly let go of his wife and put on his military uniform...


    This time it was Zheng Yihua who drove back to the military academy by himself. Before leaving, he told his wife: "In terms of work, you can take care of what you need to do, and let uncle take care of it. I don''t want you to be too tired and fail."


    The last time Shao Qiang approached him, Zheng Yihua knew that in addition to his second aunt, there was another uncle in his family who had a strong opinion of his wife.


    How difficult it must be for a wife to be "enemy" on both sides.


    "Well, I see." Gu Xinyan nodded with a smile, "I won''t meddle in other people''s business, husband, don''t worry."


    Being so "good" is naturally for her husband. In fact, she has already planned what she will do next, because she has to do what she promised to Aunt Yu Hui.


    In the evening, Gu Xinyan returned to the Shao family compound.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt that the atmosphere was not right, because only Yu Hui and her two daughters were in the living room.


    Seeing her coming in, Shao Lanlan and Shao Yingying immediately stood up from the sofa to greet her, while Yu Hui sat motionless, with lowered eyebrows and eyes, looking sad and indignant.


    "Auntie." Gu Xinyan walked over and called out.


    Yu Hui nodded, but still did not raise her head.


    Gu Xinyan looked at Shao Lanlan suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Shao Lanlan said sadly and sadly: "My dad came back and packed his luggage and moved to the hotel."


    Gu Xinyan was surprised: "Isn''t he fine when he comes back in the morning?"


    "Mom said he was fine, and the two of them didn''t quarrel, but he just dragged his suitcase and left without saying a word."


    "He didn''t talk to anyone?"


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lower lip, and Shao Yingying said, "It was the butler who stopped me. My dad only said a few words, and he said..."


    She hesitated to speak.


    Gu Xinyan encouraged: "Yingying, tell me, don''t worry."


    "Yingying." Yu Hui grabbed the hand of her little daughter and snarled out the door, "Go out and make a phone call first, and tell your aunt that sister-in-law is back, don''t talk about anything else."


    It turned out that Fu Shumin and Shao Kexin went to visit relatives today, and she still doesn''t know what happened at home.


    Shao Yingying agreed to leave, and Yu Hui looked at Gu Xinyan and said: "After you left today, your mother received a call from her aunt, saying that she hadn''t seen Kexin for a long time, so the two of them went over and said that the meal is good." I''ll be back after dinner."


    "Auntie, I know about this. Now I want to know what uncle said."


    Gu Xinyan guessed that what Shao Qiang said was related to her.


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "He didn''t say anything, he just said he wanted to go out and have a quiet time."


    "Mom..." Shao Lanlan frowned, wanting her to tell the truth.


    Yu Hui raised a hand to interrupt her thoughts, "Lan Lan, aren''t you going to perform in the army tomorrow? Go upstairs and get ready. After coming back for a long time, I don''t think you have done anything."


    "Mom, if you and Dad are in such a mess, I don''t have the heart to do anything else." Shao Lanlan muttered.


    "Your dad and I have been here for more than 20 years. What are you worried about? He came back after a few days of trouble."


    After she finished speaking, her eyes turned red and her voice choked up.


    Shao Lanlan sat beside her distressedly and stroked her back, "Mom, you are still trying to be brave. If Dad is really so desperate, I agree with you two to divorce!"


    The word "divorce" was like a knife piercing Yu Hui''s chest. She was suffocated in pain, and then tears welled up in her eyes.


    Isn''t the husband planning to divorce her this time when he went out with his luggage?


    If Gu Xinyan doesn''t let go...


    "Auntie, don''t hide it. If I''m not wrong, Uncle Shao Qiang wants to force me to stop investigating his embezzlement of public funds?" Gu Xinyan said seriously.


    Yu Hui was startled, then wiped away tears sadly.


    Shao Lanlan: "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing. You guessed this matter. Since my mother doesn''t say it, I will."


    Yu Hui tugged her hand, trying to stop her.


    But Shao Lanlan didn''t obey her, "My dad told the butler that if he gets off the CEO seat, if you let him pay for the few business expenses, he will never return to this house, even if grandpa comes forward, he will not return. "


    Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh after hearing this, Shao Qiang is quite old, and he even threatened her with this.


    Did he want Yu Huiniang to put pressure on him?


    Really know how to use family affection!


    "Auntie, leave this matter to me, and you will be an uncle on a business trip for a few days." Gu Xinyan finished speaking and was about to go upstairs.


    Yu Hui hurriedly got up, "Xinyan, my aunt supports you."


    "Mom." Shao Lanlan looked at her worriedly.


    He said that he agreed to the divorce of his parents, but in his heart he still hoped that his parents would not come to this point.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and nodded to Yu Hui, "Thank you, Auntie, I know it well, you don''t have to be too sad, I''m also on your side... Lan Lan, take good care of your mother."


    "Yes, sister-in-law."


    When Gu Xinyan went upstairs, Shao Lanlan sighed again, "Mom, I don''t think my sister-in-law will let my father go. The Gu family is resolute and decisive. I know her too well. She, her father, and her brother... Acting too much alike.¡±


    Yu Hui wiped the corners of her eyes, as if she had also made up her mind, her expression became less sad.


    "Just because she is the eldest lady of the Gu family, your uncle and aunt like her so much and trust her."


    "Mom, but if sister-in-law is really so stern and selfless, Dad will get down from the CEO''s seat."


    Yu Hui sneered, "It''s good if he comes down, at least this family will be saved."


    Shao Lanlan stared, "Mom, how can you be sure? Dad said that if he comes down, he won''t go back to this house, and he will definitely divorce you."


    "Just leave, but I won''t leave Shao''s house."


    "Mom, you don''t know how?" Shao Lanlan suddenly let out a wry smile, "You''re already divorced, how can you still stay here?"


    "I was born into the Shao family, and I will be a ghost of the Shao family when I die! I will never leave!" Yu Hui''s eyes were determined, and she turned to look at her, "Tomorrow, I will go and meet that goblin!"


    "Mom! I''m leaving the army tomorrow. Don''t cause trouble. Who will help you then?" Shao Lanlan was anxious.


    Yu Hui smiled confidently, "There are a lot of people helping me."

 Chapter 1375

    In the early morning of the next day, Fu Shumin met Yu Hui who came back from picking flowers in the front yard.


    With a smile on her face, she said to Fu Shumin: "This year''s flowers grow really well. I will put flowers in vases for Xin Yan and put them in her new house. She will definitely like them."


    Fu Shumin stared at her face...


    Even if she smiled brightly and put on makeup, it was difficult to hide her slightly swollen eyelids.


    "Shao Qiang is gone?" Fu Shumin asked bluntly.


    Yu Hui stopped smiling and nodded sadly.


    Fu Shumin took the flowers in her hand, "Does he still think he is a child in his teens? He is still so childish in his actions."


    Everyone in the Shao family knew that when the old lady was alive, among the four children she loved the most, Qingfeng and Shao Qiang were the most spoiled children.


    "I spoiled it."


    "He doesn''t care about his blessings. To put it bluntly, he''s mean!" Fu Shumin said with a serious expression, looking at the big tree in front of her, "Let him stay outside, don''t ask him to come back!"


    Yu Hui froze for a moment.


    Fu Shumin''s attitude surprised her, a sister-in-law is like a mother, shouldn''t she talk to Shao Qiang?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you care about him?"


    Fu Shumin smiled faintly, "I said, he is not a child, do you need me to take care of it?"


    "He wanted Xinyan to stop investigating the misappropriation of public funds."


    "I know, the butler told me." Fu Shumin said as she walked with flowers in her hands, "He did this because he also wanted you to persuade Xinyan to let go. If you stood by him, you would naturally disagree with me." .¡±


    Yu Hui smiled shyly, "He''s wrong. For me, I''d rather rely on you than rely on him."


    Having lived in Shao''s family for decades, Yu Hui knew very well what Fu Shumin was like. She was in charge of the food and drink expenses of Shao''s family.


    Apart from her husband''s inseparable love, Fu Shumin could give her other things, and sometimes she would give her a little more.


    In Yu Hui''s eyes, the mistress of the house is not only elegant and virtuous, but also kind and friendly, gracious and open-minded. Although she has gradually become a little stronger in the past two years, it is also to maintain the peace of the family.


    Therefore, her husband cannot be relied on, so she naturally has to rely on this sister-in-law.


    Fu Shumin shook her hand lightly, and smiled, "You, you are complaining about him, so maybe you miss him so much and think about him."


    It could be seen from her eyes that if she was desperate for her husband, she would not swell her eyes from crying.


    Yu Hui had a sore nose, "How could he understand my heart? It''s been more than twenty years, and I feel that I have never touched him."


    "When he suffers, he will know how good his wife is."


    "Suffering?" Yu Hui paused, looking at Fu Shumin puzzled.


    How could the second son of the Shao family suffer?


    Fu Shumin smiled faintly, "Too comfortable and pampered, he doesn''t know how precious family affection is, who really cares and loves him, in this case, let him go if he likes to dance."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui understood why she didn''t "invite" Shao Qiang back.


    She wants to... let Shao Qiang suffer a little outside?


    Today, Gu Xinyan got up early in the morning and was in good spirits. After breakfast, she said goodbye to her mother-in-law and Yu Hui, and drove to work with her bag.


    When she arrived at the company, she deliberately went to the president''s office, but the assistant told her: "The president is going to attend a meeting in the city today, so he won''t be here in the morning."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "When Secretary Qiao goes to work, ask her to come to my office."


    The assistant nodded, but Gu Xinyan didn''t expect that Qiao Yilei didn''t even come in after she sat in the office for more than an hour.


    She dialed the internal number and asked the secretary''s room, "Where is Secretary Qiao?"


    Xiao Ning replied: "Secretary Qiao asked for leave, saying that she has a cold and a fever."


    "Who is allowed to leave?"


    "President."


    Gu Xinyan put down the phone, picked up a pen and signed the documents in front of her, then picked up her bag and left the office.


    On the first floor, she ran into Qingfeng who was about to get into the elevator.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly and nodded to her, "Hello!"


    Qingfeng raised her eyebrows, and the elevator stopped. Seeing Gu Xinyan rubbing her shoulder and about to go, she grabbed her and said, "Wait a minute."


    Gu Xinyan glanced left and right, "If you have anything to say, please speak in the rest area."


    "Can."


    The two sat down on the sofa in the rest area, and Gu Xinyan calmly faced Qingfeng who was not hesitant, "Please tell me."


    "Shao Qiang left home yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    "why?"


    "Auntie doesn''t know?"


    "I want to hear what you have to say."


    "There''s nothing to say, I don''t know why."


    Qingfeng stared, "As the youngest mistress of the Shao family, don''t you know the reason why the uncle in this family left home?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "Auntie thinks I will know?"


    "of course."


    "Hehe...Auntie, why don''t you tell me what you want to hear from me. I might give you a satisfactory answer."


    She is obviously in cahoots with Shao Qiang, how could she not know about Shao Qiang?


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched, "Gu Xinyan, you know I''m a married girl, how would I know what happened to the Shao family?"


    "I don''t know, then I will report to my aunt after I understand." Gu Xinyan stood up.


    Qingfeng was so angry that she didn''t get any news she wanted.


    Now that Shao Qiang has left home, the women of the Shao family are still unmoved?


    Yesterday, no one called to ask for concern. Today, this woman is still acting like a normal person. If she doesn''t say a word of her own thoughts, is she acting too "unfeeling"?


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t forget, he is your husband''s uncle!"


    There was a smile on Gu Xinyan''s lips, "I haven''t forgotten, let alone the fact that Auntie, you and Uncle have teamed up to drive me away. My heart is as bright as my eyes."


    "You?" Qingfeng opened her mouth wide, her face turned ugly.


    Gu Xinyan put away her smile, and said indifferently: "If Auntie has nothing else to do, then I''m leaving."


    Qingfeng twitched her lips, she was so irritable that she couldn''t say a word, she stared at Gu Xinyan''s back, her chest was heaving...


    It seems that she, Gu Xinyan, must take back the few public funds embezzled by her and Shao Qiang.


    Shao Qiang''s strategy of leaving home may not work. No one takes him seriously at present, not even his two daughters have come forward to persuade their father.


    The women of the Shao family are really of one mind.


    Qingfeng took out her mobile phone to make a call to Shao Qiang, when she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from outside the door, and when she looked up, she was so shocked that she immediately grabbed her bag and rushed out of the building...


    "Yin Ju! Who told you to come?" Qingfeng said sharply.


    At this moment, Yin Ju was standing in front of Gu Xinyan. She was wearing a fancy straw hat, sunglasses, and a silk scarf to protect her shoulders. She was dressed in fashion.


    Moreover, she is much thinner than before.


    As soon as she saw Qingfeng, her attitude became more flattering, "Ma''am, I came here to beg you to let me meet Xiaoshuang."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "Your current in-laws, our Aunt Qingfeng is the second young lady married off by the Shao family. Her family affairs have nothing to do with me, so you don''t need to stop me!"


    Yin Ju stared at her again, "But I heard that you hold the power of the Shao family now, if you speak out, Li Zhiming will definitely listen, not to mention Xiao Shuang is your good friend."


    Gu Xinyan laughed out loud after hearing this: "Haha... Yin Ju, are you flattering me too much? You actually said in front of my aunt that Li Zhiming would definitely listen to me. Where are you going to put my aunt''s face? ?¡±


    Yin Ju choked.


    Qingfeng''s face turned dark immediately, she pulled Yin Ju closer, "Tell me what you have to say!"


    "Ma''am, I...I don''t look down on you, I..."


    "Let''s chat." Gu Xinyan raised her chin and walked towards her car.


    Qingfeng flicked Yin Ju''s hand, and stared at her angrily, "Boss Yin, you know that I have a rift with Gu Xinyan, but you still want to deliberately step down on me in front of her?"


    "How dare I? My daughter is still in your son''s hands, but... I''m looking for you, but you ignore me." Yin Ju spread her hands.


    Qingfeng was still angrily saying, "Don''t pretend to be innocent! You mother and daughter have made all the consequences today! If you didn''t agree to this marriage at the beginning, Qin Shuang would never get engaged, and my son wouldn''t have brought her into the marriage!" Walk!"


    "Ma''am, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, and put all the responsibility on us! You were the one who went to the door of Qin''s house to promise marriage."


    "Heh! Boss Yin, I have my eyes on the second miss of the Qin family."


    "You''re lying! You clearly said you want my daughter to be your wife!" Yin Ju trembled with anger.


    She never thought that the second young lady of the Shao family would go back on her word and go back on what she said.


    Qingfeng gave her a white look, "Hmph, your daughter is not well received in the Qin family. You have no name and no role in the Qin family. How could I like your daughter? If my Jia Zhiming was not blinded by her fox spirit , I wanted to regret this marriage a long time ago!"


    Yin Ju held back her resentment, her face turned green.


    "Okay, it''s good to have your words, then break the contract, I regret it anyway!" She raised her head after speaking.


    Qingfeng took a sip!


    "Isn''t it too late for you to say this? Now that your daughter is pregnant with Zhiming''s seed, and she is held in Zhiming''s palm, you actually want to break the engagement?"


    Yin Ju was taken aback.


    Although she always suspected that her daughter was pregnant, she was really sure of the result, and she couldn''t be happy, but felt a heavy chest.


    "Where is Xiao Shuang?" She took off her sunglasses and looked at Qingfeng earnestly, "I want to see her."


    Qingfeng glanced at her indifferently, "I''m sorry, your daughter needs to rest, she doesn''t see anyone."


    "Ma''am!" Yin Ju grabbed Qingfeng''s hand in a loss of composure, "Can I beg you? In this capital, my daughter is my only support. I can only rest assured when I see her safe and sound. Tell me, tell me Where is she?"


    Qingfeng shook her away vigorously, and said displeasedly: "Why don''t you know what to do? Your daughter is now my future daughter-in-law, will Zhiming and I eat her?"


    "But I am her mother, her biological mother!"


    Qingfeng sneered, "Heh! Does your biological mother really love her? If you loved her, you would not agree to this marriage! Don''t forget, you pushed your daughter into my son''s arms with your own hands!"


    After saying that, Qingfeng cast a contemptuous look, turned around and walked into the building...


    A few seconds later, she heard Yin Ju''s furious roar¡ª¡ª


    "Shao Qingfeng! If something happens to my daughter, I will definitely tear myself apart from you!"


    On the night of the engagement, the shadow of Qin Shuang''s suicide by cutting his wrist still fell on Yin Ju''s chest.


    Now that Qin Shuang is imprisoned by Li Zhiming, can she not be worried?


    But Qingfeng didn''t turn her head to pay attention to her, Yin Ju clenched her fists in anger, stopped a taxi, and said to the driver: "Go to Haojue Bar!"


    Today, she must find Li Zhiming and Qin Shuang!


    At the same time, a white luxury car slowly drove into Cuiguangyuan.


    Arriving downstairs at Building 18, Gu Xinyan in the driver''s seat suddenly saw a familiar figure looking around at the stairs. She was startled, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes...

 Chapter 1376

    The woman standing at the top of the stairs is Yu Hui.


    She looked down at the note in her hand, and after making sure she had found the right place, she went straight in.


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, then took her mobile phone and unplugged her mother-in-law''s phone, "Mom, it''s me."


    "Xinyan, what''s the matter?" Fu Shumin''s voice was friendly and smiling, very warm.


    "Mom, I just want to ask, is Aunt Yu Hui okay now?"


    "She''s fine, she''s out to meet friends now."


    "Mom, which friend did she tell you to meet? Did she go to see her uncle?" Gu Xinyan wanted to get some information from her mother-in-law.


    "It''s impossible to find your uncle. He said he was going to meet a female college classmate."


    "Oh, as long as she''s fine, I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood." Gu Xinyan hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Mom, did my aunt tell you about Secretary Qiao?"


    "Well, I said so."


    "Then does she know where Secretary Qiao lives?"


    Fu Shumin became sharp now, "Xinyan, why did you ask this? Did you get evidence that your uncle was with Secretary Qiao?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to hide it from you. Uncle bought a high-end elevator room in Cuiguangyuan, but he hasn''t admitted it yet."


    Fu Shumin on the other side fell silent after listening.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Xinyan, I heard that your uncle was seen by Aunt Si Huanxiang when he appeared in Cuiguangyuan."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "So, is it possible that Aunt Huanxiang will tell Aunt Yu Hui?"


    "It stands to reason that she won''t tell. I told her to."


    Gu Xinyan glanced at the stairs, "Mom, let''s stop here, I''m busy."


    After closing the line, Gu Xinyan got off the car and went straight to the elevator. Seeing that the number on the indicator light stayed at 9, she was sure that Yu Hui had really found Qiao Yilei''s room number.


    That''s right, the note in Yu Hui''s hand was from Si Huanxiang.


    That day Si Huanxiang told Fu Shumin about Shao Qiang''s appearance in Cuiguangyuan. The two maids waiting in the restaurant heard about it. One of them was very loyal to Yu Hui and secretly told her the news.


    Yu Hui remained calm in front of Fu Shumin, but as soon as she went out today, she went to find Si Huanxiang...


    Women hated men for cheating, and Si Huanxiang naturally helped Yu Hui. Not only did she clearly write down the specific address of Cuiguangyuan, but also marked the room number, saying that she checked it out in advance.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Hui didn''t see the doorbell, so she knocked on the door with her palm, "Is anyone there?"


    No one answered inside. After she yelled three times, someone from the opposite side opened the door. A young curly-haired woman leaned against the door and said lazily, "Oh, the lady opposite is not here."


    Yu Hui hurriedly asked her: "Isn''t she off work?"


    It turned out that before coming here, Yu Hui called the secretary''s office and learned that Qiao Yilei was on leave due to illness.


    The woman smiled lightly, mockingly, "I guess she''s out to accompany the man, don''t you know she was adopted?"


    It seems that this woman had an opinion with Qiao Yilei.


    Yu Hui walked over, deliberately inquiring about Qiao Yilei''s details, "Sister, how long have you lived here? Are you familiar with Miss Qiao?"


    The woman looked Yu Hui up and down, and lightly pursed her red lips, "Sister is some man''s wife, right?"


    Yu Hui was a little embarrassed: "No."


    "Oh! I see that you don''t look like her sister. You are older than her, elegant and dignified. At first glance, you look like a wife of a wealthy family, and the men next to her are either rich or expensive. They all have thick waists and rich wealth. Some of them are quite handsome."


    She squinted her eyes and stared at Yu Hui, "Sister, there is no need to be embarrassed and shy. It is the man who should be embarrassed and ashamed! A man''s wife is a victim."


    This woman had sharp eyes and sharp words, Yu Hui couldn''t hold back her face when facing her.


    So, she smiled slightly, "Thank you, she... Since she''s not here, I''m leaving."


    "Wait a minute." The woman stopped her again, twisted her waist and walked to her side and said softly, "I can tell you that she likes to go to bars at night, if you want to see her, you''d better take some bodyguards with you, otherwise, I''m afraid of you Can''t beat her."


    Yu Hui turned her head abruptly, staring at her blankly...


    "Are you surprised I know her so well?" She smiled.


    Yu Hui nodded, "What else do you know about her?"


    "Heh! I know she is very coquettish and a fairy, as long as she is rich and powerful, she will fall in love with him!"


    As she said that, she pointed to the opposite wall, "Have you noticed? The walls and doors on her side are newly painted, newer than mine, because she was once splashed with paint by a regular wife."


    Yu Hui stared at her eyes, her lips pursed into a straight line...


    Shao Qiang, do you even like such a woman?


    "Thank you for telling me this." Yu Hui nodded towards the woman and walked towards the elevator.


    At this time, the elevator was going down, and after reaching the first floor, Gu Xinyan hurried out...


    It turned out that she went up just now, and when she got out of the elevator, she happened to overhear the chat between Yu Hui and that woman. She didn''t want Yu Hui to find herself, so she took a step first.


    When Yu Hui came down, Gu Xinyan''s car had already driven away.


    When she arrived at the office, she called Liang Zheng, "Please help me with something."


    "What''s the matter? Young Mistress." Liang Zheng said seriously.


    Gu Xinyan walked up to him, told him what she had thought up in detail, and then handed him a miniature video camera...


    "Keep it secret, and report to me when it''s done."


    Liang Zheng straightened his chest, "Yes!"


    ...


    Haojue Bar.


    Yin Ju came to Jing Qiu''s office led by a waiter.


    Jing Qiu was reading the newspaper when he heard the voice and raised his head, glanced at them indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter replied: "This lady is looking for you."


    Jing Qiu looked at Yin Ju...


    "Hello." Yin Ju came over with a pleasant smile, "I''m Qin Shuang''s mother, and I''m looking for Li Zhiming."


    Jing Qiu leaned on the back of the chair with an indifferent expression, "Madam just call him if she wants to find him."


    "I can''t get through." Yin Ju showed a trace of melancholy, and stood still in front of the desk, "I also went upstairs to look for it just now."


    "Then it''s useless for you to find me." Jing Qiu waved his hand, indicating that she could leave.


    Yin Ju took a step forward, "You are the supervisor of this bar, aren''t you?"


    "Then what?" Jing Qiu looked at her, noble and arrogant.


    "I heard that Li Zhiming is afraid of you."


    Jing Qiu frowned, "..."


    "His father can''t hold him down, but you can!"


    "Heh!" Jing Qiu sneered, "Am I the Tathagata Buddha? I can push him down under Five Fingers Mountain by stretching out my palm?"


    Yin Ju looked slightly embarrassed, "Manager Jing, let me tell the truth. Li Zhiming took my daughter away yesterday. She is pregnant. I am in a hurry now. Can you help me find him?"


    "I''m sorry, that''s a private matter between you and him, not the bar''s business, so I won''t intervene." Jing Qiu got up and walked towards the door.


    "Manager Jing, Manager Jing..." Yin Ju followed.


    Jing Qiu ignored it, winked at a male waiter in front of the bar, and walked towards the backyard...


    "Manager Jing!" Yin Ju wanted to follow up again, but was stopped by the male waiter.


    "Ma''am, please go away."


    "No! I want to find your boss, I must find him today!" Yin Ju pushed his hand away.


    "The boss is away!"


    "No, I''ll just sit here and wait for him!"


    Jing Qiu walked around to the parking lot from the backyard, opened the car door and sat in. Just as he was about to start the car, the male waiter ran over...


    "Manager, the woman sat down in the lobby and said she would wait for the boss to come back."


    Jing Qiu remained expressionless, "Follow her."


    Jing Qiu drove to the grandmother''s private restaurant, looked at the time, and found that he was five minutes earlier than the agreed time, so he took out the cosmetic box from his bag...


    She opened the mirror and looked at her face, and found that the crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes were very obvious. She frowned and threw the mirror to the back seat.


    "I really want to meet you, can I just be a classmate reunion?" Last night, Murong Sheng called her.


    She said, "I don''t want to see you."


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to live quietly by myself."


    "Jingqiu, I won''t force you to accept my feelings, but tomorrow is my birthday. I originally wanted to arrange to meet you at night, but I know you don''t have time at the bar at night, so I decided to meet at eleven o''clock at noon."


    When Murong Sheng mentioned his birthday, Jing Qiu realized that he still owed him a birthday blessing...


    In junior year, she promised to accompany him on his birthday, but something happened at home that day, and she released his pigeons, but she never explained to him.


    "Okay, I''ll come over."


    When meeting her former "lover", she didn''t dress up specially, she still put on light makeup as usual and wore an elegant dress.


    She combed the beautiful shawl hair in the past into a refreshing bun, revealing a smooth forehead, under the beautiful willow-leaf eyebrows, a pair of dark and indifferent eyes, under the straight bridge of the nose, thin crimson lips visibly moist.


    Not gorgeous, elegant and glamorous, a very attractive woman.


    At eleven o''clock, exactly one minute and one second, she appeared in front of Murong Sheng.


    Murong Sheng stared at her slightly startled...


    I haven''t seen her for ten years, and she hasn''t changed anything. She is the same beautiful, same aloof, giving a kind of glamorous feeling that strangers should not get close to, and she exudes a kind of charming charm invisible.


    He remembered that when she was in college, she was not as cold as she is now, she could laugh, she could sing, and she danced very well.


    "Hello!" Murong Sheng stood up and stretched out his hand towards her.


    Maybe he was too excited, his hands trembled slightly, but the smile on his handsome face was charming and gentlemanly.


    Jing Qiu put her hand on his palm, and just as he was about to squeeze it tightly, she pulled it away the next second, "You''re welcome."


    Murong Sheng froze his hands, seeing her sit naturally, he smiled coquettishly, "Hehe...you are still like this."


    Ten years ago, when her American husband passed away, Murong Sheng specially flew to see her, but she only met him for five minutes before leaving.


    Didn''t even give him a smile.


    Today, Murong Sheng hoped to see her smile, looking forward to it very much.


    "I heard that you like the atmosphere here very much, so I chose this place specially." Murong Sheng handed over the menu, "You order."


    Jing Qiu pulled her lower lip, Murong Sheng thought she was going to laugh, but within a second, she returned to normal, just as she took the menu to order, she suddenly raised her head and glanced in front of her eyes...


    Murong Sheng followed her gaze and looked back, and found a tall and handsome man walking in with a handsome girl.

 Chapter 1377

    "He..." Murong Sheng was surprised.


    Jing Qiu looked away, "Didn''t Jing Xuan tell you?"


    Murong Cheng curled his lips into a smile, "I said it, but I didn''t expect him to fall in love with such a young girl."


    "She''s the secretary." Jing Qiu looked forward again.


    With just a glance, Lin Tongtong spotted her, "Manager Jing?"


    Jing Ming turned his head to look this way naturally, then smiled slightly, "Come here, let me introduce you."


    Lin Tongtong followed him to Jing Qiu''s table in bewilderment, because she was a little in awe of the former leader, she stood still two meters away restrainedly, and slightly bent towards Jing Qiu, "Hello, manager."


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyes indifferently, picked up a pen and sketched on the menu...


    "Sister, don''t you want to introduce me?" Jing Ming tapped the corner of the table, "This is..."


    "My name is Murong Sheng, and I''m your older sister''s college classmate." Murong Sheng stood up and extended his hand politely.


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at his slender and white hands, and smiled faintly, "I have long admired your name, the big boss of AL Electronics Group."


    Murong Sheng saw that he was ignoring his hand and was about to take it back, but Jing Ming held it again and tightened it tightly, as if he wanted to compete with him secretly.


    He was slightly surprised, but still said politely: "Sit down and eat together."


    Jing Ming let go of his hand, looked at Jing Qiu and said, "My sister is not welcome."


    After finishing speaking, he took Lin Tongtong''s shoulders and made an affectionate look, "Tongtong, let me introduce to you, your former manager, the beautiful Ms. Jing Qiu, is my sister."


    Lin Tongtong was already very surprised when she heard him call Jing Qiu "Sister" before, but now leaning against Jing Ming''s chest, she was nervous, confused and embarrassed, and the words Jing Qiu once said to her suddenly sounded in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Take it back, and pay it back with clean money in the future!"


    "Sir, I want to go back and visit my grandma, I...I..." Lin Tongtong was flustered, and she wanted to push Jing Ming away.


    Manager Jing originally suspected that she had an affair with the boss, and felt that the money she earned was not clean. Now that she is being hugged by her boss like this, her misunderstanding will be deeper, and the "ambiguity" will be confirmed.


    And now, her boss is still her younger brother.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jing Ming hugged her tightly, and gently lifted a strand of her hair from the temples to the back of her head, bowed his head and said to her, "My sister likes you very much. She told me to let me Treat you well, you have to thank her."


    Lin Tongtong blushed, if Jing Qiu hadn''t been looking down at the menu, she would have been even more embarrassed.


    "Sir, Manager Jing treated me..." She didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, I want you to say thank you to her." Jing Ming smiled, but glanced at his sister.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Say it."


    Lin Tongtong''s lips trembled, "Thank you, Manager Jing."


    Jing Qiu''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t listen to what they said, he raised his hand after ordering, and without looking at Jing Ming and the others, he said to the waiter, "That''s all."


    The waiter took the menu and smiled politely at Jing Ming: "Sir, where are you sitting? Do you want to order?"


    Jing Ming was ignored by Jing Qiu, he shrugged helplessly, and glanced around, "Just this table."


    He hugged Lin Tongtong and sat down at a table across the aisle.


    Lin Tongtong was very restrained, because no matter whether she raised her head or not, Jing Qiu was diagonally opposite her. Whether she looked or not, her figure could fall into her eyes.


    Even though Jing Qiu didn''t turn her head to look this way, she always felt a stern gaze staring at her...


    "Come on, drink some lemonade first." Jing Ming handed the glass to Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong took it, but trembled nervously, almost splashing the water inside.


    "Little guy, what are you afraid of?" Jing Ming took out a white silk handkerchief from his bag, and reached out to wipe the sweat from the tip of her nose.


    "Sir!" Lin Tongtong hurriedly leaned back as if she had been electrocuted, the water in the glass really splashed out, and wet her skirt.


    "Look at you." Jing Ming''s tone was a little doting, he got up and walked to her side, "Wipe it off."


    "No!" Lin Tongtong stood up in a panic and pushed his hand away, "You...don''t do this."


    It''s so weird, Mr. is a little abnormal today.


    Originally, he planned to take her to eat western food, but he received a phone call and took her to grandma''s private restaurant, and when he saw his sister, he was so affectionate to her on purpose.


    But she can''t let Manager Jing misunderstand herself!


    She really doesn''t have that ambiguous relationship with her brother, they are pure.


    "What''s wrong with me? You are my little secretary, can''t I care about you?"


    Jing Ming took her hand again as he spoke.


    Lin Tongtong pushed again, and just about to speak again, there was a "bang" sound from the next door, and then Jing Qiu yelled: "Waiter, pay the bill!"


    Murong Sheng was startled.


    Jing Ming turned his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jing Qiu''s face was cold, he got up and picked up his bag and said to Murong Sheng, "I''m a little sick to my stomach, come to the bar to find me tonight, see you first."


    She left after she finished speaking, and when she walked up the aisle, she glanced at Lin Tongtong indiscriminately.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart trembled, and her skin felt cool.


    Murong Sheng nodded slightly towards Jing Ming, "Eat the dishes you just ordered, I''ll treat you."


    After he left, Jing Ming raised his brows, looked at Lin Tongtong meaningfully, and rubbed his chin with two slender fingers...


    Lin Tongtong stood there stupidly, what happened just now took her by surprise.


    "You said, in the eyes of that man, I''m a poor ghost who can''t afford big meals?" Jing Ming seemed to be asking Lin Tongtong, and also seemed to be talking to himself.


    Lin Tongtong saw that the waiter came to bring the dishes, put the five dishes and one soup that Jing Qiu ordered on their table, and said softly: "They are all good dishes, don''t waste them."


    Seeing her hands crossed in front of her belly, looking at him cautiously, such a pitiful and cute little figure, Jing Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "you like to eat?"


    "En." Lin Tongtong nodded.


    In fact, she not only likes it, but more importantly, she doesn''t want these rich people to waste such a good meal. Back then, she and Grandma Lin could only eat six dishes during the Chinese New Year, and it was not so good.


    "Okay, as long as you like it, sit down and eat." Jing Ming pressed her shoulders and handed her the chopsticks, "Eat! We don''t waste it."


    Lin Tongtong raised her head and smiled at him.


    Jing Ming was stunned...


    He had seen this smile more than twenty years ago.


    Who is she like?


    ...


    When Jing Qiu returned to the bar, he saw Yin Ju sitting on a booth and fell asleep. The waiter said to her: "The boss called and heard that this lady is here. He decided not to come over tonight."


    Jing Qiu''s pretty face darkened slightly, "When she wakes up, tell her what the boss said."


    "Yes."


    There is Jing Qiu''s lounge here, if she doesn''t go home, she usually goes to sleep in the lounge, but today, she stayed in this luxuriously decorated space, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    From time to time, images of Jing Ming''s concern and affection for Lin Tongtong appeared in front of his eyes.


    And Lin Tongtong''s nervous and frightened little figure was also tightly scratching her heart. She picked up a glass of water irritably, and drank it with her neck raised.


    Just as she wiped her lower lip, the phone rang. When she saw that it was Qingfeng, she frowned naturally...


    "Hi." She said quietly.


    "Manager Jing, did the woman surnamed Yin go to the bar?"


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu naturally knew that she had received the news.


    "You can come and have a look."


    Qingfeng didn''t like her way of answering, and her tone was displeased: "Manager Jing, I order you to drive her away, don''t let her affect the business at night."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li, I won''t meddle in your family''s private affairs, but if she messes around in the bar or interferes with the bar''s business, I will naturally rush away."


    After the words fell, Jing Qiu hung up the phone.


    Qingfeng was so angry that she panted from both nostrils, and cursed: "You stinky woman who thinks of herself as noble! Let''s see how proud you can be!"


    After scolding, she left the office and was going to find Li Zhiming.


    But when she walked out of the building, she saw a familiar silhouette. Although he was wearing sunglasses, his figure and handsome profile looked very much like Jing Ming, who had an affair with Gu Xinyan.


    Jing Ming was finishing calling Gu Xinyan, leaning against the car door and waiting for her to get off, when he looked up and saw Qingfeng staring at him, he smiled faintly.


    Ever since he found out that Gu Xinyan was married to the crown prince of the Shao family, he has already known all the members of the Shao family, and he has never forgotten the photos of the members he could collect.


    Therefore, he can be sure that this woman is Miss Shao''s family.


    "Hello, are you the third young master of the Jing family?" Qingfeng also recognized him.


    Jing Ming stood up straight, "Yes."


    "Are you waiting here... Gu Xinyan?"


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng sneered in her heart, and looked him up and down, "Third Young Master, you don''t have a soft spot for Gu Xinyan, do you?"


    Jing Ming shook his head, "No! She and I are good friends, and now we are business partners."


    Qingfeng was dubious, "Really? You have already talked about business?"


    "Hehe... As a businessman, making money is our only goal. As long as there is money to make, we can talk to anyone."


    Seeing his imposing manner, chatting and laughing happily, Qingfeng also secretly admired his calmness and unique temperament.


    He is indeed the most outstanding third young master of the Jing family.


    "You know me, right?" Seeing that Jing Ming would talk to herself like this, Qingfeng had no choice but to doubt.


    "Of course, you are the second miss of the Shao family."


    The smile on the corner of Jing Ming''s lips was a bit deep.


    Qingfeng didn''t like it, but he was Gu Xinyan''s rumored man, and she was interested in chatting for a while.


    "It seems that Mr. Jing knows about our Shao family one by one."


    "I can''t talk about understanding. I just roughly arranged the Shao family and arranged them, and I have an impression in my mind."


    "Oh?" Qingfeng smiled, "It''s a business deal, and you still want to investigate the other party''s family background?"


    "Hehe...the shopping mall is like a battlefield. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you be victorious in every battle."


    Seeing him speaking so calmly, Qingfeng really felt that he was not simple, and he didn''t shy away from anything at all.


    Could it be that he doesn''t like Gu Xinyan anymore?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she noticed that Jing Ming had taken off his sunglasses, and with a bright smile on his face, he raised his hand and called out in a clear voice: "Miss Gu."


    It turned out that he saw Gu Xinyan coming out of the building.


    Qingfeng turned around slowly, staring at Gu Xinyan with a pair of eyes that gradually became cold and sharp, as if warning her with her eyes¡ª¡ª


    You are in contact with unmarried men alone, are you not afraid that I will tell your husband?


    Gu Xinyan, if you dare to cheat! I, Shao Qingfeng, dare to drive you out of Shao''s house!

 Chapter 1378

    But soon, her eyelids drooped.


    I saw Gu Xinyan''s secretary Xiao Ning walking out of the building, holding a blue leather folder in her hand, and followed behind Gu Xinyan with a slight smile.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at Qingfeng with bright eyes, then nodded to Jing Ming who came up, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Gentleman Jing Ming added, "Where, I just arrived too."


    Qingfeng shot at them vigilantly, seeing that they were standing face to face, their expressions were not ambiguous, and the secretary was standing beside Gu Xinyan, before turning around and leaving.


    "You have a bad relationship with his aunt?" Jing Ming asked as soon as she left.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Fortunately, she looked at you more because of the scandal between you and me... By the way, how do you know she is Aunt Shao?"


    "Heh! I don''t know any of the people around you?" He said, looking sideways at Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning''s face was reddish, this man is handsome, mature and attractive, with a pair of inky black eyes that are so charming that he can easily win the girl''s heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Jing." Xiao Ning still had the strength to step back and bowed to him.


    Jing Ming smiled vaguely, "Are you going to follow us?"


    Xiao Ning showed embarrassment, and turned to look at Gu Xinyan.


    "If you want to go out to negotiate, I naturally have to bring my secretary. Where''s your Xiaomi?" Gu Xinyan said naturally.


    Jing Ming shrugged, "The little guy is naughty, she said that she rarely goes to the city, and she has to go home to see grandma."


    "Hehe...you dote on her."


    Jing Ming led her forward, deliberately approached her shoulder and whispered: "If you don''t have a husband, you marry me, and I will spoil you very much."


    "Canglang, there is a gentleman''s agreement between us, no matter when and where, language can''t be teased! In view of what you said before, I will add one point to today''s product price."


    "Yes! I have to lose 10 million in one sentence, you are cruel." Jing Ming laughed again after finishing speaking.


    The three left in a car, and they went to a certain teahouse to negotiate a product export order contract...


    At this time, Qingfeng had already driven to the Haojue Bar, and met Yin Ju who was "invited" out by the waiter at the door.


    "I don''t want to go! I want to wait for him to come back!" Yin Ju was still yelling, but she didn''t realize that Qingfeng was standing behind her.


    "He''s not coming!" Qingfeng roared.


    Yin Ju was shaken all over, and turned to look at her. It took a long time before she could utter a word: "Yes...you didn''t let him come?" Qingfeng said coldly: "With you here, will he come? I I think the waiter has already told you that my son will not come, right?"


    A male waiter nodded hurriedly and said that the boss had called.


    "Boss Yin, it''s getting late, and the guests will come to the bar for entertainment in an hour or so. Don''t interfere with our business here!"


    Yin Ju was furious after hearing this...


    I think that I was a rich man back then, and I was flattered and flattered everywhere I went, but now that I am down and out in the capital, I am always looked down upon by people, and even this "in-law" doesn''t like me.


    For her daughter, she ran around all day, even leaving the flower shop alone, but she still got nothing.


    "Shao Qingfeng, you know how to do business, don''t I want to make money? I left the flower shop just to find my daughter to take a look at her. Why don''t you agree? Why?"


    Yin Ju approached Shao Qingfeng emotionally, her eyes were red and her voice became louder.


    "You know very well that my daughter doesn''t like your son. If she is in a hurry, she will play suicide! Now your son takes her away and doesn''t allow her to go to work. What if she is pregnant and commits suicide again?"


    The waiters who heard this were startled, and stood there looking at the door, among them was Ni Cairui.


    Her face was slightly stiff, and one hand was tightly clutching the corner of her clothes...


    Qin Shuang is pregnant?


    "Don''t worry, your daughter won''t commit suicide this time! My son piled all the money he earned in front of her, and piled up the delicious food in front of her. She is sitting at home enjoying it, surrounded by several servants. Follow her around, how many women are willing to give up such treatment?"


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she gave Yin Ju a contemptuous look, and then hummed softly: "I don''t know how to be blessed when I am blessed."


    After hearing this, Yin Ju''s mood stabilized, she wiped the corners of her eyes, and stared at Qingfeng half-believingly, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    "Then please ask Xiao Shuang to call me, otherwise I won''t leave here."


    Qingfeng was annoyed, "Why are you such a rascal?"


    "Ma''am, since your son is going to marry my daughter, then we are in-laws. Do you want us to quarrel every day and let others see the joke?" Yin Ju straightened her back and sent Qingfeng a blank stare.


    As long as my daughter can control Li Zhiming, then sooner or later her mother-in-law will come back with "prestige"!


    There is no need for Yin Ju to be afraid of the Shao family.


    This kind of humiliation, swallowing, and watching other people''s faces lead a life that is too aggrieved!


    Now, she very much hopes that her daughter can "control" Li Zhiming with the child in her belly, and win the control of Li''s family, so that this Qingfeng will live by her daughter''s face in the future.


    Seeing so many people looking at them, Qingfeng immediately considered her family''s reputation.


    She flicked her hand, "You wait."


    Yin Ju saw that she was on the phone, so she smiled lightly, went to the bar and asked the waiter for a glass of iced orange juice...


    Sitting on the high stool, she drank gracefully, completely losing the previous depression and sadness.


    When Jing Qiu came down from upstairs, what he saw was Yin Ju''s complacent look, squinting her eyes, with a contented smile on her lips.


    She turned her eyes and saw Ni Cairui staring at Yin Ju with more hatred than other waiters.


    After a while, Qingfeng appeared in her sight...


    Walking to the bar, Qingfeng said something to Yin Ju, and Yin Ju took out her mobile phone from her bag and left, the smile on her face obviously widening.


    Jing Qiu came over, told the waiter at the bar a few things to do tonight, then ignored Qingfeng''s existence, and walked towards his office.


    Qingfeng got angry seeing her arrogant look.


    "Manager Jing." She followed, "I''ll ask you for leave on Zhiming''s behalf, he won''t be here for the next two days."


    Jing Qiu said lightly, "He is the boss, so he doesn''t need to ask me for leave."


    "Oh! Aren''t you the supervisor here?"


    "I can''t control him."


    After saying that, she stepped into the office, closed the door casually, and almost bumped into Qingfeng''s nose.


    Qingfeng stood at the door angrily, "Jing Qiu, what kind of attitude is this, you..."


    Suddenly hearing footsteps behind her, she stopped talking and stared at a long-haired girl walking by...


    The girl smiled at her, then raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Manager Jing, I''m Lin Tongtong, may I come in?"


    Qingfeng frowned, Lin Tongtong?


    Why does this name sound familiar?


    "Come in." Jing Qiu''s voice was flat and lifeless.


    Lin Tongtong unscrewed the door and walked in, then closed the door behind her. Qingfeng stared at the door, suddenly remembering that her son had told her about this girl.


    He said: "Jing Qiu took great care of a new waitress named Lin Tongtong. She didn''t know what their relationship was, but she defended her everywhere."


    And just now she glanced at Lin Tongtong a few times, and faintly felt that there was someone on her face.


    "Ma''am, I''m leaving." At this time, Yin Ju, who had finished talking with her daughter on the phone, came over with a smile on her face and greeted her.


    Qingfeng lost her mind, turned her head and replied angrily: "Go and go! Don''t tell me."


    But Yin Ju approached her, her expression was less flattering than before, "Xiao Shuang said that the fetus in her stomach is seven weeks old and has developed well. Zhiming really took good care of her and ate well these two days, but... "


    Qingfeng rolled her eyelids, "But what?"


    As soon as she heard that her son was treating Qin Shuang well, Qingfeng felt uncomfortable, and her face became even uglier.


    Yin Ju cleared her throat and said, "You know, once this woman becomes pregnant and her belly grows, she won''t look good in a wedding dress. I think, ma''am, you should prepare for their wedding earlier."


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched slightly, "This is not something you worry about."


    "I''m the mother-in-law, can I not worry about it? Ma''am, I checked the almanac just now, and I think September 6th is not bad. It happens to be Saturday, and the eighth day of the lunar calendar is the eighth day of the lunar calendar. It''s all doubles. Why don''t we just set it on September 6th?" Bar."


    Qingfeng was so angry that she raised her voice a lot, "Boss Yin, I am the man''s mother, and I have the final say on when to get married. Let''s go!"


    If Yin Ju doesn''t leave, she will go first.


    Seeing her go, Yin Ju naturally followed and walked out of the bar together.


    As for their conversation, Ni Cairui who was hiding in the dark heard everything, her eyes darkened, she picked up the bucket beside her and walked to the bathroom...


    In Jingqiu''s office, the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    "Manager, I really have nothing to do with the boss, please trust me." She crossed her hands in front of her belly, looking at Jing Qiu expectantly.


    Hearing from Jing Ming that Manager Jing cared about him very much, Lin Tongtong felt the need to explain.


    Jing Qiu, who was sitting on the office chair, raised his head indifferently, "He asked you to come?"


    "No," Lin Tongtong shook her head, "it''s me."


    "What about others?"


    "The boss has a contract to discuss, and he agreed that I would go home to see grandma, so... I came here."


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked meaningfully: "He dotes on you very much?"


    Since she is a secretary, he didn''t take her to discuss business and let her go home, which is really caring.


    "He..." Lin Tongtong lowered her head, with a trace of shyness on her face, staring at her feet, she hesitated, "He is good, after knowing that I am an orphan, he treats me...it is better for me."


    Bang!


    The teacup in front of Jing Qiu suddenly fell over, and the water flowed all over the table. She immediately stood up and pushed the chair away.


    Lin Tongtong flew over, grabbed the tissue box on the table, pulled out the tissue box and suppressed the flowing water...


    Jing Qiu looked at her nervous little face, his heartstrings kept tugging.


    A strand of Lin Tongtong''s half-draped hair fell to the table, and the tip of the hair was stained with water. She stretched out her hand and gently lifted the lock of hair...


    Her eyes turned red, and her tightly pursed lips trembled slightly.


    Lin Tongtong, who was wiping the table, slowly raised her head, seeing the mist in Jing Qiu''s eyes, she was taken aback, "Manager."


    Jing Qiu''s eyes flashed, knowing that she had lost her composure, she immediately loosened her hair, turned away, and pulled a rag from the back of the chair, "I will do it myself."


    "Let me do it." Lin Tongtong took the rag in her hand and smiled at her, "Sit down, and I''ll make you a cup of tea later."


    Jing Qiu''s nose was sour, and his eyes shrank.


    Lin Tongtong did things very neatly. After she wiped the table, she really made Jing Qiu a cup of Longjing tea.


    After handing over the cup, she stood in front of the table, looked at Jing Qiuqing''s cold and incomparably pretty face, and asked hesitantly, "Manager, can I... can I visit you more often in the future?"


    Jing Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, his hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, his emotions were extremely complicated.


    "Why?" She lowered her eyes, trying to restrain her excited voice.

 Chapter 1379

    Lin Tongtong twisted her fingers, her expression tense, "My grandma said that you are a kind person and helped me once, so she... she let me have time to visit you often."


    Jing Qiu frowned, it turned out that she just listened to her grandma.


    Heart, suddenly lost.


    Suppressing the soreness that filled her throat, her voice was slightly hoarse, "No, you can go."


    "manager¡­¡­"


    Jing Qiu still lowered his eyes, "You don''t work here anymore, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    After speaking, my heart suddenly hurt.


    A few days ago, Grandma Lin was still in the hospital. She bought fruit to visit the old man. Before she left, she left the 10,000 yuan that Lin Tongtong returned to her.


    "Yes, we''re fine, but...but, I have a kind of..."


    Lin Tongtong was always afraid of her, but now seeing her face down slightly, she panicked and her words became confused.


    Jing Qiu''s heart moved, and he raised his head, "What else do you want to say?"


    Lin Tongtong''s face was red, she gently touched the corner of the table with her fingers, her eyelashes fluttered, this shy and timid look suddenly made Jing Qiu''s heart soften.


    The expression on his face softened a lot immediately, and his eyes looking at Lin Tongtong were also bright.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart relaxed, as if she was encouraged by her eyes...


    "I like being with you."


    Boom! Jing Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, and a warm current flooded his chest instantly.


    "For...why?"


    She who has always been calm and composed actually stuttered.


    "It feels like a friendly sense of security." Lin Tongtong leaned against the table, closing the distance between the two of them.


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyes, as if he was talking to himself, "How is it possible?"


    "It''s true." Lin Tongtong looked at her sincerely, "I... I am an orphan, and I have been insecure since I was a child." She began to tell: "My grandma said that I was abandoned by my parents when I was two or three months old. In front of the door, there was a note stuffed in my little padded jacket with the date of birth on it, and Tongtong¡¯s name was also given by my parents, but no surname was written on it.¡±


    Jing Qiu''s heart trembled, and a sour smell kept rushing up his nose...


    "Grandma is a kind and kind person. Her husband and daughter died in a car accident, so she has been very sad, but since having me, she has slowly become happy.


    Grandma said that maybe my parents gave me to her because they felt sorry for her. My grandma still receives money sent from the United States every month, which is enough to support me in food and clothing, and for me to study and go to school.


    She suspected that it was sent to her by my parents. Two years ago, she asked me to check my parents in the United States, but I failed to find them because the other party used an English name and did not write their address. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Tongtong''s eyes were sad again, and her voice was slightly choked, "I don''t think my parents intend for me to go to them, nor do they want to recognize me. They raised me when I was eighteen and left me alone, because after my eighteenth birthday , My parents never sent money to grandma again.¡±


    Jing Qiu closed his lower eyelids, his trembling fingers curled slightly...


    "Eighteen years old, you are an adult, you can take up the burden to be an independent and strong girl, instead of being attached to your parents and your grandma." She said softly.


    Lin Tongtong nodded, "Yes, I guess they think so, and I won''t blame them, so I earned the money I went to college through work-study programs, and I also worked hard to support my grandma and treat her illnesses ,but¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    "This time my grandma''s follow-up medical expenses were paid for by someone. The hospital said that a woman came to pay the money, but that woman did not leave her name. Manager, do you think she is my mother?"


    Jing Qiu avoided her staring gaze, "Didn''t your grandma say that there is a doctor helping you?"


    "Yes, that doctor''s name is Nie Kecheng. He is also a good man. It''s a pity that he has leukemia and is still being treated in the United States."


    Jing Qiu looked at her again, "Your grandma said, do you want to save money to visit him?"


    Lin Tongtong''s face turned red again, and a shy smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "I''ll tell you the truth, I already have him in my heart."


    In this way, the manager will not doubt himself and her brother in the future.


    How can you like another man when you have someone in your heart?


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned slightly, "You mean, you fell in love with that doctor?"


    "I...I secretly like it, but he doesn''t know."


    "You don''t really know him at all?"


    "Um."


    Jing Qiu was silent, took a sip of tea, and then said lightly: "Come if you want to come later when you have time, I''m usually here."


    After finishing speaking, she opened the drawer, took out a business card from it and handed it to Lin Tongtong, "It has my mobile phone number on it, if you need me for anything, you can call the mobile phone."


    "Thank you, manager." Lin Tongtong took it happily.


    Jing Qiu glanced at her, saw that the material of the dress on her was good, and the price was at least a few thousand, so he asked, "Who bought this dress for you?"


    Lin Tongtong looked panicked, and hurriedly said: "The boss didn''t buy this for me, it was given to me by Mama Zhang in the castle."


    Silly girl! Mama Zhang definitely did it for Jing Ming.


    Jing Qiu''s face returned to normal, "Is the room the boss arranged for you? Besides translation, will he let you do other jobs?"


    "My room is very beautiful, like the room of a princess in a fairy tale. I like it very much. Except for translation, the boss let me play freely. He..."


    Seeing Jing Qiu''s brows furrowed, Lin Tongtong stopped talking again.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Jing Qiu looked at her.


    Lin Tongtong blushed, "The boss doesn''t mean that to me, please don''t get me wrong."


    "I know, you have nothing to do and stay away from him in the future. If he is too affectionate with you, you should refuse, and there should be no skin contact."


    "Yes, manager."


    "Aren''t you leaving today?"


    "No, I''m going to meet the boss later, he said he''s going back to the castle."


    "Then you can go."


    "Oh." Lin Tongtong turned around, took two steps and looked back at her.


    Jing Qiu also kept staring at her, their eyes collided, Jing Qiu hurriedly stopped turning her head...


    "Goodbye." There was a hint of attachment in Lin Tongtong''s eyes.


    Jing Qiu''s heart was clenched together, and she tightly grasped the edge of the table with both hands. As long as she had an impulse, she could get up immediately, and then run over to hold Lin Tongtong in her arms...


    daughter! You are my birth!


    Ringing, ringing...the landline on the table rang suddenly, Jing Qiu was startled, and his sanity returned.


    She grabbed the receiver, her face was as cold as ice, "Hi, it''s me."


    "Xiaoqiu, Dad is not feeling well. Do you have time? Come back and see him if you have time. You haven''t been home for two months."


    The call was from Jing Xuan, with a hint of a smile in his voice.


    "There are so many people in the family, do you need me?"


    "Xiaoqiu, we are sons. You grew up in the palm of your father''s hands. Although you are not his own, he treats you as his own. You and I know this well, don''t we?"


    "Rogue! You don''t want to disgust me in the future! Unless you get out of that house, I will only step in!"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Bah! Jing Qiu hung up the phone.


    Afraid that he would call again, she unplugged the phone again.


    Getting up, she picked up her bag and walked out of the office...


    The wind outside is a bit strong, the sky is covered with a large piece of dark clouds, and it is estimated that there will be another thunderstorm.


    Jing Qiu gave up the idea of ??going to the western restaurant to order food in person, went back to the bar and ordered a bottle of 82-year-old Lafite, and then went to the kitchen to order the chef to cook some side dishes...


    As soon as I finished all this, the rain outside came crashing down.


    She returned to the office, took out her mobile phone and unplugged Jing Ming''s phone: "Where are you?"


    Just as Jing Ming sent Gu Xinyan back to Shaw''s company, he sat in the car and watched the pouring rain outside, and laughed, "Sister, you finally care about me again?"


    "I want to know if you were struck to death by lightning!"


    "Hehe... Duplicity," Jing Ming shrugged his shoulders and frowned, "Sister, it''s raining heavily today, why don''t I go to your place and have dinner together, and I''ll go home when the rain subsides. "


    "You want to show up in front of me with your little secretary?"


    "The little secretary is not here."


    Jing Qiu''s expression tightened, "Where is she?"


    "I asked her to go home to see her grandma."


    "Are you sure she''s at grandma''s house?"


    It''s raining so hard now, what if Lin Tongtong is still on the road...or in danger?


    She, Jing Qiu, made this call because she wanted to know if Lin Tongtong had reached Jing Ming''s side safely.


    Because Lin Tongtong had clearly said before that he was going to find the boss, and they were going back to the castle.


    "This... Sister, if you are worried, I will call her now."


    Jing Qiu didn''t say anything. Although she knew Lin Tongtong''s phone number, it was normal for Jing Ming to call her, but she cared too much...it would make Lin Tongtong suspicious.


    What''s more, now Lin Tongtong already has such a feeling for her.


    But she didn''t want Lin Tongtong to know her background!


    So dirty!


    Walking to the window, Jing Qiu looked at the heavy rain outside the window, feeling inexplicably uneasy. She hoped that Jing Ming would give her a call after finding Lin Tongtong.


    But half an hour passed by the window, and she didn''t hear the phone ring.


    The atrium seemed to be grabbed by an invisible heart, and Jing Qiu felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    She turned around, picked up the phone hesitantly, and just about to dial Jing Ming''s number, a male waiter knocked on her door: "Manager, someone is looking for you."


    Jing Qiu hurriedly put down the phone, tugged on his shirt, "Let him in."


    As she expected, Murong Sheng arrived on time. Holding a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand, he walked in majesticly with a smile on his face.


    His hair was dyed wet, and there were a few water stains on his white shirt. When he wanted to enter the bar, he didn''t hold an umbrella.


    "Please sit down." Jing Qiu pointed to the sofa.


    Murong Sheng put the flowers on the coffee table, smiling handsomely, "Will it hinder your work?"


    "I won''t let you come if I''m in the way." Jing Qiu went to the cabinet and brought two goblets, and gave him a casual look, "Would you like Lafite or a cocktail?"


    "Didn''t you take Lafite?" Murong Sheng glanced at the cabinet.


    "Then drink red wine." Jing Qiu took the wine bottle from the cabinet again, and gracefully picked up the corkscrew.


    "I''ll do it." Murong Sheng stretched out his hand and inadvertently touched the back of her hand. The cool and soft touch made both of them startled, and then both of them withdrew their hands, almost dropping the bottle.


    "Come on." Jing Qiu turned away nonchalantly, "I''ll order food."


    She went out, and within a minute, her mobile phone on the table rang. Murong Sheng glanced outside, and saw that Jing Qiu hadn''t come in yet, so he picked up the mobile phone and looked...


    Seeing that the name displayed on it was "Canglang", his handsome face froze slightly.


    After two seconds, the ringing stopped.


    Murong Sheng let out a long breath, and just retreated to the sofa and sat down, there was a "bang" outside the window, a thunder and lightning shook the sky, and then all the lights in the bar went out with a "swish".


    bang! There is a crackling sound.


    "Ah... ah..." The girl''s messy scream sounded again.

 Chapter 1380

    Murong Sheng hurriedly got up and rushed to the door of the office, but because it was too dark inside, he hit the door frame with a "bang".


    "Oh!" He covered his forehead and gritted his teeth.


    What bad luck!


    "Light the candles! Find the candles!" There was Jing Qiu''s voice.


    Murong Sheng raised his head, took out his cell phone, lit up the flashlight, and called out, "Xiaoqiu."


    Jing Qiu didn''t answer, but a few mobile phone flashlights gradually lit up in the lobby of the bar...


    Mo Rongsheng saw Jing Qiu standing in front of the bar, her milky white dress had a red streak of vegetable juice extending from her chest to the bottom of the skirt.


    And beside her stood a girl, who was also covered with vegetables, and there were broken plates under her feet...


    The girl''s feet were still red in the light.


    "Come here, help Xiao Ni to the bathroom to clean up, Xiao Hong, go get the medicine box."


    Jing Qiu was orderly. After calling for someone, she asked Ni Cairui again, "Does it hurt?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, "I''m fine, manager, your clothes are dirty too."


    It turned out that when Ni Cairui saw Jing Qiu serving dishes, she wanted to go over and help her, but unexpectedly, there was a thunderstorm, the lights suddenly went out, and after falling into darkness, she bumped into Jing Qiu in panic, causing the tray in Jing Qiu''s hand to overturn .


    "Don''t worry about me, you can go." Jing Qiu waved his hand.


    Murong Sheng walked to her side, "Are you all right?"


    She looked at the ground, "It''s okay."


    The candles were lit, and a waiter came to clean the floor, before Jing Qiu walked back to his office, Murong Sheng turned on the lamp for her, telling her to walk slowly.


    It was only when Jing Qiu entered the office that he realized that he had to go back to the rest room to change clothes.


    Turning around, she said to Murong Sheng: "Wait a minute, I''m going to change clothes."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Need not."


    She went out, and a waiter came over and said, "Manager, the transformer in this street was damaged by lightning, and it may take a long time to get electricity."


    "I see. If there are customers coming, please explain. If you want to drink, you can still go. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    Jing Qiu glanced at the lobby and saw the staff working in an orderly manner, so he went upstairs with confidence...


    It was only when she went upstairs that she realized that there were no candles lit upstairs, and that she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her. She didn''t want to turn around and waste time. Relying on her familiarity, she groped to the door of her lounge, took out the key and opened the door.


    Bang... When she went to find the candle in the cabinet, she accidentally bumped into the counter, causing her to bend down in pain.


    "Xiaoqiu." At this moment, the bright light flickered, and a figure rushed in.


    In the next second, a pair of men''s strong arms hugged her, "Xiaoqiu, where did you hit?"


    Jing Qiu reflexively pushed him away, "Don''t touch me!"


    Murong Sheng was startled, a little embarrassed, "I...I have no other meaning."


    Jing Qiu knew he had lost his composure, and stroked his forehead, "I''m sorry, I... am too sensitive."


    Murong Sheng smiled faintly, and put the phone on her cabinet, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    ...


    The rain was still falling, crackling against the windshield.


    Jing Ming in the back seat glanced at Lin Tongtong beside him, and an inscrutable smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Secretary Lin."


    Lin Tongtong, who was wiping the water stains on her body, raised her head, her eyes sparkling, "Huh?"


    Just now, she ran out of the supermarket and sat in this luxurious Bentley.


    When she came out of the bar before, she found out that it was going to rain after not walking a long way. She simply hid in the supermarket and bought a few daily necessities that she needed. When she came out, the sky was already thunderstorm.


    After a while, her cell phone rang, and she saw that it belonged to the boss Jing Ming, she immediately reported the location, so Jing Ming asked the driver A Liang to drive the car here.


    "Give me the phone." Jing Ming stretched out his hand.


    Lin Tongtong was puzzled, but obediently took out the mobile phone from his bag and put it on his palm.


    Jing Ming smiled slightly, "I''ll keep it for you for a while, it''s raining heavily now, I decided to go back to the castle later, you and A Liang have dinner first."


    Lin Tongtong blinked, "Why don''t you give me your phone?"


    Jing Ming''s expression was unpredictable, "I don''t want others to bother you."


    After finishing speaking, he asked Ah Liang to drive the car to a western restaurant, and told him that the two of them should not leave here until he came back, and that they could order a few more dishes and eat slowly.


    He will be reimbursed for how much he eats.


    A Liang was very happy to hear that, and ran into the western restaurant with Lin Tongtong.


    But Jing Ming drove away by himself, and when he reached Zhongshan Road, he realized that all the lights on this street had gone out, and the lights from the shops on both sides were almost all from candles, and some also used spare battery lights.


    He slowed down the speed of the car, and when he reached the bar, it was already dark.


    The door of the bar was open, but it was very deserted. The candles inside were flickering, and the lights and shadows were dim. After two steps, a waiter who guarded the door bowed politely to him...


    "Sir, there is no electricity today. If you can''t wait, you can come back tomorrow."


    Jing Ming''s posture was straight, and he said calmly, "I''m looking for your manager."


    The waiter gave him a serious look, "Manager...she has guests tonight."


    "Where is she?"


    "office."


    However, he didn''t see Jing Qiu when he went to the office. There was a battery light on inside, just facing the door.


    He raised his hand to block the glare of the light, and called out, "Sister."


    No one answered, he turned around to go upstairs, but found Murong Sheng standing at the stairs, with a cigarette between his fingers, sparks flickering.


    "Hello." Jing Ming walked up to him by the faint candlelight in the bar.


    Murong Sheng was startled, and looked up at him, "Why are you here?"


    Jing Ming chuckled, "What? Can''t I come here?"


    Murong Sheng smiled again, "No, I''m a little strange, because the transformer in this street is broken, and I don''t know when it will be repaired. Are you looking for your sister?"


    "Well, where is she?"


    "To the kitchen."


    Murong Sheng pointed in the direction, Jing Ming raised his steps and walked over there, Murong Sheng opened his mouth to stop him, but seeing how fast he was walking, he smiled contemptuously, raised his hand and took a breath of his cigarette.


    Before Jing Qiu changed his clothes, he suggested going out to eat, but Jing Qiu said that she couldn''t leave the bar because of special circumstances tonight.


    She said that since the dishes were thrown away, she asked the chef to cook two more.


    He couldn''t hold back her, so he could only obey her wishes.


    "Sister." Before Jing Ming could reach the kitchen, Jing Qiu came over, and the two almost bumped into each other.


    Jing Qiu was surprised for a moment, seeing him coming alone, his heart went up, and he blurted out, "Where''s Lin Tongtong?"


    An imperceptible strange look flashed across Jing Ming''s eyes...


    Did you guess right?


    Two days ago, Master Jing became confused due to a cold. While talking on the phone with Jing Ming, he told Jing Qiu that he had given birth to a girl before marrying to America, but the girl died when she was two months old.


    Jing Ming asked who was the man who made his sister conceive the child, but Master Jing was vague again, saying that he didn''t know if the child was really dead.


    His father is getting old, Jing Ming doesn''t fully believe everything he said, but Jing Qiu''s affection for Lin Tongtong is too special.


    And their faces and smiles are so similar.


    Another point is that Lin Tongtong is an "orphan" who was abandoned by others.


    "Sister, I didn''t find her, so I rushed to your place to see, has she been to your place?"


    He lied.


    Jing Qiu''s face suddenly changed, "Can''t you call her?"


    "She didn''t answer. I wonder if she was angry because of the lunch."


    "Jing Ming!"


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "You! She''s your secretary. It''s raining so hard now, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and find her." Jing Qiu pushed him hard.


    Although the light was very dim, Jing Ming''s sharp eyes still found that Jing Qiu''s face had become very pale, and her eyes were moist with light.


    Immediately afterwards, she got into the bar and walked quickly towards the office...


    Obvious gaffe!


    Jing Ming slowly followed behind, seeing that she also pushed away Murong Sheng who was coming up to him.


    When he reached the office door, Jing Ming saw her grabbing her cell phone and making a call. Soon, the cell phone in his pocket vibrated, and the number was Jing Qiu''s.


    Jing Ming shrunk his eyes, and put the phone back into his trouser pocket.


    At this moment, he wants to smoke a cigarette...


    After a few steps away, he took out a cigarette from his bag and put it in his mouth. Just as he was about to light it, Jing Qiu rushed over, grabbed the lighter and threw it on the ground...


    "Get out! Get out now!"


    Jing Ming pulled out his cigarette, "Sister..."


    "Go find her!"


    "Sister, she shouldn''t... she''ll be fine."


    "Don''t you like her? She''s not here with me now, what are you still doing here? Get out!"


    "Sister, I want to take a breath, I..."


    "Let''s go!" Jing Qiu pushed him.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll look for it." Jing Ming raised his hand, walked a few steps, and then looked back at Jing Qiu, "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll let you know if I have any news."


    Jing Qiu trembled all over, and in the shadows, the moist light in her eyes flickered like crystals.


    Jing Ming walked out of the bar, raised his face, and let the rain slap his cheeks. After a while, he raised his hand to wipe the rain off his face, opened the car door and sat in...


    Taking his mobile phone, he called Jing Haihai, the young master of the Jing family, "Twenty years ago, which woman detoxified me from love poison?"


    That night, everyone in the family should know what happened to him, otherwise, my father would not have fired all the servants.


    Apparently he was afraid of publicizing his family ugliness.


    "I don''t know." Jing Hai said indifferently.


    "You do not know?"


    "Do you think I know everything about the family?"


    Because they were not born to the same mother, the relationship between the two brothers has always been very estranged. Jing Ming smiled coldly and hung up the phone.


    Boss Jing usually doesn''t like to talk and looks very pedantic, but who knows what is hidden in his heart, otherwise, the Jing family would not let him and his wife manage the company for decades.


    He was thinking about whether to call his father again, when the phone suddenly dinged, and a text message flew in¡ª¡ª


    All I know is that the dick climbed into her bed once.


    After Jing Ming finished reading, his head buzzed.


    Half an hour later, Jing Ming''s car stopped in front of the Jing''s compound, he rang the doorbell, and the housekeeper asked who it was?


    Jing Ming roared like thunder: "Call Jing Xuan out!"


    The second son of the Jing family, Jing Xuan, was crossing his legs and enjoying a foot massage from a maid. When the housekeeper said that the third young master wanted to find him, he almost jumped up from the sofa in shock, "What did he want me for?"


    A few days ago, he personally went to the castle to find Jing Ming, asking him to lend him five million, but Jing Ming didn''t come out to see him, and now he came to the door in person, did he want to lend him the money?


    "Okay, I''ll go see him." He walked out of the villa excitedly, without even opening an umbrella, and ran to the gate quickly, "Third brother, why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 1381

    As soon as the door opened, a gust of wind and rain rushed towards him. He was startled, "Ah!"


    As soon as his neck tightened, a big hand gripped the front of his clothes, which made his neck hurt and it was difficult to breathe.


    Looking up, he looked at the handsome face that was drenched in the rain, and stuttered in panic, "Third brother, you... what are you going to do?"


    There is a bloodthirsty light in Jing Ming''s eyes, his gaze is like a torch, like a knife shining in the dark night, lingering on Jing Xuan''s face in the wind and rain.


    Jing Xuan''s hair stood on end, his voice fluttered, "Third brother, I have something to say."


    Seeing his fear, Jing Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes, let go of his hand, and patted his chest lightly, "So timid?"


    Seeing his face soften, Jing Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, "Third brother, why are you still so naughty? You scared me to death."


    Jing Ming''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips curled up, "Don''t you want to see me? I''ll let you see my true face."


    Jing Xuan patted him on the shoulder, "Come on, although you have been naughty and disobedient since you were a child, you never hurt your relatives. Tell me, third brother, come here..."


    "If you want money, follow me to the castle."


    "what?"


    Jing Ming grabbed his arm and pushed him into the car, "Let''s go."


    "This... I have no preparations for this."


    "I have everything there, women too."


    Jing Xuan grinned happily, "Alright, then I''ll go with you."


    ...


    Haojue Bar.


    The electricity has come and the business is normal.


    Jing Qiu sat in the bright office, looking at the several dishes on the coffee table but didn''t eat a single bite.


    Murong Sheng had already left five minutes ago. A phone call came from his family saying that his son had a fever and the nanny asked to be sent to the hospital, so he had no choice but to rush back.


    Before leaving, he accepted a birthday present from Jing Qiu¡ª¡ª


    A black Parker pen.


    This pen was bought by Jing Qiu when he was in college, and he wanted to give it to him as a birthday present that year, but she missed the appointment, so the gift was more than 20 years late.


    At this time, the phone rang a text message, and she immediately picked it up to take a look¡ª¡ª


    Sister, the little secretary has been found. I am taking her back to the castle now. She knows that you have called her. I was afraid that she would disturb you, so I didn''t ask her to call back. Please rest assured.


    Jing Qiu gripped the phone tightly, the expression on his face was like crying or laughing, the tears in his eyes were like broken pearls, falling drop after drop on the phone screen...


    The next morning, the weather cleared up.


    Gu Xinyan got up early and accompanied her mother-in-law for a jog in the yard.


    She was wearing a set of white sportswear, and she looked slim and light. The sun fell on her face, and she looked very youthful and beautiful.


    "Xinyan, did you sleep well last night?" Fu Shumin asked with a smile.


    "Well, after the thunder and lightning stopped, I fell asleep."


    "Did Ye''er call you?"


    "Yes, I said that I will take an exam in the next few days, and I will come back if I pass the exam at the weekend. By the way, Mom, we are going to London this week."


    "Well, Ye''er told me." Fu Shumin stopped.


    Gu Xinyan also stopped, took out the silk handkerchief in her bag and handed it to her mother-in-law, "Here."


    Fu Shumin took it, wiped the sweat off her face, and said softly: "I have asked the housekeeper to prepare some local specialties for you, and I will take them there."


    "Mom, I don''t want to bring so many things. They will come over in the second half of the year, and they can eat well then."


    "That''s different." Fu Shumin took her hand, looked her up and down, "If I remember correctly, your menstrual period is coming soon, right?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed slightly, "Mom, it stands to reason that I should have come yesterday."


    Fu Shumin''s eyes lit up, "Then... is there?"


    "Mom, my aunt is not very punctual now, sometimes it will be delayed for a few days, so I''m not sure."


    Fu Shumin patted the back of her hand happily, "You are in good health, you should be pregnant."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and nodded, "Well, I hope I can conceive within these two months."


    If she can''t conceive in these two months, she really has to wait until next year.


    Seeing that the daughter-in-law was also impatient, Fu Shumin comforted again: "Let it be."


    "it is good."


    When the two returned to the house, Yu Hui just happened to go downstairs. She smiled at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, turned around and entered the restaurant.


    "Your aunt has something on her mind these two days." Fu Shumin saw it.


    In the past, Yu Hui would get up on time to accompany her to the yard for a walk to exercise her body, but today she not only climbed late, but also her face looked a little swollen.


    "Mom, if my aunt wants to go out, you''d better let Yingying or Kexin accompany her. Now that uncle is not at home, it''s normal for her to be in a bad mood." Gu Xinyan reminded.


    Fu Shumin sighed softly, "She was very open-minded at first, but the rumors about your uncle taking care of a lover spread so well that I feel sad for her, Xin Yan, that secretary is really the second aunt Qingfeng who arranged to join our company of?"


    "Yes, it was introduced by Aunt Qingfeng."


    Fu Shumin frowned, "This woman just doesn''t think the Shao family has too many things to do, so no sister-in-law would try to add trouble to her natal family."


    "Mom, wait for another two days, and I''ll see if things can turn around."


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can do it boldly. Mom trusts you." Fu Shumin nodded to her.


    Going to the company that day, Gu Xinyan met Shao Qiang at the elevator entrance.


    He looked in good spirits, well dressed, with a delicate blue tie, well-polished leather shoes, neatly combed hair, and a glowing red face.


    "Morning uncle." Gu Xinyan walked to him and greeted him.


    Shao Qiang was startled, isn''t she used to addressing positions in the company? Why don''t you call yourself "President"?


    "Yeah." He responded lightly, pulling off his tie uncomfortably.


    The president''s special elevator came down, he went in, and Gu Xinyan followed in one step.


    Shao Qiang glanced at her, cleared his throat, but did not speak.


    Gu Xinyan said, "Does uncle live in the hotel?"


    "Room 808." He directly reported the room number indifferently.


    "Hehe... Good number, then I''ll treat you to dinner at the hotel tonight."


    Shao Qiang was startled, and stared at her, as if he wanted to see from her eyes what "trick" was hidden in her heart.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, calm and natural, "Uncle doesn''t want to give me this face?"


    Shao Qiang didn''t turn his head, "Cough! I''m a little surprised."


    "Really? That''s my fault. It''s the first time for a junior to invite uncle to dinner. Please forgive me."


    Shao Qiang felt uncomfortable again, pulled down his tie, "..."


    "Uncle agree?"


    "Let''s see after get off work."


    ...


    Qiao Yilei didn''t come to work again that day, and according to what Xiao Ning heard, she might have to wait until she gets her salary at the end of the month before resigning.


    But no one expected that on the same day, Gu Xinyan issued a notice that the salaries of her, Qiao Yilei, and several key members of the company were suspended until the financial accounts were clarified.


    Shao Qiang, who got the news, was the first to call, "Xinyan, why didn''t you get my approval when you announced the financial affairs?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Uncle, this is a small matter within the scope of my duties, I don''t think there is any need to bother you."


    "Gu Xinyan, isn''t your target too obvious?"


    "No, I''m doing business, not people."


    Shao Qiang was speechless, and hung up the phone after a few seconds of pause.


    In the afternoon, the company had a meeting, which was originally hosted by the president, but the president didn''t show up.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t panic. After sorting out the materials that the secretary hastily sent up, she got up and sat on the chairman''s seat. "Today''s meeting will be chaired by me."


    The cadres and employees below were in an uproar.


    What everyone feared was finally about to happen.


    "Today I will mainly announce the rectification and personnel transfer of the company''s functional departments next month. The middle-level cadres who read their names will submit their work reports to me within two days. Those who are unqualified will all abdicate and let the talents..."


    Bang!


    The door of the president''s office was pushed open by Qingfeng. Seeing Shao Qiang leaning on the sofa smoking, she stepped over angrily and snatched the cigarette from his fingers.


    "Why don''t you chair today''s meeting?"


    Shao Qiang said weakly: "Not interested!"


    "Don''t you want to be the president?"


    Shao Qiang smiled shyly, "Sister, do you think I still have the face to continue doing this? Today Gu Xinyan directly sent a notice to the Finance Department, not only stopping your and my salaries, but also stopping Secretary Qiao and the two deputy managers. "


    Qingfeng''s face turned dark immediately, "What? She stopped our wages?"


    "Yes." Shao Qiang finished answering angrily, and grabbed the cigarette case again.


    "This woman is so crazy, how can she do this? Isn''t this a shame for us? What kind of status is she here? "


    "Sister, you don''t know her identity? She is the imperial envoy of the Shao family!"


    ...


    When the off-duty bell rings, the company meeting ends.


    Gu Xinyan returned to the office, picked up the phone and unplugged Shao Qiang''s phone, but Shao Qiang cut off the phone after it rang twice.


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, and turned to call her mother-in-law: "Mom, I won''t come back for dinner at night, so don''t wait for me."


    "Xin Yan, where do you go to eat? Pay attention to nutrition."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to our hotel to eat."


    "it is good."


    Since Shao Qiang was angry with her and refused to answer the phone, Gu Xinyan decided to go directly to the hotel to wait for him, she did not believe that Shao Qiang would not come.


    The car stopped in front of the five-star hotel, and she suddenly saw a familiar figure coming out of the revolving door.


    She quickly got out of the car and walked towards the enchanting woman, "Qiao Yilei."


    Qiao Yilei was shocked, her face paled, "Gu... Gu Tezhu."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "Come here to find the president?"


    Qiao Yilei shook her head hastily, "No, no! I''m here to find a friend, Assistant Gu, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "Wait!" Gu Xinyan grabbed her wrist with a serious expression, "Why don''t you come to work when you''re not sick?"


    Qiao Yilei''s eyes flustered, "I...I''m sick."


    "What disease?"


    "Yes..." She clutched the handbag tightly, hesitated for a while before saying, "I have a cold and a fever."


    "Not a miscarriage?"


    Qiao Yilei''s face froze, her mouth opened wide...


    How did she know?


    That''s right, she went to the hospital yesterday for an abortion, and Shao Qiang scolded her when she found out about it. She came here now to wait for Shao Qiang.


    But Shao Qiang called her five minutes ago, saying that he would not come over, and told her to leave the hotel immediately, but she was caught by this Gu Xinyan as soon as she came out.

 Chapter 1382

    But the lie has already been told, and she must do her best to correct it.


    "No, no... I don''t, I don''t." After she finished speaking, she pulled her hand vigorously, "Gu Tezhu, I still have something to do. I''ll come back to work when I feel better."


    Not only did Gu Xinyan not let go, but she tightened her five fingers and pulled her closer with a little effort.


    Staring at Qiao Yilei''s seductive face dyed with panic, she smiled, "The second miss of the Qin family said that she never borrowed money from you. You said that I will take you to court and check the source of your family property carefully." situation, what will happen?"


    Qiao Yilei''s face froze, her face was as pale as paper.


    The smile on Gu Xinyan''s face widened, "Because you haven''t come to work these two days, you may not know some things. Let me tell you now that your salary has been stopped and your half-year bonus has also been cancelled. If you want, please Come back and cooperate with the finance to settle the accounts clearly."


    Qiao Yilei''s hands curled into fists, her lips trembling...


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t care about the salary and bonuses. You must think that the suite is enough for you, but unfortunately, the down payment of Cuiguangyuan is paid by the president. If you don''t sell it, his wife has the right to buy it." Let you return the money, think about it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan let go of her hand and smiled faintly, "I''ll give you a day! If the president still lives in the hotel or your house, I''ll send someone to smash your door the day after tomorrow!"


    "What?" Qiao Yilei was so surprised that she didn''t even feel that hand.


    Gu Xinyan squinted her eyes, "Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    "President, he..."


    "You want to say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Qiao Yilei: "..."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes sharpened, "Listen up! One day!"


    After saying that, she no longer looked at the changing expressions of resentment, anger, anger, sadness, and panic on Qiao Yilei''s face, turned around and walked into the hotel.


    When she came to the rest area, she sat on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and casually checked the meager account, but glanced at the time display in the upper right corner from time to time.


    Half an hour later, Shao Qiang finally called: "Are you still in the hotel?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Yes."


    "I''ll come over."


    ...


    When Shao Qiang drove to the hotel, Shao Qingfeng also came to the Shao family compound.


    She got out of the car, pushed away the maid who greeted her, walked into the living room with a sullen face, and shouted loudly: "Fu Shumin!"


    Yu Hui came out of the restaurant with a wary look, "Why are you here?"


    "What? Do you think I won''t come to my mother''s house again?" Qingfeng walked into the restaurant, but Fu Shumin was not there, and she came out again, "Where is Fu Shumin?"


    "Not here!" Yu Hui replied angrily.


    "Where did she go?"


    "I went out and ran through the door and haven''t come back yet."


    "Then I''ll sit here and wait for her." She entered the dining room again, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Apparently, she was going to have dinner here.


    The butler walked up to Yu Hui and asked softly, "Is the food served?"


    Yu Hui glanced inside, with a grim complexion, "I don''t want to eat, if she wants to eat, you can arrange it."


    Then she went upstairs and called Fu Shumin, saying that her second aunt was here, and asked when she would be back?


    Fu Shumin went to visit Young Master Shao''s house today. Si Huanxiang was enthusiastic and insisted on keeping her for dinner. She was just about to sit down to eat. When she received a call from Yu Hui, she immediately said, "I''ll be right back."


    Yu Hui said: "Let''s forget it, I see Qingfeng''s gloomy face, it''s definitely not a good thing."


    "Didn''t she tell you?"


    "No."


    Si Huanxiang paid attention to Fu Shumin''s face, and when she learned that Qingfeng had returned to her natal family, she shook her hand at Fu Shumin.


    Fu Shumin understood what she meant, and said, "Then I''ll come back after dinner."


    Putting down her phone, Si Huanxiang leaned closer to her ear and said, "Xinyan announced in the company today that she will make drastic changes to the company, and she also issued a notice to stop paying the salaries of some employees."


    Si Huanxiang''s husband also works in the management department of Shaw Brothers, and he will tell his wife immediately if anything happens in the company.


    Therefore, Si Huanxiang told Fu Shumin all the news she had learned.


    Finally asked her: "Sister-in-law, have you really let Xin Yan manage the company?"


    Fu Shumin nodded, "Well, Xinyan is a senior management talent from the Gu Group, I believe she has this ability."


    "But if she does this, Qingfeng and Shao Qiang will dislike her, and the family will have conflicts. Qingfeng must be thinking about Xinyan when she comes over tonight."


    Fu Shumin smiled lightly, calmly, "No matter how well Xinyan does things that involve her own interests, both of them will have opinions, but Xinyan does this purely for the legitimate interests of all shareholders of the entire group. I believe You will all support her."


    Si Huanxiang immediately stated, "Of course we support her! She is the hope of the Shaw Brothers, so I told my sister-in-law not to go home now, let''s have a good meal here, and you can go back when Qingfeng comes home, haha... "


    Time flies, and an hour later, Shao Qingfeng called Fu Shumin, but Fu Shumin turned off the phone.


    She was so angry that she went upstairs directly and knocked on Yu Hui''s door, "Yu Hui, I ask you to tell Fu Shumin that if Gu Xinyan doesn''t withdraw the notice issued today, my salary must be withheld, and I will let you know immediately." Father go home!"


    Yu Hui''s expression was indifferent, "You''re not the only one who deducted your salary, right?"


    "Yes, and your Shao Qiang."


    "So, I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry for?"


    "Yu Hui, who doesn''t know that you and Fu Shumin are wearing the same pair of pants, will you still stand by your husband''s side now?"


    "Oh! Isn''t my husband on your side? If you have such a problem with me, he also has a problem. He packed up his things and left home two days ago. Do I still need to stand on his side?"


    Qingfeng stared at her angrily, "Yu Hui, don''t you understand what your husband means?"


    "not understand."


    "A joke! No wonder Shao Qiang doesn''t love you. After so many years of marriage, you don''t understand your husband, don''t understand his heart, and share the same bed with different dreams!"


    After finishing speaking, Qingfeng snorted coldly, "It''s really pitiful."


    "Isn''t it your fault that the couple brought about today''s results?" Yu Hui replied coldly.


    "What did you say?" Qingfeng''s eyes widened.


    "You want to deny it?"


    "You!" Qingfeng grabbed the bag and seemed to want to hit Yu Hui again.


    "Auntie!" Shao Yingying ran out from the next room and shouted displeasedly, "Please stay away from my mother!"


    "Yingying?" Qingfeng turned around, "Why are you so rude?"


    Shao Yingying didn''t answer, she came over and held Yu Hui''s hand, "Mom, come to my room, I have something to say."


    In fact, she just wanted to separate them. Fu Shumin is not at home now. If her mother quarrels with her second aunt and her father helps her aunt again, her mother''s heart will be broken.


    As a child, the last thing you want is for your parents to divorce.


    As long as the mother does not conflict with the second aunt, the conflict between the parents will not deepen.


    After being treated coldly at her natal home, Qingfeng didn''t want to eat anything anymore, she carried her bag downstairs angrily, and the butler hurried up to greet her: "The food is here, Second Miss, let''s eat some more."


    "Don''t eat!" She walked out of the house, got in the car and took out her mobile phone to call Shao Qiang, "How are you doing?"


    Shao Qiang glanced at Gu Xinyan, cleared his throat, "Nothing has changed."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, took the order and put it in her mouth...


    "Shao Qiang, let me tell you, I didn''t see Shumin when I came here, she deliberately avoided me, and your wife and daughter didn''t like me, and your wife scolded me in turn, I''m really going to die of anger."


    Listening to her tone, Shao Qiang also knew how angry she was at the moment.


    "You go home and rest first, we will talk about things tomorrow."


    "Hey! It''s mainly that woman, you must ask her to withdraw the notice, otherwise, where will we save face?"


    Shao Qiang frowned and said impatiently, "I see."


    He put down his phone, picked up his wine glass and took a sip, then looked at Gu Xinyan and asked, "Is it true that the decision to temporarily withhold wages cannot be cancelled?"


    "Uncle, you know very well that the shareholders of our group are not only the relatives of Shaw Brothers, but also the old people who believe in our investment and shareholding. If I go back on my word, will everyone still believe in our group?"


    Shao Qiang said seriously: "But you also know that if a group even deducts the salary of the president, how will others look at us? Is it on the verge of bankruptcy? Or am I committing a crime?"


    "Uncle, my salary is not paid. So many main personnel are temporarily not paid, just for rectification and to check the previous accounts. I wrote it very clearly in the notice, which will make outsiders see that we have to thoroughly determination to reform."


    Shao Qiang snorted: "You want to dismiss me!"


    Gu Xinyan paused, and Jier smiled, "If uncle is short of money, I can lend it to you first."


    "Don''t come here, I know that your Gu family is rich."


    "Uncle, you can take it if you want, but you can get it in advance."


    Shao Qiang has a headache. It seems that coming tonight to discuss with her will be fruitless. Gu Xinyan really does things in the same way as her father.


    He took another sip of the wine in agitation, his handsome face sank, and he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Gu Xinyan took the order for him and smiled, "Uncle, eat more food, calm down, as long as you make up a few sums in the account, or write an IOU, and return it with year-end bonus in the future, the matter will be resolved smoothly. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The corner of Shao Qiang''s lips twitched...


    Can I not worry about myself? Tens of millions, where will he get them anytime soon?


    Now he can''t wait to grab the wine glass and throw it at Gu Xinyan. His worries and unhappiness are all caused by her!


    At this time, Gu Xinyan''s phone rang, she glanced at it, then got up and walked to the window, "Let''s talk."


    The other party said something, and she smiled slightly after listening, "Well, I see, you send the video."


    After hanging up the phone, she walked to Shao Qiang, pulled aside the chair next to her and sat down.


    Shao Qiang turned his head to look at her inexplicably...


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Uncle, I am very clear about the matter between you and Secretary Qiao. You paid her a down payment of 1.4 million for the suite in Cuiguangyuan, and the lake view apartment she bought was 3 million, of which 1 million It was also from you..."


    "Nonsense!" Before Gu Xinyan could finish speaking, Shao Qiang slapped the table and interrupted her, "What evidence do you have?"


    Gu Xinyan was calm and composed, turned on her phone and showed him a few transfer receipts she had taken, "This bank account belongs to you, uncle, isn''t it?"


    Shao Qiang''s face turned pale, and his cheeks twitched slightly...


    "Uncle, you spent so much money on her, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I... lent it to her." Shao Qiang defended with a sullen face.


    "Is there an IOU?"


    Shao Qiang grabbed the wine glass, his hands trembling slightly.


    Beep...the phone rang.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at it, then opened the video she just received...

 Chapter 1383

    "Please look, Uncle." Gu Xinyan handed him the phone, "Your secretary Qiao is having a good time with her boyfriend at the bar tonight, do you think she is sick?"


    Shao Qiang opened his eyes wide...


    In the video, Qiao Yilei was bare chested and barebacked, sitting on the lap of a man with a slick face, drinking and kissing the man again, the coquettish smell almost overflowed the screen.


    He saw that his face turned white and then black, and he reprimanded angrily: "Smelly woman, she has nothing to do with me!"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s best if it''s okay, then please take this opportunity of rectification to take back the two arrears from her, and then I will truthfully report to grandpa and tell him that there are no women outside of you."


    Shao Qiang didn''t turn his head after listening, the veins on his forehead were twitching...


    More than an hour later, Gu Xinyan returned to the Shao family compound.


    When she got out of the car, she saw her mother-in-law and the housekeeper standing outside the door waiting for her. Seeing the smile on her mother-in-law''s face, she was immediately enveloped in warmth.


    She didn''t tell her mother-in-law about the decisions she made in the company today, but with so many Shao employees in the company, she believed her mother-in-law already knew about it.


    What''s more, from Shao Qiang''s phone call before, she had already heard that Qingfeng had been to the compound.


    "Mom." She called out affectionately.


    Fu Shumin came up and took her hand lightly, "Just had dinner?"


    "Yes, Mom, I ate with Uncle."


    "Then he''s still staying in the hotel?"


    "Well, it''s impossible to come back tonight."


    Walking into the living room with her mother-in-law, seeing that Yu Hui was not there, she asked, "Auntie went to bed so early?"


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "How can she sleep, an hour ago, she went shopping with Yingying."


    "Mom, then I''ll go upstairs to wash and change my clothes."


    "Mom sees that you have worked hard all day, so go to bed directly after washing."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t ask anything about what happened in the company today, nor did she talk about Qingfeng and the others, Gu Xinyan nodded gratefully to her, "Okay."


    Before drying her hair after taking a shower, she suddenly heard her cell phone ring, thinking it was a call from her husband, she grabbed it happily...


    But the caller displayed above is Liang Zheng.


    "Young lady, I found that the second wife and Miss Yingying were waiting at the 18th floor of Cuiguangyuan. Secretary Qiao came back and walked into the corridor, and they followed in."


    Gu Xinyan''s expression tightened, "Just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Go in and have a look. If there is a physical conflict between them, you will bring the second lady back immediately."


    "Yes."


    Liang Zheng, who had been following Qiao Yilei, got off the car immediately. He rushed into the corridor and found that the elevator had stopped on the ninth floor. He quickly lifted off the elevator...


    "Open the door!"


    Upstairs, Shao Yingying angrily pushed Qiao Yilei down, pointed at her door, her clear eyes widened angrily.


    Qiao Yilei looked at her indifferently, "Who can prove that you are Shao Qiang''s daughter?"


    Shao Yingying pointed at her mother, "She is my mother, haven''t you seen her?"


    Qiao Yilei was extremely calm, and smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m just a little secretary. I''ve never been interested in getting to know the president''s family, so I haven''t seen it."


    Snapped!


    Yu Hui suddenly stepped up to her and slapped her hard, "Are you still going to put on a show?"


    Qiao Yilei''s left cheek was hot, she covered her face, and glared at Yu Hui angrily, "Why do you hit someone? Is it because you are President Shao''s wife?"


    "Yes, I just rely on myself as his wife! It''s just and right, because I have a legally protected relationship with him! What about you? Who are you?" Yu Hui stared at her coldly.


    Qiao Yilei gave her a white look, "I told you, I''m just a secretary of the company."


    "Shameless!" Shao Yingying pushed her again, "Many people know about your improper relationship with my father, do you still want to treat us as blind?"


    Qiao Yilei curled her lips, "Since you all know, why don''t you scold Shao Qiang? What''s the point of finding me a weak woman?"


    "If you don''t hook up, my father will never be with you!"


    "Tch! Do you think I like your father very much? Apart from having money and good looks, what else does he have? He is as stupid as a pig, and he can hardly keep his position as president. I, Qiao Yilei, don''t like this kind of thing at all. Stupid man!"


    "Smelly woman, I don''t allow you to slander my father!" Shao Yingying kicked her angrily.


    Now Qiao Yilei became angry, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Shao Yingying''s hair, and was about to push her against the wall, when Yu Hui pounced, stretched out her long nails, and said "†êÀ²" in her face...


    "Ah!" Qiao Yilei screamed, let go of Shao Yingying, and covered her face with her hands.


    Knowing that she was disfigured, she cried and stamped her feet in pain, "I want to call the police, call the police!"


    "Report it! Let the police go to our house and arrest me."


    Yu Hui calmly pulled Shao Yingying over, turned around, and saw Liang Zheng standing not far away.


    Liang Zheng shook his head at them, signaling them to leave quickly...


    At this time, Gu Xinyan, who was staying in the room, was sleepless. She stood in front of the window, waiting for Liang Zheng to send her a message.


    A few minutes later, Liang Zheng called: "Eldest young mistress, the second wife and Miss Ying are back."


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, are they all right?"


    "The second lady tore Secretary Qiao''s face."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned.


    Half an hour later, Yu Hui and Shao Yingying walked into the villa arm in arm. Seeing Fu Shumin and Gu Xinyan standing in the living room with serious expressions, they looked at each other.


    With a wave of Fu Shumin''s hand, all the servants were screened away.


    "Sit down." She glanced at Yu Hui again.


    Yu Hui pulled Shao Yingying to sit on the sofa, her expression was indifferent, and she reported to herself unhurriedly: "Sister-in-law, I went to see Secretary Qiao tonight and had a conflict with her."


    Fu Shumin was not shocked at all, "Did she call the police?"


    "I didn''t hear that. She was crying and screaming in front of her door. Liang Zheng came up to let us leave, and I came back." After Yu Hui finished speaking, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Auntie, why can''t you bear it?" Gu Xinyan said.


    According to her plan, she thought that Shao Qiang would move home tomorrow, but now that things are getting worse, will Shao Qiang change his mind?


    Yu Hui sneered: "Oh! So I thought I was calm and could endure it, but when I saw her goblin face, I couldn''t hold back."


    "Sister-in-law, you haven''t seen her arrogant face. If you saw her, you would want to tear her up too. She clings to my father and still despises my father in her heart, calling my father a stupid pig! "Shao Yingying said angrily.


    Fu Shumin''s expression darkened, "Your father deserves it!"


    Shao Yingying raised her lips...


    Yu Hui wiped her temples, and said calmly: "Since the incident happened, I can sue me as she pleases. I want to see how rampant a mistress can go."


    Gu Xinyan really didn''t know what to say, so she called Yu Hui to the backyard corridor, and said to her, "I''m having dinner with my uncle tonight, and I''ve already revealed Secretary Qiao''s true colors to him, Originally, I thought that uncle would be able to go home tomorrow, and I could give you an explanation, but now..."


    "What will happen now?" Yu Hui suddenly became a little worried, and realized that she didn''t hold her breath well.


    She originally wanted to wait for Gu Xinyan to deal with this matter, but after being provoked by Qingfeng tonight, she took Shao Yingying to find Qiao Yilei.


    Gu Xinyan patted her hand lightly as a sign of comfort, "Don''t worry, let me handle it. If your uncle calls you, just repeat Qiao Yilei''s original words to him. Don''t talk to me. He was loud."


    Yu Hui nodded, "OK."


    ...


    That night, Zheng Yihua did not make a video call, but only sent WeChat to his wife in the library.


    Gu Xinyan asked: "Are you afraid of disturbing your classmates by calling?"


    Zheng Yihua: "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan sent an affectionate pinching face expression.


    Zheng Yihua sent two smiling faces and asked, "How are you?"


    These words made Gu Xinyan stop smiling, feeling sore in her heart, she could fully understand the implication of her husband''s words, if she told him that she was fine, it would give him a good hope.


    However, she couldn''t guarantee her body.


    "Husband, I didn''t come to my aunt, but this year my menstrual cycle is not normal, so I''m not sure if I''m pregnant or not." She said bluntly.


    Zheng Yihua sent another smiling face: "Don''t worry, we let nature take its course."


    Gu Xinyan knew that her husband comforted her, but in her heart she really wanted her to conceive as soon as possible, because the old man in the nursing home was still waiting for him to announce the happy news.


    "Honey, I suddenly want to eat fried cakes." Gu Xinyan changed the subject.


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly asked, "Didn''t you eat dinner?"


    "After eating, I just suddenly thought about it."


    Zheng Yihua sent a kissing emoji with the word "OK".


    Gu Xinyan blinked, what does he mean? How do you think he is happy?


    She sent a line: "Honey, are you going to bed soon? Don''t read too late, go to bed early."


    Zheng Yihua didn''t reply, and he sent an "OK" gesture five minutes later.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Xinyan leaned on the bedside and swiped Weibo, and suddenly saw an instant message sent¡ª¡ª


    The wife of the president of Gu''s Group beat up the company secretary tonight, ruining his face...


    Gu Xinyan was shocked, she hurriedly checked and found that this meager message was sent by a media spokesperson, she immediately called the company assistant and asked him to come forward for public relations.


    Fearing that the assistant would be hindered in processing, Gu Xinyan called Gu Mingxuan again, but Gu Mingxuan''s phone was not connected, and even Ling Moxue turned off the phone.


    It is estimated that at this time, their husband and wife have already gone to bed.


    Gu Xinyan thought for a while, then unplugged Qiao Yilei''s phone, and she answered it after the ring rang...


    "Qiao Yilei, you really don''t want your face anymore, do you? That''s fine, if within ten minutes, I see the news that the president''s wife and you are in conflict are still circulating on the Internet, I will send a meager message to confirm that you are the president small three.


    And attach a photo of you hugging him, including your frontal photo, and your current home address, I see if you can live a comfortable life! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Yilei shouted: "I didn''t do this!"


    "You didn''t authorize it, so would others dare to do it?"


    "Yes...it''s my boyfriend."


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was stern and imposing, "Qiao Yilei, listen carefully, I originally wanted to leave you a fig leaf, but since you don''t want to, I will ruin your reputation tomorrow and get out of the capital!"


    "No! Miss Gu, I''ll have Wei Wei deleted immediately."


    Qiao Yilei was really afraid of making Gu Xinyan anxious. Not long after Gu Xinyan put down her phone, the assistant called and said that the online matter had been taken care of.


    Gu Xinyan said "Thank you", then dropped the phone, took a sip of water from the teacup on the bed cabinet.


    After being disturbed by this incident, Gu Xinyan lost sleepiness again, because she didn''t eat much for dinner, and she really felt a little hungry.


    Opening the door, she was about to go downstairs to make some milk powder, but she didn''t want to hear the sound of running from the door just as she reached the stairs...


    She was taken aback, her heart beating faster suddenly.

 Chapter 1384

    "Wife." Zheng Yihua ran to the stairs and called out happily.


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that she wanted to cry, "Husband."


    She flew down and threw herself into the arms of her husband who came up to her...


    Zheng Yihua held the bag in his hand, wrapped her arms around her waist, and kissed her forehead while standing on the stairs, "Go back to your room, my husband bought you fried cakes."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, "Did you buy fried cakes?"


    Zheng Yihua raised her hand and smiled beautifully, "Look, it''s still warm."


    He took his wife''s hand and walked back to the bedroom, let her sit on the sofa, took out the packing box in the bag, opened it, and handed it to Gu Xinyan with a smile, "Smell, does it smell good?"


    Gu Xinyan was so moved that her eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes, "Xiang."


    "Why are you crying?" Zheng Yihua put down the box, gently wiped the corners of her eyes, her eyes were full of distress, "Are you tired from work these days?"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, tears oozed from the corners of her eyes.


    Zheng Yihua hugged her into his arms, caressed her head distressedly, his voice was full of pity and concern...


    "Didn''t it tell you not to worry about some things? Why do you make yourself so tired? If you take care of things, will they hurt you? Instead, they will scold you, right?"


    Although his wife shook her head in denial, Zheng Yihua could see it all.


    The word "tired" was written all over his wife''s face, otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to bed at this time and wanted to go out to find food.


    Gu Xinyan snuggled into his arms tightly, choking with excitement, "I''m really not tired, husband, I just said I wanted fried cakes casually, why did you come out to buy them?"


    Zheng Yihua lovingly touched her face, "Whatever my wife wants to eat, even if it''s windy, rainy or hailstorming, I''ll buy it for you."


    After speaking, he held his wife''s face and kissed her moist lips...


    Gu Xinyan felt warm in her heart. She kissed her husband passionately and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you leaving tonight?"


    Zheng Yihua paused, then gently pushed her away a little, staring at her clear eyes, "I took an hour and a half off, and I have to go back before the lights are turned off."


    "Husband..." Gu Xinyan was so attached to him that she hugged his waist tightly.


    Zheng Yihua kissed the top of her hair, and after a while, he raised his head, "I''ll be back in two days, don''t you feel sad?"


    "Um."


    "Then eat fried cakes." Zheng Yihua handed the box to her.


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly at him, her lips pursed slightly...


    Zheng Yihua understood, wiped her hands, then took a piece and handed it to her lips, "Come on, my husband will give you a piece."


    This golden and fragrant fried cake was crispy, glutinous and sweet. As soon as it entered her stomach, Gu Xinyan felt her whole body gain strength. She also picked up a piece and stuffed it into her husband''s mouth, smiling sweeter than honey.


    Seeing that his wife was enjoying the meal, Zheng Yihua went downstairs to make her a glass of milk. Seeing that there was only half an hour left, he reluctantly hugged his wife again, "Wait for me to come back."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want him to worry too much about herself, so she nodded, hooked his neck and kissed his face with a smile, "Don''t worry, my wife will take good care of myself."


    Zheng Yihua glanced down, and gently rubbed her waist, "Be obedient, don''t be too tired in the future, can I go to bed before ten o''clock?"


    These words have a little expectation that she will be pregnant.


    Gu Xinyan saw it, "Well, good."


    The couple went downstairs arm in arm, and when they reached the living room, they suddenly saw Fu Shumin standing in front of the sofa.


    "Mom." They both called out at the same time.


    Fu Shumin came over with a smile, "I went downstairs to take a look when I heard the sound of the car. The housekeeper said that Ye''er is back, but I still don''t believe it."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I''ll come back to see Xinyan."


    "Mom, I said casually that I wanted to eat fried cakes, and he rushed back to buy them. It''s my fault."


    Fu Shumin''s eyes flashed, and she hurriedly took Gu Xinyan''s hand, her face was full of surprise, "You suddenly want to eat fried cake?"


    "Mom, I..." Gu Xinyan could see what her mother-in-law was thinking.


    She will definitely think that the daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    But Gu Xinyan couldn''t be sure about this matter.


    "Xinyan, this is a good thing. Tell me, what else do you want to eat? Mom will ask the chef to make it for you tomorrow... By the way, you can tell me what you want to eat in the future. No matter it is day or night, you can''t make it at home, mom Let people buy it, and..."


    Fu Shumin was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was flushed, she pulled her husband''s hand, Zheng Yihua said: "Mom, it''s getting late, you and Xinyan should go to bed early, I have to go back."


    "Okay, you go, be careful on the road."


    Walking outside the door, Zheng Yihua turned her head again, "Mom, help me take good care of Xinyan, don''t make her too tired."


    Fu Shumin chuckled, "Mom knows you love her dearly, don''t worry, from tomorrow onwards, mother will only let her work half a day."


    "Mom." Gu Xinyan turned to look at her, "This is not acceptable."


    Fu Shumin winked at her, then waved to her son, "Go, drive slowly."


    Zheng Yihua looked at Gu Xinyan affectionately, then opened the car door and got in...


    After the car left the compound, Fu Shumin said to Gu Xinyan: "If I don''t agree with your husband, he will be worried. Do you know how much he loves you?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded movedly, "Mom, I know, I am very happy to be married to Ye''er."


    "So, you and I have to listen to him," Fu Shumin looked at her happily, and gently squeezed her soft hand, "You didn''t come to the moon tide this time, maybe you have Ye''er''s flesh and blood , he has long been looking forward to it in his heart."


    Gu Xinyan''s shoulders suddenly sank...


    Hope, one thousand, ten thousand hopes that I can conceive, otherwise my mother-in-law and husband will be lost again, I really want their smiles to never disappear.


    ...


    The next morning, when Gu Xinyan entered the restaurant, she not only felt the bright smiling faces in front of her eyes, but was also surprised by the variety of food on the table.


    Yu Hui came over to her and said, "Xinyan, look, this is breakfast that your mother made with the cooks early in the morning, you should sit down and eat."


    "Auntie, my mother..."


    "Still making soup in the kitchen." Yu Hui said with a smile.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was sore and warm, just about to go to the kitchen to have a look, when Fu Shumin came out, the smile on her face was brighter than the sun.


    "Xinyan, sit down quickly." She came up to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly felt her belly swell, this is the treatment of "pregnant women", right?


    "Mom, if you''re like this... I''ll be nervous." Gu Xinyan said shyly.


    "Don''t be nervous, mom is here too."


    "But I... can''t be sure."


    "It''s okay, mom will accompany you to the hospital for a checkup in two days."


    "Mom, I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the butler hurried in, "Ma''am, Second Miss is here again."


    Yu Huiteng stood up from the chair with a nervous expression, "She must have come to look for Xinyan."


    "Let her wait in the living room." Fu Shumin said hastily.


    "Why did you make me wait?" Before she finished speaking, Qingfeng twisted her waist and came in. She swept the table and saw the food on it with a look of surprise on her face.


    Afterwards, she got angry and said angrily, "You guys are living a luxurious life. Don''t you think of yourself as a queen, empress dowager? Get up early in the morning and eat a full banquet."


    Gu Xinyan wanted to stand up, but Fu Shumin held her shoulders down.


    "Second Sister, if you have something to tell me in the living room, Xinyan is hungry, let her have breakfast first." After speaking, she patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder, signaling her to eat well.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll sit down and eat something before I tell you." Qingfeng unceremoniously pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Yu Hui and Fu Shumin looked at each other, and Fu Shumin said, "Sit down and eat."


    Yu Hui snorted, pulled out the chair and stomped on the ground intentionally, and raised her voice: "Housekeeper, call the lady upstairs, young master, come down quickly for breakfast!"


    After the housekeeper went out, Qingfeng sneered: "Don''t worry, I won''t finish the breakfast on this big table."


    As she spoke, she reached for the fried cake on the middle plate...


    "Put it down!" Yu Hui pressed her wrist, "This is for Xin Yan."


    Qingfeng stared at her, "Yu Hui, tell me, among the seventeen or eighteen plates here, which one is not her food?"


    "Every plate is hers."


    "you?"


    "Second sister, you heard that your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Your son is serving your daughter-in-law with delicious food and drink these days, right? Then why don''t you eat at home? Don''t tell me your daughter-in-law won''t?"


    Seeing the sarcasm on her lips, Qingfeng shook off her hand, "Qingfeng! Do you mean that all the breakfasts on the table today are prepared for Gu Xinyan?"


    "right!"


    "She''s pregnant too?" Qingfeng glanced at Gu Xinyan contemptuously.


    Just as Gu Xinyan opened her mouth to say something, Fu Shumin preempted her, "My daughter-in-law is preparing for pregnancy, so I naturally have to prepare a variety of nutritious foods for her."


    "Really?" Qingfeng sneered coldly, "Then you are not sure if you are pregnant or not? Tsk tsk... After all, it is a rich family. The pregnancy preparation meal is so rich. If you are pregnant, why don''t you tell the waiter?" Just like the emperor."


    "This is our family business, you don''t care what we like to eat." Yu Hui gave her a white look.


    Qingfeng patted the table with a "slap", "Yesterday Gu Xinyan wanted to deduct the wages of me and Shao Qiang, saying that the company''s cash flow is not working well, and the uncollected debts in the account must be paid back quickly. How dare you You stuffed all the money into your own pockets, right?"


    "Second Sister, how can you talk nonsense? Did we take any money? Why don''t you just check the accounts?" Yu Hui was not afraid of her, and continued to confront her.


    Qingfeng pointed angrily at Gu Xinyan who was opposite, "She checked this account, she can say whatever she likes, and I can''t find out how she gets the money! But now look at what you eat ,I suspect¡­¡­"


    "What do you suspect?" Fu Shumin said angrily, "I paid for all the food. Second aunt, do you want to see my family''s expenditure account?"


    Qingfeng was speechless: "..."


    Only then did Gu Xinyan smile lightly, "Auntie came here to deduct wages?"


    "Yes, I ask you to return the notice!"


    "I''m sorry, but I, Gu Xinyan, never regret anything I do. I will definitely do what I have decided. Auntie, don''t worry about it." She said, pointing to the food on the table, "Save your energy and eat Come on, take whatever you want."


    Before Qingfeng could speak, she turned her head and smiled at Fu Shumin, "Mom, pack two boxes for me, and I''ll take it to the office and eat slowly."


    "Xinyan, can''t I go to work in the afternoon?" Fu Shumin really wanted her to work half a day.


    Gu Xinyan stood up, glanced at her watch, "I can''t do it today, I still have a lot of things to deal with, I''ll listen to my mother tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, she greeted Shao Yingying who just came in, Shao Junfei and the others sat down to eat, and then walked out of the restaurant...


    "Hey!" Qingfeng hurriedly chased her out, "Gu Xinyan, do you really have to be so terrific in doing things?"

 Chapter 1385

    Gu Xinyan stepped up the stairs, took a deep breath, looked back at Qingfeng, and said lightly: "I still say that, what I have decided, I will definitely do it!"


    "You?" Qingfeng was very angry, pointing at her, "You are really crazy, don''t forget that Tengfei Group''s surname is Shao, not Gu! Shao Qiang and I have managed it for more than 30 years, and it belongs to us! We can''t let you Come here alone!"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Does Auntie want to join forces with Uncle and make trouble again? Do you want the group to go bankrupt one day? Over the years, bank loans have snowballed, but profits have been declining year by year ,do not you know?"


    Qingfeng''s face froze, and then she raised her chin and said coldly: "Then you have to ask your mother-in-law, she has been in charge these few years."


    Yu Hui, who came out after her, snorted, "It''s not cold in a day."


    "Shut up!" Qingfeng turned her head and scolded her, "Even if I am responsible, it is your husband''s fault!"


    "Shao Qingfeng, you have the guts to push the blame on others! Anyone who doesn''t know that Shao Qiang listens to you."


    Yu Hui approached her, waved her hand again, and told Gu Xinyan to go upstairs.


    Gu Xinyan was afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so she turned around, pulled Yu Hui to her side, faced Qingfeng and said calmly¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, you are a smart person, you come to the compound again and again for a little salary, not because your family lacks money, but because you want to drive me out of the company.


    Sorry, I, Gu Xinyan, is now Shao Ye''s wife, the eldest mistress of the Shao family, and the Shao family has to rely on the income of this group to support their children and grandchildren! I will never let others ruin Shao''s family business!


    Since you are old, aunt, and you are confused, tomorrow I will ask the HR department to handle the retirement procedures for you. You don''t have to go to work today, go home and enjoy the rest of your life. "


    After finishing speaking, she turned to Yu Hui and said, "Auntie, please go upstairs and get my bag. I''m going to work."


    "Yes." Yu Hui smiled and walked upstairs.


    Qingfeng was stunned in place, unable to believe that the words just now came from the mouth of a niece and daughter-in-law.


    When Gu Xinyan took the convenience box handed over by her uncle and walked out of the room, she jumped up and shouted hysterically: "Gu Xinyan, if you dare to go through the retirement procedures for me, I will never end with you!"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t turn her head back, and a cold response came from the restaurant: "It''s time to retire, you''re fifty-three."


    "Fu Shumin!" Qingfeng turned to look at her angrily, her face flushed, "I''m still young, young!"


    "Oh! You''re already a grandma, are you still young? Go back and cook something delicious for your daughter-in-law. When she gives birth to a child, you can take your grandson to the park and don''t have to worry about the company. .¡±


    After Fu Shumin finished speaking, she walked back to her seat and sat down, and said to the two dazed children, "Why don''t you eat soon? Go upstairs and read after eating."


    "Yes." Shao Yingying and Shao Junfei smiled at each other.


    Qingfeng yelled again at the entrance of the restaurant: "Fu Shumin, let me tell you, if I retire, I will come to your place for dinner every day!"


    No one answered her.


    The butler smiled slightly and raised his hand, "Second Miss, sit on the sofa for a while and take a break."


    "Don''t stop! I''m going to find the old man!"


    ...


    Gu Xinyan is really busy today, the department needs to be rectified, the staff needs to be transferred, and the mess needs to be cleaned up. She is so busy that she forgot the convenience box she brought home.


    It wasn''t until her stomach growled that she put down the pen in her hand, opened the convenience box, picked up what her mother-in-law made for her early, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Before eating two bites, the secretary Xiao Ning came in and said that the CEO wanted to see her.


    Gu Xinyan said: "Okay, make two cups of hot tea."


    Xiao Ning withdrew, and Shao Qiang came in afterward, with a very unsightly expression on his face. He glanced at Gu Xinyan, then went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Holding the convenience box, Gu Xinyan walked to sit opposite him with a slight smile, and asked with concern: "Have you had breakfast, uncle?"


    Shao Qiang replied angrily: "I didn''t eat."


    "Then let me eat this for you." Gu Xinyan handed it over.


    Shao Qiang glanced at it, "Don''t eat! I have no appetite."


    "Oh, then I''ll eat some more." Without restraint, Gu Xinyan gracefully picked up the food inside with her chopsticks, and added vaguely, "Uncle has something to say, I''ll listen."


    Shao Qiang paused, then opened the briefcase, took out a kraft paper envelope from it and put it on the coffee table.


    "Here is my letter of resignation."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and slowly put down the box in her hand.


    "Uncle, is this a letter to me?"


    Shao Qiang''s eyes widened, "I''m talking about a resignation letter!"


    "Hehe... But in my opinion, what you submitted was not a letter of resignation, but a statement of war."


    "The letter of war?" Shao Qiang sneered, "Can I, Shao Qiang, beat Miss Gu?"


    At this time, Xiao Ning came in and put two cups of hot tea in front of them, Jier withdrew and closed the door.


    Gu Xinyan picked up the teacup, took a sip while it was hot, and cleared her throat, "Uncle thinks so much of me?"


    "Don''t talk to me in a weird way. Ever since you married into Shao''s family, our big family has never had peace! Miss Gu''s previous arrogance and willfulness have not changed at all. You regard Shao''s family as your former home, and you can come here wherever you want. Come on, I can''t stand you."


    After Shao Qiang finished speaking, he tugged on his tie, his eyes darkened.


    The last two sentences made Gu Xinyan''s heart ache, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Marrying into the Shao family, she could have taken the bonus from the Gu family and lived a leisurely and contented life like her eldest grandma, going shopping, shopping, going to the beauty salon with her mother-in-law, or packing her luggage to travel...


    She can live whatever she wants!


    However, when she read the group''s financial statements handed to her by her mother-in-law for the past few years, told her about the group''s difficulties in these years, and handed over the burden of managing the group to her, her sense of responsibility increased.


    She can''t live the beautiful life of Miss Gu, she has to be a good mistress of the Shao family!


    She is Shao Ye''s wife, and their children will have to rely on Gu''s family business to reproduce in the future. She can''t just focus on the present and ignore the future.


    "I admit that during the two months since I got married, some things happened at home, especially Aunt Yu Hui suffered a lot of grievances..."


    Shao Qiang''s face changed slightly, and he frowned.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him, "Uncle felt that the life before was peaceful and comfortable, but he didn''t know that under the tranquility there was a dark tide."


    "Where is the undercurrent coming from?" Shao Qiang asked displeasedly.


    Gu Xinyan''s expression suddenly became serious, "Uncle, you should understand that what supports your chic life is the income brought by this big group, and with it you can have the life you want, but don''t you see that the group is on the verge of death? ?


    For five consecutive years, the company has been insolvent, and its losses have increased year by year. You tore down the east wall to make up for the west wall, and borrowed money from various banks based on the old man''s face. Don''t you think the money in the bank does not have to be repaid? Can you use false accounts and false statements to hide it for several years? "


    Shao Qiang was sweating profusely, and his face became even uglier.


    "To be honest, when I saw such a mess, my head hurt and my heart hurt. This is the foundation of the Shao family. Uncle, your surname is Shao, not Li! Nor is it Gu! If you think about it yourself, you have to think about your two daughters too, besides, the Shaw Brothers 100 people are all staring at you, and they have to rely on the company''s profits to support them."


    "Ahem..." Shao Qiang coughed, fidgeting.


    "When the company goes bankrupt one day, Uncle, will you still be cool when you face your grandfather and your ancestors? For me, I don''t need a penny from the Shao family, and I can just eat the Gu family bonus. , but what about you, uncle? You lost the group company, how will your life be? "


    Shao Qiang didn''t turn his head, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Gu Xinyan picked up the remote control, lowered the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees, then picked up the cowhide envelope and handed it over...


    "Uncle, I ask you to set an example for the younger generation. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. The important thing is that you can take responsibility for your mistakes and correct them if you know your mistakes. You are the pillar of Shaw Brothers. I hope you will be the backbone of the group. Stand up!"


    Shao Qiang was startled, and looked up at her with deep doubt and surprise in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, beautiful and friendly, "I will propose to my grandfather that my uncle go abroad to study business management for two years, and the position of president will remain the same. When you come back, I believe you will be a capable president who can plan strategies."


    Shao Qiang''s heart was agitated, he stood up, his hands were trembling slightly.


    "Xinyan, you... you still let me be the president?"


    Gu Xinyan also stood up, and stretched her hand a little further, "Of course, before Ye''er changed jobs, you were the pillar of the Shao family, and when Ye''er changed jobs, you will be the chairman of Shao''s, we are a family, forever We will unite as one, let the Shaw Brothers Ascendas Group really take off and prosper for generations to come!"


    Hearing this, Shao Qiang''s eyes were red, he shrank his pupils, took the envelope, and tremblingly said: "I''m sorry! Uncle is wrong, please forgive me, Xinyan!"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, her nose was slightly acidic...


    She believes that as long as Shao Qiang''s thinking changes and he works hard to cooperate with his work, the Shaw Group will soon turn losses into profits! Take it to a new level.


    ...


    "Mom! Mom!" In the evening, Shao Yingying happily rushed into the villa, "Dad is back, dad is back!"


    Yu Hui, who was tidying up in the restaurant, was startled, and looked up at Fu Shumin...


    Fu Shumin smiled, "Go and meet him."


    Fu Shumin, who had received a call from his wife earlier, had already guessed that Shao Qiang would come back, because his heart was opened, and he also saw clearly that Qiao Yilei was only greedy for his money.


    Yu Hui''s mood was so complicated that the hand holding the vase was trembling.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think I can forgive him?"


    When Shao Yingying heard this, she guessed that her mother would not go to greet her, so she turned around and ran out of the house again.


    Fu Shumin walked to her side, "Yu Hui, don''t you want this family to break up? Don''t you want him to change his mind?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes were red, and she choked up and said, "For so many years, he has never admitted his fault to me, nor has he ever apologized. Now...he is tired from playing outside, so he just wants to come back to me. I don''t know he just wanted to come back to me on a whim. Still sincerely repent.¡±


    "I know the grievance in your heart," Fu Shumin took her hand, and took a tissue to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Shao Qiang has been sorry to you all these years, but the prodigal son will not exchange money for that. If he can admit his mistake to you and sincerely apologize to you, will you give him a chance?"


    Yu Hui choked, "What''s the use if he doesn''t love me?"


    "Isn''t it the first step of love for him to turn around? Looking back and thinking about it, wasn''t he able to marry you and have children with you because he was attracted to you? As long as you two manage your marriage well in the future, his The heart will be entirely yours."


    Yu Hui''s tears stopped slowly, and with a glimmer of hope, she looked at Fu Shumin gratefully, and was about to say "thank you", but found that Shao Yingying appeared at the entrance of the restaurant with her lips pouting, and the smile in her eyes was a bit secretive... ¡­


    "Mom, Dad must ask you to go out to meet him."

 Chapter 1386

    Yu Hui was startled, and Jier said angrily, "Sister-in-law, look, he hasn''t let go of his old-fashioned airs yet."


    Fu Shumin smiled and pushed her, "Maybe the first thing he wants to see when he comes back is you. Go, go, I''ll go with you."


    "I dont go!"


    Yu Hui no longer wants to bow her head to her husband, or to be obedient in front of him, to be obedient and obedient.


    Since she wanted to turn over, she couldn''t be soft.


    But Shao Yingying ran over to pull her back, "Mom, don''t be angry, Dad is sincerely coming back to reconcile with you, go and have a look, you might be pleasantly surprised."


    Yu Hui was startled again, surprise?


    After so many years of marriage, my husband has never given me any romance or surprises.


    One push, one pull, Yu Hui was pulled out of the room...


    "Congratulations to the second lady."


    The two rows of servants standing outside to greet Shao Qiang''s return suddenly turned towards the door, smiled slightly and bowed to Yu Hui in unison.


    Yu Hui''s heart was beating wildly, and she held Fu Shumin with one hand, the palm of which was already sweating.


    The two bodyguards walked up to a BMW, opened the door, and said respectfully, "Second Master, please."


    Shao Qiang came out.


    He was wearing a blue dark striped shirt and a red tie, his hair was combed neatly, and under his proud sword eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes were deep and bright.


    He took a deep look at Yu Hui, then straightened his chest, holding a bouquet of beautifully packaged red roses, and strode over.


    Yu Hui''s head felt a little dizzy, her heartbeat was unstable...


    Are you dreaming?


    "Ah Hui." Twenty years later, Yu Hui once again heard her husband''s affectionate address.


    She couldn''t stand still, looking at the familiar handsome face in front of her, her voice trembled, "Shao Qiang, you... what are you going to do?"


    "I was wrong, please forgive me!" After Shao Qiang finished speaking, he knelt down on one knee and handed over the rose.


    Yu Hui stepped back in fright, pulling Fu Shumin''s arm to support her body.


    Seeing that his wife just opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief, Shao Qiang felt guilty, "I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Yu Hui really couldn''t believe it, how noble and proud this second master of the Shao family was, in the past no matter how wrong he was, he would never bow his head in front of her, nor would he say a nice word, let alone send her flowers.


    But today, he knelt down in front of so many people and begged himself to forgive...


    Does the sun set from the east?


    "Sister-in-law, pinch me." She said softly.


    Fu Shumin was so funny that she really pinched her arm.


    Yu Hui frowned, it wasn''t a dream!


    The arm will hurt.


    "Sister-in-law, what did he say?" She trembled, her eyes filled with mist.


    "He said he was wrong, please forgive him."


    "No no!" Yu Hui shook her head, her mind was confused.


    She turned to leave, not daring to look at Shao Qiang at all.


    "Mom." Shao Yingying held her back and said excitedly, "Give Dad a chance, I believe he will treat you well in the future, and he won''t leave home again, Mom, make up with Dad."


    "Ahui..." Shao Qiang called out again.


    Yu Hui''s body trembled slightly. She was afraid that she would cry in front of so many people, so she tried her best to restrain her emotions, and said to Shao Yingying, "Help your father up, and talk to the room if you have something to say."


    Fu Shumin smiled and nodded towards Shao Yingying.


    "Okay." Shao Yingying hurriedly turned her head to help her father, "Dad, Mom asked you to go to the room."


    Shao Qiang stood up and patted his daughter''s head with great shame, "I''m sorry, Dad won''t leave you in the future."


    With tears in her eyes, Shao Yingying hugged him tightly, "Dad, it''s good that you come back."


    ...


    Yu Hui sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her husband who was holding flowers, her mood became calm.


    "Can you still convince me?"


    When she was beaten by Qingfeng last time, her husband scolded her coldly when he returned home, and even once raised his hand to beat her because of Qingfeng. Many servants noticed all these things.


    Therefore, for many years, the rumors about the Shao family''s second master not loving his wife have been completely exposed to everyone.


    Yu Hui felt that she was wronged and useless, even when she raised her head in front of the servants, she felt despised.


    But she just wanted to hold her breath, because she didn''t feel sorry for her husband, nor did she feel sorry for the Shao family and the two children.


    With a clear conscience, she has confidence this time.


    "I sincerely apologize to you!" Shao Qiang handed over the flowers.


    Yu Hui didn''t answer, and smiled coldly, "For so many years, you have treated me as a domestic servant, no matter how much I paid, you never smiled back at me, why should you wrong yourself this time, and act like a prodigal son in front of so many people?" A backstory?"


    Shao Qiang looked embarrassed, and pulled his tie, "Because of my fault, I let you lose face in front of your family and servants... I, I''m not acting. I deliberately wanted to show up in front of them today. Let everyone see that I have a heart of repentance."


    "So, you want to save face for me?"


    "Um."


    "Oh! Shao Qiang, no matter what you say today, I won''t believe that you will change your mind so quickly. You should know that I tore your lover''s face last night."


    The corner of Shao Qiang''s lips twitched...


    He knew about this last night, because Qiao Yilei kept crying when she called him and said the situation was very serious, but because he had seen the video of her cuddling with other men beforehand, so he didn''t Not on her side.


    Just say: "Our relationship is over here, I will take back the house!"


    When Qiao Yilei heard that he was going to take back the house, she made a fuss about ruining the Shao family''s reputation, asking her boyfriend to find someone to send me a small amount of money, and trying to make Shao Qiang change his mind in order to protect his wife''s face.


    Where did she expect Gu Xinyan to react one step earlier than Shao Qiang.


    However, Shao Qiang did not call his wife to question him that night, but called Shao Yingying.


    Shao Yingying told him what had happened, and said, "Father, Mommy tore that woman''s face to protect you. She called you a stupid pig, and Mommy got angry."


    These words caused great waves in Shao Qiang''s heart...


    Only a wife who loves herself cannot tolerate being insulted and slandered by others.


    "I have nothing to do with her anymore. I will take back the house she lives in in a few days, and after selling it, I will hand over the money to the company."


    After hearing her husband''s words, Yu Hui was slightly surprised.


    Seeing this, Shao Qiang said, "This is true, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Xin Yan."


    Yu Hui''s expression changed slightly, "Is it because Xinyan promised you something that you came back?"


    Shao Qiang''s face was slightly flushed, and he smiled faintly, with unconcealed happiness, "She said that I can always sit in the position of president, and when Ye''er comes back from another job, I will also sit in the position of chairman, it won''t affect my reputation."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui stood up abruptly, staring at his face closely, her voice trembling, "Xin Yan really said that?"


    "Um."


    "In this way, the position of president is the reason why you look back today? In your eyes, is your wife inferior to your position as president?"


    Shao Qiang: "..."


    Yu Hui shook her hand suddenly, and said sharply, "Throw the flowers out!"


    "Ah Hui!"


    "Don''t call me!" Tears welled up in Yu Hui''s eyes, and she said sadly, "Shao Qiang, don''t think that I''m still the same as I used to be! No! The little love I have for you is lost when you betray me again and again. It''s worn out, the reason why I didn''t leave you is for the sake of the two children!"


    "Ahui!" Shao Qiang held her hand and frowned, "It was my fault before, but this time I came back with all my heart to live a good life with you."


    "No!" Yu Hui shook off his hand and pointed at the door, "My heart is already cold. When I see you now, I will think of you hugging other women. I can''t get rid of the shadow in my heart. , you go, go back to your study."


    After Shao Qiang listened, his cheeks twitched continuously...


    Today he put down his airs and knelt down to his wife, apologized and asked for forgiveness.


    But the wife didn''t buy it.


    This was beyond his expectation. He originally thought that his wife would be so grateful that she threw herself into his arms happily.


    "Don''t you regret it?" He was a little angry.


    Yu Hui wiped the tears off her face, raised her head, "I don''t regret it!"


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Shao Qiang''s proud head could no longer be lowered. He walked over and opened the door, took a step, turned around after thinking about it, put the flowers on the ground, and then closed the door tightly.


    However, he didn''t take a few steps, and the bouquet of flowers fell on his back with a "bang".


    Boom! The door then closed.


    Shao Qiang turned around slowly, looked at the flowers that fell on the corridor, and narrowed his eyes in disbelief...


    Gu Xinyan went home, and when she saw Shao Qiang''s car in the yard, she was in an indescribably good mood.


    "Mom." Seeing her mother-in-law coming out of the house, she happily went up and hugged her, "Is uncle back?"


    Fu Shumin nodded, then took her hand into the living room and sat down.


    "Your aunt did not forgive your uncle." Fu Shumin said softly.


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Auntie didn''t forgive? Did uncle come back and blame her for finding Secretary Qiao?"


    "No, it''s because your aunt thinks he''s not sincere, and it''s also because... well, her heart is broken."


    Gu Xinyan was silent, and it took her a long time to say: "As long as uncle can sincerely change his past and treat auntie well, auntie will forgive him one day."


    Fu Shumin nodded, "I hope so."


    For dinner, the dishes are very rich.


    Because Fu Shumin was happy, she specially asked the servant to pour herself a glass of red wine, stood up and said to Shao Qiang, "Welcome my uncle, we women will have a backer in the future, I hope my uncle can protect us from wind and rain, and be a sister-in-law." Thank you in advance!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her neck and drank the wine.


    Shao Qiang was both moved and guilty. He glanced at his wife beside him. He stood up and said, "Thank you sister-in-law. Let''s see my performance in the future."


    Shao Yingying was so happy that she put down her chopsticks and clapped her hands, Shao Junfei also applauded...


    Yu Hui kept her head down and said nothing until after the meal, she found Gu Xinyan and said, "Why do you still let your uncle take the position of president? He made such a big mistake, is he still qualified?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Apart from uncle, who else in our family can sit in this position?"


    "You."


    "No, Ye''er doesn''t want me to be a strong woman, and I don''t want to be the leader either. It''s enough to help uncle in the position of assistant to the chairman."


    "Xinyan." Yu Hui suddenly choked up, "If I''m not wrong, you are here to reconcile your aunt and uncle, right?"


    Didn''t Shao Qiang leave home because he wanted to put pressure on Gu Xinyan, and wanted her, Yu Hui, to speak up for him, not to pursue past mistakes, and to keep his position as president?


    "Auntie, Uncle is at fault, but he is Grandpa''s second son, your husband, and the father of Lanlan and Yingying, who wouldn''t want him to become better and support the family?


    I think my grandfather and my in-laws don''t want my uncle to leave the company. I will help him, let him be a new man, return to the family, and the family will live in harmony. This should be the best way to deal with it. "


    Seeing the sincerity and concern in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, Yu Hui hugged her excitedly...


    "Thank you, Xinyan, thank you, auntie."


    Gu Xinyan patted her on the back lightly, smiling all over her face, "Give uncle a chance, let him fall in love with you again slowly."


    "Let''s see how he behaves."


    ...


    Yu Hui wanted to separate from Shao Qiang, but her daughter, Shao Yingying, disagreed. She deliberately carried her father''s pillow and quilt back to her mother''s bedroom, but Yu Hui carried her out again.


    "Mom, if you do this, how will you two get better?" Shao Yingying worried.


    Yu Hui made up her mind, "I won''t forgive him so quickly."


    "Then what does father have to do to forgive you?"


    "Bringing my dead heart back to life."


    Shao Qiang, who was standing at the door of the room, heard the words, raised his sword eyebrows, and turned around lonely to go to the study...


    He was just about to turn on the computer to do some business, when the phone rang suddenly. When he saw the caller ID, he hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up, "Second Sister."


    "Shao Qiang! Did you go home?"


    "Yes."


    "You...you ask Gu Xinyan to come to Haojue Bar immediately! I want her to accompany my grandson! Accompany my grandson!" Qingfeng howled angrily on the phone.

 Chapter 1387

    Shao Qiang was shocked: "What happened?"


    "You''ll know when you call her!"


    After Qingfeng yelled, she hung up the phone, then she turned around and rushed into Li Zhiming''s apartment, grabbed Ni Cairui''s clothes, and slapped her...


    "Shameless vixen, if my grandson is lost, I will demand your life!"


    Ni Cairui staggered from the beating, hit the cabinet and fell to the ground.


    Jing Qiu, who helped Qin Shuang put on a dress, turned his head, glanced at Qingfeng with dissatisfaction, and then told a waitress next to him, Xiaohong: "Help Xiaoni downstairs."


    "Don''t let her go!" Qingfeng walked over and picked up Ni Cairui, who had disheveled hair, and said bitterly, "Let her stay here! I want her to explain clearly to me!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Shuang, who was half-carried by Li Zhiming, finally raised her head. She covered her stomach with one hand, her expression painful, "Don''t hit her, it''s better... hurry me to the hospital."


    Qingfeng turned around angrily, and shouted at Li Zhiming: "Go!"


    When Li Zhiming saw blood continuously flowing from Qin Shuang''s leg, he was so frightened that he was paralyzed.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Shuang would suddenly suffer from unbearable stomach pain and bleeding after drinking a glass of freshly squeezed juice without touching anything else.


    If his mother hadn''t come to find him something, he wouldn''t have known how to deal with it.


    "Mom, what about you?" he asked.


    "I''m going to wait here! You take her to the hospital and call her mother!"


    "well."


    Only then did Li Zhiming leave the suite with Qin Shuang in his arms, followed by his two followers, one of whom was Qin Mo.


    Jing Qiu looked at the angry Qingfeng lightly, and said seriously: "The juice that was brought up was not squeezed by Xiao Ni, and Miss Qin''s bleeding cannot be sure because of drinking the juice. I hope Madam can deal with this matter calmly."


    Qingfeng looked up at her, and smiled coldly, "Oh! It''s not her, it''s you?"


    Jing Qiu frowned, and picked up the juice cup from the coffee table, "If Madam doesn''t believe it, you can take this cup for testing to see if it contains abortion pills."


    Qingfeng snatched the cup, "I''ll send someone to test it! But I''m sure, it''s not you, it''s this damn girl!"


    Ni Cairui lowered her head and leaned against a corner of the cabinet without saying a word.


    The lighting in the suite was not very bright, and her black hair covered most of her face, making it impossible to see the expression on her face clearly.


    "Xiao Ni, tell me, when you delivered the juice, did you change hands midway?" Jing Qiu asked.


    Ni Cairui shook her head.


    "You sent it to the private room, did Ms. Qin just take it to drink?" Jing Qiu continued to ask.


    Ni Cairui didn''t say a word, she grabbed the corner of her clothes with one hand.


    "Speak quickly." The female Xiaohong beside her urged her.


    She bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "Drink it directly."


    "Did you walk out of the private room directly after delivering the juice?" Jing Qiu stared at her closely.


    Ni Cairui closed her eyes, and the scene with Qin Shuang came back to her mind...


    After Qin Shuang finished drinking the juice, while Li Zhiming and Qin Mo were singing, he followed Ni Cairui out of the private room, took her hand and asked, "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Ni Cairui smiled faintly, "What else is there to talk about, you are pregnant."


    She pulled her hand, but Qin Shuang dragged her to the public bathroom, reached under the sensor faucet, splashed some water on her face, then turned to look at Ni Cairui, smiling a little weirdly.


    Ni Cairui held the tray in her hand and looked at her warily, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I''m curious, why did you give up?" Qin Shuang looked at her.


    "I have slender arms and legs, how can I twist your thighs," she pulled the corners of her lips awkwardly, brushing away the hair on the side of her face, "Once upon a time, my cheeks on both sides were bruised and purple, you won''t Don''t you know?"


    "You mean my mother-in-law beat you?"


    "You asked knowingly."


    "Hehe... I''ve heard about this, but what my mother-in-law said was that you fell in love with Li Zhiming, and in turn complained to your manager, so your manager called my father-in-law, and he came over to call Li Zhiming."


    "I haven''t filed a complaint. The manager called me! The manager doesn''t want him to pester me."


    "Huh?" Qin Shuang approached her with a look of astonishment, "Is there any mistake? It is obvious that you want to pester Li Zhiming. You want to be nice to him and want me to leave. Why do you say that Li Zhiming pestered you?"


    A trace of confusion flashed across Ni Cairui''s expression.


    "You don''t like Li Zhiming, do you?" Qin Shuang grabbed her arm with a threatening look, "You just want to please Gu Xinyan, please Zheng Yihua, and want me not to marry Li Zhiming, right?"


    "..." Ni Cairui looked at her face, speechless.


    Qin Shuang sneered: "Oh! I really guessed it. It seems that you are quite conscientious. After living in Shao''s house for a few days, you want to help them...


    However, I wonder, isn''t Zheng Yihua your original engagement partner? Now that he is Gu Xinyan''s husband, why don''t you hate Gu Xinyan? Want to help her instead? "


    After hearing this, Ni Cairui shook her hand vigorously, but failed to shake it off.


    She was anxious, "Let go of me, I don''t want to tell you this, I have to go to work!"


    "But I want to tell you!" Qin Shuang still held onto her arm, "Why don''t you help Gu Xinyan now? Give up halfway, where is your sincerity?"


    Ni Cairui was slightly surprised, "You want me to help Gu Xinyan?"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes narrowed, and then a hand suddenly reached into Ni Cairui''s pocket...


    Ni Cairui jumped away in panic, "What are you doing, what are you doing?"


    Qin Shuang held onto her tightly, took out a small package from her bag, and sneered, "What is this?"


    Ni Cairui''s face was pale, "This... this is anti-inflammatory powder."


    "Anti-inflammatory?" Qin Shuang opened it.


    "Don''t move!" Ni Cairui came over to grab her.


    Qin Shuang raised his hand due to his height, but Ni Cairui couldn''t catch it, but watched her open her mouth in amazement, letting the medicine powder fall from the height, and poured it all into her mouth...


    Ni Cairui was dumbfounded, her heart was trembling.


    This is a pack of abortion pills, which she bought from a private doctor at a considerable cost. It is said that the effect of abortion is better than western medicine.


    Tonight, she finally waited for Li Zhiming to bring Qin Shuang to the bar to relax.


    When Qin Shuang walked past her, she saw the ambiguous smile on Qin Shuang''s face.


    Qin Shuang also specifically told her: "I''ll bring me a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice later, without sugar."


    Her heart beat faster after hearing it.


    this is a good chance!


    However, when she walked to a dark corner with the juice and took out the pack of medicine, she still hesitated...


    Qin Shuang''s stomach is a living little life, how can she kill it?


    Besides, she killed Qin Shuang''s child, will Shao Qingfeng and Li Zhiming put the blame on Gu Xinyan?


    Gu Xinyan... She didn''t like it at first, because this noble Miss Gu "robbed" the person she could have been engaged to.


    However, ever since Gu Xinyan bought her clothes again and again, cared for her meticulously at Shao''s house, and forbade others to bully her, bought her a mobile phone, opened a bank card for her...


    She was touched!


    People''s hearts, but meat grows!


    Especially when seeing Gu Xinyan disappear, Zheng Yihua was in great pain because of this, she knew she couldn''t break them apart, they were very much in love.


    She suddenly felt that since she likes Zheng Yihua, she should help him and make him and the woman she loves happy forever, instead of destroying and taking it away.


    This is noble love!


    And the only thing she can help them is to break up Qin Shuang and Li Zhiming.


    But she was still afraid that Shao Qingfeng would settle accounts with Gu Xinyan, so she didn''t put the medicine in the juice...


    But now, Qin Shuang took the medicine.


    After eating, she smiled and said, "This anti-inflammatory medicine is too bitter, I''ll drink some water."


    She calmly turned around and scooped up some water and drank it into her mouth.


    Ni Cairui''s legs were trembling, she rushed over and grabbed Qin Shuang''s clothes, "You...why did you do this?"


    Qin Shuang wiped his lower lip and smiled at her, "Fulfill your wish."


    She saw it!


    When Ni Cairui took out the medicine from the bag, she saw it from a distance, but she entered the suite earlier than Ni Cairui, waiting for her to deliver the juice to her.


    "You...you know it''s an abortion drug?"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know, isn''t this an anti-inflammatory drug?"


    Ni Cairui''s face turned pale again, her lips trembling: "You...you want to harm me?"


    Qin Shuang smiled again, "What''s the benefit of me harming you?"


    "Because you hate me, you hate me for wanting you to leave Li Zhiming, you have given birth to him, you like him, don''t you?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Qin Shuang pulled her hand away and walked slowly outside.


    Ni Cairui panicked, she chased out and grabbed Qin Shuang, "You did this yourself, I hope... I hope you don''t hurt Gu Xinyan and Brother Yi Hua."


    Qin Shuang narrowed his eyes, "But the juice is from you."


    Ni Cairui''s eyes widened, "You?"


    Seeing her frightened look, Qin Shuang smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Hold on!"


    She left and walked into Li Zhiming''s suite, but when Shao Qingfeng came to the bar to look for Li Zhiming, there was a scream from the suite: "Ah... it''s bleeding, Miss Qin is bleeding!"


    Shao Qingfeng learned that Qin Shuang only drank a glass of juice, which was given by Ni Cairui, so she immediately called Jing Qiu and called Shao Qiang...


    The second time Ni Cairui entered the suite, it was Jing Qiu who asked the waiter Xiaohong to call.


    She stood aside nervously when she came in, watching everyone busy around Qin Shuang without saying a word.


    Now, facing Jing Qiu''s question, Ni Cairui was really upset, and her voice trembled, "I''ll just go out... go out."


    "So, you haven''t had any contact with Miss Qin alone?" Jing Qiu stared at her face.


    Unfortunately, she kept her head down and didn''t answer again.


    Shao Qingfeng pointed at her angrily, "Do I need to ask more questions? She is from the Shao family. The Shao family wishes for me not to marry Qin Shuang. I heard that Qin Shuang is pregnant. How many people expect her to have a miscarriage! So , she must have put abortion pills in the juice!"


    After hearing these words, Ni Cairui suddenly raised her head, "I didn''t!"


    "You don''t?" Shao Qingfeng approached her and grabbed her hair angrily, "How dare you say no? Then why does my daughter-in-law have a stomach ache and bleed after drinking juice?"


    "No... I didn''t do it, and it has nothing to do with the Shao family." Ni Cairui stared at her.


    Jing Qiu saw that her face was determined, and her eyes were full of pain, so he stepped forward and pulled Qingfeng away, and said seriously: "Madam must have evidence to testify against her!"


    Shao Qingfeng raised the cup in his hand and said angrily: "This is evidence! Evidence!"


    Xiao Hong who was standing behind her suddenly gritted her teeth, jumped up and knocked down the cup in her hand...


    Bah!


    The glass fell to the ground and shattered into slag.


    Everyone was stunned, and the suite fell into a deathly silence for a while, and even the air seemed to freeze.


    While Ni Cairui looked at the broken glass on the ground, her whole body froze.

 Chapter 1388

    At this moment, two black shadows cast at the door, and the people in the room came back to their senses one by one.


    Qingfeng glared at the person at the door, then turned around and grabbed Xiaohong, and said sharply, "Who asked you to do it?"


    Xiaohong''s clothes were pulled too tightly, her throat was strangled by her neckline, her face turned pale, and she couldn''t even speak clearly, "I... myself."


    "Let her go!" Ni Cairui showed unprecedented bravery, she forcefully broke away Shao Qingfeng''s hand, and pulled Xiaohong behind her, "It''s none of her business!"


    She knew that Xiaohong did this to help her, because the two of them had become good friends these days.


    "Damn vixen, you two are colluding, thinking that if you break the glass, I won''t be able to get the evidence and send you to the police station?"


    Shao Qingfeng angrily took out her mobile phone from her bag, and was about to make a call when two people standing at the door walked in...


    Gu Xinyan walked up to Ni Cairui and stood still, her brows slightly frowned, she looked at Ni Cairui and asked, "What happened tonight?"


    Ni Cairui bent down to her with a look of shame, "I''m sorry to cause you trouble."


    Shao Qiang, who came to Shao Qingfeng''s side, grabbed her hand, "Second Sister, calm down and tell me what happened."


    "I want to call the police!" Qingfeng roared.


    "It''s never too late to tell me about the matter."


    "Let me tell you clearly?" Qingfeng turned her head and stared at him angrily, "Now you are standing by her side, Gu Xinyan, will you still help my sister and me?"


    Shao Qiang frowned, "Let''s talk about the matter! Whoever helps me."


    "Okay!" Qingfeng turned around and pointed at Gu Xinyan, "Her! Ask her! Did she let this little vixen buy abortion pills for Qin Shuang to drink?"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, her clear eyes widened, "What nonsense are you talking about? What abortion pill?"


    "Yes, Second Sister, Xinyan has been busy with work these two days, you and I know it well." Shao Qiang was obviously helping Gu Xinyan.


    Qingfeng sneered: "Brother, don''t believe her too much. Everyone knows that what Gu Xinyan and Ye''er are most worried about is that Qin Shuang will marry into my family. If this happens, they and Yin Ju will become relatives. It''s embarrassing to meet..."


    "Wrong!" Before Qingfeng finished speaking, Gu Xinyan interrupted her, "This is about you and Yin Ju, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Qingfeng stepped up to Gu Xinyan, "Gu Xinyan, don''t talk nicely, do you support Qin Shuang as my wife? If you support, why are you two sisters-in-law taking Qin Shuang away on the island?" ?¡±


    "You know about Qin Shuang''s taking away. Don''t you feel ashamed for Li Zhiming when you mention it now?" Gu Xinyan looked serious.


    "Oh! I only know that you guys are afraid that you will often meet Yin Ju in the future. She is your rival in love and has had an affair with Ye''er...


    Her appearance will scare you and disgust you, so you don''t like Qin Shuang marrying Zhiming at all! Otherwise, all of you will not come to my son''s engagement banquet. "


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, "My aunt herself said that she is a married girl, and your daughter-in-law stays at your house, so how could your in-laws come to Shao''s house to scare me? As for the engagement banquet, the current relationship It''s normal not to participate."


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched, "I am married, but I am the second young lady of the Shao family! I am the aunt of the Shao family, this is a fact that will never be erased! Yin Ju has become my in-laws, so you will naturally meet often, and They are also relatives!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never thought about relatives. Besides, who cares about relatives who can''t hit eight poles?"


    Gu Xinyan spoke calmly and calmly.


    Qingfeng was so angry that she jumped up, waved her hand, and pointed at Ni Cairui beside her, "Gu Xinyan, don''t make yourself so clear. It is a fact that you brought this woman to the capital. She stayed in the bar to harm Zhiming. It is also true!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ni Cairui took a step forward and shouted loudly: "It''s me who wants to work in the bar, and it has nothing to do with Miss Gu!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Qingfeng slapped her across the face, so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    "Smelly girl, you still dare to speak loudly in front of me?"


    "Auntie!" Gu Xinyan grabbed her hand and pushed hard, "Don''t forget your own identity outside! It''s ruining Grandpa''s reputation!"


    Qingfeng took a staggered step and bumped into Shao Qiang.


    She turned around and grabbed the front of Shao Qiang''s clothes, and said angrily, "Did you see that? The two of them are in the same group! They are in the same group! Tonight, that stinky girl put a miscarriage medicine in the juice that Qin Shuang drank. It caused Qin Shuang to bleed profusely... She, she just thinks that Yin Ju and I won''t be able to get married!"


    Just as Shao Qiang was about to speak, Ni Cairui, who covered her face, yelled loudly again¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t put the abortion pill on, it was Qin Shuang who took it himself!"


    hum...


    These words were like a ticking time bomb. After the space exploded, everyone froze in place, their expressions froze.


    A few minutes later, Jing Qiu brought Gu Xinyan and the others to his office.


    "Xiao Ni, apart from you seeing Qin Shuang taking medicine by himself, did anyone else see it?" Jing Qiu asked lightly.


    Ni Cairui stood in front of the table and shook her head, "She dragged me to the bathroom, and there was no one there at that time."


    "What if Qin Shuang doesn''t admit it?"


    Ni Cairui''s eyes were firm, "She will admit it, I believe her, she doesn''t love Li Zhiming at all."


    Jing Qiu glanced at Gu Xinyan...


    "Where did she get the medicine?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Ni Cairui looked at her nervously and said, "Yes... I bought it."


    Gu Xinyan was surprised: "You bought it? Do you really want to kill the child in Qin Shuang''s stomach?"


    Now there are only three of them in the office. After Shao Qingfeng heard that it was Qin Shuang who took the medicine by himself, he was so angry that he grabbed Shao Qiang''s hand and asked him to drive him to the hospital.


    She had to go to the hospital to confirm the real situation.


    When the matter developed to this point, Ni Cairui could only tell the truth and tell the whole story.


    Finally, he said: "Seeing that you have treated me very well, I can''t repay you. I...I just want to do this for you, to persuade Qin Shuang not to marry Li Zhiming, and to relieve your troubles."


    After Gu Xinyan listened, her clear eyes could not help but tighten a few times, her heart ached.


    She embraced Ni Cairui emotionally, stroking her back, "Why are you so stupid?"


    As soon as Ni Cairui leaned into her arms, she immediately felt a long-lost warmth like a loved one, her mouth deflated, and she began to cry...


    "I''m sorry, I was self-defeating, I did you a disservice, and caused you to be misunderstood and insulted by Mrs. Li. It''s all my fault, my fault."


    Ni Cairui cried and blamed herself again and again.


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you at all." Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, and she gently wiped the tears on her face, "You are wronged, don''t cry."


    Watching them clear up the misunderstanding, Jing Qiu lowered her eyes, and a faint smile flickered across her lips. She opened the drawer and took out a salary settlement statement...


    Turning over a page, she signed on it, and handed it to Ni Cairui: "Go to the Finance Department to get the money and go back with Miss Gu."


    "Manager, I..." Ni Cairui hesitated.


    Jing Qiu frowned, "You still want to stay here?"


    "No no! I have to take her away." Gu Xinyan grabbed Ni Cairui''s hand tightly.


    Ni Cairui turned her head to look at her, tears fell from her eyes again...


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening when we returned to Shao''s compound. Fu Shumin and Yu Hui led the housekeeper and servants to wait outside.


    As soon as the car stopped, Fu Shumin hurried forward, holding the car window and asking, "Xinyan, are you okay?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Mom, who do you think is back?"


    Only then did Fu Shumin look towards the back seat, her eyes flickered, "Xiao Ni?"


    Ni Cairui got out of the car and bowed deeply to everyone: "I''m sorry, I''m back."


    Yu Hui was surprised, and walked around her, Ji Er grabbed her arm, "Did you cause trouble at the bar tonight?"


    Ni Cairui blushed and nodded.


    Gu Xinyan hurried over and said, "Let''s go back to the house first, and we''ll talk after we get back to the house."


    After the two ladies listened to Gu Xinyan''s explanation, they turned their attention to Ni Cairui, who was sitting at the side restrained and shy...


    "Xiao Ni, live here with peace of mind from now on, don''t go out alone to find a job, or do anything for us." Fu Shumin said softly.


    "Yes, Xiao Ni, if you don''t work, it''s fine, just do something casually at home, and you can follow me in the future." Yu Hui said with a smile.


    She really didn''t expect that this girl would be so bold as to want to separate Li Zhiming and Qin Shuang.


    Although she didn''t prescribe the medicine in the end, she finally contributed to the flames and made Qin Shuang take the medicine. Now Shao Qingfeng was in a dilemma.


    If she and Yin Ju can''t become in-laws, then the Shao family will lose an eye-catching person, and everyone will feel better.


    Ni Cairui seemed to have made up her mind, she raised her head and smiled at everyone, "I''ve already made up my mind."


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m going back to City N to work in brother Yanan''s meat pie shop."


    Gu Xinyan grabbed her hand, "Do you really want to go back?"


    "Well, I want to take care of sister-in-law Susu. You said she is a good person. She is about to give birth. I can help them in the past."


    "But isn''t it your long-cherished wish to come to Kyoto to work?"


    Ni Cairui shook her head, "I''m not suitable here, N city is close to my home, to be honest, during this period of time, I miss home so much, I want to go back and have a look."


    Fu Shumin nodded after listening, "Let''s listen to Xiao Ni''s own opinion. When to leave, I will send her to N City."


    Ni Cairui stood up happily and bent over to her, "Thank you Ma''am."


    ...


    Gu Xinyan here took Ni Cairui to the backyard to rest, but Jing Qiu in the bar over there received a call from Shao Qingfeng, "Where is Ni Cairui? Is she still there?"


    Jing Qiu''s expression tightened, "Ma''am, are you still looking for her?"


    "She caused my daughter-in-law to have an abortion. If I don''t settle the score with her, who else should I look for?"


    "But it has nothing to do with her."


    "She bought the medicine! She wanted to cause my daughter-in-law to have an abortion!"


    Jing Qiu was speechless: "..."


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, a man she was familiar with flashed into the door. The man''s face was very bad, and he said in a panic, "Miss, something happened to the second master."


    Jing Qiu was startled, and quickly put down the phone, "What happened?"

 Chapter 1389

    The person who came was A Rui, the bodyguard beside Master Jing.


    He said: "The second master was taken away by the third master two days ago, and there has been no news so far. We went to find the third master. The third master said that he had returned early, but we couldn''t find him after two days of searching, and we couldn''t contact him by phone." superior."


    Jing Qiu frowned, "Didn''t find it? Did you really find it all?"


    "Yeah, you didn''t find it here, so I... I''ll come here and ask, miss, have you seen the second master, and has he called you in the past two days?"


    Jing Qiu shook his head with an indifferent expression, "No, I never contact him."


    Ah Rui wiped the sweat off his face, and said to himself, "Then where will he go? The master is getting sicker from anxiety."


    Jing Qiu became irritable, and she waved her hand, "Go look elsewhere, if he comes, I will call and tell you."


    "That''s troublesome Miss."


    After the bodyguard left, Jing Qiu sat down, lit a cigarette and held it in her mouth. After smoking more than half of it, she picked up the phone and unplugged Jing Ming''s...


    Jing Ming just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, picked up his phone and glanced at it, his dark eyes flickered slightly.


    "Sister." He walked to the window.


    "Where did you get Jing Xuan?" Jing Qiu''s voice was cold.


    Jing Ming wiped his wet hair, looked through the window to the east corner of the castle, it was dark there, only a little light came out from a small window.


    "What? Do you care about him?"


    "You are not Jing Dahan''s son, are you?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "You took away his precious second son, and his illness is getting worse!"


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, he won''t die. I went to see him today, but...sister, the old man has been thinking about you all the time. Now that he is sick, why don''t you go and see him?"


    "You really care about him, then put that bastard back!" Jing Qiu growled.


    Jing Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he revealed the secret in a low voice: "Just because he is the father of your child?"


    "You bastard!"


    beep beep...


    Jing Qiu, who was always calm and glamorous, lost her composure again. She flicked the phone without explaining or justifying.


    Jing Ming stood in front of the window in a daze, with a lot of thoughts, and his ears were buzzing...


    "Sister, you are the only one who treats me best in this family."


    On his sixteenth birthday that year, Jing Qiu personally made him a cake and asked the chef to cook some of his favorite dishes, and the two of them sneaked into the greenhouse to celebrate his birthday.


    "Just know that I treat you well." Jing Qiu smiled, and lit a candle for him, "Make a wish."


    "Okay." He clasped his palms together and solemnly made a wish on the cake.


    Xu Wan opened his eyes, and he saw Jing Qiu with his eyes closed, standing beside him with his palms folded, his lips twitching slightly...


    "Sister, are you making a wish too? What did you make?" He asked with a smile.


    Jing Qiu blushed, "If I don''t tell you, it won''t work if I tell you." Then, he patted his shoulder lightly, and pursed his lips, "Blow out the candles."


    He blew it, picked up the knife to cut the cake, grabbed Jing Qiu''s hand and covered the back of his hand, smiled charmingly at her, "Cut together."


    "Okay." She leaned on his shoulder with a smile on her pretty face.


    That night, the sky was full of stars, the breeze was gentle, and the fragrance of flowers was overflowing, which was very beautiful.


    They sat on a small stool, ate cakes and vegetables together, talked and laughed together, and looked at the stars...


    At that time, Jing Qiu never scolded him, every time he saw him, his eyes were bright, with a smile on his lips, completely shy and beautiful like a young girl Huaichun.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot outside the window.


    Jing Ming was startled, the memory was interrupted.


    He pushed open the window and called out, "What happened?"


    There were hurried footsteps in the yard, and in the whirling light, a black slender figure ran over from the east, and soon disappeared in the castle.


    "Sir, it''s all right, Ms. Lin accidentally went off while playing with a shotgun." A Liang''s voice.


    Jing Ming frowned, this little girl didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why did she run to the east to play with a shotgun? Where did she get this shotgun?


    With doubts, he immediately changed into a set of white casual clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Stop!" On the corridor leading to Lin Tongtong''s bedroom, he stopped Lin Tongtong who had just run up the stairs.


    Lin Tongtong panted nervously, subconsciously grabbing the wall with one hand, sweat dripping down his face like raindrops.


    Jing Ming could hear her hurried breathing.


    Standing behind her, he said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you say you''re going to bed at ten o''clock? It''s almost midnight now, what are you doing running out?"


    Feeling the cool breath behind him, Lin Tongtong felt chills on his back, and the nerves in his whole body collapsed.


    She took a small step forward and stammered, "I...I can''t sleep, go out, go out for a walk."


    "Where''s the gun?"


    "It was taken away by A Liang."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "You...in your study."


    "Who gave you the guts?"


    "..." Lin Tongtong couldn''t answer.


    She really couldn''t sleep tonight, because the second master of the Jing family who came with her two days ago suddenly disappeared.


    The Tianjing family sent someone over the other day, and she heard Jing Ming say, "Second master is not here! He came over that day and went back that night."


    Lin Tongtong felt that he was lying, because that night, she heard the voice of the second master shouting "Help".


    What''s more, the eastern castle where she could move freely had suddenly set up a sentry, and two bodyguards guarded it day and night, so she could no longer pass.


    Today, she saw a maid delivering food there again, and she suspected that the second master of the Jing family had been imprisoned by her boss.


    As for the reason, she dared not inquire.


    But she can check. If Mr. Jing does something bad secretly, she must stop it.


    Because Second Master Jing is Manager Jing''s elder brother.


    "Why didn''t you talk?" Jing Ming raised his hand and patted her left shoulder.


    Lin Tongtong was shocked, and her whole body froze as if she had been stabbed.


    Jing Ming held her shoulders and turned her lightly, and her body turned around mechanically, and an orange light from behind just hit her face...


    Moist black eyes, a straight nose, a small red mouth, and a clear white face, crystal beads of sweat are dotted on the collagen like crystals, which is really beautiful.


    Looking at this face, Jing Ming''s dark eyes shrank...


    Jing Qiu''s face appeared in front of his eyes for a while, and Jing Xuan''s face appeared again for a while. Their combination made this exquisite face in front of him.


    Jing Ming''s heart suddenly became complicated, he pinched Lin Tongtong''s chin lightly, and asked, "Did I treat you too well?"


    Lin Tongtong''s pupils trembled slightly, "I''m sorry, I... I won''t dare next time."


    "Curious, right?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The corners of Jing Ming''s lips were slightly curved, and the smile hidden in the dark was unpredictable, "Want to meet him?"


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes flashed, "He...is the second master Jing?"


    "right."


    Lin Tongtong was puzzled. Seeing that Jing Ming was neither very angry nor angry with her, she boldly grabbed his hand, "Boss, why did you imprison him? Isn''t he your real brother?"


    "No! We are half-brothers."


    "That''s your brother too."


    "It used to be, but it''s not now."


    "why?"


    Jing Ming''s eyes froze, looking at her face, a trace of inexplicable pain flowed through his heart.


    He said in a low voice: "He hurt the person I love the most."


    ...


    After zero o''clock, the sky started to rain heavily, and this night, many people did not sleep well.


    After Gu Xinyan was woken up by the alarm clock, she opened her eyes and looked at the window, then fell asleep hugging her husband''s pillow...


    Really want to sleep.


    Unknowingly, another half hour passed, and she didn''t sit up until someone knocked on the door.


    "Xinyan." It was the mother-in-law calling.


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and got out of bed, opened the door, looked at her mother-in-law sleepily, "Mom."


    Fu Shumin looked at her distressedly, "Your Uncle Shao Qiang went to work, he said that you can rest at home for a day, and he will take care of things over there."


    "Uncle came back last night?"


    "Well, I heard from the housekeeper that I got home at one o''clock in the morning."


    "How about Qin Shuang?"


    "The child was not kept and had a miscarriage."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a car honked from downstairs, and then Qingfeng yelled: "Ni Cairui, get out!"


    Gu Xinyan was startled, and exchanged glances with her mother-in-law.


    Fu Shumin grabbed her hand, "You wash up, I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    "Second Miss, Second Miss, Miss Ni is not here." The housekeeper blocked Shao Qingfeng who was rushing into the living room, with a nervous expression.


    Shao Qingfeng looked at him displeasedly, "Old man, who are you lying to? Gu Xinyan brought her back last night! You think I don''t know?"


    "She came back last night, but she left early this morning." The housekeeper said seriously.


    Shao Qingfeng was startled, "She left?"


    "Yeah, she left at dawn. I asked her where she was going and she didn''t say anything."


    Qingfeng didn''t believe it, so she pushed him away and strode into the living room, just in time to see Fu Shumin and Yu Hui coming down the stairs.


    "Fu Shumin, please hand over Ni Cairui to me!" Qingfeng said loudly.


    Fu Shumin said calmly, "Why should I leave it to you?"


    "She caused my daughter-in-law to have a miscarriage! I''m going to hand her over to the police and sue her for premeditated murder!"


    "Don''t label me indiscriminately!" Yu Hui said sharply, "Qin Shuang took the medicine himself, what''s the matter with Guan Xiaoni?"


    "She bought the medicine. She wanted to pour the medicine into a juice glass for Qin Shuang to drink."


    Yu Hui sneered: "Isn''t that not poured? Didn''t your wife grab it and eat it?"


    Qingfeng waved her hand angrily, "If she hadn''t bought the miscarriage medicine, nothing would have happened!"


    "Not necessarily!" Gu Xinyan changed her clothes and went downstairs, she walked up to Qingfeng, "Qin Shuang doesn''t love Li Zhiming, how could she give birth to him? If Li Zhiming hadn''t imprisoned her and controlled her, she would I will go to the hospital to do it myself!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qingfeng pointed at her angrily, "It''s all you! It''s you who picks apart people, meets Qin Shuang alone, and speaks bad things about our mother and daughter in front of her, you..."


    Snapped!


    Fu Shumin slapped her hand that was poking Gu Xinyan''s nose straight away, and became displeased: "Speak as you speak, what kind of grandma are you pointing at my wife''s nose, don''t forget, I am the hostess of this house !"


    Seeing the three women staring at her dissatisfiedly, Qingfeng waved her hands angrily, "Okay! You guys are too deceitful! I didn''t want to disturb Dad, but now, I have to tell him everything!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and rushed to the old man''s study room, unscrewed the door and closed it tightly with a "bang"...


    The butler tried to stop him but didn''t stop him.


    "Let her go." Fu Shumin said lightly, "Let''s have breakfast."


    Sitting at the table, Gu Xinyan asked suspiciously: "Mom, did Xiao Ni really leave?"


    Just as Fu Shumin was about to answer, Yu Hui preempted her and deliberately changed the topic: "Xinyan, have you heard about it? The second master of the Jing family is missing. I heard that he has something to do with the third master Jing."

 Chapter 1390

    Gu Xinyan was startled, "I haven''t heard of it, where did you hear it, auntie?"


    "A good friend of mine told me yesterday that Third Lord Jing took Second Master Jing away on a rainy night. Since then, Second Master Jing has not heard from him."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, thoughtfully, "Aren''t they brothers? Is there a grudge?"


    Fu Shumin interjected: "It''s a half-brother. The third master Jing was born to an outside woman. When Mr. Jing brought him home, he was always disliked. I heard that only the young lady of the Jing family, Jing Qiu, treated him very well. This second master often bullies him."


    "So everyone now suspects that Third Master Jing has done something to Second Master Jing?" Gu Xinyan couldn''t understand, she felt that Jing Ming shouldn''t be such a man who used tricks in the dark.


    Yu Hui shook her hand, "I didn''t say that Third Master Jing harmed Second Master Jing, but he suddenly disappeared, so he became the first suspect, but Third Master Jing said that Second Master Jing went home that night."


    Fu Shumin put the clamped sandwich on the plate in front of Gu Xinyan, and said calmly: "If you come back, it''s such a long way, this third master Jing should also send a car to deliver it, why did he disappear?"


    "It is said that Mr. Jing asked him to go by himself."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a "bang dang" sound from the entrance of the restaurant.


    Everyone followed the prestige, and found that a green basin standing beside it had been cut down, and then, Shao Qingfeng with a cold complexion appeared in front of them.


    She glanced coldly at the three women in the Shao family, and said, "Fu Shumin, Dad asked you to answer the phone!"


    "Mom, I''ll pick it up." Gu Xinyan hurriedly stood up.


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "Eat breakfast well, don''t worry about it."


    After she finished speaking and left, Qingfeng walked in, sat down with a sullen face, and directly took the sandwich on Gu Xinyan''s plate and bit it into her mouth.


    Yu Huiteng stood up abruptly, "You..."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly raised her hand, smiled at her, and signaled her not to care.


    After Qingfeng finished eating, she wiped her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xinyan coldly, "The head of the personnel department called me and asked me to sign for retirement today... Gu Xinyan, you are so amazing, you have such a beautiful expression in your eyes." No less than me, the second Miss of the Shao family."


    Gu Xinyan smiled lightly, "Didn''t Auntie want to get paid? After retiring, wouldn''t it be great for you to receive retirement pay every month?"


    Qingfeng pursed her lips and snorted: "Yes, it''s very good, so I decided to come over for dinner every day."


    Yu Hui''s eyes widened, anxious: "Do you really want to eat here every day?"


    Qingfeng gave her a blank look, "What? I don''t have a job now, can''t I eat my parents'' meals like you?"


    "This meal..."


    "You want to say that the property left by my parents is not supporting you?"


    Yu Hui patted the table lightly, "Shao Qingfeng, you are simply unreasonable. We didn''t take a cent of Dad''s retirement salary!"


    Shao Qingfeng was confident, and her voice was very loud, "But this house is property under the name of my parents, and all the gold and silver treasures left by my mother are in your hands! I come back to eat, and I should come back to live!"


    Yu Hui flicked her hand, "You were kicked out by your father!"


    "Stop making noise!" Fu Shumin came in after answering the phone, glanced at everyone seriously, and then waved her hands, "Sit down and eat, Second Aunt can stay here for food and lodging, as long as you are happy it is good."


    Yu Hui was slightly surprised, "Sister-in-law..."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s have breakfast." Fu Shumin sat next to Gu Xinyan, and pushed a bowl of nutritional hot water to her, "After drinking, go upstairs and rest."


    "I don''t rest. After drinking, I''ll go to the company to have a look. I have a meeting in the afternoon." Gu Xinyan smiled slightly.


    Qingfeng guessed that the old man might have "trained" Fu Shumin on the phone, so she smiled triumphantly, raised her bag and said, "I''m going to go through the retirement procedures now, and I''ll come back to live tomorrow."


    Looking at her complacent expression, Yu Hui clenched her fists tightly with both hands...


    Can this family be peaceful with her?


    As soon as Qingfeng left, she complained, saying that if Qingfeng came to live, she would go back to her mother''s house for a while.


    After Gu Xinyan finished drinking the soup, she turned her head to look at her mother-in-law with a calm expression, "Mom, what did grandpa say?"


    Fu Shumin smiled faintly, "I didn''t say anything, I just said that my aunt can do whatever she wants recently, since she''s retired anyway, it''s unreasonable not to let her go back to her mother''s house."


    "Why did Dad obey her?" Yu Hui said sadly, "She must have spoken badly about us in front of Dad, and Dad believed her."


    "I''ve already told the old man the real situation. He told us to put up with Qingfeng''s temper. This Qin Shuang just had a miscarriage. It''s normal for her to get angry and angry. She will recover in a few days."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui let out a long sigh and shook her head, "It''s my own daughter after all."


    No matter what, it will hurt to the bone.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t comment, she left the restaurant after eating and saying goodbye to the two ladies...


    Yu Hui then also got up, and said to Fu Shumin unhappy, "I''ll go up and pack my luggage too."


    Fu Shumin frowned, "Do you really want to leave for a while?"


    "Well, I don''t want to see that dead mother-in-law showing off her power in our house and dictating her."


    Fu Shumin pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I understand your mood, it''s good to go out and relax."


    Yu Hui walked to the entrance of the restaurant, and suddenly turned around, "Sister-in-law, what should you do?"


    Fu Shumin smiled lightly, "I''m fine, I still have Xinyan."


    Upstairs, Gu Xinyan and Yu Hui met.


    Gu Xinyan asked directly: "Auntie, where is Ni Cairui?"


    Yu Hui didn''t want to hide it anymore, "I was taken away by your uncle early in the morning, so I guess I''ve boarded the plane by now."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, "Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "Shao Qiang came back last night and said that Qingfeng will not let go of Qin Shuang''s miscarriage, and she will definitely trouble Xiao Ni, so after a few discussions, we decided to let Xiao Ni leave here early, so as not to be beaten and scolded by Qingfeng .¡±


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then who sent her to N City?"


    "Don''t worry, Liang Zheng and Yingying will send her there together, and come back after settling her down."


    ...


    Ni Cairui was sent away safely, and Gu Xinyan''s concern was forgotten.


    She drove to the Tengfei Building, and as soon as she got out of the car, she found a woman in a long black dress walking towards her.


    She was wearing gray sunglasses, her curly black hair was casually draped over her shoulders, she had a slender figure, and she walked gracefully but not enchantingly.


    She is like a beautiful black swan, too noble and glamorous to get close to.


    "Manager Jing?" Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    Jing Qiu came to her, took off his sunglasses gracefully, and his expression was still indifferent and cold as usual, "Just in front of the coffee shop, can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Gu Xinyan has always respected her, nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    On the table, there is a cup of latte and a cup of mocha, with a strong aroma.


    Gu Xinyan stared at Mocha for a while, then gently moved away, "Manager Jing, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Jing Qiu glanced at her indifferently, "You know about the Jing family, right?"


    "Not quite sure."


    Jing Qiu took a sip of coffee and put down the spoon, "I am the adopted daughter of the Jing family, Jing Hai and Jing Xuan are my older brothers, and Jing Ming is my younger brother. A large amount of wealth, suddenly became a rich man... you know all of this, right?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Yes, Manager Jing."


    Jing Qiu looked at her: "Could you please take a trip today and take me to Yunjingling Castle."


    Gu Xinyan was surprised: "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know the way."


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Have you never been there?"


    "Yes."


    "That... can navigate."


    "Miss Gu said this because she didn''t have time to accompany me?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Sorry, I don''t have any preparations, I have a meeting this afternoon, I..."


    "That won''t bother you," Jing Qiu took two sips from his coffee cup, then got up to pick up his bag, "Excuse me."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Gu Xinyan asked again: "Is it because of Second Master Jing?"


    Jing Qiu stood still, "Jing Xuan was taken away by him, and now he is missing. He didn''t give anyone face, including me, but I believe he can give you face."


    After the words fell, she walked away.


    Gu Xinyan was a little dazed, waited to digest the meaning of her words before chasing after her, and found that Jing Qiu had already walked to the side of the car.


    "Manager Jing!" She walked quickly to Jing Qiu and smiled slightly.


    "You may have misunderstood something. Although I once saved his life on Jiangshan Island, it doesn''t mean that he can tell me all the secrets. So if I can''t go there, the result may be the same."


    Jing Qiu stared into her eyes, the corner of his lips curled into a half-smile, "He likes you, doesn''t he?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, "Where, he has a little secretary, that little secretary is very beautiful, she..."


    Before Gu Xinyan finished speaking, Jing Qiu opened the car door and got in. From the beginning to the end, she never gave Gu Xinyan a friendly smile.


    Gu Xinyan was very helpless. Seeing Jing Qiu revving the engine, she bent down again out of politeness and said, "I can call him."


    Jing Qiu put on his sunglasses and replied faintly, "Thank you."


    Yunjingling Castle.


    Lin Tongtong walked into the study with a cup of tea, and saw Jing Ming''s cell phone on the table vibrating non-stop. She glanced at her, and then carefully looked at Jing Ming...


    "Boss, your sister''s phone number."


    She saw the word "sister" on the caller ID above.


    Jing Ming lowered his head and continued flipping through the documents, "Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Tongtong struggled, knowing that this "sister" was kind to her.


    "Boss, you should pick it up." She handed over the phone.


    Jing Ming raised his head, his eyes sharpened suddenly, Lin Tongtong let go of his fingers in fright, and with a "click", the phone fell on the table.


    Jing Ming grabbed the phone and laughed suddenly: "Do you have a different feeling for your manager?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed slightly, "She...she is a good person, you said she spoke for me."


    "Just because you listened to me, so you feel special to her?"


    Lin Tongtong paused, Jier shook her head, "No, I...I just like her."


    Jing Ming stared intently, and asked again: "If you know who your parents are, do you want them to come to you?"


    "No." She blurted out.


    Jing Ming was slightly surprised, "Why?"


    "Because they didn''t love me, they abandoned me since I was a child. Although I sent money to my grandma every year, I didn''t send it after I was eighteen."


    "Your understanding is that they don''t care about you until you are eighteen, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Hate them?"


    "I don''t hate it, it''s just... since I don''t want me anymore, there''s no need to meet again."


    "If they love you."


    Lin Tongtong blinked and stared at Jing Ming closely, "Boss, did you find out my parents for me?"


    Jing Ming smiled slightly. Seeing that the phone was ringing again, he lowered his eyes and clicked to answer. His dark eyes sparkled, "Hey, why did you think of me when you have time?"


    Lin Tongtong saw that his tone became gentle and his face was also pretty, so he couldn''t help staring at him suspiciously...


    Whose phone is it?

 Chapter 1391

    She originally wanted to eavesdrop, but Jing Ming got up with a smile and walked to the window, obviously not wanting her to hear the content of the phone call.


    Lin Tongtong had no choice but to leave the study tactfully.


    Thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and quickly ran to a dark corner, unplugging Jing Qiu''s phone number...


    "Manager, it''s me, Tongtong."


    Jing Qiu was silent for a few seconds before speaking: "Well, what are you doing?"


    "I came out of the boss''s study just now. I saw your call, but the boss was busy and he didn''t answer."


    In order not to make Jing Qiu sad, she lied.


    "Oh, so you''re calling..."


    "I want to ask you what''s the matter? If there is something, I will urge the boss to call you back." Her tone was full of concern and enthusiasm.


    Jing Qiu''s voice was still calm, "Then I''ll ask you."


    "Okay, I will tell you what I know."


    "Is the second master of the Jing family imprisoned in the castle?" Jing Qiu asked directly.


    Lin Tongtong hesitated, this is a secret, the boss lied to others that Jing Erye had left the castle.


    "Lin Tongtong, your silence means that this matter is true."


    "Manager, I..."


    "Is it because your boss won''t let you talk about it?"


    "Manager, since you know, don''t tell me what I told you."


    "You really didn''t tell me, is the second master still alive?"


    "Of course I''m alive, I have food and drink every day."


    Jing Qiu was silent again, and after a while, she whispered: "I see, thank you."


    "Manager, do you need your boss to call you back?"


    "unnecessary!"


    Jing Qiu hung up the phone, Lin Tongtong pouted, and walked slowly towards the door of the study...


    "Miss Gu, you have the time to take care of my family affairs, why don''t you treat me to dinner? May I come to see you now?"


    Jing Ming''s voice was a little unscrupulous, probably seeing that Lin Tongtong was gone.


    Lin Tongtong stopped immediately...


    It turned out that he was talking on the phone with Gu Xinyan, it''s better not to eavesdrop.


    After she left, Jing Ming continued to tease Gu Xinyan: "What? I said you don''t have time for dinner?"


    "Canglang, I heard that your father is ill. Your whole family is looking for Second Master Jing. If you know where he is, then tell your family directly. Don''t make them worry."


    "Second Master Jing has nothing to do with you, right? Why should you worry about him?"


    "I''m not worried about him, I see your sister is worried."


    Jing Ming''s brows were knotted, and suddenly he felt uncomfortable...


    This Jing Xuan has hurt her, she still has to look for it anxiously, does she have feelings for Jing Xuan?


    Feeling depressed, he smiled lightly, "Okay, thank you, I''ll call my sister right now."


    "Then goodbye." Gu Xinyan hung up the phone.


    Jing Ming sat on the black leather chair, lit a cigar, leaned on the back of the chair and turned around, looking at the continuous mountain peaks outside the window with deep eyes.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Zhang Ma said outside: "Sir, the snacks are here."


    "Come in." He didn''t move.


    Zhang Ma opened the door and came in, put the plate in his hand on his table, took a careful look at him, and said in a low voice: "Miss Lin went to the east again. After being stopped by the bodyguards, she sat in the corridor and did not return to the room."


    Jing Ming took a breath of cigarettes before slowly turning his head, "Give her a plate of pastries and let her take them in."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "She already knows that Second Master Jing is in the east house."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Ma left before Jing Ming stubbed out his cigarette, picked up his cell phone and unplugged Jing Qiu''s call...


    The phone rang twice, and Jing Qiu cut it off.


    Jing Ming rubbed his chin, thought for a while and sent her a message¡ª¡ª


    He is alive and well, don''t worry.


    Five minutes passed, but he didn''t get a response from Jing Qiu.


    Sighing, he stood up, took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, stuffed it into his mouth, and walked out of the study slowly...


    When Lin Tongtong saw Jing Xuan, he was really shocked, because his feet were in shackles, his face was still bruised, and two buttons of a white shirt were missing.


    On the open chest, a bruise can still be seen faintly.


    The room is clean but not very bright because the window is too small.


    Jing Ming was reclining on a rocking chair, listening to the melodious music from the radio, beating the beat and humming a song in a leisurely way.


    It seemed that he was very comfortable, without the slightest sense of pain or decadence.


    If it weren''t for the injury on his face, Lin Tongtong really doubted that the "help" he heard a few days ago was not from his mouth.


    "Second Master." She called softly.


    Jing Xuan closed his eyes slightly, put one hand on the armrest of the rocking chair, and continued humming to the beat leisurely.


    Lin Tongtong had no choice but to take two steps closer, and raised her voice a little, "Second Master, the boss asked me to bring you some snacks."


    Only then did Jing Xuan raise his eyelids, looking at her face, the sharp light in his eyes suddenly flashed...


    "Who are you?" He sat up, his eyes widened.


    Lin Tongtong smiled slightly, "Second Master, have you forgotten? Last time I drove here with you, it was raining heavily that day."


    Jing Xuan let out an "oh" and touched his head...


    To be honest, that day he thought that Jing Ming would give him money, his whole body was filled with excited cells, he kept talking to Jing Ming about the past, and he didn''t even look at her carefully.


    Now, staring at this delicate and beautiful Lin Tongtong, as if he saw Jing Qiu when he was young, his heart suddenly became restless.


    "What''s your name?" He smiled and winked at Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong felt that his gaze was a bit ambiguous, so he hurriedly put the plate on the low cabinet next to him, stepped back a few steps and replied, "My name is Lin Tongtong."


    "The name is good, the appearance is good, and..." He stopped after that.


    He can''t say that you look a bit like my sister.


    However, this appearance, this skin that is as white as creamy fat, blown apart and elastic... When it fell into his eyes, it really looked like egg white, and he wished he could take a bite.


    As soon as his heart became evil, his whole body would itch.


    Standing up, he grabbed Lin Tongtong and smiled obscenely, "Are you Mr. Jing''s personal maid?"


    Seeing his lack of self-respect in his words and deeds, Lin Tongtong panicked, and looked at him warily, "No... no, I am his secretary."


    "secretary?"


    "Well, you...you let go." Lin Tongtong went to break his fingers.


    But Jing Xuan pulled her into his arms with all his strength, raised her chin and smiled evilly, "I understand what my brother means, he regrets beating me, now let you stay with me, right?"


    Lin Tongtong was startled when she heard this, and her face turned pale, "No! He just asked me to give you some snacks."


    "No way? He knows that I haven''t touched a woman for several days, so he has to give a young and beautiful one, hee hee... It''s you, it must be you!"


    As he spoke, he pushed Lin Tongtong towards the bed, and the fetters dragged on the ground with a clanging sound.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart was trembling, she pushed him hard, struggling: "Don''t act recklessly! If you dare to touch me, he will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Jing Xuan was shocked and stared at her in disbelief...


    "He likes you?"


    Lin Tongtong''s feet were trembling, and his arms were still tightly held by him. At a critical moment, she had to protect herself.


    "Yes, he likes me."


    "You... already his lover?"


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes froze for a moment, and finally she shook her head, "No!"


    "Since not, it means he doesn''t want you yet! If you follow me, he won''t have any objections." After speaking, Jing Xuan hugged her.


    "Ah!" Lin Tongtong screamed, quick to wit, "I''m also a friend of Manager Jing Qiu!"


    Jing Xuan was stunned again, he put her down slowly, and knit his brows together, "It''s a mess, who is the real relationship with you?"


    Lin Tongtong took the opportunity to push him away, jumped a few steps, and tugged at her skirt...


    "Let me tell you, Manager Jing Qiu is worried about you. She called you today, and I came here for her sake! If I knew you were so shameless, I would definitely not give you snacks!"


    Seeing that her little face was full of anger, Jing Xuan raised his head and laughed loudly: "Hahaha...Little girl, look at you angry, Second Master, I was just joking with you."


    Lin Tongtong glared at him angrily, "You don''t seem to be joking!"


    "Hehe! Second Master, let me tell you, if I really wanted a woman, I would have tore your skirt and kissed you in my arms, but I didn''t.


    What does this mean? It means that I still can''t bear to eat you now, but if I don''t eat today, it doesn''t mean I don''t like you. If I go out one day, I will accept you as my little wife, and then I will love you well. "


    Lin Tongtong''s face turned white and red, and she said angrily, "Don''t even think about it! I''ll let the boss imprison you forever!"


    "Hahaha...you are so naive, you have never seen anything in the world, but you are very cute." He waved his hands and winked at her, "Come, come here, let me take a good look at you again."


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" After Lin Tongtong finished speaking, she turned around and ran to pull the door.


    As soon as the door opened, seeing Jing Ming outside, she was stunned, her little face froze.


    Jing Ming patted her shoulder lightly, seeming to comfort her.


    Immediately, his face sank, and he stepped into the room...


    "Brother." Jing Xuan happily greeted him, smiling, "Are you going to let me out?"


    Jing Ming stared at him, "What do you think?"


    "Three days and three nights, should I go home?"


    "Missing a woman?"


    "Of course, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jing Ming grabbed his shoulder, and with two "bang bang", his fist hit his stomach like an iron hammer.


    "Ah!" Jing Xuan bent over in pain, dripping with sweat.


    As soon as Jing Ming let go, he fell to the ground...


    "You! Why...why are you still beating me?"


    He couldn''t understand the brother''s behavior, and as soon as he got to the castle that night, he brought him here, kicked and punched him, but didn''t give any reason.


    He guessed that he beat Jing Ming when he was a child, and now Jing Ming is taking revenge.


    But he has beaten himself like this, and he has been locked up for three days. All the "vengeance" that should be avenged has been avenged, and the anger to be vented is almost over. Why do you want to beat yourself?


    "You can''t change the shit-eating shit! You actually fell in love with my little secretary? Do you know who she is?" Jing Ming said angrily.


    Jing Xuan''s face was twisted into a ball in pain, "Who...who is it?"


    When Lin Tongtong at the door heard these words, her heart was pounding and she clasped her hands nervously on her chest.


    Jing Ming dragged Jing Xuan up, his eyes were cold, and he pushed him to the corner with all his strength, his cold voice lowered an octave, "Think about it, what did you do twenty years ago? You know why I beat you gone."

 Chapter 1392

    Jing Xuan''s eyes widened, his mind was in a mess, "Twenty years ago?"


    "Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten that you are a beast?" Jing Ming held his clothes by the front, gritted his teeth, and his gaze almost killed him.


    Jing Xuan''s scalp was numb, and cold sweat kept coming out. He opened his mouth and let out several breaths before he stammered, "You say I''m a beast? Are you trying to say it''s me...I made Jing Qiu is pregnant?"


    He finally understood.


    "Is not it?"


    The corners of Jing Xuan''s lips twitched, and the expression on his face became extremely vivid...


    It seemed to be crying for a while, and it was like laughing for a while, shaking his head, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s obviously you, why... how can you say it''s me?"


    hum...


    Jing Ming''s head roared again and again, and his pupils trembled.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" he almost growled angrily.


    It is impossible for Jing Hai to lie to himself!


    Lin Tongtong trembled all over, and was about to walk in to hear their conversation clearly, when footsteps came from behind her, she turned her head strangely, and saw Zhang Ma hurriedly running...


    "Sir, sir, Missy is here."


    When the two brothers heard this, they stared at each other closely. After that, Jing Ming loosened Jing Xuan''s clothes.


    At this time, the sun was setting in the west, and the orange-red rays smeared the mountains and forests, making the castle more beautiful and picturesque.


    Jing Qiu was still wearing the black sweetheart-neck dress, but her hair was tied up, and her exposed face was delicate and glamorous.


    Standing by the flower bed, she glanced at this unique and luxurious castle on the outskirts of Kyoto...


    It is said that he built it for Gu Xinyan.


    Really caring!


    "Manager Jing!" A door of the castle opened, and Lin Tongtong, wearing a pale yellow knee-length skirt, flew towards her like a butterfly.


    Her heart skipped a beat suddenly, the fingers of her right hand were picking at the bag belt, her ruddy lips were trembling slightly...


    For a moment, she wanted to open her arms and hold her daughter in her arms.


    "Manager." Seeing her very happy, Lin Tongtong grabbed her left hand, with tears of excitement in his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    A smile flickered across the corners of Jing Qiu''s lips, and his expression soon became cold again, "Where''s your boss?"


    "He''s in the reception room, let me pick you up." Lin Tongtong smiled.


    Jing Qiu looked into her eyes, "Have you ever cried?"


    "No, I''m so happy to see you." After she finished speaking, she wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Jing Qiu pulled out her hand indiscriminately, and let go of her, "Then you lead the way."


    Standing in front of the French windows of the reception room, Jing Ming saw with his own eyes Jing Qiu''s alienation from Lin Tongtong, and his heart ached for no reason...


    Just because she is my daughter, she wants to throw it away!


    So she still doesn''t want to recognize her daughter, but rejects her?


    Really cruel.


    Lin Tongtong took Jing Qiu upstairs, and when she walked up the aisle with oil paintings, Jing Qiu''s face became colder, and she found that the woman in one of the paintings looked a bit like Gu Xinyan.


    If she guessed correctly, this should be drawn by Jing Ming himself.


    Because he loved painting since he was a child, if that ridiculous incident hadn''t happened, if his father hadn''t kicked him out of the house and fled the country, he might have gone to the Academy of Fine Arts.


    "Manager Jing, the boss is inside, go in." Lin Tongtong''s words brought Jing Qiu back to reality.


    She nodded and brushed Lin Tongtong''s shoulder.


    Lin Tongtong looked at her, her right hand moved forward slightly, and her fingers touched the back of her hand intentionally or unintentionally...


    Jing Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, and when he turned around, he saw Lin Tongtong''s smiling eyes filled with concern, "I''m going to make tea, you guys have a good talk."


    Jing Qiu didn''t say anything, but watched her leave with complicated eyes.


    Jing Ming sat on the sofa, staring at the door all the time, the subtle expression on Jing Qiu''s face was almost caught in his eyes...


    "Sister, come in." He got up.


    Jing Qiu regained his composure, walked up to him, and said in a cold voice, "Give Jingxuan to me."


    Jing Ming put one hand into his trouser pocket and smiled faintly, "Why do you care about him so much?"


    "Because he is the father of two children! He is father''s own son!"


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows together, two children?


    Oh... Jingxuan''s wife gave birth to a son and a daughter, so she didn''t include Lin Tongtong.


    He smiled wryly, "Sister, in your eyes, the two elder brothers are more important than your younger brother, right?"


    "Jing Ming, do you want to make trouble for no reason? I came here to look for him for my father''s sake. If you don''t want him to be sad and die, you can let me take Jing Xuan away today!"


    Jing Ming stared at her, "Is it really because of Dad?"


    "Then do you think I have other reasons?"


    "..."


    "Where is Jingxuan?" Seeing that he was silent, Jing Qiu asked loudly.


    Jing Ming sighed softly, bent down and picked up the cigarette case from the tea table, "Want to smoke?"


    "Not interested in."


    "But I smell smoke from your breath. You smoke because you are troubled, right?"


    "Jing Ming, don''t talk nonsense with me, I want to see Jing Xuan now!"


    Jing Ming took out a cigarette and frowned slightly, "Sister, tell me, when I disappeared, were you looking for it as anxiously as you are now?"


    Jing Qiu felt a pain in his heart, like being pricked by a needle.


    She didn''t turn her head, looked out the window, gritted her teeth, "No!"


    Jing Ming''s fingers trembled slightly, and he looked at her sadly, "Why? You are so kind to me, why didn''t you look for me?"


    "No need!"


    "You''re lying!" Jing Ming grabbed her hand excitedly and dropped the cigarette, "Is it because I hurt you? Isn''t it?"


    He had to hear Jing Qiu''s affirmation with his own ears!


    Jing Qiu was shocked, and slowly turned his head, looking at his handsome face...


    "Who told you?" Her voice trembled, and a gleam of water flashed across her eyes.


    "I was flattered that night. I drank the wine I shouldn''t have. I vaguely remember that I caught a woman and I fucked her. Is it you?"


    "No!" Jing Qiu denied with tears, shook off his hand forcefully, and took two steps back.


    Although she denied it, she dodged her eyes, and the tears in her eyes filled up even more.


    Jing Ming''s heart seemed to be gouged out by a knife, "Who is that?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t turn around, but turned his back to him, "I don''t know."


    When the words fell, her two lines of tears had already flowed down.


    The corners of Jing Ming''s lips twitched, and he stepped up to her, "Then whose child is yours?"


    Jing Qiu raised his head sharply, his face full of surprise: "..."


    "You''re wondering how I know that, right? Let me tell you, one day Dad said he slipped his tongue, but he told me that your child may or may not have died.


    I thought of your previous gaffes, and thought of a girl you have been thinking about and caring about her secretly, so I became suspicious.


    And that rainy night, I told you that she was gone, and you lost your composure, which proved my guess was right, sister, you have a daughter, and she is still alive! "


    After Jing Qiu listened, his black pupils dilated, and the tears that filled the corners of his eyes flowed out again.


    "Shut up! I don''t have a daughter!"


    "You have! If it''s not Jingxuan''s, it''s mine!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I didn''t!" Jing Ming grabbed her shoulders tightly and pleaded, "Sister, let''s face the reality, please tell me the truth, whose daughter you gave birth to?"


    Jing Qiu''s lips trembled, "You suspect Jing Xuan, so you arrested him and imprisoned here?"


    "Yes, I won''t allow him to hurt you!"


    Jing Qiu looked into his eyes, tears fell again, "In your eyes, am I still the woman you want to protect? You still have me in your heart?"


    "Sister... I have never forgotten you, and I have always wanted to protect you."


    "But the woman you love is still not me, is it?"


    Jing Ming''s heart skipped a beat, as if he understood why Jing Qiu hated him so much.


    She not only likes and loves herself simply, but also because "she falls in love with herself".


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call me! Let me tell you, everything you said today was based on guesswork. You made it out of nothing and talked nonsense, just to get revenge on Jing Xuan for hurting you before!


    You have money now, so you caught him here as you wish... To make Dad sad, and to make everyone in the Jing family feel uneasy, you are just a chicken belly, crazy! "


    Jing Qiu shook off his hand, ran two steps towards the door, and stopped.


    I saw a surprised girl standing at the door, she was holding a tray with two cups of hot tea still steaming white mist.


    She bit her lip lightly, staring at Jing Qiu closely...


    Jing Qiu''s mind was in a mess, and his heart was trembling...Daughter! What message did you hear?


    "Secretary Lin, what are you doing outside, quickly bring the tea in." Jing Ming said.


    Lin Tongtong nodded, walked up to Jing Qiu with light steps, "Manager, let''s have some tea."


    Jing Qiu shrunk his eyes, raised his hand and gently wiped the corners of his eyes, "Thank you, I''m not thirsty."


    After she finished speaking, she turned sideways and left.


    "Sister!" Jing Ming raised his voice to stop her, "Are you going to leave like this?"


    Jing Qiu straightened his back and said firmly, "I''ll wait for Jing Xuan outside, if you don''t let him out, I will stand outside the door forever!"


    She left, and the reception room fell into silence.


    Lin Tongtong and Jing Ming stayed in place, you looked at me, I looked at you...


    After a while, Lin Tongtong''s hands softened and almost dropped the plate. Jing Ming ran two steps forward and supported her with both hands, "Put it down."


    He took the plate and put it on the coffee table.


    After he stood up and turned around, he found that Lin Tongtong was already standing beside him, with a pair of clear eyes shining brightly.


    "Boss, Manager Jing really gave birth to a daughter?"


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, "Did you hear that?"


    "Is her daughter as old as me?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because she is kind to me, she will protect me... Tell me, does she care about me like her daughter?"


    Jing Ming couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, it turned out that she just heard the general idea and didn''t think of her own life experience.


    Silly boy!


    He raised his hand and gently touched her head...


    Lin Tongtong trembled all over, and subconsciously turned her lower body to the side, because this was the first time Jing Ming was so affectionate to her.


    Jing Ming put his hand through her hair, and smiled slightly, "Do you mind if she treats you as a daughter?"


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, "I don''t mind, but you said her daughter is still alive...then where is her daughter?"


    Jing Ming really wanted to tell her¡ª¡ª


    Far in the sky, close in sight.


    However, he still hasn''t figured out why Jing Qiu doesn''t recognize this daughter, so he can''t easily reveal this secret to this innocent little girl.


    so as not to break her heart.


    He stretched his five fingers and combed her hair downwards. This action was affectionate and ambiguous. Lin Tongtong blushed again. She hurriedly held her hair and hid aside, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    At this moment, Jing Ming retracted his five fingers and slid them down to the tip of her hair, "Okay, you go, it''s best to persuade her to come back and have dinner with us."


    Lin Tongtong stroked his painful scalp and smiled happily, "Okay."


    Seeing her running out of the reception room, Jing Ming lowered his head and looked at the few black hairs falling in his palm...

 Chapter 1393

    Jing Qiu''s car was parked outside the gate, and she stood beside the car, looking at the lush forest with a blank expression.


    Beneath the calm surface, the heart is ups and downs like a tide...


    "Manager." After a while, the clear voice behind her made her heart skip a beat.


    She closed her eyes lightly, and before she opened them, she smelled a scent from the girl''s body, the elegant fragrance of jasmine.


    "Manager, our boss invites you in for dinner." Lin Tongtong looked at her with a slight smile.


    Jing Qiu opened his eyes, looking at her with a slightly dazed smile...


    Didn''t she listen to what she and Jing Ming said before?


    "Manager." Seeing that Jing Qiu didn''t move, Lin Tongtong smiled slightly, raised his hand and shook it twice in front of her eyes.


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned, and turned her head away, "I won''t eat."


    Lin Tongtong was confused, she looked at the castle, hesitated for a while before saying: "Manager, I will tell you, I have visited Second Master Jing before."


    Jing Qiu''s eyes flashed.


    "I think our boss is right to beat him, he should."


    Jing Qiu was startled, and turned to stare at her, "Why do you say that?"


    "He...he touched me and said he wanted a woman." Lin Tongtong blushed.


    Jing Qiu spewed a mouthful of blood into her throat suddenly, her blood was rushing up, her face also flushed, she grabbed Lin Tongtong''s hand, "Where is he?"


    Lin Tongtong was frightened by her sudden change of expression, and nervously pointed to the east side of the castle, "It''s in that guest room."


    "Let''s go!" She dragged Lin Tongtong to the east.


    Lin Tongtong didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare to be disobedient.


    Seeing this, Mama Zhang hurried into the restaurant, "Sir, Miss Lin took the Eldest Miss to the east, probably to find the second master."


    When Jing Ming heard this, his eyes tightened, and Jier waved his hand, "Don''t bring up the food, and remove the bodyguards and servants in the east first!"


    Family ugliness cannot be publicized. Although bodyguards and servants are his servants, for the sake of his sister''s reputation, he can''t let others hear what they shouldn''t hear.


    Mama Zhang stepped back, "Yes."


    Jing Ming walked to the window and saw the backs of Lin Tongtong and Jing Qiu had disappeared into the woods on the east side...


    When Jing Xuan saw Jing Qiu leading Lin Tongtong in, he was extremely surprised, and immediately stood up from the rocking chair, "Xiao Qiu, it''s Dad...Did Dad tell you to come and find me?"


    Jing Qiu''s face was cold, she turned a blind eye to the wounds and shackles on his face, she pointed at Lin Tongtong with sharp eyes, "Did you tease her?"


    Jing Xuan hurriedly shook his head, "No."


    "You have!" Lin Tongtong said loudly.


    "Miss Lin, I... I was really joking with you before."


    "You hugged me and said you wanted me to be your little wife after you got out."


    Jing Xuan panicked and shook his hands, "Don''t mind, you are Jing Ming''s man, how dare I..."


    Snapped!


    Jing Qiu suddenly slapped him across the face, "You bastard! Die badly!"


    Jing Xuan was stunned, he covered his face, he couldn''t believe that Jing Qiu would slap himself in front of a little girl...


    But Jing Qiu still didn''t calm down, she waved her hand and threw all the pastries on the table next to the ground, and growled, "I''ll lock him up for another three days and three nights!"


    "Hey!" Seeing Jing Qiu leading Lin Tongtong away again, Jing Xuan chased after him dragging the shackles, "Xiao Qiu, stop! Tell me clearly, clearly!"


    Jing Qiu stood still at the door, and replied coldly: "Someone will explain it to you."


    Jing Xuan''s head buzzed, and he was stunned in place.


    When the door slammed shut, he roared, "Why don''t you take me back?"


    "Manager." When they got downstairs, Lin Tongtong looked at Jing Qiu with concern, "It''s getting dark, can you stay and have dinner before leaving?"


    Jing Qiu took a breath, and suddenly said, "Go and pack your luggage, I''ll take you away."


    Lin Tongtong was stunned, "Take me away?"


    "This place is so dirty, you still want to stay here?"


    Lin Tongtong opened her mouth, thinking that Manager Jing Qiu must be because Second Master Jing is still here.


    "The... people here are not bad. The boss is not like Erye Jing. He is upright and has a good style."


    Jing Qiu''s face straightened, "Knowing people and faces but not heart, they are two brothers!"


    "The boss beat Jing Erye before, and he beat him very hard." Lin Tongtong felt that it was necessary to say something nice for Jing Ming.


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu''s face changed slightly, and the anger on his face was obviously much less.


    She looked away and asked in a low voice: "So, you like staying with him very much?"


    Lin Tongtong wrung her fingers and looked at her cautiously, "I... don''t want to hide it from you. After getting along with him these few days, I found that he, like you, can give me a sense of family."


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu felt a "thump" in his heart.


    Could it be that it wasn''t Jing Xuan, but Jing Ming who really made his stomach grow bigger?


    Suddenly, her heart ached and astringent.


    Twenty years ago, Jing Ming used her as an "antidote" on that night. Afterwards, when she ran into the villa with messy clothes, Jing Xuan saw her.


    A few days later, the shameless Jing Xuan climbed into her bed while she was in pain and drunk...


    And that month she was pregnant, but she didn''t know who Lin Tongtong''s biological father was. She felt that this was a scandal of the Jing family and a great shame that she couldn''t tell, so she "abandoned" the child.


    However, she did not give up on raising and paying attention to her children.


    "Xiao Qiu! Xiao Qiu!" Suddenly, Jing Xuan climbed onto the small window and shouted to the outside, "I have something to tell you, I have something to tell you!"


    Jing Qiu''s eyes darkened, and he said lightly to Lin Tongtong, "Since you don''t want to leave, then goodbye!"


    She strode away without looking back.


    Lin Tongtong followed closely, but when she heard Jing Xuan yelling non-stop, she ran back to the castle again: "Boss, boss! Manager Jing is gone!"


    Standing in front of the window, Jing Ming had already seen it. He quickly rushed downstairs and rushed to the gate...


    Jing Qiu had already got into the car, Jing Ming stood outside the car and held the steering wheel with his hands, panting slightly: "Sister, please stay!"


    "Let go!" Jing Qiu''s tone was cold and cold.


    "Aren''t you going to take Jing Xuan away?"


    Jing Qiu turned to look at him, and smiled coldly, "You''d better execute him!"


    Jing Ming was startled, "Sister, why did you change your mind?"


    Jing Qiu curled his fingers into a fist...


    If Lin Tongtong was born by him, Jing Xuan, he wouldn''t even be able to feel his own daughter, and there are other dirty thoughts in his mind, this kind of man is not worthy of being a "father"!


    She came here today because she thought that he might be the father of her daughter, if not! She won''t look at him!


    Right now, whether he is the father of her daughter or not, she is also disappointed.


    "Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs, it''s not a pity to die." She said coldly.


    Jing Ming''s eyes froze, "Sister, I won''t let him die, I still have to find out who Tongtong''s biological father is."


    Jing Qiu glared at him, with a hint of pain in his voice, "So what if we find out?"


    Jing Ming smiled, "I will take responsibility."


    Jing Qiu''s heart twitched, and his nose couldn''t help but feel sour...


    She forcefully broke Jing Ming''s fingers, pushed his hand away, and closed the car window.


    "Sister!" Jing Ming patted the window pane, "Come and have a meal with Tongtong and me."


    However, Jing Qiu still drove away, and Jing Ming didn''t see it. When the car turned around, two lines of crystal tears rolled down his sister''s eyes...


    When Jing Ming returned to the restaurant, Lin Tongtong was already sitting in her seat. Seeing him coming in, she immediately stood up, "Boss."


    Jing Ming looked at her with complicated eyes, and smiled, "Mother Zhang, bring the food."


    Seeing the smile on his face, Mama Zhang let out a long sigh of relief after sweeping away the previous gloom, and immediately ordered the servants to serve...


    Today''s dishes are rich, half of which are seafood.


    Jing Ming sat next to Lin Tongtong, holding abalone for her with chopsticks, shrimp and salmon for her... soon filled up the empty plates in front of Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong was so flattered that she dared not eat it.


    "Boss, do you want me to be your secretary?"


    Jing Ming was amused, "What''s the matter? Letting you eat more makes you think wildly?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed, "You...you are different from usual again."


    "Hahaha... That''s because you didn''t keep Manager Jing, so you have to eat her part for her."


    Lin Tongtong frowned, "Really?"


    "Well, don''t eat and waste, you often say that." Jing Ming looked at her tenderly, "Eat quickly, you can go for a walk in the yard to digest and digest."


    "Yes, then you can eat together." Lin Tongtong also ordered food for him.


    Jing Ming''s heart warmed up, and he couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch her head, "Okay, let''s eat together."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Shao''s compound.


    As soon as Zheng Yihua''s car stopped, Gu Xinyan ran out of the house. Before her husband could open his hand, she threw herself into his arms and hugged his neck tightly...


    Boo!


    She happily kissed his face, ignored the eyes in the yard, and asked with a smile, "Didn''t you say you''ll be back tomorrow?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her mother under the porch, and seeing her turn around to avoid her, she immediately lowered her head and kissed his wife''s forehead, "I missed you, so I hurried back."


    "That''s great, go back home and have some supper, there are crystal dumplings you like."


    "it is good."


    The two walked into the room arm in arm, and Shao Qiang stood up from the sofa with a friendly smile on his face.


    Zheng Yihua was slightly surprised, then looked down at his wife, seeing her smiling, he understood it.


    "Hi Uncle." He greeted politely.


    Shao Qiang nodded, "Are you on vacation?"


    "Yes, it won''t be long, and I will go to the army after a few days of rest."


    "Oh, then spend good time with Xinyan."


    After being married for such a long time, it was the first time that uncle cared so much about them. Zheng Yihua was very happy. He walked into the dining room with his wife, and he asked softly, "What method did you use to get uncle to take your side?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Treat it according to your method, give him a chance, and save face."


    Zheng Yihua rubbed her bangs with a smile, and suddenly saw that there were only a few servants in the dining room besides her mother, she couldn''t help but asked in surprise, "Where is Auntie?"


    Fu Shumin helped him move the chair away, "Your aunt misses her natal family and said she would stay there for a few days."


    Zheng Yihua saw his mother''s strange expression and wanted to ask questions, so Gu Xinyan dragged him by the hand and told him to sit down and eat first, saying that he had some things to talk about in the room.


    Zheng Yihua followed her, and after eating a plate of crystal dumplings, he affectionately led his wife upstairs.


    When he opened the door, he couldn''t wait to bend down and hug his wife: "Honey, do you have any good news for me?"

 Chapter 1394

    Gu Xinyan smiled but didn''t answer. She waited for her husband to put herself down before she took his hand, "There is good news and bad news, which one do you listen to first?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her abdomen, "Good news."


    Gu Xinyanquan pretended that she didn''t see his subtle look, and said with a smile: "The good news is that the company is slowly getting on the right track, and Uncle Shao Qiang will be in charge of the overall situation, so I will also be on vacation for a few days."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Honey, I know that."


    "Oh, then...there is good news that Ni Cairui is no longer working at Haojue Bar."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly taken aback, "Has she figured it out?"


    Gu Xinyan pulled him to sit down, and told him everything that happened in the past two days.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua raised her eyebrows slightly, not without worry, "You mean that my aunt is still worried about Qin Shuang''s miscarriage, so she plans to move back to the compound?"


    "Mainly because I asked her to retire and go home, she was not reconciled."


    "Is this bad news?"


    Gu Xinyan leaned on his shoulder, and said leisurely: "My aunt has never liked me. When she returned to the compound, I was afraid that I would conflict with her. The reason why my aunt left the house was because my aunt said that she would come back tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her, with determination in his eyes, "Don''t worry, I will never let her hurt you again."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed up, and she said happily, "Husband, let me put bath water for you."


    "Not urgent."


    Zheng Yihua lowered his head, kissed her lips lightly, and looked into her eyes with deep ink eyes...


    After a while, he saw his wife''s face flushed with excitement and she was breathing slightly, so he let go of her, but his hot palm was caressing her abdomen, and his voice was hoarse: "You haven''t come yet?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes sparkled with a hint of embarrassment, she wrapped her fingers around the tie on his chest, and said in a low voice: "Mom said, accompany me to the hospital in a few days."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, brimming with happiness, "I don''t need my mother to accompany me, I will rest, and I will accompany you."


    Gu Xinyan unbuttoned his tie, and then slowly unbuttoned his shirt, with a charming smile on her blushing face, and a pair of eyes that looked at her husband were shining with ecstasy.


    "Well, then...does husband want to take a bath now?" Her voice was very soft and waxy after being emotional.


    But Zheng Yihua thought that she might be pregnant, so she suppressed her desire.


    "No hurry, I''ll accompany you to play the piano." He pulled her up.


    "Honey, it''s so late."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not even nine o''clock."


    When a melodious piano piece played in the music room on the third floor, Fu Shumin was surprised. She opened the curtains and looked outside...


    Apart from the bodyguards and sentries, there was no one moving around in the yard. Many people were already getting ready to rest at this time, and the son had just arrived home. Aren''t the couple eager to make out?


    How did you talk about the piano?


    She was about to go out to have a look, when the mobile phone on the cabinet rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was her husband''s call, she was so happy that she immediately answered it, "Hey, old man, why didn''t you remember that you have a wife until now?"


    Shao Bing chuckled, "I''m busy all day, so I don''t have time to miss my wife during the day, and I miss you as soon as I go to bed at night, but when I lie down, you''re already asleep, so I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    "Then why do you have time tonight?"


    "Just after the meeting, I learned that my son will be on vacation soon, so I called to ask, is there any movement in our daughter-in-law''s stomach?"


    "Hey, between your grandson and your wife, do you want to hold your grandson as soon as possible?"


    "Don''t eat this dry vinegar, say it!" He ordered again.


    Fu Shumin walked to the window and stretched out her mobile phone. It took a few seconds for her to stick it to her ear, "Did you hear that? Your son and your wife are playing the piano."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Bing laughed happily, "So, I am going to be a grandfather?"


    Fu Shumin was taken aback, "Why do you think so?"


    "Knowing a son is like a father, you are not as good as a mother, and only I know that my son plays the piano with his wife because he doesn''t want to go to bed."


    "..." Fu Shumin opened her mouth wide.


    Is this the reason?


    "Mom." At this time, Shao Kexin knocked on the door, "Are you asleep?"


    Fu Shumin hurriedly told her husband that her daughter was here, and we will talk about it next time, so she hung up the phone and walked over to open the door.


    "Ke Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Shao Kexin giggled, "I''m happy."


    Fu Shumin looked at her meaningfully. Could it be that she, like Shao Bing, had the same understanding of the newlyweds upstairs?


    "What are you happy about?"


    "Rosie said that he will come to Kyoto tomorrow to hold a medical seminar for a week. Mom, would you like to let him live in our house?"


    Fu Shumin smiled, it turned out that she was happy that her boyfriend came over.


    "Okay, I''ll ask the housekeeper to clean up his room tomorrow."


    Shao Kexin grabbed her arm, her face flushed slightly, "Mom, I... have already made an appointment with him, why did I let him live in the guest room alone."


    Fu Shumin turned her head and pinched her cheek lightly, "Don''t be ashamed! How can a girl be so active? Don''t forget, we are different from other families. In our own house, you two must live separately."


    "Mom, didn''t brother and sister-in-law live in the same room before?" Shao Kexin pouted.


    "You compare with your brother? He is a boy, you are a girl, how do you compare?"


    "Mom, I found out today that your thinking is still different between men and women."


    Fu Shumin poked her on the forehead, and said with a smile: "That''s because your brother doesn''t let your sister-in-law sleep in another room, and he wants to sleep with his wife in the same bedroom. What can I do?"


    Shao Kexin blushed, and half-truthfully said: "Then I...let Rossi sleep with me in the same bedroom as well."


    "I''m really not ashamed, don''t say that." Fu Shumin gave her a look, "I''m not married yet."


    Shao Kexin smiled, "Well, I won''t take the initiative either."


    She glanced at the curtains and said, "Mom, can''t you fall asleep listening to your sister-in-law playing the piano?"


    "Yeah, the two of them are really excited tonight, and they still don''t sleep at this time."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Shao Kexin turned around and ran out the door.


    Fu Shumin ordered from behind: "Don''t disturb their elegance."


    In the music room, Gu Xinyan was wearing a long white dress, sitting in front of the piano and playing "Dream of Love" gracefully.


    It is said that this is a very nice prenatal education music, chosen by Zheng Yihua.


    Gu Xinyan knew what he meant, and she played for her husband''s happiness.


    I saw a beautiful smile on her face. Under the orange light, those clear eyes shone like stars, and her black hair fell down. Against her snow-white skin, she was so beautiful.


    Zheng Yihua took a mobile phone and took pictures of his wife from various angles, and saved them in the mobile phone album. He planned to take them out when he missed his wife when he went to the frontier.


    This piece of music was very familiar to Gu Xinyan. Her slender fingers moved nimbly on the black and white bars, looking up at her handsome husband from time to time, and smiling at him.


    Looking at his wife''s beautiful smile, Zheng Yihua seemed to see his future children sitting in front of the piano just like her, playing beautiful tunes...


    Thinking of the future happiness, he couldn''t help himself, walked over and bent down, and kissed Gu Xinyan''s face tenderly.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head, and Zheng Yihua''s last kiss landed on her lips...


    when!


    Suddenly there was a disharmonious sound at the door, Zheng Yihua let go of his wife, turned around and saw his younger sister smiling at the door, made an "OK" gesture to him, and then ran away.


    He smiled and turned around, but his wife hugged his waist. The elegant fragrance from his wife rushed into his nostrils in an instant. As soon as he took a breath, the blood in his body boiled...


    Gu Xinyan raised her face, blushing, "Husband, I''m a little hot."


    Yes, she felt her body temperature rising tonight, not sure if it was because she was with her husband.


    Zheng Yihua looked at her, breathed slightly, and picked her up, "Go back to the room."


    ...


    "Shao Qingfeng!" At around eight o''clock in the morning, Li Weicheng''s angry voice came from outside the sentry post in the Shao family compound, "If you are still my wife, put your luggage down!"


    Shao Qingfeng shook off his hand sadly, "You have no ability to uphold justice for me, what''s wrong with me going back to my mother''s house for food and lodging?"


    "What''s the matter? Did you forget that we were kicked out by Dad a few years ago?"


    "I haven''t forgotten!" Shao Qingfeng puffed up her chest and said loudly, "So, this time, I will be fair and honest, and come back with confidence!"


    "Justified?" Li Weicheng smiled wryly, and snatched the luggage handle from her hand, "What''s your reason?"


    "My grandson is gone, my daughter-in-law is gone, and I have retired... I have nothing to do, so I will naturally go back to my mother''s house!"


    "Will you be happy when you come back here?" Li Weicheng was really troubled by his wayward wife.


    Because too many things happened in the past two days, Shao Qingfeng didn''t sleep well for two consecutive nights, and the noise made his head hurt.


    I wanted to sleep in on the weekend, but I didn''t know that she packed her luggage early in the morning, and then drove over.


    He had no choice but to get up and drive here, just in time to see the sentry stop Qingfeng''s car outside...


    The reason is that the guests who go in today must get the approval of the eldest lady before they can be released.


    Qingfeng knew that she was not welcome back, and it was a fact that she was blocked now.


    "I''m not happy, so don''t they!" She said angrily.


    "We''re all on our own, so why make such a fuss? Xinyan asked you to retire because you''ve reached the retirement age. Besides, you''re not the only one who is going to retire this time. All female employees over the age of 50 have all retired."


    "Yes! She is so cruel that she left us all the old ones and replaced a group of young ones! But she didn''t think about it. I am different from other old employees. I am the aunt of the Shao family. This company has always been I took care of it!"


    Li Weicheng sighed, "Everyone knows these things, and Xin Yan has given you enough face."


    "Damn! My face was completely swept away by her!" Shao Qingfeng became more and more angry, and she yelled in the direction of the compound, "Fu Shumin, come out! What right do you have to block me from the door?"


    Gu Xinyan just got up, when she heard shouts outside, she went to the window and opened the curtains, and saw her mother-in-law leading the housekeeper and two maids hurrying towards the sentry post, her heart tightened, and she turned around in a hurry change clothes.


    "Wife." At this moment, the door opened, Zheng Yihua walked in with a slight smile, brushed her hair, and said softly, "Come on, sit down, hubby will help you comb your hair."


    Gu Xinyan was anxious, "Honey, the second aunt is here, I''m afraid mom won''t be able to handle it, so let''s go down and have a look first."


    Zheng Yihua gently pushed her down on the sofa and sat down, took a comb and combed her hair, "Mom said, she will take care of my aunt''s affairs, we don''t have to worry about it, we will go to the plane after you have breakfast."


    Gu Xinyan was startled: "Didn''t you say you''re leaving tomorrow?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled and handed her the phone, "This is a message from your home, take a look."

 Chapter 1395

    The message was sent by Mi Rongxing, who said, "Dad, I miss my mother, can you bring her to London earlier?"


    There is another one: "Little dad, when I talked with my mother on the phone, I didn''t say that I missed her, just because I was afraid that she would be sad. Grandma said that my mother is going to have younger brothers and sisters, and she needs to be happy every day."


    Gu Xinyan''s nose was sore, she covered her mouth, her eye circles were already red.


    Zheng Yihua put down her comb, and gently put her arms around her shoulders, "Xing''er desperately wants to see you, so I decided to leave today."


    Gu Xinyan nodded movedly, "I''ll listen to your husband."


    Zheng Yihua let out a deep breath...


    Just an hour ago, he said to his mother Fu Shumin: "Mom, I have decided to go to London this afternoon, do you agree?"


    Fu Shumin paused for a moment, then she took his hand and said, "Ye''er, it would be best if we can arrange to leave in the morning."


    "why?"


    "Your second aunt will definitely come over today. I don''t want your aunt''s emotions to affect Xinyan. Although she hasn''t confirmed whether she is pregnant or not, it''s never wrong to be careful. You guys should leave early after breakfast."


    With his wife''s consent, Zheng Yihua took her downstairs for breakfast first.


    As soon as the two of them entered the restaurant, the noise outside became louder, and Qingfeng''s throat rang out: "If you want to go, go, I won''t go no matter what!"


    The words were probably addressed to Li Weicheng.


    Gu Xinyan turned her head to look at her husband, Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, and stroked her hair, "Don''t worry about it, just eat quietly."


    "Um."


    Having her husband by her side gave Gu Xinyan a great sense of security.


    People outside entered the room, Fu Shumin was calm and gentle, and said to Qingfeng: "Second sister, please sit down, I''ll let someone serve tea."


    Qingfeng raised her head arrogantly, "No need! If you are really polite, let the servant prepare breakfast for us."


    Fu Shumin was slightly surprised: "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Li Weicheng was a little embarrassed, "Yes, in a hurry."


    Shao Kexin on the side snorted softly: "I''m still in a hurry, and I''m not catching a train or plane, so I''m just coming back to live?"


    Seeing Qingfeng''s face pulled down, Fu Shumin hurriedly said to Shao Kexin, "Go to the kitchen and ask the chef to prepare two more breakfasts."


    Li Weicheng rubbed his hands, and bent slightly towards Fu Shumin in embarrassment and at a loss, "I''m really sorry to bother you."


    "Li Weicheng!" Seeing her husband being so respectful, Qingfeng became angry, "Why don''t we be ashamed to come back to live here, not all the property here is inherited by my son, half of it belongs to me and my sister!"


    Li Weicheng frowned, "Don''t say a few words!"


    "I''ll talk when I have something to say! There''s no shortage of things that should be put on the table!"


    Qingfeng is majestic, and her aunt''s prestige has not diminished at all.


    Glancing at Fu Shumin proudly, she said, "From today onwards, please count the consumption share of our family of three into the daily expenses of your Shao family, as usual, and provide me with three servants."


    The housekeeper''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Fu Shumin worriedly...


    Are they really going to live in this house?


    Fu Shumin smiled lightly, "That''s natural. I will distribute a lot of things that belong to the second sister''s house to your house. I arranged for someone to clean the small building in the backyard yesterday. The furnishings inside have not changed. The three The servants have also been arranged."


    Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and gave her a look in disbelief.


    The butler then said, "Then let the second miss go and have a look in the small building."


    Qingfeng puffed her chest out and said to her husband, "Take the luggage."


    Li Weicheng didn''t move, his handsome face had already wrinkled into a bitter face.


    Qingfeng gave him a blank look, then called the servant to take her suitcase, and followed the butler towards the back door...


    At this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the people in the restaurant, paused, and said coldly, "I''ll have breakfast first."


    Seeing her come in, Gu Xinyan raised her head and smiled politely at her.


    And Zheng Yihua just glanced at her indifferently, picked up a small bowl and filled a bowl of nourishing soup for Gu Xinyan, and handed it to her, "Drink, go upstairs after drinking."


    Her nephew''s attitude was cold, and Qingfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    She sat across from her, her face darkened, "Ye''er, do you see that aunt is coming, so you want to leave immediately?"


    Zheng Yihua didn''t answer, his eyes were only locked on his wife''s face.


    Qingfeng felt very uncomfortable, and felt that she had to explain: "Ye''er, my aunt has retired, and your wife did this, so from today onwards, I will live here, if you don''t like to see me, I will You have to sit here and eat and drink every day."


    Only now did Zheng Yihua look at her, her handsome face was calm, and her tone was neither salty nor salty, "This is your natal family, you can come and live if you want, it has nothing to do with me."


    These words choked Qingfeng''s throat, and she was speechless.


    It''s just that this sentence "has nothing to do with me" really made Qingfeng feel uncomfortable. Doesn''t he see her as an aunt anymore?


    Qingfeng''s eyes immediately turned red, she stood up, and walked out of the restaurant holding her breath, just in time to run into Shao Qiang who came down from upstairs.


    The two shoulders bumped into each other, and Shao Qiang called out, "Second Sister."


    "Don''t call me!" Qingfeng burst out with resentment, "From the day you came back, I don''t have your brother."


    Hearing her roar, Li Weicheng and Fu Shumin immediately came over from the living room...


    "Second sister, this is my home, why can''t I come back?" Shao Qiang looked innocent.


    "Hmph! You know what''s in your mind!"


    Qingfeng naturally meant that he didn''t insist on fighting Gu Xinyan, didn''t stick to his principles, and bowed his head to his wife first.


    From then on, she couldn''t control this younger brother, and she lost a right-hand man.


    "I think I''m right, please understand, Second Sister." Shao Qiang left after speaking.


    Qingfeng turned her head and scolded: "Worthless! It seems that now you are going to chase your wife the other way around?"


    "Second sister, it''s a good thing that the husband and wife can reconcile. Besides, he is your younger brother. Don''t you expect him to have a harmonious family and a happy life?" Fu Shumin opened her mouth.


    Qingfeng smiled coldly, "Fu Shumin, do you understand Shao Qiang or do I understand? Let me tell you, he doesn''t love Yu Hui at all. Do you think he will be happy in a marriage without love?"


    Shao Qiang twitched his cheeks and lowered his eyes.


    Fu Shumin''s face was hesitant, and her tone was severe, "That''s why you find a woman outside for him, so that he can find another kind of happiness? Do you think you are helping him? How can you be such a big sister! What a mess now! They don''t get along as husband and wife, they don''t look like a family, are you happy?"


    Qingfeng didn''t turn her head, "That''s his business."


    "Since it''s his own business, Second Sister, please don''t meddle in it in the future! If you sow discord in Shao''s house, sow discord, then I''m sorry, I will beg the old man to let you move out again!"


    Hearing this, Qingfeng''s face turned pale, "Fu Shumin, as long as I''m here in this family, you can''t be the hostess of this family. Don''t try to climb on top of me to be a dominatrix! I''m older than your husband! "


    "What''s wrong with your age? Are you relying on the old to sell the old?"


    At this time, Zheng Yihua pulled his wife out. His handsome face was cold, and he looked at Qingfeng lightly, "Didn''t you say that you are married? Are you not in charge of the Shao family''s affairs? What? You want to climb to the top of the house as soon as you come back." Is my mother in charge of the house?"


    "Ye''er, Ye''er," Li Weicheng became nervous seeing Zheng Yihua''s unsightly face, he hurried out to smooth things over, "Your aunt didn''t mean that, this family is naturally your mother''s head, and we are guests."


    Gu Xinyan smiled at Li Weicheng.


    Shao Qingfeng''s face turned blue again, and she pointed at Li Weicheng, "You useless thing, get the hell out of here!"


    He even said that he is a "guest" here, and guests can''t "turn the guest into the master", right? What is a husband supposed to say?


    Every time I speak for her, there is no word that speaks to her heart.


    Seeing that she was agitated, Li Weicheng not only didn''t leave, but went to hug her shoulder, "Don''t be like this, go to the backyard to calm down first."


    "That''s right, Second Miss, you go to the backyard to rest first, and I''ll have someone deliver breakfast." The butler answered.


    Li Weicheng dragged Shao Qingfeng away, Shao Qiang also went to the restaurant, and the air suddenly became fresh again.


    Gu Xinyan walked up to Fu Shumin and looked at her distressedly: "Mom, I don''t want to go to London anymore, I will stay with you at home."


    Fu Shumin waved her hands hastily, "No, Ye''er has already booked the plane ticket, your mother and Xing''er are waiting for you over there, let''s go, don''t waste time."


    "Mom, here... I''m afraid my aunt will hurt you." Gu Xinyan said worriedly.


    "No, she became so unreasonable after being hit. She will recover after calming down for a few days. You have also seen that your uncle understands people, and he will slowly persuade her."


    After hearing what her mother said, Zheng Yihua nodded to her reassuringly, and then said to his wife: "Don''t worry, Mom will take care of the housework."


    Zheng Yihua saw and admired her mother''s calmness and composure.


    ...


    London, Gu Family Manor.


    Ling Qiyue was sitting in the restaurant eating a hamburger, and Andy beside her was drinking milk, the two of them were very quiet.


    On the opposite side of them, Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing''s breakfast hadn''t been touched yet, and when they were about to finish eating, Andy heard a "beep" from outside.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Ling Qiyue, "Is the exercise over?"


    Ling Qiyue sighed, touched her left thumb which was wrapped in a veil, "Fortunately, I cut it here."


    Andy lifted his calves, pointed to the left knee that was tight against OK, "Fortunately, I got a broken here."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled understandingly.


    Now Gu Jincheng has stricter and stricter requirements on their morning exercise, not only requiring them to get up at seven in the morning, but besides running laps in the yard, they also have to do a 200-meter obstacle course that he made himself...


    The militarized management made Pickle and Andy want to be lazy more and more.


    This weekend, the exercise time was half an hour longer than usual, so pickled cabbage asked for leave, and Andy asked for leave because he was accidentally "injured".


    Chen Yilan, who was protecting them, naturally refused to let them go for a run, while Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing went, and the finishing whistle sounded before they could go home to take a shower and have breakfast.


    "Ling Qiyue!"


    Mi Rongxing ran to the restaurant panting, her white vest was wet with sweat and stuck to her small chest, her face was flushed, and her eyes were shining.


    "Why?" Ling Qiyue glanced at him nervously, afraid that it was her grandfather who asked him to come over and call her.


    "Your fingers are only slightly torn, why don''t you exercise?"


    jealous?


    Ling Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief, walked up to him, and raised a pair of small white hands to him, "Excuse me, is the skin a part of the body?"


    Mi Rongxing blinked, "Yes."


    "So, if the skin is broken, doesn''t it mean that the body is also failing? How to exercise?"


    Mi Rongxing: "..."


    Andy snickered, walked over, leaned on Ling Qiyue''s shoulder, and said triumphantly, "Yes, that''s right, if you are not in good health, you need to rest."


    Mi Rongxing took a few deep breaths, and suddenly saw his grandfather passing by the window, he immediately raised his voice: "There are no pickled cabbage fingers... eh!"


    His mouth was covered by a cool palm, and Ji Er heard a low and clear voice in his ear: "Want to be punished by them?"

 Chapter 1396

    It was Ling Qiyang who covered his mouth.


    He knew very well that the sister''s claim that she cut her finger was a lie. Last night he saw her sister soaked red ink on her finger with a paint pen, and then yelled, "I''m bleeding."


    When grandma ran into the study, my sister had covered the "wound" with a band-aid, but there were a lot of toilet paper stained with "blood" on the ground.


    Grandma believed her and asked grandpa for leave for her. Like Andy who broke his knee, he didn''t have to get up early to exercise.


    But this secret was discovered by Mi Rongxing, because he found a bottle of red ink under the table in the study, and the color was the same as the one on the paper...


    "In no mood."


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, and Ling Qiyang let him go.


    Ling Qiyue hurried over, pulled Mi Rongxing out of the restaurant, and asked suspiciously, "How do you know my finger isn''t broken?"


    "I saw the bottle of ink."


    Ling Qiyue blushed, "I have always been good to you, why do you want to tell grandpa?"


    "Are you nice to me?" Mi Rongxing twitched the corner of his lower lip.


    "Where did I not treat you well?"


    "You like to tease me with Andy, and you put crabs in my schoolbag again yesterday, right?"


    Ling Qiyue was stunned for a moment, then recalled that he took the book from the schoolbag, was scared and fell to the ground by the crab that climbed out, and couldn''t help laughing...


    "Hahaha, I want to exercise your courage."


    "Sauerkraut! You just want me to make a joke in class and make Emino dislike me."


    Ling Qiyue''s smile faded away, seeing that Mi Rongxing was really angry, with sweat dripping down her face, she pulled his hand apologetically...


    "Then I apologize to you, don''t be angry, I won''t put anything alive in your schoolbag next time."


    "I can''t even die."


    "it is good."


    "And don''t put scary things on my bed with Andy either."


    "it is good."


    Seeing Ling Qiyue nodding her head obediently, Mi Rongxing smiled complacently, "Give me the homework you have done later."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened, "You want to copy your homework again?"


    "No, I''m just checking the answer with you!" Mi Rongxing said confidently.


    "Yes to the answer...then you do it well, and I will help you to correct it."


    Mi Rongxing clasped his arms and raised his chin, "It''s okay if you don''t give it to me, I will tell grandpa about you deceiving him."


    "No!" Ling Qiyue held him back and begged, "Don''t tell grandpa, I''ll give you the homework."


    Mi Rongxing smiled, "Then you put your homework on my desk, and I''m going to have breakfast."


    As soon as he left, Ling Qiyue went back upstairs, ran halfway up the steps, and a long figure covered her...


    "Moon."


    The voice of the person above was deep and deep, full of energy.


    "Ah?" Ling Qiyue looked up to see Grandpa, and subconsciously hid her left hand behind her back.


    Gu Jincheng looked at her condescendingly, with sword eyebrows slightly raised, "Let grandpa see if your cut finger has healed."


    Ling Qiyue''s scalp immediately tightened.


    "Grandpa...Grandpa, are you hungry?" She stammered, her little face turned slightly pale, "Grandma is waiting...waiting for you in the dining room, go down and eat."


    Seeing his granddaughter so panicked, Gu Jincheng saw through her lie.


    "Gu Ling Qiyue!"


    "arrive!"


    "I now order you to face the wall for an hour!"


    "..." Ling Qiyue kept her eyes fixed on Gu Jincheng.


    Gu Jincheng''s voice was stern: "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing the white wall, it is not easy to stand in the corridor for an hour, and you have to straighten your back and stand at attention like a soldier.


    Ling Qiyue''s feet became sore after standing for half an hour, and she muttered in her small mouth, "Bad Grandpa, I must leave you someday."


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, Pug asked from behind.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and pursed her mouth aggrievedly, "I don''t want to stay here anymore, I miss Daddy and Mommy."


    "Do you think that when you go back to Mommy, you don''t have to face the wall and think about it if you make a mistake?"


    "...What is my fault?"


    "Isn''t it wrong for you to create false appearances, avoid homework, and deceive grandpa?" Ling Qiyang raised her left hand and removed the gauze wrapped around her fingers.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the stairs, and said softly, "Don''t do this in the future, I''ll go over there for a meeting now, and Grandpa will tell you when he comes."


    Ling Qiyue understood her elder brother''s words, so as soon as he left, Ling Qiyue sat down on the carpet, rubbed her little arms, rubbed her calves, and stretched her muscles and bones.


    After a while, seeing that Ling Qiyang hadn''t made any movement, she quickly got into her bedroom...


    At this time, Gu Jincheng came out of the dining room, saw his eldest grandson standing at the top of the stairs, and stepped up the steps.


    Ling Qiyang hurriedly turned his head to look at the corridor, with a "thump" in his heart, his sister was gone.


    "Grandpa." He hurried down and smiled faintly, "There is something I want to tell you."


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at him inexplicably...


    Ling Qiyang smiled again, his eyes were clear, but one hand grabbed the pocket of his trousers.


    This little action immediately made Gu Jincheng guess that he was helping his sister escape punishment again. The eldest son and daughter-in-law are not in London. He knows how much this brother loves his sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jincheng didn''t expose him.


    "Can I go back to China to study next year?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to go back?"


    "Because I heard from Xing''er that he will go to the capital next year, and our Gu family has opened a branch in the capital. Daddy is there, and the education there is not worse than in London, so I want to go there to complete the unfinished work." studies."


    Having said so much, it''s next year''s business, and talking about it now is obviously delaying time for my sister.


    However, Gu Jincheng really admired the grandson''s calmness and composure. Except for that little gesture, he didn''t blush or pant, and didn''t glance at him.


    At such a young age, he really has a "general demeanor".


    Gu Jincheng patted his shoulder appreciatively, "I will consider this issue."


    After speaking, he brushed his grandson''s shoulder and took two steps up.


    "Grandpa!" Ling Qiyang yelled.


    Gu Jincheng curled his lips into a smile, turned his head and said something meaningful: "You can spoil your sister, but you have to be principled."


    Seeing what his grandpa was thinking, Ling Qiyang''s face flushed slightly, and he nodded, "Yes, I understand, but my sister is a girl, please be more lenient to her, grandpa, her appetite has not been very good these days."


    After hearing this, Gu Jincheng gave him a serious look again, and then waved his hands, "Your uncle and aunt will be here in the afternoon. Now go and supervise Xing''er''s homework."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Ling Qiyang turned around and walked down. When he got downstairs, he looked up worriedly.


    Standing in the corridor, Gu Jincheng saw his granddaughter standing upright in front of the wall, not to mention how standard her standing was.


    The girl who is less than nine years old has a perfect figure, with snow-white skin, straight and slender legs exposed under the skirt, and a delicate face. No matter where you look at her, you can''t pick out her flaws.


    The beautiful granddaughter really has all the advantages of Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue, she is as delicate and perfect as a Barbie doll.


    However, there are too many ghost ideas in this little head.


    Gu Jincheng walked over, deliberately raised his wrist to look at his watch, and said in a deep voice, "Standing still?"


    Ling Qiyue pressed her hands to her skirt, and replied seriously: "Grandpa, you know."


    Gu Jincheng frowned, staring at her little face...Little guy, you answered really smartly.


    "Yue''er, what is your wish?"


    "Marry a good husband!"


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes.


    Ling Qiyue glanced at him hastily, and explained: "I didn''t say it, Mommy said it."


    Gu Jincheng turned serious, "Ask you again, what is your wish when you grow up?"


    Ling Qiyue rolled her eyes, cleared her throat, "Go back to Daddy and Mommy."


    "Gu Ling Qiyue!"


    "exist!"


    "Answer well!"


    "Yes! Be a female pilot!"


    The corners of Gu Jincheng''s lips were slightly curved, and a smile appeared, but before the smile reached his eyes, the little girl in front of him turned around and looked at him from a forty-five-degree angle...


    "I''m afraid of heights, and this wish can no longer be fulfilled, so I decided to become an actress, and I asked my grandfather to agree."


    Gu Jincheng''s expression changed, "What did you say?"


    As soon as grandpa changed his face, Ling Qiyue was a little scared, she took a step back nervously, "I...I like acting."


    The corners of Gu Jincheng''s lips twitched slightly, and he pointed at her, "You are indeed a showman."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Still laughing! I don''t agree!"


    "Gu Jincheng!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yilan appeared. She walked over and pulled Ling Qiyue over.


    "Are you finished? Treating a few children as your soldiers all day long, controlling and educating them, they are almost losing the joy of childhood."


    Gu Jincheng looked at her displeasedly, "My Gu family has such an education method, didn''t all three of our children come here?"


    "Those are the three children you gave birth to, these were not born by you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Anyway, I don''t allow you to be so strict with Yue''er, Mingxuan is just such a precious daughter, don''t make her timid."


    "Ha!" Gu Jincheng laughed, and poked Ling Qiyue''s head, "She''s timid? If she''s timid, she won''t lie to me."


    Ling Qiyue blushed, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I was wrong."


    As soon as the granddaughter apologized, Gu Jincheng had nothing to blame.


    Touching her head affectionately, he asked again with concern: "Is there anything uncomfortable? Why is your appetite poor?"


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback.


    Chen Yilan said strangely: "Has Yue''er lost her appetite? She ate an egg and a hamburger in the morning."


    "Cough!" Gu Jincheng coughed.


    This Gu Ling Qiyang, for the sake of his sister, he also dares to lie!


    ...


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, the car that went to the airport to welcome Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan arrived at the manor.


    Gu Jincheng and Chen Yilan greeted them at the door with their family members and servants.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing Gu Xinyan get out of the car, Mi Rongxing ran over and hugged her waist tightly, his upturned face was brilliantly illuminated by the sun.


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that she wept, she touched his face and said, "I''m thinner and more handsome."


    "I run every day to exercise my body."


    "Son is awesome, mom loves you." Gu Xinyan lowered her head and kissed his face.


    After Zheng Yihua greeted his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he came over and hugged Mi Rongxing and kissed his forehead, "Xing''er, daddy loves you."


    Mi Rongxing was very happy to get the confession of love from his parents. He held Zheng Yihua with one hand and Gu Xinyan with the other, and excitedly told them interesting things about living here.


    Standing behind Gu Jincheng and his wife, Ling Qiyue lowered her head in desolation, her nose sour...


    I haven''t seen my parents for more than two months, don''t they miss me and my brother?


    Just thinking about it, a warm little arm wrapped around her little shoulder, and when she raised her head, she met a pair of handsome big eyes...

 Chapter 1397

    "What? I''m not welcome?" Shao Junfei squinted at her, with a playful smile on his lips.


    Ling Qiyue was surprised and blinked, "Why are you here?"


    Just as Shao Junfei was about to answer, Ling Qiyang who was beside him pulled his hand away and patted his shoulder lightly, "Didn''t you say you won''t come to play?"


    Shao Junfei smiled slightly, "Sister-in-law asked me to come, saying that she would travel for a few days during the summer vacation."


    "Welcome."


    Ling Qiyang took his younger sister''s hand and led him into the villa...


    This is the second time for Shao Junfei to come to Gu''s Manor. The first time was four years ago when his elder brother got engaged to Gu Xinyan.


    He knew the way, and went upstairs directly with his bag on his back, "Can I still sleep in the original guest room?"


    "Of course." Ling Qiyang smiled.


    The guest room was right next to his bedroom, so it was very convenient for the two of them to move around, and Ling Qiyue''s bedroom was just across from Ling Qiyang.


    "I''ll ask someone to clean it up for you."


    Ling Qiyue was very enthusiastic, before Shao Junfei could react, she let go of Ling Qiyang''s hand and ran away.


    In the living room, Gu Xinyan and her husband were already sitting on the sofa drinking tea and chatting. Mi Rongxing leaned against Zheng Yihua and played with his mobile phone, asking curiously from time to time. The relationship between "father and son" seemed to be very harmonious.


    Chen Yilan stared at her son-in-law for a long while, the smile on her face deepened, and she felt beautiful in her heart. Seeing that her husband and Zheng Yihua were chatting speculatively and interestingly, she dragged Gu Xinyan to the conservatory.


    "Tell mom quickly, is your stomach reacting?" She asked eagerly.


    "Mom, it''s only been five or six days, I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you say that your mother-in-law is going to accompany you to the hospital? Didn''t you go?"


    "No, I want Ye''er to accompany me to check when I go back this time."


    Chen Yilan said expectantly: "I hope your wish will come true, this time you will be able to conceive."


    "Mom, I''m so nervous when you say that." After she finished speaking, she yawned, her eyelids drooped slightly, and she looked a little tired.


    Seeing this, Chen Yilan hurriedly said: "Then I won''t ask any more questions, you can adjust the time difference, if you are in China, you will be fast asleep at this time."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Seeing her daughter lying on the bed and falling asleep, Chen Yilan went downstairs. When she reached the corner of the second floor, she suddenly heard Ling Qiyue''s voice from the corridor¡ª¡ª


    "How many days are you going to play here?"


    "Your aunt will stay for a few days, and I will stay for a few days." It was Shao Junfei who answered.


    Chen Yilan took a step forward, turned her head to look at the two children in the corridor...


    One tall and one short, the height difference is very cute, Shao Junfei is wearing a white T-shirt, with one hand in his trouser pocket, leaning against the wall casually, looking both good-looking and charming.


    Ling Qiyue, who was quite a bit shorter than him, was wearing a light pink lace dress and a ponytail, like a little girl, staring at him with shining eyes.


    "We have to go to school on Monday. My brother can''t go out with you."


    "It''s okay, I can walk around by myself."


    Ling Qiyue smiled at him, "I leave school early, when I come back, I can take you to play."


    Shao Junfei reached out and rubbed her hair, "Thank you."


    This small gesture between the children is just liking, not a little ambiguous, but in Chen Yilan''s view, this is not a simple liking.


    The granddaughter may be naive and ignorant, but Shao Junfei is a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, so he should understand the little emotions between boys and girls.


    "Yue''er." Chen Yilan came out and beckoned to Ling Qiyue, "Come here, hug grandma and pack up your things, and let Master Junfei talk to your brother and play chess."


    Shao Junfei immediately straightened up, nodded politely to Chen Yilan, opened the door and entered his guest room...


    Ling Qiyue ran over and said with a smile, "Grandma, now Shao Junfei doesn''t hate me anymore."


    Chen Yilan held her hand tightly, "Where did he hate you?"


    Even though the second young master of the Shao family is young, his handsome facial features and noble temperament attract the attention of girls, and his peach blossom eyes are very captivating.


    Just now, she had seen Shao Junfei''s little "love" for her granddaughter in his eyes.


    "He has always hated mine, he likes Sister Jingdang."


    "Yue''er, you are still young, don''t like it or not."


    "I know, what I mean by liking is being good friends."


    Chen Yilan smiled, "He didn''t want to be good friends with you before?"


    "Well, but this time he is nice to me, grandma, can I be good friends with him?"


    Chen Yilan stopped and looked at her seriously, "You are relatives now, so you are naturally good friends, but his seniority is higher than yours."


    Ling Qiyue couldn''t understand, "What generation is he?"


    "He is the younger brother of your little uncle, who is a generation older than you."


    Ling Qiyue seemed to understand, "Grandma means that my uncle is a generation older than me, and Shao Junfei is a generation older than me, that is to say, he is the same generation as my father?"


    "Hehe..." Chen Yilan laughed, feeling that it was far-fetched for her to classify Shao Junfei into the "previous generation", and she couldn''t explain it.


    Going down the stairs, the thoughtful Ling Qiyue muttered again: "If Sister Dingdang grows up and wants to marry Shao Junfei, what should I call her?"


    "Don''t think about it." Chen Yilan patted her lightly, "This is not something you children should think about. If your grandpa hears about it, he will make you face the wall and think about it."


    "Well, I don''t want to."


    ...


    Chen Yilan brought her granddaughter into the restaurant, asked her to help arrange flowers together, and taught her how to choose the matching of colors and how to arrange them in a well-proportioned, beautiful and beautiful way.


    Ling Qiyue is a quick learner, not to mention being around Chen Yilan''s ears and eyes. If Chen Yilan pulls it out a little, she can do it in style.


    In the evening, everyone walked into the dining room together, and were delighted to see fragrant flowers of various shapes on the tables and cabinets.


    Andy, who saw Ling Qiyue''s flower arrangement with his own eyes, shouted: "This is made by sister Pickle."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several pairs of eyes focused on Ling Qiyue, and Shao Junfei''s eyes were not only surprised, but also admired and liked, staring at Ling Qiyue for a long time without looking away.


    "Yue''er, you are amazing." Gu Xinyan came over and kissed Ling Qiyue''s face.


    Ling Qiyue blushed, "Grandma taught me."


    "Really? Then you tell aunt, what else does grandma teach you?"


    Gu Xinyan actually knew what her mother would teach girls, because that''s how she came here back then.


    "Teach me how to fold flowers by hand, embroider, and teach me tea art."


    "Mom," Gu Xinyan looked at her mother with a smile, "Are you influenced by your father, wishing to teach your granddaughter everything you know?"


    Chen Yilan smiled, "I''m better than your father. Your father is the commander at home. If he doesn''t direct these children to dance, dance with guns and clubs every day, he will feel weak."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua laughed.


    Gu Jincheng smiled without saying a word, poured wine, drank a few drinks with Zheng Yihua, and waited for the children to go out after eating, before he asked: "Do you know about the disappearance of the second young master of the Jing family?"


    Zheng Yihua was taken aback for a moment, obviously not knowing.


    Gu Xinyan said: "I know about this. Miss Jing''s family came to see me, but I haven''t had time to tell Ye''er yet."


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly asked: "Why did Miss Jing come to you?"


    "She thinks that Canglang captured Second Master Jing."


    Chen Yilan put down her chopsticks and said in surprise, "How is it possible? Didn''t you say that Canglang''s character is not bad?"


    Gu Jincheng waved his hands, "This Canglang and Second Master Jing are not born of the same mother. It is said that Second Master Jing always bullied him before, and it is possible that Canglang will come back to take revenge on him."


    Gu Xinyan blurted out: "Dad, Canglang is not this kind of person."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her quickly, the look in her eyes was so meaningful that even Chen Yilan''s heart tightened when she saw it...


    The son-in-law seemed to care a lot about Xinyan''s opinion of the wolf.


    jealous?


    Gu Jincheng, who has always been sharp-eyed, glanced at his son-in-law, and felt that it was necessary for his daughter to explain, "Why do you think he is not this kind of person?"


    Gu Xinyan put down the small spoon in her hand, and said seriously: "Canglang has been fighting and killing outside for so many years, and now that he is back, he has put aside all the grievances and grievances. No matter how much you come and go, but there is no conflict with them, and you are still filial to Master Jing."


    "Xinyan, who did you listen to these things?" Chen Yilan also helped to ask.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said frankly: "Canglang himself told me, and some friends told me."


    Chen Yilan quickly glanced at her son-in-law...


    Zheng Yihua was holding the chopsticks, a smile on the corner of her lips was a little unclear, and she did not look at her wife with downcast eyes.


    "Xinyan, didn''t you say you won''t associate with Canglang?" Chen Yilan winked at her daughter, then smacked her lips again.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, realizing her mother''s meaning later, she turned her head to look at her husband, she suddenly smiled, "Hehe..."


    "What are you laughing at? Your mother asked you something." Gu Jincheng also scolded her.


    Why hasn''t this carefree personality changed?


    "Dad, Mom, I''m not going to lie. I haven''t met Canglang alone. Every time I meet, I have company by my side. It''s either Liang Zheng or my secretary Xiao Ning. Besides, we are aboveboard, and Canglang has no interest in me." , he now has a little secretary he likes."


    After she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua''s smile became obviously normal, and she nodded, "I also know about this."


    Seeing this, Chen Yilan secretly let out a sigh.


    "Who is his little secretary?" Gu Jincheng asked again.


    "I don''t know the specific background, by the way! She is the girl who Ye''er got off the car and helped her get back the bag when I married Ye''er that day."


    Gu Jincheng nodded, "So the Jing family hasn''t found out whether Second Master Jing is alive or dead?"


    "Dad, why do you care about the Jing family''s affairs?" Gu Xinyan asked curiously.


    "After Jing Ming saved you that time, I learned the name of Master Jing, and I realized that Master Jing used to be a comrade in the same regiment as me. I went to the army that year, and he was the platoon leader. Two years later, he He changed jobs and went home to get married, and we even slept on bunk beds during a training session, so I have a deep impression of him."


    After everyone finished eating, Gu Jincheng simply talked to them about his life in the army in the past.


    It wasn''t until the butler came in that he had a call for Mr. to answer, that Gu Jincheng walked out of the restaurant...


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua then went out for a walk and walked around the yard. Zheng Yihua was afraid that his wife would be tired, so he hugged her shoulders and sat down on a chair, watching some little boys playing football on the lawn.


    After a while, the phone in Gu Xinyan''s bag "ding dong", she took it out to look at it, and exclaimed in surprise: "Why is this happening?"

 Chapter 1398

    Zheng Yihua hastily leaned over to take a look, "Miss Jing?"


    That''s right, the message was sent by Jing Qiu. She said that the Haojue bar was smashed up and Li Zhiming was injured. She couldn''t get through to Li Weicheng. She hoped that Gu Xinyan could help find someone.


    "It seems that it just happened." Gu Xinyan turned her head and said to her husband, "The bars are always open at night, so counting the time, it should be around three o''clock in the morning over there."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Uncle is already asleep at this time, so naturally she can''t get through the phone."


    "I''ll reply to her." Gu Xinyan immediately lowered her head and typed the message.


    Zheng Yihua also took out her mobile phone from her bag, and sent an order to Liang Zheng...


    Haojue Bar.


    The lobby was in a mess, many guests had already left, and the lights of the stage were still shining, reflecting the broken glass on the ground.


    Half an hour ago, the police came and took away everyone involved in the incident, including several waiters who were on duty tonight. Li Zhiming, who was bleeding from his head, went to the hospital.


    Jing Qiu was questioned, and after taking notes, she stayed in the bar to deal with business, but the 100-square-meter lobby was devastated, and she really felt physically and mentally haggard and powerless.


    After instructing a few male waiters to lead everyone to clean up slowly, she lay down on the sofa in the office.


    Closing her eyes, her ears were still "buzzing", and the chaotic noise mixed with a roar sounded again¡ª¡ª


    "Smash it all on me, and you''ll have nothing! Crying for your father and mother, smash it!"


    She didn''t know who the "TA" in the man''s mouth was referring to, but her first feeling should be Li Zhiming.


    But after thinking about it later, it didn''t feel right. Li Zhiming''s recent grudges should be Ni Cairui and the Gu family, but the Gu family would never do this.


    Another guess is Qin Shuang and Yin Ju.


    However, Yin Ju has long since lost her power, and she can''t guarantee her own life in the capital, and her daughter is dependent on others, and Qin Mo and Li Zhiming are close friends, who will help Qin Shuang vent his anger?


    From the looks of it, who was the fight against?


    Jing Qiu clenched his fist and tapped his forehead lightly. At this moment, the phone beeped, and the message came.


    "Miss Jing, I''m in London, and the matter has been reported to the compound, thank you for your hard work."


    Jing Qiu finished reading, sighed lightly, and threw the phone on the coffee table.


    When she got up, she lit a cigarette. Before she finished smoking, the sound of a car engine sounded outside. After a while, several bodyguards dressed in one color rushed into the bar.


    Jing Qiu looked at the handsome young man in front, "Miss Gu asked you to come?"


    Liang Zheng nodded, "Is there anything we need to do?"


    Jing Qiu glanced at the lobby, "Help clean it up."


    Liang Zheng paused, "Where''s the person who smashed it?"


    "The police took it away." Jing Qiu waved his hand, turned and entered the office.


    Soon, the incident of the Haojue bar being smashed spread in the circle of friends, forums, Weibo, official accounts and many other platforms... There were reports in this regard.


    Even the Kyoto Morning Post published it.


    "Lawless!" After reading the newspaper, Jing Ming angrily slapped down the table, causing the plate in front of him to tremble twice.


    Lin Tongtong, who was sitting opposite and eating breakfast quietly, raised her head in surprise, "What happened?"


    Jing Ming''s eyes flickered, he quickly restrained his anger, and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, you eat well."


    "I want to read it." Lin Tongtong stood up and bent over to get the newspaper.


    Jing Ming suppressed it, Jun''s face tensed, "Don''t be rude, just sit down."


    Seeing him getting serious, Lin Tongtong became frightened, sat down quickly and continued to eat bread, and never looked up at Jing Ming again.


    Jing Ming stared at her intently. After a long time, he picked up the newspaper and left the restaurant...


    "Sir." As soon as he walked into the corridor, a bodyguard ran over, "Second Master threw his breakfast out of the window and said that he will go on a hunger strike from today!"


    Jing Ming frowned, "Hunger strike? Heh! He finally has his backbone for a while."


    "Sir, then..."


    "Let him be hungry."


    "Sir, he said he wanted to see you."


    "You tell him I''m not free."


    Jing Ming entered the study room, picked up the phone and unplugged Gu Xinyan''s phone, but the phone rang and was cut off, and when he unplugged it again, it turned off the phone.


    It seems that someone turned off the phone on purpose after seeing it.


    He shrugged, no need to guess, it must be Gu Xinyan''s husband who turned off the phone.


    "Stingy." He muttered, and then unplugged another phone number.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    He pulled out again, but no one answered.


    Now Jing Ming couldn''t calm down anymore, he hurried to the bedroom, changed into a suit of clothes, and called A Liang: "Follow me to the city."


    A Liang hurried to drive, Jing Ming was on the phone while walking, and when he got to the side of the car, a slender figure had fallen beside him.


    He turned his head, "Who told you to come?"


    Lin Tongtong smiled, "I''m your secretary, don''t I want to follow you wherever you go?"


    "But you can''t go today."


    He is going to the Haojue Bar now. If something happens to Jing Qiu, or if she gets hurt, will her mood be affected when she sees Lin Tongtong appearing?


    "Why not?" Lin Tongtong blinked her eyes.


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his love for her, and rubbed her hair angrily, "You are less and less in awe of the boss now, I''m too talkative ?¡±


    Lin Tongtong grabbed his hand, her clear eyes sparkled innocently, "Because I found that you are a good person, you have a clear distinction between likes and hates."


    "Oh? You think so?"


    "Um."


    "Wrong, I am a bad person, be careful that I will sell you someday."


    "You won''t." Lin Tongtong was still smiling when threatened.


    Jing Ming had already developed a father-daughter affection for her, and the love in his black eyes naturally showed, and he couldn''t bear to refuse her, so he said angrily: "You disobedient little guy, go in."


    Lin Tongtong sat in the car happily, and when Jing Ming sat beside her, she picked up a magazine in front of her and handed it to him.


    When Jing Ming was in the car, he was either using his laptop or reading magazines. Lin Tongtong had already mastered his usual preferences.


    "I won''t watch it today." Jing Ming pushed it away.


    "I bought it new." Lin Tongtong turned it to the front and pointed to the character on the cover, "Do you know him?"


    Jing Ming stared at him seriously, "Why don''t you know him? Isn''t he Miss Gu''s younger brother?"


    "Yes, his name is Gu Mingxuan. I heard that he came to the capital to invest. The Gu''s building is under construction. He has a pair of very cute twins. The boy is Gu Lingqiyang and the girl is Gu Lingqiyue. They have shot many commercials... look."


    The car was speeding down the driveway, Lin Tongtong in the back seat was talking to Jing Ming about Gu Mingxuan''s family with great interest, her eyes and face were full of affection.


    "Hey, do you like President Gu very much?" Jing Ming was jealous.


    "No, I like his pair of children. Several years ago, when I was still in high school, I became a fan of his children."


    After Jing Ming listened, he picked up the magazine and looked at the advertising pictures on it. It was a group of photos taken by Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage in advertising children''s clothing.


    The boy is handsome and the girl is beautiful. They are really a pair of villains favored by God.


    "If I go this time, I can see Miss Gu again. I want to tell her that I like her nephew and niece."


    Speaking of her little idol, Lin Tongtong was so excited that a flower bloomed on her face.


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, "Why didn''t you say it last time?"


    "Because I was a stranger to her last time, I dare not talk too much." Lin Tongtong blushed, a little shy.


    Jing Ming looked at her, "But I found that you are very talkative now."


    "Because you are good, you can tolerate me, and I now have a manager Jing who is like a mother, a mother who is like a grandma, and A Liang who is like a brother... I feel that I am not alone now, except Grandma, I still have so many good people to cherish."


    Ah Liang, who was driving in front, chuckled, his cheeks flushed.


    Jing Ming raised his hand and touched Lin Tongtong''s head, "Why do you think Manager Jing is like your mother? You have never met your own mother."


    He was so curious, could this be an unbroken blood relationship, a connection between hearts?


    Lin Tongtong smiled, "Although Manager Jing has a cold temper and is strict with me, and is far away from the real mother I imagined, she is the first strange woman who can protect me, so she gave How my mother felt."


    It turned out to be like this.


    Jing Ming''s eyes froze, and he asked meaningfully: "Then who gave you the feeling of father?"


    Lin Tongtong glanced at him, met his deep gaze, and she immediately averted her gaze.


    "At present... no one has given me this feeling."


    "No?" Jing Ming was slightly disappointed, "Is it because I didn''t meet an old man in his 40s or 50s?"


    Lin Tongtong smiled suddenly, "If there are any old men I have met, you are the best one, hehe..."


    "Little girl." Jing Ming patted her on the head lightly, "Are you calling me old?"


    "No, the boss is not old, the boss is too handsome."


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming laughed, feeling inexplicably relieved.


    ...


    It was past nine o''clock in the morning when the car arrived at Haojue Bar. The lobby was tidied up, but the furnishings were messy and the furniture was damaged. It still looked terrible.


    Lin Tongtong was extremely surprised, she was stunned for a while, and then grabbed a waiter beside her: "What happened here?"


    The waiter looked at her strangely: "You don''t know?"


    Lin Tongtong nodded, and the waiter told what happened last night, and said that Manager Jing was exhausted physically and mentally, and had gone home to rest.


    After hearing this, Lin Tongtong hurried into the office, only to realize that Jing Qiu was not there.


    And Jing Ming, who came in early, stood in front of the desk, holding a book in his hand and lost his mind...


    Lin Tongtong glanced at the page, and saw a line of beautiful lowercase characters written in the blank space above¡ª¡ª


    Qingqing Zipei, I think leisurely, even if I don''t go, Zining won''t come?


    "Boss, this is written by the manager." Lin Tongtong said.


    Jing Ming was startled, came back to his senses, and hastily closed the book.


    Turning his head, he smiled faintly at Lin Tongtong, "My sister is not here, otherwise, let''s go..."


    "Go to her house."


    "she''s back?"


    "Yes, the waiter told me she went home to rest."


    "Okay then, let''s go." Jing Ming took her hand naturally.


    Lin Tongtong was stunned for a moment, staring at his big palm with slightly exposed veins, her heart felt warm and excited for no reason, she trotted along to follow his pace...


    The two bought some fruits and pastries on the way, and found Jing Qiu''s apartment in Jade Garden not far from the bar.


    "You said, she should be sleeping now?" When he reached the door, Jing Ming hesitated.


    For the first time in his life, he seemed a little nervous, so that a faint blush appeared on this handsome face.


    Lin Tongtong looked strange, "You...are you afraid of the manager?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Jing Ming concealed his heart, avoiding Lin Tongtong''s staring gaze, touched his ears awkwardly, and spoke so hesitantly for the first time, "No... no, I just think it''s not good to disturb her rest."

 Chapter 1399

    Lin Tongtong was really bold, "Boss, you are blushing."


    Jing Ming immediately straightened his body, "Where, it''s hot."


    "Then knock on the door, and you can blow the air conditioner when you go in." Lin Tongtong raised her hand.


    However, Jing Ming held his little hand, he was still hesitating, "How about we wait outside."


    I don''t know if Jing Qiu likes him, it''s okay, he can do whatever he wants, go his own way, and be heartless and free in front of Jing Qiu as before.


    But now that he knew her heart, Jing Ming was really disturbed beyond words.


    He needs time to digest Jing Qiu''s long-term "missing love" for him.


    He is sure that the sentence Jing Qiu wrote in the book "Qingqing Zipei, leisurely thinking, even if I don''t go, Zining won''t come" came out of feeling and because of him.


    It was she who borrowed verses to blame him for his ruthlessness...


    "Even if I don''t go, Zi Ning won''t come" should mean: Even if I, Jing Qiu, never went to look for you, couldn''t you take the initiative to come?


    Now, he took the initiative to come here, but when he thought that his "sister" in the past was the woman who had a crush on him, and maybe he was the biological father of her child, he felt a little flustered for no reason.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Seeing Jing Ming staring at the elevator door thoughtfully, the cigarette between his fingers kept burning, but Jing Ming didn''t smoke, Lin Tongtong couldn''t help reminding¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, the soot has grown and it''s going to burn your hands."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to flick it.


    Jing Ming came back to his senses and smiled faintly, "I''m thinking about a work matter."


    "How about, let''s go downstairs and find a place to sit first." Lin Tongtong said with concern.


    "Okay, when I came here, I saw a drink shop outside the gate of the community, let''s go have a drink." Jing Ming stubbed out his cigarette.


    "Okay, then I''ll put the things at the door of the manager." Lin Tongtong ran away.


    Jing Ming went to lift the button of the elevator, just as the elevator came down and opened, Lin Tongtong suddenly called out: "Manager!"


    Jing Qiu looked at her with a strange expression, "Are you alone?"


    "No, our boss is here too." Lin Tongtong picked up the fruit bag on the ground and smiled slightly, "We waited for a while."


    Jing Ming came over, "Sister."


    Jing Qiu withdrew his strange expression, "Come in."


    The room was much cooler, Lin Tongtong put down the fruit bag, thought for a while and took out a bunch of grapes, "Manager, can I wash the fruit in your kitchen?"


    Jing Qiu was making tea, and said calmly, "Go."


    This apartment has more than 130 square meters, the living room is large, the kitchen is connected to the dining room, it is airy and bright, and the decoration is luxurious yet simple.


    The color is mainly pure white, and it is spotlessly clean. Being inside, people have to be careful when walking, for fear of bumping into something and dirtying a certain corner here.


    Jing Ming sat on the orange leather sofa, which can be said to be the brightest part of the whole room.


    "Let''s drink tea." Jing Qiu put a cup of steaming tea on the glass tea table.


    She probably just woke up from sleep, her hair was casually draped, and she was wearing an ordinary set of floral casual clothes with a white background and white slippers.


    Leisurely, refreshing, and without makeup, she looks more like a housewife.


    Compared with the seriousness and rigor in her usual working state, she is a little more soft and gentle at this time.


    It was the first time for Jing Ming to see her like this, and his heart was inexplicably warm.


    "Did we disturb you by talking outside?" There was a hint of concern in his words.


    Jing Qiu glanced at him, and said lightly: "No, I didn''t hear you coming. It was the waiter on duty at the bar who called just now, and I didn''t know you were looking for me."


    "I called you, why didn''t you answer?"


    Jing Qiu sat down, brushed his hair, but didn''t look at him, "I''m very tired, I don''t want to talk to people."


    "The smashing incident... Did it hurt you?"


    "No."


    "Really?" Jing Ming leaned over, as if he wanted to observe her seriously.


    Jing Qiu frowned, and looked up at him, "Are you here to care about me?"


    Jing Ming smiled, "Of course, am I just here for dinner?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang" from the kitchen. Jing Qiu was startled, and hurriedly got up and walked over...


    "Manager, I''m sorry, I accidentally bumped into it." Lin Tongtong held the fruit plate with an apologetic expression on his face.


    Jing Qiu looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, her brows frowning for a while, then furrowed. After a while, she waved her hands, "It''s okay, I didn''t clean it up."


    It turned out that a very delicate porcelain plate was dropped to the ground by Lin Tongtong''s hand and broke.


    Jing Ming came in, glanced at the ground, then picked up the plastic basket next to him, "Go out, I''ll clean it up."


    Jing Qiu didn''t say a word, she squatted down, picked up two larger tiles and looked at them, Jier put them down again, clapped her hands, "Go ahead and sweep."


    She turned around and went out, Lin Tongtong followed her in embarrassment.


    When she got to the sofa, she asked shyly, "Is that plate expensive?"


    If it was an ordinary plate, Jing Qiu couldn''t have cared so much. She squatted down to see if it could be repaired, right?


    "It''s not expensive, it''s just that it''s missing from my whole porcelain set."


    Lin Tongtong bent down apologetically, "I''m sorry, manager, I shouldn''t have taken it out to wash the grapes."


    Seeing her like this, Jing Qiu seemed unable to bear it, and stretched out his hand to pull her over, "It''s okay if I say it''s okay, don''t worry about it, come, sit by my side."


    Only then did Lin Tongtong smile, and hold her hand instead, "I didn''t know that the bar was smashed until I arrived at the bar today. Manager, are you injured?"


    She also came to care.


    Jing Qiu smiled faintly, "I didn''t. When the incident happened, I was resting in the office. When I came out, the police were here."


    "Is it caused by Li Zhiming?"


    "It''s hard to say now."


    "It should be him." Jing Ming walked over to sit down after packing up the debris, and expressed his opinion, "Yesterday, I heard that he broke up with his fianc¨¦e and smashed up the flower shop of his fianc¨¦e''s mother."


    Jing Qiu snorted lightly after hearing this: "This man is really crazy."


    "Then you still help him?"


    "The bar has 20% of my shares, not his alone."


    Jing Ming suddenly let out a long breath, that''s why.


    "Sis, since you own this bar, let me help you find out who dares to act wildly on your territory."


    Jing Qiu shook his head, "Don''t cause trouble for me, the police will investigate this matter."


    "Sister, you can''t trust me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be the same as before."


    "I used to love to fight and make trouble, but now how old I am, you say I can..."


    Jing Qiu glanced over with a stern look, Jing Ming stopped, and subconsciously glanced at Lin Tongtong.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go." Jing Qiu stood up.


    Lin Tongtong was embarrassed by her indifferent attitude, she looked at Jing Ming embarrassingly...


    Jing Ming smiled nonchalantly, "Sister, don''t be angry, I just listen to you, but Tongtong and I came all the way to see you, why don''t you treat us to a meal?"


    "Let''s go eat in a restaurant outside, and swipe my card." Jing Qiu went to get the bag.


    Jing Ming stopped her, looked at her cold and beautiful face, and said in a low voice: "I want to eat the fried noodles cooked by my sister, and your special Coca-Cola chicken wings, garlic shrimp balls... Can my sister satisfy me?"


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes, "Want to eat?"


    "Well, I think Lin Tongtong also wants to eat." He stared into Jing Qiu''s eyes.


    Soon, he saw Jing Qiu''s eyes turned red, and he tugged at his hand...


    "There are no ingredients at home, next time."


    "No need next time, let''s go shopping together." He said, shaking his head at Lin Tongtong, "Little secretary, take your bag, let''s go shopping."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes lit up and she was happy, "Okay, let''s go shopping."


    Seeing the bright smile on her daughter''s face, Jing Qiu''s heart softened, "I''m going to change clothes."


    However, when she just changed into a fashionable long dress and was about to go out, the mobile phone in her bag rang. When she saw that it was Li Weicheng, she said to Jing Ming, "Go with Lin Tongtong."


    "Whose call is it?" Jing Ming was concerned.


    "Li Zhiming''s father." Jing Qiu didn''t hide anything, "Probably because of the bar."


    "Oh, then you wait for us at home, and we''ll come back after buying." After Jing Ming finished speaking, he took Lin Tongtong''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Jing Qiu stared at their holding hands, the expression on her face was unpredictable, pressed to answer, she said softly: "Hello."


    "Manager Jing, I''m at the bar now, do you have time to come over?"


    Jing Qiu looked complicated, "Can you talk on the phone?"


    Li Weicheng hesitated, "This..."


    As soon as the tone was drawn out, the mobile phone was snatched by Qingfeng, and she said angrily: "Jing Qiu, if you act rightly, sit upright, and be aboveboard, you will come over immediately and give me an explanation!"


    After hearing her words, Jing Qiu''s face changed suddenly, it was as cold as if his face was covered with snow.


    "Ma''am, what do you mean by that?"


    "You''ll know when you come here!"


    beep beep...


    The other party hung up the phone.


    Jing Qiu''s heart "pounded" twice inexplicably, upset, she clenched the phone tightly, the veins on the back of her snow-white hands were slightly protruding, which was very obvious.


    Turning around, she walked back to the bedroom...


    After a while, she pressed a note on the dining table, picked up her bag and car keys, and walked out of the house.


    An hour later, Jing Ming and Lin Tongtong came back with happy smiles on their faces.


    "Manager!" Lin Tongtong raised her hand and knocked on the door of Jing Qiu''s house.


    However, she yelled several times, but no one answered.


    Just as he was wondering, Jing Ming suddenly knelt down and took out a key from under the door frame...


    He opened the door and glanced left and right, while Lin Tongtong walked towards the kitchen with the dishes, and glanced at the dining table, she called out: "Boss, the manager left a note."


    Jing Ming hurried over, picked it up and took a look¡ª¡ª


    I have something to go to the bar, wait for me when I get back.


    Jing Ming smiled and said to Lin Tongtong: "She has something to go to the bar, how about this, I''ll cook, can you help me?"


    "Okay, let''s prepare the dishes and wait for the manager to come back to eat."


    After Lin Tongtong finished speaking, she obediently went into the kitchen and took out the ingredients from the shopping bag one by one.


    Jing Ming found an apron and put it on, and the sleeves were rolled up to the elbows. He looked chic and sexy, and looked extremely handsome.


    "Boss, can you really cook?"


    Lin Tongtong saw that his arms were so white, his fingers were slender, and there were so many servants serving him at home, how could he know how to cook.


    "Little guy, I''ll show you something today." Jing Ming smiled, and affectionately poked the tip of her little nose with his fingertips.


    This little action made Lin Tongtong''s little face flush red.


    She glanced at him shyly, took a piece of meat and put it in the sink, hesitated for a long time before saying: "Boss, don''t be too affectionate with me in the future, the manager will call me when he finds out."


    bang!


    The drill board that Jing Ming was holding fell over, Lin Tongtong was startled, and turned around: "Boss, are you alright?"

 Chapter 1400

    "It''s okay, my hand slipped." Jing Ming smiled, picked up the kitchen knife and started cutting the ingredients.


    Lin Tongtong stared at him, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart, this feeling was so kind and beautiful that she really wanted to put her arms around his waist and hug him.


    Like a small tree leaning on a big tree.


    However, she did not forget what Jing Qiu told her not to be intimate with the boss.


    Although she didn''t mean that, but men and women are different after all, giving and receiving can''t be kissed.


    Turning around, she continued to wash the vegetables.


    As for the topic just now, Jing Ming didn''t say anything, and she didn''t bother about it, as if the issue wasn''t important.


    Next, Jing Ming started to cook...


    Lin Tongtong saw that he held the pot and shovel in a decent manner, and his cooking movements were neat and orderly, so he immediately believed that he would cook well.


    "Boss, when did you learn to cook?" She asked curiously, looking at Jing Ming with admiration.


    "I have been working abroad for nearly twenty years, and I can do everything."


    "You are really capable, whoever marries you in the future will be very happy."


    Jing Ming smiled jokingly at her, "So, when you signed up for the talent show, you wanted to marry a rich and capable husband like me?"


    Lin Tongtong''s face turned red again, and she twisted her fingers in embarrassment, "Boss, I didn''t mean that, I was doing it for money, but... I hadn''t seen you at that time."


    "Hehe...how did it feel when I saw you later?"


    "Fear."


    "Really? What about now?"


    "I''m not afraid anymore."


    "Not bad." Jing Ming put a plate of fried pork with green peppers on the glazed table, then picked up a piece of lean meat with chopsticks and handed it to Lin Tongtong''s lips, "Come, have a taste."


    Lin Tongtong opened her mouth to eat, and after chewing a few times, her eyes sparkled, and she raised her thumbs up to Jing Ming: "It''s so delicious, so delicious."


    "Is it comparable to the first-class chef of the castle?"


    "Well, the taste is similar to what the chef made, but you need to be a little more spicy."


    Jing Ming looked at her with pampering eyes, "Are you afraid of spicy food?"


    "Don''t be afraid, my grandma said, eating a little spicy food can drive away the cold."


    "That''s right, but you can''t eat too much, so as not to affect your skin." Jing Ming smiled, took a piece of braised beef from another plate and stuffed it into her mouth, "Eat it."


    "Thank you, boss." Lin Tongtong smiled with brows and eyes crooked, and bubbles of happiness leaked from the corners of his eyes.


    "Why do you want to cry?" Seeing her red eyes with tears in the corners, Jing Ming felt distressed.


    Lin Tongtong wiped the corners of her eyes and pursed her mouth, "Because... because I think of my biological parents. I have never enjoyed their love since I was a child. Now the boss treats me like a relative. I am touched."


    "Okay, don''t cry." Jing Ming took out a handkerchief and handed it to her with gentle eyes, "Perhaps one day, your parents will come to you, and they will love you wholeheartedly."


    "Is it possible?" Lin Tongtong smiled wryly.


    "Of course it is possible. I believe they love you."


    ...


    All the dishes were cooked, but Jing Qiu hadn''t come back yet, Jing Ming called, but Jing Qiu didn''t answer.


    He was worried, and said to Lin Tongtong: "You wait here for her, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Okay." Lin Tongtong nodded.


    Jing Ming drove to Haojue Bar by himself, and saw three luxury cars parked outside, one of which belonged to Jing Qiu.


    He put on his sunglasses, tugged at his white shirt, and strode into the bar.


    "Sir, we are closed today." A young man in black short sleeves stopped him.


    Jing Ming frowned, his chin tensed, and the stern eyes made people startled through the glass.


    The man hurriedly took a step back, his scalp tingling, "You... who are you looking for?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Jing Ming had already raised his hand to hold the top of his head, and with five steel-like fingers secretly exerted strength, the man''s face suddenly turned pale, and his legs trembled.


    "Where is Manager Jing?"


    The man hastily pointed inside, stammering, "It''s...in the office."


    Jing Ming shrank his eyes, and with a flick of his hand, the man staggered and leaned against the wall. Looking at the extraordinary Jing Ming, the sweat dripped from his forehead...


    Could it be that he is the legendary third master of the Jing family?


    "Sister..." Jing Ming walked to the front of the office, stopped speaking just as he spoke, and took a step closer to the door.


    "Are you still denying it now?" A woman inside yelled, "Is it because I have to twist your hair that you admit that you caused the accident?"


    Jing Ming raised his sword eyebrows, and his whole body tensed up.


    "Ma''am, based on the confessions of those bastards, you believe that I caused the disaster? I have no grudges against them, and I don''t know each other. Why do they blame me? Is it your trick, the thief shouted "stop the thief?" I get kicked out of the bar?"


    Jing Qiu''s voice was sonorous and fearless.


    "Ridiculous! This bar belongs to my son, why should I smash it?"


    "Then this bar is half of my effort, why should I smash it?"


    "You? You stinky woman..."


    boom!


    Before Shao Qingfeng could finish speaking, the door was kicked open suddenly, and then a gust of cold wind hit her, and her raised hand was tightly strangled by a big iron-like palm.


    "Ah!" Qingfeng screamed in pain.


    Before she could see the person''s face clearly, her body was slammed by the person again. With a "bang", she fell heavily beside the sofa...


    His face just touched Jing Qiu''s knee.


    Jing Qiu looked at his younger brother, who was frowning with anger, and then looked indifferently at Qingfeng who fell at his feet...


    Qingfeng felt that all the bones in her body were falling apart, and her face was particularly ugly.


    She never imagined that she lived to be in her fifties and had always been very beautiful and "admired" by others, but now she was thrown away like a sack, it was really embarrassing!


    And this person''s eyes are crooked!


    "Who are you?" She turned her head angrily, her eyes almost bursting out.


    A maid who followed her was stunned. After listening to her question, she came back to help her, "Second Miss, you get up first."


    Just as Qingfeng stood up, she rolled her eyes and suddenly raised her head, "Are you Third Young Master Jing?"


    Jing Ming took off his sunglasses, glanced at her lightly, "You have eyes."


    After saying that, he looked at Jing Qiu strangely again, and saw that she was sitting on the sofa without moving, with her hands behind her back. Although her sitting posture was dignified, it was not like her original appearance.


    "Sister, are you okay?" He stepped over and reached out to help her up.


    "Come on!" Qingfeng suddenly called out.


    Jing Ming was slightly surprised and turned to look at her.


    Qingfeng curled her lips coldly, supported her aching waist with one hand, pointed at Jing Qiu and said, "I''m going to hand her over to the police, don''t touch her now, we''ll talk about it when the police come."


    Jing Ming was startled.


    "Second Miss." Soon, three bodyguards rushed in from the door, and one of them was pushed over the head by Jing Ming.


    "Invite Third Young Master Jing out!" Qingfeng waved his hand.


    The three bodyguards hesitated.


    The third master Jing in front of him was tall and handsome, but his whole body was filled with a sense of coldness and arrogance. That cold and arrogant temperament was like a king, standing proudly, no one dared to act rashly.


    Qingfeng was extremely angry, and stared, "What are you doing? You don''t listen to me?"


    Jing Ming smiled coldly, and stretched out his hand to support Jing Qiu. The next second, his face changed drastically, "Sister, why...are you tied up by her?"


    Yes, Jing Qiu''s hands were tied behind his back with a rope, and his wrists were already red.


    At this moment, Jing Ming''s anger rose suddenly, he kicked over the coffee table, and the iron palm suddenly stretched out towards Qingfeng''s neck...


    Just as Qingfeng was grabbed by him, Jing Qiu shouted: "Stop!"


    Qingfeng opened her mouth, looking at the furious Jing Ming in horror, "You...you don''t know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    "Jing Ming! Let go!"


    "Third young master!" The bodyguard came over and said anxiously, "Madam is the second young lady of the Shao family, please let go!"


    The three of them worked together to pull Jing Ming away.


    Jing Ming waved his hand angrily, "Let go of my sister''s hand!"


    "Yes, yes!" One of the bodyguards hurried to untie them.


    Qingfeng clutched her neck and kept coughing. The maid stroked her back and handed her a cup of tea, "Take a sip of water."


    Qingfeng waved her hand and knocked the cup to the ground...


    Standing up straight again, she pointed at Jing Ming and said angrily: "Third young master, do you think that if you have money, you can run rampant in the world, and if you have money, you can be lawless? Who is in charge here, don''t you know? "


    Jing Ming smiled, "Second Miss, are you too arrogant and out of your mind? This capital is the world of the common people, no one has the final say, here, no one has the right to cover the sky with one hand! The law is above, I think Be clear!"


    "You can see clearly? Since you can see clearly, how can you hit someone?"


    "Did I hit you?"


    "You...you dump me, pinch me!"


    "Really? Then you ordered someone to tie up my sister, what should I say? Can I say it''s self-defense?"


    "..." The corners of Qingfeng''s lips trembled, and it took him a long time to say angrily, "She ruined my bar! She is guilty!"


    Jing Ming put his arms around Jing Qiu, held his head high and held his chest high, "Whether you are guilty or not is determined by the law, not by you, Shao Qingfeng."


    Shao Qingfeng was so angry that her head was dull and her thoughts were confused. She rubbed her forehead and said weakly, "Call me the police."


    "Second Miss, the police are here." The bodyguard said.


    "Qingfeng!" It was Li Weicheng who came with the police. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Shao Qingfeng''s face was pale and he was listless, so he hurried over to hug her, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing her husband, Qingfeng burst into tears with a "wow", pointing at Jing Ming, "He...he hurt me."


    Li Weicheng frowned, and looked at Jing Ming and Jing Qiu.


    Just as Jing Ming was about to speak, Jing Qiu raised his hand to stop him, and calmly said to the leading policeman, "I''ll go with you to the police station to investigate."


    ...


    "Mom!" Shao Kexin ran into the restaurant in the Gu family compound, "It''s bad, the third young master of the Jing family beat aunt. Now everyone has gone to the police station. Uncle just called."


    Fu Shumin dropped the chopsticks she was holding, and she was extremely surprised, "Jing...Mr. Jing beat someone?"


    It''s incredible.


    He should know that Shao Qingfeng is the second miss of the Shao family.


    "Did your uncle say anything else?" Fu Shumin asked anxiously.


    Shao Kexin paused, walked to her side and said in a low voice: "He also said that the third young master Jing has such a good relationship with his sister-in-law, but he doesn''t give aunt face. Could it be because of the bad relationship between aunt and sister-in-law? .¡±


    Fu Shumin''s complexion tightened, "Even he suspects that Third Master Jing has an unusual relationship with your sister-in-law?"


    "It seems to mean that."


    "..." Fu Shumin shook her head, "That''s because he didn''t understand Third Master Jing''s feelings for his sister. He used to be in the Jing family, and Jing Qiu treated him best."


    At this time, the housekeeper walked into the dining room, smiled slightly at Shao Kexin and said, "Miss, my uncle is here."

 Chapter 1401

    Shao Kexin immediately ran out of the restaurant excitedly...


    Fu Shumin hurriedly shouted: "Daughter, be more reserved."


    "Hehe..." Shao Kexin flew out like a bird, "Professor Luo!"


    Rossi hadn''t let go of the thing in his hand, but when he heard the shout, he raised his head, and his fianc¨¦e rushed up and hugged him, smelling the aroma.


    "Hey, Kexin, everyone is watching." Rossi blushed.


    As a son-in-law, he is not so bold in his mother-in-law''s house.


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone knows that we are getting married." Shao Kexin tilted her head mischievously and pouted.


    Rossi had a smile on his face, sweet in his heart, but he still acted calmly on the surface. When he saw his fianc¨¦e asking him for a kiss, he cleared his throat and said, "Go ahead."


    "Hmm..." Shao Kexin acted coquettishly, her cheeks flushed, "It''s been a long time since we met, why don''t you hug me and kiss me?"


    Rossi glanced at the servants standing in a row again, and this handsome face became even redder.


    Seeing this, the butler hurriedly waved his hand to let the servant back.


    But as soon as the servant left, Fu Shumin came out, and she shouted: "Ke Xin, bring Rosie in quickly, it''s very sunny outside."


    Seeing her mother, Shao Kexin was reserved, she let go of Rossi, and took a bag from him, "Let''s go."


    "Mom." Rossi walked up to Fu Shumin and called out politely, "Are you okay?"


    "Okay, I''m taking the medicine you ordered last time." Fu Shumin was also very happy to see her son-in-law, "Come inside, the food is ready."


    "Mom, let Rossi go upstairs and change his clothes first, look at the sweat on his head." Shao Kexin hurriedly dragged Rossi upstairs.


    "Okay, let Rossi wash up, I''ll wait for you in the restaurant." Fu Shumin smiled.


    As soon as Shao Kexin went upstairs, she turned around mischievously and opened her arms...


    Rossi quickly glanced back, with a slightly nervous expression, "Let''s go into the room first."


    "No, I want you to hug me first."


    "Childish."


    "Hahaha... don''t you like me like this?"


    Shao Kexin rushed over again, and the box in Rossi''s hand fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Hugging the little beauty in his arms, he turned around twice excitedly, then leaned over, pushed Shao Kexin against the wall and kissed her soft lips...


    This time, the thunder hit the ground and the fire was out of control.


    The two were no longer satisfied with kissing, and Rossi blushed and breathed rapidly: "Where is the room...?"


    Shao Kexin freed one hand and groped for the wall, "First... go to my room first."


    "Okay." Rosie picked her up.


    Half an hour later, Fu Shumin walked out of the restaurant and glanced upstairs.


    The butler clenched his fist against his mouth and coughed, hehe smiled, which meant nothing.


    Fu Shumin turned to look at him, smiled helplessly, "Tell the servant not to go upstairs."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Fu Shumin sat down in the living room, just picked up a magazine to read, the phone rang...


    The landline number belongs to Yu''s family.


    "Hello, Yu Hui?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, have you eaten yet?"


    "not yet."


    The two chatted politely for a while, and then Yu Hui got to the point, "I called to ask after I heard that the Haojue bar was smashed, did Qingfeng have trouble with you, sister-in-law?"


    "Not yet, because we didn''t do this matter. What happened at two or three o''clock in the morning, they got the news early this morning, and the couple passed away."


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that this incident is related to Jing Qiu, maybe Qingfeng is going to settle accounts with Jing Qiu now."


    "As you said, Qingfeng did have an affair with Jing Qiu, no, Third Master Jing just appeared..." Fu Shumin briefly told Yu Hui what she had learned.


    Yu Hui reminded her: "Sister-in-law, be careful, don''t let Qingfeng vent her anger on Xinyan, I''m afraid she will say that Third Master Jing beat her, instigated by Gu Xinyan, to take revenge on her for Gu Xinyan. "


    Fu Shumin pondered for a while before saying, "She wouldn''t be talking nonsense, would she?"


    Yu Hui snorted: "She Qingfeng likes to throw things upside down, making her temper forceful and unreasonable, sister-in-law, you don''t know that."


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention. By the way, brother and sister, do you really want to stay at your mother''s house for so many days? I heard that Shao Qiang called you."


    "Just make a phone call, and I''ll go back? Besides, I don''t want to see Qingfeng either."


    "Siblings, let me tell you the truth, the reason why my father-in-law agreed to let the second aunt go back to her mother''s house is because he wanted us to have a good relationship with her.


    The old man sees how we handle this relationship. If we reconcile, he will be very happy. He said that he is old, and if our relationship is still so rigid, he will die with regret. "


    Yu Hui didn''t speak for a while after listening, until Fu Shumin said "Hi", she said in a low voice: "That depends on Qingfeng''s attitude."


    After talking on the phone, Fu Shumin sat on the sofa and kept rubbing her forehead in thought. Suddenly, she remembered her son and daughter-in-law who were far away in London. She looked up at the wall clock...


    At this time, it was around four o''clock in the morning over there, and it was too early to talk to my daughter-in-law.


    Fu Shumin sat on the sofa for more than ten minutes before Shao Kexin and Luo Xi went downstairs. Shao Kexin''s face was pale and rosy. After being washed by love, the youthful light radiated from her whole body made people feel more beautiful and brilliant.


    All the mothers seemed to smell her breath full of sweetness.


    "Mom, it''s time to eat." She beckoned to Fu Shumin shyly.


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, and said to the butler, "Call my uncle and ask when they will come back for dinner. If they don''t come back, don''t let the kitchen keep food."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Jing Qiu, do you just want to leave like this?" Qingfeng rushed out from an office in the police hall and stood in front of Jing Qiu, "This happened because of you, and now I demand you to compensate us for the loss!"


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyebrows slightly and remained silent.


    Jing Ming held Jing Qiu''s shoulders, his handsome face was serious, "Didn''t you say the police will deal with it? What are you in a hurry for?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? My son is still lying in the hospital." Qingfeng almost jumped up.


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "Your Miss Shao is short of money?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Qingfeng stared at him.


    "As long as Miss Shao Er says that your family is poor and you are short of money, I can give you two million! However, I have one condition, that is, you ask your son to transfer all the bars to my sister."


    "Jing Ming! Don''t use money to show off and overwhelm others. I, Shao Qingfeng, don''t need money!"


    "Since there is no shortage of money, what are you doing standing in front of us?" Jing Ming glanced at her displeased, and walked out with Jing Qiu on his arm.


    Qingfeng stared at their backs angrily, "Jing Ming, I knew you wanted to humiliate me for Gu Xinyan! Take revenge on me!"


    Jing Ming paused, and Jing Qiu looked up at him, with a trace of resentment in his cold eyes.


    Jing Ming smiled faintly and turned his head, "Second Miss, look after me, the woman beside me is the woman Jing Ming respects and loves the most in his life! Next time you dare to be rude to her, I will never be you It''s Miss Shao''s second!"


    Qingfeng immediately opened her eyes wide...


    what did he say?


    Jing Qiu is his favorite woman, what about Gu Xinyan?


    When Jing Qiu heard these words, his eyes were obviously frozen. Jing Ming''s palm tightened on her shoulder blades, and she came back to her senses and stopped turning her head.


    Heart, but bumped like a deer.


    After they left, Qingfeng was still in a daze. Li Weicheng came out of the office after answering the call from the housekeeper, and asked, "Qingfeng, are you going to the compound for dinner?"


    Qingfeng turned around suddenly and yelled at him: "My son is still in the hospital, what should I eat?"


    Li Weicheng frowned and raised his hands in surrender: "Okay, go to the hospital, go to the hospital."


    When the two walked out of the hall, they saw Jing Ming open the car door for Jing Qiu, and carefully raised his arm to rest on the door frame, so as not to hit Jing Qiu''s head.


    "Strange, why does this arrogant and arrogant guy treat his adoptive sister so well?" Qingfeng muttered.


    Li Weicheng grabbed her hand with an irritable expression: "Don''t look, get in the car!"


    Jing Ming got into the car, and leaned over to fasten the seat belt for Jing Qiu, but Jing Qiu blocked it with his hand, "I''ll do it myself."


    Jing Ming turned his head and smiled at her, "Should I buy some medicine to wipe my hands first?"


    Jing Qiu expressionless, touched his red wrist, "I''m not that delicate."


    "Okay, let''s go home directly." Jing Ming smiled helplessly and turned the engine on.


    Jing Qiu stared at the front, thinking like a shuttle running non-stop. The car drove for a long way, and she suddenly said: "Just because I once poured wine on that bastard''s face, he brought someone to smash the bar two years later?"


    It turned out that the unanimous confession of the five gangsters who were arrested was that two years ago, Qianqiu threw a cocktail in the face of their boss and slapped him before they came to retaliate.


    The reason was that that night, their boss drank too much and touched Jing Qiu''s ass while drinking.


    However, the matter of that day was settled. The boss knew that Jing Qiu was the eldest daughter of the Jing family, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake at that time, and was kicked out by two followers.


    This time they came suddenly to smash, they were organized and prepared, they were very courageous, and they were ruthless in attacking. They seemed to have a backing, and they didn''t pay much attention to the Jing family and the Shao family at all.


    "Sister, do you suspect that there is someone behind them? The reason for smashing the bar was not because of what happened two years ago, but because of something else?"


    After all, he had wandered outside, Jing Ming suddenly thought of many things.


    "If this is the case, sister, you give it to me, and I will definitely catch the mastermind behind it for you."


    Jing Qiu leaned back in the chair and lightly closed his eyes: "If there is someone, they will come out sooner or later. Don''t add trouble, I will handle my own affairs."


    "Sister, I am your younger brother, I..."


    Jing Ming saw that Jing Qiu''s eyelids flicked, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes, his heart tightened, and he stopped talking.


    It seemed...she didn''t like hearing that.


    He cleared his throat, pursed his lips, and said nothing casually.


    At this time, Lin Tongtong was waiting at home until her stomach growled. She checked her phone from time to time, the message had been sent, but Jing Ming never replied to her, she was very anxious.


    Just as she was about to go out to have a look, her phone rang suddenly.


    She happily took it out and looked at it, she was stunned, it was a set of unfamiliar numbers.


    After thinking about it, she still answered, "Hello, who are you?"


    The other party''s voice was also unfamiliar, it was a woman: "Don''t worry about who I am, I know your mother, I know who she is, if you want to know, come out and see me now."

 Chapter 1402

    Jing Ming and Jing Qiu entered the house, and there was still a faint scent of vegetables in the air.


    Jing Ming called out, "Little secretary."


    No one answered.


    Jing Qiu''s face tightened, and she hurried into the kitchen, but there was no one there. Turning around, she saw Jing Ming pick up the piece of paper she had written on from the table, and saw a sentence added on it¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Jing Ming put down the note, took out his mobile phone and called Lin Tongtong. The call got through, but no one answered.


    He put down his phone helplessly, and smiled at Jing Qiu, "The food is cold, let''s eat first."


    Jing Qiu glanced at the six dishes and one soup on the table, then turned around silently: "I''m going to cook a bowl of noodles with fried sauce."


    The Zhajiangmian she made is still Jingming''s favorite flavor, diced beef, stir-fried with spicy noodle sauce, sugar, etc., and then served with his favorite fragrant mushrooms, cucumbers and shredded carrots...


    When it is ready and served on the table, it is fragrant, not only looks attractive, but also smells to whet the appetite.


    Jing Ming smiled at her, "Is there no Tongtong?"


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Jing Qiu handed him the chopsticks.


    "Make a bowl for Tong Tong too?"


    Jing Qiu frowned slightly, as if he was not used to hearing him call his daughter "Tongtong" directly.


    She didn''t answer, but walked to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of red wine, opened it, poured herself a glass and sat down at the table...


    Looking up, Jing Ming suddenly picked out half of a bowl of noodles and put it in the middle of the table.


    "She is Jing Xuan''s daughter, so you treat her well?" Jing Qiu suddenly said.


    Just as Jing Ming picked out a chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth, when he heard this sentence, his heart twitched suddenly, and it hurt a little.


    To be honest, he hoped that Lin Tongtong was his daughter.


    After quietly chewing it a few times, he swallowed it, "If it''s his, please don''t tell that bastard, and don''t tell Tong Tong, just say that her father is dead."


    Jing Qiu smiled wryly, raised his neck and took a big sip of wine, "Will you always be nice to her?"


    "It''s your daughter. I will treat her like my own daughter. When she gets married in the future, I will definitely make her beautiful."


    What Jing Ming said was sincere, Jing Qiu could hear it.


    Her hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly, her eyes were red, she didn''t dare to look directly into Jing Ming''s eyes, and after a long time she said hoarsely: "It''s his daughter, I still don''t want to recognize it, I don''t want to..."


    She choked with sobs and couldn''t continue, shaking her head all the time, feeling extremely entangled in her heart.


    This was the first time Jing Qiu expressed his thoughts in front of Jing Ming, showing his fragile inner feelings. Jing Ming got up, walked over and put his arms around her shoulders...


    "Sister, can you not blame the child for the adult''s fault? Tongtong is longing for motherly love and fatherly love. Mrs. Lin is getting old, can she stay with her for a few years? Recognize Tongtong back."


    Jing Qiu took his hand away and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "She is nineteen years old and can live independently, so let her maintain the image of her parents in a good state."


    "Sister, how do you know that the image of her biological parents will be beautiful in her heart? She always thinks that her parents don''t love her, that her parents abandon her, and always dislike her... She will think very well about such parents?"


    Jing Qiu''s heart twitched, the pain was boundless.


    After a long time, she said in a low voice: "At least, she feels that her parents have done a little bit of responsibility by raising her until she was eighteen."


    "How about family affection? Have you given her maternal love?"


    Jing Qiu closed his eyes, "Stop talking!"


    ...


    "Stop talking, I don''t believe it!" Inside a black Mercedes-Benz, Lin Tongtong yelled at the woman in sunglasses sitting in the driver''s seat, "My mother is definitely not her! No!"


    But before the words fell, the tears in her eyes had already flowed down.


    The woman wearing sunglasses is none other than Jingxuan''s wife Cao Zhuna.


    "I didn''t believe that you were her daughter at first, but after my husband disappeared, the family searched for it to no avail. Later, Jing Ming called our master himself and said that Jing Xuan was in his hands. Qiu revenge!


    Because the third master Jing once called his elder brother and asked about what happened 20 years ago, and I know that my husband made a mistake once, that is, he went to Jing Qiu''s bed 20 years ago..."


    "I won''t listen!" Lin Tongtong covered her ears with tears, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    If what she said is true, then that shameless Second Master Jing is her biological father!


    She can''t take it! cannot!


    Cao Zhuna grabbed her hand and pulled it down, "I came to you because I wanted you to save your biological father! He has been imprisoned by Jing Ming for so many days, and he is already so skinny! Today he secretly called me Call and say he''s on a hunger strike!"


    It was a phone call today that let her know that the little secretary next to Jing Ming was the daughter Jing Qiu had thrown away.


    Jing Xuan said that he guessed it from Jing Ming''s words, and also from Jing Qiu dragging his little secretary to see him that day, and slapping him forcefully.


    Because only a mother finds out that her daughter has been humiliated, and will come to him aggressively and dump him mercilessly!


    The little secretary is definitely Jing Qiu''s biological daughter!


    Therefore, Jing Xuan asked his wife to quickly investigate Lin Tongtong''s birth, and she found that Lin Tongtong was really an orphan, and the date of birth was exactly the same as Jing Qiusheng''s daughter.


    Cao Zhuna also found Lin Tongtong''s childhood photos from Mrs. Lin''s house, comparing them with Jing Qiu''s childhood photos, the two really look alike.


    What made her even more sure was that she showed Jing Qiu''s current photo to Old Madam Lin, and the old lady pointed out that Jing Qiu had visited her and bought her many things...


    So, Cao Zhuna called Lin Tongtong and told her the truth, with only one purpose¡ª¡ª


    Let Lin Tongtong come forward to save her husband!


    Because Jing Ming likes Lin Tongtong very much, this is something that Jing''s family members know.


    And no one in the Jing family dares to act presumptuously in front of Jing Ming, not to mention Master Jing, he is not even afraid of the police, if you sue him for illegally imprisoning people, he will say that he just asked his second brother to stay at his home for a few days.


    Master Jing felt guilty about his third son who had only returned home after 20 years away, so naturally he would not sue him, so Cao Zhuna felt that asking Lin Tongtong for help was the only choice to let Jing Xuan go home early.


    "Miss Tongtong, everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go home and ask your grandma." Cao Zhuna said eagerly, "I''ll take you back now, okay?"


    Lin Tongtong was very upset, she threw away Cao Zhuna''s hand, "No! I still don''t believe it, you must have made up this nonsense to save your husband!"


    After finishing speaking, she opened the car door and was about to leave...


    Cao Zhuna quickly grabbed her arm again, and begged urgently: "Miss Tongtong, can I beg you? If you don''t recognize Jing Qiu''s mother, you can help me rescue Jing Erye. There are two children who can''t find their father, they cry every day, please!"


    "Let go!" Lin Tongtong pulled it out forcefully.


    "Hey, he is also your father. Do you want to watch your father starve to death?"


    "He''s not!" Lin Tongtong''s feet landed on the ground, and he pulled back his hands vigorously, without closing the car door, and ran towards the middle of the road...


    "Miss Tongtong!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Creak... The sound of the brakes sounded sharply.


    Cao Zhuna looked out the window and saw Lin Tongtong''s figure falling to the ground like a kite. She clenched her fists in front of her chest, opened her eyes wide in horror, and was so frightened that she was out of her body.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Jing Ming received a call from the doctor and rushed to the emergency room with Jing Qiu.


    "This is her bag." A female nurse handed Lin Tongtong''s backpack to Jing Qiu.


    They found Jing Ming''s phone number from the address book of Lin Tongtong''s phone.


    Jing Qiu was trembling slightly, his face was pale, and his voice trembled, "She...how is she now?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I just sent her for a CT scan of the brain, but it will take a while. You guys should wait for her outside the filming room."


    Jing Ming held Jing Qiu''s hand and found that her fingertips were icy cold.


    He hurriedly hugged her tightly, "Don''t be afraid, Tong Tong will be fine, she will be fine."


    Jing Qiu leaned on his strong shoulders, the tears in his eyes could no longer be held back, falling drop by drop...


    Daughter, you must hold on!


    Must hold on!


    Less than an hour after the crash, reports of the crash were circulating online.


    The traffic instant news channel also broadcast the surveillance video at that time, reminding the general public to be careful when crossing the road, to walk on the zebra crossing, and not to run across the road.


    Gu Xinyan, who was far away in London, saw the video of the accident in her circle of friends. When the camera zoomed in on Lin Tongtong''s face, she cried out in surprise: "Miss Lin?"


    Chen Yilan beside her glanced at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mom, the girl who got into a car accident is Canglang''s little girlfriend." Gu Xinyan handed the phone to her mother.


    Chen Yilan watched the video once, and was slightly surprised, "She doesn''t look too young, how could she run across the road?"


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t figure it out either, she said, "Mom, I''ll call Canglang."


    Chen Yilan immediately held her hand, and looked towards the restaurant, "Can''t you see it? Ye''er, he doesn''t like your contact with the wolf."


    "Mom, I''m aboveboard with him, Ye''er knows that."


    "A man is magnanimous on the surface, so he will care more or less in his heart, not to mention that Ye''er cares about you so much."


    Gu Xinyan sighed softly, "Okay then, I''ll go and tell him that Canglang is now a partner of our Shaw Group, and Lin Tongtong is his secretary, and we will often contact him in the future, so it is appropriate for Ye''er to express his concern."


    Chen Yilan just nodded, "Then you can talk about it after he finishes eating."


    Zheng Yihua learned that Lin Tongtong was in a car accident, and heard that Gu Xinyan wanted to say hello, so she said to her: "You are familiar with Canglang, you can fight."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, held his hand, and dialed Jing Ming''s cell phone number beside him...


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, Jing Ming looked at Lin Tongtong whose head was wrapped in white gauze and whose eyes were tightly closed, feeling both painful and uncomfortable.


    Jing Qiu kept holding Lin Tongtong''s hand, her eyes were red, she stared at Lin Tongtong''s face without speaking, but that numb expression solidified the pain in her heart.


    The doctor said: "The situation is fine. Currently, only two bleeding points have been found in the skull. If the bleeding does not spread, there should be no major problem."


    According to the doctor, Lin Tongtong shouldn''t be in a coma, but after she came out of the studio, she never opened her eyes.


    No matter what Jing Ming and Jing Qiu called her, she still didn''t respond, even if she saw her eyeballs rolling, she didn''t twitch her lips.


    Jing Ming didn''t understand, he wondered if the doctor missed something.


    Just as he was about to go out to ask the doctor, the phone in his pocket rang. Seeing that it was Gu Xinyan, he hesitated for a moment, glanced at Jing Qiu who was silent, and then turned and walked out of the ward...


    Hearing the sound of his leaving footsteps, Jing Qiu slightly rolled his eyes, and the next second, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Tongtong." She choked up and called out.

 Chapter 1403

    Hearing her mother''s soft call, Lin Tongtong''s eyebrows visibly twitched.


    "Tongtong, can you hear me?" Jing Qiu stretched out his hand, stroking her cheek with his fingers, "I''m Manager Jing."


    After saying that, Lin Tongtong''s eyebrows relaxed again.


    "If you can hear me, can you grab my hand?" Jing Qiu looked at the small snow-white hand wrapped in his palm.


    However, the hand didn''t move, the five soft fingers seemed to be grasped but not grasped, and the fingertips were so white that there was no trace of blood.


    Jing Qiu tightened her eyebrows, closed her palms, and kissed the back of Lin Tongtong''s hand with her wet lips, trying her best to suppress her inner emotions...


    "I didn''t expect you to call." Outside, Jing Ming smiled lightly.


    "I saw it in the circle of friends. I didn''t expect it to be Miss Lin. Is she okay?" Gu Xinyan expressed her concern.


    "Fortunately, the collision was not very serious. Except for the scratches on the skin of the body and bleeding from the head, everything else is fine."


    "That''s good, I wish her a speedy recovery. We will cooperate in the future, and I will meet her again."


    Jing Ming smiled, "She has talked about you, and said that it would be great if she could see you this time when she returns to the city."


    "Really?"


    "Well, she''s a fan of your nephew and niece."


    "Fans? Are you talking about my younger brother Gu Mingxuan''s twins?"


    Gu Xinyan''s joyful voice made Ling Qiyue, who had just come downstairs, stop curiously. When her aunt was talking about herself, her big eyes couldn''t help but sparkle.


    When Gu Xinyan put down her phone, she ran over and asked happily, "Auntie, who is greeting us?"


    Gu Xinyan turned her head and smiled at her husband, then looked at her niece, "What did you hear?"


    "Fans."


    "Hehe... Yes, you have many fans in Beijing. One of them knows me. She said that she has pictorials of you and Pug posted in her house, and she will collect your advertising posters every issue. She likes you very much."


    "Really? What''s her name?"


    "Lin Tongtong."


    Ling Qiyue smiled sweetly, "When I go to Kyoto, I will definitely go see her."


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her hair affectionately, and didn''t tell her about Lin Tongtong''s car accident, she just smiled and nodded, "Well, good."


    As soon as Ling Qiyue left, Zheng Yihua asked, "Is Lin Tongtong okay?"


    "Canglang said so, but later he said that Lin Tongtong has been in a coma, saying that the CT result is not bad, but it is strange that he has not woken up."


    Zheng Yihua was thoughtful, "Could it be that she doesn''t want to wake up?"


    Gu Xinyan was surprised: "You think she might be pretending to be asleep?"


    "If you pretend to be asleep, there can only be one reason to explain it."


    "What''s the reason?" Gu Xinyan stared curiously at her husband''s handsome face.


    "Before the accident, she may have encountered a certain phenomenon or a certain truth that was difficult for her to accept, such as painful."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, and said to herself, "She is an orphan."


    Zheng Yihua patted her hand lightly, and smiled slightly, "Don''t think about it, no matter how much you try to help, distant water can''t save the nearby fire. We''re just guessing at the moment, let''s go! Let''s go shopping , take the children."


    Gu Xinyan smiled sweetly, "Okay."


    She immediately called Ling Qiyue and told her to go upstairs and call down some boys, saying that they would go to Buckingham Palace to play and go shopping along the way.


    Ling Qiyue ran upstairs happily, while Zheng Yihua went to arrange the vehicles outside the house.


    Just as Gu Xinyan was about to go to the restaurant to explain to her parents, the phone in her pocket rang...


    "Mom." It was my mother-in-law calling.


    "Xinyan, how are you?" Fu Shumin''s voice sounded more cordial in distant London.


    Gu Xinyan was excited, "Mom, we are doing well."


    "You haven''t gone to the hospital for a physical examination yet, so you have to be careful and don''t climb high and low."


    "Yes, I know, Ye''er takes special care of me."


    "That''s good, don''t worry, mom."


    Fu Shumin said a few homely words and was about to hang up. Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked: "Mom, aunt didn''t make things difficult for you at home, did she? Did Li Zhiming start a fight with others?"


    Fu Shumin didn''t want to tell her the real situation, lest she worry too much outside, so she said: "This time your aunt is back, it''s okay, the people who smashed it have been arrested and taken to the police station. These people got drunk and quarreled with Li Zhiming." It was only when I got up that I smashed it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the housekeeper pointing out the door, and then hurried out.


    She immediately said, "Xinyan, Mom will call you tomorrow."


    She knew that Shao Qingfeng was back, so she hung up the phone in a hurry and walked out of the house...


    Qingfeng got out of the car, and with the help of the maid, with one hand on her waist, she turned her left foot and walked towards the house.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fu Shumin went up to meet her and asked strangely.


    Qingfeng glanced at her angrily, "I was injured by a fall."


    Fu Shumin paused for a moment, but she didn''t realize which "person" she was.


    "Master Jing moved his hands!" Qingfeng roared.


    Fu Shumin flicked her eyelids, looked her up and down again, and said in a low voice, "So serious?"


    Qingfeng stopped and sneered: "Heh! You are very clear about the relationship between Third Master Jing and your wife, right? He likes your daughter-in-law, and it was widely spread in the capital at that time..."


    "Second sister, can you not mention this incident that happened out of nothing?" Fu Shumin''s face suddenly sank.


    Qingfeng choked, never expecting that Fu Shumin would change her face so quickly, and even interrupted her coldly.


    Just as she was speechless, Fu Shumin turned around and entered the room, and said to the servants in the room lightly: "Make tea and fruit for the second lady."


    After she finished speaking, she went upstairs and never came down again.


    Shao Qingfeng was uncomfortable sitting on the sofa in the living room. The housekeeper didn''t accompany her, and several servants left after finishing their work. The huge living room made her feel empty and boring.


    She felt that she was being treated coldly, and her heart was panicked. After much deliberation, she picked up the landline and called Si Huanxiang from the young master''s house: "I have something to ask you."


    Si Huanxiang became vigilant: "Second sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me find out about the relationship between the Jing family''s children."


    "Why do you need to know them?" Si Huanxiang was really puzzled.


    "I found that the relationship between Mr. Jing and his adoptive sister is very ambiguous."


    Si Huanxiang was taken aback, then she lowered her voice and said softly: "Second sister, I heard that Third Master Jing locked up Second Master Jing, and the reason was to vent his anger on Jing Qiu."


    This Si Huanxiang was a gossip activist who was active in the circle of high society ladies in Kyoto, and she was also the "little trumpet" of the Shao family. Ask her about many things, and she basically knows a little bit.


    Qingfeng''s ears immediately stood up: "It''s true that Third Master Jing shut down Second Master Jing?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Jing Er talked about it with some ladies in our clubhouse last night. She cried and said that now no one dares to touch Mr. Jing because he is too rich."


    Speaking of this, Qingfeng also got angry, and said angrily: "That''s right, this guy is arrogant and arrogant because of his money, and he dumped me at the bar today."


    Si Huanxiang and the others knew about the accident in the bar, but it was really shocking that Third Master Jing dared to dump the Second Miss of the Shao family.


    "Second sister, how dare he do this?"


    Qingfeng snorted: "It''s not to help Gu Xinyan vent her anger."


    When it came to Gu Xinyan, Si Huanxiang didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and said with a smile that she still had something to do at home, so she couldn''t talk more.


    Qingfeng then said: "Tell me immediately if you learn anything new about the Jing family."


    "Yes, I see."


    Qingfeng put down the receiver, straightened her waist and scanned the hall, seeing that the maid Fu Shumin assigned to her was not there, stood up angrily, and shouted: "Furong!"


    Fu Rong was sweeping the corridor in the backyard, when Sister Ying came running to tell her, "Second Miss is looking for you, hurry up."


    Fu Rong quickly put down what she was doing and ran into the living room, "Second Miss."


    "Go and tell the chef, I want to have a snack now."


    "Yes."


    More than half an hour later, someone knocked on Fu Shumin''s door, and it was Sister Ying''s anxious voice: "Madam, Second Miss is angry."


    Fu Shumin opened the door and frowned: "Who messed with her?"


    "It was Furong who accidentally spilled a little soup when she was serving the dumplings, which scalded the second lady''s hand."


    "now what?"


    "Fu Rong is kneeling in the restaurant."


    Fu Shumin''s expression darkened, she closed the door and walked out...


    In the restaurant, Qingfeng sat on the seat and slowly ate the dumplings, her movements were elegant and her temperament was noble, and she didn''t look at the sickness of the injury before.


    Not far away, Fu Rong was wearing a short-sleeved maid''s short-sleeved dress with a white background, with her head bowed, kneeling quietly on the ground.


    "Get up." Fu Shumin went up directly to help her up.


    Tears filled Fu Rong''s eyes, and she bowed her waist, "Ma''am...it''s my fault."


    "you go for rest."


    "..." Furong hesitated, looking at Qingfeng in fear.


    Qingfeng turned her head slowly, with a gloomy expression, and said displeasedly: "Shumin, she is the servant girl you assigned me. If she makes a mistake, I will give her a small punishment and let her have a longer memory. Do you agree?"


    Fu Shumin held the attitude of the hostess, and said righteously: "Shao Qingfeng, our family has no real servants, no real servants and maids. They come to Shao''s house to work and serve our daily life, but their personality and dignity are not as good as ours. Inferior, please respect!"


    How could Qingfeng not understand this truth, she gave Fu Shumin a white look, "Don''t sing high-profile things with me, if you are capable, you can do the housework yourself, and you don''t need to hire a servant."


    "Then start from the second sister''s house." Fu Shumin said calmly, then turned to Fu Rong and said, "From now on, you don''t have to go to the small building to serve the second lady, and continue to manage the flower garden."


    "Yes, ma''am." Fu Rong exited the restaurant.


    Qing Feng stood up abruptly, and was about to scold Fu Shumin when the phone on the table rang again...


    Seeing that it was Si Huanxiang, she immediately picked it up: "Any new news?"


    Si Huanxiang''s voice was quickened, and she seemed very excited: "Yes, yes, Second Sister, I just got the news that Mrs. Jing''s second wife was responsible for the car accident of Third Master Jing''s secretary. The second wife''s car was smashed, and now the second wife is running to the hospital to look for Jing Qiu..."


    "how so?"


    It sounded chaotic, and Qingfeng couldn''t figure out the twists and turns.


    But at this moment in the hospital, Cao Zhuna rushed into Lin Tongtong''s ward with her hair disheveled, and pointed angrily at Jing Qiu who was sitting in front of the bed: "Fox, if you have the guts, just admit her!"

 Chapter 1404

    Jing Qiu was shocked all over, and then stood up quickly, his clear eyes widened, and his eyes "stabbed" at her like a cold sharp knife.


    Cao Zhuna was frightened and froze in place. The next second, her wrist was tightly strangled by Jing Qiu...


    "come out!"


    She forcefully dragged Cao Zhuna out of the ward.


    Standing at the corner of the stairs, Jing Qiu looked at her coldly, but didn''t say a word.


    Cao Zhuna''s scalp tingled when she met her cold and sharp eyes. Twenty years ago, she knew very well that it was her husband who climbed into her bed, not her, Jing Qiu, who took the initiative to seduce her.


    "You... Do you know that Qianjingming smashed my car in half an hour?" She explained the reason for her anger.


    Jing Qiu was as cold as ice: "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Of course it has something to do with you, because he said that I shouldn''t look for Lin Tongtong, and isn''t Lin Tongtong your biological daughter?"


    Jing Qiu''s heart twitched: "..."


    This secret...is still known by the Jing family.


    She didn''t know what Jing Ming was doing after leaving the hospital, and she didn''t know that Cao Zhuna had found Lin Tongtong, so she was quite surprised when she heard the news.


    "Why are you looking for Lin Tongtong?"


    "I found her after I found out that she was your daughter! I wanted her to rescue my husband. Jing Ming has kept him locked up for so many days. What''s the matter? Since Lin Tongtong is your daughter, it''s Born by my husband! My own daughter saved my father..."


    "Shut up! Why do you say that Lin Tongtong was born by your husband?" Jing Qiu was covered in anger and his face turned blue.


    Cao Zhuna took a step back, summoned up her courage and said, "Jingqiu, everyone in our family knows what happened back then, but Dad didn''t let us talk about it to the outside world. Can this paper cover the fire?"


    "Your husband is shameless, and you still show it off?" Jing Qiu approached her with a cold breath, "Did you tell Lin Tongtong everything?"


    Cao Zhuna''s heart was shaking...


    How dirty, how dirty, how can I let my daughter know?


    Although Cao Zhuna didn''t have much contact with Jing Qiu, she and Jing Xuan were just boyfriend and girlfriend when Jing Qiu had an accident, but she knew what happened that night.


    Because she happened to live in Jing''s house that night, and she saw Jing Xuan crawling out of bed in the middle of the night, but she didn''t expect Jing Xuan to sneak into Jing Qiu''s room...


    The next day, Jing Qiu, with disheveled hair, chased after Jing Xuan with a kitchen knife, and his angry and fierce posture scared everyone.


    No one could stop her. When Jing Xuan escaped from the house, a kitchen knife was thrown into her calf, making a five-centimeter gash, and the bleeding did not dare to stop.


    After escaping, Jing Xuan didn''t dare to go home for a month and lived in Cao Zhuna''s dormitory to recuperate.


    He told Cao Zhuna that he didn''t have sex with Jing Qiu, and that he only got into Jing Qiu''s bed when he was sleepwalking, and he was also confused when he woke up.


    But no one believed his words, let alone Cao Zhuna!


    Because she has been in love with Jing Xuan for two years, and she has never seen him sleepwalking in other days...


    Therefore, she believed that Lin Tongtong was born by her husband.


    Because after this incident, Jing Qiu became pregnant. In order to hide his embarrassment, Master Jing took her away from the Jing family and asked her to give birth outside.


    "I...I told her the truth." Under the persecution of Jing Qiu''s cold eyes, Cao Zhuna had to admit.


    Jing Qiu''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to hold her skirt tightly, "Are you trying to destroy her?"


    The neckline was strangling her neck, and Cao Zhuna had difficulty breathing. She opened her mouth and tried hard to break Jingqiu''s fingers, and answered with difficulty: "No...no."


    "But the fact has already happened, because of you, she had a car accident!"


    "This... this is something I didn''t expect."


    "Cao Zhuna, let me tell you, if there is anything wrong with Lin Tongtong, I will definitely not spare you!"


    After Jing Qiu finished speaking, she let go of her hand, turned around, and turned her back to Cao Zhuna.


    Cao Zhuna took a deep breath, stared angrily at Jing Qiu''s back, straightened her collar, and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Jing Qiu, don''t think that now that Jing Ming is protecting you, I''m afraid of you! In the future, Jing Xuan will be sorry for you, but I dare not offend you.


    But now that everyone has spoken, and Jing Ming locked up my husband and smashed my car, then our feud is over...From now on, we will no longer be relatives! "


    Jing Qiu pursed her lips tightly, the cold prey all over her body made her look even more aloof and unapproachable.


    She turned her head and looked at Cao Zhuna coldly, "If you dare to talk nonsense in front of Lin Tongtong again, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    The stern and icy Miss Jing would utter such threatening words, which really made Cao Zhuna''s scalp tingle and her heart tremble.


    Originally thought that this adopted daughter was just not easy to get close to. She hated Jingxuan, so she also hated Cao Zhuna.


    Now it seems that she, Jing Qiu, is not only not easy to get close to, but also can''t touch the rebellious scales on her body!


    After she finished speaking, she left, her back still cold and beautiful.


    Cao Zhuna was angry and sad, out of excuses, she scoffed at Jing Qiu''s back¡ª¡ª


    "Kefu''s woman! I want everyone to see your selfish face. You don''t even recognize your own daughter. Let''s see how you will die alone in the future!"


    When Jing Qiu walked into the ward, he suddenly saw Lin Tongtong sitting on the head of the bed, his eyes were wide open, staring at her indifferently, he couldn''t help being extremely astonished...


    "Are you awake?" She was stunned for two seconds and walked over, reaching out to touch Lin Tongtong''s forehead.


    Lin Tongtong avoided her and looked at her with resentment and strange eyes.


    "You...what''s the matter with you?" Jing Qiuquan pretended that he didn''t know that Lin Tongtong already knew everything.


    Lin Tongtong turned her eyes and looked ahead, "I want to go home."


    "Go home? You''re not ready yet."


    "I''m not sick."


    "But you scratched your skin, and there are bleeding points in your head, so you have to stay here for a few more days, and you can''t be discharged until the doctor says it''s okay."


    Lin Tongtong looked at her again, and suddenly asked, "Who are you to me? Why do you want to make decisions for me?"


    Jing Qiu''s expression froze: "..."


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and looked at it. She smiled at Lin Tongtong, "I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip, looking at her leaving back, tears welled up in her eyes...


    Mom, you still don''t want to recognize me, do you?


    Knowing that I am your daughter, but you have been indifferent and serious in front of me, am I just so annoying to you?


    Why don''t you recognize me?


    Why?


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Jing Qiu stood in front of the corridor window and asked calmly.


    The other party was Qingfeng, she said: "Zhiming is injured, you don''t want to take care of the bar, do you?"


    "I have arranged all the work and can open tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Do you know how much money you will lose if you close your business for one day?"


    "Ma''am, I''m also one of the shareholders. Even if there is a loss, I have to bear part of it."


    "You are part of it, but my family is the majority! Besides, this disaster was caused by you, and you must take responsibility! Therefore, business as usual tonight, please go back to the bar to inform me! I will come to check at night!"


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and Jing Qiu stood in front of the window, her mind was in a mess.


    For more than ten years, she has always thought that she has cultivated into a woman who is unmoved by emotion, indifferent, calm, and unaffected by favor or humiliation.


    But today, she found that she didn''t have such deep morality at all!


    She, Jing Qiu, is a vulgar girl with seven emotions and six desires, who can lose her temper because of love and mundane things, and longs for love and family affection!


    Feeling tired again, she leaned against the window, and just as she closed her eyes, a warm palm fell from her shoulder...


    "Go back." It was Jing Ming''s voice, deep and magnetic, revealing concern and consideration.


    She had a sore nose and stood still.


    "Tongtong wants to go home, I agree."


    She was startled when she heard the words, and Jier suddenly turned around and stared at Jing Ming: "Who gave you the power?"


    Jing Ming: "She insisted."


    "Are you going to follow her if she insists? You haven''t lived for a day, and you haven''t checked it out. What should you do if the root cause of the disease is found?" She almost growled in a low voice.


    Jing Ming saw the tears in her eyes, felt pain in his heart, and put his other hand on her shoulder, as if he was supporting her with his firm arms.


    "The doctor said that there is no major problem. The wound can be changed every day. The intracranial hemorrhage... said that she is young and can be cured by taking medicine. I will send a doctor and nurse to the castle to take care of her."


    Jing Qiu''s body just collapsed, "She...does she still know you?"


    Jing Ming was startled: "She doesn''t know you?"


    Tears flowed down Jing Qiu''s eyes, "She doesn''t seem to know me anymore, she has no expression on my face."


    ...


    London.


    Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan came back with their children, each holding something in their hands, with slight smiles on their faces, they seemed to have had a great time.


    When Ling Qiyue got home, she took her bag from Shao Junfei and smiled at him: "Thank you, I''ll take it myself."


    "Let me help you, you still have clothes in your hand."


    "Okay then." She happily went up the stairs.


    Chen Yilan looked at their backs one by one, a helpless smile flitted across her lips, and she prayed in her heart that the second son of the Shao family would not have any other feelings for her little granddaughter.


    "Xinyan." Seeing her daughter and son-in-law come in, Chen Yilan immediately beckoned to Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan handed the bag in her hand to her husband, "You go upstairs first, I will come up later."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, carrying big bags and small bags, beckoning Mi Rongxing to also go up the stairs...


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, mom just saw a message from Moments." Chen Yilan pulled her to sit down and handed her the phone.


    Gu Xinyan glanced, her clear eyes widened: "What? Jing Qiu has a 20-year-old daughter? Has she ever worked in a bar?"


    "Yeah, although I didn''t name the names, but there is this amount of information about working in a bar, everyone will find out soon, right?" Chen Yilan looked at her, "Who do you think it is?"


    "Mom, there are not one or two girls who have worked in bars. There should be a lot of people who come and go. It''s hard to find out." Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes and looked at her phone again, "Mom, ask your friend who this is?" Is there any news revealed?"


    "It is said that the Jing family revealed it. Your mother-in-law should know better than me. Why don''t you ask her?"


    Gu Xinyan paused for a moment, thinking about it or forget it.


    "Mom, Jing Qiu is Jing Ming''s adoptive sister. I care too much about these things. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will misunderstand."


    "That''s right, mom almost forgot about this, and your husband will be upset too."


    The mother and daughter chatted casually, Gu Xinyan went upstairs and walked to the stairs on the second floor, and suddenly saw Shao Junfei coming out of the room holding Ling Qiyue''s hand...


    She stopped curiously, thinking they would come over directly, but Shao Junfei turned sideways and took out a shiny thing from his trouser pocket.

 Chapter 1405

    It was a beautiful butterfly-shaped hairpin, and Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened.


    "Well, can I help you look over your head?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded happily, "Okay, this... is this a gift from you?"


    "Yes, it''s rare for me to come here. Of course I will give you a gift."


    As Shao Junfei said, he lifted Ling Qiyue''s forehead hair, and pinned the shiny pink hairpin on it.


    Ling Qiyue raised her hand to touch it, her smile was brighter and more beautiful than flowers, "Isn''t it pretty?"


    Shao Junfei nodded, feeling agitated, "Well, you look good."


    "Great, I''ll show Brother Pug." Ling Qiyue raised her legs and ran towards the stairs.


    Gu Xinyan hurried upstairs and pushed her bedroom away, she couldn''t help laughing...


    Zheng Yihua was packing his clothes when he heard laughter coming out of the cloakroom. Before he could speak, Gu Xinyan hugged his waist and asked with a smile, "Are all the men in the Shao family affectionate?"


    Zheng Yihua was stunned for a moment, "How to say?"


    Gu Xinyan still smiled, her eyes were charming, "You just say it?"


    "Probably." Zheng Yihua lowered his head and kissed her rosy lips, "I just like you, my wife."


    "So, will your brother only like girls from our Gu family in the future?"


    Zheng Yihua''s handsome eyes narrowed, and she seemed to understand.


    He smiled, "You won''t say that Junfei has taken a fancy to sauerkraut, will you?"


    "You said it."


    "What do you see?"


    "I saw your brother giving sauerkraut a gift." Gu Xinyan described to Zheng Yihua what she saw just now.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua chuckled, "Impossible, how old is this kid, his hair hasn''t even grown yet."


    "Fifteen years old, can he not understand the relationship between a man and a woman? If he doesn''t understand, there is only sauerkraut. She foolishly ran to show Pug wearing a hairpin."


    After speaking, the couple laughed together.


    Zheng Yihua took her hand and walked into the cloakroom together. Gu Xinyan helped arrange the clothes on the shelf, and suddenly asked: "Husband, if Junfei still likes sauerkraut when he grows up, do you think his parents will agree?"


    "Won''t."


    "Huh?" Seeing her husband answering so quickly, Gu Xinyan looked at him in surprise.


    Zheng Yihua smiled at her, "How can you become a sister-in-law with sauerkraut? Don''t say that my parents don''t agree, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t agree either."


    Gu Xinyan nodded thoughtfully, "Yes, their thinking is more traditional."


    "Junfei is ignorant, I will talk to him, so that his parents won''t misunderstand him."


    Gu Xinyan smiled faintly, walked to him and said softly: "There is one more thing, I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her waist and pinched her cheek affectionately, "Is there anything else you dare not tell me?"


    "Hehe... Well, let me tell you, just now my mother told me that Jing Qiu has a daughter who is about 20 years old, and she worked in a bar."


    Zheng Yihua was startled, "Who could it be?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe we will know when we go back."


    Zheng Yihua''s hand went around her waist, and lightly pressed down on her abdomen, "Tell me, what did you buy at the pharmacy?"


    Gu Xinyan blushed, "Pregnancy test stick."


    "You still want to hide it from me when you buy a pregnancy test stick?"


    "Didn''t I let you watch the children? We''ll find out tomorrow morning." Gu Xinyan''s smile overflowed with sweetness.


    Zheng Yihua happily kissed her face, she was very happy, "I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father."


    This excitement made his blood boil, but thinking that his wife might be pregnant, he tried his best to restrain himself, blushing and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Gu Xinyan took his hand and approached his chest, looking at him with charming eyes, "I can help you."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart skipped a beat.


    Feeling his wife''s hand touching his belt, he took a breath, picked her up and walked into the bathroom...


    "How could Shao Junfei give you this? Take it down!" In the study downstairs, Ling Qiyang ordered his sister seriously.


    Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, "This is a gift from him, we girls like this."


    "He can''t deliver it!" Ling Qiyang stretched out his hand to pull the hairpin.


    He moved so fast that he hurt his sister''s hair.


    "Ah...don''t touch me!" Ling Qiyue was upset, she pushed Pu Ge, "Shao Junfei likes to be friends with me now, why do you want to stop?"


    Ling Qiyang stared at her displeasedly, "I''m not preventing you from being good friends, but this gift cannot be accepted!"


    "Why?" Ling Qiyue burst into tears.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at the door, and then leaned into her ear and said: "If people see the hairpin on their head, they will misunderstand that Shao Junfei likes you, and Daddy and Mommy will scold you."


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback for a moment, then she immediately took off the hairpin and looked down at this beautiful butterfly-shaped hairpin...


    "Why do you think so much, sir?"


    "The brains grow on their heads, they can think whatever they want."


    Ling Qiyue looked up at him, "Could it be that you''re thinking too much?"


    Cough... Ling Qiyang don''t turn his head.


    Some time ago, he picked up a beautiful rose hairpin on the school playground. He originally wanted to give it to the class teacher, but a Chinese female classmate saw it and snatched it from him.


    After snatching it, Ling Qiyang didn''t care, but when he returned to the class, he found that the girl was wearing a hairpin, looking at him with a red face, and the whole class burst into laughter, saying that he fell in love with this girl. classmate.


    Because boys will only give hair clips if they like a girl, and they want girls to think of themselves when they get up and comb their hair every day...


    Although this was a misunderstanding, it made Ling Qiyang deeply realize that boys can''t just give girls hairpins casually.


    Seeing that her brother was silent, Ling Qiyue stuffed the hairpin into his hand with an aggrieved expression: "Don''t tell Daddy, Mommy, I''ll keep it for you."


    Ling Qiyang frowned slightly, what he was thinking of was Shao Junfei...why did he fall in love with his sister?


    Don''t look at Ling Qiyang''s young age, but he is smart enough to think like an adult.


    "Brother, don''t let Shao Junfei know, or he will be sad." Ling Qiyue instructed again.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her, "Then what do you say when he asks?"


    "I said I kept it and wore it when I grew up."


    Ling Qiyang nodded, and put the hairpin back into her hand, "Then you can keep it yourself."


    "But... I can''t help thinking about Dai, what should I do?"


    "Brother will send you off. After Shao Junfei leaves, I''ll take you to the mall. You can choose whatever flower pattern you want."


    Ling Qiyue smiled. Although there were many hair clips of various colors on her small dressing table, they were all given by the elders, and my brother hadn''t given them yet.


    "Yue''er!" When Ling Qiyue walked out of the study, Chen Yilan saw it, and she looked at her granddaughter strangely, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly turned her back, shaking her head nervously, "It''s nothing, it''s from my brother."


    Chen Yilan frowned slightly, stretched out her hand, "Show me."


    There''s no need for her to hide the gift from Pug, it''s not normal.


    Ling Qiyue had no choice but to put the hairpin on her palm, and eagerly stated: "If you don''t believe me, grandma, you can ask brother."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Shao Junfei''s shadow...


    Her little heart skipped a beat, and she blushed.


    But Chen Yilan was still holding the hairpin high, looked left and right, and smiled, "It''s pretty, your brother has a good eye, but why did he suddenly think of giving you this? It''s not like you don''t have a hairpin, grandma I gave you two before."


    Ling Qiyue saw that Shao Junfei''s face changed, and the look in her eyes became a little disappointed.


    Ling Qiyue was very sad, she grabbed Chen Yilan''s hand, "Grandma, return it to me quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll give it back to you." Chen Yilan smiled and handed her the hairpin.


    Turning around, she saw Shao Junfei with a worried face, she couldn''t help but paused in surprise, then turned around, and found that her granddaughter fled back into the study, and closed the door tightly.


    "Master Junfei, do you want to drink juice? I''ll let the servant squeeze it now." Chen Yilan turned around and smiled at the second son of the Shao family.


    Shao Junfei remained expressionless, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Then watch TV?"


    "No, I''ll go for a walk in the yard."


    He really left, Chen Yilan walked to the study in confusion, and put her ears on the crack of the door...


    "Woooooo... Grandma is too bad." Inside, Ling Qiyue was crying.


    Ling Qiyang took out a tissue and covered her mouth, and whispered: "Don''t cry, be careful grandma hears."


    Ling Qiyue immediately lowered her voice: "Brother, can you explain to Brother Junfei for me?"


    "Okay, brother will tell you for you, you don''t have to pay too much attention."


    "I care because I finally became good friends with him, but he saw that I lied, and he must think I''m a dishonest bad girl."


    "No, he won''t." Ling Qiyang comforted his sister, "Brother assures you, he is still your good friend."


    "Thank you brother." Ling Qiyue smiled and stroked her messy hair, "Brother, please help me comb my hair better."


    "Comb yourself."


    "No, I''m in a bad mood right now, I want my brother to comb." Ling Qiyue held him back and acted like a baby.


    Ling Qiyang had no choice but to pull off the rubber band on her ponytail, "Okay."


    ...


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" In the backyard of the manor, Mi Rongxing found Shao Junfei, who was in a depressed mood, and patted his shoulder with one hand, laughing, "Have you been homesick since you came here for two days?"


    Shao Junfei sat on the ornamental stone, looked at the koi in the fish pond calmly with his eyes, and said lightly: "Where, I just want to see the fish."


    Mi Rongxing sat beside him, "Do you like my grandfather''s manor?"


    "like."


    "Your house is also very big, but you don''t have those facilities." Mi Rongxing pointed to the obstacle course designed by Gu Jincheng.


    Shao Junfei took a look, then stood up suddenly, "I''m going to run."


    As he said that, he let go of his legs and ran a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. Mi Rongxing was stunned, and raised his voice: "Don''t run, it''s time to eat!"


    But Shao Junfei turned a deaf ear to it. He ran lap after lap on the obstacle course, sweat dripping off his face like raindrops.


    Mi Rongxing felt that he was emotional, so he yelled a few times, and seeing that he didn''t stop, he ran home to find Ling Qiyang...

 Chapter 1406

    "Brother!" He pushed open the door of the study, just in time to see Ling Qiyang tie her sister''s hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qiyang glanced at him.


    "Shao Junfei is running, as if he is angry with himself."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue stood up suddenly from the chair, pulling her hair sorely, "Ah!"


    Ling Qiyang hastily let go of her slanted ponytail and put down the comb, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ling Qiyang ran out of the house, Mi Rongxing followed closely, thought for a while, turned around and climbed up the stairs...


    "Mom, mom!" He patted on his mother''s door.


    Gu Xinyan just came out of the bathroom, her cheeks were flushed, when she heard the cry, she pulled up her skirt and opened the door, "Xing''er."


    "Mom, come with me." Mi Rongxing grabbed her hand.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    "I''ll take you to have a look."


    Zheng Yihua came out wrapped in a bath towel, her firm chest muscles were still stained with crystal drops of water, her black eyes were bright, charming and sexy.


    He looked out of the door strangely, seeing his wife being dragged away by Mi Rongxing, he turned back to put on his clothes...


    "Hey, Shao Junfei, aren''t you afraid of heatstroke?" In the backyard, Ling Qiyang waved his hand to make Shao Junfei stop, "I have something to tell you."


    Shao Junfei didn''t stop, and turned to look at him.


    Not far away, a small white figure hid behind a tree, poking its head here.


    "Stop!" Ling Qiyang shouted again, and followed Shao Junfei to the finish line, reaching out and grabbing his arm.


    Although Pug is small, he is quite strong.


    Shao Junfei, who was exhausted from running, stopped, followed him to the shade of a tree, sat on the grass and slowly stretched his breath.


    Ling Qiyang took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and gave it to him, he took it and wiped his face vigorously.


    "My sister..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shao Junfei turned his head and smiled at him, "I was curious about the obstacles your grandpa made, so I tried it for a test run, and it felt good. Is this installed according to the training requirements of the army?"


    He deliberately changed the subject.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his sister who was not far away, and smiled faintly, "Yes."


    "Your grandfather has really high demands on you, you decide to be a soldier?"


    "Yes, how about you?"


    "I will too. I have to go to the conscripts for at least two years. Otherwise, my grandfather and father will criticize me severely. In their consciousness, a man has to go to the army for a few years to become better. Stronger and more manly."


    "Same!"


    Ling Qiyang smiled and stretched out his hand, and Shao Junfei gave him a high five...


    "Then it''s settled, we''ll all be soldiers."


    Shao Junfei nodded, "What will you do after changing jobs?"


    Ling Qiyang stared at Mi Rongxing who ran over, "Maybe help my father do business."


    "What about Mi Rongxing?"


    "Grandpa will definitely let him join the army first, but he prefers acting."


    "Hey! What are you still sitting here for? It''s time to eat!" Mi Rongxing said out of breath when he arrived.


    Shao Junfei had already seen her sister-in-law, probably she wanted to come over before, but when she saw her brother calling her, she didn''t come over again, just looked at them from a distance.


    Afterwards, the couple said something, and Zheng Yihua waved his hand, "Jun Fei, come back for dinner!"


    Shao Junfei had no choice but to stand up and walk back. Seeing that his sister was still hiding behind the tree, Ling Qiyang thought about it and pulled Mi Rongxing forward.


    Shao Junfei walked behind, gradually slowing down.


    Finally, he heard a small footstep behind him, and after a while, the little girl''s sweet voice called him with a little timidity: "Brother Junfei."


    "Yeah." He stopped.


    Ling Qiyue came to him, staring at him with big black eyes, "I will keep the hairpin you gave me forever."


    "Hehe..." Shao Junfei smiled, and lifted her slanted ponytail, "Just tell me this?"


    Ling Qiyue blushed, "Before, I... I told grandma that it was given by my brother, and I was right."


    "Um?"


    "You are my brother too."


    Shao Junfei was taken aback, "Oh."


    She''s pretty smart, but she knows that the "brother" she''s talking about is Pug.


    "You won''t be angry, right?" Ling Qiyue blinked.


    Shao Junfei laughed heartily, "Why am I angry? It''s just a hair clip. I have given it to many female classmates. Don''t girls like these small accessories?"


    Don''t let her know that she is not feeling well, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened: "Have you sent many girls?"


    "Yes." Shao Junfei frowned, avoided her staring gaze, and covered his stomach with his hands, "Wow, my stomach is rumbling... Sauerkraut, let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Before Ling Qiyue could react, he left first.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips and muttered, "Brother is a liar, he doesn''t like me."


    On the table, the dishes are still rich.


    Gu Jincheng didn''t come back because of the company''s business, but Gu Haoran came back with his wife and daughter. With the Second Young Master Gu in the restaurant, the restaurant became much more lively.


    He sat down, looked at the handsome Shao Junfei and said, "That''s right, it''s a good material for being a star and an idol, how about it? Are you interested in singing?"


    Today''s Gu Haoran not only has his own music studio, but also helps Gu''s manage the film and television company, his career can be said to be thriving.


    Shao Junfei shook his head, "Although I am interested, I am not interested in entering the entertainment industry, and my parents will not agree."


    Gu Haoran quickly looked at Zheng Yihua: "Miss husband, you also object to Master Junfei''s singing and acting?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I have no objection, as long as he likes it."


    Chen Yilan saw that the dishes were all ready, so she waved her hand, "Haoran, don''t talk too much, and pour wine for your brother-in-law... Hey, where''s Yue''er?"


    "Sister, she went upstairs to change." Ling Qiyang replied.


    "Why did you change your clothes again?" Chen Yilan wondered.


    The second daughter-in-law, Rusiya, smiled and said, "Miao Er accidentally poured milk tea onto her skirt."


    Chen Yilan smiled, "My eldest granddaughter is getting better and better every year. Now I don''t have to worry about anything, and she can do the laundry by herself. I guess she hasn''t come down for so long, so she washed the skirt by herself again."


    "Mom, if I give birth to a daughter like sauerkraut, I will be content in this life." Gu Xinyan stroked her stomach.


    Zheng Yihua smiled happily, and gently held her hand, the joy overflowed from his fingertips.


    "Sister, are you pregnant?" Ruthia asked hurriedly.


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, full of hope: "Although it''s not confirmed yet, I feel like I''m pregnant."


    When she said this, everyone''s faces lit up with joy, and Mi Rongxing quickly grabbed a chicken leg and put it on the plate in front of her: "Mom, eat more."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Haoran laughed loudly, "Xing''er, do you want your sister to eat chicken legs like you in the future?"


    "Yeah, I still want my sister to look like me."


    "Pfft..." Shao Junfei burst out laughing and covered his mouth.


    Zheng Yihua gave her younger brother a sneaky look, then said with a smile, "Xing''er, my younger sister was born by your mother, of course you look alike."


    Mi Rongxing immediately realized what Shao Junfei was laughing at. He lowered his eyes and said softly: "Just don''t be fat like me."


    Gu Xinyan raised her hand and touched his head, comforting: "No, my sister is a girl, she will be smaller, and our Xing''er is not fat now, mother finds that you are getting more and more handsome."


    Hearing what his mother said, a happy smile appeared on Mi Rongxing''s face.


    "That''s right, Xing''er always said when he was a child that when he grows up, he will look as handsome as his uncle." Gu Haoran also echoed.


    "No, he looks like his father." Andy suddenly said loudly.


    These words were like a thunder. After the bang, the restaurant was silent...


    At this moment, a small pink figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. She still had a slanted ponytail, her face was red, her eyes were bright, and her pink cherry lips held a hint of a smile, standing gracefully.


    It''s just that the pink crystal hairpin pinned to her head is particularly eye-catching.


    Ling Qiyang turned to look at her, his expression changed, he stood up abruptly, "Sauerkraut!"


    Sauerkraut''s small body shook.


    Ling Qiyang rushed over, grabbed her arm and dragged her away.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" She waved her hand unhappily.


    Ling Qiyang unhesitatingly untied the hairpin on her head, complaining: "Why didn''t you listen to me? Didn''t I tell you not to wear it now?"


    "It''s okay!" Ling Qiyue pushed his hand away hard, and gave him an angry look, "Shao Junfei said that the gifts he gave girls were all hair clips. He gave many female classmates. His ideas are different from yours. Same."


    "What did you say?" Ling Qiyang couldn''t believe it.


    "I said he sent many hair clips to female classmates."


    "real?"


    "Um."


    Ling Qiyang rolled his eyes, "No, you can''t wear it either!"


    He went to solve it again, Ling Qiyue covered her head, "Brother, everyone saw it just now, if you help me take it down, their adults will misunderstand even more, why are you not smart now?"


    Although Ling Qiyang felt that what she said was reasonable, he disagreed with what his sister did today, "Why did you wear it again?"


    "Because I like it very much, it matches my dress very well." Ling Qiyue raised the lace skirt.


    Gu Xinyan bought this new dress for her today.


    "Yangyang, Yue''er!" Chen Yilan came out to look for them.


    Ling Qiyang quickly grabbed his sister''s hand, and gently instructed: "Don''t talk for a while, just eat."


    "Oh." Pickled cabbage pouted aggrievedly.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Chen Yilan looked at them strangely, and finally locked her eyes on the eldest grandson.


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, I just don''t think the skirt looks very good, and the calves are exposed."


    "Haha..." Chen Yilan patted him on the shoulder lightly, "You still know how to be conservative at such a young age, it''s okay, your sister is young."


    The three of them walked into the restaurant and sat down together, not seeing anything unusual.


    Gu Xinyan stared at the crystal hairpin on Ling Qiyue''s head, with a smile on her lips...


    Zheng Yihua quickly glanced at his younger brother, fortunately, he was very calm, and was lowering his head to peel a big prawn.


    "Sauerkraut, your hairpin looks so good." Ruthia suddenly praised.


    "Brother bought it." Chen Yilan said with a smile, "Yue''er really likes it."


    Gu Xinyan closed her smile and looked at her mother in surprise, "Mom, this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Junfei raised his head and said to Zheng Yihua: "Brother, quickly help sister-in-law peel the shrimp, or I will peel the shrimp for sister-in-law to eat."


    Zheng Yihua paused for a second, then understood what he meant, and smiled slightly, "It''s better for me to peel your sister-in-law, and you can eat it yourself."


    Gu Xinyan gave the two brothers a strange look, turned her tongue, and changed her mouth, "Mom, is the young actor Miao Er in the costume drama that our Gu Corporation invested in shooting this time?"


    Before Chen Yilan could answer, Gu Haoran said first, "Miaoer is too young, the director wants to change the script a little bit and let pickled cabbage act."


    Everyone immediately looked at the sauerkraut...


    But the sauerkraut did not respond at all, she was eating the rice silently, and as her head turned, the hairpin on her head flickered, shining brightly, very dazzling.


    Gu Xinyan stared at it for a while, only to realize that the big one in the middle was not a crystal, but a small white diamond.


    Uncle... you really put your heart into it.

 Chapter 1407

    Yunjingling Castle.


    The doctor and nurse came out of the room after infusing Lin Tongtong and checking his injuries. Mama Zhang greeted her with a smile: "Your rooms are all tidy, please come with me."


    Jing Qiu, who was standing outside the door, waited for them to leave before she stepped in.


    "Tongtong." She sat down by the bed and looked at her daughter who had her eyes slightly closed, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Tongtong said lightly.


    "I cooked some white rice porridge for you, do you want to drink some now?"


    "Don''t drink."


    "Then... let''s eat some fruit." She went to get pears.


    Lin Tongtong opened her eyes slightly, and said in a weak tone, "I want to sleep, manager, can you go out?"


    Hearing her call him "manager", Jing Qiu''s heart twitched, the pain was severe...


    It''s not that she doesn''t know herself, but she hates herself!


    "Okay, then... rest well." Jing Qiu endured the pain, got up and walked out.


    Leaning against the wall of the corridor, she raised her head, looking at the carved flowers on the roof of the corridor, her eyes became hot for a while...


    "Sister." Jing Ming came and stood a meter away from her.


    Jing Qiu didn''t turn her head, held back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath, and then she slowly stood up and her face returned to calm.


    "What''s up?"


    "That bastard wants to see you."


    "No." Jing Qiu stepped forward.


    Jing Ming followed, "I decided to let him go tomorrow, lest he affect Tongtong''s mood here."


    Jing Qiu paused, thought for a moment, and said lightly, "This is your business."


    "Sister, where are you going now? Don''t you want to say something to Tongtong?"


    Jing Qiu''s nose was sore, and his eyes were red, "She''s going to sleep, when she wakes up, you can ask Mama Zhang to accompany her, I''m going back now."


    "Go back?" Jing Ming stood in front of her and asked incomprehensibly, "The bar is like this, why are you going back? Now that Tongtong is like this, she needs you."


    Jing Qiu raised his head and looked into his eyes, "I think, between you and me, she likes you more."


    After saying that, she pushed Jing Ming away and took a step forward.


    "I..." Jing Ming hesitated to speak.


    To be honest, there are still two days before the signed report can be obtained, and Jing Ming will know whether Lin Tongtong was born by himself or not.


    Jing Qiu turned around suddenly, "Is it because she is Jing Xuan''s daughter that you also have lumps in your heart?"


    Jing Ming straightened his body, "Sister, you can''t say this, I''ve already told you clearly, even if she is Jing Xuan''s daughter, I still regard her as my own."


    "Then what are you hesitating about?"


    Jing Ming smiled, "Sister, is it possible...she was born to me?"


    Jing Qiu''s expression changed immediately. She turned around and gritted her teeth, "Didn''t you say you couldn''t remember who that woman was that night? Didn''t you...don''t admit it?"


    Jing Ming walked up to her again, "Sister, I didn''t know who the woman was that night, but... ever since you ignored me, ever since my father told me that you had given birth, I became suspicious, sister, you told me To be honest, did I force you that night?"


    Jing Qiu lightly closed his eyes, the corners of which were moist, "Do you have to say it yourself?"


    "If...you don''t want to say it, it''s okay."


    "Yes!"


    Jing Ming was shocked.


    Just as he was about to reach out and hug her into his arms, Jing Qiu had already spread his legs and ran towards the stairs...


    "sister!"


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Lin Tongtong who was lying on the bed heard the cry, and flicked her closed eyelids upwards. She wanted to get up, but the back of her hand hurt. Seeing the infusion bottle hanging by the bed, she slowly fell down on the bed again.


    Staring at the ceiling, her eyes slowly turned red...


    For a long time, her breathing was slightly disordered, her nose twitched, tears dripped from the corners of her eyes, and she choked up and kept crying¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, mother! Mother... mother!"


    Zhang Ma walked to the front of the room and heard the voice inside, she hurriedly opened the door, "Miss Tongtong, are you dreaming?"


    Lin Tongtong hastily suppressed her emotions, grabbed the corner of the quilt and wiped her face, "Mother Zhang."


    "Miss, you... did you call mom just now?"


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, "No...no, I''m calling you, Mama Zhang."


    "Oh, do you want something to eat?"


    "I want to drink white rice porridge."


    "Okay, I''ll get it right away."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Li Weicheng came back from the hospital, he said to Qingfeng: "Zhiming can''t come, he said he lives in a bar."


    "Don''t come to live? Who will take care of him when he''s there? There''s still gauze wrapped around his head and arms," ??Qingfeng pushed him sadly, "Go back and bring him here!


    Li Weicheng was annoyed, and waved his hands, "I want to go to you! I have to take care of it!"


    After he finished speaking, he went to the backyard and told the housekeeper to call him after dinner.


    Qingfeng stood in the living room and yelled: "Li Weicheng! The bar is open as usual tonight. I want to go and have a look, but don''t feel sorry for that girl when the time comes!"


    Li Weicheng paused, with a sad expression on his face.


    He turned back and ran into Fu Shumin who had just come downstairs at the back door...


    "Go and rest. After a busy day, I think you are also very tired. I will send someone to watch what the second sister is going to do."


    "I''m really sorry for making you worry." Li Weicheng bowed slightly respectfully towards her.


    Fu Shumin waved her hand and smiled, "It''s okay, I''m used to her, after a while, she will become more honest."


    Li Weicheng was slightly surprised, staring into Fu Shumin''s eyes, as if he wanted to see some clever "trick" from her eyes...


    Is my wife so easy to deal with?


    After marrying her for so many years, she has always been strong and domineering. As a husband, he has never seen her calm and gentle.


    Fu Shumin smiled again and asked, "Did you decide to live here with her?"


    Li Weicheng shook his head, "No, I wish she could go back with me tonight, otherwise, I''m really sorry for your family."


    "I can''t say that, we are a family, I would welcome it if I could come back, but if I want to change Qingfeng, I think..."


    Li Weicheng''s eyes lit up, "Shumin, I don''t mind if you speak directly."


    Fu Shumin took a step closer to him and lowered her voice. Just in time, Qingfeng came out of the dining room with a thermos, and inadvertently swept to the back door. She immediately kicked down the chair beside her...


    bang!


    The chair was overturned, and she raised her voice and yelled, "What are you two talking about there? Fu Shumin, are you trying to sow discord?"


    No wonder, today, my husband is so aggressive towards him that he dare not listen to her.


    Li Weicheng came over, frowned and stared at her: "Qingfeng, if you want to stay here, talk well, otherwise, I will leave today!"


    "You?" Qingfeng pushed him away and angrily walked up to Fu Shumin, "Say! What kind of ambition do you have from him?"


    Fu Shumin stood upright, calmly: "I just asked about Xia Zhiming''s condition, why, don''t you like me caring?"


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched, "It''s fine if you really care about it!"


    "Okay, I won''t ask about your family''s affairs from now on." Fu Shumin dropped her indifferent eyes, and turned to the living room, "Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to prepare dinner quickly, and Miss Lanlan will be back after a while."


    Seeing that she no longer paid attention to him, Qingfeng turned her head and glared at her husband, and left angrily.


    When she arrived at the bar, she saw Jing Qiu instructing several workers to change the glass and install the chandeliers. She seemed to be in good spirits, so she snorted softly and brushed Jing Qiu''s shoulders.


    She went upstairs to find Li Zhiming and asked him to live with her in the Shao family compound.


    Li Zhiming''s head was wrapped in white gauze, his left arm was covered with plaster, his back was leaning against the back of the sofa, one foot was lazily hanging on the coffee table, looking at the TV screen in front of him, he said "hmmm" one after another.


    Qingfeng got tired of hearing it, and asked again: "Do you agree with me? You give me a word, and I don''t want to listen to you."


    Li Zhiming looked at her again, and said three words lightly: "I don''t agree."


    "why?"


    "I don''t want to see that annoying couple."


    "You mean Ye''er and Gu Xinyan?"


    "Who else but them?"


    Qingfeng''s brows were knotted, she patted the sofa and said word by word: "Zhiming, that''s Shao''s family! Not Li''s family! We used to live with people with different surnames. It''s impossible for him, Shao Ye, to leave the compound!"


    "If he doesn''t go, I won''t go."


    Qingfeng thought for a while, then approached him and smiled, "Hey, Ye''er is going to the border in a few days, isn''t that gone? At that time, we will still be afraid of her, Gu Xinyan?"


    Li Zhiming rolled his eyes, and his heart seemed to move.


    "Zhiming, you are injured now, you need someone to take care of you, and you also need nutrition. The Shao family compound has everything you want. It is much better than ours. Listen to your mother and live in the past, okay? With your mother here, you don''t have to be afraid of others at all."


    Li Zhiming touched his head, "Let me think about it."


    "Okay, think about it, I''ll go down and find Jing Qiu."


    Li Zhiming hurriedly shouted: "Mom, don''t compete with her, she has Mr. Jing now, so be careful what you say."


    "I know!" She replied, and when she walked to the door, she suddenly thought of something, and she backed away, "Zhiming, tell mom, who is Jingqiu''s daughter?"


    Li Zhiming was stunned: "Where did she get her daughter?"


    Qingfeng took out her mobile phone from her bag, looked through Moments, found the message, and handed it over...


    "Look, the information about her having a daughter has already been spread in the circle of friends, and it was revealed by the Jing family."


    Li Zhiming''s eyes widened suddenly, "Have you ever been a waiter here?"


    "Yes, help mom think about it, which waiter will it be?"


    "do not know."


    "Think about it, it is said that her daughter is twenty years old this year."


    Li Zhiming shook his head, "There are many girls of this age in the bar, which one is her daughter, I really... didn''t see it, she was always cold and serious, the waiters were afraid of her, and I didn''t see her being special to anyone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes froze again, and he stood upright, "Could it be that girl?"


    Thinking of Lin Tongtong who Jing Qiu was protecting, Li Zhiming''s heart beat fast.


    He grabbed Qingfeng''s hand, "Mom, I know who it is now. Her name is Lin Tongtong. She has been with me for a few days. She is very beautiful. When Qin Mo wanted to tease her, Jing Qiu scolded him. Now Come to think of it...they are a bit alike."


    "Lin Tongtong?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Tongtong. Mom, Qin Shuang broke up with me now, and the child is gone. I won''t hide it from you. I had a crush on that girl. Mom, don''t offend Jing Qiu. If her daughter It''s the best thing to marry me!"


    Qingfeng shook off his hand, annoyed: "What''s the matter? She is Kefu''s life! Her daughter is not much better!"


    "Mom, don''t forget that this building belongs to Jing Qiu. Jing Qiu is alone now. If Lin Tongtong is really her daughter, then these properties belong to Lin Tongtong. She is much richer than Qin Shuang!"


    Li Zhiming was excited when he thought of these things, he said that he would contact Lin Tongtong immediately, and he must find her.


    Qingfeng snorted lightly, expressing her disappointment to him, "Are you serious? Let me tell you, don''t even think about Jingqiu''s daughter!"


    ...

 Chapter 1408

    Jing Qiu''s office.


    "What did you say? Tongtong went out alone after the infusion?" She was on the phone with Jing Ming.


    Jing Ming told her: "I just arrived in her bedroom. She is not there, and she probably hasn''t gone far now. I''ll go ask Mama Zhang."


    "Jing Ming!" Jing Qiu stood up from the sofa, his breath fluttered with anxiety, "She is a patient, so don''t be too obedient to her. After you find her, make her rest in bed! Rest in bed! Also, find someone to watch her !"


    "Yes, don''t worry, I will call you later."


    In order to find Lin Tongtong quickly, Jing Ming hung up the phone hastily.


    ...


    In the dim room, Jing Xuan sat on the wicker chair, staring blankly at Lin Tongtong who had a piece of gauze wrapped around his forehead...


    "You... what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Tongtong closed the door and walked up to him expressionlessly, "You already know my identity?"


    Jing Xuan didn''t know why, so he pulled his lips and laughed, "I... I guessed."


    "Then who do you think my mother is? Who is my father?" Lin Tongtong stared at him.


    At this time, her face looked extremely pale under the dim light, her eyes were as cold as ice, and her body was wrapped in a long milky white cotton pajamas, making her look extremely thin.


    She is really like Jing Qiu when she was young.


    Jing Xuan sighed inwardly, then chuckled again, "You already know, otherwise, why would you come to ask me?"


    "I want you to tell me yourself!"


    Seeing that her tone was wrong, Jing Xuan stood up nervously, afraid that she would rush over and pinch him if she was upset.


    If he guessed correctly, he guessed that his wife had approached Lin Tongtong.


    "Hey, Miss Secretary, I only know that your mother is my sister, and your father..."


    He dare not say it!


    The family ugliness should not be publicized. When the old man learned that he saw Jing Qiu running home with messy clothes, he immediately warned him not to speak out, otherwise he would not be able to inherit any of the family''s property.


    well! He really wanted to slap himself on the head, how could he be so confused as to tell his wife about this, that woman''s mouth is loose, maybe she has leaked it to the outside world now.


    "My father is you, right?"


    Lin Tongtong bit her lip and stared at him angrily, the mist in her eyes filled the air.


    Jing Xuan''s heart was shocked, he raised his hand and took two steps back, his eyes widened, "No no... no! I never said that."


    He clearly remembered that he only told Cao Zhuna that the little secretary might be Jing Qiu''s daughter, but he didn''t say that she was born by him.


    "You don''t admit it?" Lin Tongtong trembled slightly with anger.


    Why do I annoy my biological parents so much? Why doesn''t everyone want to recognize her?


    Even this shameless "father" didn''t want to admit it!


    Jing Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head, "It''s really not me."


    "Enough!" Lin Tongtong pointed at him sadly, and said firmly, "Don''t think that I will recognize you as my father! You are a shameless scum, you are my father, I will be ashamed! I will be ashamed of you! So, you Better to keep denying! Deny till death!"


    After hearing this, Jing Xuan opened his mouth wide, his eyes stared straight...


    Obediently, you are blaming me for that.


    However, he can''t tell the truth. The "responsible person" has to make it clear and bear it himself, so the old man won''t blame him.


    "Hey, little secretary, don''t be angry, let me ask you, what''s wrong with this head?" He changed the subject, trying to get close to Lin Tongtong.


    He could tell that this girl was probably Jing Qiusheng''s, and his wife must have confirmed it, otherwise, she wouldn''t have come in to question him.


    Since she is Jing Qiu''s daughter, he must treat her well.


    "Don''t touch me!" Seeing him reaching out, Lin Tongtong waved his hand.


    Jing Xuan stopped, neither grinning nor crying, Lin Tongtong in front of him was already in tears, looking extremely sad.


    He rubbed his hands a few times, feeling a little at a loss, "Girl, your mother has some difficulties, don''t blame her, she threw you away... there must be her own reasons, she is not a bad woman."


    "I don''t want to listen!" Lin Tongtong turned around, her shoulders shaking.


    She originally hoped that one of her parents would recognize her and tell her personally: "You are my daughter."


    No, no one dares to admit it!


    With her heart sinking, she wiped away her tears and bit her lips: "I will let the boss let you go! But from now on, don''t let your family members come to me again!"


    After saying that, she ran to open the door, and when she saw Jing Ming standing outside the door, she was stunned...


    "Tongtong." Jing Ming stretched out his hand.


    Her expression moved slightly, a look of pain flashed across her face, then she pushed his hand away and said in a low voice, "If possible, please ask the boss to let him go."


    After she finished speaking, she left. Jing Ming turned around, looked at her slender and sad back, and slightly bent his fingers with his hanging hand...


    Turning back into the house, he also closed the door.


    Jing Xuan smiled at him, "It''s finally here, you are so cruel."


    Jing Ming glanced at the untouched food on the table, and sneered, "How old are you, and you started a hunger strike with me?"


    Jing Xuan shrugged and spread his hands, "Being locked up here by you, I can''t see the sun every day, I can''t see women, I''d rather die than die, and starve to death."


    Jing Ming looked at him contemptuously, "Since you have such great determination, why did you threaten the servant who delivered the food to give you your mobile phone and secretly call your wife?"


    "Hehe...it''s human nature. I want to say a few words to my wife before I die. After all, there are two children in the family, so I have to explain a few words."


    "Really? Just tell your wife this?"


    "Of course, dare I say... anything else?"


    "Second Jing!" Jing Ming suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck.


    "I originally wanted to give you two million when you left, but now I not only don''t want to give you the money, but I also have to charge you for the accommodation, food, and Jingle that my father gave you. Winery!"


    "What... what?" Jing Xuan was shocked, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he guessed that his wife had looked for Lin Tongtong, if it is true that Lin Tongtong is Jing Qiu''s daughter, Jing Ming shouldn''t be so angry.


    Wouldn''t it be a good thing to find Jingqiu''s daughter?


    He just asked Lin Tongtong to say a few good words for him in front of Jing Ming, so that he could save himself.


    "You don''t know, do you?" Jing Ming tightened his fingers, his eyes were cold, "Then let me tell you, because of your phone call, your wife almost killed my little secretary. How can I tell you about this?" Do you count?"


    Jing Xuan''s face turned blue, he grabbed his wrist and stammered, "You mean, your little secretary... something happened?"


    No wonder she had gauze wrapped around her forehead and seemed to hate herself so much.


    It turned out that something happened to her.


    "She was in a car accident, but luckily she didn''t die, otherwise, your life would be gone." Jing Ming let go of his hand and patted his face, "So, this time I spared you, but I just said If so, I count!"


    "Hey hey!" Jing Xuan eagerly grabbed his shoulders and turned to him, "Brother, please do me a favor, that Jingle winery is the business that my father entrusted me to manage. , but our family relies on it for food.¡±


    "Knowing the recession, you still want to drag it to death? Drag the entire property of the Jing family to death?" Jing Ming shook off his hand.


    Jing Xuan huffed, "I asked you to borrow two million, didn''t I just want to use it for turnover?"


    "Hmph! Second Master Jing, don''t think that you will hide from me what you did and how much debt you owe outside! If you don''t want to starve your two children to death, you can honestly work for the boss. The winery You don''t want it!"


    After finishing speaking, Jing Ming walked out of the door.


    Impatient, Jing Xuan chased after him one step and shouted: "You have no conscience! I kept a secret for you for twenty years and took the blame for you, and you don''t know how to repay it!"


    Jing Ming was startled, then turned around, his sharp eyes fixed on his face, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1409

    At this time, Jing Xuan didn''t want to hide it anymore.


    "Yes! There is a secret you don''t know."


    "What secret?" He walked back.


    Jing Xuan stepped back again and raised a hand, "If you want me to say yes, but you must promise to give me two million, and the two million will count as the transfer of the winery to you."


    Jing Ming stared intently, "Are you still negotiating conditions with me?"


    He was powerful, his eyes were sharp, and he felt so oppressive that Jing Xuan''s hair was trembling.


    "Anyway... Anyway, if you don''t agree, I won''t say anything, I... I''ll make you regret it!" He blinked his eyes nervously.


    Jing Ming suddenly smiled, "You want to talk about that night twenty years ago?"


    Jing Xuan was slightly taken aback, "You know everything?"


    "Isn''t it because you shamelessly climbed into your sister''s bed?" Jing Ming''s face sank, his tone was cold, "You still dare to use this to negotiate terms with me? Don''t you know that I imprisoned you and beat you because of this? "


    Jing Xuan raised his hand, "I guessed it, I guessed it, but I was wronged! I was wronged! I was blamed! I was blamed!"


    Jing Ming''s eyes flashed, "Back the blame?"


    "Yes! I took the blame for you...Let me tell you, twenty years ago, you raped Xiaoqiu. Dad knew about it. I knew it. But the old man wanted to cover it up for you, threatening me with his family property and not letting it out. .


    Xiaoqiu felt very sad about this incident. One night she drank a lot of wine and slept like a dead pig, but I... I suffered from sleepwalking that night, and I went to her room in the middle of the night.


    So, she misunderstood it, and I was really wronged. I was confused. You see, the scar on my right calf was cut by her with a kitchen knife. "


    In the past two days, he no longer wears handcuffs, but wears a pair of sandal pants, and when he raises his leg, the scar can be clearly seen.


    Jing Ming frowned, "Are you sure you didn''t touch her?"


    "Of course, I''m a man, so I don''t know if I did it or not?"


    Jing Xuan sighed after finishing speaking, and continued, "But I didn''t expect Xiao Qiu to become pregnant later, and the old man made me take the blame in order to cover up your embarrassment.


    No matter how others point and point behind my back, he doesn''t allow me to defend myself, and makes me suffer by default, saying it''s my fault, which made Xiaoqiu hate me to death! And people outside secretly called me a beast. "


    Speaking of this, Jing Xuan was also excited. He walked up to Jing Ming and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Why did the old man still protect you when you made a mistake? But let me take the blame for twenty years. I obviously didn''t do that with Xiaoqiu!


    That day when Xiaoqiu came in and slapped me, I wanted to reveal the matter, and I wanted to tell her the truth, but she ignored me.


    Jing Laosan, let me tell you, although I beat you and scolded you when I was a little brother, but seeing you run away from home and never being able to find you, I also willingly took the blame. Return the pot to you! Go and recognize your daughter! to recognize! "


    Jing Ming''s mood became extremely complicated, he and Jing Xuan looked at each other for a few seconds, and his expression regained his composure.


    "Whether what you said is true, I will know soon." He finished and walked out of the room.


    "Jing Lao San! Give me two million!" Jing Xuan''s voice was very loud behind him.


    Jing Ming didn''t look back, but just said to the bodyguard standing in the corridor: "Cook him another dinner, I''ll serve all the delicacies from mountains and seas, and give him a bottle of good wine."


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguard immediately went to execute it.


    Jing Ming tugged at the skirt of his clothes, looked at the starry night sky, raised his lips and smiled, and walked towards Lin Tongtong''s room...


    As soon as he arrived at her door, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. When he saw the call, he remembered that he had forgotten something.


    "Sister." He immediately clicked to answer, and first explained, "I just found Tongtong, and I am going to report to you."


    "Where did she go? How''s the situation?" Jing Qiu''s voice was full of worry.


    Jing Ming took a few steps away from the door, and lowered his voice: "She went to see Jing Xuan."


    Jing Qiu''s complexion tightened, his fingers trembled slightly, and it took him a long time to say: "Emotions... are you okay?"


    "Sister, don''t worry, I think she''s okay, she''s going back to her room to rest now, but she asked me to let Jingxuan go back."


    Jing Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, "Did you talk about your life experience?"


    "She told Jing Xuan, but Jing Xuan refused to admit that she was born by herself."


    Jing Qiu flicked his eyelids, his expression froze...


    This result was something she didn''t expect.


    If Jing Xuan did that while she was drunk that night, according to his personality and current situation, he would definitely admit it first without a DNA test.


    Because he is still locked in the castle, it is impossible for him not to use this relationship to win Lin Tongtong''s father-daughter affection, and with Lin Tongtong''s help, he can leave Yunjingling smoothly.


    "He...why didn''t he admit it?" She muttered to herself, as if she was asking Jing Ming, but also herself.


    It stands to reason that he has a 50% chance.


    Jing Ming doesn''t really trust this second brother who likes to ask questions, so he needs to keep his own ideas. He will verify the truth of his second brother''s words after he gets the certificate of appraisal.


    After thinking about it, he said perfunctorily, "I don''t know either."


    "Let him go tomorrow, there''s no need to let Tongtong get in touch with him again."


    "Yes, sister."


    "Be optimistic about Tongtong."


    "Okay, I will take good care of her, don''t worry, sister."


    Jing Qiu paused, the words he wanted to say lingered on his lips and teeth, but he still didn''t spit it out...


    Hearing that Jing Qiu hung up the phone, Jing Xuan wiped his face, then turned around, and suddenly saw Lin Tongtong standing at the door of the room, staring straight at him with a pair of big eyes, the emotions inside were too complicated.


    "Tongtong, you... haven''t slept yet?" Jing Ming smiled and stepped over.


    Bang!


    Before reaching her, Lin Tongtong retreated into the room and closed the door tightly.


    Jing Ming''s body froze, and he froze in place... Was she angry with him?


    "Tongtong." A few seconds later, he knocked on the door, "Shall we talk?"


    No one inside responded.


    "Hey, Tongtong, do you need something to eat? The doctor will come to check your wound later, so don''t touch the water."


    He stood in front of the room and said a lot, but Lin Tongtong never opened the door, even when the doctor came, she didn''t open it.


    Jing Ming had no choice but to let the doctor go back to rest, and then sent two bodyguards to guard Lin Tongtong''s room...


    Haojue Bar.


    After finishing the phone call, Jing Qiu leaned on the leather office chair and closed his eyes.


    On this day, she was really tired. Not only was her physical strength weak, but her heart was also exhausted.


    Just as she was about to take a good rest for half an hour, Qingfeng walked into her office again and knocked hard on the desk a few times...


    "Hey! Miss Jing, why are you sitting here and doing nothing? Go out and have a look, the lights on the stage are all gone."


    Jing Qiu slowly opened his eyes, "Master, it''s too late to fix it, let''s wait until tomorrow."


    "Won''t you call a few more people before it''s too late? Look, today''s business is far worse than in the past. This... this is caused by you!"


    Jing Qiu closed his eyelids again, "Whatever you want."


    Bah! Qingfeng patted the table hard again.


    "Jingqiu, you don''t want to make money anymore, do you? Treat business... with such an attitude!"


    Jing Qiu sat without moving, his face was cold and lifeless, like a lifeless and glamorous sculpture.


    Qingfeng cursed a few more words angrily, but Jing Qiu still didn''t respond.


    Singing a one-man show alone made Qingfeng feel ashamed, and she roared angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Is it because the secret of your daughter was exposed, you are not in the mood to manage the bar anymore, right? If so, you withdraw your shares!"


    Jing Qiu opened his eyes suddenly, and his sharp eyes were obviously asking¡ª¡ª


    "How do you know?"


    Seeing her surprised and angry expression, Qingfeng sneered, "Yo ho! It seems that what was said in Moments is true, you really have a daughter."


    Qingfeng narrowed her eyes, slightly clenched her fists with the hands resting on the armrest, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with having a daughter?"


    "who is she?"


    "Does it matter to you?"


    "you?"


    "It''s okay, please go out!"


    "Jing Qiu! What''s your attitude!"


    "go out!"


    "you you?"


    "Get out!" Jing Qiu grabbed the teacup on the table and slammed it on the ground, "If you don''t get out! I will close the door of the bar tomorrow. Don''t forget, this building is mine!"


    "You, don''t be arrogant!" Qingfeng blushed with anger, but she didn''t dare to lift her shoulders, pointing at her angrily, while retreating to the door, "One day we will do it alone, and return your money! Your building!"


    boom!


    She went out, Jing Qiu rushed over and slammed the door hard!


    Then, she leaned against the door and sat on the ground limply...


    Paper can''t contain the fire, and she, Jing Qiu, has a daughter who was finally exposed to the sun.


    But Tongtong, who is your real father?


    ...


    In Gu''s Manor, the morning sunlight painted the flowers, plants and trees into an extraordinarily fresh and beautiful place.


    "Hey! Xiao Hua, you just ran around, why did you leave?"


    On the boulevard, Gu Jincheng stopped and shouted when he saw his son-in-law in a white vest running towards the villa suddenly.


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly and waved at him, "Dad, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Gu Jincheng was slightly taken aback, and ran back early in the morning to see if his wife was awake?


    "Grandpa." Gu Lingqiyang was wearing a simple blue sportswear, and ran to him vigorously, "Xing''er hasn''t come downstairs yet."


    "Forget it, his mother is here, it''s rare for him to be lazy, just let him go." Gu Jincheng took off the towel around his neck and wiped the sweat from his face, then suddenly looked at his grandson again, "Where''s your sister?"


    "Oh, I called her. She said she wouldn''t come down in ten minutes."


    "Where''s Andy?"


    "He''s still sleeping, I didn''t call him."


    After Ling Qiyang finished speaking, he ran to the lawn to do a few jumps, and then ran to the tree to practice Taekwondo.


    Gu Jincheng smiled in satisfaction, took a step forward and slowly ran around the boulevard...


    Ling Qiyue came out of the room wearing a set of short white sportswear, just in time to see that the door of the opposite guest room was also opened, and it was the heroic Shao Junfei who came out.


    He was also wearing a set of white sportswear, with sleek and sleek hair, and a pair of slender eyes, looking at the beautiful Ling Qiyue with a smile.


    "Hi! Good morning."


    He greets in English.


    Ling Qiyue smiled sweetly and nodded, "Good morning!"


    Shao Junfei: "Go running? (Go running)"


    "Yes, I like running. (Yes, I like running)"


    After Ling Qiyue finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue mischievously, very cute.


    "Hahaha... Do you really like it?" Shao Junfei laughed and pulled her "ponytail" that she tied up casually.


    Ling Qiyue seemed to have discovered the secret by him, her little face blushed, "Really, you see I also put on a tracksuit, why? Are you going for a run too?"


    "Yes, because I heard from Pug that you all need to exercise every day."


    "Yes, let''s go together then." Ling Qiyue took his hand casually.


    Shao Junfei took the opportunity to hold it, Ling Qiyue glanced at him, his eyes sparkled, and there was a little light of excitement on his face, "Brother Junfei, will you always be good friends with me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Shao Junfei led her hand down the stairs with light steps and a sunny smile on his face.

 Chapter 1410

    Ling Qiyue smiled and said innocently: "You are a big brother, you will definitely mean what you say."


    "Hmm." Shao Junfei squeezed the corners of his eyes at her meaningfully, "Why aren''t you wearing a hairpin today?"


    Ling Qiyue stroked her hair, "Go for a run now, grandpa forbids me to wear jewelry."


    "Oh." Shao Junfei smiled.


    Ling Qiyue always smiled slightly when she saw him, she was a different person from the serious expression on her face before, and she had already tied the knot in her heart.


    "Brother Junfei, do you love to laugh now?" She couldn''t help asking when she reached the stairs on the first floor.


    Shao Junfei pinched her limp little hand, his heart beat twice quickly, and his cheeks were also warm.


    "Because I grew up."


    "Hehe... My mommy said that children who love to laugh will have good luck, so I love to laugh too."


    After she finished speaking, she deliberately laughed twice, and made a loud noise, calling Chen Yilan out of the restaurant.


    Chen Yilan was taken aback when she saw the two of them going downstairs holding hands and laughing.


    "Moon."


    Shao Junfei''s expression changed slightly when he heard the call, and he quickly let go of Ling Qiyue''s little hand, and said to her, "I''m going for a run first."


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Ling Qiyue ran over.


    Chen Yilan stroked her hair and smiled slightly, "Tell grandma, just now you and Shao Junfei... why did you go downstairs together?"


    "It just happened to happen, I opened the door, and he just opened the door, and then we went downstairs for a run together."


    Such a coincidence?


    Could it be that the second son of the Shao family deliberately waited for his granddaughter to come out?


    Chen Yilan always felt that Shao Junfei was interested in sauerkraut. After all, her granddaughter was beautiful and smart, and a young man in Huaichun who was just in love would like it.


    "Yue''er, grandma told you, Master Junfei is your uncle''s younger brother, you should treat him as a guest, be polite to him, keep a distance, don''t act like a spoiled lady in front of him, for example, Hold hands with him..."


    "Grandma!" Before Chen Yilan finished speaking, Ling Qiyue said unhappily, "Do you not like Brother Shao Junfei? Why do I always feel that you don''t want me to be good friends with him?"


    "Ah? No, grandma just told you...telling you whether men and women can kiss each other. He is not your real brother. You can''t be too close to him."


    Chen Yilan blushed from being scolded by her granddaughter, feeling guilty.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, "He is different from other boys, he is a relative of our family, and we have known each other since childhood, so what does intimacy matter?


    Grandma, you are getting old, I have a deep generation gap with you, you''d better not educate me about this in the future, goodbye! "


    After she finished speaking, she ran away. Chen Yilan called her twice, but she didn''t look back.


    "Alas..." Chen Yilan sighed helplessly, and said to herself, "That''s right, she''s so young, how can she understand these things, but the second son of the Shao family understands."


    It seems that I have to remind my son-in-law to pay more attention to his younger brother and let him tell his younger brother not to "love" sauerkraut.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yilan went to look for Zheng Yihua. After the housekeeper saw it, she pointed upstairs: "Young Master is not outside, he went upstairs to see Missy."


    "Oh." Chen Yilan turned and walked back.


    At this time, Zheng Yihua was standing outside the bathroom, knocking on the door anxiously, "Honey, are you alright?"


    There was the sound of flushing water coming from inside, and then Gu Xinyan replied: "Wait a while."


    Zheng Yihua wiped his face, his heartbeat was faster than when he was running, he took a deep breath, walked a few steps at a time, scratched his head again, and kept praying in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Hope is good news, good news!


    He came back after a lap before, mainly because he remembered that his wife was going to get up early in the morning for a pregnancy test, and he wanted to witness the exciting moment with his wife in person.


    When entering the room, Gu Xinyan just got up, he smiled slightly and hugged her, "Have you checked?"


    Gu Xinyan poked his forehead shyly, "I just woke up."


    "Then I''ll carry you." He bent down happily.


    "Hey, I''ll do it myself, you''re covered in sweat, why don''t you take a shower first?" Gu Xinyan smiled.


    He shook his head, "No, you come first."


    Seeing his anxious look, Gu Xinyan also became nervous. Looking into her husband''s eyes, she took the vaccination first, "Husband, don''t raise your expectations too high, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "It''s okay, we have plenty of opportunities." Zheng Yihua knew that he was impatient, and he immediately smiled, "Go wash up, and I''ll pick out a dress for you."


    Both of them had their clothes picked out, and he couldn''t sit down, so he stayed in front of the bathroom and waited. Now he heard the sound of flushing, and his wife said that he would have to wait for a while. He really felt that every second passed was a torment.


    "Ah...ah!" Suddenly, Gu Xinyan screamed inside.


    Zheng Yihua was shocked, and hurriedly pushed the door open, "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was flushed, with tears in her eyes, holding the pregnancy test stick, she seemed to be crying but not crying, half smiling, "Husband..."


    Zheng Yihua hugged her with one arm, and took the pregnancy test stick in her hand with the other. Seeing the two red lines on it, he was a little dazed with excitement, "This..."


    "Honey, I''m pregnant!"


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, staring at her flushed face, her heart beat quickened again.


    "Husband, if there are two, it means you are pregnant." Gu Xinyan grabbed his hand excitedly.


    "Wife!"


    Now he didn''t feel like he was dreaming anymore, Zheng Yihua hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kept kissing her face, the joy was indescribably warm.


    "Thank you, wife, thank you!"


    He kissed his wife''s lips while talking, but soon, he thought of something again, raised his head quickly, and hugged his wife, "Quick! You lie down on the bed."


    "Hey, I haven''t washed my face yet." Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is this big boy who just became a father so excited?


    He was more real, more excited, more serious and careful than Mi Zhibo back then.


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    Zheng Yihua told her to sit on the bed, turned around and ran to the bathroom to fetch a basin of warm water.


    After twisting the towel, he said with a smile: "Mom said, if you are pregnant, you must not move too much. You had one last year, so you must be careful this time."


    Gu Xinyan smiled and said, "I went to the hospital by myself to have an abortion last year."


    "It''s all the same, don''t move, let me do it."


    Zheng Yihua pushed away his wife''s hand that was about to receive the towel, and held the back of her head with one hand, and gently wiped her face with the towel, "Actually, you are quite clean, it''s okay if you don''t wash your face."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xinyan was amused by his words.


    Zheng Yihua saw her laughing like this, so she quickly helped her up again, "Stop laughing, stop, it''s not good to laugh so much."


    Gu Xinyan laughed until tears came out, "Honey, why are you so nervous."


    Zheng Yihua felt embarrassed now, he shook Gu Xinyan''s hand and said, "I''m going to the army in a few days, I''m really happy to get this good news... By the way, I have to call and tell Mom, and Grandpa."


    "Honey, wait a minute, bring me my clothes first."


    "That''s right, you change your clothes first." He stood up and picked up a fitted dress that he had prepared earlier from the sofa.


    Carrying a glance, he frowned, "Honey, this one must be too tight, right? Mom said, if you are pregnant, you have to wear loose clothes. I''ll change it."


    "Honey, it''s only been a month, and you don''t look fat at all, give it to me quickly." Gu Xinyan stretched out her hand.


    But Zheng Yihua didn''t listen, and opened the closet, picked out a looser knee-length skirt, "It''s better to wear this."


    He took the skirt and walked to the bed, smiled and ordered his wife, "Don''t move! Let me do it."


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Will you help me wear it?"


    How careful.


    "Well, I''m at home these few days, you have to listen to me and let me take good care of you." He said, taking off his wife''s pajamas.


    Gu Xinyan shyly lifted the quilt to cover her chest, Zheng Yihua pursed her lips and smiled, and scraped the tip of her nose affectionately, "Why are you so ashamed?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan made a face at him, her mood soaring as if she had returned to her girlhood.


    She raised her hands and cooperated with her husband to put on the skirt for herself. Just as she was about to stand up and pull it up, the door was suddenly pushed open...


    "Ah!" she screamed.


    Zheng Yihua hastily pulled down her skirt and turned her head, "Mom?"


    Seeing her son-in-law putting on a dress for her daughter, Chen Yilan frowned, and quickly backed out, "Xinyan, why did you just get up?"


    "Mom, why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    "I saw that the door was ajar, and Xiao Hua got up early again, so... oh, get up quickly!"


    "Mom, come in, there''s good news." Zheng Yihua walked over and opened the door wide.


    Chen Yilan was startled, staring at his handsome face with bright eyes, "What good news?"


    "Xinyan has it."


    "Ah?" Chen Yilan was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into tears of joy.


    She walked into the room quickly, hugged Gu Xinyan excitedly, and kept saying: "Lie down and rest, mom will go down and cook you nutrition soup to prevent miscarriage, and... don''t jump around, I''ll go tell your father, by the way, don''t turn down the air conditioner, don''t catch cold, Xiao Hua, and put on a coat for her."


    She was so excited that she could speak incoherently, she asked her son-in-law a few words, and left the room excitedly, forgetting about what she wanted to explain to her son-in-law when she came here earlier.


    On the boulevard outside the building, Shao Junfei stopped, and only after Ling Qiyue caught up with him did he run slowly with her...


    Ling Qiyang, who was running on the obstacle course, glanced at them.


    "Yue''er, what did your grandma tell you?" Shao Junfei asked curiously.


    Ling Qiyue felt that what grandma said was not pleasant, so she didn''t tell him, "She said that we are relatives, so my brother and I should get along well with you and not quarrel."


    "Really?" Shao Junfei smiled.


    It seems that my worries are superfluous, her grandma does not object to holding hands with her grandson girlfriend.


    "Well, of course it''s true." Ling Qiyue was panting from running.


    Shao Junfei smiled handsomely at her and stretched out his hand, "Come on, I''ll run with you."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue handed him her small hand.


    Seeing them running hand in hand, Ling Qiyang stopped his leaping movement and glanced at his grandfather who was doing exercises. He was relieved to see that his grandfather ignored his sister and his expression remained unchanged.


    After all the exercise items were completed, Ling Qiyang walked up to Gu Jincheng with sweat dripping down his face, "Grandpa, I''m going back to take a shower."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Jincheng took his hand and sneered towards the avenue, "Bring your sister here."


    Ling Qiyang was startled: "Grandpa, you...do you want my sister to run away too?"


    "Isn''t your hand not hurt?" Gu Jincheng sullenly said, "Go, call her over! As for that Shao Junfei, let him go back to the room!"


    Ling Qiyang corrected Xiaojun''s face, and replied in a loud voice: "Yes."

 Chapter 1411

    When Ling Qiyue heard that her grandfather told her to come over, her little face immediately turned pale. She let go of Shao Junfei''s hand and looked at Ling Qiyang nervously, "Brother, what else did Grandpa say?"


    Ling Qiyang looked at Shao Junfei with his big bright eyes, cleared his throat, "I''ll let you practice obstacle running."


    "Then I''ll go with her." Shao Junfei said immediately.


    Ling Qiyang took his hand, "Don''t go, let my sister go alone."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her mouth and walked away with her head down. Shao Junfei was a little anxious and said to Ling Qiyang: "Your sister is a little girl. She is so young, how can she hurdle?"


    Ling Qiyang stared at his handsome face: "Do you know she is still young?"


    Shao Junfei''s expression was slightly stagnant, "What do you mean by that?"


    Ling Qiyang patted his shoulder and smiled, "Junfei, it''s too obvious that you like my sister, why don''t you hide yourself like before? Continue to act cool in front of her?"


    Shao Junfei''s face turned red suddenly, and his eyes averted, "I... don''t mean that."


    "Don''t lie in front of me. Although I am younger than you, my IQ is not low."


    Shao Junfei smiled shyly, and patted his head, "Well, it''s my fault that I''m like brothers to you for not paying attention to my own words and deeds, just pay attention next time."


    Ling Qiyang stared at him, "They''re all boys, why don''t you explain it to me directly."


    "I really don''t mean that."


    "You really don''t like my sister?"


    "I like it, but I just think of her as my sister, you know."


    "But you didn''t like talking to her before."


    "That...that''s because I didn''t know her well yet, and thought she was too wordy and clingy. Later, you told me how smart your sister was, and watched her movies, so I thought she was cute. I want to take care of her and love her like a younger sister."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his black eyes, "Really?"


    Shao Junfei squeezed his throat, but did not meet his gaze, "Of course it is true, I... I just treat her as my own sister."


    Ling Qiyang smiled, "Well, if my grandparents misunderstand, I will pass on your exact words to them."


    Shao Junfei breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help feeling empty and sour...


    Can''t you like sauerkraut yourself?


    "grandfather."


    Ling Qiyue walked up to Gu Jincheng, staring at him cautiously with her big moist eyes, afraid that her grandfather, like her grandmother, would also criticize her for being too close to Shao Junfei.


    But Gu Jincheng didn''t mention Shao Junfei at all, "Are you tired from running?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "Tired." She pulled up her blouse, "Grandpa, look, I''m sweating."


    Yes, don''t look at her clothes, just look at her little face, where beads of sweat are rolling on the tip of her nose.


    After exercising, her face was flushed, her rosy skin was more delicate and smooth, and her facial features looked so delicate and beautiful under the rendering of morning glow.


    Gu Jincheng really liked this eldest granddaughter indescribably.


    But he won''t show it on his face.


    Pointing to a few wooden stakes arranged in a mess, he said: "Go up and run twice, and your exercise this morning will be over."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, "Really?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Seeing his granddaughter running over lightly, Gu Jincheng walked under the tree. He wanted to watch his granddaughter practice, but he heard his wife shouting not far away: "Jincheng, Xinyan is pregnant, you are a grandfather again!"


    Gu Jincheng was excited and raised his hand, "Yue''er, don''t run away."


    Ling Qiyue happily ran to his side and took his hand, "Grandpa, what is grandma calling? What do you mean being pregnant?"


    Gu Jincheng chuckled, "I''m becoming a mother."


    "My aunt is my mother."


    Gu Jincheng happily pinched her little nose, "Now she has a baby in her belly."


    "Oh yeah!" Ling Qiyue understood now, and she ran towards the villa, shouting happily all the way, "Auntie, auntie!"


    Panting and running upstairs, she was stopped by Mi Rongxing again, "Sauer, don''t come into my mother''s room now."


    Ling Qiyue looked at him strangely: "Why? I want to go see her."


    "My little dad is hugging my mother and talking, he is very happy, don''t disturb them."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyue turned around, walked a few steps, and suddenly turned around again, "Brother Xing''er, why didn''t you run today?"


    Mi Rongxing "hush" and asked her quietly: "Did grandpa scold me?"


    "No, Grandpa is happy today, so he will definitely not scold you."


    "Hehe..." Mi Rongxing laughed happily, ecstatic, "I knew my mother was pregnant with my younger sister, so grandpa wouldn''t force me to run, oh yeah! I don''t need to run anymore!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Jincheng''s stern voice came from the stairs: "Xing''er, I''m ordering you to run downstairs twice!"


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, and then begged after a while: "Grandpa, can I ask for leave?"


    "No! You are an older brother, you must set a good example for your younger sister!"


    "Hee hee..." Ling Qiyue covered her mouth and laughed.


    After two laps, when Mi Rongxing came back from running, Gu Xinyan had already gone downstairs, while Zheng Yihua was sitting on the sofa and making a phone call. Both of them were smiling and immersed in the happiness and sweetness of being parents...


    "Ye''er, what are you talking about? Xinyan is pregnant!" Fu Shumin couldn''t help being overjoyed when she received the call, and her voice naturally increased.


    Hearing her joyful voice, everyone in the family stopped what they were doing.


    "Yes, Mom, it was just detected today. Xinyan said that she will go to the military hospital for a B-ultrasound after returning to Kyoto."


    Zheng Yihua''s voice was full of happiness, which deeply infected Fu Shumin.


    "Ye''er, then you have to take good care of Xinyan. Don''t forget what mother told you. Also, you... you come back one day early, you have to go to the nursing home and tell grandpa yourself."


    "Yes, Mom."


    ...


    "Great, really great!"


    In the living room, Fu Shumin was still spinning around after making the phone call, dizzy with joy.


    Shao Lanlan, who was on vacation at home, happily supported her, "Auntie, you''d better sit down and digest this good news slowly, I''m afraid you''ll faint from joy."


    "I''m so happy, so happy, Lan Lan, your brother Ye is now a father, and I have a grandson!" Fu Shumin laughed.


    The butler beside him also smiled from ear to ear, and asked, "Madam, do you want me to go to the street to buy some wedding candy?"


    "Okay, you go and buy some more eggs... buy more, everyone will eat."


    "Yes, ma''am, then I''ll go get ready." The butler''s footsteps were brisk.


    They didn''t notice that Qingfeng had just walked in from the back door at this time, and when she heard Fu Shumin''s words, she paused, a sore feeling surged in her heart, and the envy, jealousy and hatred spread across her chest like weeds ...


    "Hey, what good thing do you want to buy sugar and eggs?" She asked intentionally, and twisted her waist, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Shao Lanlan smiled and said, "Auntie, sister-in-law is pregnant."


    Qingfeng curled her lower lip, looked at Fu Shumin who was still smiling, and poured a basin of cold water on it¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing to be happy about this child''s birth. It''s really a joy to be born safely and smoothly. Don''t be like Qin Shuang and be happy for nothing."


    Hearing this, Fu Shumin''s smile disappeared immediately, she frowned, and looked at Qingfeng dissatisfied, "You are Ye''er''s aunt, can you say something auspicious?"


    "Hehe...I''m telling the truth. If you want me to say those flattery words, I won''t."


    Qingfeng snorted, picked up an apple on the fruit plate and took a bite, "It''s better not to give out sugar, it''s not good for everyone to know, if people with ulterior motives hear it, it might be a blessing or a curse .¡±


    "Second aunt!" Shao Lanlan stomped her foot angrily, "It''s fine if you don''t bless me, but can you say a word less? Or open your mouth to ask for sex!"


    After hearing this, Qingfeng stood up abruptly and approached Shao Lanlan...


    "What are you talking about? Could it be that my aunt doesn''t even have the right to speak in her natal family? As the daughter of the Shao family, how did your family educate you? Do you still know etiquette?"


    Shao Lanlan''s mouth was opened wide by her refutation, and her ears were "buzzing". After holding it in for a long time, she finally said: "You have no good intentions! The words are too ugly!"


    Qingfeng stared, raised her hand...


    Looks like he''s about to slap his niece.


    Fu Shumin quickly pulled Shao Lanlan away, stood up and looked at Qingfeng sternly, with majesty in her eyes, Qingfeng''s heart trembled, she put down her hand angrily, and gave Shao Lanlan a displeased look.


    "Lan Lan, you go upstairs and get ready. When the butler comes back, you bring some gifts to your grandfather''s house, bring your mother back, and say that your sister-in-law is pregnant." Fu Shumin said calmly.


    Shao Lanlan nodded and smiled at her, "Yes, auntie."


    After she left, Fu Shumin said to Qingfeng: "Let me remind the second sister that Xinyan and Ye''er will be back in two days, and the old man may also come back at the same time. There are many people in the family. What should the second sister say when the time comes?" How to do things, you have to think about it yourself."


    Qingfeng''s face sank, "You warned me to be cautious in my words and deeds?"


    "Second sister is a smart person. You know how much the old man cares about Ye''er''s first child. If Xin Yan makes a mistake, you and your son will be the first suspects."


    "You?" Qingfeng''s face turned pale, and she waved her hand angrily, "Ye''er is also my nephew, how could I harm the descendants of the Shao family?"


    "It''s good that the second sister can think so, otherwise, I will turn my face and deny anyone!"


    Fu Shumin left after finishing speaking, and greeted Sister Ying as she walked: "Come upstairs with me to clean up the room."


    Qingfeng stayed in the living room sulking, thinking that not long after Qin Shuang had a miscarriage, Gu Xinyan became pregnant, and in the end it was Shao Ye who became the father first, so she was so angry that she picked up her bag and went out...


    In less than an afternoon, the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Shao family was pregnant with a child, and the news that the Shao family was going to give candy and eggs to relatives and friends spread in the circle of friends.


    Gu Xinyan, who was far away in London, saw it and immediately reported it to her husband: "Husband, this is a bit of a sensation, right? It''s better not to let the media know about it."


    Zheng Yihua took the phone and looked at it for a few moments. Although the voices of friends are all blessings and there is no unpleasant sound, but it is inevitable that some people will use this hype. After all, the affairs of the Shao and Gu families are what many people like to pay attention to and discuss most. .


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ll make a call and ask my mother what''s going on."


    Chen Yilan, who has been busy making delicious food for her daughter, didn''t know that the news had spread in the capital until Suancai handed her the phone: "Grandma, your number."


    The call was from Mo Qingcheng''s mother. She first expressed her congratulations and said that when Gu Xinyan returned to the capital, she would pay a special visit.


    Chen Yilan laughed happily, and then she asked in surprise, "How do you know?"


    "It has spread in the circle of friends. I heard that the second aunt of the Shao family said it herself."


    When Chen Yilan learned that Qingfeng was still living in the Shao family compound, her mood dropped.


    After she finished talking on the phone with Mrs. Mo, she hurried upstairs.


    Walking to the stairs, I suddenly heard the voice of sauerkraut from the stairs on the second floor: "Brother Junfei, don''t ignore me, my grandfather supports us to be good friends."

 Chapter 1412

    She paused and leaned against the wall...


    "Yue''er, I won''t ignore you, but you must remember my words. When someone says I like you, you have to explain that I only like you as my younger sister."


    "Being a younger sister? Isn''t it a good friend?"


    "A good friend can also be a sister."


    "Okay, I like being your sister, thank you brother Junfei."


    Chen Yilan frowned in confusion. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard Shao Junfei sigh softly, "Oh..."


    "Brother Junfei, why are you upset again?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s go up." Shao Junfei''s tone clearly revealed a little disappointment.


    "You lead me." Ling Qiyue was still very innocent, smiling, "I''ll play the guzheng and you listen."


    Chen Yilan poked her head down, just in time to see the two of them turned their backs, Shao Junfei took Ling Qiyue''s little hand, and pulled her up the steps...


    "Gu Jincheng!" Chen Yilan walked into her husband''s study and tapped on the edge of the table, "Did you find that the second son of the Shao family likes our sauerkraut?"


    Gu Jincheng cast an angry look at her, "Why are you nervous? How old are they?"


    "The sauerkraut is not big, but Shao Junfei is big, he knows everything."


    "If he really likes sauerkraut, it also shows that he has vision, but if he likes it, he likes it, and it''s far from love. Don''t make the children lose their innocence."


    Chen Yilan looked at him puzzled, "I said her grandpa, you are so open-minded now, haven''t you always opposed children''s puppy love? When Mingxuan received a love letter in primary school, why did you call and scold the teacher?" ?¡±


    Gu Jincheng became impatient and waved his hand, "Don''t bother me, I''ll write emails."


    "Don''t write yet!"


    Chen Yilan put down his laptop, and then looked seriously, "I tell you, news of Xinyan''s pregnancy has spread in the capital, and everyone knows about it. Maybe there will be media reports, please pay attention .¡±


    Gu Jincheng''s eyes widened: "Who advertised it? The child hasn''t been born yet. What''s the fuss about?"


    "It was Shao Qingfeng who spread the word. This woman thinks that the Shao family has too little business."


    Regarding what Shao Qingfeng did at her natal family, even if Gu Xinyan didn''t tell her, Chen Yilan could still get information from others, not to mention that she had a very good relationship with Yu Hui now.


    Gu Jincheng pondered for a while, then said lightly: "Since the news has spread, Xin Yan should be careful."


    "No! I have to go to Kyoto with Xinyan this time."


    "What? Are you going to Kyoto?"


    "Yes! I''ll live there for a year, and I''ll come back to accompany you when Xinyan''s child is born."


    Gu Jincheng choked, grabbed the cigarette case, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth...


    Seeing her husband''s entanglement, Chen Yilan said again: "Didn''t Mingxuan go to the capital? Now Xing''er is going to go to study too. I can help them a little in the past, and I can also help with Guoguo and Xing''er."


    Gu Jincheng took a few puffs of cigarettes, and then looked at his wife, "You put it simply, if you leave, Yue''er will definitely yell to go back!"


    Chen Yilan paused for a moment, then she remembered something, and hurriedly said: "Isn''t Yue''er going to film with Haoran next? I''ll wait for her to leave before leaving for the capital."


    Gu Jincheng rubbed his forehead, "Let''s talk about this matter in a few days, I will discuss it with Mingxuan."


    At this time, Zheng Yihua had finished talking with his mother on the phone, he turned back and said to Gu Xinyan: "Mom said, Aunt Qingfeng told you about this, she reassures you, she will tell you about it."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I don''t know what my aunt''s intention is, but paper can''t cover the fire, if you and I go back to Kyoto and show up at the hospital together, everyone will know sooner or later, besides, you still have to invite grandpa back to the university What about the courtyard?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua hugged her and kissed her forehead, "Don''t worry, our baby will be born safely and smoothly."


    Just after finishing speaking, Gu Xinyan''s cell phone rang, and he picked it up to take a look, his sword eyebrows moved slightly, a little hesitant.


    Gu Xinyan: "Who is it?"


    He smiled, "It''s from the wolf."


    "You take it."


    "No, you answer." Zheng Yihua helped her click to answer, and said, "Don''t talk too much."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinyan took the phone with one hand, took her husband''s arm with the other and turned on the speakerphone: "Hey, Mr. Jing."


    She greeted first, with a smile in her voice.


    "Hello! Miss Gu, I just saw the good news, so I specially called to congratulate you." Jing Ming''s voice was very clear.


    Gu Xinyan glanced at her husband, then lowered her eyes and smiled, "Thank you, I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. How is your little secretary?"


    "She''s fine and has been cooperating with the treatment. Thank you, Miss Gu, for your concern. By the way, last time I...I called once, your husband..."


    "Ahem!" Zheng Yihua coughed suddenly, and Jing Ming stopped talking.


    Gu Xinyan raised her phone and said with a smile: "You want to say that my husband refuses to listen? I know about it, he told me."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and blinked her eyes in surprise.


    "Really? It seems that there is really no secret between you and your husband. You are so honest, you don''t avoid your husband when you make a call or answer the phone. You can''t turn on the speakerphone, right?"


    "Hahaha... You said it, Mr. Canglang, I know you don''t mind, and now that you know I''m pregnant, I naturally won''t stick my phone so close to my ear, so I can only turn on the speakerphone. "


    Jing Ming smiled, "Naturally, congratulations! I hope our two companies will have a happy cooperation in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, Zheng Yihua opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Gu Xinyan hooked his neck and kissed his lips gently...


    After a long while, she let go, and looked at her husband with a slightly red face tenderly in her eyes: "I know husband, you turned off the phone for me so that I can have a good rest. It''s okay, I like my husband like this! If you leave me alone, I won''t be happy Woolen cloth."


    Zheng Yihua felt embarrassed, "You were already asleep when he called last time. Firstly, I didn''t want to wake you up, and secondly, I didn''t want him to get too close to you, wife. Selfish."


    Gu Xinyan nestled into his arms, stroking his rough chin with her slender fingers, "I told you, I like my husband like this."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed her finger and put it in his mouth, and looked at her affectionately for a few seconds, his eyes were full of indelible love.


    "Thank you wife, my husband will always love you."


    "I love you too, honey."


    Gu Xinyan grabbed his shoulders and pursed her lips charmingly...


    Just as Zheng Yihua lowered her head and sucked her lips, Mi Rongxing''s voice came from the door: "Little dad, mom, there is good news!"


    Following the sound, he had already opened the door and ran in, Zheng Yihua raised his head in a panic, Gu Xinyan also sat upright, both of them blushed.


    Mi Rongxing gave them a strange look, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "It''s nothing, Xing''er, what good news do you have?"


    "Grandma told me quietly that she is going to the capital."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Well, just after grandma finished talking to me, I came up to tell you, but she told me not to tell the sauerkraut."


    Mi Rongxing said it seriously, it is definitely not a lie.


    Gu Xinyan looked at her husband, wondering: "Could it be that mom wants to go to Kyoto to take care of me?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "It''s possible."


    In the evening, the Shao Family Courtyard.


    Shao Lanlan''s car and Qingfeng''s car stopped one after another. Yu Hui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked in the rearview mirror and said to her daughter, "Get off!"


    "Mom, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Shao Lanlan unbuckled her seat belt.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Hui had already opened the car door and landed on the ground. Seeing her rushing towards the villa, Shao Lanlan got out of the car too.


    When she saw Qingfeng chasing her mother with her bag, she realized that the two women wanted to compete.


    The person who entered the house must be the owner.


    "Yu Hui, stop!" At the door, Shao Qingfeng took Yu Hui''s arm and said displeasedly, "Don''t you understand the difference between old and young?"


    Yu Hui shook off her hand, "Second Sister, I am the daughter-in-law who married into Shao''s family. This is my home. As the master, shouldn''t I enter the house first? Besides, it''s not a feudal society now, so how can there be such an old man?" the difference?"


    "Hey, do you still know that you are the daughter-in-law of this family? Then my aunt will come back. As your mother''s family, shouldn''t you invite me into the house first?"


    "I''m sorry, you''ve already gone back to live with your natal family, so you can''t be counted as a guest." Yu Hui pushed her away and walked into the house.


    Qingfeng couldn''t get angry, rushed up to bump her away, and rushed into the house without taking off her shoes...


    Fu Shumin stood in the living room, looked at her indifferently, then glanced over her shoulder and looked at Yu Hui who was behind.


    A beautiful smile appeared on that calm face, "Ah Hui, come in quickly, I just asked the chef to make your favorite corn milk cake, just out of the pot, come and taste it."


    Yu Hui smiled, "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Yu Hui changed into her slippers and followed Fu Shumin to the restaurant directly, while Qingfeng stayed where she was, as if a basin of cold water had been poured from head to toe...


    Ignored in the cold!


    Shao Lanlan dragged a suitcase into the house, followed by Li Zhiming with one hand still hanging around his neck.


    The two heard Fu Shumin''s words at the door, and seeing Qingfeng staying in the living room unwelcome, Li Zhiming''s expression suddenly changed.


    He roared: "Mom, let''s go back!"


    Qingfeng''s eyes turned red, and she choked up: "No, I will stay at my mother''s house!"


    "Mom, don''t you see that people here are ignoring us? I''ll come over and see who comes out to greet us?"


    Shao Lanlan frowned and looked at him, and said dissatisfiedly: "Auntie canceled those unnecessary stereotypes and bad habits, saying that our Shao family has no real servants and servants. They can rest after finishing their work. There is no need for them to come back once our master comes back. To wait in line."


    Li Zhiming raised the corners of his lips, "It''s ridiculous! My grandpa isn''t dead yet!"


    "Grandpa agreed to this too!" Shao Lanlan finished speaking, looked him up and down, and smiled, "Are you injured? Then you have to be mentally prepared when you come back this time. Auntie said that in the future, every room will be cancelled. .¡±


    "What did you say?" Li Zhiming''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You mean, I have to do laundry, brush shoes, and make beds myself?"


    "Of course." Shao Lanlan snorted, and dragged the box to Qingfeng.


    Seeing the tears in Qingfeng''s eyes, she said, "Auntie, don''t feel wronged, my father will be back later, and he will help you teach my mother a lesson."


    Shao Qingfeng glared at her, then angrily walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Li Zhiming followed, landed on the leather sofa, raised his feet and lay down horizontally, and raised his voice, "Come here, give me a glass of iced juice!"


    Two minutes passed, and the mother and son did not see any servants appearing. Li Zhiming sat up and was about to get angry when Shao Lanlan came over with a plate.


    She first handed Li Zhiming a glass of iced orange juice, and then put a plate of corn milk cakes in front of Qingfeng, "This is what my aunt asked me to bring over for you to eat."


    Qingfeng pulled her face and said nothing, while Li Zhiming stared at her meaningfully, "Miss Shao is going to serve the guests herself?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "As long as you have this life to enjoy every day, I will naturally serve you."


    "Ha! That''s fine. The Shao family let your precious ladies condescend to be maids. I''m so happy and enjoy it. I''ll stay here and enjoy it all day. So, let Kexin come out and ask her to help me put this pair of Brush your leather shoes clean and oil them."


    After Li Zhiming finished speaking, he threw aside the pair of black leather shoes he had just taken off, leaned back arrogantly on the sofa, and crossed his legs.


    Shao Qingfeng frowned, worried that Fu Shumin would hear this, and didn''t want an angry voice from the entrance¡ª¡ª


    "Are you here to be the prince?"

 Chapter 1413

    The three of them heard the reputation and saw Shao Kexin appearing at the entrance with Luoxi on his arm.


    Shao Kexin walked over first, looked at the men''s leather shoes on the clean ground, and was about to lift her foot up and kick them flying, when someone pressed her arm...


    "let me."


    After Rossi finished speaking, she nodded politely to Shao Qingfeng, "Auntie."


    Shao Qingfeng''s face was instantly embarrassed, she stood up, "Doctor Luo, this... I will do it myself."


    She hurried over to pick up her son''s shoes, but Rosie picked them up before her, and said with a smile, "Zhiming''s hand is hurt, let me do it, auntie, sit down and have a good rest."


    Rossi turned and left. Seeing this, Shao Kexin glared at Li Zhiming displeasedly, and then shouted at Rossi: "The shoe polish is in the first drawer, I''ll help you brush it."


    Shao Lanlan looked away, seeing Li Zhiming leaning on the sofa with a smug expression, she "tssed" and turned to go to the restaurant.


    "Mom, did you see that? As long as we think highly of ourselves and put on airs, they won''t dare to disrespect us." Li Zhiming raised his eyebrows proudly.


    But Shao Qingfeng grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at him, "If you dare to do this next time, I will never bother you again!"


    Li Zhiming was stunned: "Mom, what did I do wrong? Didn''t I vent my anger for you and save face for you?"


    "You''re embarrassing me! Did you see that Rossi is here today, and he has never had any conflicts with us, and he is knowledgeable and a famous doctor of medicine, you... you actually asked him to clean your shoes ?¡±


    Li Zhiming curled his lower lip, "I asked Kexin to swipe, not him. He volunteered. If he wants to feel sorry for Kexin, then I..."


    "Shut up!" Seeing Fu Shumin coming out, Qingfeng quickly winked at Li Zhiming.


    Fu Shumin glanced at them indifferently, and went out of the house directly...


    In less than a minute, Shao Qiang came back.


    He walked into the living room with an ugly face, put down his briefcase, looked at Li Zhiming who was still half lying on the sofa, and said, "Nephew Zhiming is amazing, this Professor Luo is the uncle of the Shao family, and now he has to brush your shoes himself." .¡±


    Li Zhiming shrugged, expressing that he was also helpless.


    Shao Qingfeng was suspicious, she got up and walked to Shao Qiang, and asked in a low voice, "Are they still cleaning their shoes outside?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is watching from the side, and even took a few photos for my uncle." After Shao Qiang finished speaking, he gave her a meaningful look.


    Shao Qingfeng tugged at his arm, and brought up the topic of his wife Yu Hui ignoring her when she came in, "Your wife doesn''t take me seriously now, you have to talk about her."


    She originally thought that Shao Qiang would say a few words for her after hearing this, but she didn''t want Shao Qiang to say indifferently: "Ah Hui entered the door because she wanted to greet her sister as the master, and her sister wanted to rush in, so it''s no wonder she was unhappy."


    "You?" Qingfeng choked in disappointment, "Okay, but Fu Shumin is the head of the family, she is very indifferent to me today, what do you think is going on? How can she treat guests like this?"


    "Second sister, don''t you know what you did today? You offended sister-in-law."


    "what did I do?"


    "Didn''t you spread the news about Xinyan''s pregnancy?"


    Qingfeng dodged her gaze, "This matter... She announced this matter herself, and asked the housekeeper to buy sugar and eggs. Isn''t this going to make everyone know about it?"


    "Sister-in-law is here to make the whole family happy, including the workers, sentries, and bodyguards. Do you think she wants to let everyone in Kyoto know?"


    After hearing this, Qingfeng got a headache and waved her hand, "Okay, okay, I don''t think you can speak for me now, I''ll go back to the small building."


    With no one to help her, the two sisters-in-law ignored her, and her husband didn''t come to stay, Qingfeng really felt suffocated and stuffy living in this compound, and her stomach ached.


    This feeling is not happy, coupled with the fact that she hasn''t eaten properly for the past few days, when she woke up the next morning, Qingfeng fell ill and vomited blood.


    Fu Shumin immediately sent someone to take her to the hospital, but it was found to be gastric bleeding and she needed to be hospitalized for a few days.


    Qingfeng thought that it was inconvenient for her husband to go to work and her son was injured, and the only one who could take care of her was the nurse. No, Fu Shumin would accompany her to the bed as soon as she was hospitalized, bring her water and medicine, and Yu Hui would cook her nutritious liquid food at home and deliver it to her personally. Before her bed.


    Although they seldom talk, they all take practical actions to care for her and take care of her...


    Even the nurses in the hospital were envious and praised: "Ma''am, you are such a good person. It is rare for a brother-in-law to take care of a sister-in-law nowadays. It seems that you usually get along like sisters."


    After hearing this, Qingfeng''s face turned red, and she nodded her head, "Yes, it''s pretty good."


    Three days later, Qingfeng was going to be discharged from the hospital, but the two sisters-in-law did not come, and it was Li Weicheng and the housekeeper who came to pick her up.


    Li Weicheng said: "Ye''er and Xinyan came back from London today, Shumin has to take care of Xinyan, so I asked for leave to take you home."


    Qingfeng was taken aback, and Jier looked at the housekeeper, "You mean... let me go back to my home?"


    Without waiting for the butler to answer, Li Weicheng said seriously: "Do you still want to go back to the compound?"


    Qingfeng said displeased: "I''m the only one when I go home, and I don''t have a job now, do you want to suffocate me?"


    "You can participate in some public welfare activities."


    "I''m still weak! The doctor asked me to take medicine for a few more days."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The housekeeper immediately pulled Li Weicheng away, smiled and said to Qingfeng: "Second miss, Madam asked me to pick you up today, just to let you go back to the compound."


    Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, "Really?"


    "Of course, you also know that Master Zhiming has been going back to the compound to sleep at night these days, and Madam didn''t say anything."


    "But...but isn''t Gu Xinyan back?"


    "Of course the eldest young mistress needs someone to take care of her, but the madam said that the second young lady is not recovering, so she has to go home and have someone take care of her."


    After hearing what the housekeeper said, Li Weicheng stared at his wife and said, "Look for yourself, what kind of heart Shumin and the others are, and what kind of heart you are!"


    Qingfeng gave him a dissatisfied look, "What''s the matter with me? They are younger than me, they are my brother''s daughter-in-law, and I am a sister, shouldn''t they serve me?"


    "Qingfeng, if you think so, you come home with me now!" Li Weicheng grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the door of the ward.


    Qingfeng pinched him angrily, "Let go! Do you want me to tell Dad that you have grown up and started to abuse your wife?"


    Li Weicheng let go of his hand helplessly, and the butler immediately came over to greet her with a smile, "Second Miss, come with me, Madam is waiting at home, and uncle is going too."


    Qingfeng raised her chin and said: "Make it clear, I am not going this time by myself, you are the ones picking me up to live."


    The butler opened his mouth wide: "..."


    "Ask if you are?"


    The butler smiled mischievously and nodded, "Yes."


    ...


    "Xinyan, go upstairs and go to sleep. Xing''er is watched by Junfei. Don''t worry, he is my grandson, and I will take care of him."


    Fu Shumin saw that his daughter-in-law stayed in the living room for so long, distributed the gifts brought from London to the family, and paid attention to her son not running around, so she was afraid that she would be tired, so she asked Zheng Yihua to take her upstairs to rest.


    "Mom, I''m in good health and I''m not tired at all. I''d better sit here and wait for my aunt to come back." Gu Xinyan smiled, she seemed to be in good spirits.


    But Fu Shumin disagreed, no one could figure out Qingfeng''s temper, and I and Yu Hui served her for a few days, but I didn''t see her showing any nice smile.


    Don''t startle people by saying nasty words the first time you meet Gu Xinyan.


    So, Fu Shumin waved to the couple, "After such a long flight, how can you not be tired? Ye''er, take your wife up to adjust the jet lag."


    Zheng Yihua replied, then took Gu Xinyan''s hand, and affectionately touched her face, "Let''s go, you are pregnant now, you have to listen to your mother."


    Gu Xinyan nodded with a smile, and followed him. When she reached the stairs, Zheng Yihua picked her up, just in time to be seen by Shao Kexin who came from the back door...


    "Brother, are you going to hold the fetus from one month to ten months?" She covered her mouth and smiled.


    Gu Xinyan blushed, and gently pushed her husband, "Let me down, don''t be so careful."


    Zheng Yihua turned her head and raised an eyebrow at her sister, "You are right, I will hug the child when he is one month old, and when he is about to be born, I will hug him again to enhance our relationship."


    "Hehe...Brother, Rossi went back yesterday, otherwise, I will let him learn from you."


    "Then when you are pregnant, I will teach him."


    After Zheng Yihua finished speaking, he chuckled, carried his wife briskly upstairs with a face full of happiness.


    "Damn it! There''s nothing to show off." Suddenly, a low-pitched sarcasm came from behind Shao Kexin.


    Shao Kexin turned around and saw Li Zhiming lazily stepping behind her, not to mention the contempt in his eyes.


    "Li Zhiming, my brother is now a father, what about you? One year older than him, your girlfriend killed your child and broke up with you. You just made sarcastic remarks because you thought you were too miserable, and you were actually jealous to death Right?"


    "Cut!" Li Zhiming raised his upper lip in disdain.


    After that, he brushed the drooping hair on his forehead, covered the bandage on his forehead, pulled off a bandage hanging around his neck, and smiled mockingly at Shao Kexin.


    "Master Ming, where did I get so miserable? I have lived so far and played with all kinds of women, but what about your brother? He was hanged from an old tree, and you still have the nerve to show off in front of me? What a waste of being a man!"


    "You are shameless!" Shao Kexin pushed him angrily, "It''s disgusting!"


    Li Zhiming grabbed her arm, stabilized his body, frowned, "Ke Xin, for the sake of your mother serving my mother these days, I don''t want to scold you, but please respect me in the future, I Older than you, is your cousin!"


    Shao Kexin stared at his gauze-wrapped hand in a daze, "Your hand is alright?"


    Li Zhiming was stunned for a second when he heard the words, and then hurriedly withdrew his hand, "I... I was just stabbed. Although I didn''t hurt my bones, I can''t do anything yet."


    Bah!


    Shao Kexin patted the wound on his arm, "Bastard! From today on, you can wash your own clothes yourself! I won''t serve you, grandma!"


    My own mother is so kind!


    This mother and son treated brother Ye and sister-in-law Xinyan so badly, and asked their family members to take care of them and help them.


    Li Zhiming''s wound was so painful that it was torn apart. He clutched his left arm, grinned, stared at Shao Kexin''s running back, and cursed: "His grandma, you...you bad woman."


    Just as he finished speaking, a hard basketball suddenly hit his ass, followed by the sound¡ª¡ª


    "You are a bad man!"

 Chapter 1414

    Li Zhiming turned around and saw a half-grown boy wearing a blue T-shirt standing two meters away. He was sweating profusely, his thin lips were tightly pressed, and his phoenix eyes were wide open, with an angry light shining inside.


    "Mi Rongxing?" Li Zhiming looked him up and down.


    After not seeing him for so many years, he found that Gu Xinyan''s son was really good-looking. Not only did he grow taller, but he also lost a lot of weight. On his chubby face, the facial features were exquisite.


    "Who are you? Why are you scolding Junfei''s sister?" Mi Rongxing asked unhappily.


    Although he came to Kyoto to attend his mother''s wedding in April, Li Zhiming didn''t show up at the wedding, and there were many children present at the banquet, so Li Zhiming didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Therefore, the two of them calculated the time, and they hadn''t seen each other for four years.


    Li Zhiming pulled him over, pinched his cheek, then pinched his ear, and smiled.


    "Hey, Xiaoxing, I''m Junfei''s elder brother. My name is Li Zhiming. Don''t you know me? We met when you were four or five years old."


    Mi Rongxing pushed him away, "How can I remember the time when I was four or five years old."


    "That''s right, but I''m not lying. Shao Junfei and I are cousins. I''m his aunt''s son. You used to call me Big Brother, but I called you Xiaoxing."


    After listening to Mi Rongxing, he bent down to pick up the basketball on the ground, and looked at him again, "Anyway, you can''t scold my little daddy''s sister."


    "Hehe..." Li Zhiming smiled, and held his shoulder affectionately, "You misunderstood, I am Kexin''s cousin, how could I really scold her? It was she who slapped me, and I called her bad."


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to find my baby daddy." Mi Rongxing broke free from his hand and wanted to go upstairs.


    Li Zhiming rolled his eyes, and called him again, "Hey, Xiaoxing, wait a minute."


    Mi Rongxing looked back at him, "What do you want to say?"


    Li Zhiming leaned over and asked softly, "Is your mother pregnant?"


    "yes."


    "You are very happy?"


    "Of course."


    "You are so stupid, your mother is married to your little father now, and they have a child, how can they love you wholeheartedly in the future?"


    Mi Rongxing was startled, hugging the basketball tightly, the sweat on his face rained down, "Why do you say that? It is impossible for my mother not to like me."


    Li Zhiming pulled him outside the back door and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Think about it, your mother loves your little daddy so much, she naturally loves the child born to your little daddy the most, how could she love you again? I was afraid that my mother would give birth to younger brothers and sisters and stop loving me, so I forbade you She gave birth.


    So, my mother is now my only son, and she gives me all her love and spoils me very, very much. "


    Mi Rongxing straightened her face, "But my mother will definitely give birth to the little daddy, and the little daddy is her second husband."


    "Yes, she is married to Shao Ye now, and she will love Shao Ye''s child from now on."


    "No! My mother said that I am also her favorite son."


    "Hehe..." Li Zhiming touched his head, "You are so naive, your mother doesn''t love your father anymore, your father is now a criminal and is still in jail, it would be embarrassing to say it, not to mention you Be like your dad."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at him blankly, "What did you say? My father is a criminal, and he is in jail?"


    Li Zhiming was taken aback, "You don''t know about this?"


    Mi Rongxing''s heart was throbbing, his cheeks flushed, he threw the basketball out suddenly, grabbed Li Zhiming''s clothes and shook it, "Say, you lied to me! You lied to me!"


    Seeing him getting excited, Li Zhiming hastily pulled him to a secluded place and whispered: "Don''t yell, if you are heard, others will look down on you."


    "Wuuuuuuu... My father is doing business abroad, he can''t be in jail, he can''t be a criminal." Mi Rongxing cried sadly.


    Li Zhiming narrowed his eyes and snorted: "They really will hide it from you. It seems that your mother is afraid that you will hate your little dad."


    "What do you mean?" Mi Rongxing choked and stared at him.


    "Because your father went to jail, it was your little dad who caused him to go to jail!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shumin''s voice came from the back door: "Xing''er, Xing''er!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhiming quickly covered Mi Rongxing''s mouth, and said in a low voice, "This grandma also made your father go to jail. She sued your own father for hurting her. If it weren''t for your little dad and this grandma, Your own father will not be taken away by the police."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, his eyes were red, and tears kept falling like broken pearls...


    How could my dad be taken away by the police?


    how come?


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxing, I didn''t mean to say this. Now that you know it, don''t tell it. Otherwise, everyone will look down on you. Just bury it in your heart. Wipe it quickly." Dry your tears, I''m leaving."


    "Xing''er!" Fu Shumin walked towards the sports field.


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming quickly let go of Mi Rongxing, and patted him on the shoulder, "Remember, I''m your good friend, I won''t hurt you, don''t mention your father to anyone except me, you Just pretend you don¡¯t know, remember.¡±


    Mi Rongxing gritted his teeth, his small chest rose and fell excitedly, and did not make another sound.


    Seeing that he was full of anger, Li Zhiming couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly, pulled his clothes, then walked into the villa with his chest straightened out...


    As soon as he entered the living room, Qingfeng and Li Weicheng came back with the housekeeper.


    "Mom," Li Zhiming walked over to greet him, "I can''t accompany you to dinner, I have to go to the bar."


    Qingfeng was dissatisfied, "The bar is closed during the day, what are you doing there so early?"


    "Mom, Jing Qiu won''t come to work today, I have to go early." After speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Hey, why doesn''t that woman come to work?" Qingfeng asked loudly.


    Li Zhiming waved his hand, "I don''t know! It seems that something happened at home."


    Qingfeng glanced at her husband beside her, "Do you know?"


    Li Weicheng said lightly: "You are so suspicious, do I still dare to contact Manager Jing?"


    After speaking, he carried the bag and walked towards the back door, and saw Mi Rongxing squatting on the ground in a corner of the backyard, he was slightly surprised: "Hey, kid, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mi Rongxing raised his head, tears flashed in his eyes, he got up and ran away without making a sound.


    "Hey, Xing''er!" Li Weicheng called out, "Little grandma is looking for you."


    The courtyard of the Shao family is large, with towering ancient trees and lush greenery. Mi Rongxing circled around twice and disappeared in a flash.


    Fu Shumin came back from the playground and found her youngest son who was playing computer in the study: "Junfei, why don''t you look at Xing''er?"


    "Mom, my classmate called me to do something. I came back after seeing Xing''er playing basketball."


    "Let''s go, go out and find Xing''er, let him come back for some snacks." Fu Shumin drove him out of the study.


    Upstairs, Gu Xinyan had already fallen asleep, Zheng Yihua leaned against the head of the bed and squinted for a while, woke up and saw his wife was sleeping soundly, then gently tucked the quilt for her, got out of bed and went out.


    "Ye''er." Walking to the stairs, he met Li Weicheng.


    Zheng Yihua smiled at him, "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Xing''er seems to be crying, go down and have a look." Li Weicheng told him what he saw.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yihua hurried downstairs and ran out of the house...


    Shao Junfei ran around the yard but couldn''t find Mi Rongxing. After meeting Zheng Yihua, the two brothers called several bodyguards to look for them separately, and finally found Mi Rong with sweaty head and dirty face in the fake cave. star.


    "Xing''er, what happened?" Zheng Yihua held his shoulders, bent down and looked at him with concern.


    Mi Rongxing gritted his teeth, glared at him bitterly, and then waved his hand away angrily.


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, "Xing''er..."


    "Don''t call me!" Mi Rongxing angrily pushed away the two bodyguards blocking the way, and ran away.


    "Xing''er!" Zheng Yihua caught up to him in a few steps, grabbed his arm and asked puzzledly, "Did little daddy do something wrong? Tell him quickly."


    Mi Rongxing struggled, biting his lip without saying a word, only the fire-breathing red eyes kept venting the resentment in his heart¡ª¡ª


    I hate you!


    I hate you!


    He struggled fiercely, Zheng Yihua wanted to pick him up and walk away, so he grabbed and hit him with both hands, Zheng Yihua couldn''t let go of him to dodge, he punched him facelessly, several bodyguards frowned ...


    It''s not easy to be a stepfather, you can''t scold or beat him.


    "Gu Qixing!" Shao Junfei ran over and saw it, and immediately grabbed Mi Rongxing from his brother''s hand, and said angrily, "Why are you hitting my brother?"


    Only then did Mi Rongxing shout angrily: "I don''t want him to hug me!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled helplessly, and touched her face.


    "Brother, leave him to me, just go home and take care of your sister-in-law." Shao Junfei shook his head at Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua was worried, bent down, looked at Mi Rongxing, and asked gently: "Xing''er, has someone bullied you? If so, you must tell me, you know, your mother and I love you very much !"


    After hearing this, Mi Rongxing raised his head and rolled his eyes toward the sky.


    Zheng Yihua patiently said, "Xing''er, the little dad took your mother upstairs to rest, and it was the little dad''s fault for not saying hello to you. I will pay attention to it in the future. Don''t be unhappy, okay?"


    He thought the little guy was angry because he was left out.


    Mi Rongxing didn''t turn his head, the small fists hanging by his side trembled slightly, and the excitement still didn''t calm down.


    Seeing this, Shao Junfei shook his head at his brother again, "Brother, you go back, Xing''er and I will go to the swimming pool for a while."


    Zheng Yihua had no choice but to see Shao Junfei dragging Mi Rongxing away, feeling a wave of doubt in his heart.


    He went back to the house and went straight to his mother who was sitting on the sofa. When Qingfeng saw her, she smiled and said, "Ye''er, are you back?"


    Zheng Yihua just glanced at her and nodded.


    "Mom, who talked to Xing''er just now?" He looked at his mother.


    Fu Shumin: "When you went upstairs with Xinyan, Xing''er was playing basketball in the backyard by himself, no one was with him, Junfei went to the study to answer the classmate''s phone call."


    "That''s right, Ye''er, when I saw Xing''er, he was squatting in the corner of the room crying alone." Li Weicheng stood up and said.


    Qingfeng immediately asked: "What happened?"


    Zheng Yihua''s expression was serious, "I doubt someone said something in front of Xing''er, otherwise he wouldn''t be angry and sad. It seems that this person has ulterior motives."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Qingfeng meaningfully.


    Qingfeng''s heart tightened, she lowered her eyes, and the image of Li Zhiming leaving in a hurry flashed in her mind.

 Chapter 1415

    "Weicheng, I''m a little dizzy, help me back to the small building to rest."


    She was a little restless, so she left with an excuse.


    When she got to the room, she chased her husband away again, closed the door and called Li Zhiming: "Hey, Zhiming, Gu Xinyan''s son lost his temper in the compound. Let me ask you, did you say something to him?" ?¡±


    Li Zhiming was talking to Qin Mo, a little impatiently, "Mom, I don''t know that brat well, what can I say to him? Don''t bother me, I have something to do."


    He hung up the phone and stared at Qin Mo seriously: "Xiao Shuang really wants to leave the capital?"


    "Yes, she said it was tomorrow, and she took her mother with her. My grandfather also agreed." Qin Mo carefully handed over a cigarette, "Master Ming, do you want to meet her?"


    Li Zhiming waved his hand, "Abort my child, what do I want from such a cruel woman? Forget it! I''m not thinking of her now, but Jing Qiu''s daughter, Lin Tongtong!"


    Qin Mo immediately leaned forward and said in a low voice, "I just found out that the reason why Jing Qiu didn''t come to work was because that Lin Tongtong suddenly disappeared after returning to her grandma''s house."


    "Disappeared?" Li Zhiming was startled.


    "Um."


    "Do you know why?"


    "It is said that she was injured in a car accident some time ago and has been recuperating at Mr. Jing''s place. I haven''t found out why she came back."


    Li Zhiming narrowed his eyes, thoughtfully, "Mr. Jing? Why did she come to Mr. Jing''s side?"


    "It''s said that he applied for the job. It seems that the Jing family chose her when they were choosing a woman for Third Master Jing."


    "What?" Li Zhiming''s eyes widened, "She is Jing Qiu''s daughter, so..."


    Is it incest?


    "Master Ming, we don''t know about this matter, but Second Master Jing is back. If you want to know about Jing Qiu, you may get more from him."


    Li Zhiming immediately stood up after listening, "Come on, let''s invite the second master over for a drink."


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    "Sister-in-law, the food is almost ready, do you want to go upstairs and ask Xinyan and the others to come downstairs?" Yu Hui came out of the restaurant and asked Fu Shumin who was sitting on the sofa and caressing her forehead in a low voice.


    "Wait a little longer, Xing''er hasn''t returned to the house yet." Fu Shumin shook her hand.


    Yu Hui sighed and sat beside her, "Sister-in-law, I find it very strange. You said that Xing''er was very happy when she first arrived, with a sweet mouth and a smile all the time. Why did she get angry after playing basketball for a while? Ye''er?"


    "Who knows who he bumped into. According to Ye''er, his mouth was tight and he didn''t say a word." Fu Shumin shook her head again.


    Yu Hui stared, "Could it be that I bumped into Li Zhiming?"


    Fu Shumin was taken aback, staring at her, "Who saw it?"


    "Sister-in-law, think about it, Xing''er was unhappy after Qingfeng came back, and when Qingfeng entered the house, Li Zhiming just came from the backyard... Tell me, did he say something to Xing''er before entering the house? "


    After hearing this, Fu Shumin''s expression froze, "Could it be that he is sowing discord in front of Xing''er, and wants Xing''er to hate my Ye''er?"


    "possible."


    "This bastard!"


    Fu Shumin immediately went to get the landline, Yu Hui pressed her hand, "Sister-in-law, please calm down, the matter has not been clarified yet, lest you fall into Qingfeng''s pretext and make trouble again."


    Fu Shumin said irritably: "But if I don''t ask him, how do I know what he said to Xing''er? It''s the person who untied the bell and found out who tied it."


    "Do you want to ask my son?" Suddenly, Qingfeng turned back again.


    Sitting in front of Fu Shumin, she said lightly: "I asked for you, and Zhiming said that he didn''t even see Gu Xinyan''s son, let alone what he said."


    Yu Hui looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure your son is not lying?"


    Qingfeng gave her a displeased look, "Zhiming may lie to me in other ways, but has he seen any child, is it necessary for him to lie to me?"


    "Okay," Fu Shumin waved her hand, "Xing''er is still a child, I believe he will tell the reason sooner or later."


    "That''s right, it''s normal for children to get angry every now and then, and we adults don''t need to take it to heart." Qingfeng curled her lower lip, "Besides how capricious this young man who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth is."


    Yu Hui had nothing to say to her, and stood up, "I''ll go to the backyard to have a look."


    Upstairs, Gu Xinyan woke up, seeing her husband sitting by the bed, she smiled slightly, and stretched out her hand to him, "Husband, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Zheng Yihua held her hand and looked at her affectionately, "I slept through and woke up earlier than you...how is it? Are you hungry?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Xinyan got up and stroked her hair, "Where''s Xing''er?"


    Zheng Yihua put on her clothes, "Swimming with Junfei."


    "Why are these two children in such good spirits?"


    "Hehe... boy."


    After putting on her clothes, Gu Xinyan took a serious look at her husband, and suddenly her expression froze, "Husband, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Zheng Yihua was stunned, raised his hand to touch, "What''s there?"


    "You go look in the mirror."


    The two came to the dressing table together, Gu Xinyan pointed to a nail scratch on his left neck, "Who caught it?"


    Only then did Zheng Yihua remember that when he hugged Mi Rongxing earlier, he hit and scratched himself impetuously and willfully, maybe his neck was scratched by his nails accidentally.


    "Oh, I was bitten by some bug when I went out before, and I accidentally scratched it."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "I don''t feel it." Zheng Yihua smiled, and took her hand to the bathroom, "Wash your face, let''s go down and have dinner."


    "Honey, don''t worry about me, you go out and clean this broken place."


    "It''s okay to be so skinny." Zheng Yihua twisted the towel and handed it to her.


    Gu Xinyan wiped it twice and went out. Just as she was about to help him find the medicine box, the mobile phone on the bed cabinet rang. She picked it up and looked at it, surprised: "Qin Shuang?"


    "Miss Gu, are you free tonight?" Qin Shuang asked directly when the phone was connected.


    "Tonight? Are you busy?"


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow, and I may not come back. Before I leave, I want to see you for the last time."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, turned around, and looked at her husband...


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, and Gu Xinyan said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I... I just came back from London today, I still need..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Shuang apologized: "There''s nothing I''m sorry for, I was too abrupt, I forgot that you were pregnant, so forget it, I wish you and Brother Xiaohua happy forever! Then... "


    "Wait!" Gu Xinyan hurriedly said, "I''ll meet you, tell me the location."


    Zheng Yihua smiled helplessly, sat down on the sofa without turning around.


    After Qin Shuang finished speaking the address, the two hung up the phone.


    Seeing her husband leaning on the sofa in silence, Gu Xinyan went over to grab his hand, "Husband, you heard it just now, she is leaving tomorrow, and she may never see each other again in this lifetime."


    "Isn''t it possible to meet on the phone? She really wants to see you, so make a video call. There''s no need to go to the teahouse to meet."


    Zheng Yihua was really afraid that something would happen to his wife when she went out. Who would guarantee that Qin Shuang would bring that "mother" out?


    You know, the fact that his wife is pregnant is known to everyone in the upper class in Kyoto now, and he doesn''t want his wife to hear bad words, which will cause her to feel bad.


    Right now, an uncomfortable fact has happened, Mi Rongxing has only been in the compound for less than two hours, and he has already had a disagreement with his little father, and they have had an unpleasant quarrel.


    "Honey, she is my good friend. Some things are hard to say on the phone, but it''s different when we meet." Gu Xinyan persuaded him.


    Zheng Yihua sighed softly, "Xing''er has lost his temper, if you don''t accompany him to dinner, will he be okay?"


    "What did you say? Xing''er is in a mood?"


    "Um."


    ...


    When the couple went downstairs, Mi Rongxing and Shao Junfei just came back, and the clothes on both of them were wet.


    "Star!"


    Gu Xinyan walked quickly, and Zheng Yihua worriedly followed her, gently reminding her to "walk carefully".


    Mi Rongxing glanced at her lightly, without smiling, "Mom."


    Gu Xinyan walked up to him, touched his head, squeezed his arm, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Is there something wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Mi Rongxing quickly glanced at Zheng Yihua, his eyes were indifferent.


    Zheng Yihua frowned.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll take Xing''er upstairs to change." Shao Junfei said immediately.


    "Okay, change it, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Holding her husband''s arm, Gu Xinyan walked to the sofa, saw Qingfeng who was knocking sunflower seeds, she smiled and called: "Auntie."


    Qingfeng raised her head, with a half-hearted smile, "Congratulations, Xinyan."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Zheng Yihua asked her to sit down, picked up an apple, peeled it, carefully cut it into pieces, put it on a small plate, and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Eat slowly."


    "En." Gu Xinyan nodded with a sweet smile.


    Qingfeng hooked the corners of her lower lips, and said in a sour tone, "Xinyan, your life is really good. I think your uncle and I were just married, and he was not as considerate as Ye''er."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, her eyes sparkling, "Yes, I am very happy to be married to Ye''er."


    "Hehe... Gu Xinyan probably cultivated a lot of blessings in her previous life, otherwise, this second marriage... ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, an apple was thrown into her arms, which startled her a lot. She stared at her worried nephew in astonishment.


    "Didn''t you just come back from the hospital? If you have stomach bleeding, you should eat less melon seeds and talk less, and eat some fruit to moisten your lungs and nourish your stomach." Zheng Yihua looked at her indifferently yet seriously.


    Qingfeng''s face suddenly turned red and turned white, the corners of her lips twitched a few times, and she stood up, "Okay, I won''t obstruct your eyes, I won''t talk!"


    She left unhappily. Gu Xinyan turned her head and smiled at her husband, "Why, let her talk if she wants to. Anyway, I go in with one ear and out with the other. I don''t care what she says. Wouldn''t care."


    After finishing speaking, she touched her belly, her heart was sweeter than honey, "With this baby, I will be stronger, I want to be happy for my baby every day, and be happy every day."


    Zheng Yihua embraced her emotionally, "It''s good to think so, I don''t worry when I leave the army."


    "Don''t worry, I will give birth to our little baby safely." Gu Xinyan forked an apple and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zheng Yihua chewed, then took a piece and stuffed it into her mouth, just like that, one piece for you, one piece for me, a plate of apples was finished, and the two of them didn''t see Mi Rongxing coming downstairs.


    Gu Xinyan saw that it was getting late, so she said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look, husband, please help me to tell my mother."


    "Wait," Zheng Yihua took her hand, "If you really want to meet Qin Shuang, then I''ll go with you. I can''t let you go out alone."


    Gu Xinyan pinched his earlobe happily, and smiled, "If you don''t tell me, I will ask you to go with me, thank you husband."


    She walked away with a smile, and Zheng Yihua worriedly called out from behind: "Walk slowly."


    "OK."


    When she came to her son''s room, Gu Xinyan knocked on the door briskly, "Xing''er, have you changed your clothes yet? Mom is coming in."

 Chapter 1416

    There was no sound from inside.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and she turned the doorknob vigorously, only to find that the door was locked.


    She had no choice but to knock again: "Xing''er, Xing''er, have you changed your clothes yet?"


    "Sister-in-law." Shao Junfei heard the voice coming down from upstairs, and he said, "Stop knocking, Xing''er said he was a little tired, he wanted to sleep for a while, and asked me to call him after an hour."


    "Junfei, your brother said that Xing''er was emotional, do you know why?" Gu Xinyan asked.


    Shao Junfei pulled her to the stairs, "Xing''er didn''t talk to me at first, but after swimming a few laps, he said that he regretted coming to Kyoto."


    "Regret?" Gu Xinyan was very surprised.


    At that time, my son was going to study in Kyoto, but my son was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep all night, and he told everyone to hide it from the sauerkraut, for fear that the sauerkraut would cry when he found out.


    Why did he regret it in less than half a day?


    "Well, he said he misses pugs and sauerkraut very much."


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "So I missed them."


    "Sister-in-law, even though Xing''er said that, I still feel that something is wrong. Since he misses Pug and sauerkraut, why is he gnashing his teeth at my brother so much?"


    Gu Xinyan rolled her eyelids, "What did you say? How could Xing''er treat your brother like this?"


    "Sister-in-law, I saw it with my own eyes. When he got into trouble, my brother hugged him, and he would beat my brother with his hands and stare at him. His eyes were obviously resentful."


    After hearing this, Gu Xinyan''s heart trembled, her eyebrows furrowed unknowingly...


    No wonder there is a little broken skin on the husband''s neck, which should be scratched by Xing''er.


    Afraid that she would be unhappy, Shao Junfei said sensiblely: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xing''er. He trusts me very much and likes to be with me. I will let him open his heart."


    Gu Xinyan smiled gratefully, "Thank you Junfei, that sister-in-law handed him over to you, if you have anything to do, call your brother or me immediately."


    "okay."


    When they went downstairs, Gu Xinyan didn''t say much, but just told Zheng Yihua that her son was asleep and had dinner later, and Shao Junfei would take care of him.


    "Junfei didn''t tell you why Xing''er is angry?" Zheng Yihua really wanted to know the reason for Mi Rongxing''s anger.


    "Say it, I miss Pug and sauerkraut."


    Zheng Yihua raised his eyebrows together, is this why he wants to be angry with himself?


    Although he was puzzled, he couldn''t figure it out for a while, and seeing that the time was almost up, Zheng Yihua put his arm around Gu Xinyan''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, we''ll come back early after dinner."


    "okay."


    The couple went outside, and Fu Shumin rushed out before they got into the car.


    "Xinyan, can you not go?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Ye''er is with you, don''t you feel relieved?"


    Fu Shumin looked at her shoes, "Then if you want to go, you can also switch to flat shoes, I''m afraid you might accidentally turn your foot."


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Yihua hurriedly said, "I''m going to get the shoes."


    He ran back to the house, took out a pair of black flat lame shoes from the shoe cabinet, glanced at them, put them back, pulled them a few times, and took out a pair of white sneakers...


    "Pfft..." Someone was laughing not far away.


    Zheng Yihua turned her head, seeing Yu Hui covering her mouth, her handsome face blushed, "Auntie."


    Yu Hui came over and helped him pick out a pair of flat sandals from the cabinet, "This pair fits well, and it''s also cool."


    Zheng Yihua chuckled, "Thank you, Auntie."


    "Drive slowly, don''t let Xin Yan eat too greasy and spicy food." Yu Hui instructed again.


    "it is good."


    Zheng Yihua ran to his wife, knelt down to take off her shoes, put them on, then picked up the high heels and handed them to his mother: "Mom, please."


    Fu Shumin smiled at him with satisfaction, "Go out and take good care of Xinyan, otherwise, your father will criticize you."


    Zheng Yihua: "Mom, don''t worry, she is my treasure."


    Fu Shumin laughed happily, "Good job, I know how to love my wife better than your father."


    Yu Hui stood at the door, and when they got into the car, she turned around, but almost ran into Qingfeng who was peeking at the entrance.


    The two looked at each other and quickly avoided.


    "Hey, is this Gu Xinyan going to see Qin Shuang?" Qingfeng asked.


    Yu Hui ignored her and went straight to the restaurant.


    Qingfeng chased after him, "Hey, please judge me. This Qin Shuang turned out to be my daughter-in-law. Because of Gu Xinyan''s disturbance, my grandson disappeared, and this daughter-in-law also broke up with Zhiming. You say this is Gu Xinyan. Is Yan a bad woman?"


    "You are the bad woman!" Yu Hui turned around abruptly, spraying Qingfeng all over with anger.


    Qingfeng took a step back, her eyes widened, "Why are you so fierce?"


    "If you think I''m fierce, don''t gossip in front of us, so that everyone can feel better."


    "You...you Yu Hui, you are becoming more and more outrageous now! Don''t forget, you and your husband are still sleeping in separate rooms. Be careful that someday Shao Qiang will not want you!"


    Yu Hui snorted coldly: "Second sister, don''t forget, you just got out of the hospital today, don''t try to disturb the peace of this family if you get better, you have to jump up and down again, trying to figure out which couples are not getting along , be careful of stomach bleeding again! Then don¡¯t think about me making soup and porridge for you again!¡±


    "Mom!" Shao Yingying rushed out of the restaurant suddenly, "Why are you so kind, my aunt will treat your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs, don''t be mean again in the future!"


    After speaking, she took her mother''s hand and entered the restaurant.


    Qingfeng froze in place, the niece''s words made all the cells in her body ignite...


    As a result, her stomach convulsed, she bent down in pain, held her stomach and fell on the sofa.


    Fu Shumin came in, saw her curled up in a ball on the sofa, hurried over and asked, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qingfeng closed her eyes tightly, sweat slowly seeped from her face, she gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    "Does your stomach hurt again? Have you taken the medicine?" Fu Shumin gently held her shoulder.


    Qingfeng took a deep breath, and slightly opened her eyes, "I...I was pissed off."


    "Angry? Second sister, have you forgotten what the doctor said? You can''t get angry when you''re sick, it hurts your health, don''t you understand?"


    "do not talk."


    "Okay, I''ll get you a cup of hot water, take a breather, and I''ll talk about it later if I have something to do."


    Fu Shumin walked into the restaurant and saw Shao Yingying pouting and muttering next to Yu Hui, so she walked over and asked, "Yingying, did you make the second aunt angry?"


    "I just called my mother mean, why is she angry?" Shao Yingying said displeased.


    Fu Shumin turned back and poured a glass of water, and then said softly: "Auntie, she is a patient now, and you are a junior, when you meet her in a bad mood, you can ignore her, don''t provoke her with words, she is now It''s menopause, and my temper is easily agitated."


    Shao Yingying lowered her head, "I...I just don''t want her to scold my mother again, and she picked out my mother and father, so I have a problem with her."


    "Your father has realized his mistake. As long as your mother forgives him one day, the couple will get better."


    After Fu Shumin finished speaking, she glanced at Yu Hui who was silent.


    Yu Hui pulled her lower lip embarrassingly, and a wry smile flashed by...


    "Ah Hui, let''s bear with it first. I believe that the second sister will realize her mistake one day. After all, human hearts are made of meat."


    Only then did Yu Hui respond: "It''s good that she can realize that she was wrong. What I''m afraid of is that she will always be so arrogant and like to be the boss of her mother''s family."


    "Impossible. There is an old man in this family, as well as you and me. She can''t be our family." Fu Shumin smiled, then looked at Shao Yingying, "Go upstairs and have a look. If Xing''er wakes up, you and me Junfei talk to him well."


    "it is good."


    When Shao Yingying walked out of the restaurant, she suddenly saw a figure beside her. Dingqing saw that it was Qingfeng.


    It seems that Qingfeng heard what they said in the restaurant just now.


    Shao Yingying pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, and went straight upstairs to Shao Junfei''s room...


    "Is Xing''er waking up soon?" she asked.


    Shao Junfei was reading a book, and shook his head lightly, "No, it will probably take half an hour."


    "Why is he losing his temper?"


    Shao Yingying went out to learn dance during this time, and she was surprised to hear this when she got home. She always thought that Mi Rongxing was more lively and active than Gu Lingqiyang, and was cheerful all day long, so it was difficult to make him angry.


    "I said I regret coming to Kyoto, and I miss Bago and sauerkraut."


    Shao Yingying frowned, that''s all?


    The Gu Family Manor, London.


    Ling Qiyue went back to her room after eating, and suddenly heard her mobile phone ringing in her bag. She took it out and looked, her eyes sparkled...


    "Brother Xing!" She shouted excitedly as soon as the phone was connected.


    Mi Rongxing was listless, "Sauerkraft, I miss you."


    "Brother Xing, do you miss us?" Ling Qiyue grinned, "Why did you miss us as soon as you arrived in Kyoto?"


    "Well, I think."


    Finally realizing that his voice was a little hoarse, Ling Qiyue was surprised, "Brother Xing, is it because your little father''s family doesn''t welcome you? Are you unhappy?"


    As soon as the good friend cared, Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red, and tears filled his eyes instantly, "Sauerkraut, are you and Ba Ge coming over?"


    "I''m going to act, and Ba Ge will accompany me, so...we may not come here."


    "Then I''ll be back too."


    "Ah?" Ling Qiyue was even more surprised, "Brother Xing, don''t you want to live with your aunt? Why do I feel that you are unhappy?"


    "Sauerkraut, I miss my dad." Speaking of this, Mi Rongxing whimpered.


    Ling Qiyue didn''t know how to persuade him. It''s normal for children to miss their parents, and she also thinks about it, especially when it''s holidays, she misses her parents in China even more.


    Her eyes turned red with empathy, "Brother Xing, don''t be sad, when your father earns enough money, he will come back to see you."


    But Mi Rongxing hung up the phone when he heard this sentence, Ling Qiyue stood there blankly, unable to understand Mi Rongxing''s behavior, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Wiping away the tears seeping from the corner of her eyes, she dialed Gu Mingxuan''s phone...


    "Daddy."


    Gu Mingxuan was hugging San''er and preparing to have dinner, when he heard his daughter''s voice, he smiled happily, "Baby, do you miss Daddy?"


    "Yes, Daddy, I miss you, Mommy, and brother. Can I come to Kyoto for a week first?"


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, with a gentle voice full of doting, "Baby girl, uncle said that you are going to film in Australia tomorrow, how can you come to Kyoto? Or, we don''t act?"

 Chapter 1417

    "No!" Ling Qiyue stomped her foot, filming is what she loves most, and it''s impossible for her not to act.


    Gu Mingxuan laughed again, "Then what should I do?"


    Gu Qichen in his arms raised his head, blinked his bright eyes, and listened to his father with his ears up.


    "Daddy, you are very capable. Can you tell the director to delay the filming by a week?"


    "Baby, tell Daddy, why are you in such a hurry to come here? You can come to Kyoto after filming, or Daddy can go to Australia to accompany you for two days in time."


    "No," Ling Qiyue acted coquettishly, and asked in a crying voice, "Daddy, do you not love your daughter anymore? It''s been two months and you haven''t come to see me. Don''t you miss me? Don''t you? Do you only love your younger brother, woo woo woo..."


    "Okay," Gu Mingxuan heard his daughter cry, and his heart ached immediately, "Baby don''t cry, Daddy will discuss it with the director and let you and brother come to Kyoto first."


    Ling Moxue came out of the kitchen with a small bowl, and asked strangely, "What happened to the sauerkraut?"


    Gu Mingxuan recounted to her what his daughter said just now, and Ling Moxue smiled after listening, "Are you pampering her like that? She said it will be delayed by a week, so you want the whole crew to go to Australia a week later?"


    "It''s okay, let them shoot first. I will shoot my daughter''s scene later, and I will accompany her when the time comes." Gu Mingxuan put San''er on the ground, got up and called the director.


    Gu Qichen followed him with his slippers, and was dragged back by Ling Moxue, "Sit down, eat this small bowl of rice, it won''t taste good tonight, and Mommy will lock you up in kindergarten tomorrow."


    Gu Qichen pursed his lips, rolled his eyelids at Ling Moxue, "Mommy is bad, Guoguo doesn''t love Mommy anymore."


    Ling Moxue looked at his cuteness and wanted to laugh, "Okay, if you don''t love Mommy, Mommy will love her elder brother and sister instead of Guoguo."


    Gu Qichen immediately picked up the small spoon, scooped up a mouthful of rice and stuffed it into his mouth, then shook his little head¡ª¡ª


    "At noon on the day of hoeing, the sweat dripped into the soil, who knew that the food on the plate was hard-working... Mommy, did I turn my back on it?"


    Ling Moxue smiled and patted his head, "Yes, Guoguo is the smartest."


    "Mommy, I love you. I will recite ten poems after dinner."


    "Okay, Mommy also loves Guoguo who likes to read."


    The three-year-old son can not only recite many ancient poems, but also recognize more than 2,000 characters. In the eyes of many relatives and friends, this youngest son of Gu Mingxuan is as smart as the eldest son, and he is a rare little genius.


    The son began to eat obediently. Seeing her husband calling outside, Ling Moxue remembered that Gu Xinyan had returned to the capital today, so she took out her mobile phone and sent Gu Xinyan a message¡ª¡ª


    Sister, did Xing''er come back with you?


    At this time, Gu Xinyan was already sitting in the western restaurant, with her dear husband beside her, and the fashionable Qin Shuang on the opposite.


    She looked down at the phone, and then typed out a line¡ª¡ª


    Yes, I will bring him to see you in two days.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at her, gently pushed a glass of fruit juice on the table to her, and said softly, "Take a couple more bites while the food is still hot."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan put down her phone and smiled at him.


    A hint of envy flashed across Qin Shuang''s face, and then she took out a brocade box from her bag and put it in front of Gu Xinyan, "This is a gift from me to your children, please accept it."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, she opened her eyes and saw that it was a jade pendant engraved with the word "Fu", she pushed it back shyly, "Xiao Shuang, this is too precious."


    "Miss Gu, this jade pendant is not expensive," Qin Shuang held her hand, his eyes were moist, "I was selfish and said it was a gift for your children, but I actually wanted to leave you with a thought so that you can remember it." My friend."


    "Thank you, I will always remember." Gu Xinyan withdrew her hand.


    Qin Shuang glanced at Zheng Yihua again and smiled.


    "Seeing that you are so in love with each other and so happy, to be honest, I am very envious. Brother Xiao Hua, I am very happy that you can come tonight. I hope that from today onwards, you and my wife can forget what my mother did before, Here, I apologize to you on her behalf!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "It''s all over, I hope you can live well abroad in the future."


    "Thank you!" Qin Shuang burst into tears.


    She didn''t turn her head, wiped the corners of her eyes, and looked out through the glass. Suddenly, she saw her mother standing on the side of the road walking towards the door. Her expression tightened, and she got up and said to Gu Xinyan: "Eat slowly , I''ll take a step first."


    "Xiao Shuang." Gu Xinyan got up to see her off, but Qin Shuang refused.


    Before leaving, she solemnly bowed to their husband and wife again, "I wish you happiness forever!"


    After saying goodbye, she quickly ran to the stairs on the second floor, grabbed Yin Ju''s hand and pulled it down. When she reached the door, she looked at Yin Ju dissatisfied...


    "Mom, you said you wanted to see Brother Xiao Hua before you left. I''m satisfied with you, but I''ll let you take a look outside. Why do you still want to go upstairs to face him?"


    Yin Ju pointed to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the western restaurant, "Since we''re here, Mom can''t help but want...to say goodbye to him face to face."


    "Mom! You think you''re less ugly, don''t you? Little Hua hates you very much, can you save your face?"


    After speaking, Qin Shuang dragged Yin Ju to his car.


    "Xiao Shuang, Xiao Shuang!" Yin Ju begged, "We are leaving tomorrow, and how many years can my mother live in this life? Can you..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Shuang turned to stare at her sadly, "Mom, aren''t you ashamed that you still say such things?"


    Yin Ju closed her eyes, and two tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes...


    "Daughter, I am your mother, but I am also a woman! I also have my love, my longing, and my love."


    She opened her eyes and looked sadly at the handsome man behind the glass, "I try hard to forget him, and I try to hate him, but I can''t forget! I can''t forget!"


    "Mom, Brother Xiao Hua doesn''t have the slightest feeling for you. What can you never forget? He is going to be a father now, the father of Gu Xinyan''s child! Please be sober."


    Qin Shuang really thought his mother was a crazy woman! Crazy and paranoid! wishful thinking!


    "I''m leaving. He''s the beautiful man I haven''t gotten... I''ll never see him again in this life," Yin Ju said sadly to herself, with tears rolling down her eyes again, "I won''t see him again." Why can''t he even say a word or even meet him before he leaves? Xiaohua..."


    Qin Shuang looked at her heartbroken and lonely, his nose sore, and he almost cried.


    Isn''t this caused by you, mother?


    What kind of cause, what kind of fruit, can not blame anyone.


    "Mom, let''s go, change the country, change the environment, you will forget him, let''s go."


    Time is the best cure for heart disease. Qin Shuang believes that in a few years or ten years, their mother and daughter will forget about Zheng Yihua, his wife Gu Xinyan, and people they don''t want to think about anymore.


    Yin Ju was still muttering sadly: "Why is Gu Xinyan''s life so good? Why is my life so hard? She can hug Xiaohua and talk every day, but I can''t tell him anything..."


    "Mom, don''t talk about it, don''t look at it, let''s go." Qin Shuang softened his tone, opened the car door, and pushed his mother in...


    As soon as their car left, Zheng Yihua led Gu Xinyan out of the western restaurant. He glanced sharply at the white car going away, and turned to Gu Xinyan with a handsome smile, "Will you go home?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Okay."


    But when she got to the car, she suddenly remembered something, and grabbed Zheng Yihua''s arm again, "Wait a minute, let''s buy Xing''er something he likes and go home."


    There is a large shopping mall in front, and Zheng Yihua led her there. Before she could reach the door, the two girls walking towards her made Gu Xinyan exclaim in surprise: "Hey!"


    Shao Wei stopped, and after seeing the person coming, she also raised her hands happily, "Sister! Brother-in-law!"


    When Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan got married, Shao Wei and her twin sister Lin Yinuo attended the wedding, so she also knew the handsome cousin in front of her.


    However, the girl beside her wearing a white peaked cap and glasses immediately let go of her hand and said to her, "Sister Wei, I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot later."


    Shao Wei was stunned for a moment, and when she saw her leave in a hurry, she shouted: "Don''t walk around, I will go to the parking lot soon."


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua also glanced at the girl.


    "Sister, did you just come back from London today?" Shao Wei walked up to them with a beautiful and elegant smile, "I heard from Aunt Mo that sister, you are pregnant, everyone is very happy."


    "Yes, I''m pregnant." Gu Xinyan''s face was also filled with unconcealable happiness, she turned her head and asked Zheng Yihua, "This is Mo Chenguang''s fiancee and your cousin, don''t I need to introduce you? "


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "Yes, Uncle Zhihui''s twin daughter, she is the eldest."


    Although they haven''t seen each other since they got married, Zheng Yihua remembers the people in the young master''s family very clearly, and he is very good at recognizing faces.


    "Hehe...Brother-in-law, you have a really good memory. I look exactly like Sister Yinuo, but I was disfigured, and this face...has been repaired."


    Shao Wei touched her face in embarrassment and smiled shyly.


    "How was the college entrance examination this time? According to my aunt, you did well in the exam, didn''t you?" Gu Xinyan asked again.


    Shao Wei nodded, "Going to Kyoto University is no problem."


    "Congratulations, by the way, why did that girl just leave when she saw us?" Gu Xinyan asked curiously.


    "Oh, she... You may not know my sister, but both the Mo family and the Nie family know her. She is an orphan. The grandma who raised her was once a patient of Nie Kecheng. When Nie Kecheng fell ill, she gave him a bag. A thousand paper cranes in a box."


    Zheng Yihua interjected when she heard this: "Did someone snatch her bag?"


    The figure just now made Zheng Yihua somewhat suspicious.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flashed, "Her name is Lin Tongtong?"


    Shao Wei was surprised: "You know each other?"


    "Yes, we know each other." Gu Xinyan nodded.


    The three people here are talking about Lin Tongtong, while Lin Tongtong in the parking lot over there is restless. She is afraid that Gu Xinyan will recognize her and contact Jing Ming.


    She has turned off her mobile phone for two days. In these two days, she believes that Jing Ming and Jing Qiu are looking for her.


    However, she didn''t want to see them!


    Two days ago, Jing Ming said that he would go to the city, and she must come out after she found out, saying that she missed her grandma and wanted to go home to see her.


    Jing Ming went to the hospital to get the DNA testimonial. He thought it would be alright to take her to the city to see Grandma Lin. He would pick her up after the testimonial came out.


    So, Jing Ming sent her to Grandma Lin''s house, and before leaving, he repeatedly asked her not to go out, and he would be back in two hours.


    However, Lin Tongtong did not wait for him at home. She spent more than an hour helping Grandma Lin tidy up the house, changing her bed sheets, washing her clothes, and leaving all the wad of cash that Jing Ming gave her to Grandma Lin.


    After that, she put on her bag and said to Grandma Lin, "Grandma, I''m going back, and I''ll come back to see you in a month."


    Grandma Lin was also surprised: "Isn''t your boss coming to pick you up?"


    "Grandma, I''ll go find him myself."


    She lied, and after going out, she took a taxi and went directly to Haojue Bar...

 Chapter 1418

    That day, Murong Sheng brought his seven-year-old son to the bar to visit Jing Qiu.


    Lin Tongtong walked to the office, just in time to see Jing Qiu handing a peeled apple to the little boy''s hand. Jing Qiu had a smile on his face, looking very kind and gentle.


    She felt sore, turned around and left, and when she reached the door, she casually asked a male waiter on duty: "Who is the man in the manager''s office?"


    The male waiter grinned, "It seems to be Manager Jing''s new boyfriend, who has sent flowers several times."


    "Boy friend?"


    "Yes, our manager is a single woman now, so it''s normal to have a boyfriend."


    Lin Tongtong left after listening, she didn''t need to ask any more, that boy was Jing Qiu''s boyfriend''s son, she could treat her boyfriend''s child tenderly, but she was more serious to her daughter in the past.


    Love it or not... at a glance.


    When she came out of the Haojue bar, the cell phone in her bag kept ringing. When she saw that it was Jing Ming, she turned off the cell phone.


    She took a tour bus around the city from 11 am to 3 pm, circled the city twice, and was finally "persuaded" by the driver to get off the bus with a serious attitude.


    She didn''t know where else she could go. If she went back, Jing Ming would definitely find her, but if she didn''t go back...


    Where is home?


    Just when she was standing by the bridge, Shao Wei''s car stopped beside her and took her to Wanghu Villa.


    She told Shao Wei that she wanted to take a summer job, but she hadn''t found a suitable job, so she went shopping on the street.


    Shao Wei knew that she was an orphan, and she had special feelings for Nie Kecheng, so she left her to live in her home, and took great care of her, saying that she would help her find a job in a few days.


    Therefore, Lin Tongtong stayed at Shao Wei''s house for two days.


    In the past two days, Jing Ming led people to look for her crazily, but she felt like she was in a paradise. She didn''t watch TV, computer or mobile phone, and was obsessed with the famous books Shao Wei bought.


    And Shao Wei was going to take the college entrance examination before, and she was concentrating on reviewing, and she never cared about the things outside the window, and she didn''t join the upper-class circle, so the information was not well-informed.


    Tonight, she had dinner with Lin Tongtong, thinking that her father would be back from a business trip tonight, so she took Lin Tongtong to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and some ingredients back home, saying that she would make some supper for her father.


    Who would have thought that after finishing the settlement and walking out of the supermarket, they would meet Zheng Yihua and Gu Xinyan.


    "Xiaowei, you said that Lin Tongtong has lived in your house for two days?" Gu Xinyan was very surprised after hearing Shao Wei''s story, "Don''t you know that she is the secretary of the third young master of the Jing family?"


    "Huh?" Shao Wei was surprised, "She''s already a secretary?"


    "Yup."


    "But she told me that she came out to look for a job. When I saw her standing at the end of the bridge so sad that day, I stopped the car because I was afraid that something might happen to her and asked her to come home with me."


    They were both orphans and had no way out, so Shao Wei felt special sympathy for Lin Tongtong.


    Gu Xinyan and Zheng Yihua glanced at each other, and murmured: "Isn''t that right? Does Mr. Jing don''t want her to be a secretary anymore?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "You said Canglang fired Miss Lin when she was injured, isn''t it too inappropriate?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Yes, this should not be something an honest boss would do."


    "Among them... there might be some misunderstanding."


    Seeing their husband and wife muttering, Shao Wei smiled, "Well, I''ll go back tonight and have a good talk with Lin Tongtong, and see what she has to say."


    "Yes, Xiaowei, talk to her carefully. If she is really in trouble, we will help her." Gu Xinyan took her hand.


    "Then sister, goodbye brother-in-law." Shao Wei waved to them.


    After she left, Zheng Yihua turned around and smiled at his wife, "Let''s go in and do some shopping, don''t make Xing''er wait too long at home."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan walked into the supermarket holding his arm.


    And Shao Wei came to the parking lot and saw Lin Tongtong leaning on a concrete pier with a sad expression on her face. Thinking of what Gu Xinyan said before, she couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in her heart.


    "Tongtong." She walked over.


    Lin Tongtong immediately wiped her face, raised her head, and smiled at her, "Sister Wei."


    Shao Wei stared into her eyes, "Are you crying?"


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, "No, I took off my glasses just now, when a gust of wind blew, some sand fell into it."


    "Are you all right?"


    "fine."


    Shao Wei smiled, "Then go home."


    On the way, Shao Wei held the steering wheel and chatted with Lin Tongtong while looking for topics to talk about while driving, but Lin Tongtong was no longer as talkative as when she came here before.


    She smiled less, and she was absent-minded when she spoke, and she didn''t agree with each other.


    When she got home, Shao Wei found that her father hadn''t come back yet, so she went to the kitchen with the shopping bag...


    Lin Tongtong was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with her head lowered, her ten fingers intertwined, her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    When Shao Wei came out, seeing that she was so full of thoughts that she couldn''t even hear her own footsteps, she smiled faintly, picked up the air shaker and turned on the TV.


    Hearing the sound of music, the light in front of Lin Tongtong raised his head and gave Shao Wei a blank look.


    Shao Wei smiled and sat beside her, holding her hand, "Tongtong, tell me the truth, you...you didn''t come out this time to find a job, did you?"


    Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip lightly, and asked tentatively, "Who told you?"


    Shao Wei raised her eyebrows slightly, "Don''t you know the couple you met at the entrance of the supermarket tonight?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "know?"


    "No... I''m not familiar with it, but... I saw it in the newspaper." Lin Tongtong avoided his eyes.


    "Really? Do you know who they are?"


    "..."


    "The man''s name is Shao Ye. He is my uncle''s son. The woman''s name is Gu Xinyan. She is my fianc¨¦''s distant cousin. It''s funny to say that people with predestined relationship are all hanging around among relatives. Do you think they are very cute?" Good match?"


    Shao Wei stared at her face, Lin Tongtong lowered her eyes, and stretched her fingers, "Well, they all look pretty."


    "You once told me that when your grandma went to the hospital for the first time, the money in your backpack was almost robbed. It was a groom who got out of the car and helped you recover the bag. Do you know who he is?"


    Lin Tongtong''s face flushed slightly, her clear eyes narrowed, and when she looked up again, her eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was choked up...


    "Sister Wei, they...do they recognize me?"


    Shao Wei smiled and nodded.


    Lin Tongtong''s expression immediately changed again, "What did they tell you?"


    Shao Wei smiled: "I didn''t say much, just said that you are Mr. Jing''s little secretary. Although I don''t know Mr. Jing, I heard from my sister that the Jing family is one of the top ten wealthy families in Kyoto."


    Lin Tongtong let out a long breath of foul air...


    Fortunately, Gu Xinyan and the others didn''t know the specific situation, so they didn''t say much.


    "Tongtong, can you tell me why you quit after becoming a secretary? Did Mr. Jing treat you badly?"


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head again, and said in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you that I was hit by a car a while ago?"


    "Yup."


    "Because of the injury, I...my brain is not working well, so I resigned myself."


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Shao Wei who didn''t know the truth actually believed it.


    Because it is a fact that Lin Tongtong was injured, she still has a small scar on her forehead, and she also has scratches on her knees, and there are medicines in her bag, she will take two pills after meals.


    Lin Tongtong breathed a sigh of relief seeing that she believed it, and raised her head, she smiled faintly, "What else did Miss Gu say?"


    Shao Wei took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I just don''t understand why Third Master Jing doesn''t want you anymore, and said that if you have difficulties, she will help you."


    Lin Tongtong was a little touched, "Miss Gu is a good person. I had contact with her when I was a secretary. It was because she was nice and cared about me, so I avoided her tonight. I felt embarrassed."


    "Well, she is quite kind, but she also has a lot of personality. I admire her more."


    "I heard that the Gu family is very rich. I know her brother''s twins..."


    The topic shifted to Ling Qiyang and Ling Qiyue, the two girls talked easily, Lin Tongtong smiled, and later went to the kitchen with Shao Wei to make dumplings for supper...


    After Gu Xinyan returned to the compound, she took the gift and her husband and went upstairs to find her son.


    "Xing''er, Xing''er!" She knocked on the door, smiling slightly, "May mom and baby daddy come in?"


    Mi Rongxing, who was sitting in front of the computer playing games, heard the sound, immediately got up and turned off the chandelier, and leaned against the door to listen to the movement outside.


    "Xing''er, my little dad bought you a remote-controlled model airplane. It''s super big. It''s very fun. You open the door, and Mom will let you see it."


    Mi Rongxing frowned, and pursed her lips.


    "Xing''er, are you in there?"


    After there was no reply, Zheng Yihua said, "Junfei said he was playing computer games inside."


    "Then why didn''t he open the door?" Gu Xinyan sighed sadly.


    "Don''t wait any longer."


    "Honey, I''m a little tired, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Okay, I''ll help you and put the gift at the door."


    "Um."


    ...


    Mi Rongxing''s ear was pressed against the crack of the door, and when he heard their footsteps gradually receding, he immediately opened the door and dragged the two boxes by the door.


    After closing the door again, he opened it and looked.


    That''s right, a box containing a high-end remote control aircraft model, which is a model that both he and Pug like.


    Another box contained the awesome water gun of his dreams.


    He touched them one by one in his hands, and his eyes flashed with love, but after a while, he threw them on the ground and stomped them hard a few times.


    Unexpectedly, except for some parts falling off of these two things, other important parts are intact and the quality is super good.


    With two final kicks, he kicked both toys into the corner...


    When Zheng Yihua and his wife returned to the bedroom, they didn''t know anything about their son''s behavior. Gu Xinyan lay on the sofa to rest, and Zheng Yihua made her a glass of milk, and said, "I''ll go see if Xing''er has come out."


    She nodded, "Okay, you go, if he still doesn''t want to sleep, let him come and chat with us."


    "En." Zheng Yihua responded and went out.


    Gu Xinyan picked up the cup and drank milk, just after drinking half of it, Zheng Yihua walked into the bedroom and said happily: "Xing''er took the present, but he didn''t open the door, saying he was going to sleep."


    "He made a sound?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Yes."


    "Hehe... I knew that toys are what he loves the most. Husband, Xing''er likes to be childish, so don''t mind."


    Zheng Yihua came over and took her by the shoulders, stroking her hair gently, "Fool, why would I mind? He is your son, and he is also my son."


    Gu Xinyan moved her lips happily, and kissed his face, "You are a good father."


    Zheng Yihua stroked her belly happily, "I love Xing''er, and I also love our little baby."


    "Then how many children do you want to have now?"


    "Give one."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "Why is there only one? Didn''t you say at least three before?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "In order for Xing''er not to feel that our love is scattered too much, let''s have two fewer children."


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, I want at least two children, I want a daughter."


    Zheng Yihua grabbed the back of her head and kissed her face, his eyes full of doting, "I also hope to be a daughter, it will be good for Xing''er and you, a daughter is caring, and she will take care of you when she grows up."


    "Husband, don''t always think about Xing''er. Xing''er has so many people who love him, so he won''t feel that he lacks love."


    "Honey, Xing''er is more sensitive at this age, you should pay more attention to him when you are pregnant, and don''t let him think that we don''t love him anymore after we have a child."


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang for a message.


    Zheng Yihua took it out for her to have a look, with a slightly stagnant expression: "How could this be?"


    Gu Xinyan hurried over to take a look, and it turned out that it was from Jing Ming...

 Chapter 1419

    Miss Gu, the little secretary is gone, if you see her, please contact me immediately.


    "Husband, this Miss Lin turned out to be...run away from home." Gu Xinyan was extremely surprised.


    Zheng Yihua immediately handed her the phone, "Tell Canglang, it''s been two days, he must be in a hurry."


    "it is good."


    Gu Xinyan felt that she should reply to the message first, but Jing Ming didn''t respond after the message was sent for a few minutes.


    ...


    At this time, Jing Ming was already in Jing Qiu''s apartment.


    Today, Lin Tongtong has been away for two days, because he could not be found, Jing Ming had no choice but to tell Jing Qiu the news, Jing Qiu immediately drove around to look for her, and kept calling Lin Tongtong.


    However, she couldn''t get in touch, and every time she called, she was told that the other party was off.


    She rushed to Grandma Lin''s house sadly, and the moment she saw the old man, her eyes turned red.


    Granny Lin held her hand and asked her doubts: "Madam, you should be Tongtong''s biological mother, right?"


    Although Jing Qiu wore sunglasses every time she came here, the last time she went to the hospital to see the old man, she took off her sunglasses, and the old man found that she looked a bit like Tongtong.


    But Jing Qiu didn''t say anything himself, and the old man didn''t take the liberty to ask.


    Now, seeing that Jing Qiu''s eyes were tearing up, she hesitated to speak, so she asked.


    Jing Qiu didn''t want to hide it anymore, she made up her mind when she came here, no matter who gave birth to Lin Tongtong, she must apologize to her daughter and tell her personally¡ª¡ª


    "I am your mother!"


    However, when she arrived at Grandma Lin''s house, the old man told her: "Tongtong left two days ago and said she would come back in a month."


    one month!


    Will I have to wait a month to see my daughter again?


    Jing Qiu could no longer control her longing for her daughter and the emotions accumulated in her heart. She hugged Grandma Lin and said, "I am Tongtong''s mother, grandma, I''m sorry, these years... have worked hard for you."


    With tears in her eyes, Grandma Lin said excitedly: "I have long guessed that the woman wearing sunglasses and secretly serving food at my door should be Tongtong''s mother, but I don''t know why you abandoned her."


    "Grandma, I have difficulties."


    "Okay, since it''s bitter, let''s not talk about it."


    Grandma Lin was very kind, kind, and understanding. She advised Jing Qiu not to be too sad, saying that Lin Tongtong was a filial child and that nothing would happen to her, but she might be too sad to calm down for a few days.


    Because Grandma Lin couldn''t remember the names of Lin Tongtong''s classmates, she didn''t go out much, and couldn''t tell where Lin Tongtong might go, so Jing Qiu had to search blindly.


    She didn''t return to the apartment until it was getting late.


    After getting out of the elevator, she saw Jing Ming, who was also exhausted, leaning against her door.


    When the two entered the room, Jing Ming sincerely said to her, "Sister, I''m sorry!"


    Jing Qiu closed his eyes sadly, and turned his back to him: "There is nothing to be sorry for, she is so old, she is going to leave us...we can''t prevent it."


    "Sister, I, I think..." Jing Ming hesitated to speak.


    Jing Qiu turned around slowly, looked up at his thin face, "What are you still hesitating at this time?"


    Jing Ming pursed his thin lips, clutched the briefcase tightly, and said hesitantly, "I want to ask my sister to forgive me first."


    Jing Qiu glanced at him displeasedly, without turning his head, "I said, it''s not your fault that she left."


    "It''s not this, it''s... that night twenty years ago."


    Jing Qiu felt sour in his heart, and closed his eyes slightly, "In the past so many years, I have long forgotten."


    "So, sister forgave me?" Jing Ming''s lips twitched slightly.


    Jing Qiu straightened his expression, his eyes were cold, "Jing Ming, shouldn''t you go to the police station to report the case at this time? Tongtong has been missing for more than 24 hours, why didn''t you report the case?"


    "Sister, I thought I could find her, plus...I didn''t want you to know, so I didn''t report the crime yesterday, because if you do, you will know.


    And today... I have to tell you, but I didn''t expect that we still haven''t found her. "


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu waved his hand and said sharply, "Then report it now! What are you doing talking nonsense here? Go report it!"


    Jing Ming raised his hand, "Sister, don''t worry, I received a call from you saying that Tongtong was not found, so my assistant and I went to the police station to report. I came here to wait for you to go home after I reported."


    Jing Qiu''s shoulders slumped, and she slowly sat down on the chair beside her. Her eyes became hot, and she murmured: "Where will she go?"


    Jing Ming stepped forward and put a palm on her shoulder gently, "Don''t be sad, Tong Tong will definitely be fine."


    Jing Qiu covered his face, "Do you know why she left? Did she behave abnormally before she left?"


    "Nothing unusual. I let Jingxuan go that day, and she was still standing on the second floor of the castle watching the car leave. After that, she was locked in the room, eating in the room, taking medicine and going to bed on time, but she didn''t like to talk to me.


    I saw that she was so depressed, so, the morning before yesterday, she came to the city to do errands, and she wanted to follow her to see grandma, so I agreed. I didn''t expect that she would leave home without saying a word, and even turned off her mobile phone. "


    After Jing Ming finished speaking, he looked down at the briefcase again, "Sister, I..."


    "She must be blaming me, hating me, and hating the bastard who gave birth to her!" Jing Qiu said sadly.


    The words fell, and the tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    The corner of Jing Ming''s lips twitched, and the hand that wanted to unzip the chain slowly let go.


    "Sister, the bastard you said..."


    it''s me!


    "..." Jing Qiu rolled his eyes, and a tissue was handed to her.


    She took it and wiped her face lightly, and asked, "What did that bastard say to you?"


    Jing Ming smiled wryly, "You mean second brother?"


    "Then who else?"


    Jing Ming heaved a sigh of relief, "He said he didn''t apologize to you, it was sleepwalking that night."


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu suddenly stood up from the chair, stared at his handsome face, "Do you believe what he said?"


    Jing Ming nodded, "I have to believe it."


    Jing Qiu heard that there was something in the words, his eyebrows were tightened, and his heart was beating fast, "You... what did you do?"


    Now Jing Ming successfully opened the briefcase, he took out the DNA certificate, and smiled at Jing Qiu, "Sister, you said you have forgiven me, so you can read it."


    Jing Qiu''s hands trembled, and her nose felt sore. In fact, she didn''t need to look inside. When she saw the three letters "DNA" outside, she knew it was Jing Ming and Lin Tongtong''s paternity test.


    "Tongtong, she..." she said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, Tongtong was born to me." Jing Ming stuffed the certificate into her hand.


    Jing Qiu''s tears rushed out with a "shua", and when he turned to the last page, the scalding teardrops fell on the page like raindrops...


    That''s right, it clearly stated that Jing Ming and Lin Tongtong had a biological parent-child relationship.


    "Woooooo..." Jing Qiu sat down on the chair again, covered his face and began to cry.


    "Sister, sister." Jing Ming held her shoulders, his eyes wet, "I''m sorry for making you suffer, from now on... I will take good care of you and Tongtong."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "roll!"


    Before he finished speaking, Jing Qiu suddenly waved his hand and pointed at the door excitedly, "Get out! Get out, I don''t want to see you now!"


    Jing Ming was stunned, "Sister, haven''t you forgiven me already?"


    Jing Qiu shook her head, she was really excited right now, with a lot of emotions and emotions, and she didn''t know how to deal with this sudden "good" news.


    She has to digest, she has to calm down, and she has to think about it.


    "Get lost!" She pushed Jing Ming excitedly, without explaining, but tears kept falling from her eyes.


    Jing Ming didn''t dare to disobey, and raised his hand in surrender: "Okay, I''ll get out, I''ll get out at the door, sister, you..."


    boom!


    The door is closed.


    Jing Ming smiled shyly, and patted the door lightly, "Sister, I''m at the door, call me if you have anything to do."


    After finishing speaking, he leaned against the door, took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, and put one in the corner of his lips...


    Just after lighting it up and taking a few puffs, the phone in his pocket rang. Seeing that it was Gu Xinyan, he blinked, and then remembered that he had sent a message to Gu Xinyan before entering the room.


    "Hello, Miss Gu."


    "Canglang, didn''t you read the text message I sent? I saw Lin Tongtong you were looking for tonight."


    The blood in Jing Ming''s body boiled suddenly, "Where is it? Where is she?"


    Gu Xinyan felt his excitement, and couldn''t help but look at Zheng Yihua in surprise...


    Because it was hands-free, Zheng Yihua also heard it, and he smiled without making a sound.


    "She is with Shao Zhihui''s daughter, which is my husband''s uncle''s house," Gu Xinyan explained the address to him, and then asked curiously, "Why did she leave you?"


    "Thank you Miss Gu. It''s a long story. I''m going to find her now. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite you two to dinner... Let''s talk then!"


    He hung up the phone in a hurry, Gu Xinyan shrugged, handed the phone to her husband, and laughed again: "It seems that he likes this little secretary quite a bit, look at how nervous he is, when he hears news from her, and So excited."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "You... think they are suitable?"


    "Huh? Is it inappropriate in your eyes?"


    "Miss Lin is still too young."


    Gu Xinyan looked at her handsome husband with wide eyes, and pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh, but she twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Husband, aren''t you too small in front of me?"


    Zheng Yihua hurriedly held her hand, and said seriously: "Don''t get me wrong, in my eyes, I don''t like such a young girl, because she is immature. From the fact that she left Jing Ming, she is sensible. Are you mature?"


    "Honey, you like me because I''m...mature?" Gu Xinyan narrowed her charming eyes, and her red lips were slightly pursed.


    She acted like a spoiled child, but also seemed angry, which made Zheng Yihua''s heart itch.


    He lowered his head and kissed her rosy lips, and smiled, "Personally, I feel different, I like you, you are the woman I want, and you... have completely conquered me."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan pinched his face happily, smiling more beautifully than flowers, "Honey, you said that on purpose, I''m your eldest wife."


    "How old are you?" After speaking, he glanced at her chest meaningfully.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned red, and she patted his face lightly, "Look at you, look at you, what''s on your mind now?"


    Zheng Yihua blinked ambiguously, lowered his head, rubbed his handsome face against her neck, and murmured: "It''s useless to think about it now, I have to be a monk for a year."


    "Hehe... Are you going to be the forbidden male god?"


    The little husband took a sip on her chest, "Then what else can I do? Protecting my wife and children is my top priority."


    "Then when you leave the army, will you miss us?"


    "Need to say? I think about it every day." Zheng Yihua pinched her nose lovingly, "Especially when I''m lying on the bed, I will definitely fall asleep thinking about you."


    "Husband, I will miss you too."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips happily, and Zheng Yihua gently kissed her...

 Chapter 1420

    The young couple here are very affectionate, while Jing Ming on the other side begged Jing Qiu anxiously: "Sister, come with me, let''s explain the facts to our daughter, she will definitely forgive us when she knows the situation."


    Jing Qiu leaned against the bedroom door, feeling extremely complicated...


    When she learned that Lin Tongtong was at Shao Zhihui''s home, she didn''t feel as uncomfortable as before.


    Lin Tongtong told her about Nie Kecheng, and she immediately secretly checked Nie Kecheng''s background after hearing about it.


    Knowing that Dr. Nie is the god-brother of Shao Zhihui''s daughter Shao Wei, and also the third son of the Mo family who everyone talked about a while ago, she knew that this Shao Wei would take good care of her daughter.


    Since my daughter is in a bad mood, let her stay with Shao Wei for a few days, maybe with Shao Wei''s company, her heartache will slowly heal.


    "Sister, do you feel that Tongtong is missing? You think she is safe at Shao''s house, so you don''t want to pick her up, and you want her to stay there for a few days?"


    Jing Ming actually guessed her thoughts.


    Jing Qiu wiped the tears from his face, recovered his mood, turned around and opened the door.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Tongtong must have run away this time because she hated her biological parents. Instead of making it difficult for Tongtong to accept it for a while, it''s better to let her relieve the pain in her heart and open up slowly."


    Jing Ming was puzzled, "Who can she open her heart to?"


    "Shao Zhihui''s daughter, Shao Wei."


    After Jing Qiu finished speaking, he went to the dining table and took a sip of water, "Let me tell you, Shao Wei grew up in an orphanage, and she was also abandoned, but compared to Tong Tong, she suffered more I think she will tell Tong Tong about her past."


    Jing Ming frowned slightly, "So, Shao Wei''s experience will let Tongtong untangle her heart?"


    Jing Qiu looked out the window at the night, which was dyed red by the neon lights of the city, and said with hope, "I hope so."


    Jing Ming smiled lightly, then stretched out his hand suddenly, and gently wrapped Jing Qiu''s waist, "Sister..."


    Jing Qiu''s tender body froze, her skin tightened, and her face became slightly hot as her heartbeat accelerated.


    "What are you doing?" She grabbed Jing Ming''s hand.


    Jing Ming didn''t let go, but his body got closer to hers.


    A masculine aura instantly surrounded Jing Qiu...


    "Take your hands away!" Jing Qiu was flustered, his heart was beating so fast that his voice trembled a little.


    "Sister, if... we are together, do you think Dad will agree?" Jing Ming asked this question tactfully after a lot of effort.


    Jing Qiu''s expression froze and his hands didn''t move.


    Jing Ming''s mouth was a little dry, seeing that she didn''t answer, his thoughts were confused, "Tell me, Tongtong knows that I am her biological father, what will happen to her?"


    Jing Qiu turned around and looked up at him, "Why didn''t you say clearly that you want to be with me and Tongtong?"


    "I..." Jing Ming didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, he has thought too much these two days, but he knows that Murong Sheng has always liked Jing Qiu since high school, and Jing Qiu seems to like him too.


    Now, Murong Sheng got divorced because of Jing Qiu, and now he is actively courting her.


    "Jing Ming, let me ask you, in your heart, Gu Xinyan still exists, right?"


    Jing Qiu''s question was too sharp, Jing Ming opened his mouth wide, "Sister, this... this has nothing to do with Miss Gu."


    "Then can you say you don''t love her? If you don''t love her, why are there still portraits of her hanging in the corridors of your castle?"


    "that¡­¡­"


    Alas, what a negligence, Jing Ming should have thought that women are careful and suspicious emotional animals.


    Seeing him stammering, Jing Qiu was even more sure that Jing Ming still had Gu Xinyan in his heart, which made her very angry.


    She shook off his hand and pointed to the door with a cold expression, "Okay, you can go back!"


    "Sister, give me time."


    Jing Qiu''s heart twitched, time? Why not say give it a chance?


    This shows that he still doesn''t have that kind of meaning for himself. He said that he protects and respects himself because she, Jing Qiu, used to take care of him and love him the most at home.


    So, he is just repaying himself, not because of "love".


    "Shut up! I can''t afford this time anymore. I am forty years old, my youth has been exhausted, and my patience has also worn out...Jing Ming, if you still have my sister in your eyes, please leave me." I stay away! Stay away!"


    Don''t be sad if you don''t see it!


    See, there is an emotional "gap" between the two that cannot be bridged. Why should she, Jing Qiu, wait for a hopeless marriage?


    She had been waiting from eighteen to his forty, and she really couldn''t afford to wait.


    "Sister, I''m Tongtong''s father."


    "roll!"


    Jing Qiu pushed Jing Ming out of the door again...


    Jing Ming leaned against the wall, raised his hand and patted his forehead, and raised his lips in self-deprecating way: I am also stupid enough, I obviously want to say something to make her happy, but why can''t I say it wrong?


    Lakeview Villa...


    "Xiaowei." Shao Zhihui came back, and he raised his voice as soon as the car stopped.


    "Dad!" Shao Wei ran out happily and hugged Shao Zhihui tightly, "Dad, why are you coming back so late?"


    "Hehe... My dear daughter, Dad didn''t come back until tomorrow, but because he was afraid that he would miss you too much, he hurried to get home tonight."


    Shao Zhihui walked into the villa with his eldest daughter in his arms, and was taken aback when he saw a girl in front of the sofa, "She is..."


    It seems a little familiar.


    "Hello, Uncle!" Lin Tongtong smiled and bowed to him.


    Before Shao Zhihui remembered it, Shao Wei smiled and dragged Lin Tongtong to him, "Dad, take a closer look, did you see her in the hospital a month ago?"


    As soon as "hospital" was mentioned, Shao Zhihui remembered.


    "Hahaha... that''s right, you are the little girl who is crying and crying in front of the emergency room door, and still refuses to leave."


    Shao Zhihui had a deep impression of Lin Tongtong, because Nie Kecheng was shot to save Mo Chenguang and Shao Wei, and he was there when the first aid was given.


    When Lin Tongtong learned that Dr. Nie had been shot and could no longer treat her grandmother, she rushed to the emergency room to see Dr. Nie.


    After learning that Dr. Nie was seriously injured, she was very sad and cried bitterly.


    Later, Nie Kecheng was sent to the United States for medical treatment. Before leaving, Lin Tongtong gave Nie Kecheng a large box of thousand paper cranes, which touched many people present...


    "Uncle, Sister Wei told me that Dr. Nie has received his father''s bone marrow transplant. He is in good condition and is slowly recovering. Is that so?" Lin Tongtong asked happily.


    Shao Zhihui nodded with a smile: "Yes, he is very hopeful to recover, and you will see him soon."


    "That''s great." A girlish shyness appeared on Lin Tongtong''s face.


    Shao Zhihui took off his police uniform and handed it to his daughter. When he looked at Lin Tongtong, he was slightly stunned again, "By the way, you two...how are you together?"


    "Dad, I met Tongtong on the road and brought her home to be with me."


    A few days ago, Mo Chenguang went to the peacekeeping force, his son Lulu stayed at Mo''s house and did not come back, and his father was on a business trip again. Shao Wei was feeling bored, and she was very happy to have Lin Tongtong as her company.


    "Okay, it''s good for you girls to play together." Shao Zhihui was very friendly and left a very good impression on Lin Tongtong.


    Shao Wei hung up his father''s clothes, and then took his hand to the restaurant, "Dad, Tongtong and I made three delicacies dumplings for you, you can eat some."


    Shao Zhihui picked up the bowl and smelled it, and said happily, "Xiang, then shall we... eat together?"


    "No, Dad, Tongtong and I will watch one more episode of TV. You eat slowly, and I will put bath water for you later." After Shao Wei finished speaking, she dragged Lin Tongtong away.


    The two smiled and sat on the sofa to watch TV again. After a few minutes, Shao Zhihui suddenly came out with his mobile phone.


    "Lin Tongtong." He called out.


    Seeing his strange expression, Lin Tongtong''s heart tightened, "Uncle."


    "You...you ran away from home?" Shao Zhihui stared, "Do you know that your family is looking for you?"


    "Dad." Shao Wei stood up, "I know about Tongtong, she is an orphan, she has no other relatives except grandma."


    "No." Shao Zhihui raised his mobile phone and clicked on the missing person notice on the screen, "Her family has reported to the police, and Lin Tongtong''s name and family contact number are written on it."


    Lin Tongtong was taken aback, pulled the hem of his clothes with both hands, and stayed where he was nervously.


    Shao Zhihui walked up to her and looked at her kindly, "Girl, since your family has reported the crime, I have to send you home... Xiaowei, bring Dad''s clothes."


    Shao Wei looked at Shao Wei sympathetically, "Dad, can I see her off tomorrow?"


    "No, Dad will send her back first. You two have a good relationship. After her family agrees, you will play together again in the future."


    Shao Zhihui stretched out his hand and asked Shao Wei to give him the police uniform quickly.


    "Uncle!" Lin Tongtong grabbed his hand, and when he blinked, tears welled up in his eyes, "It''s not that I don''t want to go home, there is really no one else in my current home except my grandma who brought me up."


    "Then you come out, your grandma knows?"


    "Well, I said to see her in a month."


    Shao Zhihui raised his eyebrows slightly, "Girl, do you want to escape outside for a month? What kind of person doesn''t want you to meet? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, extremely sad, she pointed to the mobile phone in his hand, "The mobile phone number displayed on it...is Mr. Jing''s, and he is just my boss."


    "Yes, Dad, Tongtong used to be the secretary for the third young master of the Jing family, but she resigned after the car accident." Shao Wei added.


    Shao Zhihui felt that there was a story about Lin Tongtong, so he pulled her to sit on the sofa, and said gently: "Tongtong, then tell uncle, why did Boss Jing come forward to look for you again?"


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head and said in a low voice: "He...he is my biological mother''s adoptive brother, and I am his secretary, but I left quietly when I resigned, so he was in a hurry to find me."


    "Ah? Tongtong, you didn''t submit your resignation letter? Didn''t you get his consent?" Shao Wei was surprised.


    Lin Tongtong raised her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Sister Wei, I didn''t tell the truth."


    Shao Zhihui said, "It''s not too late for you to tell the truth."


    Lin Tongtong sobbed, "Okay, let me tell you!"


    So, she confessed her life experience and a series of recent events to Shao Zhihui and his daughter.


    In the end she said with tears: "My parents don''t love me, they don''t love me! They knew that I was their own, but none of them dared to admit it.


    It makes me sad, very sad, I can''t accept the fact that I don''t want to see them, I want to leave... I want to be quiet. "


    After listening to the stories she told, Shao Wei hugged her sympathetically, and said with a sob: "Tongtong, don''t feel bad, at least you already know your origin, you have parents, and they are still alive, unlike me, I Mother is gone."


    When the words fell, the tears that had accumulated in her eyes welled up.


    Shao Zhihui felt sour, and raised his hand to wipe away the teardrops from the corners of his daughter''s eyes...


    "Dad, let Tongtong stay. You call that Mr. Jing and tell him clearly that Tongtong is at our house." Shao Wei said.


    Shao Zhihui thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I''ll give him a call."


    He got up and walked out of the house. He was unplugging his mobile phone when a car horn sounded outside, and then a man''s deep voice rang out: "Excuse me, is this Director Shao''s home?"

 Chapter 1421

    Before Shao Zhihui could answer, another voice came from the phone: "Hi, I''m Jing Ming."


    "Hello! Mr. Jing, if I heard you right, you have already shouted outside my house." Shao Zhihui smiled.


    Lin Tongtong stood up from the sofa nervously upon hearing the sound, "The boss is here?"


    Shao Wei grabbed her arm, "Wait a minute, let my dad go out and have a look first."


    Shao Zhihui stepped out the door and saw that Jing Ming had got out of the car, his tall and straight figure still looked handsome and graceful in the night.


    With one hand on the roof of the car, he raised his hand towards Shao Zhihui, "It''s me!"


    "Hello." Shao Zhihui walked over and held out his hand.


    Jing Ming held it generously, and bowed politely, "Nice to meet you, Director Shao."


    Shao Zhihui smiled lightly, then looked him up and down, "Are you the third young master of the Jing family, Jing Ming?"


    "Yes, the prodigal son who has been wandering outside for many years and hasn''t returned."


    "Hehe... Is this how you evaluate yourself?"


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming also smiled, "That''s true. I am different from Director Shao. You are fighting for the country on the front line and have been undercover for many years, while I am doing it for money."


    Shao Zhihui patted him on the shoulder affectionately, "Everyone has his own aspirations, and a gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way. It is also a skill. Come! Come in and sit down."


    "Wait." Jing Ming smiled sheepishly, glanced at the villa, and lowered his voice, "Well, Director Shao, you know about Lin Tongtong?"


    Shao Zhihui smiled again, with a different meaning, "It seems... I don''t know much, by the way, how did you know so quickly?"


    "A friend told me that she saw her with your daughter on the street."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Then... Director Shao, let me ask, how is the little guy feeling?"


    He was very embarrassed to ask, Shao Zhihui looked at him with some doubts, then looked him up and down again, "Mr. Jing, aren''t you her boss?"


    "Don''t dare, I''m a junior, Shao Ju should call me Jing Ming."


    "Okay, I''ll still call you Mr. Jing, I said...Mr. Jing, are you really Lin Tongtong''s boss?"


    Thinking of seeing his own daughter soon, Jing Ming became inexplicably nervous, "Yes, oh, now..."


    Shao Zhihui''s eyes were sharp, and he felt that he didn''t look like a boss. Logically, he came to see Lin Tongtong, and since he was Lin Tongtong''s own uncle, he should straighten his back and enter the house openly to meet him.


    Why do you think he hesitated?


    "Mr. Jing, did you have some misunderstandings before?"


    "Ah? No." Jing Ming shook his head.


    "Then do you know that Lin Tongtong is the daughter of your second brother and your adoptive sister?"


    Jing Ming was startled, his deep eyes flickered slightly, "This... Tongtong also told you about this matter?"


    "Yes." Shao Zhihui didn''t hide anything, and smiled, "She didn''t want to go home, so I asked. Don''t forget, I''m a policeman."


    Jing Ming smiled sheepishly and rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "This... There is some misunderstanding, I want to take Tongtong back to explain."


    "Decided to take her away?"


    "Um."


    "Well, if you don''t come in, I''ll call her out for you."


    Jing Ming took a breath and puffed out his chest, "I''d better go in with Director Shao."


    As soon as the two men walked to the door, a slender figure moved out from the entrance, blocking the light in the room...


    But it made her body covered with a layer of faint white light, hazy and beautiful.


    Her long hair fell down, and her pretty face was hidden in the shadows, making her even more petite and pale.


    She was wearing a white short-sleeved, black knee-length skirt, very simple school clothes, simple and pure.


    Jing Ming''s heart trembled, and a strong paternal love surged up in his chest, so that his lips trembled, his nose felt sour, and the blood all over his body was hot...


    He shrank his black pupils vigorously, for fear that he would be so excited that he would shed tears.


    When he got the paternity test, he was also a little overwhelmed with excitement, a little dazed, and stood blankly at the entrance of the hospital for a long, long time...


    After that, he drove to the mall and frantically bought snacks for children, toys, and clothes.


    He filled his cart to the brim, checked out, and the store manager immediately sent two attendants to load his merchandise into the cart.


    He was so excited that he drove to Grandma Lin''s house. When he knocked on the door, he yelled "Daughter", but when Grandma Lin opened the door, he opened his mouth and dared not shout...


    Grandma Lin asked him: "Are you here to pick up Tongtong?"


    Holding the clothes and doll in his arms, he nodded excitedly, "Yes, is she there? Where is she?"


    "She left and said she would come back in a month."


    gone?


    He panicked, put down all the things he bought, and started to make phone calls and search frantically, but he found nothing.


    He originally wanted to send a missing person announcement through TV, telling the world that he was Lin Tongtong''s biological father, and hoped that she would return to him soon.


    However, he thought of Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu still doesn''t know that this child is his own. He has to find his daughter, bring her to her, and then take the certificate of identification and tell her: "We are a family."


    However, everything didn''t go as he imagined. He couldn''t find his daughter, so he had no choice but to find Jing Qiu first. When Jing Qiu learned the truth, he drove him out instead of coming with him to bring his daughter.


    So, should he tell Lin Tongtong the truth now?


    "Boss." Just thinking about it, Lin Tongtong spoke.


    "Huh? Oh."


    The sound of "boss" was like a sobering potion, which "splashed" Jing Ming''s excited emotions down a lot.


    "Who told you to come pick me up?" Lin Tongtong looked at him with hope in his eyes.


    Shao Zhihui glanced at the two of them, smiled slightly, and entered the room understandingly, leaving space for them.


    "Tongtong." Jing Ming became more natural, and he stretched out his hand, "I lost you, so naturally I came to pick you up."


    Lin Tongtong''s heart ached, and she wanted to cry...


    Doesn''t his mother know that he ran away? Didn''t know Jing Ming reported the crime? Is she in no hurry?


    A look of deep disappointment flashed across her face, and she said hoarsely, "It''s not you who lost me, it''s me who wanted to come out."


    "No, no, I''m also responsible, Tongtong, you... are you okay? Did you sleep well these two days? Did you eat well?"


    Shao Wei, who was eavesdropping at the entrance, pursed her lips and smiled, and glanced at her father in the living room.


    Shao Zhihui beckoned her to go over, don''t eavesdrop.


    Shao Wei shook her head cutely.


    "I''m fine here. Sister Shao Wei takes good care of me. Boss, don''t worry." Lin Tongtong''s tone became flat, and her expression gradually became cold.


    Jing Ming was worried.


    However, he was afraid that after telling the truth, Lin Tongtong would not be able to accept it for a while. After all, before he came, Jing Qiu wanted to let Lin Tongtong calm down for a few days, and after living with Shao Wei, he would slowly unravel his knot.


    But, she is his own daughter!


    For twenty years, he hadn''t loved, cared for, hugged, or spoiled his daughter.


    "Tongtong, don''t call me the boss from now on, I''m yours..."


    "Uncle, right?" Lin Tongtong answered quickly.


    Jing Ming opened his mouth and looked at the sneer on her face, "I won''t call you uncle! Because your sister and brother never treated me as their own daughter, they hated me and abandoned me!"


    "Tongtong!"


    "You go! I don''t want to tell you this, boss, because when I see you, I will think of how my biological parents abandoned me and despised me!


    In their eyes, maybe I shouldn''t have been born at all! In that case, let them think I''m dead! And I don''t want to recognize them! They are always strangers in my eyes! you go! "


    Lin Tongtong suddenly became excited, opened a pair of clear eyes full of tears, pointed at his car, bit his trembling lips, tears fell like crystals...


    Jing Ming was at a loss, he found that Lin Tongtong was really what Jing Qiu said, she hated her parents and hated her parents for abandoning her!


    So, she won''t accept it! It is completely unacceptable to parents who have never loved her!


    "Tongtong, calm down, it''s not that your biological parents don''t love you, they love you, love you!"


    How much Jing Ming wanted to comfort his daughter.

 Chapter 1422

    "Love me? Love me, why didn''t you come out to find me? Why didn''t you come to pick me up? Why didn''t you do anything?" Lin Tongtong waved his hands, extremely sad.


    Jing Ming hurriedly said, "No, they did. They really did."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Lin Tongtong cried out sadly, "I am not a three-year-old child, I will feel their good or bad with my heart! I will feel it with my heart! I can''t feel their love, I can''t feel it! Don''t I hate speaking for them! Hate!"


    "Tongtong!" Jing Ming hugged her with his arms, his voice choked, "Don''t be like this, you are my... daughter."


    But the excited Lin Tongtong''s ears were ringing, and she didn''t hear the choked-up words at all. She pushed Jing Ming away with all her strength, and her emotions were on the verge of collapse...


    "I don''t want your concern! I don''t want you! I don''t want you, not you!"


    Shao Wei couldn''t bear it anymore, she ran out and hugged Lin Tongtong tightly, "Sister Tongtong, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, you still have friends, if you want, I hope I can be your sister. "


    At this moment, Shao Wei showed great kindness and tried her best to comfort this "orphan" so that she would not feel hopeless.


    Shao Zhihui also came out, looking at Jing Ming with wet eyes, he walked over to hold his arm, and pulled him to the side of the car...


    "You should go back first. I can see that the girl is blaming her biological parents. You say yes. Since you all know that she is your own, why don''t they come over tonight if you come over? Really don''t want to admit it?


    If you don''t want to admit it, then don''t blame the girl for hating them! Any child would hate it! You go back and have a good talk with her mother, I think this child needs maternal love. "


    Jing Ming smiled shyly, looked up to the sky and sighed, "It''s my fault."


    A trace of confusion flashed in Shao Zhihui''s eyes, "Mr. Jing...do you have any difficulties?"


    Jing Ming wiped his face again, thinking that sooner or later this matter will be made public, because he will not deny his daughter Tongtong.


    So, he said, "I will tell Shao Ju, this child was born to me."


    "Huh?" Shao Zhihui was stunned, a little confused, "Then...then why didn''t you explain it clearly to her just now?"


    "The child is too excited. I''m afraid of irritating her. She always thought that my second brother was her real father."


    "Then if you know it''s you..."


    "I guess she...wouldn''t accept it for a while."


    "You gave her a bad impression?"


    Jing Ming smiled wryly again, "Think about it, my sister and I were raised... and I never loved her for a single day, and my older sister would send her sister to my grandma who raised her every year to visit her secretly, I''ve never done anything as a father."


    Hearing what he said, Shao Zhihui smiled and patted him on the shoulder...


    "I can''t blame you. I believe you didn''t know that your sister was pregnant before you left Kyoto."


    Shao Zhihui was sure because he had heard Lin Tongtong talk about his life experience and Jing Qiu''s story before.


    Jing Ming nodded, "I only found out recently."


    "So, Miss Tongtong will forgive you. When I left, my wife was also pregnant. When I came back, a pair of daughters were already in their twenties. I also owed them more than 20 years of fatherly love. But a daughter doesn''t blame her father."


    Jing Ming''s eyes sparkled after hearing this, and a confident smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Shao Zhihui held his hand, "Father''s love can still be made up, just love my daughter well in the future."


    Jing Ming nodded gratefully, "Thank you Director Shao, I know what to do in the future."


    "Um."


    Jing Ming opened the car door, thought for a while and then turned his head, "Then when should I come pick her up?"


    "When she calms down and is willing to accept you."


    ...


    The next morning was cloudy.


    Zheng Yihua got up quietly, and walked out of the room wearing a set of white sportswear.


    He first went to Mi Rong Xing''s room to have a look, twisted the doorknob and tried to push it, but found that it was locked, then looked back at his brother''s room.


    It was half past five in the morning, and Shao Junfei was probably still awake, so Zheng Yihua went downstairs to run alone.


    After running two laps on the sports field, the butler came over and said that the car and personnel for going to the nursing home today were all ready, and asked him when to leave?


    "Let''s start at seven o''clock. It''s a long way. It will take more than two hours to drive there."


    The butler nodded, "Yes, young master, then I will arrange your breakfast."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    After the housekeeper left, Zheng Yihua practiced on the exercise machine for a while before slowly walking back to the villa...


    At this time, a white sports car stopped in the yard. It was Li Zhiming who came back from "off work" at the bar. He got out of the car and met Zheng Yihua face to face. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Good morning."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at him lightly, and entered the room without making a sound.


    Li Zhiming snorted contemptuously: "What airs are you putting on?"


    The two walked into the living room one after the other, and the butler came out of the dining room, and bowed slightly respectfully to Zheng Yihua: "Master, breakfast is ready, do you want to eat now?"


    Zheng Yihua wiped the sweat off his face with a towel, "I''ll go take a shower, change clothes and come down."


    "Okay." The butler took a step back.


    Zheng Yihua stepped upstairs, Li Zhiming rushed to the butler, pulled his face and said displeasedly: "Old man, you only have him in your eyes, don''t you have me?"


    The butler raised his head calmly, "Master Ming just got home from get off work, isn''t he going to the small building to rest?"


    "Master, I don''t want to go to bed first, I want to have breakfast first!" He pushed the housekeeper away domineeringly, and walked straight into the dining room.


    Seeing that Zheng Yihua''s seat was full of delicious western dishes, he immediately sat down, picked up a sandwich and bit into it.


    "Master Ming, this belongs to the young master." The butler wanted to stop it.


    Li Zhiming snorted and raised his chin arrogantly, "Is there his name on it?"


    "But this position belongs to him, you know, Young Master Ming."


    "Oh! When I was sitting in this position in this family, he was still fishing in the ravine with his bare butt."


    "Master Ming..." The housekeeper frowned dissatisfiedly, "Please be careful with your wording."


    "Cut!" Li Zhiming waved at him impatiently, "Go, go, don''t affect my appetite."


    Helpless, the housekeeper turned around and wanted to instruct the chef to make another breakfast, but suddenly Li Zhiming picked up Zheng Yihua''s special cup to pour milk, and immediately shouted: "This one can''t be moved!"


    Fu Shumin has specially emphasized that no one can drink the special cup for the eldest and young master. You must know that she personally made this cup for Zheng Yihua in a ceramic handicraft shop.


    Exquisite and beautiful, unique.


    There is a picture of Zheng Yihua''s full moon on it, and the letter "love" written by her, and a cup embodies her affectionate maternal love.


    Zheng Yihua would use this cup to drink milk every time he went home. It can be seen that he likes it very much. It seems that he can regain the lost maternal love and feel the warmth from the cup made by his mother.


    Hearing the shout, Li Zhiming glanced at the cup and curled his lower lip, "Is the cup dirty?"


    "It''s for the young master." The housekeeper reached out to grab it.


    Li Zhiming pulled his hand, stood up and said displeasedly: "Everything belongs to him! Are you going to tell me that this big house also belongs to him? All the plants and trees here belong to him, a country bumpkin?"


    "Master Ming, you...you can''t make trouble like this." The housekeeper became serious and wanted to grab the cup, "Give me the cup quickly, this is the lady''s special purpose..."


    Li Zhiming suddenly let go of his hand, and the cup fell along the butler''s fingertips...


    "Ah!" The housekeeper rushed over, but still failed to catch it.


    With a bang, the cup fell to the ground and shattered.


    The housekeeper was stunned, staring blankly at the blue and white pieces on the ground, the veins on his forehead kept throbbing.


    He clenched his fists and looked up at Li Zhiming, "You?"


    "What? You want to say that I dropped it?" Li Zhiming''s eyes widened, he pushed the butler, and poked his shoulder viciously, "Old man, I can''t even hold a cup, what does the Shao family want you to do?" ?¡±


    The housekeeper''s face turned blue, and his clenched fists were bulging with veins. He tried his best to hold back the anger in his heart, and said solemnly: "Master Ming, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much, what can you do to me?" Li Zhiming smiled coldly, "So, be smart in the future, and be respectful when you see me, don''t make me unhappy!"


    After finishing speaking, he tugged at his neckline, raised his head in a haughty manner, whistled and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant...


    The butler was trembling all over, twitching his cheeks uncomfortably.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of a heavy object falling from the entrance of the restaurant, followed by another scream: "Ah..."


    The butler turned around in surprise, his heart beating wildly.


    Zheng Yihua, who was still wearing sportswear, picked up Li Zhiming, who had been knocked to the ground by him, and punched him in the stomach with his iron fist, until Li Zhiming''s feet became weak, and he bent over and began to vomit... ¡­


    "Come on!" Seeing Li Zhiming fell to the ground again, Zheng Yihua shouted, "Drag him out and throw him into the car, and drive back to the bar!"


    After saying that, two tall bodyguards ran in from the door, they couldn''t help but dragged Li Zhiming''s arms and walked out of the house.


    The butler panicked, remembering that Shao Qingfeng was still living in this yard, he hurried to Zheng Yihua, "Eldest young master, second aunt..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zheng Yihua interrupted him solemnly, "Uncle Zhao, you go out and notify the guards now, without my order, Li Zhiming is not allowed to set foot in the Shao family compound again!"


    Seeing that the situation was irreversible, the housekeeper nodded respectfully, "Yes."


    After he left, Zheng Yihua walked into the dining room again, looking at the broken porcelain cup on the ground, her handsome eyes shrank sadly...


    "Master, let me tidy up." Sister Ying came over with a wastebasket in her hand.


    Zheng Yihua raised her hand to stop her, then slowly squatted down and picked up the broken porcelain pieces one by one.


    Sister Ying lowered her eyes and saw that his handsome face was tense, and his long eyelashes covered his slender eyelids. He looked calm, but she could faintly see that the corners of his eyes were getting wet...


    This is a precious gift given to him by the eldest lady. He just holds the cup to drink milk when he returns home, which shows how much he cherishes this cup.


    "Young Master." Sister Ying bent down sadly and stretched out her hand, "Let me throw it away."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "Don''t tell Madam."


    Miss Ying paused.


    "Speak to the housekeeper too." He said again in a low voice.


    Sister Ying''s nose was acidic, "Yes, young master."


    Zheng Yihua stood up slowly again, with a heavy complexion, and walked out of the restaurant holding the broken porcelain...


    Not three minutes after he left, Qingfeng rushed into the living room from the backyard, shouting angrily, "Shao Ye! Where are you, Shao Ye?"


    Fu Shumin''s answering voice came from the stairs: "What are you doing with my son so early in the morning?"


    Qingfeng turned around and rushed to the stairs, pointing at her angrily: "You are such a good son who grew up in a mountain village! Why did he drive away Zhiming? Could it be that he, Shao Ye, already owns this family now?"


    It turned out that Qingfeng had already received a call from Li Zhiming, and when she heard about it, she frantically sought Zheng Yihua for comment.

 Chapter 1423

    Fu Shumin was stunned, her eyes slightly glazed over.


    "Did you teach it?" Qingfeng shouted again.


    Fu Shumin glanced at the butler who came in a hurry, saw his brows were tightly frowned, and his face looked distressed, so he went downstairs slowly, stood in front of Qingfeng and said indifferently¡ª¡ª


    "Bringing a child is not in vain as a mother. I, Fu Shumin, taught my son to be positive, to be a courageous and upright man, but I never taught him to make trouble for no reason, tarnish the family''s reputation, and do anything wrong outside!"


    The corners of Qingfeng''s lips twitched, "There is something in your words? Are you implying that the son I taught is doing mischief outside?"


    "Second Sister, what do you think?" Fu Shumin looked at her calmly.


    "Ha! Fu Shumin, my son is the best in everything in the eyes of his parents. You are like this, so am I! You say your son is indomitable, so how can I, Zhiming, bow my head and bow my knees?"


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, she sneered.


    "That''s right, Young Master Ming is not the kind who would bow his head and bow his head. He has always been superior and despised all sentient beings. Even my own son, Fu Shumin and Shao Bing, he has always looked down upon me, hasn''t he?"


    Qingfeng pulled her lips, "How dare he, since your eldest son came back, how much has my son been hurt? No, wasn''t he driven away by your son today? How dare he not look at the crown prince? .¡±


    Now the butler said, "Second Miss, it''s because of Young Master Ming making trouble for no reason."


    "Shut your mouth!" Qingfeng yelled at him angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know, the conflict between Zhiming and Ye''er today was caused by you."


    The butler looked innocent and looked at Fu Shumin sadly.


    "Uncle Zhao, tell me, what was released before?" Fu Shumin asked.


    "Before...Master Ming ate the young master''s breakfast, I couldn''t stop him, but later..."


    Before the butler finished speaking, Qingfeng went up and grabbed his arm, dragged him angrily into the dining room, pointed to Li Zhiming''s leftover breakfast on the table and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this the food? Why can Shao Ye eat it? My son can''t eat it?"


    "Second miss, this... This is specially prepared for the eldest young master. He will go to the nursing home after eating, and the breakfast chef of young master Ming will also prepare it."


    "At the end of the day, no one can touch what Shao Ye eats? If he touches it, he should be beaten, right?" Qingfeng tugged him hard.


    Fu Shumin came over and opened her hand, her face turned cold, "Second Sister, please respect Big Brother Zhao, he is older than both of us, Dad must respect him."


    "Oh! Respect him? Just because he has stayed in our house for too many years and the old man protects him, so he is confident and dares to despise my son!"


    The housekeeper lowered his head, "Miss Er misunderstood."


    "I didn''t misunderstand, Zhiming told me everything!" Qingfeng pushed him angrily again, "Old man, your eyes are up to the sky now, you can only see the prince, right?"


    Obviously, Li Zhiming told her on the phone that it was the housekeeper who ignored him and only greeted Shao Ye, but turned a blind eye to him.


    He felt disgraced.


    "What''s the fuss about getting up early in the morning?"


    Suddenly, Yu Hui walked in with clear soup and noodles, followed by Shao Lanlan. Both mother and daughter had no makeup on, and their hair was still loosely draped. They probably rushed downstairs after hearing the quarrel.


    Fu Shumin raised her hands, "Uncle Zhao, go down, it''s none of your business here."


    If the butler doesn''t leave, Qingfeng will have someone to vent her anger on, and she can''t stop her excitement.


    The butler opened his mouth, and Sister Ying hurriedly dragged his arm to the living room...


    Qingfeng stared at Yu Hui with resentment, but within two seconds, she averted her gaze, because Shao Lanlan stood in front of Yu Hui, looking at her with the same resentment.


    After all, it was her niece, who had the same surname as Shao.


    "Auntie, did Brother Zhiming eat Brother Ye''s breakfast?" Shao Lanlan glanced at the table and asked.


    Fu Shumin smiled faintly, "A trivial matter."


    "Small matter?" Qingfeng was still angry, she patted the table sadly.


    "Eating your son''s breakfast is a trivial matter, but why is it a major matter in your son''s eyes? Why can''t he tolerate it? Speaking of which, Zhiming and I are also guests at my mother''s house! Is this how he treats us?"


    Shao Lanlan and her mother looked at each other, feeling a little incomprehensible.


    "Ye''er is not such a person." Yu Hui said, "You mother and son moved into Shao''s house again, and he never said a word."


    "Huh! He didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was vicious in his heart. No, he beat Zhiming just because he ate a little breakfast! He also drove him to the bar, saying that he could never enter the Shao Family University again. hospital."


    Thinking of this sentence, Qingfeng became emotional again, she waved her hand, "This matter is endless, I want to tell Dad!"


    After speaking, she burst into tears and rushed out of the restaurant...


    At the entrance of the restaurant, she suddenly saw Gu Xinyan standing in front of her in her pajamas with disheveled hair. She froze for a moment and stopped crying.


    "Auntie." Gu Xinyan called out politely.


    Qingfeng wiped the corner of her eyes, glared at her angrily, then turned and went into the old man''s study...


    "Xinyan, why did you come down without changing your clothes?" Fu Shumin hurried over to care, "Go up quickly, mother will take care of family matters."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Ye''er was taking a shower, I only came down when I heard the noise downstairs, and I heard what my aunt said."


    "Your aunt is such a person. Don''t mind her menopausal temper. Go up there." Fu Shumin didn''t want to affect her daughter-in-law''s mood because of this.


    "Mom, Ye''er won''t beat someone for no reason, you can ask the servants present."


    "Okay, mom will ask later."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zheng Yihua appeared. He put his arms around Gu Xinyan and smiled at his mother, "Mom, don''t ask me anymore. I beat Li Zhiming because he ate my breakfast and scolded the housekeeper."


    Fu Shumin was slightly surprised, "Just this one reason?"


    "Um."


    "Ye''er, this... How can you drive him away? Your aunt is still here."


    "Mom, he doesn''t respect Uncle Zhao, I won''t tolerate him."


    Fu Shumin sighed softly, "Okay, take Xinyan up to change clothes, and mother will persuade your aunt."


    When the couple entered the bedroom, Zheng Yihua picked up Gu Xinyan and put her on the bed.


    "Honey, don''t meddle in today''s affairs, and don''t say too much. I''ll ask Lan Lan to bring your breakfast later, and you can rest in your room."


    "Ah? I can''t go downstairs?" Gu Xinyan laughed, "Are you still afraid that my aunt will hurt me?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you know what kind of person my aunt is."


    Gu Xinyan rubbed her belly, "This is your flesh and blood, the descendants of the Shao family, no matter how bad my aunt is, she would not dare to harm our children."


    Zheng Yihua pondered for a moment, then smiled slightly, "Maybe I''m thinking too much, but I''d better be careful."


    "Okay, I see, this is the baby we want to protect the most."


    Zheng Yihua scratched her nose lovingly, "It''s good that you know, this is the crystallization of our love."


    "Yes, you are my big baby, he is my little baby, and I love it the most."


    Bang!


    Just as Gu Xinyan finished speaking with a smile, the door was suddenly kicked.


    The husband and wife were startled, Zheng Yihua hurried over to open the door, poked his head outside, and only saw a small blue figure at the corner of the corridor...


    "No, it''s Xing''er." Zheng Yihua said.


    Gu Xinyan blinked, "Xing''er? Why didn''t he come in?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll go and have a look." Zheng Yihua went out.


    And Mi Rongxing ran up the stairs in one breath, just in time to bump into Shao Junfei who came out of the room, and the two bumped into each other...


    Shao Junfei covered his hurt chest with one hand, frowned, and pulled the angry Mi Rongxing back, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mi Rongxing''s face was sullen, his cheeks turned red and white for a while, his small breasts heaved and he gritted his teeth, "Let go!"


    "Huh?" Shao Junfei couldn''t understand.


    Just about to let go of him, Zheng Yihua came up.


    He nodded to Shao Junfei, then put his hands on Mi Rongxing''s shoulders, and looked at his face gently, "Xing''er, can you talk to little daddy?"


    "No!" Mi Rongxing said loudly, his whole body was breathing fire.


    Zheng Yihua narrowed her eyes slightly, "Xing''er, we are all boys, if there is something that needs to be opened up, tell me, why are you angry?"


    "For you!" Mi Rongxing stared.


    "I?"


    "Yes!"


    "Because of what?"


    "Because you married my mother!"


    "Pfft..." Shao Junfei behind laughed.


    Zheng Yihua also pursed her lips into a smile, and squatted down to look at him.


    "When little daddy and your mother were planning to get married, Xing''er was very happy and supportive? Besides, you personally planned a wedding for little daddy and mom in Jiangshan Island, did you forget?"


    When mentioning the past, Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red and tears welled up in his eyes, but he remembered Li Zhiming''s words again, he couldn''t say it!


    "I forgot, and I regret it too!" Mi Rongxing waved his hand willfully, "Don''t bother me, I want to go back to my room!"


    When the words fell, he ran away.


    At this time, the butler came up and urged: "Young master, it''s getting late, Madam asked you to go down for breakfast."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and said to Shao Junfei: "You go to accompany Xing''er, no matter what, you have to take good care of him and try to make him happy."


    "Alright, get on with your work."


    After Shao Junfei watched him leave, he entered Mi Rongxing''s bedroom, his bright eyes glanced around, and he was astonished to see the scattered gift boxes on the ground and the scattered remote control plane.


    "Hey, is this new?" He picked up the model plane.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at him indifferently, sat down at the desk and turned on the computer.


    Shao Junfei walked up to him puzzled, "Tell me, why are you in such a big mood, you were fine when you came yesterday, and now it''s been a whole night, why are you still angry?"


    Mi Rongxing stared at the computer screen with indifferent eyes.


    "Xing''er, if you do this again, I will tell Brother Pug."


    "Go and tell him! I can''t wait!"


    I had a phone call with Gu Ling Qiyue last night, but they didn''t contact each other after that, Mi Rongxing felt that pickled cabbage didn''t care about him anymore.


    He didn''t even mention that his father was in prison, but he felt that everyone didn''t like him anymore, which made him feel even more painful and resentful.


    Shao Junfei frowned, and put the plane on his bed, "You are so weird, if you continue like this, I don''t even want to be friends with you."


    Mi Rongxing had a sore nose, feeling extremely wronged.


    But I couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Okay, I don''t want to be your friend either." He waved his hand, "You go."


    "Hey!" Shao Junfei patted his head, "Little kid, you..."


    "You''re the brat!" Mi Rongxing stood up and pushed him, pointing at the door and growling, "Go, I won''t be friends with you!"


    Seeing this, Shao Junfei lost his temper, "Okay! I won''t quarrel with you. You should think about it calmly. Let me tell you, if your mother loses my brother, she will be sad. She is sad. Are you happy?"


    After finishing speaking, Shao Junfei left angrily.


    Mi Rongxing stood where he was, and "wheezed" a few times sadly, and after a while, tears rolled down his eyes...


    Zheng Yihua took someone to the nursing home to pick up the old man after breakfast, while Shao Qingfeng stayed in the study and never came out, refusing to listen to anyone calling her.


    Shao Lanlan brought breakfast to Gu Xinyan, she told Gu Xinyan what she knew, and finally mentioned Mi Rongxing: "Xing''er didn''t go downstairs for breakfast, and she was still angry in the room."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback, angry?


    What Zheng Yihua told her earlier was that Xing''er and Shao Junfei went to play in the yard.


    "I''ll go take a look." She stood up immediately.

 Chapter 1424

    This time Mi Rongxing''s door was unlocked, and when Gu Xinyan pushed it open, he was sitting on the sofa eating a large bag of potato chips.


    "Xing''er." Gu Xinyan was surprised by the messy scene in front of her, "Didn''t Mom teach you to clean up your own room?"


    Look, the ground is full of toys, and his clothes, shorts, socks, including the snack bag he just threw away are scattered here and there.


    The quilt on the bed was unmade, the sheets were crumpled, and one pillow flew to the top of the European-style bed, while the other landed at the foot of the bed.


    Is he "rebelling" in the room?


    Mi Rongxing looked at her indifferently, and continued to eat potato chips with her feet curled up on the sofa.


    "Don''t eat it!" Gu Xinyan was a little angry, and walked over to grab the potato chips, "Mom orders you to clean up here now!"


    Mi Rongxing gritted his teeth and said firmly, "I don''t!"


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "What''s your attitude? Have you forgotten how you promised your mother before you came? You said you would be obedient, you would take care of yourself, and you would not let your mother worry about you, but you... only came now What did you do to your room one day?"


    Mi Rongxing angrily turned her head away and ignored her.


    "Xing''er! Stand up!" Gu Xinyan said sternly.


    Mi Rongxing took a deep breath, then jumped to the ground with anger, raised his head and stared at Gu Xinyan angrily, "Tell me, am I your own?"


    Gu Xinyan blinked her eyes, a little confused, "Why are you asking this? Are you still not clear if you are my own?"


    "I suspect I''m not!"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "What''s the reason for your suspicion?"


    "You abandoned me!"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Xing''er, you can''t make trouble unreasonably. Where did your mother abandon you? Didn''t you come to my mother''s side?"


    "That''s what I asked for! It''s not what you want!"


    Gu Xinyan shook her head, both amused and helpless, "Xing''er, mother loves you, and it was a joint discussion between my little father and mother to let you come to study, because we don''t want you to leave our side."


    "Don''t say you love me, I don''t believe it now!"


    After Mi Rongxing finished speaking, he didn''t turn around angrily.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan immediately remembered what Zheng Yihua once said to her. He said that Xing''er''s age is very sensitive now, and he was afraid of losing her love, so he reminded her to take Xing''er''s feelings into consideration.


    It now appears that her husband was right.


    "Xing''er, come, sit down with mom." Gu Xinyan took her son''s hand, "Let''s have a good talk."


    Unexpectedly, Mi Rongxing turned around and pushed her hard, "Go away!"


    This scene happened to be seen by Shao Junfei, and he shouted: "You are not allowed to push your mother! She is pregnant!"


    Mi Rongxing was shocked, and then he grabbed the schoolbag on the sofa and rushed out the door. Shao Junfei went to grab him, and he kicked him, "Go away too, I''m not your friend anymore!"


    "Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan chased her out, "You can''t be rude, come back!"


    Mi Rongxing didn''t listen, grabbed his schoolbag and ran downstairs quickly...


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will catch him back." Shao Junfei chased after finishing speaking.


    Gu Xinyan walked back to her son''s room, shot the ground, and suddenly saw that the new toys that Zheng Yihua bought for her son had been dismantled by her son, piled up in a corner miserably...


    "Moxue, are you busy?" Gu Xinyan called Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue was teaching Gu Qichen morning reading in the living room. When she received the call, she put the book into her son''s hand, motioned him to read it by himself, and then walked to the window, "Sister, do you have something to do?"


    "I want Xing''er to go to your house to play for two days."


    Today when the old man came back, his son''s attitude was too bad, Gu Xinyan didn''t want to make everyone unhappy.


    She has seen that her son has begun to resent her and Zheng Yihua, and it is estimated that the knot will be untied in a while.


    And what made him resentful, I''m afraid she can''t ask now.


    This son has been stubborn with her since he was a child, and he is not afraid of her. She understands this temper.


    "Okay, Guoguo hasn''t been sent to kindergarten yet, it would be best for Xing''er to come and accompany him." Ling Moxue said happily.


    "That''s it. I''ll send him over later."


    "it is good."


    Ling Moxue put down her phone, turned around and smiled at her youngest son lying on the sofa.


    Gu Qichen raised his small face, his big clear eyes sparkled, "Mum, is Brother Fat Xing coming over?"


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "I like it. I also want my pickled cabbage sister and my crispy rice brother."


    "Chen''er, who asked you to call Qiyang brother Guoba brother?"


    "I thought about it myself." He giggled.


    Ling Moxue pinched his little cheek lovingly, "You can''t call me that in front of my brother, you know?"


    "I have already called, can I take it back?"


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue asked him with a smile, "Did brother scold you?"


    "No, brother loves Guoguo." After finishing speaking, he threw himself into Ling Moxue''s arms, and said with great anticipation, "Mommy, I miss my brother and sister."


    "Really? Where does Guoguo miss them?"


    Gu Qichen pointed to his forehead, "Thinking about it here, thinking about it every day, it still hurts."


    "Hehe..." Ling Moxue patted his head with a smile, "Don''t you think so?"


    "Think!" Guoguo nodded cutely, "I think about it."


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan came down from upstairs with a briefcase in his arms. He hugged Ling Moxue and kissed her face, "Father''s plane ticket has been booked, and everything has been arranged."


    "Oh, good!" Ling Moxue smiled, "Just now my sister called and said that she would send Xing''er over today."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly surprised, "Master Shao came home today, but my sister sent Xing''er here, isn''t it good?"


    Ling Moxue suddenly said, "That''s right, why did sister send Xing''er here?"


    too weird.


    This is easy to be misunderstood, right?


    It''s not that Mi Rongxing doesn''t want to see the elders of the Shao family, why send them away?


    "Xinyan, I can''t agree."


    When Fu Shumin learned that Gu Xinyan was going to send Xing''er away, she objected, "Xing''er is your son, and now Ye''er''s eldest son, and a member of the Shao family. What will happen?"


    "Mom, Xing''er doesn''t know why. He has been in a lot of emotions these two days. I''m afraid he''ll offend the old man." Gu Xinyan said worriedly, "I want to bring him back when he gets better."


    Fu Shumin glanced at the restaurant...


    A few minutes ago, this Mi Rongxing was "captured" by Shao Junfei from the sentry post, he said a lot of good things, and promised to take him to play in the children''s park in the afternoon, so he came back to have breakfast with Shao Junfei.


    "Then wait until he''s in a better mood. You can ask him. You don''t have to send him to your younger brother. If he asks you for something, you can satisfy it immediately. If you can''t, we will do our best." Fu Shumin sincerely road.


    "Mom, you can''t spoil him like this. If my father finds out about this, he will definitely punish Xing''er."


    "Then don''t tell your father that there are fewer children now, and all of them are treasures in the hands of their parents. Xinyan, you are pregnant now, you must love Xing''er more, don''t let him think that you don''t love him. "


    Gu Xinyan smiled wryly, "He was spoiled by my mother and me when he was a child, so he has a bad temper and is very domineering. Only my father and pug can control him."


    Fu Shumin found it interesting, "I can understand that he is afraid of your father, why is he afraid of Ba Ge?"


    This pug is a few months younger than Mi Rongxing.


    "Brother Pu is too powerful. Mi Rongxing is convinced by him. He can''t compare with him in study, and he can''t even fight. In Gu''s army, Brother Pu is the captain."


    "Hahaha..." Fu Shumin laughed after hearing this.


    "Ma''am." The laughter didn''t stop, the butler came in and said respectfully, "The second wife of the young master''s family is here."


    Fu Shumin quickly said, "Let her in quickly."


    Si Huanxiang came here with Xiaoshi and the nanny. Before the man stepped through the door, laughter flew into the room¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha... It''s such a great joy. Our Shao family will definitely be prosperous and prosperous. Sister-in-law, I''m here to congratulate you."


    Fu Shumin stood up and greeted her with a smile, "Thank you, Huanxiang, why are you so polite, just come."


    "How can it be?" Si Huanxiang handed the gift box in her hand, glanced at Gu Xinyan with a shrewd smile, and said with a smile, "This young lady is pregnant. It¡¯s really happier than New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    With that said, she walked up to Gu Xinyan and held her hand affectionately.


    "Xin Yanna, as soon as I heard that you were pregnant, I have been thinking of making you some delicious appetizers for the past two days. Although it is not exquisite, it is also a wish of being an aunt. You have to accept it. Have a good taste."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, gratefully said: "Thank you, Aunt Huanxiang, it''s something you made, I will definitely eat it."


    "Look, how considerate our eldest and young mistress is, and my aunt likes it." After she finished speaking, she waved her hand and asked the nanny to carry Xiao Shitou to Gu Xinyan.


    "Xinyan, look, is this kid much fatter now? Let me tell you, he''s so funny, sometimes he can call out his mother with a small mouth, it''s really rare, but he''s so cute. "


    Si Huanxiang smiled obsequiously, her eyes wished that the little stone could instantly become a little angel, and Gu Xinyan would immediately fall in love with her.


    Although she was rejected many times by Fu Shumin, she did not give up because she knew too well that Fu Shumin would listen to his wife in the end.


    As long as Gu Xinyan likes Xiao Shitou, there is hope for this "adoption".


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan smiled, bent down, and gently touched Xiaoshi''s round chin with her fingers, looking into his big bright eyes, "Baby, you are so beautiful, are you, are you..."


    She pouted and teased the child.


    Xiao Shitou looked at her, his eyes became brighter and brighter, he laughed a few times, and suddenly opened his mouth and mumbled a few words: "M...Mom...Mom."


    When Si Huanxiang heard the sound, his face immediately glowed, and he said excitedly: "Listen, listen, he called Xinyan''s mother just now."


    Fu Shumin frowned, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes, but her daughter-in-law was pregnant, so she couldn''t say anything disappointing, so she smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Gu Xinyan was happy, "Yeah, he seemed to be called mom just now, how big is that?"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Si Huanxiang patted Gu Xinyan''s arm lightly, wishing he could blow a small stone into the sky.


    "He''s only six months old. Not only does he look good, he''s good-looking, and he''s really smart. No wonder the uncle likes him so much. He gave him the surname Shao. Maybe he will be a pillar when he grows up." materials."


    "Cough cough..." Fu Shumin coughed now, and almost water came out of the teacup she was holding.


    Fu Shumin turned her head to look at her, a trace of embarrassment crossed her face.


    "Huanxiang, sit down, don''t stand... Sister Ying, take the nanny and Xiaoshitou to the restaurant, and ask someone to squeeze some juice for the child."


    Sister Ying, who was waiting beside her, nodded immediately: "Yes."


    "Mom, this child is indeed spiritual." Gu Xinyan looked back at Xiao Shitou again.


    Looking at it, he saw that the door of the old man''s study was opened, and Qingfeng who came out walked up to the nanny, and took Xiao Shitou''s little hand.


    "Second sister." Si Huanxiang immediately greeted her with a smile.

 Chapter 1425

    Qingfeng glanced at her indifferently, "Have you not given up yet? Don''t you know that the young lady of this family is pregnant?"


    Si Huanxiang blushed, and pulled her lips, "Second Sister, what are you talking about? Isn''t I carrying this little stone with me? So, wherever I go, he will follow."


    "Si Huanxiang, your thoughts are written on your face. If this young lady can''t bear a child, Little Shitou can probably adopt her. Now that she has one, don''t hesitate to come here. Are you struggling? People would be annoyed when they saw you carrying small stones."


    After finishing speaking, Qingfeng glanced at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who were on the sofa, and lowered her face slightly, "Okay, let''s talk, I''ll go to the bar to pick up my son."


    Fu Shumin sat without moving, while Gu Xinyan stood up, "Second Aunt, what did you say just now that Xiao Shitou is going to be adopted?"


    "Yo, you don''t know yet?" Qingfeng sneered, and rolled her eyes at her, "Don''t pretend, this little stone is not passed on to you, maybe it can grow up."


    "Qingfeng!" Fu Shumin stood up from the sofa suddenly, "Do you have to speak out? My daughter-in-law has always been polite to you, can you act like an elder?"


    Qingfeng stared wide-eyed, unconvinced, "I said Shumin, who caused my Qingfeng to fall to this point, who is not clear? You still want to put money on your daughter-in-law''s face? What a joke!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Mom, stop talking." Gu Xinyan held her mother-in-law''s hand with a calm expression.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was not angry, Qingfeng said again: "Am I wrong? Isn''t Master Xing who came yesterday a role model?"


    Speaking of which, she pointed to the restaurant and said to Si Huanxiang: "Go and take a good look at that young master Xing, don''t kill Xiao Shitou just to show off my father''s side."


    This sarcasm full of sarcasm is like a sharp sword piercing Gu Xinyan''s heart...


    Xing''er''s performance in the past two days is indeed very poor, and many people stare at the children''s mistakes and judge the poor quality of the parents, thinking that what kind of parents can teach what kind of children.


    She frowned, and her hand was tightly clenched by her mother-in-law, "Don''t pay attention to her, everyone knows."


    Si Huanxiang retreated cleverly, and smiled slightly at Gu Xinyan, "I have met Master Xing, he is smart and lively, he is a polite child..."


    "Tch!" Qingfeng snorted and left the villa.


    Si Huanxiang waited for her to leave before asking, "Sister-in-law, are you guys arguing again?"


    Fu Shumin waved her hands, then pulled Gu Xinyan to sit down, and said calmly: "She, Shao Qingfeng, is such a person. If she doesn''t disturb people''s hearts for a day, she will feel uncomfortable, alas."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t listen to her." Si Huanxiang said immediately.


    Gu Xinyan felt uncomfortable for a moment, she lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Si Huanxiang rolled her eyes, and suddenly said, "Second sister asked me about Miss Jing some time ago, and I just found out yesterday that Miss Jing has a daughter..."


    Gu Xinyan raised her head, seeming to be interested.


    Si Huanxiang immediately lifted her spirits and said excitedly, "Did you know? Her daughter is her brother''s little secretary."


    "What?" Gu Xinyan was surprised, "That Miss Lin?"


    "That''s right, her surname is Lin, Miss Jing threw it away when she was young, and now the Jing family has found her."


    Fu Shumin was also curious, "Then who is her father?"


    Si Huanxiang glanced left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "I heard it belongs to the second young master of the Jing family."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "How is it possible? Miss Jing..."


    "Miss Jing is Master Jing''s adopted daughter. It is said that she came to the Jing family when she was five years old. Master Jing dotes on her very much, and when she grows up, she will treat Master Jing''s illegitimate son Jing Ming the best."


    This gossip-loving Si Huanxiang is really well informed. She told a lot of inside stories about the Jing family, and said, "Miss Lin''s car accident was caused by the wife of Second Master Jing. Second Master Jing was imprisoned in the castle by Third Master Jing. His wife begged Miss Lin to save her, and because of this, Third Master Jing smashed the second wife''s car..."


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly after listening, "It seems that Canglang is really kind to Miss Lin."


    I really misunderstood him. I thought he liked Miss Lin because of the relationship between men and women, but I didn''t expect that Miss Lin was his sister''s daughter.


    This feeling is different.


    "Of course." Si Huanxiang said again, "Last night, Mr. Jing went to Zhihui''s house in Wanghu Villa."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "I know that, I said the address, because Ms. Lin has left, and Mr. Jing is looking for her."


    Fu Shumin glanced at her, "Xinyan, do you know?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Well, Ye''er also knows, it was the third master who sent me a message, let us see Miss Lin and tell him."


    "Yeah, Miss Lin ran away, Mr. Jing called the police, but my man called Zhihui today, and learned that the girl didn''t go back with the third master, but stayed at his house today. Xiaowei likes her very much. The two get along like sisters."


    When it comes to gossip, there are a lot of conversations between women. The three women sat together and chatted for more than half an hour without knowing it.


    It wasn''t until the nanny came out holding the small stone that Gu Xinyan thought of her son.


    She got up and said to Fu Shumin: "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to accompany Xing''er."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Fu Shumin smiled and waved her hands, then politely left Si Huanxiang to eat at home, saying that the old man would definitely call the young man over when he came back, so that she would not have to go back.


    Si Huanxiang couldn''t wait to stay here, so he took the little stone from the nanny with a smile and said, "Today, I want to ask my uncle to give the little guy a name."


    Fu Shumin looked at the little stone with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and said calmly: "Why don''t you let your father-in-law take it, after all, this is also your child."


    Si Huanxiang smiled awkwardly when she heard this. The "your side" was clearly telling her that it was impossible for this little stone to adopt him.


    "Sister-in-law, this little guy is quite pitiful to say the least. He lost his mother at such a young age, and he doesn''t know who his father is. When he grows up, he knows that he has no father or mother... I''m really afraid that he will feel inferior, so..."


    She hesitated to speak, her smile was full of hope.


    "Huanxiang, I know what you mean, but you know, he is Shao Yazi''s son. Last year, Shao Yazi made a fuss at our house. The shadow... To be honest, it hasn''t left yet."


    "Sister-in-law, are you just because he is Shao Yazi''s son?"


    Fu Shumin frowned, "..."


    Sorry to say it again, think about it for yourself.


    "Sister-in-law, his mother is his mother, and he is him. The child is smart and cute. If he is given the love of his father and mother since childhood, he will be a pillar of power in the future."


    Speaking of this, it must be said that Si Huanxiang was thinking about Xiao Shitou''s future.


    "Huanxiang, there are so many people in the Shao family, why do you have to adopt Xiao Shitou to Ye''er?" Fu Shumin looked at her impatiently.


    Si Huanxiang touched Xiao Shitou''s head, and said honestly: "Do I need to say more? Ye''er and Xinyan are both so good, and even the old man has this meaning. This shows that in the Shao family, the one who can cultivate children to become talents is They are a couple, besides, Ye''er is the eldest grandson, so adopting him is the best for Xiao Shitou."


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "No, Xinyan is pregnant, and she has to educate her eldest son... Really, it can''t be done. If you give her another child, you will give her an extra responsibility. She is too busy. I You can''t burden my wife, Huanxiang, don''t mention this matter in the future."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s just an adoption. I can still take care of the child. After he goes to kindergarten or studies, I can let him come to Xinyan''s side."


    She smiled, trying to persuade Fu Shumin, "If you still don''t have time to take it, then as long as Xiao Shitou can call their parents."


    "No, no, you don''t need to say it."


    Seeing that Fu Shumin had no room for negotiation, Si Huanxiang looked at the little stone in his arms pitifully, and sighed softly, "Oh..."


    "Xing''er." At this time, Gu Xinyan had arrived at Mi Rongxing''s room, seeing him tidying up the messy books on the table, she couldn''t help but feel happy, "You''re so good."


    Mi Rongxing didn''t say a word.


    When he came up after breakfast, he found that the floor and bed had been cleaned up, only the things on the table were still messy.


    I don''t know if he has realized something, so he will consciously clean up the desk.


    Gu Xinyan happily patted his head, smiled slightly, "Honey, do you have something to say to mom?"


    "No." Mi Rongxing lowered his head and did not look at her, his voice was flat.


    Gu Xinyan dragged a chair and sat down, pulling him into her arms, "Really?"


    Mi Rongxing''s face tensed slightly, "It''s useless for me to tell you, everything is irreversible."


    "Oh, is it that serious?" Gu Xinyan smiled kindly and softly, "Then Xing''er will talk about it and see if mom can do it."


    She lifted Mi Rongxing''s chin, smiled slightly and stared into his eyes.


    Mi Rongxing paused for a moment, then pushed her hand away, without turning his face away, "Can you leave little daddy?"


    Gu Xinyan thumped in her heart, her smile froze, "Xing''er, why don''t you like little daddy anymore?"


    "Because he''s not my real father!"


    "This... You have always known this, and this is not the reason why you don''t like it."


    "But now I find that he is too bad, and I regret letting you marry him."


    Gu Xinyan straightened his face, looked at him seriously and said: "Xing''er, you are not too young now, should you understand something? Mom and little dad are husband and wife now, we really love each other, how can you Let mother leave him? Besides, what''s wrong with little dad? "


    "It''s not good anyway!" Mi Rongxing puffed up, with resentment in his eyes, "If you marry him, you won''t be mine anymore!"


    "Heh!" Gu Xinyan smiled, "You suddenly realized this?"


    "Isn''t it? You sleep with him every day, and you give birth to him... What about me? You threw me to grandpa, regardless of whether I am happy or not!"


    After speaking, Mi Rongxing''s eyes turned red.


    It seemed that he really didn''t like living with his grandfather.


    "Xing''er, didn''t mom pick you up now? You''ll be with mom every day from now on. Besides, mom is mom. No matter who you''re with, I''m your real mom. I''ll love you forever, you know. ?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Junfei shouted outside the door: "Sister-in-law, I have a call for you."


    It was Ling Moxue who called, asking her if she wanted to send Xing''er over today?


    Gu Xinyan smiled after talking about her mother-in-law''s opinion, "It''s better to let Xing''er and the old man get along well in two days, and then I will bring him over to play."


    "This is the best way." Ling Moxue conveyed Gu Mingxuan''s opinion to her, and told her that her mother would come by plane tomorrow, so she could be mentally prepared.


    Knowing that her mother was coming, Gu Xinyan was really happy.


    After making the phone call, she dragged Mi Rongxing to sit in the living room downstairs. Fu Shumin wanted to strengthen their relationship with Mi Rongxing, so she peeled a big apple for him, "Here, Xing''er."


    She smiled and handed it over, but Mi Rongxing gave her a cold look and waved his hand: "Don''t eat!"


    The apple fell, and the people present were stunned.


    After being surprised, Gu Xinyan turned cold and cold, and grabbed her son''s slapping hand...


    Clap clap! She slapped three palms in a row.

 Chapter 1426

    Mi Rongxing was beaten until tears came out of his eyes, and he stared at her bitterly.


    Gu Xinyan''s expression was still serious, "Apologize to grandma!"


    "Xinyan, don''t do this, you can''t do this to Xing''er." Fu Shumin hurriedly pulled Gu Xinyan away, "The child is old, talk to him carefully, he can understand."


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Fu Shumin resentfully, and shouted: "I don''t understand! I don''t need you to speak for me!"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, and felt a tight pain in her chest...


    What happened to his son?


    It''s not that Shao Qingfeng taunted him just now, but his current behavior really makes people think that he is so uneducated, capricious and rude.


    Look, Si Huanxiang, who was sitting on the sofa, stared straight.


    "Xing''er." Gu Xinyan held Mi Rongxing''s hand sadly, disappointed and sad, "Why did you become like this? Tell mom, tell me quickly!"


    Mi Rongxing looked at the sore palm, gritted his teeth, and pulled his arm hard, "I don''t want to talk to you! You are not a good mother!"


    After the words fell, he turned and ran.


    "Xing''er!" Gu Xinyan quickly chased after her.


    Fu Shumin froze in place, Mi Rongxing''s attitude made her feel uneasy again...


    Hearing hurried footsteps coming from the direction of the stairs, she tensed up and shouted: "Xinyan, stop chasing, be careful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Xinyan yelled in surprise from the stairs: "Ah..."


    Hearing her cry, the women in the living room turned pale, and with a "shua", they all ran towards the stairs...


    "Xinyan!" Seeing her daughter-in-law rolling down the stairs, Fu Shumin''s heart suddenly rose into her throat, and she couldn''t help trembling.


    She rushed over in panic, "Xinyan, Xinyan!"


    Just as Yu Hui came in from the back door, she saw Gu Xinyan lying on the ground, and hurried over to hug Gu Xinyan, "What''s going on?"


    Si Huanxiang hurriedly handed over the small stone in her arms to the nanny, and ran over to support the crumbling Fu Shumin, "Sister-in-law, it''s...it''s that child."


    That''s right, it was Mi Rongxing who pushed Gu Xinyan.


    When he ran to the stairs on the second floor, Gu Xinyan just reached out and grabbed his shoulder. He turned around and pushed Gu Xinyan impatiently and angrily.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t stand firm, and her son was really strong. When she leaned back, her heel slipped on the steps, and she fell down.


    Seeing his mother screaming and rolling down the stairs, Mi Rongxing''s heart skipped a beat, his face turned pale with fright, and he stood there trembling all over without moving.


    Right now, when he saw Si Huanxiang pointing at him, Fu Shumin''s sad and disappointed eyes cast over him, his heart froze, he turned and ran away again.


    "Xinyan, how are you?" Fu Shumin looked at his wife again.


    Gu Xinyan shook her head and tried her best to smile, "Mom, I''m sorry...I, I didn''t educate Xing''er well."


    "Don''t talk about this, mom asked how you are?" Fu Shumin knelt down and clutched her stomach nervously.


    Gu Xinyan frowned lightly, "It should be fine."


    Yu Hui glanced at the stairs, feeling extremely worried, "Turn down from such a high place, I''d better go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Yes... Butler!" Fu Shumin shouted, her voice trembling.


    The butler ran in from the front yard and was terrified to see Gu Xinyan lying on the ground, "Ma''am, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask, prepare the car and send Xinyan to the hospital!"


    ...


    Gu Xinyan was taken to the hospital, along with Fu Shumin, Yu Hui and Sister Ying.


    Shao Junfei learned that his sister-in-law was pushed downstairs by Mi Rongxing, and immediately kicked Mi Rongxing''s room away, and lifted Mi Rongxing who was sitting on the chair, his eyes almost burst out.


    "Say! Why did you kill your own mother?"


    Mi Rongxing''s face turned blue, and he stared at him terrifiedly and stubbornly, his two little hands clenched tightly into fists...


    "Will you say it?" Shao Junfei raised his hand.


    Mi Rongxing closed his eyes and said in awe, "Go ahead!"


    "You?" Shao Junfei was very angry, pushed him away angrily, and shook his hand, "Gu Qixing, tell me! Why did you change after you came to my house?"


    Mi Rongxing tugged his short sleeves, glanced at him coldly, then went to the closet, opened the suitcase, and put all the clothes on the bed in.


    "What are you going to do?" Shao Junfei walked over.


    "I don''t want to stay in your house."


    Shao Junfei picked him up angrily again, "Give me a reason!"


    Mi Rongxing stared at him fearlessly, "I don''t like this!"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    "Because my surname is not Shao!"


    "But when you were in London, you said you liked my family very much!"


    "..."


    "Did you listen to other people''s instigation?" Shao Junfei became suspicious.


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes...


    "say!"


    Mi Rongxing gritted his teeth, and told himself thousands of times in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Don''t say it, don''t say it! After saying that, no one will like me, because I am the son of a criminal!


    "Junfei." At this time, Si Huanxiang ran up, pulled Shao Junfei away and said, "Don''t quarrel with Xing''er, your sister-in-law told you to take good care of Xing''er before she left."


    Shao Junfei was still angry, "What''s the use of taking care of him? He pushed the pregnant mother downstairs, that''s murder!"


    murder?


    These two words shocked Mi Rongxing''s heart, and his feet trembled.


    "Xing''er, let me tell you, if your grandfather finds out about this, you won''t be able to stay here properly!" Shao Junfei said that with extreme anger.


    And he didn''t know how much disturbance these words would cause in Mi Rongxing''s heart.


    Mi Rongxing... what he fears most is Gu Jincheng, king of hell in the Gu family.


    With his feet limp, Mi Rongxing slumped on the chair, his face pale and bloodless.


    When Si Huanxiang saw him, she immediately went over and patted him on the back, "Xing''er, I''m Junfei''s aunt, you can also call me little grandma."


    Mi Rongxing stared blankly, with teardrops seeping from the corners of his eyes.


    "Xing''er, your mother will be fine, I don''t think Xing''er did it on purpose, did she?" She wiped Mi Rongxing''s tears away.


    Mi Rongxing bit her lip and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    "That''s right, Xing''er didn''t do it on purpose, so can you tell us why you are unhappy?" Si Huanxiang smiled softly.


    Mi Rongxing glanced at her, choked up, "I don''t want to stay here."


    "Ah?" Si Huanxiang felt incredible, "Isn''t it good here?"


    "not good!"


    Mi Rongxing turned away, lay down on the table and didn''t speak anymore, just crying with his shoulders pulled slightly.


    Si Huanxiang had no choice but to gently pat Shao Junfei on the shoulder, signaling him to take good care of Mi Rongxing.


    At this time, Shao Qingjin, who was working in the military hospital, learned that Gu Xinyan had been sent to the obstetrics and gynecology department, so she hurried to the department to inquire and examine herself...


    "There are signs of threatened abortion." After the examination, she came out and said to Fu Shumin who was waiting.


    Fu Shumin was dizzy on the spot and her face was pale.


    Yu Hui supported her tightly, and asked Qing Jin: "Eldest sister, can you keep the child?"


    "That depends on Xinyan''s physique and mood. Let me ask, what caused Xinyan to roll down the stairs?"


    Qing Jin looked at Yu Hui suspiciously, with a slightly dissatisfied expression.


    In such a big family, the young lady is pregnant, shouldn''t she be careful?


    Yu Hui glanced at Fu Shumin in embarrassment, and then said softly: "Yes... it was Xinyan''s son who pushed her down."


    "What?" Qing Jin was a little excited after hearing this, "Is this young master too naughty and willful?"


    Fu Shumin was short of breath and her chest was uncomfortable. She shook her hands, "Elder sister, you still have to find a way to keep the fetus. Otherwise, I really can''t explain to my father and the old man. He will be home after lunch."


    Qing Jin sighed, "I think it''s better to call Ye''er and tell him not to take the old man home."


    Fu Shumin''s pupils dilated nervously, and she tightly grasped Qingjin''s hand, "Eldest sister, is there no hope?"


    Qing Jin shook her head again, "No, I''m afraid that if Dad knows that his blood pressure will rise, it will be bad for his health."


    After the words fell, the three of them fell silent, and their sorrow wrapped around them like a mist.


    At this time, a nurse came out, "Dr. Shao, the young lady invites you in."


    Qing Jin nodded, gave instructions to the two sisters-in-law, and followed the nurse away.


    Yu Hui helped Fu Shumin to sit down, and comforted her with nice words. After a while, Qing Jin came out, sat next to Fu Shumin and said, "Xinyan means to hide the old man first, and tell the old man that she will go back to the Gu family in the capital." gone."


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "No, this will make the old man angry, he will go home...how can Xinyan not be here?"


    "It''s just that Xing''er was clamoring to go to the Gu family, so she had no choice but to take him away."


    It seems that Gu Xinyan doesn''t want to keep her son who is in a bad mood at Shao''s house, and only by letting him go back home can she feel at ease.


    After all, his mother, Chen Yilan, was coming over.


    Fu Shumin struggled, "But, paper can''t cover the fire, Xinyan has to stay in the hospital for many days to protect her pregnancy, can the old man wait?"


    Qing Jin gently held Fu Shumin''s cold hand, "Don''t worry, as long as Xinyan''s body recovers and the fetus is preserved, I will explain to the old man."


    Now that Gu Xinyan is lying on the bed, she cannot move around. She needs to rest and rest, and no one can disturb her.


    Fu Shumin''s face was full of worry, "How many days is it estimated?"


    "Three days."


    Fu Shumin pondered for a while before saying: "Then...then I''ll have someone send Xing''er to the Gu family?"


    "Well, that''s what Xinyan meant."


    Yu Hui hurriedly said: "Then, should we explain the matter clearly to Ye''er first, or else, how can he cooperate with us?"


    Qing Jin helped Fu Shumin, who was already weak, "So, you two go back first, Xinyan will leave it to me, and when Ye''er gets home, you can talk to him alone."


    Yu Hui sighed, "Oh! Ye''er knows how sad it must be."


    ...


    Haojue Bar.


    "Hahaha... Is this retribution? Retribution?" Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing when she learned that Gu Xinyan was pushed downstairs by Mi Rongxing.


    Jing Qiu, who was explaining work in front of the bar, looked back at her.


    Qingfeng raised her eyebrows at her, turned her head and said to Li Zhiming beside her: "Just now Huanxiang told me that Gu Xinyan was pushed downstairs by his son, and it is estimated that the fetus will not survive. Tell me, is this retribution? "


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned, and slowly turned around.


    "Oh! Her son is really good." Li Zhiming smiled happily.


    I didn''t let myself down.


    "Then follow me back to the compound quickly, the old man will be back later."


    "Mom, I''ve been kicked out, what are you doing going back? If I want to go back, I have to let that kid from the village pick me up in person!"


    "Do you want Ye''er to pick you up?"


    Qingfeng raised her hand and poked him on the forehead, "He is the prince of the Shao family, don''t worry about it, what''s the point of fighting with him, he is also your uncle''s own son, if you want to say bad, his wife is bad, yes His wife taught him badly, you come with me!"


    Li Zhiming pushed her away, whimpered towards Jingqiu, and said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m chasing her daughter, I need to speak up, please help me say something nice."


    "You?" Qingfeng''s eyes widened, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Li Zhiming pursed his lips in displeasure, then turned around and put on a smiling face, walked up to Jing Qiu and said flatteringly, "Manager, you go back and rest, and leave everything here to me."


    "No need." Jing Qiu helped to organize the decorations on the table.


    "Hey, let me tell you, Sister Qiu, you''ve been so tired these two days, you should go and rest. I''ve asked someone to buy fresh fruit and put it in your office. You can go back and eat some."


    After Jing Qiu listened, he left without saying a word.


    Qingfeng immediately came over and tried to pull Li Zhiming''s ears, Li Zhiming grabbed her hand, pulled her aside to do ideological work, and said that there are so many benefits of marrying Lin Tongtong...


    Qingfeng disagreed anyway, but Li Zhiming insisted on his own opinion.


    While chatting, the mother and son suddenly saw Jing Qiu coming with a bag of fruit, and put it at Li Zhiming''s feet expressionlessly.


    "Honor your mother." She said softly.


    The two of them were startled, and then, Qingfeng became angry, pointing at Jing Qiu''s leaving back and yelling: "Jing Qiu, you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong! You think my son is flattering you and misses you!" ..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw a tall figure flashing in from the door, and immediately closed her wide mouth.

 Chapter 1427

    It was Jing Ming who came.


    "Sister." He walked up to Jing Qiu with a warm smile, "Can we go now? Let''s go have dinner together."


    Jing Qiu looked at him indifferently, "I don''t want to eat."


    Jing Ming took her hand, seeing no one else but his beautiful sister, "It''s rare to cook, I made your favorite food today."


    After hearing this, Qingfeng looked at Li Zhiming beside her in surprise...


    Li Zhiming''s eyes were also wide open, full of astonishment.


    That night Jing Xuan was invited to sing and drink. After Jing Xuan drank too much, he said that Lin Tongtong''s mother was indeed Jing Qiu, but his biological father was not him, but one of his brothers.


    Could this "brother" refer to Mr. Jing?


    If it''s Mr. Jing, that would be great!


    "Third Master." Li Zhiming walked up quickly with a smile, straightened his posture, and stretched out his hand to Jingming, "Hello! It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Jing Ming glanced at him lightly, and with just one glance, he saw a compliment on Li Zhiming''s face.


    He slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and led Jing Qiu away naturally, without even turning his eyes to Li Zhiming.


    Li Zhiming stayed where he was in embarrassment, the expression on his face changed complicatedly, and he slowly put down the outstretched hand...


    "Zhiming, can you be a little promising? Do you have to embarrass me?"


    Qingfeng came up, patted his arm vigorously, and complained, "I can understand you flattering Jing Qiu, why are you patting that smelly man? Don''t you know that he is very close to Gu Xinyan?"


    Li Zhiming twitched his nose, but said nothing.


    Qingfeng reminded again: "The last time the bar was smashed, I came to ask Jing Qiu if it was wrong, but this third master Jing threw me to the ground..."


    "What did you say?" Li Zhiming''s eyes widened, "Have you ever had a conflict with the third master?"


    Seeing his resentment and anger, Qingfeng was immediately displeased, "Hey, you are my son, shouldn''t you chase after me to vent your anger when you hear this? Do you still want to blame your mother?"


    Li Zhiming waved his hands angrily, and growled at her: "Shao Qingfeng, don''t take care of my affairs from now on! I''m not a child, you have to stare at me from head to toe in everything else, and give me a hand everywhere!"


    Qingfeng couldn''t understand, and said angrily: "Brat, tell me clearly, why don''t you blame their siblings and mother?"


    Li Zhiming twitched the corners of his lips and looked at her unhappily, "One day, you will know, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    He ran out of the bar, saw Jing Ming and Jing Qiu getting into the car, he smiled and raised his hand, but Jing Ming still turned a blind eye, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Jing Qiu looked out the window and said lightly, as if asking himself: "What purpose does he have?"


    Jing Ming held the steering wheel, turned his head and smiled at her, "People like him take the initiative to please, unless there are two purposes."


    "Two?" Jing Qiu looked back at him.


    "One is for money, and the other is for women."


    Jing Qiu frowned, for a moment he didn''t understand who this "woman" might be.


    "The news about you having a daughter has gone crazy in the upper class circles of Kyoto. This Cao Zhuna''s mouth is a broken windmill. You said that Lin Tongtong is about your daughter. Would Li Zhiming not know?"


    Jing Qiu''s face turned cold, "He misses our daughter?"


    Thinking that when Lin Tongtong was working in the bar, Li Zhiming and Qin Mo really had unreasonable thoughts about her, Jing Qiu couldn''t help clenching his fists, "Shameless!"


    Jing Ming smiled, "He considers himself noble, thinking that everyone wants to cling to his lineage of the Shao family, but he doesn''t think that he is from the Li family. How many of the Shao family like him?"


    Jing Qiu gave him a suspicious look, and suddenly said, "Gu Xinyan is in the hospital."


    crunch!


    Jing Ming slammed on the brakes, and both of them jumped forward.


    The seat belt strangled Jing Qiu''s chest so badly that his head almost hit the front windshield.


    She turned her head and stared at Jing Ming who looked surprised with resentment, her beating heart gradually sank...


    It turns out that you, Jing Ming, really care about Gu Xinyan!


    "Sister, why did Miss Gu go to the hospital?" Jing Ming didn''t catch the resentment in her eyes, and asked her anxiously.


    Jing Qiu stared at him deeply, that cold face, and the increasingly obvious sarcasm on the corners of his lips, made Jing Ming''s heart jump up suddenly...


    It''s over, my reaction is too gaffe!


    "Hehe... I''m really allergic to the word hospital, and I stepped on the brakes. The main reason is that Tongtong entered the hospital a few days ago. I thought..."


    Click!


    Jing Qiu took off his seat belt.


    "Hey!" Jing Qiu grabbed her hand, "Sister, you can''t get out of the car here, no!"


    Jing Qiu turned his head and looked at him coldly, "If Li Zhiming hadn''t come over suddenly to curry favor with you, I wouldn''t have let you hold my hand and get in this car! Now, go to the hospital to see her!"


    After saying that, she forcefully pushed Jing Ming''s car away, and got out of the car without hesitation...


    Looking at the back of her resolutely leaving, Jing Ming patted his head angrily and scolded himself: "Canglang, you are such a bastard!"


    Today, I also want to take Jing Qiu to her new home in the city, and then do her ideological work, and the two of them will go to Wanghu to visit their daughter together.


    Now, all plans are disrupted.


    Gu Xinyan, why did you enter the hospital?


    ...


    The Gu Family Compound.


    The convoy to pick up the old man arrived, and Fu Shumin and Yu Hui took the butler to greet him outside the door, canceling the old habit of the staff queuing up to greet him.


    "Hahaha..." As soon as the car door opened, Fu Shumin heard the old man''s hearty laughter.


    It can be seen that he has a great-grandson, how happy he is, and this full energy is penetrated through laughter.


    "Hi, Dad!" Fu Shumin went up to meet her.


    The old man smiled and nodded, and got out of the car with Zheng Yihua''s support. He straightened his chest, leaned on his cane, and glanced sharply at the people present...


    "Huh? Where''s my beautiful granddaughter-in-law?" He asked strangely.


    Zheng Yihua had already received the message from Fu Shumin in the car. Although he didn''t understand why his wife took Mi Rongxing to Gu''s house, he still had to cooperate with his mother.


    He smiled slightly, "Yes, Mom, where is Xinyan?"


    "Xinyan has gone to her mother''s house, and Xing''er is arguing that she must go." Fu Shumin replied with a smile on her nervous heart.


    The old man slumped his tall and tough body slightly, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, seemingly disappointed, "Oh, let''s go into the house."


    Fu Shumin breathed a sigh of relief, held his other arm, and helped him into the living room with her son.


    "Dad, drink tea." Yu Hui had already prepared Longjing, her father-in-law''s favorite.


    The old man sat on the main seat of the sofa, took the tea and smiled at her, "Thank you, second daughter-in-law."


    "Dad, I don''t have to work hard. My sister-in-law has always been worrying about this family." After Yu Hui finished speaking, her nose was a little sore.


    The old man glanced around again, "Where are those people?"


    Fu Shumin knew that he was referring to Qingfeng and those young ladies.


    "Dad, the second sister went to the bar to pick up Zhiming. Kexin and Yingying have dance lessons today, and Lanlan is in the military area. They won''t be back until evening."


    "Hehe...Okay, it''s good to learn something during the summer vacation. By the way, where is my little grandson?" The old man found that Shao Junfei was not there.


    "Dad, he''s gone to Gu''s house too. He''s on good terms with Xing''er. We can''t be separated." Fu Shumin smiled.


    The old man laughed: "Oh! It seems that grandpa and I are no match for playmates. He will not stay at home until he comes back."


    He hadn''t seen his grandson for more than two months, which was strange to him.


    Fu Shumin lowered her head slightly, "It''s a daughter-in-law and I didn''t teach it well."


    "No, no, I can''t blame you. Although Junfei is old, he is not yet eighteen years old, he is still a child."


    The old man was reasonable, and he waved his hands, "Stop sticking around, and go about your business, housekeeper, follow me to the study."


    "Yes, sir." The butler helped him away.


    Seeing her father-in-law''s study closed, Fu Shumin hurriedly took Zheng Yihua''s hand and went upstairs...


    "Mom, you have something to hide from me, right?" Zheng Yihua said when they reached the second floor.


    Fu Shumin pulled him into the study, her face was pale, her breath was unsteady, and she said, "Son, mother, please forgive me."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart thumped, and her handsome eyes widened.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    "Ye''er," Fu Shumin said with tears in her eyes as soon as her tense emotions relaxed, "Xinyan she...she was pushed by Xing''er and rolled down the stairs, now In... at the hospital."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yihua''s head buzzed and he froze.


    "Ye''er, don''t be sad. Your eldest aunt said that as long as Xinyan is in good health and in a good mood, there is great hope of saving the fetus." Fu Shumin was afraid that her son would not be able to bear the blow, so she hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    Zheng Yihua closed her eyes, trying her best to control her sadness.


    After a long time, he gently held his mother''s hand back, "Mom, I''m fine."


    He opened his eyes and wiped away the tears from Fu Shumin''s face, his voice choked slightly, "Is there any injury on Xinyan''s body?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the forehead and elbow are a little scratched."


    "Is she crying?"


    Thinking of his wife rolling down from such a high place, Zheng Yihua''s heart ached to death.


    He promised his father-in-law and mother-in-law that he would take good care of his wife and never hurt her again. Why did marrying her make her suffer so much?


    Zheng Yihua was really indescribably uncomfortable.


    "She didn''t cry, your wife has always been good." Fu Shumin smiled proudly.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, and then untied the military uniform on her body, "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital to accompany her immediately after changing my clothes, and grandpa will leave it to you."


    "Ye''er, when you go to the hospital, you must remember to comfort Xinyan and make her happy."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will work hard with Xinyan to keep our child."


    While Zheng Yihua was changing clothes, Fu Shumin was waiting downstairs, and when he came down, she gave him the bags that Yu Hui had prepared...


    "The stuff in this bag is nutritious for pregnant women, you advise Xinyan to eat more." Fu Shumin instructed.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, walked to the car, and turned around again, "Mom, Xing''er...is he alright?"


    "He''s fine. Jun Fei is with him. An hour ago, Mo Xue called and said that Xing''er ate a big bowl of rice."


    "Still hiding this from my mother-in-law and father-in-law?"


    Fu Shumin nodded sadly, "It''s Xinyan''s intention, keep it a secret for now, especially your father-in-law, if he knows, I''m afraid he will teach Xing''er a lesson."


    Zheng Yihua got into the car after hearing this, and just before the guard post, Qingfeng arrived with Li Zhiming.


    The cars of the two were blocked inside and outside the railings, and they faced each other for a few seconds. Qingfeng in the driver''s seat poked her head out and yelled at the sentry in displeasure¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you see who my aunt is?"


    The sentinel was perplexed, looked at Li Zhiming in the car, then turned to look at Zheng Yihua in the other car...


    Li Zhiming is not allowed to enter the compound again, but who dares to disobey the order of the crown prince?

 Chapter 1428

    Zheng Yihua with a serious face was in a hurry to go to the hospital to see his wife, so naturally he didn''t want to waste time, so he raised his hand, and the railing went up.


    As a result, the two cars slowly merged and passed by.


    Li Zhiming, who was sitting in the back seat, rolled down the car window and spat at Zheng Yihua''s car, "Let me tell you, how dare you play prestige under the old man''s nose."


    He whistled triumphantly, turned around, but heard Qingfeng curse: "Stinky boy, be honest with me, don''t talk too much in front of the old man!"


    Li Zhiming raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, grandpa...Mom! Look!"


    Qingfeng was startled, stepped on the brakes in a panic, and stared straight at the four mighty bodyguards who suddenly appeared in front of her with wide-open eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing four bodyguards lined up, one of them raised his hand to signal her to stop, Qingfeng was confused and annoyed.


    She stopped and poked her head out, "What are you going to do?"


    Liang Zheng stepped forward with a serious and polite expression, "Master Ming, please get off the bus."


    "What?" Li Zhiming slammed down the car window angrily, staring at Liang Zheng, "Why do you let me get out of the car?"


    Liang Zheng straightened his chest, "Take orders from the young master."


    "Bastard!" Li Zhiming was furious, he got out of the car, and pushed Liang Zheng, "You boy, do you still want to fool me? The prince just drove out, and he raised his hand to agree with me coming in!"


    Liang Zheng took out his mobile phone and clicked on the call recording¡ª¡ª


    Li Zhiming is not allowed to enter the compound! If the second aunt is making noise, she is also not allowed to enter the gate!


    The gate is the second sentry post, Zheng Yihua won''t let them in, and they can''t break in, even if the throat is broken, the old man probably won''t be able to hear clearly.


    "Why did this happen?" Qingfeng also got out of the car, and inexplicably snatched Liang Zheng''s cell phone and listened to the recording again.


    That''s right, it was Zheng Yihua''s deep and magnetic voice, very clear and severe.


    "Second aunt, we are carrying out the order, please cooperate." Liang Zheng bowed slightly towards her.


    But Li Zhiming was already furious, and before Liang Zheng could straighten up, he punched him with a fist, causing Liang Zheng to sway, and his nose sprayed blood.


    Seeing this, the three bodyguards rushed over and grabbed Li Zhiming''s arms, no matter how much he struggled and cursed, they dragged him out of the guard post in one breath...


    Qingfeng blushed with anger, shook her hands and cursed: "You bastards are really rebellious! You are too bullying! I want to see my father! Open the door!"


    "Second Sister." Fu Shumin came out, followed by Yu Hui, both of them had calm expressions.


    Qingfeng rushed up to stare at Fu Shumin, and said angrily: "You said, Dad is home, why doesn''t your son let Zhiming in?"


    Fu Shumin looked at her indifferently, "I''ll talk about Zhiming later, and now I just want to ask my second sister, will you talk too much when you see your father?"


    "I need you to teach me what I''m talking about, do you follow your wishes?" Qingfeng''s face was gloomy.


    "Dad''s body, second sister, you know, I don''t want to irritate his old man because of some things."


    "You mean about your daughter-in-law entering the hospital?"


    "Since the second sister already knows, she should understand what to say and what not to say."


    "Oh! Are you afraid?" Qingfeng curled the corner of her lower lip, "It''s really retribution, you Fu Shumin will have this day too, I lost my grandson, and I guess your grandson will not be able to keep it either."


    "Shao Qingfeng, can you show yourself some morals?" Yu Hui interjected displeasedly.


    Yu Hui waved her hand and pointed at Yu Hui, "Shut up! I gave birth to two losers, what right do you have to reprimand me?"


    "..." Yu Hui turned pale with anger.


    Fu Shumin stretched out her hand and pulled her to her side, then looked at Qingfeng faintly, "Second sister, if you want to tell this matter, then I can only ask second sister to go home first, and I will invite you over in two days .¡±


    "What? Let me go home?" Qingfeng sneered incredulously, "You didn''t take your medicine today, did you? This is my natal home, I come whenever I want! Leave whenever I want!"


    "Second Sister, please cooperate. Xinyan is currently in the hospital, but I told Dad that she took her son to the Gu family''s villa in Kyoto, in order not to let Dad worry about nervousness. He has a bad heart and can''t stand the stimulation."


    Qingfeng gave her a white look, "I know what to say, go away!"


    She wanted to go in, but Fu Shumin blocked her again, "Second sister, please promise me."


    "Fu Shumin, I will take care of my father''s health, but your son drove away Zhiming. I really can''t bear this tone. I called my father in the morning. I will go in and ask now. What he did by Shao Ye is right. wrong!"


    After listening to her words, Fu Shumin and Yu Hui looked at each other, and were about to discuss it, when the butler suddenly came over and smiled at them, "Let Second Aunt Grandma come in, the master is waiting for her in the study."


    Fu Shumin''s complexion tightened, and she looked at Qingfeng worriedly.


    Qingfeng snorted at her, carried her bag and walked into the yard with the butler...


    "Sister-in-law." Yu Hui grabbed Fu Shumin''s hand tightly, "Call Shao Qiang back."


    Fu Shumin took a breath and shook her head, "I don''t think Qingfeng dares to ignore the old man''s body, so let''s talk about it later."


    "Then Li Zhiming..."


    "Let Liang Zheng send someone to take him back to the bar."


    "Okay, let me explain."


    ...


    Hospital VIP ward.


    When Zheng Yihua appeared in front of the hospital bed, Gu Xinyan was so excited that she wanted to cry, her eyes were red, and as soon as she raised one hand, Zheng Yihua held it tightly...


    "Don''t be afraid, our baby must be strong and nothing will happen."


    Gu Xinyan smiled with tears in her eyes, but couldn''t help feeling sad, "I''m sorry, husband... I always make you worry, I''m so useless, even Xing''er hasn''t been educated well."


    Zheng Yihua gently kissed her face, then gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and shook her head.


    "No, you are a good wife and a good mother. Don''t blame yourself. It''s my husband who didn''t do a good job. Xing''er blames me."


    "I don''t know why he became like this."


    "Don''t worry, Xing''er will tell the real reason sooner or later, you just need to settle down and save the pregnancy, I will accompany you."


    "Husband..." Gu Xinyan wanted to laugh and cry at the same time, her mood was extremely complicated.


    Seeing his wife''s tearful eyes, with a hint of tenderness and pity in her tenacity, Zheng Yihua''s heart ached like a ball of spring mud.


    He leaned over to hug Gu Xinyan, held her tightly in his arms, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be sad, we will get through it, and everything will be fine."


    Although she is older than her husband, when encountering major events, her husband''s appearance still gives Gu Xinyan a kind of support, a kind of stable and heart-warming sense of security.


    In her husband''s arms, she is a little woman who needs a man''s care and love.


    "I... I didn''t want to cry, but I couldn''t help it." She was a little embarrassed.


    But as he said that, one hand still wrapped his arms around her husband''s shoulder tightly.


    She didn''t know, if her husband went to the army in a few days, and she faced Qingfeng''s mother and son alone, and faced her emotional son, would she be as free, easy and strong as usual.


    After all, now that she has the "love crystal" that the two of them cherished in her stomach, she has scruples and worries.


    There are some things that she can''t afford to be unrestrained or self-willed!


    She had to give birth to the child safely and smoothly for her husband, so that her position in the Shao family could be secure and certain people''s mouths could be blocked.


    Second marriage...it''s really not easy.


    But she will not back down, fate is in her own hands, she must live a stronger, more wonderful and happy life than before.


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua smiled lowly, looking at her eyes full of doting, "It''s okay, cry if you want to cry, let go of your emotions, if you can''t fully be yourself in front of your husband, it''s not too tiring or wronged ?¡±


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Um?"


    "Won''t you laugh at me?"


    "You are my wife, why am I laughing at you? I want you to look like this, love to laugh and cry, like a woman."


    After finishing speaking, he kissed her lips again, and asked again: "What did the doctor say?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t dare to move too much, put her arms around his neck and said softly: "It''s not very serious, rest assured for two days and then check again, if it doesn''t bleed, it''s safe."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart tightened, "These two days are very important."


    "Well, so, I must lie still."


    "Okay, I''ll feed you." Zheng Yihua gently took her hand and picked up the food box he brought from home, "There are bird''s nests in it, do you want to drink it now?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled happily, "Have a drink, I''m not hungry."


    "Okay, I''ll feed my wife."


    Wearing a white coat, Qing Jin came to the door of the ward, gently pushed the door open, and saw her nephew feeding Gu Xinyan, she backed out again.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she called Fu Shumin: "With Ye''er here, Xinyan''s mood is very stable, don''t worry."


    Fu Shumin glanced at the old man''s study, "Elder Sister, it''s Second Sister that I''m worried about right now, please call me and tell her not to tell about Xinyan."


    "Where is she now?"


    "In Dad''s study."


    ...


    "I understand the matter of Ye''er driving Zhiming away today, you don''t need to talk about it." The old man in the study raised his hand, and asked the anxious Qingfeng to sit down and talk.


    Qingfeng continued to wipe away her tears, "Dad, Ye''er''s doing this is too embarrassing for me. I''m your daughter, and you are still in charge of this family. How can you let him have his temper?"


    "Qingfeng, as I said just now, I understand this matter very well. Ye''er handled things with propriety. Although he handled it with emotion, your son acted recklessly, disrespected the housekeeper, and broke Ye''er''s cherished gift... "


    "What did you say?" Qingfeng''s eyes widened, "Zhiming broke Ye''er''s gift?"


    "Yes, a special cup. This cup was made by Shumin himself. There is a picture of his full moon on it. He will only use it when he goes home."


    After finishing speaking, the old man looked at Qingfeng dissatisfied, "After so many years, your Jia Zhiming still hasn''t got rid of his stinking problems, so I don''t care if I don''t see him in the future."


    He waved his hand.


    Qingfeng was in a hurry, she rushed over and grabbed her father''s hand, tears streaming down her face, "Dad, he is your and mother''s favorite grandson, how could you give up on him like this?"


    The old man frowned, and said seriously: "He still doesn''t know how to be a human being, so why do he like it? If you want to talk about three grandchildren, my favorite is Ziyu!"


    Zhou Ziyu is a pilot he is proud of, and he rarely comes back once a year. The old man can learn about his hard training and strict self-discipline from Zhou Zikai''s leader.


    "Dad, work is different. Zhiming is a businessman." Qingfeng felt wronged.


    "Okay, let him reflect on it outside. When he thinks it over, he will apologize to Ye''er someday, and come see me in the courtyard someday."


    Qingfeng stopped crying suddenly, "Dad, do you want him to apologize to Ye''er?"


    "Yes! Not only to Ye''er, but also to the housekeeper Uncle Zhao... Otherwise, he will never come to see me!"


    "Dad!" Qingfeng was angry, and she patted the table lightly, "Do you only have your grandson in your eyes? Are you so concerned about your grandson''s mood?"


    "..." The old man stared at her seriously, "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes!" Qingfeng clenched her fists, a flash of determination flashed across her face, "I have something to tell you!"


    Squeak...


    The door opened at this moment, Fu Shumin stood at the door and smiled slightly, "Second Sister, your phone number."


    Qingfeng turned her head and glared at her angrily, "Say I''m not free."


    "Why aren''t you free?" The old man waved his hand immediately, his tone impatient, "Go out, let me be quiet for a while."


    Qingfeng came out with emotions, walking with the wind in her arms, and with anger, the corner of her eyes glanced at Yu Hui who was walking over with a tray, suddenly her foot slipped, she screamed and threw herself at Yu Hui...


    "what!"


    Yu Hui was caught off guard, the plate in her hand turned sideways, hugged the plump body of the second aunt who rushed over, and fell heavily on the ground...

 Chapter 1429

    Fu Shumin and two maids hurried forward to help...


    Yu Hui was crushed by Qingfeng, her bones ached like being crushed by a car, her teeth were bared, her eyebrows were frowned, "Ah, it hurts me to death, my head..."


    With the support of two maids, Qingfeng climbed up with her palms pressed against her chest, then looked down at Yu Hui who was on the ground, and she reprimanded angrily: "Do you walk without looking at people?"


    Fu Shumin, who had just bent over to help Yu Hui, was startled, then raised her head, "Second Sister, you were the one who jumped at Ah Hui."


    How could this person open his eyes and talk nonsense in broad daylight?


    "Which eye of yours saw that I threw her down?" Qingfeng gave Fu Shumin a warning look, "If you talk like that, don''t blame me..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A stern voice interrupted her. It was the old man who heard the sound from outside.


    Qingfeng turned her head to look at her majestic father, and hastily showed an aggrieved expression, "Dad, I was bumped by Yu Hui just now, and I accidentally fell down."


    Hearing what she said, Fu Shumin let go of the idea of ??helping Yu Hui immediately.


    She let go, and squatted beside Yu Hui.


    And Yu Hui continued to lie down...


    "What I see now is Ah Hui lying on the ground, what about you?" The old man stood at the door of the study, looking at his daughter seriously.


    Qingfeng choked, looking at Yu Hui who was still lying motionless on the ground like a "dead pig", she took a step angrily, bent down and grabbed Yu Hui''s hand vigorously, "Don''t pretend to be dead, Get up!"


    Yu Hui closed her eyes and said in pain, "My head...has a headache."


    As soon as the words fell, Shao Yingying came back from the outside, saw her mother lying on the ground, Shao Qingfeng was still pulling her with a stern face, and immediately rushed over angrily...


    "Go away!"


    She pushed Qingfeng away and cursed sadly, "You still look down on my mother, don''t you? My mother forgave you for beating her last time, but now you bully her like this again, I tell you Shao Qingfeng, I won''t I recognize you as my second aunt!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s deep eyes widened, and then his hand trembled slightly.


    But the angry Shao Yingying didn''t notice him at all, and she was still blaming Shao Qingfeng, "You came back to live just to make us all feel uneasy, you scolded this, you scolded that, and you even provoked the relationship between my parents! You still let your son We are unscrupulous here, scolding Brother Ye all day long as a country bumpkin!


    However, as soon as you were sick, my aunt and my mother immediately went to the hospital to take care of you. They did their best to serve you without complaint. My mother cooked soup for you as soon as she got up in the morning. Do you know how grateful you are? Did you say thank you?


    I think you just don''t! In your heart you think they should! Otherwise, you won''t bully my mother again!


    Shao Qingfeng, I think your conscience has been eaten by a dog. You have set a very bad example for us juniors. I will tell grandpa! "


    Qingfeng''s face became paler and paler, looking at her little niece, her crimson lips turned purple, trembling like sifting chaff, her stomach tightened like a pain...


    "Yingying, are you crazy? Apologize to Second Aunt!" Fu Shumin immediately took Shao Yingying''s hand and winked at her.


    Shao Yingying was still immersed in her own dissatisfaction, she pursed her mouth aggrievedly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, I''ve kept these words in my heart for too long. I haven''t seen my parents sleeping in the same room since I came back from Australia. They are strangers. My mother cries every night. Isn''t it the second aunt''s fault? ?


    My mother didn''t dare to scold my second aunt, and she endured all grievances and swallowed all hardships by herself. Only we, as daughters, know the bitterness in her heart.


    She gave birth to two daughters for the Shao family, but what''s wrong with the daughters?


    Aunt, isn''t she also a daughter? Why can she point fingers at her natal family and treat herself as a queen? We are also Miss Shao''s family, so why are we losing money in her eyes? "


    "Yingying, stop talking! Grandpa..." Fu Shumin shook her hand.


    "Grandpa, he won''t be biased, he is wise..." Suddenly, Shao Yingying felt a cold and heavy breath coming from behind her.


    Her back tightened, and cold sweat fell from her forehead.


    Her heart began to tremble suddenly, she rolled her eyes, grabbed the hem of the skirt with both hands, and swallowed...


    No, I have to say something nice.


    So, she braced her willpower and continued: "Grandpa is a wise old man, regardless of his age, he knows it clearly.


    So... so, I believe that grandpa will handle family affairs fairly and will never take sides! I have admired my grandfather since I was a child. By the way, where is my grandfather? "


    have to!


    As soon as she finished speaking, two "claw chestnuts" fell from her head.


    Shao Yingying turned around and looked at the old man pretending to be surprised, "Grandpa?"


    The old man clasped two fingers and looked at her with a stern yet doting look, "Little mouth, you are quite good at talking! You are not old or young, right? Your mother is still lying on the ground, help her up quickly !"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Shao Yingying hurriedly knelt down and helped her mother up.


    But Yu Hui''s face looked a little pale, her eyes were stained with pain, she leaned weakly on Shao Yingying''s body, and said in a low voice, "I apologize to your second aunt."


    "Mom, I..."


    "Apologize!"


    Shao Yingying pursed her lips, handed her mother to Sister Ying who came over, then walked up to Qingfeng who had a very ugly face, wriggled her lips and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I was rude, please forgive me, second aunt."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply to Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng looked ahead, her expression changing like a revolving lantern. After the little niece finished apologizing, the tears came out of her eyes...


    The old man was leaning on a cane, and looked at her deeply, "Go to your own room and have a good rest, and raise your pillow to think about it, if you have anything to say, wait for your husband to come."


    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the second daughter-in-law with concern in his eyes, "Ah Hui, are you okay?"


    Yu Hui touched her head and smiled faintly, "Fortunately, I just feel dizzy."


    Fu Shumin walked behind her and brushed her hair, and suddenly found a protruding pimple on the back of her head, and hurriedly said: "Yingying, help your mother upstairs to rest, I''ll send someone to bring the medicine box up."


    The old man frowned after hearing this, and looked at his second daughter with dissatisfaction...


    At this time, Shao Qiang didn''t know what happened at home. When he learned that Gu Xinyan had entered the hospital, he got off work an hour early and rushed to the inpatient department.


    "Uncle, Xinyan is asleep." Zheng Yihua came out of the ward and smiled gratefully at him, "Thank you for coming to visit."


    Shao Qiang handed over a bouquet of red carnations in his hand, and said sincerely, "Isn''t it my uncle who made Xinyan work so hard, otherwise, she wouldn''t be weak... Ye''er, please forgive Uncle, I will work hard in the future The company is waiting for you to come back and take over."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "Xinyan has already told me that she is happy for Uncle."


    "Is Xinyan all right?"


    "Fortunately, take a good rest with medication these two days, and you''ll be fine if you can keep the fetus."


    "Then you take good care of her. Uncle will take care of anything at home."


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "I feel at ease with Uncle''s words, Uncle, Xinyan and I both hope that you and Auntie can get back together, can you work hard?"


    Shao Qiang showed shame, "It''s my fault, I will... I will work hard."


    The two chatted a few more words outside, and Shao Qiang bid farewell to home after receiving a call from Shao Yingying.


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the flowers in his hand, turned around and saw a tall figure standing not far away, and his figure froze suddenly.


    "Hello."


    Jing Ming also held a bouquet of flowers in his hand, the packaging was even more beautiful than what Shao Qiang gave, but in addition to carnations, there were also fragrant lilies in the combination.


    Zheng Yihua smiled, noble and handsome, "Hello."


    Jing Ming came over, the gentleman was polite, "Can I visit your wife?"


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the flowers in his hand, "Of course, but she is asleep, I don''t want people to disturb her, please forgive me."


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression slightly regretful, "What a coincidence."


    "Thank you."


    "Hehe...Your Highness, you are being polite. Your wife and I are now business partners and good friends. We should visit her. Excuse me, why did she enter the hospital?"


    Zheng Yihua frowned, "Mr. Jing, you have come all the time, but you don''t know the reason?"


    "I''m sorry, I heard from my sister, and she doesn''t know why Miss Gu went to the hospital." Jing Ming smiled, with a cautious and serious expression.


    "Oh, my wife just went to the hospital to protect her pregnancy." Zheng Yihua didn''t want to talk about it, so she changed the topic, "Miss Lin, how is it?"


    "She''s fine, thank you for your help." Jing Ming handed over the flowers, "Then I''m leaving, please give the flowers to your wife, I wish her always healthy, the child is safe, and you are always happy."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, took the flowers and smiled slightly, "Thank you!"


    Jing Ming turned away, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and when he got into the elevator, he realized that there was a little sweat on his palm.


    I don''t know why, but now facing this young man who is as handsome as a god, he is not as natural and fearless as before.


    Maybe he knew that Zheng Yihua loved Gu Xinyan very much, but he thought about breaking them up, and Xiao thought about his wife so he was afraid.


    You know, he, Mr. Jing, has never respected a young man so much.


    He smiled shyly, put one hand into his trouser pocket, found that the phone was vibrating, and immediately took it out...


    "Hello, third brother." It was Jing Xuan, with a flattering tone and a smile, "When will the five million you promised arrive?"


    Jing Ming frowned, "Three days later."


    "Third brother, I need two million urgently now, why don''t you call over the two million first?"


    A winery sold for five million, which is already very satisfying for him. After all, he has lost a lot in the past two years, and Jing Ming will bear it in the future.


    "Wait until your wife apologizes to your sister."


    "Hey, brother..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jing Ming hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the luxurious Bentley, Jing Ming glanced at the back seat full of presents, then smiled, and drove towards Wanghu Villa with hope...


    "Tongtong, let''s eat some fruit." In Wanghu Villa, Shao Wei handed Lin Tongtong a plate of sliced ??watermelon and apples.


    Lin Tongtong stood on the terrace on the third floor, overlooking the mountains and lakes that were dyed red by the sunset.


    "Sister Wei, what is fatherly love like?" She held the fruit plate without moving.


    Shao Wei smiled and said sincerely: "It''s safe, warm, and can protect us from wind and rain."


    Lin Tongtong looked away from a distance, and smiled shyly, "I have never felt the love of a father. Ever since I was sensible, I have no sense of security. Every time I leave my grandma, I am a little scared. solve the matter.


    It can be said that I live in a bit of fear. When I am working in school or somewhere, I avoid things when I can. "


    Shao Wei embraced her shoulders empathetically, "I can understand, because that''s how I came here."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes turned red, "This year, I went to work at the Haojue Bar, and I met her. She was my leader at the time, but she took the initiative to protect me. For the first time, I felt the warmth of a strange woman." , so, I have a special feeling for her."


    "She is your mother."


    "Yes, her name is Jing Qiu, the most beautiful, most glamorous, and most stern and indifferent woman in my eyes."


    "But you just like her, even if she treats you coldly."


    "Yes, I want to rely on her strangely. Every time I go to the city, besides seeing grandma, I just want to see her... Even if she scolds me."


    Lin Tongtong choked up, tears welling in her eyes, "But, but she doesn''t recognize me."


    Shao Wei patted her shoulder lightly to comfort her, "Perhaps, she has unspeakable difficulties in her heart. Didn''t you say that she took care of you after you were hit by a car?"


    "Well, yes! But I drove her away, because she didn''t recognize me, and I felt bad."


    "You would very much like your mother to be here, wouldn''t you?"


    Lin Tongtong closed her clear eyes, tears streaming down her face, "She...she won''t come."


    Shao Wei turned her head, her eyes flashed suddenly, and she pointed to the driveway in the forest and shouted loudly: "Tong Tong, look, your parents are here, here they are!"

 Chapter 1430

    Lin Tongtong was overjoyed and grabbed the fruit bowl nervously. The tears in his eyes sparkled under the setting sun, like colored crystals shining.


    Yes, she saw it, saw the black luxury Bentley.


    This is Jing Ming''s favorite car.


    However, will his mother be in the car?


    Didi...Jing Ming''s car arrived, and when he turned the corner, he saw two beautiful figures on the third-floor terrace.


    So, he happily rang the horn.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet them." Shao Wei took Lin Tongtong''s hand and left.


    Shao Zhihui is not here today, he still has a meeting to hold in the evening, and he probably won''t be able to come back until very late, and currently there is only one nanny and one gardener at home, so Shao Wei likes to do many things by herself.


    "Wait." Downstairs, Lin Tongtong put down the fruit plate, and said to Shao Wei hesitantly, "Can you go out and take a look for me first?"


    Shao Wei blinked, "Are you afraid of seeing your mother?"


    "I''m afraid she didn''t come."


    "Okay, then you stay here first, if she comes, I''ll call you."


    After Shao Wei finished speaking, she ran out of the house, and when she saw the gardener opened the door for Jing Ming, she greeted her with a smile, "Hello, Boss Jing!"


    "Hello!" Jing Ming raised his hand towards her.


    Shao Wei scanned the surroundings, then stared at his car, "Boss Jing, is there anyone else in the car?"


    Jing Ming shook his head, then opened the rear door, "There are still these things in the car."


    Shao Wei peeked inside, chuckled, "Are these for Tong Tong?"


    "Yes, there are two more boxes for you." Jing Ming took out two beautiful bags from the car and said with a smile, "This is a little from me. Thank you for taking Tongtong in."


    Taking a look at the outer packaging, Shao Wei knew that the contents inside were very valuable, besides a box of jewelry, there was also a brand-name bag.


    Shao Wei politely refused, "It''s too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Jing Ming stuffed it into her hand and said, "I really appreciate you very much. If you don''t accept it, I won''t dare to come here again... Where''s Tong Tong?"


    Shao Wei smiled shyly while holding the gift, "Why didn''t her mother come?"


    Embarrassed, Jing Ming raised his head and looked at the gate of the villa, hesitating to speak for the first time, "She... her mother is busy, and the bar is busy, so she just let me come and visit Tongtong first."


    He turned around, pointed at the back seat of the car again, his face flushed slightly, "Some of the things in here were bought by her mother, such as clothes and bags, Miss Shao, can you call her out for me?"


    Shao Wei smiled...


    Although Jing Qiu didn''t come, Lin Tongtong should be happy when the gift arrived.


    "Okay, I''ll call her." She left happily.


    However, five minutes passed, and Jing Ming didn''t see the two girls coming out.


    He leaned against the car and smoked a cigarette, and listened intently to the movement in the house, but there was no sound at all, and another ten minutes passed.


    Jing Ming was a little uneasy, wandering around, when Shao Wei came out with fruit.


    She looked distressed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I haven''t done all the ideological work, and she still doesn''t want to see you."


    Jing Ming was slightly taken aback, didn''t Director Shao tell Lin Tongtong that he was her biological father?


    "That...Miss Shao, does Tongtong know who her biological father is?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Shao Wei''s eyes flashed strangely, "Isn''t it your second brother Jingxuan?"


    Jing Ming was taken aback, "Your father really didn''t tell you?"


    "What?" Shao Wei blinked, "Isn''t it?"


    "No, I... I am Tongtong''s biological father."


    Hearing this, Shao Wei shook her hands and almost threw the fruit plate away.


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise, "You...you are the one? Then, why didn''t you tell Tong Tong clearly? You know, she said that she didn''t like that Second Master Jing very much. "


    Jing Ming laughed, "I mentioned it to your father."


    "Then... I''ll tell Tongtong." Shao Wei turned around and was about to leave.


    Jing Ming stopped her, "Wait a minute."


    ...


    Lin Tongtong was sitting in the study, staring blankly at the screen of her mobile phone.


    Since last night, she turned on her phone and saw countless missed calls, among which Jing Ming called ten times and Jing Qiu called eight times...


    No Jingxuan!


    But today, after everyone learned that she was in Wanghu Villa, she didn''t receive a single call.


    But how she longed for Jing Qiu to give herself one.


    "Mom, do you really deny me?" She choked up sadly.


    "I grew up so big, I didn''t get a scholarship, and I didn''t know how to play piano, calligraphy, calligraphy, except that I could wash clothes and cook... I have nothing to make you proud of, so you don''t want a daughter like me, right? ?¡±


    "But mother, do you know? Since I was sensible, I have longed for my parents to show up one day. Like other parents, you can hold my hand and go to a children''s park and watch a movie with me...


    If you can''t do this, why don''t you have a meal with me?


    I don''t want beautiful clothes, expensive gifts, bags and cosmetics that girls like, I just want you to call me daughter.


    But why? Why can''t you even do this? I don''t want that father, but I want you, I want my mother, I want my mother..."


    After Lin Tongtong finished speaking sadly, she lay down on the table and began to sob.


    Before, when Shao Wei entered the room and told her that Jing Qiu hadn''t come, she was greatly disappointed, her excited mood was like being poured a basin of cold water on her head, and her whole body was completely chilled.


    She covered her mouth and rushed upstairs, no matter how Shao Wei tried to persuade her, she refused to see Jing Ming.


    Because in her eyes, Jing Ming is just her boss, not some real uncle.


    "Tongtong." Suddenly, a deep and friendly voice came from behind, followed by a warm feeling from Lin Tongtong''s shoulders.


    It was a hand, a big warm palm gently pressing on her twitching shoulder.


    Lin Tongtong''s crying stopped and her body stiffened slightly.


    "Tongtong, I am your biological father."


    "..." Lin Tongtong suddenly raised his head.


    "daughter¡­¡­"


    The voice was deep, thick, slightly choked, it was a man''s voice, it was Jing Ming''s voice.


    It''s definitely not Jingxuan!


    Lin Tongtong''s froze body trembled slightly, and the tears welled up in her eyes again...


    "You... what did you call me?"


    Jing Ming embraced her slender shoulders with two warm palms, and slowly turned her body around, looking at her tenderly with wet black eyes, "Tong Tong, you are my daughter."


    Lin Tongtong squeezed her tearful eyes and shook her head, "Impossible, are you lying to me?"


    "No, I won''t lie to you."


    "No...you''re lying to me!" Lin Tongtong stood up excitedly and waved his hand away, "How could you be my father?"


    "But I am." Jing Ming smiled embarrassedly.


    Lin Tongtong leaned on the table, still unable to believe that the handsome and rich young man in front of him was his father.


    He was only thirty-seven or eighteen years old, so young, how could he become his own father?


    You know, she knew him because she signed up for the Jing family''s "beauty pageant".


    If she hadn''t adhered to the bottom line, controlled her heart, and missed Nie Kecheng that night, she might have become his "woman".


    What a ridiculous experience.


    Lin Tongtong decided to leave in a panic. The news was too unexpected and unbelievable. She needed time to digest it.


    "Tongtong!" Seeing that she turned to run away, Jing Ming reached out and hugged her, "Don''t go, don''t go...let me give you a good hug."


    Lin Tongtong''s thoughts were fluctuating and her mood was in a mess, she refused, "No, I...I don''t believe it, I want Manager Jing to tell me personally."


    "Tongtong, everything is true, I didn''t lie to you." Jing Ming hugged her tightly and told her excitedly, "I was eighteen years old that year, and the night after my birthday, I was drugged... ... hurt your mother in a muddle."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong didn''t move.


    "I was beaten up by my father. I thought it was a maid who took the cure for me. I wanted to apologize to her, but I found out that my father fired all the servants in the house..."


    Jing Ming told Lin Tongtong everything that happened that year, including Jing Qiu''s usual care and concern for him.


    He hugged his daughter and talked for half an hour.


    And Lin Tongtong became more and more quiet as he leaned against his arms. There was a faint smell of cologne on his body, mixed with the smell of cigarettes, and his unique masculine breath.


    Lin Tongtong has never been hugged by a man for such a long time, and she has never smelled a man''s body well...


    This time she was tightly wrapped by the smell of her father.


    She suddenly discovered that the smell of her father''s body could calm her restless heart, and slowly relax her tense nerves.


    The twitching pain in my heart... was gone.


    She has never felt so comfortable and warm. With her eyes closed, she feels like she wants to sleep.


    "Tongtong." Seeing that she didn''t respond, Jing Ming was slightly surprised, pushed her away slightly, and stared at her half-closed eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Tongtong raised her thick eyelashes slightly...


    Under the bright light, two crystal clear teardrops glistened on the thick black eyelashes, making her pretty face even more charming.


    "Boss, can you hug me and sleep for a while?" She whispered.


    Jing Ming felt sore and aching in his heart. Shao Wei had already told him outside the house that Lin Tongtong hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for two days and two nights.


    Right now, she let go of all her guard, fear and pain, like a leaf of duckweed found a safe harbor to rely on.


    She wants to sleep.


    Although she still calls herself "Boss", at least she no longer resists herself.


    Jing Ming was extremely excited, "Okay, I''ll sleep with you in my arms."


    When Shao Wei opened the door and came in, Jing Ming was already sitting on the sofa. He held his daughter in his arms, looked down at her sleeping face, and a handsome and satisfied smile curled up at the corners of his cool lips...


    Shao Wei smiled happily, closed the door gently, and sent a message to her father with her mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, you have to come back early tonight. Lin Tongtong has already met her father, so she probably will go back."


    A minute later, Shao Zhihui replied: "Okay, I''ll come back early and take you to see Grandpa tomorrow."


    The Gu family villa in Kyoto.


    As the sky was getting dark, Gu Mingxuan returned home with his briefcase.


    Walking into the living room, he saw Mi Rongxing sitting on the sofa watching TV with his legs curled up. He was surprised and said, "Isn''t it said that you can''t come? Why are you here again?"


    Mi Rongxing glanced at him nervously, dragged Gu Qichen beside him into his arms and sat down.


    "Shao Junfei sent him here, saying that Xing''er was clamoring to come and play with Guoguo, and Xinyan agreed." Ling Moxue walked over and smiled.


    Gu Mingxuan was very busy this afternoon, and took his assistant and engineering team leader to inspect the construction of Gu''s Building, so Ling Moxue didn''t call him.


    Gu Mingxuan handed the briefcase to Ling Moxue, then walked to the sofa, staring at Mi Rongxing''s face...


    On his nephew''s face, he saw panic and tension.


    Even Gu Qichen found that he was afraid, because his hands were tightly wrapped around him, and his legs were shaking slightly.


    "Brother Fat Xing, I feel uncomfortable, don''t hug me like this." Gu Qichen broke his hand hard.

 Chapter 1431

    Gu Mingxuan remained calm, stretched out his hand to pull his son out of Mi Rongxing''s arms, and then smiled slightly, "Xing''er, can you tell the truth to uncle?"


    Mi Rongxing grabbed the remote control, as if there was nothing in his hand, he was not safe.


    Ling Moxue also felt that something was wrong with him now, Shao Junfei was playing with him, but she hadn''t paid attention to Mi Rongxing''s emotions, but now she noticed that his eyes were avoiding something.


    "I...I just want to play with Guoguo." After Mi Rongxing spoke, he still didn''t dare to look Gu Mingxuan directly in the eyes.


    "But today when Grandpa Shao''s comes back, how can you not stay with mom?"


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Mom has a baby daddy by her side."


    "Oh, yes, your mother has a baby daddy now." Gu Mingxuan raised his hand and patted his head, "Then go to the restaurant for dinner, and I''ll call your mother."


    "Don''t!" Mi Rongxing jumped off the sofa reflexively, and grabbed Gu Mingxuan''s hand, "Don''t hit me, uncle!"


    His reaction surprised Ling Moxue, she quickly asked: "Xing''er, tell me quickly, did you make a mistake?"


    Mi Rongxing knew that he couldn''t hide it, his eyes were red, and he choked and said: "I accidentally pushed my mother down the stairs today, she...she is in the hospital now."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed after hearing this, and his tone suddenly became serious, "Xing''er, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mi Rongxing hugged his waist, raised his face and begged pitifully: "Uncle, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was careless, don''t tell grandpa, I know I was wrong."


    Gu Mingxuan saw fear in his eyes, and quickly stroked his head to comfort him: "Although you did something wrong in this matter, but you have told the truth to uncle now, uncle will not blame you again, as long as Xing''er is careful in doing things in the future, Just don''t hurt your mother anymore."


    "Well, I won''t push my mom anymore."


    Seeing this, Ling Moxue hurriedly said, "Mingxuan, let''s go to the hospital after dinner."


    "okay."


    The Shao family didn''t take the initiative to inform them of this matter, and it seemed that they wanted to hide something from their in-laws in London, so Gu Mingxuan decided to visit Gu Xinyan first.


    ...


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Mingxuan and his wife came back from the hospital and found that the living room was quiet.


    The nanny came over and said that Guoguo had already fallen asleep, and Master Xing was reading in the room and had already taken a bath.


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan said to his wife: "Go back to your room first, I''ll go and see Xing''er."


    In the hospital, Gu Xinyan had already told Gu Mingxuan about Mi Rongxing''s abnormal mood in the past two days, hoping that Gu Mingxuan would have time to talk to Mi Rongxing and understand the real reason for his bad mood.


    Afraid of scaring Mi Rongxing in the room, Gu Mingxuan went to the door and raised his hand and tapped twice, "Xing''er, are you asleep?"


    Hearing the sound, Mi Rongxing quickly stuffed a picture book under the pillow, got into the quilt and said loudly: "Just fell asleep."


    "May I come inside?"


    "Can."


    Gu Mingxuan unscrewed the door, and saw that the furnishings inside were neat and tidy, and the temperature of the air conditioner was also suitable. The nephew lying on the bed had bright eyes and was not sleepy, so he pulled a chair and sat in front of his bed.


    "Xing''er, we are all men, so there is no need to beat around the bush when talking between men, can we have a frank conversation?"


    He smiles and is gentle.


    Mi Rongxing grabbed the corner of the quilt nervously, and said hesitantly: "I''m still a boy."


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan smiled and patted his head, "Yes, you are a boy, but a boy is also a boy."


    "Uncle, you want to ask me why I''m unhappy, right?"


    "Well, Xing''er is smart."


    "I''m just happy to be back home."


    "Oh? Then why are you unhappy at Shao''s house?"


    "Their family members are not good."


    Gu Mingxuan frowned, "Little dad, he treats you badly?"


    Mi Rongxing lowered his eyes, "He...he''s okay, but he was kind to me on purpose."


    "Why did you do it on purpose? Xing''er used to like your little dad very much."


    Mi Rongxing bit his lip, he didn''t know what to say about Zheng Yihua''s fault, if he did, the smart uncle would ask him how he knew his father was in jail?


    He grabbed the corner of the quilt and squeaked: "Because he...he and his mother are going to have their own child, and I was not born by him. The one he loves... must be his own child, and he won''t really love me. .¡±


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Did you come up with this idea because your mother is pregnant?"


    "Um."


    "Xing''er, you think too much, your mother and little dad''s love for you has not changed at all, you think about it, if your little dad doesn''t love you, he will ask grandpa to take you to the capital to study? Will I buy you toys and snacks?"


    Mi Rongxing rolled his eyelids, "Did he propose it to grandpa?"


    "Yes, he called first. He kept asking you to stay with your mother, and he also asked your mother to love you more."


    Mi Rongxing straightened his face, "Uncle, are you trying to speak nicely for him?"


    "Xing''er, you don''t even believe your uncle''s words now? Then whose words do you believe?"


    "..."


    "Tell me, do you believe in uncle, or in other people''s words?"


    Li Zhiming''s smiling face immediately appeared in Mi Rongxing''s mind, and his voice echoed in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Remember, I''m your good friend. I won''t harm you. Don''t mention your father to anyone except me. Just pretend you don''t know about it. Remember."


    Mi Rongxing covered his ears suddenly, and blurted out, "Where is my father?"


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Xing''er, your father is in Africa, why do you think of him?"


    "I haven''t seen him for four years, uncle, if you convince me, tell me, where is my father? Why doesn''t he come back to see me?"


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes were red.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Gu Mingxuan''s pocket rang, he took it out to look at it, raised his head and smiled at Mi Rongxing and said¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa''s call, I''ll answer it, don''t think too much, I promise your father will come back to see you in three years."


    He got up and patted Mi Rongxing''s shoulder comfortingly, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Mi Rongxing quickly threw off the quilt and ran to the door, his ears pressed tightly against the crack of the door...


    "Dad, you promised to let them come with mom? That''s great, Xing''er is at our house... good."


    After a while, Gu Mingxuan''s voice came again, "So, Dad, you also want to come back together? Will you arrive at the airport at eight o''clock tomorrow morning? Okay, I''ll pick you up by car."


    Hearing this, Mi Rongxing''s face turned pale, he quickly got on the bed, pulled off the quilt and wrapped himself tightly in it...


    After a while, the quilt shook like chaff.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning the next day, the weather was sultry and covered with dark clouds. It was estimated that it would rain before noon.


    Ling Moxue went upstairs to call Mi Rongxing, opened the door and saw that he was still sleeping, so she didn''t bother him, went downstairs to tell the nanny a few words, and went to the airport with Gu Mingxuan.


    Not long after they left, Mi Rongxing went downstairs with a bulging schoolbag.


    The nanny was a little strange, and asked him: "Master Xing, what are you inside?"


    "Toys, I want to play with Guoguo later."


    "Okay, then you go have breakfast first, I''ll go upstairs to see if Guoguo is awake."


    When the nanny went upstairs, Mi Rongxing quickly entered the dining room. After eating a chicken burger, he packed two eggs and two boxes of milk into his schoolbag, and hurriedly left the villa...


    At the international airport, Gu Mingxuan and his wife picked up their children and their parents on time.


    When Ling Qiyue saw her father, she hugged her tightly, and while coquettishly asking him about her younger brother, Gu Mingxuan lovingly hugged her shoulders, his eyes full of doting.


    "Go home with Daddy first, and you will see a kid when you get home."


    "It''s Brother Xing''er, right?" Pickle let go of his waist and followed him forward.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Grandpa told you?"


    "Grandpa didn''t say it. I guessed it myself. This is not good news at all."


    "Don''t care about Xing''er?"


    "Care, otherwise, I won''t come back in a hurry."


    Gu Mingxuan was startled, and stopped, "Yue''er, did Xing''er call you?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded, and told him about Mi Rongxing''s phone call that night.


    After hearing this, Gu Mingxuan smiled slightly, "Yue''er is so kind, knowing that brother Xing''er was in a bad mood, he immediately rushed back to accompany him. Daddy thought you really missed us, but it turned out that you were thinking about Xing''er."


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips, and took his hand coquettishly, "Daddy, don''t be fooled, he is my cousin, you said, brother Xing''er and I can''t get married when we grow up of."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Mingxuan was amused by his daughter''s words, and pinched the tip of her little nose fondly, "It''s obvious that you are thinking wrongly, but Daddy didn''t think that way."


    Ling Qiyue blushed, "I won''t tell you, I want to call Brother Xing''er."


    She reached out for her mobile phone, Gu Mingxuan was just taking it out for her, Ling Moxue suddenly pulled Ling Qiyang and ran over, "Mingxuan, Xing''er ran away from home, the nanny just called."


    Gu Mingxuan was stunned, "Run away from home?"


    Boom... Boom...


    When Gu Jincheng returned home and sat on the sofa in the living room, there was a thunderstorm in the sky, and the sound of "crackling" raindrops hitting the glass seemed to hit his heart every time.


    His handsome face was serious, and he stared at his wife who was wiping tears, "Why are you crying? Why don''t you call your daughter quickly and ask her about her health?"


    On the way back, Gu Mingxuan had already reported to him all the situations that Gu Xinyan encountered in the past two days. If Xing''er hadn''t run away, Gu Mingxuan wanted to hide it.


    Chen Yilan choked with sadness and said: "My daughter is accompanied by Xiaohua, so there is no need to worry in the hospital? But Xing''er, where is he at this time?"


    Gu Jincheng''s brows were already knotted. He took out his cigarette case and took out a cigar to light it, but just as the lighter was turned on, he pulled out the cigar from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yangyang!" he shouted.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Qiyang ran downstairs quickly, holding a note left by Mi Rongxing in his hand...


    "Grandpa, I found this in Xing''er''s room. He wrote on it that he was going to find Mi Zhibo''s father, so let''s not look for him."


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, reached out to take the note, looked at it, and crumpled up angrily, "This brat is still so stupid!"


    "Stop talking about him!" Chen Yilan looked at her husband with tears in her eyes, "I tell you, if Mingxuan finds Xing''er, when he comes back, you must never show your face to him, if you dare to scold him , we separated!"


    This grandson was brought up by Chen Yilan, she is a treasure.


    Now that she heard that the child ran away from home, and it was stormy outside, she was really afraid that something would happen to the child. If something happened, the daughter would be stimulated, and the fetus would be in danger.


    With a sullen face, Gu Jincheng waved to Ling Qiyang annoyedly, "Go, go out with Grandpa to look for it."


    "Grandpa!" At this moment, Ling Qiyue ran down the stairs, and the long pink dress she was wearing had been replaced by a casual short dress, "I''ll go find it with you too."

 Chapter 1432

    Gu Qichen, who was lying on the corner of the sofa, looked at this and then that with a pair of big smart eyes.


    Seeing his elder sister follow his grandfather to the porch, he straightened up, threw a toy gun in his hand to the ground, and ran over with his legs spread...


    "Grandpa, and me!"


    "Guoguo, come back!" Chen Yilan immediately asked the nanny to hug him.


    Right now, Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue have already driven out to find Mi Rongxing, and now that Gu Jincheng is going to take the pair of dragon and phoenix out again, the task of taking care of San''er naturally falls on Chen Yilan.


    "I''m going! I''m going..." Gu Qichen struggled in the nanny''s arms.


    Chen Yilan walked over and waved to Ling Qiyue, "Let''s go, my brother has grandma watching."


    It''s raining nonstop...


    After finishing his meal, Mr. Shao slowly put down his chopsticks, and squinted, a gleam of light gleamed from the narrowed gap.


    He quickly glanced at the two daughter-in-laws, and asked lightly, "Why hasn''t Ye''er come back?"


    Qingfeng was brought home by her husband Li Weicheng last night, and there are not many people in the family now.


    Fu Shumin grabbed the chopsticks nervously, "Dad, Ye''er called back and said that Xing''er lost her temper a bit, so Xinyan had to decide to stay with him again."


    The old man wiped his hands with a napkin, "Is this young master''s son very tempered?"


    "No, Xing''er is quite sensible." Fu Shumin smiled coyly, and cast a glance at Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui immediately said: "Yes, Dad, Xing''er knew that his uncle had come to the capital, so he dragged his mother to go back and have a look. It is estimated that mother and child love each other deeply, and she was reluctant to part with his mother."


    "Ahem..." Shao Qiang next to her suddenly clenched his fist against his lips and coughed twice.


    Yu Hui turned her head, frowned and gave him a displeased look.


    Shao Qiang met her gaze and said in a low voice, "You should go to the hospital."


    He pointed to his head.


    The corners of Yu Hui''s lips twitched, and just as she was about to reprimand him lightly, she heard the old man say, "Master Xing came here this time to be with Xin Yan? Why is he so reluctant to part? If you don''t want to be parted, let''s go home together. "


    Yu Hui opened her mouth wide, only to realize that her last sentence was inappropriate.


    "It''s Xing''er who wants to stay at Gu''s house, but Xinyan wants to come back again." Fu Shumin hastily added.


    The old man raised his head slowly, "It seems that our family still lacks some warmth."


    After saying this sentence, he stared at Shao Qiang meaningfully...


    Shao Qiang lowered his head.


    The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued: "If our family is harmonious, the atmosphere is happy and comfortable, and everyone is friendly and loving, this young master Xing should like this place, and he won''t be able to stay here."


    Because of the unpleasant things he saw at home yesterday, the old man canceled the family gathering, and the plan to meet and chat with the clan was also cancelled.


    So, last night, when Xiaoye and the people from Xiaoye''s house wanted to come over to say hello, he refused.


    After Si Huanxiang waited for Fu Shumin and the others to come back from the hospital, they also went home with the little stone in their arms.


    "Dad, it''s because I can''t manage the house well. I let you down." Fu Shumin showed shame, and gently put down her chopsticks.


    The old man shook his hand, "I don''t blame you, you have educated the juniors in the family very well. As for your uncle and aunt who made mistakes, that is my responsibility."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and pointed to Shao Qiang, "You! Follow me to the study!"


    Shao Qiang stood up hastily, "Yes, Dad."


    Shao Junfei and Shao Yingying, who hadn''t spoken the whole time, looked at each other, then they left their seats at the same time and came to the stairs.


    "Junfei, why didn''t you tell your lord the news that Xing''er ran away from home?" Shao Yingying asked puzzled.


    Before eating, Shao Junfei received a call from Gu Ling Qiyang, who told Shao Junfei the news that Mi Rongxing left home to find his biological father.


    But he asked him not to tell Gu Xinyan on the phone.


    "I see grandpa''s face is not good-looking, and I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to bear it, so I want to wait for you to finish eating, and we will go out to look for it together."


    Shao Yingying was anxious, "Really, the two of us can''t help much, why didn''t the Gu family call the police?"


    "You''re stupid, if you call the police, my sister-in-law will know how many people in Beijing are watching the movements of the Gu family and our Shao family. Besides, it''s less than 24 hours now, and Gu Qixing won''t be far away."


    "Yes." Shao Yingying patted herself on the head, she had a flash of inspiration, and she immediately said, "Go to the room and get ready, I''ll find someone, and then we''ll set off together."


    "it is good."


    Shao Yingying went downstairs quickly. She went out through the back door and ran to the bodyguard dormitory in the rain. Just in time, she saw Liang Zheng coming out of the cafeteria. She went up and grabbed his hand, "Come with me, I have something to say."


    Liang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then looked down at her slender hands, Jun blushed, "Let go, Miss San."


    Shao Yingying raised her eyes and saw that his cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, she curled her lips into a smile, not only did not let him go, but she grabbed his wrist even harder, "I won''t let go!"


    Liang Zheng didn''t expect that she looked so slender, but her hand strength was not bad.


    But no matter how strong the girl is, compared with him, a young and strong boy, it''s an egg against a rock.


    You know, he came out of the special forces.


    He avoided Shao Yingying''s staring gaze, and whispered two more words, "Quick play."


    "No! Why do you have feudal thoughts? Are you wondering whether men and women will kiss each other?" Shao Yingying raised her chin, staring at his handsome face with a trace of playfulness, "We are so familiar, what are you afraid of?"


    Liang Zheng glanced at her, then avoided in a panic, and then he lifted his left arm upwards, and Shao Yingying let go, "Ah!"


    With a scream, she swayed and threw herself into Liang Zheng''s arms...


    In such an instant, the fragrance of her young body lingered on Liang Zheng''s nose. This fragrance was like the fragrance in the garden in spring, refreshing and intoxicating.


    When he was dazed, the blood surged up quickly, and blood slowly flowed out of his nostrils.


    Shao Yingying raised her head, looked at the bright red in his nostrils, her clear eyes widened, "Hey! You''re bleeding."


    She stood up in a hurry, raised her hand and pressed the bleeding side of Liang Zheng''s nostril, "Don''t move, it will be fine in a while."


    Liang Zheng''s heart was beating like a machine gun.


    His eyes swept over her innocent and lovely face, he hurriedly pushed her away, and walked quickly to the bathroom...


    "Hey! I have something to say, don''t go!" Shao Yingying chased after her.


    Liang Zheng walked quickly and stepped into the bathroom.


    With a bang, the door closed. Shao Yingying leaned back, touched her nose, and then stared at the door. She said angrily, "Liang Zheng, you are unreasonable!"


    After scolding, she raised her hand, and suddenly saw his nosebleeds on her fingertips, she frowned, and muttered: "I won''t go to the hospital if my nose was broken by that scoundrel."


    After a while, Liang Zheng came out, his expression much normalized.


    He stood upright in front of Shao Yingying. Compared with the 1.88 meter tall and 1.6 meter tall, the difference in height was cute and ridiculous.


    Liang Zheng, who has a strong body, has strong muscles and a perfect figure, while Shao Yingying is petite and exquisite, with one hand only reaching his nose.


    "How are you?" Shao Yingying leaned forward and examined his nostrils carefully.


    Liang Zheng frowned and took a step back, looking ahead, "Miss San, please get down to business."


    Shao Yingying blinked her eyes and raised a hand, not caring that he stopped looking at her.


    "Yes, I''m here to ask you for help, please bring your troops and follow me to find someone now."


    "Looking for someone?" Liang Zheng stared at her, "Who?"


    "Master Xing, my sister-in-law''s son."


    ...


    "Tongtong, it''s raining so hard now, a road in front of grandma''s house is flooded, many cars are parked there and can''t drive, why not? Let''s come back after the water recedes?"


    After speaking, Jing Ming smiled slightly at his daughter in the back seat.


    Yesterday, Lin Tongtong fell asleep in his arms. After waking up, she stared sleepily at his face. After a long time, she asked in a low voice: "Do you recognize me?"


    Jing Ming smiled gently: "You are my daughter, how can you deny it?"


    "You''re still single."


    "What''s wrong with being single? You can also live with your daughter if you are single."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes turned red, "Where do you decide to take me?"


    "Your new home, our home."


    So, they bid farewell to Shao Wei, and came to the hardcover high-rise building that Jing Ming bought for her.


    The new house has all the facilities, and the decoration style is mixed with Chinese and European elements. It is so luxurious that Lin Tongtong stood at the door and did not dare to take a step.


    Jing Ming decorated her room even more beautifully, with fairy-tale decorations that girls dream of, pink windows, pink beds...


    Even the carpet was powdered.


    And her closet is full of all kinds of jewelry boxes, bags, shoes, and spring, summer, autumn and winter brand-name clothes that girls long for...


    Jing Ming said: "These are all bought according to the colors your mother liked before. As for the size of the clothes, Zhang Ma provided them. It''s my fault that I don''t know girls very well. I went to the mall and bought a lot of bags and shoes at random. Do you like it or not?"


    Lin Tongtong was stunned on the spot, dazzled by everything in front of her eyes, she felt her feet were floating.


    "Am I dreaming?" she murmured.


    Jing Ming smiled, and put his arms around her, "It''s not a dream, Tongtong, everything here is yours, and it''s Dad who made up for you."


    Yes, Lin Tongtong saw it, many of the toys displayed outside can be said to be from childhood to adulthood, and Jing Ming bought them all.


    "But I think it''s a dream." She choked up, "Are you really my father?"


    Jing Ming nodded, then pulled her out of the closet, and handed her the paternity test on the closet, "Look, it says that Jing Ming and Lin Tongtong have a biological parent-child relationship."


    Lin Tongtong held the testimonial, the tears in her eyes were like broken crystals, falling drop by drop...


    Later, she took a bath in the high-end jacuzzi, lay on the soft Simmons bed, and slowly closed her eyes thinking about the ups and downs of the past nineteen years.


    In a daze, she felt that her father had entered her room, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, and then tucked the corner of the quilt for her before going out.


    She slept beautifully.


    When I got up early the next morning, I saw the delicious breakfast on the dining table, and saw the young and handsome father wearing an apron and smiling gently at her...


    She finally felt that she had a strong sense of security, with the kind of warmth that Shao Wei said, and the father''s love that could protect her from wind and rain.


    Because she was happy, she wanted to go back and tell her grandma that she had found her biological parents.


    However, a heavy rain blocked the way ahead.


    "I...I want to walk there," she said.


    Jing Ming shook his head, "No, the rain is too heavy, the water is deep, and the road is full of potholes. I can''t let you walk."


    "Boss!" she blurted out.


    Jing Ming looked at her and smiled wryly, "Can you change your mouth?"


    Lin Tongtong''s face turned red, and she turned her head to look at the rain outside the window, "When it rained heavily before, I always walked home, which is not difficult for me at all."


    After speaking, she opened the car door...


    "Please, please, please."


    Suddenly, she saw a girl holding an umbrella and holding a mobile phone, anxiously asking the passers-by.

 Chapter 1433

    "Tongtong." Jing Ming got out of the car and walked around to her, covering the car door with a purple umbrella to prevent rainwater from drifting in.


    "If you want to walk, Dad will carry you on your back."


    Lin Tongtong was startled, and looked up at him...


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Is that okay?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed, "Don''t treat me like a three-year-old child, I''m already twenty."


    "I know, but for so many years, I have never hugged or carried you. Now... can you satisfy my wish to be a good father?"


    He smiled softly, with a hint of flattery in his expression.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart stirred a little. She lowered her head and looked at Jing Ming''s pair of leather shoes that had been wet by the rain...


    "Well, I''d better go by myself."


    With that said, she went to take off the sandals she put on newly today.


    Seeing this, Jing Ming took off faster than her, picked up his shoes and stuffed them into the car, then turned his back to Lin Tongtong, "Come on, Dad will carry you."


    Father''s shoulders were broad, and his back was broad and strong.


    Still firm, firm and warm.


    When Lin Tongtong lay on Jing Ming''s back, her eyes became hot with excitement, and she gently wrapped her arms around his neck...


    She couldn''t help but pressed her face to her father''s neck, a feeling of warmth came from her heart.


    Wriggling her lips, she suddenly wanted to call him "Daddy" impulsively, but just as she was hesitating, the little girl holding the umbrella came towards them.


    "Sir, may I ask, have you ever seen this little boy?" She held out the phone screen to Jing Ming''s eyes.


    Jing Ming glanced at the little boy in the photo, raised his head, a trace of surprise flashed across his face...


    "I haven''t seen him before, he is..." Jing Ming said.


    "Miss Shao." Lin Tongtong, who was lying on her back, called out.


    Only then did Shao Yingying look up at Lin Tongtong. That''s right, they had met before, when Jing Ming invited Gu Xinyan to a French restaurant for the first time.


    It''s just strange, how did this boss carry his little secretary on his back?


    Jing Ming also recognized Shao Yingying at this time, and he immediately asked: "Miss Shao, what happened? Who is this little boy to you?"


    "He is my sister-in-law''s son Gu Qixing. He ran away from home this morning with a schoolbag on his back. We dare not tell my sister-in-law for fear of affecting her pregnancy."


    "Miss Gu''s son?" Jing Ming glanced at the phone screen again.


    Although he checked all the members of the Gu family, including Gu Mingxuan''s famous twins.


    But except for Gu Mingxuan, he doesn''t remember everyone''s appearance deeply, especially the appearance of Gu Xinyan''s son, which he feels has changed too much.


    The photo of Gu Qixing he saw on the Internet at that time was a chubby face. Now that his facial features are enlarged, he may have lost weight and he is really handsome.


    "Yes, he is nine years old this year...Sir, did you see him all the way here?" Shao Yingying was very anxious, she couldn''t waste any more time.


    Jing Ming shook his head, "No."


    "Then I''m leaving." Shao Yingying turned around and ran away.


    She, Shao Junfei, and Liang Zheng searched separately. They couldn''t find it on this street, so she had to go to another street to look for it.


    "Let''s help to find it too." Lin Tongtong tugged her foot, "You put me down."


    Jing Ming didn''t move, he looked at the direction where Shao Yingying was running, and muttered, "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "Is it possible to report it?"


    Jing Ming started wading through the water to go to Grandma Lin''s house. Seeing this, Lin Tongtong proposed to come down to help find the child.


    "You have no impression of this child. If you want to look for it, I should look for it. You go to grandma''s house first, and I will send a few people to look for it separately."


    After he finished speaking, he quickened his pace, and the water splashed loudly.


    Lin Tongtong wrapped his arms around his neck and held an umbrella in the other, and suddenly asked, "Why did Miss Gu''s son run away from home?"


    Jing Ming kept on walking, "Miss Gu is pregnant, did you know?"


    "Ah? She''s pregnant?" Lin Tongtong was slightly surprised, and then she was happy for Gu Xinyan, "This is a good thing."


    "But for her older son, it might feel like mum won''t love him anymore."


    After hearing this, Lin Tongtong fell silent.


    Let alone a nine-year-old boy, she wants to get all the love of her mother at such an age.


    Mom... will you recognize me as loving me?


    Lin Tongtong lowered her eyes sadly, pressed against Jing Ming''s side face, and hugged him even tighter...


    Growing up so big, it was the first time for Lin Tongtong to lie on his father''s back and enjoy the warm paternal love. Lin Tongtong really had mixed feelings.


    She didn''t realize that in front of a small shop not far away, Jing Qiu, who had just come out of Grandma Lin''s house, was holding a black umbrella and wearing a royal blue knee-length skirt, standing there motionless like a beautiful sculpture. .


    Her eyes stared straight at the father and daughter, the emotions in her eyes were intricately intertwined, and her red lips were trembling slightly...


    From the posture of her daughter lying on her father''s back, she can see that her daughter has accepted this biological father and has begun to be attached to him.


    And although the steady-footed father frowned slightly, the slightly raised corners of his lips revealed how satisfied and happy he was with his daughter on his back.


    After watching the father and daughter enter the community, Jing Qiu waded through the water and walked towards his car.


    Not long after getting in the car, she saw Jing Ming galloping out from the entrance of the community in the rearview mirror. He was barefoot, holding an umbrella in one hand, and talking on the phone in the other.


    She stared intently, put away her strange emotions, slowly climbed up the window of the car, and drove towards the Haojue bar...


    "Grandma, who has been here?" Lin Tongtong walked into the room after Jing Ming left, and asked strangely when she saw several beautiful boxes piled up on the bed.


    Grandma Lin walked in, smiling all over her face, "You know the bar manager you used to work for."


    Lin Tongtong was taken aback, "Is she here?"


    Grandma Lin took her hand and patted it lightly, "She bought some boxes of nutritional supplements for grandma, and she bought the things on your bed for you."


    "..." Lin Tongtong turned her head and stared at the box on the bed again.


    It can be seen from the outer packaging that there are clothes, bags, and a pair of shoes inside.


    But yesterday Jing Ming packed a lot of clothes and bags in the car, Jing Ming said that many of them were bought by her mother, could it be that Jing Ming lied to himself?


    The purpose is to make Jing Qiu leave a good impression in her heart and make her feel that her mother loves her very much?


    "Grandma, did she say anything?" Her voice was hoarse, and her heart was fluctuating.


    "I didn''t say much, just told me that I have found you, and you are living well in a friend''s house, so I can rest assured."


    "That''s all?" Lin Tongtong''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Grandma Lin smiled slightly, "Son, you miss her very much, don''t you?"


    "Grandma, she must have told you something, right?"


    Grandma Lin nodded, "She cried when she came to you for the first time. She said you are her own daughter. Grandma can see that she has difficulties in her heart, but she loves you, child."


    Lin Tongtong wiped away tears, choked up and said, "Grandma, how do you know she loves me?"


    "Grandma didn''t know before, but now I can be sure that she is the one who sends money to grandma every month. The rice oil, clothes, and daily necessities we need are all given by her. .


    It''s not that your mother doesn''t love you, it''s just that it''s inconvenient to bring you around to support her. She has you in her heart. I used to see a woman wearing sunglasses peeking at you from outside the door... Now grandma knows that it''s her, and your mother also loves you. admitted. "


    "Grandma!" Lin Tongtong hugged the old man excitedly after hearing this, and cried, "Then why doesn''t mom recognize me?"


    "Son, will you blame her for abandoning you?"


    "As long as my mother recognizes me, I won''t blame her, I won''t..."


    "Okay, grandma already knows that you are a reasonable and good boy, and grandma also believes that your mother will recognize you one day, just wait."


    Haojue Bar.


    The sky was getting dark and the neon lights were on, but because of the bad weather, young people came to the bar in twos and threes.


    Jing Qiu went to the bar to inspect it, and seeing that the stage lights had been turned on, he decided to go back to the office to take a rest.


    "Manager." A male waiter suddenly ran up to her, "A gentleman is here to see the boss."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall figure came striding towards this side. When Jing Qiu saw him, he immediately said to the waiter, "Take him upstairs."


    The person who came was Zheng Yihua who had been here before, Jing Qiu clearly remembered that he accompanied Gu Xinyan to persuade Ni Cairui to go back.


    Then come here tonight, why is he looking for Li Zhiming?


    "Manager Jing." Zheng Yihua greeted politely.


    Jing Qiu smiled, "Hello! Please go upstairs with the waiter, the boss is in his private room."


    Zheng Yihua looked solemn, nodded to her, and followed the waiter up the stairs...


    Jing Qiu walked to the office, thought for a while, turned back, and walked quickly towards the stairs.


    Upstairs, the waiter knocked on Li Zhiming''s door: "Boss, someone is looking for you."


    Li Zhiming was drinking with Qin Mo''s friends, when he heard that someone was looking for him, he yelled impatiently: "No see!"


    Qin Mo chuckled, "Could it be your father who came?"


    Yesterday Shao Qingfeng was lying on the bed without eating or drinking after being spoiled by her little niece. She didn''t get up until her husband Li Weicheng saw the old man and went back to his room and said he would take her back to his home.


    Li Zhiming didn''t expect his mother to be so obedient this time, he was driven out by Zheng Yihua and he didn''t vent his anger on him. Instead, he obediently followed his father and left the compound, and the old man didn''t let anyone come to him.


    Only this morning, his father Li Weicheng called him, but what he said on the phone was to ask him to apologize to Zheng Yihua and the housekeeper!


    Apologize?


    impossible!


    Therefore, Li Zhiming declared to his father: "I will never go to the compound again! I have decided to sever ties with the Shao family!"


    Qin Mo was also present when he said this, and Qin Mo reckoned that his father would be furious, and this might be the case.


    However, everyone heard a "bang", and the heavy door was kicked open, and then a gust of hot wind and the breath of rain rushed in, scaring several people present to stand up.


    Oh my God!


    The person who came was not Li''s father, but the Shao family''s prince!


    Li Zhiming''s face turned pale, and he panicked...


    I saw Zheng Yihua wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and his straight and proud body exuded a chilly aura.


    Under the light, his long and deep eyes shone with a cold and terrifying light, his perfect facial features were cold and hard, and his clenched fists had bulging veins...


    He was like an angry lion king who suddenly broke in to attack people, which made people tremble with fear.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Li Zhiming tried his best to hold up his ambition and asked coldly.


    Zheng Yihua''s black eyes were tightly focused, and she shot everyone with a cold and sharp gaze, and growled: "Everyone who doesn''t want skin pain, get out!"


    Hearing this, Qin Mo hurriedly put down the wine glass in his hand, and glanced at the nervous Li Zhiming: "I''m sorry, we''re leaving first, you guys have a good chat."


    As soon as he left, several other friends rushed out the door quickly.

 Chapter 1434

    Li Zhiming suddenly felt his feet levitating, without any sense of attachment.


    He swallowed the air full of the smell of wine, and raised a hand, "Shao Ye, don''t mess around, I''ve already been kicked out of the compound by you, what else do you want?"


    Zheng Yihua took a sharp step forward, stretched out his hand suddenly, and tightly grasped his collar, with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes.


    "Say! What did you say to Xing''er?"


    Li Zhiming was taken aback, what did he know?


    "What... what did I say?" He pretended to be confused.


    Since Zheng Yihua came to question him, it means that the stupid fat star hasn''t confessed his words yet.


    He can still hold his breath.


    "Li Zhiming, don''t think that you are instigating the relationship between Xing''er and me behind my back, I won''t notice, I just give you a chance to confess for your father''s sake!


    Let me tell you now, Xing''er is missing, if I can''t find him today, I will definitely let you get out of Kyoto! Do you believe it or not? "


    Li Zhiming was stunned, his eyes flickered: "Xing''er...is he missing?"


    "Say! What did you tell him?"


    Zheng Yihua''s clenched fists were raised high, that piercing aura oppressed Li Zhiming almost breathless.


    He trembled all over, his thoughts were messed up, and he stammered, "I... I didn''t say anything, I''ve been in the bar these two days."


    With a "bang", he was knocked down on the sofa by Zheng Yihua.


    Li Zhiming wiped the corner of his mouth, saw the bloodshot on the back of his hand, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, he turned around suddenly, grabbed a wine bottle on the coffee table and threw it at Zheng Yihua...


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes were sharp and his reaction was quick, he quickly turned to the side, and the cold bottle brushed past his ear and shattered against the door.


    A figure flashed at the door, Li Zhiming was stunned, and when he was frozen, Zheng Yihua''s neck was tightly strangled, "Li Zhiming, are you going to tell me or not?"


    Li Zhiming rolled his eyes in a panic, raised his hands slowly, opened his mouth wide and breathed hard, "I...I..."


    "Let go of him and let him talk." Jing Qiu who was standing at the door came over and gently pulled Zheng Yihua down.


    Zheng Yihua turned his head to look at her, and let go of his hand.


    After Li Zhiming got the air, he fell down on the sofa, stroked his neck, and didn''t dare to look directly at Jing Qiu, and said in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I... I told Xing''er about Mi Zhibo''s imprisonment. He said that his father was arrested by the police because of a conflict with you. I didn''t do it on purpose at first. I only found out about it when I said it. You are still hiding it from him."


    With Jing Qiu around, Li Zhiming didn''t dare to be rampant, he wanted to impress Jing Qiu now, so he unexpectedly lowered his tone and apologized to Zheng Yihua.


    Zheng Yihua curled her fingers and said sharply, "Did you tell him that my mother and I were responsible for his father''s imprisonment?"


    Li Zhiming continued to touch his neck, looked up at Jing Qiu carefully, and shook his head, "No, but I said it because of you and your mother... I just told the truth."


    "Did you contact Xing''er later?"


    "No, he didn''t know my mobile phone number at all. I left your house after I finished speaking."


    Zheng Yihua knew that if he asked again, he would not be able to find out Xing''er''s whereabouts, but with the crux of Xing''er''s anger, he knew what he should do next.


    Turning around, he quickly ran out of the box...


    Jing Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes flashed, she chased out of the box, and after chasing to the stairs, she shouted: "Is he going out to find the prison?"


    This sentence really reminded Zheng Yihua.


    More than half an hour ago, the searchers searched all over the streets of the city, and also ran to the station and the airport. After finding nothing, Gu Jincheng unplugged his phone...


    At that time Zheng Yihua was talking to Gu Xinyan, he was very happy when he received the call, he smiled slightly and called: "Dad."


    But Gu Jincheng said in a low voice with a heavy heart: "Keep your smile and leave the ward with an excuse, I have something to tell you."


    His smile froze slightly.


    But in just a second, he returned to normal, "Okay, Dad, I will take good care of Xinyan, she is in good condition now... Oh, you want to tell me about the military, okay, I will come out and tell you , let Xinyan rest well."


    Gu Xinyan believed him, and when he learned of Mi Rongxing''s disappearance, he immediately handed Gu Xinyan to the nurse and his younger sister who had just come to visit Gu Xinyan, and hurriedly left the hospital on the pretext that the military academy leader had something to do with him...


    "Xiaohua, Mingxuan sent people to check all the surveillance cameras, and Xing''er appeared at several subway entrances..." Zheng Yihua received a call from Gu Jincheng as soon as he got in the car.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely find Xing''er!" Zheng Yihua promised his father-in-law.


    He knows very well that there are many subway lines and stations in Kyoto. If he wants to narrow down the scope of his search, it is best for him to take the subway, and taking Line 3 is the most likely to find him.


    Because the nearest station to Prison No. 1 is on Line 3, but if you want to go to the prison, you have to take a bus for an hour.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yihua directly drove the car near a certain subway station, got out of the car in the rain, and rushed into the subway entrance...


    Hospital.


    Gu Xinyan was very surprised when her mother came to visit her, "Mom, why are you here?"


    She was hospitalized by herself, but she repeatedly asked Gu Mingxuan not to tell her parents.


    Chen Yilan put down the nutritional supplements in her hands, smiled and nodded at Shao Kexin, then sat down in front of the hospital bed and said: "I came to Kyoto this time mainly to accompany you, and of course the first thing I do when I go home is to understand your situation." .¡±


    "So, Mingxuan told you the truth?"


    Chen Yilan nodded, "Well, he said that you accidentally slipped your foot and rolled down the stairs."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart relaxed, it seemed that Gu Mingxuan did not "confess" Xing''er.


    So, she happily held her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Then... Where''s Dad? Does Dad also know that I''m in the hospital?"


    "He knew, but he was relieved when he learned that you were not serious. He wanted to come over to see you with me, but when he got home, he met an old friend, so he asked me to come over to see you first."


    Gu Xinyan was careful, and felt that her mother was smiling unnaturally, so she couldn''t help staring at her eyes in doubt, "Mom, are you feeling unwell? Why do I see that you are not in a good state of mind?"


    Chen Yilan hurriedly touched her face, and forced a smile, "No, I... I just didn''t adjust the time difference properly, and the children at home were making noise, so I didn''t fall asleep."


    Gu Xinyan smiled sweetly, "Mom, is Xing''er okay seeing you? Did he say anything?"


    Seeing the bright smile on her daughter''s face, Chen Yilan felt sore and aching in her heart, she dodged her gaze and nodded, "This time he is very good, seeing me coming, and helping me pack my suitcase, your dad even praised him. "


    "yes?"


    Gu Xinyan really didn''t expect her son to act so calm and composed in front of her parents. It stands to reason that if something happened to him, he would hide because he was afraid that his father would punish him.


    It seems that it is really big, and I dare to face it head-on.


    "Mom, what about Ba Ge and sauerkraut? I heard from Mingxuan that they are coming too."


    "They''re playing with Guoguo at home, and they don''t know about you yet, otherwise, Pickle would definitely clamor to see you."


    "Hehe...Mom, I''m really happy to know you''re back." Gu Xinyan held her mother''s hand like a spoiled girl.


    In Chen Yilan''s eyes, the excited tears in her daughter''s eyes were full of her unspeakable sadness and grievance.


    She wanted to let her parents feel at ease, and let her parents feel that she was very happy and happy when she married into the Shao family...


    A married daughter cares about the face of her husband''s family and her mother''s family, and fights for the anger of the two families.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t help getting up, hugged her daughter who was about to shed tears, and caressed her hair in distress and said hoarsely¡ª¡ª


    "My dear daughter, you will be all right, the baby will be delivered safely, and the mother will stay with you until you return to London after the baby is delivered."


    Gu Xinyan burst into tears of excitement, choked up, "Thank you mom, I love you."


    ...


    It was dark, but the lights inside the subway station were as bright as day.


    Because he didn''t know exactly which stop Mi Rongxing would get off at, and because his phone was out of battery, Zheng Yihua couldn''t get the instant message sent to him by his father-in-law, so he could only look for it one by one.


    More than two hours had passed, and Zheng Yihua was very anxious. If Xing''er could not be found before the subway stopped, many people would not be able to eat or sleep tonight.


    "Xing''er! Xing''er!"


    When he came to the station closest to Prison No. 1, he ran out of the subway entrance and started shouting for him.


    This is already a suburb, the surrounding houses are high or low, the distance is wide, and the traffic is sparse. Although the rain has stopped, the roads are heavily flooded, and many street lamps are broken, so it is pitch black after a short walk.


    "Xing''er! Xing''er..."


    Zheng Yihua''s anxious shouts and his handsome figure attracted some people''s attention. Some people came to care and asked him who he was looking for?


    There are also kind-hearted people who help him find it.


    Because he couldn''t turn on his phone to look at the photos, Zheng Yihua could only show the child''s height to kind people, describe his appearance and what kind of clothes he was wearing today.


    Finally, a young guy ran over and said to him: "When I came, I saw a boy with a blue schoolbag at the crossroads ahead. His clothes were soaked through. Go and have a look."


    Zheng Yihua was overjoyed, and after thanking him, he ran towards the intersection ahead...


    At this time, Mi Rongxing was already hungry, and his clothes were wet, making him very uncomfortable.


    Leaning in front of a snack bar, he watched the people eating noodles inside and licked their lips, his eyes glowing with desire.


    When he came out this time, he brought his wallet with him, but when he bought the subway ticket, he didn''t know when the wallet fell out, and he didn''t know until he got on the subway.


    At noon, he ate the eggs brought by his family. At night, he didn¡¯t have any rice or water. He walked around a lot but couldn¡¯t find the prison. He heard that he had to take a car to get there, so he turned back and went back and forth. not moving


    He sat sadly on the steps under the eaves, looking down at his wet feet, tears of regret rolling down from his eyes.


    Only when he left home did he know how much he missed his mother.


    Even, his handsome and gentle little father flashed in his mind. He smiled softly at himself, unlike a man with a bad heart.


    But now that he is out, he has no money to go back by car, what should he do?


    "Little friend." Suddenly, the owner of the snack bar came out, holding a bowl of steaming beef noodles in his hand, and asked him with a slight smile, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat this bowl of noodles?"


    Mi Rongxing was startled, and Jier stared at him with shining phoenix eyes, "Would you give it to me?"


    The boss chuckled, glanced nonchalantly, and nodded, "Yes, come in with me to eat."


    "thank you boss."


    "However, can you change your wet clothes before eating?"


    "Clothes?" Mi Rongxing touched his schoolbag, frowning in embarrassment, "My bag is wet, and the clothes inside are also wet, boss."


    "I have a new set of clothes here, why don''t you wear them first?"


    "Okay, thank you."


    A set of cotton shorts for boys is very fashionable and handsome, and it fits Mi Rongxing just right.


    He was very happy, and his appetite for food got better. He wolfed down not only a bowl of noodles, but also a drawer of steamed buns brought by the boss.


    Touching Weilong''s belly, he got up and bowed to the boss, saying politely: "Thank you boss, I will return the money to you when I find Dad."


    The boss smiled and touched his head, "No need, your father has already paid the money."


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, "My father? Where is he?"

 Chapter 1435

    "Hey! He''s over there." The boss pointed out the door.


    Mi Rongxing followed his fingers and looked outside, his face changed greatly...


    Under the dim streetlight, a slender man with a handsome face was standing there upright. He smiled at him, like a god descended from the earth, his eyes full of love.


    Mi Rongxing''s thoughts surged, and he grabbed the boss''s hand nervously, "He...he is my stepdad, not my own father."


    The boss bent down and said to him gently: "But he loves you more than his own father. When you were outside, your father came in and asked me to cook a bowl of noodles and gave me the newly bought clothes.


    He asked me to come forward because he wanted you to have a good meal... Kid, if your stepfather doesn''t love you, he won''t take your feelings into consideration and won''t buy you new clothes.


    do you know? He is still hungry, and his hair and clothes are wet, but he has been watching you outside, just wanting to make you full and warm first. "


    The boss''s words obviously touched Mi Rongxing''s heart, and his eyes became moist again.


    "Go, go and pull your father in, let him have a good bowl of noodles." The kind boss pushed him gently.


    Zheng Yihua saw that Mi Rongxing''s eyes were full of tears, and his footsteps slowly moved over, so he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Walking to the door, he smiled and opened his hands, "Xing''er!"


    Mi Rongxing stopped in his tracks, raised his eyes and stared at him, "Did you kill my Papa Mi?"


    Zheng Yihua knew that he would ask sooner or later, so she answered frankly: "It''s not my fault, it''s your Papa Mi who did it on his own. He knew that your mother and I were in love, so he wanted to drive me over to kill me, and in the end he hurt my grandma..."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes froze, and his hands trembled slightly, "He wants to hit you to death?"


    "Well, that''s why the police sentenced him." Zheng Yihua walked up to him, knelt down and touched his face, "Xing''er, some things are not what you think, you go back with little dad first, and I''ll take care of you later." Can I tell you?"


    Mi Rongxing was still hesitating, Zheng Yihua raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, "Xing''er, it''s getting late, you know that Ba Ge and Pickled Cabbage haven''t eaten yet, they are still looking for you, if you don''t go home, they will It''s hard."


    Mi Rongxing stopped hesitating when he mentioned Pug and sauerkraut.


    He turned around, lifted his schoolbag from the chair, and was about to leave when he remembered what the boss said.


    "You eat noodles first."


    Seeing that his tone softened, the boss smiled slightly, and nodded towards Zheng Yihua, "Yes, sir, you should eat the noodles before going back with the child."


    Zheng Yihua nodded happily, "Okay."


    After eating the noodles, Zheng Yihua walked towards the subway entrance with Mi Rongxing on his back...


    It''s been a long time since the little daddy was on his back, this time the little daddy carried him on his back again, Mi Rongxing couldn''t help feeling a little sore.


    Seeing beads of sweat rolling down Zheng Yihua''s cheeks, he said softly, "I''m sorry, little daddy."


    He finally opened his mouth to call himself again, Zheng Yihua''s heart warmed up, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "It''s okay, just clear up the misunderstanding."


    "Little dad, did you call back?"


    "I called. I borrowed the boss''s mobile phone to call. Xing''er is also worried that Pug and Pickled Cabbage are too tired, right?"


    "Um."


    My feet hurt from walking, and if they looked for me everywhere, they would definitely be very tired.


    Gu Jincheng who received the call here has already sent all the search personnel home for dinner.


    And Ling Qiyue collapsed on the sofa as soon as she got home, "Oh... I''m exhausted."


    Gu Qichen hurried up to pinch her feet, flattering, "Sister, take a good rest, Guoguo rubs your feet...hehehehe."


    Ling Qiyue raised her head, looked at him and smiled, "Thank you brother, you are so kind to my sister."


    "Because I only have one older sister, Dad said, you are the princess in the family, and my brother and I should love my sister well." He pinched his feet vigorously as he spoke.


    This little hand is powerful.


    Ling Qiyue closed her eyes and enjoyed, "Brother, your mouth is so sweet."


    Gu Qichen''s eyes flashed, and he leaned over excitedly, "Sister, let''s kiss."


    As he spoke, his little lips pressed against Ling Qiyue''s mouth...


    Bah!


    Before the lips were glued together, his little head was hit by a melon.


    "Who told you to kiss your sister''s mouth?" The brother behind him looked at him seriously.


    Gu Qichen covered his small mouth, his big eyes rolled darkly, seeing that his mother had also returned, he waved his small hand, "This is how Daddy kisses Mommy."


    Ling Qiyue immediately got up and pulled him into her arms, "Brother, Daddy and Mommy are husband and wife, but you are my younger brother, so you can''t kiss."


    Gu Qichen stared at her in confusion, "Why not? Guoguo just wants my sister to taste my sweet mouth."


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue smirked.


    Ling Qiyang knelt down patiently and explained, "Yue''er''s sweetness means that you can say good things to her, not that your mouth is really sweet."


    Gu Qichen poked his lips lightly with his little finger, "Then can I kiss you?"


    "No!" Ling Qiyang Jun''s face tensed.


    Gu Qichen turned around unhappily, and buried his little head in Ling Qiyue''s chest, "Brother is bad, I like my sister."


    "Chen''er, come here!" Ling Moxue walked over and took her younger son''s hand, seeing that her daughter''s clothes were a little wet, she asked her to go upstairs and change.


    Ling Qiyue had just changed into a skirt when Gu Qichen rushed into her room again, took her hand and said, "Sister, go downstairs for dinner."


    "it is good."


    The siblings walked to the stairs hand in hand, and suddenly Gu Jincheng who was standing in the living room on the phone said seriously: "Send Xing''er here directly! Let Xiaohua go back to the hospital!"


    Gu Qichen raised his head and looked at his sister, "Grandpa is so fierce, will he beat brother Fat Xing?"


    Ling Qiyue thought for a while, then leaned into his ear and whispered a few words, Gu Qichen blinked her big eyes cleverly, smiled happily and nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister."


    ...


    At the subway entrance, Gu Mingxuan took Mi Rongxing from Zheng Yihua''s hand, first touched his head kindly, and then asked: "Can you go back with uncle?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head when he thought that his grandfather was there, "No, I want to go back with my little dad."


    Zheng Yihua pursed her lips into a smile, satisfied in her heart.


    He talked a lot with Mi Rongxing along the way, and told him everything Mi Rongxing wanted to know. It is estimated that the little knot in his heart was completely untied.


    "Mingxuan, let him go with me." Zheng Yihua stretched out his hand.


    Gu Mingxuan pushed his arm away, "No, Dad just called me, and he said you''d better go to the hospital right away, lest Xinyan get suspicious, and Xing''er must be brought back by me."


    After hearing his words, Mi Rongxing''s heart trembled...


    He made several big mistakes in the past two days, can grandpa forgive himself?


    His feet were so weak that he didn''t know how he got into Gu Mingxuan''s car, until he saw Zheng Yihua''s tall body walking towards the parking lot through the glass, and he called out: "Little Daddy!"

 Chapter 1436

    Zheng Yihua turned around, smiled and waved to him, "Xing''er, little daddy will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Xing''er, your mother doesn''t know that you ran away from home, so you can''t go with little dad now." Gu Mingxuan saw through his thoughts.


    Mi Rongxing felt aggrieved, resisted the panic in his heart, and cried out in a crying voice: "Little dad, tell mom that I am very obedient at my uncle''s house, let mom forgive me!"


    These words not only moved Zheng Yihua a little, but even Gu Mingxuan smiled at him with satisfaction, "Okay, let''s go back, uncle can guarantee that grandpa won''t scold you."


    Mi Rongxing watched Zheng Yihua leave, then leaned back on the chair in frustration, and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, does he know everything?"


    "Well, he already knows. If you don''t run away today, grandpa won''t know."


    Gu Mingxuan answered him while driving, "You know what? Because of your wrong approach, many people didn''t have a good meal today."


    "I''m sorry..." Mi Rongxing lowered his head even lower.


    Gu Mingxuan glanced in the rearview mirror, smiled faintly, "Have you talked with your little dad?"


    Mi Rongxing thought about this journey, Zheng Yihua either carried him on his back, or hugged his shoulders tightly, sitting next to each other in the subway, talking to him gently...


    "We talked about it."


    "Do you believe he loves you?"


    "I believe it."


    "Did Xing''er tell him why he was in a bad mood these two days?"


    Mi Rongxing raised his head and looked at the night scene outside the window, "No."


    Gu Mingxuan felt doubts in his heart. Judging from the expression of Zheng Yihua leading Mi Rongxing out of the subway, he was obviously relieved. His handsome brows were relaxed, and his smile was naturally relaxed...


    This shows that there is no gap between him and Mi Rongxing.


    Gu Mingxuan was muttering in his heart, Mi Rongxing added in a low voice: "Little dad knows why I''m upset."


    Gu Mingxuan listened with a smile, "Can Xing''er tell me about it?"


    "I don''t want to say, uncle don''t ask."


    "Okay, let''s go home for dinner."


    ...


    At home, Gu Qichen, who was playing in the living room, heard the sound of a car outside, and immediately ran into the dining room, grabbed Gu Jincheng''s arm and kicked his calf to climb up on him, "Grandpa hug me."


    "Hehe..." Gu Jincheng rarely showed a loving smile, hugged him on his lap, and pinched his cheek, "I didn''t want grandpa to hug me just now, why do I want to hug him all of a sudden?"


    Ling Qiyue glanced at them, got up and walked out immediately.


    "I''m not full, Grandpa."


    Gu Qichen is a big kid, he remembered his sister''s order before, if daddy''s car comes back, he must go and pester grandpa, and he must not let him see Big Brother Fat Xing.


    "Okay, grandpa, hello." Gu Jincheng hadn''t seen this little grandson for a long time, and now that he came over to make out, he couldn''t help feeling extremely relieved.


    "Chen''er, aren''t you full?" Ling Moxue took a look at her younger son, "Don''t be naughty, come down quickly and let grandpa eat well."


    "I''m full, let me feed him a few more mouthfuls." Gu Jincheng reached out for his grandson''s small bowl.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan and Mi Rongxing had already reached the door, Ling Qiyue rushed out and grabbed Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Come upstairs with me first, I have something to say."


    Gu Mingxuan already knew that Mi Rongxing had had dinner, so he didn''t stop him, changed his shoes and went straight into the restaurant...


    "Dad." he called.


    Gu Jincheng raised his head, "Where is Xing''er?"


    "Xing''er and sauerkraut went upstairs." Gu Mingxuan sat down on his seat.


    After Gu Qichen heard this, he immediately dragged the small porcelain bowl, and spit out the food that had been in his mouth and hadn''t been swallowed properly.


    "I''m full, Grandpa."


    He slid down nimbly and ran away with his calves scattered. Ling Moxue saw it funny, and said to Gu Jincheng: "Dad, this kid did it on purpose."


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes, "Just to bring Xing''er upstairs for sauerkraut?"


    "What do you always think?"


    Gu Jincheng raised his eyebrows, and slowly turned his gaze to Ling Qiyang who was sitting on the chair and looking at his mobile phone, "Yangyang, tell me."


    Ling Qiyang put down his phone, and looked at Gu Jincheng seriously, "The reason why Xing''er left home is because he was afraid that Grandpa would punish him."


    Gu Mingxuan was slightly surprised, "Son, do you think so?"


    "Daddy, what Xing''er is most afraid of is grandpa. He must know that grandpa is coming before he escapes. So, I hope grandpa doesn''t know anything."


    Gu Mingxuan quickly looked at his father, "Dad, I think what Yang Yang said makes sense."


    Gu Jincheng waved his hand, "You can eat, I''ll go to the study first."


    Seeing that his grandfather didn''t make a statement, Ling Qiyang was also a little worried. After Gu Jincheng left, he came to his sister''s room. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard Gu Qixing yell, "Don''t lie to me again!"


    There was a hint of anxiety in Suancai''s voice: "I didn''t lie to you. Your father is indeed doing business abroad. Grandpa and grandma told us about it."


    "My little daddy told me everything, my daddy is in jail!"


    "Huh? Is your father in jail?"


    "Yes, the adults are hiding it from us."


    Ling Qiyang was startled, and then, he immediately came to Gu Jincheng''s study, and told him what he heard...


    Gu Jincheng thought for a while, then nodded to him, "Grandpa knows, you can call Xing''er over."


    "Grandpa, then you..."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa will talk to him well."


    When Mi Rongxing learned that Gu Jincheng wanted him to go to the study, he immediately turned pale with fright, and hid behind Ling Qiyue, "Why did he ask me to go there alone?"


    "Xing''er, Grandpa just wants to talk to you." Ling Qiyang persuaded patiently, "Go, I will stand outside the door and wait for you to come out."


    Ling Qiyue also held his hand and gave him an encouraging look, "Brother Xing''er, be bold, Grandpa won''t hit you."


    Mi Rongxing''s eyes were red, and his voice was choked up, "But I pushed my mother down the stairs, my little brother might not be able to keep it..."


    Ling Qiyue opened her eyes wide in surprise, "Are you crazy?"


    She thought that Mi Rongxing was just playing with his temper and had conflicts with his little father, so she ran away from home to find her biological father, but she didn''t expect him to push her biological mother downstairs.


    Gu Qichen who was standing beside her reacted quickly, stretched out his hand to push Mi Rongxing, imitating his sister''s tone, "Are you crazy?"


    Mi Rongxing pursed her mouth aggrievedly, "Yes, I''m crazy, I was very sad when I learned that my father was in jail, I was very angry!"


    "Okay, let''s not blame Xing''er, aunt is fine now." He took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Let''s go, go and have a good talk with grandpa."


    The two walked out of the room together...


    Mi Rongxing walks very slowly, and his atrium is always beating nervously. From childhood to adulthood, his grandfather in his memory was always strict, and he seldom laughed.


    If grandpa doesn''t come back, he won''t leave home in the heavy rain.


    He is really scared.


    He knew that his grandfather hadn''t hit him much in the past few years, but whenever he saw the sharp and stern light shining from those deep eyes, his heart trembled.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue rushed up, holding a half-meter-long ruler in her hand, "Brother Xing''er, take this with you."


    The two boys stared at the ruler, their eyes froze, not without surprise.

 Chapter 1437

    Ling Qiyang asked: "Sauerkraut, is it necessary to bring this?"


    "Brother, this is very necessary." Pickled cabbage''s eyes were shining, and he spoke seriously, "Xing''er made a big mistake. If he was a child, he could cry and play around, but now that he is older, grandpa said that we are sensible when we go to elementary school." child."


    "You mean to let Xing''er take the blame?" Ling Qiyang understood her intention.


    Pickled cabbage smiled and nodded, "Grandpa will be happy if he sees brother Xing''er realizes his mistake and sincerely asks grandpa to punish him."


    "I don''t want him to punish me." Mi Rongxing shook his head.


    Ling Qiyue grabbed his hand and put the ruler into his palm, "You have to think about it if you don''t want to. Only if you admit your mistake, can grandpa feel that you didn''t mean to push aunt downstairs, and only if you admit your mistake, grandpa will I think you are a good boy."


    "I''m not a good boy." Mi Rongxing frowned.


    Ling Qiyang couldn''t help but patted his head, "Sauerkraut is helping you, don''t you appreciate it?"


    "This is not a thorn, this is a ruler!"


    "Can''t your brain turn around? The sauerkraut made you take the initiative to ask grandpa for your sins, and let grandpa hit you with a ruler."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, "I still beg grandpa...to hit me?"


    Is this ruler more painful than a thorn?


    "That''s right, grandpa will only be moved if he takes the initiative to admit his mistake and ask for a fight."


    Only then did Mi Rongxing take a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll do it."


    "Brother Xing''er, believe me, Grandpa will definitely forgive you when he sees you pleading guilty." Ling Qiyue made a cheering gesture to him.


    Mi Rongxing walked to Gu Jincheng''s study with heavy thoughts, and after a pause for two seconds, he suddenly took off his shirt and stuffed it into Ling Qiyang''s hands, "Help me hold it."


    Ling Qiyang was taken aback for a moment, looked at his bare upper body and smiled, "If grandpa really hit you, aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    Mi Rongxing pursed his lips, "He can''t do anything if he''s naked."


    Ling Qiyang looked him up and down, and felt that his shirtless body... the effect of "pleading guilty" would be better.


    The door of the study room opened, and Gu Jincheng, who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, raised his head slightly, and saw his grandson''s white and chubby upper body, his black eyes froze.


    "Grandpa!" Mi Rongxing called softly, the hand holding the ruler trembling uncontrollably.


    Gu Jincheng frowned, and ordered in a low voice: "Come here!"


    These two words sounded ordinary, but fell into Mi Rongxing''s ears like the sound of a bomb. He trembled all over, and fell to his knees with a "plop" before reaching Gu Jincheng.


    Looking up again, tears filled his eyes.


    "Grandpa, I... I''m here to apologize." He said, slowly raised the ruler with trembling hands, and looked at Gu Jincheng in panic, "Grandpa, please hit me."


    Gu Jincheng was really surprised by his actions.


    "Who taught you?" he asked.


    With Mi Rongxing''s brain, it was impossible for him to think of this move.


    "No... no one taught me."


    Mi Rongxing rolled his eyes, his gaze fluttered, thinking that he couldn''t make his grandpa feel stupid.


    Gu Jincheng narrowed his eyes slightly, reached out to take the ruler, and raised it slightly, Mi Rongxing sat on the ground with a "boom", "Grandpa, it''s sauerkraut!"


    Gu Jincheng wanted to laugh, but seeing his pale face and trembling lips, his heart ached.


    Gently pulling up his grandson, he did not lose his kindness, "Kneel down first, and grandpa won''t hit you."


    Mi Rongxing swallowed his breath, relaxed his tense body, and carefully looked at Gu Jincheng, "Grandpa, don''t you really want to fight?"


    Gu Jincheng threw the ruler aside and clapped his hands, "If I hit you, will your memory grow?"


    "No, I... I will only be more afraid of grandpa." His eyes turned red.


    Gu Jincheng couldn''t bear it, thinking that she was too strict with him, so she took his hand guiltily and asked him to stand up and sit beside her.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?" He asked gently.


    Now Mi Rongxing was sure that his grandfather would not beat him, so he nodded seriously, "I know I was wrong, and I won''t hate little daddy anymore."


    "Then can you tell grandpa why you hate your little daddy?"


    "can."


    In front of Gu Jincheng, Mi Rongxing didn''t dare to lie casually, because he would feel guilty if he looked at Gu Jincheng, and he would be seen through if he felt guilty.


    Just like just now.


    Therefore, he might as well tell the truth and avoid being punished.


    After hearing his statement, Gu Jincheng felt very heavy. He touched Mi Rongxing''s head, and then gently hugged him into his arms.


    "Xing''er, it was grandpa''s decision to hide your father''s imprisonment. Grandpa is here to apologize to you. I''m sorry. Grandpa shouldn''t have kept it from you for so long. In a few days, grandpa will take you to visit your father in prison."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Hearing his grandfather apologize to him for the first time, Mi Rongxing was so excited that he cried.


    Ling Qiyang, who had been eavesdropping outside, frowned, turned and left...


    He came to his room and dialed Shao Junfei, "Junfei, I found the reason for Xing''er''s anger."


    Shao Junfei hurriedly asked: "What is the reason?"


    "Because I heard what your aunt''s son Li Zhiming said." Ling Qiyang told Shao Junfei what he had just heard.


    "This big bastard!"


    Shao Junfei rushed downstairs immediately after finishing the phone call. He came to the old man''s study, "Grandpa, I have something to report."


    The old man sitting on the sofa reading a book took off his reading glasses and stared at him, "What''s the matter?"


    "Li Zhiming provoked Xing''er to deliberately make Xing''er hate my brother, he..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the study room opened suddenly. Fu Shumin came in with a cup of tea, and gave his younger son a strange look.


    Shao Junfei was taken aback, took a step back, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Dad, please drink tea." Fu Shumin handed the teacup to the old man.


    Just one minute before entering the door, Yu Hui who had just made tea hastily handed her the teacup and said, "Jun Fei rushed into Dad''s study in a fit of anger, you go in quickly, I''m afraid he will tell about Xing''er. "


    Sure enough, he heard what Shao Junfei just said.


    "Shumin, sit down, let''s listen to what Junfei has to say." The old man didn''t let her take Shao Junfei away.


    Fu Shumin had no choice but to wink at her son.


    "Grandpa, I''m done." Shao Junfei''s thoughts had been disturbed by his mother.


    The old man put on a serious expression, "You can''t avoid the important and ignore the minor when reporting things, and you can''t just stop talking halfway. Say it quickly! What did Xing''er do after falling in love with your brother?"


    Shao Junfei glanced at his mother, and said cautiously: "He...he ignored his brother and didn''t like his mother, and then he clamored to go back home."


    The old man frowned, "Is that why he went back home?"


    Fu Shumin hastily echoed, "Yes, that''s right, he was upset with us, and even ran to hide in the yard. We asked him why he was angry, but he didn''t say anything... Xinyan had no choice but to take him back home."


    Everything seemed to be reasonable, and Fu Shumin was relieved after speaking.


    But the old man''s brows did not relax, he picked up the teacup and blew off the froth, took a sip of tea to moisten his throat.


    "Junfei, how did you know the reason? Didn''t you ask Xing''er, Xing''er didn''t tell me?" He spoke again.


    Shao Junfei replied honestly: "I just received a call from Gu Ling Qiyang, who said that Xing''er has truthfully explained the reason to his grandfather."


    "So, my in-laws know that my old Shao has such a prodigal grandson who never changes his ways." The old man''s brows were furrowed even tighter, and the hand holding the teacup trembled slightly.


    "Dad, don''t get angry about this, Zhiming... I think my uncle will teach him well." Fu Shumin quickly comforted him.


    The old man put down his teacup, and stretched out his hand towards Shao Junfei, with a very serious expression, "Give me the phone."

 Chapter 1438

    Haojue Bar, neon lights flashing, the wine is fragrant.


    Li Weicheng pushed away the waiter who came up to him, and went straight up the stairs. Just as he reached Li Zhiming''s box, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was the old man''s call, and hurried to the secluded place.


    "dad."


    "Weicheng, go to the bar and inform your bastard. I will give him five days to complete all the handover matters in the bar, pack his bags and go to Africa to survive. Without my order, he is not allowed to come back!"


    Li Weicheng''s scalp went numb, "Dad, why is that?"


    "Your son likes to make trouble, he won''t change after repeated admonitions, he always fights against Ye''er, and this time he provokes the relationship between Gu Xinyan''s son and Ye''er, I really can''t bear it! You let him disappear before my eyes, my Shao family doesn''t have him A goddam grandson!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man hung up the phone.


    Li Weicheng was stunned in place...


    "Hello! Mr. Li." Jing Qiu came, seeing him leaning against the wall with an ugly face, he couldn''t help asking strangely, "What happened?"


    Li Weicheng came back to his senses, pulled his lower lip in embarrassment, and there was pain that could not be concealed in his smile.


    "It''s okay, I''m here to find Zhiming."


    "Zhiming is in the box."


    "Then I''ll... have a look."


    "Mr. Li," Jing Qiu called him again, "The young master of the Shao family came to look for him today."


    Li Weicheng was startled, and turned to look at her, "What is it for?"


    "It''s because of the disappearance of Gu Xinyan''s son. I don''t know if he has found it until now? Do you know?"


    It turned out that Jing Qiu was also worried about Gu Xinyan''s son.


    Li Weicheng was dazed for a few seconds, then he shook his head, "I don''t know about this at all, why is such a big thing... no one said it?"


    "Strange, even you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Li Weicheng frowned, and suddenly thought, "Could it be to keep Gu Xinyan from knowing?"


    "Gu Xinyan''s son is missing, how could she not know?"


    Back then, when she knew that her daughter Lin Tongtong was missing, she was so anxious and uncomfortable, she rushed out to look for her immediately.


    "Gu Xinyan... She was pushed downstairs by her son, almost had a miscarriage, and now the hospital is giving birth." Li Weicheng rubbed his forehead, a little puzzled, "But, does this have anything to do with my son?"


    Surprised, Jing Qiu answered him clearly: "It was your son who provoked the relationship between Young Master Shao and Gu Xinyan''s son."


    After hearing this, Li Weicheng suddenly realized!


    His anger erupted from his chest, his eyes narrowed, and the veins on his forehead suddenly popped out. He clenched his fists and said to Jing Qiu, "Manager Jing, please prepare to take over this bar with full authority."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards Li Zhiming''s box...


    Jing Qiu''s mind was in a mess, and she heard some meaning from Li Weicheng''s words, that is, she wanted her to be the "owner" of this bar, and his son quit.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a noise in Li Zhiming''s box. A few gangsters ran out in a panic, but none of them left. They surrounded the door and tried to persuade the people inside. .


    After a while, Li Weicheng came out dragging his disheveled son.


    Qin Mo hastily stepped forward and pulled Li Weicheng''s hand, "Uncle, uncle, give Zhiming some face, give Zhiming some face."


    After all, he is the boss, and he is also a well-known young master in Kyoto. It would be outrageous for his father to pull his hair out like this.


    Li Zhiming shook off his father''s hand in resentment, and roared angrily: "I''ll go by myself!"


    After finishing speaking, he pushed away the crowd of onlookers, and when he brushed against Jing Qiu''s shoulder, he paused again, turned around and said, "I made you laugh, manager, I''ll leave it to you from now on."


    Jing Qiu didn''t know what to say, she stood there expressionless, watching people disappear from her eyes one by one...


    When she went downstairs, everything had returned to calm. The female singer on the stage on the first floor was singing an old song¡ª¡ª


    "s"


    Jing Qiu''s red lips parted slightly, and a trace of a smile flitted across the corners of his lips... It''s so ironic, it doesn''t fit the scene.


    When she walked to the door of her office, she suddenly saw Jing Ming standing at the door half wet.


    "Sister." He smiled and called.


    Jing Qiu looked him up and down, "What are you doing?"


    "Go in and talk." Jing Ming stepped aside and asked her to open the door.


    When the two of them entered the office, Jing Ming shook his drenched trousers, smiled faintly, "It''s such a horrible weather, the rain stopped for a while and then started to rain again."


    Yes, it was raining again, crackling against the glass windows.


    Jing Qiu poured him a cup of hot water, "Didn''t you bring an umbrella?"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she felt that she had asked the wrong question again, why didn''t he have an umbrella? She clearly saw him running out of Grandma Lin''s community holding an umbrella.


    Still impatient.


    Jing Ming answered casually, "I lost my umbrella on the way to find the child."


    Jing Qiu was taken aback, "Tongtong lost again?"


    "No, no! It''s not Tongtong, it''s Gu Xinyan''s son." Jing Ming shook his hand, picked up his teacup and took a sip of water, but he didn''t notice any strange expression on Jing Qiu''s face.


    After finishing drinking, he wiped his mouth and said to Jing Qiu: "I dare not call Gu Xinyan to ask if her son was found. I heard that she kept it from her. Sister, do you have the phone numbers of other members of the Shao family? You can make a question for me, I took people running for most of the day and found nothing."


    "I don''t know." Jing Qiu frowned, and sat down at the desk, feeling sore for a while.


    She obviously also cared about Gu Xinyan''s son, but knowing that the reason Jing Ming was in such a hurry and wet all over was to help Gu Xinyan find a child, she really couldn''t tell.


    "Well, we can only wait for the police to call the police. There is no information about her child''s disappearance on the Internet or in Moments."


    Jing Ming said to himself, and waved his hands, "Then I''ll take Tongtong first, by the way, sister, have you had dinner yet?"


    Seeing that he was about to leave immediately, Jing Qiu felt even more panicked.


    "Didn''t eat!" She spat out two words coldly.


    Now, Jing Ming noticed that her expression was not right, so he walked slowly to her side, bent down and stared into her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Jing Qiu glared at him, "Leave me alone, go find that child."


    "Son... By the way, why don''t I ask someone to visit the Gu family? I heard that the two elders of the Gu family came to the capital today."


    After Jing Ming finished speaking, he immediately took out his mobile phone and ordered his assistant, "Check out where Gu Mingxuan''s villa is right away, and find out if Gu Xinyan''s son has been found."


    He really cared more than caring about his daughter. He sent his daughter to Grandma Lin and hasn''t picked her up until now.


    The more Jing Qiu thought about it, the more angry he got, he stood up abruptly, bumped into Jing Ming intentionally or unintentionally, and walked straight to the door...


    "Hey, sister, where are you going? I''m so hungry." Jing Ming held her hand, "Since you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll take you to dinner first."


    "No need!" Jing Qiu broke his hand angrily, "Let go!"


    Jing Ming smiled, "Don''t let go!"


    "Jing Ming!"


    "Huh? Sister."


    Jing Qiu stared at him, "How dare you be unreasonable to me?"


    Jing Ming had a playful smile, "No, I just like to hold your hand, sister, you are cold, your hands are a little cold."


    As he spoke, he pulled Gao Jingqiu''s hand, brought it to his mouth and breathed lightly, raised his eyes and raised his eyes to her ambiguously, "Is it warm?"


    Jing Qiu''s heart was suffocated, her pretty face was flushed, she pulled her hand vigorously, "Go away!"


    "I don''t..." Jing Ming stopped his voice suddenly, and looked at a tall man who just appeared at the door.

 Chapter 1439

    Jing Qiu blinked strangely, then slowly turned around, "Murong Sheng?"


    Holding a bouquet of red roses in his hands, Murong Sheng walked in with a slight smile, "I just came back from a business trip today, and I thought I hadn''t seen each other for so long, so I came here to see you."


    He handed over the flowers.


    Jing Ming immediately stared at Jing Qiu''s face, the expression on his face was ever-changing.


    Jing Qiu was stunned for a moment, then lifted his red lips slightly, and took the flowers with a smile, "Thank you."


    Murong Sheng was overjoyed, and his ink eyes shone with excitement, but he was too calm and introverted to express his joy so thoroughly and clearly.


    You know, before when he came over with roses in his hands, Jing Qiu would not pick them up with his own hands.


    But this time, she unexpectedly showed a rare beautiful smile, with a trace of girlish shyness hanging between her brows and eyes, which made her cold and cold immediately exude a youthful and beautiful light.


    "Please sit down." Jing Qiu said politely to Murong Sheng again.


    Murong Sheng smiled and nodded, took a step forward, only to realize that there was a "third party" in this office.


    "Hello, third young master." He nodded.


    Jing Ming stood in front of him, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Tell me, am I short?"


    Murong Sheng was taken aback, what does this mean?


    He took a serious look at Jing Ming, felt a hint of provocation in his eyes, and smiled lightly, "The third young master is tall and handsome, how can he be so short."


    "Oh, so I''m pretty conspicuous, right?"


    Murong Sheng understood what he meant, "Hehe...that''s of course, it''s my fault for being late, please forgive me, Third Young Master."


    "No, no, it''s because I''m too quiet, and I lack the sense of presence." After speaking, Jing Ming sat down first.


    Jing Qiu put the flowers away, turned around and looked at him, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    "Me?" Jing Ming pointed at himself and smiled, "I didn''t say I was going alone, but if I wanted to go, I would go with you and have dinner together."


    "I can go to the cafeteria to eat." Jing Qiu said lightly.


    After hearing this, Murong Sheng immediately stood up, "Let''s go eat together, I''m treating you."


    Jing Ming unceremoniously pulled him down, patted his trouser pocket, and smiled so arrogantly.


    "President Murong, I''m no longer the illegitimate child who was so poor that I couldn''t even afford a dollar. I have money now, and I''m clean if I traded my life for it."


    Murong Sheng always felt that he was intervening in order to disturb good things, but it was difficult to say clearly.


    "Your sister and I are old classmates and old friends, so you don''t have to see me." He said politely.


    "Hehe... No, I don''t see outsiders, no, I''m turning on a 100W light bulb, do you think I''m not good?"


    "Jing Ming!" Jing Qiu called him dissatisfied, "What time is it? Do you want to take Tong Tong?"


    "Tongtong? Oh, yes!" Jing Ming stood up as soon as he slapped his thigh, "I''ll call her immediately and ask her. If she hasn''t eaten, I''ll pick it up."


    He went out, Jing Qiu made a cup for Murong Sheng, and said to Murong Sheng embarrassedly: "My brother talks like this."


    Murong Sheng didn''t care, but asked with a smile: "Who is that Tongtong...?"


    "she¡­¡­"


    "She is my sister''s biological daughter." Jing Ming strode in after finishing the phone call.


    Jing Qiu''s face turned red suddenly, while Jing Ming walked over with a smile and put his arm around her shoulders, and said affectionately: "Tong Tong said she has eaten, let me eat with you."


    Murong Sheng''s expression froze.


    From Jing Ming''s expression, he saw something "abnormal".


    Men are very accurate in seeing men, he indeed saw "longing" and "love" in Jing Ming''s eyes.


    There was a big question mark in my heart.


    Murong Sheng smiled sheepishly, and said calmly: "So the rumors outside are true, Xiao Qiu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? You see, I didn''t bring any gifts when I came here this time."


    Jing Qiu pushed away Jing Ming who was lying beside him, and smiled gracefully, "I wanted to talk to you tonight, or else, I''ll go to the kitchen and order some dishes, let''s chat while eating."


    Murong Sheng got up again, "Let me take you out to eat."


    "I can''t leave here today, the boss is not here." Jing Qiu smiled lightly, "Don''t be polite to me, if you don''t like this office, we''ll go to the box."


    Murong Sheng gave Jing Ming a meaningful look, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing the two of them going out together, Jing Ming followed immediately, and lightly touched Jing Qiu''s shoulder intentionally or unintentionally, "I''m very hungry, can you ask the chef to cook me a bowl of noodles first?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t say anything, Jing Ming pulled the corners of his lips in embarrassment, his eyes rolled slightly, and he saw Murong Sheng with a refined smile on his face, walking beside Jing Qiu was such a good match.


    Jing Ming''s heart suddenly felt strange.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, he stopped, and looked at Jing Qiu''s leaving back...


    When Jing Qiu arrived at the kitchen, she realized that Jing Ming hadn''t followed, but she didn''t say much in front of Murong Sheng, and the two of them ordered food together, then went upstairs and entered a private room.


    When the staff brought out all the food they asked for, Murong Sheng found that there was a large bowl of Yangchun noodles with two eggs in it.


    It is estimated that Jing Qiu explained to the chef while he was watching the fish.


    "Where''s the third young master?" Murong Sheng asked strangely when he saw that Jing Ming hadn''t come up.


    Jing Qiu took out his mobile phone, "I''ll make a call and ask."


    After the phone call was through, Jing Ming''s tone was low and deep, and he couldn''t hear much emotion, "Sister, I have something to deal with now, you and Mr. Murong have dinner, and, let me tell you, Gu Xinyan''s son found it."


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned slightly, "Then you should be busy."


    Jing Ming hung up the line, and what came to mind was the warm scene of Jing Qiu and Murong Sheng looking at each other and smiling, you and me.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    He sighed, shook his head, trying to calm himself down, then unplugged Lin Tongtong''s phone, and told her that Gu Xinyan''s son had been found, and told her not to worry.


    Then he said: "Tong Tong, Dad is going out for two days now, if you are fine, please stay at home and don''t go out casually."


    Lin Tongtong hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s not far away. I''m going to meet my friends. I''ll be back in two or three days."


    "What about mom?"


    Jing Ming smiled shyly, "Your mother has a suitor, that President Murong has been in love with her since she was in college, bless your mother."


    "..." Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip.


    "Tongtong, say goodbye to Dad." Jing Ming looked forward to it, with a hearty smile in his voice.


    Lin Tongtong was indescribably disappointed. She clutched the phone tightly and hesitated for a long time before uttering: "... come back safely."


    Jing Ming had a sore nose, "Okay."


    two days later...


    The sky was clear, and when Gu Xinyan opened her eyes early in the morning, she heard the chirping of birds.


    "Husband." She turned her head and looked at her husband who got up early and was sitting by the bed reading pregnancy health care books, "Good morning."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, leaned over and kissed her face, "Good morning, dear."


    "I feel fine today, husband, can you ask my aunt if I can be discharged from the hospital?"


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No, Elder Aunt said yesterday that you must stay for another three days."


    "However, the fetus has been implanted safely and is fine. My aunt said that I am in good health."


    "But don''t be careless, let''s stay for two more days."


    "But, you... you are going to the army."


    Zheng Yihua took her hand and wrapped it in his own, and looked at her affectionately, "Grandpa called the leader and told me to leave as the last batch."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised: "Grandpa knew I was hospitalized?"


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "I couldn''t hide it. After Junfei told him about Zhiming''s instigating me and Xing''er, he went to your house to see Xing''er the next day. Xing''er apologized to the old man and confessed that he pushed me away." you."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why is Xing''er so honest this time?"


    "Dad told him everything about Mi Zhibo, and promised to take him to visit Mi Zhibo in prison one day, so his heart was opened. I went to see him the day before yesterday, and he became like before. Love to talk love to laugh, very affectionate with me."


    Gu Xinyan was so excited that tears filled her eyes, "Did he say he missed me?"


    "He said he misses you very much, but he won''t come to see you until his mother recovers and his little brother is fine."


    "why?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "When my son comes over, he will tell you."


    It turned out that Gu Xinyan didn''t know about Mi Rongxing running away from home until now.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t wait any longer, she shook Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Honey, then call and tell Xing''er that I''m fine, let him come over, I really want to see him."


    "All right."


    Gu family villa.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Mi Rongxing got up. He took the initiative to go for a run in the yard. After finishing, he did exercises with Gu Jincheng. After working out a sweat, he went home to take a shower and have breakfast.


    Seeing how energetic he was, Ling Qiyue asked him with a smile, "Can you take us to the Shao family compound today?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, "I want to see my mother."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    The two of them had just finished talking when Zheng Yihua called. After Chen Yilan answered, she walked into the restaurant and said to Mi Rongxing, "Xing''er, your little dad said he would drive over to pick you up later."


    Mi Rongxing was very happy, "Can my mother be discharged from the hospital?"


    "It''s still early to leave the hospital, but your mother is already in good health, and your little brother is safe." Chen Yilan happily patted his head, "Xing''er, you must take good care of your mother in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I will listen to my mother and won''t make her angry anymore."


    Ling Qiyue took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and smiled, "Grandma, how do you know that my aunt''s belly is a little brother? What if it''s a little sister?"


    "As for the little sister, your aunt is happier. She has always wanted a daughter like you."


    "Okay, grandma, then I will go to the hospital with Xing''er to see my aunt today, do you agree?"


    "Okay, I agree."


    Because Ling Qiyang was more interested in the business operations of Gu''s Group, he followed his grandfather and father to the branch office after breakfast, met some business partners, and listened to the negotiation of cooperation projects.


    And Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing got into the car driven by Zheng Yihua, and happily came to the military hospital with the soup that Chen Yilan specially cooked for Gu Xinyan.


    On the first floor, they met a long-haired, slender strange girl.


    The girl was wearing sunglasses and a soft beige dress. The exposed skin was as white as cream, and it was obvious that she was a beautiful girl.


    When she walked to the elevator and saw the three of them, she couldn''t help but pause, then bent down towards Zheng Yihua, "Hello!"

 Chapter 1440

    Zheng Yihua looked at her suspiciously, and when she took off her sunglasses, he smiled brightly, "So it''s you."


    "Yes." Lin Tongtong smiled sweetly.


    Ling Qiyue hastily grabbed Zheng Yihua''s hand, and tugged twice, staring at Lin Tongtong warily with her big bright eyes...


    The girl in front of me is very beautiful and younger than my aunt, so I must not let my uncle get too close to her.


    You must know that Mi Zhibo, the former uncle, was snatched away by other women before divorcing her aunt.


    "Then Miss Lin came to the hospital...for a physical examination?" Thinking of her injury a while ago, Zheng Yihua naturally asked.


    "No." Lin Tongtong was not natural, she grabbed the shoulder bag strap, "Come and see... a relative of my family."


    "Oh."


    "Brother, is sister-in-law feeling better?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled slightly, "The body is fine.


    Seeing that they were still chatting, Ling Qiyue hurriedly pushed Zheng Yihua, "Uncle, the elevator is here."


    Zheng Yihua nodded towards Lin Tongtong, "Then let''s go in."


    "I''ll go upstairs too." Lin Tongtong walked into the elevator with them.


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyue hurriedly stood beside Zheng Yihua, separating the distance between them, while Mi Rongxing held a bouquet of flowers for her mother in her hand, and didn''t take a second look at Lin Tongtong.


    "Hello!" Lin Tongtong noticed Ling Qiyue, who looked like an angel, with surprise in his eyes.


    Ling Qiyue was surprised, "Do you know me too?"


    "Yeah." Lin Tongtong was very happy, "Your name is Gu Ling Qiyue, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You also have a twin brother named Gu Ling Qiyang, and your two nicknames are Ba Ge and Suancai. You have shot many fashion commercials, and you have also acted in movies..."


    Speaking of this pair of twins, Lin Tongtong is like a treasure, the excitement is really like a fan meeting his idol, and even his pretty face is flushed with excitement.


    Ling Qiyue felt shy, she took Zheng Yihua''s hand and leaned against him, "Then sister, who are you?"


    "I''m an ordinary college student, but I know your aunt and uncle." After Lin Tongtong finished speaking, he opened his bag and took out a blue notebook.


    "Can you sign me? I really like you." She knelt down, her bright eyes sparkling, sincere.


    Mi Rongxing was stunned, and stared at her curiously with his head tilted...


    Do you admire sauerkraut so much?


    I think sauerkraut is very common.


    Ding! The elevator door opened, Zheng Yihua smiled apologetically at Lin Tongtong, "We''re here, the autograph..."


    "I''ll go out with you first." Lin Tongtong said involuntarily, pulled up Ling Qiyue and walked out of the elevator, then handed the notepad to Ling Qiyue.


    Ling Qiyue felt a little cramped, her heart pounding like a deer.


    You know, this is the first time for her to meet such a "crazy" fan, and it is the first time to sign an autograph for a fan. She is really excited and nervous.


    When she bit her pen and was thinking about signing in English or Chinese, Mi Rongxing came over and asked softly, "Do you want me to sign for you?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "You can''t ask others to write for you."


    "Then write quickly, little daddy is waiting for us."


    Seeing Ling Qiyue''s hesitation, Zheng Yihua smiled and said, "Sauerkraft, you can write whatever you want."


    "Yes, yes, just write two words." Lin Tongtong squatted down, looking at Ling Qiyue with shining eyes, and made no secret of her love for her.


    After she finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone to take a photo with sauerkraut.


    Sauerkraut quickly put out her scissors hands, smiling like a flower, and when she was done, she felt a sense of pride, and took a pen to "swipe" a few times, and really wrote two words neatly on the page¡ª¡ª


    Sauerkraut.


    "Pfft..." When Mi Rongxing saw her handing the small notebook to Lin Tongtong with a smile, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Qiyue blushed, and said to Lin Tongtong: "I like this nickname, you can call me that too."


    Lin Tongtong was very happy, "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Zheng Yihua took pickled cabbage''s little hand and nodded to Lin Tongtong, "Then let''s go, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye." Lin Tongtong watched them leave.


    Turning to face the elevator, she remembered that she didn''t even know which floor Jing Ming lived on, and was just pulling out her cell phone to make a call, when the cell phone rang...


    Seeing the caller ID, she was slightly taken aback, and her heart beat a beat suddenly.


    "Hello..." she said softly.


    "Tongtong, how could he be injured?" Jing Qiu asked straightforwardly with a slightly anxious tone.


    This "he" naturally refers to Jing Ming.


    Thinking of her falling in love with Murong Sheng, Lin Tongtong''s mood dropped suddenly, and her voice was flat, "You can call him."


    "He turned it off."


    shutdown?


    Lin Tongtong frowned, "Then you...you can wait until he turns on the phone."


    "Tongtong, I''m quite busy these two days, and I can''t leave the bar. I''ll talk to you when I have free time. Then, shall we have a meal together?"


    "Why can''t you go away? Isn''t there Li Zhiming in the bar?"


    "He''s gone, I''m going to sell the bar, and I have to hand over a lot of things...well, that''s it."


    Jing Qiu hung up, and Lin Tongtong stayed where she was, staring at the beeping cell phone, her mind was ups and downs like a tide...


    Mom, is work more important than me and Dad?


    You all knew that your father was injured, but you didn''t rush to the hospital immediately. It seems that you really don''t have a father in your heart. What you love is Murong Sheng, the president of AL Electronics Group.


    Clutching her phone tightly, Lin Tongtong walked into the elevator. No matter what, she had to find Jing Ming''s ward...


    Mother doesn''t care about him, a daughter must care.


    "Mom!" In the ward, Mi Rongxing handed a bouquet of carnations to Gu Xinyan, "I bought these flowers with my pocket money, please accept them, Mom."


    Gu Xinyan took the flowers excitedly, and hugged him again, "Thank you, thank you son!"


    She choked up, with tears in her eyes, and kissed Mi Rongxing''s face.


    Mi Rongxing also kissed her face back, and then said sincerely: "Please forgive me, mother, I will protect you like a little father in the future, love you, and be your good son."


    Gu Xinyan seemed to be laughing and crying, "Okay, mom is so happy, Xing''er is so sensible now, mom is very happy."


    "Mom, there is one more thing I want to confess to you."


    "What''s up?"


    Mi Rongxing then ran away from home, causing everyone to find him for a day and tell them about it, and finally said specially: "It was my little dad who found me. My little dad is so kind to me. I won''t be angry with him in the future." gone."


    Gu Xinyan shed tears after hearing this, and hugged Mi Rongxing tightly, "It''s good for Xing''er to know that she was wrong, mom doesn''t blame you."


    Ling Qiyue stepped forward and gently pulled Mi Rongxing away, "Auntie, grandma said you shouldn''t get too excited. This is the soup that grandma made for you. Can I ask my uncle to pour it for you?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded, knowing that she didn''t want to continue the topic of Mi Rongxing leaving, so she fondly touched her face.


    "Okay, sauerkraut is so good, it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "Mom, I''m a fan of pickled cabbage, I just chased her out of the elevator to ask for her autograph." Mi Rongxing immediately told Gu Xinyan what happened just now.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Really? This big sister seems to really like sauerkraut too much."


    Ling Qiyue pushed Mi Rongxing dissatisfiedly, "You really can''t talk, she is considered a true fan, not a brainless fan."


    "Hehe..." Zheng Yihua laughed out loud after hearing this.


    He sat next to his wife with the soup and said to her, "The fan I met just now is Lin Tongtong. She said that she likes pugs and sauerkraut very much."


    "Miss Lin? What is she doing in the hospital?" Gu Xinyan asked strangely.


    "It''s to see a relative."

 Chapter 1441

    Gu Xinyan immediately looked at her niece who was paying attention to their conversation, "Sauerkraut, do you remember? I said that there is a fan of yours in Kyoto, and she has a pictorial of you and Ba Ge posted at her house, and every issue of your advertisement will draw her Will collect, like your Lin Tongtong so much?"


    "Lin Tongtong? She is Lin Tongtong." Ling Qiyue had already remembered the name.


    "Yes."


    Ling Qiyue smiled happily, "If I had known it was her, I would have taken another photo with her."


    "There will be a chance next time." Zheng Yihua patted her shoulder affectionately, then took a small spoonful of soup, blew it, and then passed it to his wife''s lips, "Come, have a sip and have a taste."


    "Yeah." Gu Xinyan stared at her husband''s handsome face, opened her mouth and took a sip, showing a satisfied and happy smile, "The soup made by my mother is really delicious."


    Seeing their husband and wife''s eyes facing each other, and the uncle feeding the aunt spoonful after spoonful of soup, Ling Qiyue took Mi Rongxing''s hand and said to Gu Xinyan: "Auntie, let''s go downstairs to play."


    "Okay, don''t go far, come up early." Gu Xinyan ordered.


    The two went downstairs, Ling Qiyue kept looking around, Mi Rongxing asked: "Are you looking for that Miss Lin?"


    "Yeah, I want to run into her again, and then you take a picture of us with your phone, and I have to go back and tell Pug."


    "But the hospital is so big and there are so many people, who knows where she is?"


    Ling Qiyue rolled her eyes, "How about we wait for her at the elevator entrance?"


    As long as she didn''t leave the hospital, she would definitely come out of the elevator.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Mi Rongxing agreed.


    Mi Rongxing has been very moved ever since she knew that Ling Qiyue had decided to postpone her filming in Australia and come to Kyoto to accompany him to relieve boredom after receiving his sad phone call.


    In his mind, Ling Qiyue is very affectionate, at least he loves his cousin like his own brother, so he must treat Ling Qiyue well.


    ...


    At this time, Lin Tongtong was already sitting in front of Jing Ming''s hospital bed, looking at his bandaged chest, her eyes were red.


    "Didn''t you say you were on a business trip? Why did you fight with others?"


    The assistant Liu Hai on the side opened his mouth, "Sir, it''s for..."


    Jing Ming hastily raised his hand to stop him, and smiled softly at Lin Tongtong, "It''s okay, I didn''t agree with each other, and I was accidentally slashed by them with a knife."


    "Didn''t you bring Ah Liang?"


    "Hehe...Does my skill need to bring so many people?"


    "But you''re hurt!" Lin Tongtong said emotionally, tears rolling down from her eyes.


    Jing Ming''s heart warmed, and it was the first time that he felt his daughter''s concern and distress for him. Although it was just a word of resentment, tears had already shown her daughter''s love for him.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Lin Tongtong''s hand and kissed the back of her hand, his dark eyes were affectionate and loving, "Baby, Dad is fine, it''s just a cut and more than ten stitches, and he can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    Lin Tongtong looked at him tearfully, "Promise me, I will take Ah Liang with me when I go out, and he will protect you."


    "Okay, Dad agrees."


    dad?


    Liu Hai looked at the "father and daughter" in shock.


    Isn''t this Miss Lin the boss''s little secretary? Why are they now "father and daughter"?


    Jing Ming glanced at him with a smile, "Shut your big mouth, are you so surprised? She, Lin Tongtong, was born to me. When I return to the castle tomorrow, I will disclose our father-daughter relationship to the public. From now on, she will be our father and daughter." Little princess in the castle, let Zhang Ma get ready."


    Liu Hai was overjoyed and put his feet together, "Yes! I''ll call Mama Zhang right away."


    Liu Hai went out, Jing Ming took a handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears from Lin Tongtong''s face, and smiled, "Don''t let your mother know about this."


    "She knows." Lin Tongtong said in a low voice, "She said she couldn''t get through to you, so she called me."


    "Ah? Who told her? However, my phone is really out of battery."


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, she doesn''t have time to see you."


    Lin Tongtong pouted her small mouth, and lowered her long eyelashes sadly, "She really doesn''t seem to like you, tell me, is it because she doesn''t like you that she doesn''t like me?"


    "No no, Tongtong, your mother loves you very much."


    "I don''t believe it! She threw me away within three months of giving birth, which only shows that she hates her man very much! If I were the crystallization of your love, would she be willing?" Lin Tongtong looked at him tearfully.


    Jing Ming felt uncomfortable after hearing this, and he couldn''t explain this with reasonable reasons, because Jing Qiu''s mind was too complicated.


    Besides, Jing Qiu did give him a feeling of "I hate you", just like that time when she went to her house with the testimonial, she learned that Lin Tongtong was born by him, and told him to "get out" out.


    "I''m sorry, Tongtong, it''s all my fault. Don''t hate your mother. Maybe it''s because she''s going to marry later... There are some things we''ll figure out. Wait patiently for my mother to explain to you, okay?"


    Lin Tongtong wiped the corners of her eyes and sniffled, "I don''t hate her."


    Jing Ming smiled and pampered her head, "That''s all right. I''ll have someone bring her to the castle tomorrow."


    "She doesn''t have time, so you better not look for her." Lin Tongtong turned her head away.


    Suddenly seeing a man leaning halfway in from the door, she hurriedly stood up, "You rest, I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    "Tongtong!" Seeing his daughter leaving in a hurry, Jing Ming got out of bed in a hurry, but when he put on his shoes, he found that Jing Xuan was standing in front of him.


    He stared at the smiling Jing Xuan, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hehe... I heard that you are in the hospital, so I''ll come and see you." Jing Xuan put a bag of fruit on the bed cabinet and held Jing Ming''s arm, "Go to bed and sit down, Tong Tong is gone. , she doesn''t want to see me."


    Jing Ming frowned and waved his hands, "I don''t want to see you either, let''s go."


    "No, brother, I discussed the conditions you said with my wife and decided to do as you said. No, she came with me to see you, but I was afraid that you didn''t want to see her, so I asked her to go to the bar first Qiu apologizes."


    "Just to apologize?"


    "Yes, she... She wanted to come over to apologize to you first, but I found Tongtong there, so I asked her to apologize to Jing Qiu first, and I also said that if Jing Qiu did not forgive, she would not come back. "


    Jing Ming glanced at him lightly, then raised his legs and sat on the hospital bed again...


    At the elevator entrance downstairs, another elevator came down. When the people inside came out, Ling Qiyue happily pulled Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Look, she''s here!"


    The two were happily preparing to run towards Lin Tongtong, only to find that a woman wearing a sun hat grabbed Lin Tongtong''s arm and dragged her out...


    Ling Qiyue''s face changed drastically, and she grabbed Mi Rongxing''s arm tightly, "Brother Xing''er, let''s go and have a look."


    The two ran out of the inpatient department building and found that the woman had dragged Lin Tongtong to the parking lot. She waved her hands while talking, looking fierce.


    "Brother Xing''er, that woman is so strong and looks so fierce, are you afraid?"


    Mi Rongxing glanced at her pale face, "Are you scared?"


    "I..." Ling Qiyue stared at the woman in the hat and took a deep breath, "Don''t be afraid!"


    After finishing speaking, she let go of Mi Rongxing''s hand, and rushed towards the parking lot quickly...


    "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut, you wait." Mi Rongxing hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 1442

    On the parking lot.


    "You are going to find Jing Qiu, you go, why do you have to drag me?" Lin Tongtong waved Cao Zhuna''s hand away.


    Cao Zhuna twitched her nose, raised her chin and looked at her contemptuously.


    "Isn''t Jing Qiu your real mother? Wasn''t she angry because I exposed her relationship with you? Now Jing Ming''s wealth is oppressing us, and I must apologize... Tell me, what is wrong with me?" ? Isn''t it true that you are her daughter?"


    "But did you get her personal consent to expose this matter? Do you respect her?" Lin Tongtong glared at her.


    "Yo, I helped you find your own mother, do you have any objections?"


    Lin Tongtong didn''t want to see her arrogant look, so she pushed her away angrily, "Go away! I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Hey!" Cao Zhuna grabbed her slender arm and said with a hint of warning in her tone, "Let me tell you, even though you were born to my husband, don''t think he will recognize you! Since you don''t want to see me, you''d better Don''t meet my husband either! You don''t even want to divide our family''s wealth!"


    "Pfft!" Lin Tongtong spit at her, shook off her hand, and smiled coldly, "I don''t mind putting gold on my face!"


    "Damn girl!" Cao Zhuna felt that she had been insulted, wiped her face, and immediately rushed forward to tear Lin Tongtong''s face off.


    "stop!"


    Cao Zhuna stopped in her footsteps with a clear yet childlike voice, and she looked at the two little guys coming out from behind a car in surprise, "Who are you?"


    With a pretty face, Ling Qiyue walked up to Lin Tongtong and took her hand, saying solemnly: "She is my good friend, I won''t allow you to bully her."


    "Hey!" Cao Zhuna didn''t pay attention to the little kid at all, she pointed to her nose, "Little girl, do you know who I am?"


    "You are her stepmother!" Mi Rongxing replied, pointing at Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong twitched the corner of her lower lip in embarrassment, for a moment she didn''t know how to explain to these two little guys, and they seemed to be filled with righteous indignation now.


    "Yes, you are a bad stepmother!" Ling Qiyue said angrily.


    Just now, they hid behind the car and listened to what they said.


    "You, you..." Cao Zhuna felt that she was too wronged, and stammered angrily, "Who are you guys? You are so young, so nosy."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, the important thing is that she, Lin Tongtong, is protected by us." After Ling Qiyue finished speaking, she took Lin Tongtong''s hand and left.


    "Hi! Tongtong..." Cao Zhuna called out.


    Mi Rongxing turned around, raised his little hand and said sternly: "Don''t look for her again, she doesn''t want to see you! If we see you bullying her again, we will call the police!"


    Cao Zhuna stared at him and rolled her eyes, "You brat."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. If you need help in the future, you can call my dad." Under a shady tree, Ling Qiyue comforted Lin Tongtong.


    She also took out a Gu Mingxuan''s business card from her small backpack, "This is for you, you must keep it safe, I rarely give anyone my dad''s business card."


    Lin Tongtong was very moved, she knelt down and hugged Ling Qiyue, "Thank you, little princess."


    It''s been a long time since anyone called herself "Little Princess", Ling Qiyue couldn''t help but blushed shyly, "Sister, you can call me Sauerkraut or Yue''er."


    "No, you will always be the beautiful and kind little princess in my heart, and your brother is the prince."


    "What about me?" Mi Rongxing ran over and stood behind her.


    Lin Tongtong turned around and pulled his white and tender little hand, "You are also a kind and brave prince."


    Staring at his face carefully, Lin Tongtong''s eyes sparkled, "You are Gu Xinyan''s son, right?"


    "Hehe...you only know now?" Mi Rongxing laughed.


    "I''m sorry, I was only talking to little princess Yue''er before." She hugged Mi Rongxing in her arms and patted his back lightly, "It''s great, you''ve been found."


    "Ah? You also know that I ran away from home?" Mi Rongxing was very surprised.


    Lin Tongtong nodded, "Because I saw someone looking for you on the street that day, and I''ve seen the photos on her phone."


    Mi Rongxing scratched his head in embarrassment...


    "Brother Xing''er, hurry up and help us take pictures, and we''ll go upstairs after taking pictures."


    Time could not be delayed for too long, Ling Qiyue handed the phone to Mi Rongxing.


    Hearing that Ling Qiyue went downstairs to look for her just to take pictures for her brother, Lin Tongtong was also very happy, and took many pictures with Ling Qiyue in her arms, and then sent them into the elevator...


    When she came out and passed the parking lot, she found that Cao Zhuna was no longer there.


    Thinking of her unwillingness to apologize to her mother, Lin Tongtong hesitated again and again, and still took out her cell phone and unplugged Jing Qiu''s call...


    Jing Qiu was looking through the property register in the office, standing beside Li Weicheng who came to deal with the affairs.


    When the phone rang, she picked it up casually, "Hello."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jing Qiu''s expression changed slightly, and he raised his head to look at Li Weicheng.


    Li Weicheng was considerate and smiled slightly, "I''ll go upstairs to have a look, and if you''re okay with it, just sign it."


    Jing Qiu nodded, then cleared his throat, "Tongtong."


    "I saw him."


    Jing Qiu grabbed the receiver tightly, "Are you okay? Is it serious?"


    "I can''t die."


    "..." Why do these words sound resentful, Jing Qiu pressed his forehead, "Do you know why he was injured?"


    "Be brave."


    "Oh, he... has always been like this."


    Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip lightly, and asked hesitantly, "Are you... are you okay over there? Is there anyone coming to see you?"


    "Fortunately, Li Zhiming''s father and I are checking the properties of the bar, Tongtong, I... I''ll come back to you in two days, now I..."


    Feeling that her mother didn''t want to continue chatting with her, Lin Tongtong felt sour in her heart, and immediately replied: "It''s okay, goodbye!"


    She hangs up so fast, Jing Qiu feels lost for a while.


    Slowly putting down the phone, her mind was a little messy, she quickly flipped through the registration booklet, signed it, then opened the drawer, and took out a cigarette from it.


    Just after lighting it up and taking a few breaths, a waiter walked in, "Manager, there is a lady looking for you."


    "Last name?"


    "She didn''t say."


    "Then you..." Jing Qiu glanced at the door and stopped talking.


    Cao Zhuna walked in with a smile, twisting her waist and swaying her hips, "Xiaoqiu, why is it so difficult to see you now, and you don''t come home all the time, look, I almost don''t recognize you."


    Jing Qiu waved his hands and told the waiter to go out, then stubbed out the cigarette butt, looked at Cao Zhuna indifferently, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hehe...Xiao Qiu, of course I came to see you."


    She looked around and smacked her mouth, "Tsk tsk, I heard that your office is big and beautiful, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that Mr. Shao''s treasure, Mr. Sun, treats you very well."


    Jing Qiu stood up from the boss chair with a blank expression on his face, "Let''s go after reading, I''m very busy."


    "Hey!" Seeing that she was about to go out, Cao Zhuna hurriedly grabbed her arm and smiled, "Xiaoqiu, Second Sister-in-law needs your help with something."


    Jing Qiu frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t my family''s winery taken over by Jing Ming? He originally promised to give us five million, but he hasn''t given us a penny yet.


    In the past two days, Jingxuan has been pressed for debts, forcing our husband and wife to jump into the river. You can call me now and tell Jingming to call him the money today, okay? "


    Jing Qiu''s eyebrows were cold, "Why don''t you go to Jing Ming directly, what''s the use of looking for me?"


    "You... Aren''t you two the best? He listened to you the most since he was a child. For you, he can fight and fight with others. For your daughter, he can smash my car at will. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Zhuna became a little excited, and her expression became very angry.


    Similarly, Jing Qiu''s face changed when she heard the word "daughter", and she stared at Cao Zhuna displeasedly, "If you don''t talk nonsense to Tongtong, can Tongtong get into a car accident?"


    "This... how can you blame me for this? I just broke the window paper for you."


    Cao Zhuna puffed her chest out, with a confident look, "It''s an undeniable fact that you and her are mother and daughter. Don''t you want to recognize her? Don''t you want her to know about your miserable past?"


    The past... unbearable?


    Jing Qiu felt a pain in her heart, she pointed to the door, her face turned blue, "Get out!"


    Back then, if she hadn''t pushed her every step of the way, would she have left Tongtong and married another country?


    Cao Zhuna was taken aback, and then rolled her eyes, "No! You must call Jing Ming today, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will say other scandals with my mouth."


    "Are you threatening me?" Jing Qiu took a step closer to her.


    Cao Zhuna stepped back subconsciously, her heart skipped a beat, "No... no, I''m here to discuss with you."


    Jing Qiu grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the office forcefully, "I have nothing to discuss with you, let''s go!"


    boom!


    Jing Qiu closed the door, feeling troubled in his heart.


    Cao Zhuna who was outside angrily raised her hand to knock on the door, but when she heard footsteps behind her, she turned around and looked at her, and smiled on her sullen face...


    "Yo, uncle Shao is here too."


    Li Weicheng knew her because several clubs in the upper-class circle held charity banquets every year, and sometimes he and Qingfeng attended together, and he had a deep impression of the women who love to dance and show off in the ladies'' circle.


    "Second Madam, why are you here?" Li Weicheng was slightly surprised.


    "I am here to chat with my sister-in-law."


    "Then now..."


    Embarrassment flashed across Cao Zhuna''s face, she chuckled, "Xiaoqiu is busy, let me wait outside."


    "okay."


    Li Weicheng nodded to her, stepped forward and knocked on the door, "Manager Jing, it''s me."


    Jing Qiu quickly wiped the corners of his eyes, took a deep breath, picked up the things on the table, walked over to open the door, and smiled faintly, "I''ve finished watching."


    She handed the brochure to Li Weicheng, Li Weicheng flipped through it, and said with a smile: "Then let''s do other things tomorrow, I have to go back to Shao''s compound now."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here tomorrow." Jing Qiu nodded.


    Li Weicheng walked away, and after only two steps, Cao Zhuna yelled: "Wait a minute, don''t close the door!"


    Li Weicheng was startled, turned around, and saw Cao Zhuna knocking open the door that was about to close like a mad beast...


    Boom!


    The force was so great that it knocked Jing Qiu inside, and both of them fell to the ground at the same time...


    Li Weicheng was stunned for two seconds, and was about to step over when someone bumped his shoulder, and a petite figure overtook him at an even faster speed.


    Seeing two women on the ground, one lying on his back and the other lying on his stomach, the expression on Lin Tongtong''s face changed from shock to anger.


    "Help them up quickly." Li Weicheng wanted to squeeze through the door.


    Lin Tongtong narrowed her eyes and stepped over first.


    Instead of helping Jingqiu, she squatted down with one hand and picked up Cao Zhuna''s hair, and poured a glass of iced orange juice on her face viciously...


    "Ah!" Cao Zhuna''s dizzy head woke up immediately, staring at the familiar face in front of her, she screamed, "Lin Tongtong, you are presumptuous!"

 Chapter 1443

    Lin Tongtong had a sullen face, and her tone was extremely firm, "If you dare to bully her, I will dare to be presumptuous!"


    Cao Zhuna''s face froze.


    Li Weicheng was so shocked by the sudden scene that he stood still, and did not go to help him in time.


    And Jing Qiu has already straightened up and sat up, seeing her daughter''s pretty eyebrows and eyes stained with anger, her heart is warm and sour...


    When her daughter is really grown up, she will vent her anger for herself.


    But as a mother, Jing Qiu didn''t want to sow the seeds of hatred in her child''s heart. She, Lin Tongtong, should be a loving, happy and sunny girl.


    With red eyes, she pulled Lin Tongtong, "Let go of her, she...she didn''t mean to knock me down."


    Lin Tongtong gave her a complicated look, then let go of her hand, and turned to support her to stand up.


    "Where does it hurt?" She asked in a low voice.


    Jing Qiu smiled lightly, touched his waist, "It''s okay."


    "Don''t be brave, if it hurts, go to the hospital."


    "It''s all right." Jing Qiu resisted the pain in his waist, glanced at Cao Zhuna who was being lifted up by Li Weicheng, and said softly, "You go, I won''t call him, you and your wife can talk to him directly if you need anything."


    After finishing speaking, she grabbed Lin Tongtong''s hand, her eyes became obviously gentle, "Let''s go, follow me to order some dishes."


    "Can''t go!" Cao Zhuna blocked her.


    Jing Qiu took a deep breath, and nodded apologetically to Li Weicheng, "I made you laugh, Mr. Li, it''s getting late, you go first."


    "Then you..." Li Weicheng was a little worried.


    Jing Qiu smiled faintly, "I will take care of the housework."


    Li Weicheng took another serious look at Lin Tongtong and smiled slightly, "Okay then, let''s have a good talk, see you tomorrow."


    As soon as he left, Lin Tongtong stretched out his hand to separate the distance between Jing Qiu and Cao Zhuna, and looked at Cao Zhuna indifferently, "What do you want to say?"


    Cao Zhuna wiped her wet face and yelled at her angrily: "I want money!"


    "Want money? What money?" Lin Tongtong was surprised, "Didn''t you come here to apologize to my mother?"


    "Apologize? Ha!" Cao Zhuna sneered, stretched out her hand to push Lin Tongtong, and said angrily, "Damn girl, let me tell you now, your father''s winery was taken away by that third master Jing, who wanted to take the wine Zhuang pleases your mother!"


    Lin Tongtong raised the corners of her lips, trying to laugh... This woman still thinks that Lin Tongtong was born by her husband?


    "Cao Zhuna, go away! Don''t tell the child this!" Jing Qiu pointed at the door with a pretty face and a cold look.


    How could Cao Zhuna give up?


    If she couldn''t get Jing Qiu to call Jing Ming today, she wouldn''t be able to get the two million, and the debt collectors would go to her newly bought house tonight and ask them to use the house to pay off the debt.


    "Jing Qiu, since you are afraid that I will tell your children about your past, then you agree to my terms!" After finishing speaking, she took out the mobile phone from her bag and handed it over, saying in a commanding tone, "Hit, give Jing Ming Call up."


    With a wave of Lin Tongtong''s hand, her mobile phone flew to the ground...


    The sound of "beep" shattered Cao Zhuna''s hope.


    She grabbed Lin Tongtong''s skirt angrily, her eyes widened, "Damn girl, you are so uneducated, do you believe that I will slap you in front of your mother?"


    Lin Tongtong was fearless, "Okay, you are capable of hitting me in front of her!"


    She wants to see if the mother behind her will stand by and watch? Will she ignore her in order to cover up her past and preserve her own reputation.


    Cao Zhuna felt that she was too arrogant, her eyes popped out with anger, she really raised her hand, "You forced me!"


    call¡­¡­


    Her swung right hand was blocked by someone, and just as she was taken aback, she was slapped heavily on the left cheek...


    Snapped!


    It was not Lin Tongtong who was beaten, but her own face.


    She was stunned, looking at the icy and cold sister-in-law, her mind was blank.


    And Lin Tongtong at the side also looked at Jing Qiu, who was as cold as ice, in surprise, his thoughts kept rising and falling like a tide...


    Mom, she ended up doing it for herself.


    "Cao Zhuna, you think our orphans and widows are easy to bully, don''t you? Isn''t it just my old mess? It''s unbearable in your eyes? So you want to blackmail me?"


    Jing Qiu approached Cao Zhuna, and the cold breath coming out of her body made Cao Zhuna shiver involuntarily.


    She took two steps back and stammered in a panic, "You...don''t do it anymore, I''m your sister-in-law, if you dare to do it again, I''ll go to daddy to sue you!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jing Qiu suddenly raised his hand and slapped her on the right cheek.


    "Cao Zhuna, this slap is what I wanted to slap nineteen years ago! Don''t think that you provoked me in front of my adoptive parents, forced me to marry, and made rumors... I won''t know that you did it!


    In the past, I swallowed my anger and didn''t quarrel with you because I didn''t want my adoptive mother''s illness to get worse. Now, do you still want to treat me as a fool? "


    Cao Zhuna was dizzy from the beating, she looked at Jing Qiu with a cold face, she opened her mouth, unable to refute anything.


    It wasn''t until Jing Qiu grabbed her arm and pushed her out of the office door that she woke up and realized that she had really angered Jing Qiu.


    The result of getting angry is... She Jing Qiu is not afraid of any rumors, not afraid of any scandal, and will not help her say a good word in front of Jing Ming.


    She Cao Zhuna did something wrong today!


    She came to apologize, why did she provoke Jing Qiu?


    "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing Jing Qiu holding Lin Tongtong''s hand and walking towards the kitchen, no matter how hot and uncomfortable her face was, she also ignored the strange eyes of many waiters looking at her, grabbed Jing Qiu''s arm, and suddenly knelt down with a "plop".


    Jing Qiu was taken aback.


    Lin Tongtong grasped her hand subconsciously.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I came here today to apologize to you, please forgive me! Please forgive me!"


    Cao Zhuna raised her red and swollen face and looked at Jing Qiu with tears in her eyes.


    This style of painting changed really fast.


    Jing Qiu pulled her hand away, and looked at her with a hint of sarcasm, "Cao Zhuna, you can go to act now."


    "No no! I''m not acting. I sincerely apologize to you, Xiaoqiu!" Cao Zhuna grabbed her leg and opened her mouth to cry, "Please forgive me. Only when you forgive me can Jing Ming not will embarrass us."


    "Get up!" Jing Qiu said impatiently.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, all the waiters standing onlookers retreated.


    Tears welled up in Cao Zhuna''s eyes, and she begged, "Xiaoqiu, I beg you, please forgive me, I was all wrong before, I was dizzy, I was overwhelmed, and I was delusional.


    Me, relying on myself being your sister-in-law and relying on Tongtong being born by Jing Xuan, I thought you could listen to me..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Tongtong uttered. She pulled Jing Qiu behind her, then bent down and declared seriously, "Listen, I''m telling you clearly now, I wasn''t born by your husband! I wasn''t!"


    Cao Zhuna was extremely surprised, she stared straight at Lin Tongtong''s face, her tears stopped falling, and her crying stopped, she couldn''t believe it...


    how can that be possible? Even the father-in-law at home tacitly agreed that she was born by Jing Xuan.


    "Then... then who was born to you?"


    Lin Tongtong straightened up, took Jing Qiu''s hand again, and smiled faintly, "Someone will announce it to the world tomorrow."


    When Jing Qiu heard this, he glanced at his daughter with complicated thoughts.


    Cao Zhuna sat down on the ground, muttering to herself: "Who else could it be except Jingxuan? Could it be... no, didn''t it mean that he raped a maid? If it wasn''t him, who else?"


    Just now, I endured the anger and grievance for a while, and knelt down to Jing Qiu regardless of face, thinking that she would help her because Jing Xuan was Lin Tongtong''s biological father, but now...


    She raised her head, and suddenly found that the two women in front of her were gone.


    She hurriedly got up and asked a waiter where they went?


    The waiter shook his head, pointed at the door and said, "Madam, please go out. Our manager has said that if you don''t leave, we will have to drive away."


    After hearing this, Cao Zhuna gritted her teeth angrily...


    Jing Qiu! You shameless woman, since you don''t treat me as your own, don''t blame me for being talkative!


    "Stop it! Don''t ask Tongtong''s biological father!" When Jing Xuan received a call from his wife, he immediately scolded her, "Do you think I won''t get any money?"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowsnd of slap in the face of your wife? ¡±


    Cao Zhuna cried while holding the phone.


    Jing Xuan was upset, and roared impatiently: "Xiaoqiu hit you, you deserve it! These two slaps... She probably wanted to shake her off a long time ago, have you forgotten what you did to her before? You still hurt her Tong Tong got into a car accident, which mother can bear it?"


    Cao Zhuna wiped her tears fiercely, "Then tell me, will you give me Jing Ming''s money? I knelt on the ground and apologized!"


    Jing Xuan looked up at the tall inpatient building, and walked to his car, "I just came out of his ward, and he said, if you really apologize, if Jing Qiu said a word, he would immediately give away five million dollars." to my account."


    Five million at once?


    Cao Zhuna was agitated, crying, "I...I apologize."


    "Then tell Jing Qiu to call him."


    "But she doesn''t fight."


    ...


    Lin Tongtong did not accompany Jing Qiu for dinner, because she had already agreed with Grandma Lin that she would go back to cook.


    Jing Qiu didn''t force her to stay, and took her to the fruit shop, bought a bag of fresh fruit and handed it to her with tenderness in his eyes.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I will spend time with you."


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head, looked at her feet, her eyes were sore, "If you don''t have time, don''t use it, I''m not a child."


    Jing Qiu took her hand and stuffed the fruit bag into her hand.


    "Sorry, Mom owes you too much."


    Lin Tongtong''s heart felt sour for a while, and tears overflowed from her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe it, and turned around, "I''m leaving."


    "Tongtong..."


    Lin Tongtong paused, not wanting her to see the tears on her face, "You take care of yourself."


    "Tongtong..." Jing Qiu choked her throat, she opened her mouth and took two breaths, trying to calm herself down, "Go and see him when you have time."


    Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip lightly, she really wanted to ask¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you take an hour to visit him in the hospital?"


    However, she didn''t utter these words in the end, bit her lips tightly, held back her crying, and walked quickly to the bus stop...


    Jing Qiu stood there looking at her figure, and did not leave for a long time.


    When she returned to the bar, she unexpectedly received a call from her father, "Xiaoqiu, are you okay?"


    Jing Qiu put away his emotions and said lightly: "Okay, have you eaten yet?"


    "Just about to eat, but..." He hesitated to speak.


    Jing Qiu immediately guessed that Cao Zhuna might have said something to him, that''s right, when Cao Zhuna went to Jing''s house with a red and swollen face, everyone would ask her "why".


    "Dad, if you want to tell me about the second child''s family, that''s fine. I don''t have time now. I admit to you, I slapped her in the face."


    "Hey...Xiao Qiu, don''t hang up the phone, just help them speak nicely to Jing Ming."


    "Dad, you can eat, goodbye."


    Jing Qiu hung up the phone, stretched out his hand to push away the concealed office, and suddenly found a beautiful woman sitting inside...


    She quickly turned her head and glanced at the hall, only then did she remember that many waiters had gone to eat.

 Chapter 1444

    "Hey, hello!" Seeing Jing Qiu coming in, the beautiful woman stood up and greeted her with a smile.


    Jing Qiu nodded politely, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The woman took out a five-inch color photo from her bag and handed it over with a sweet smile, "Is this you?"


    Jing Qiu was slightly startled, took the photo and glanced at it, his expression changed...


    She found that this was a young photo of her more than 20 years ago. The photo was sealed in plastic, so she was still very clear on it. She was wearing a light green dress with a lotus leaf collar and a ponytail, leaning against a willow tree with a smile. under the tree.


    She clearly remembered that it was taken by Jing Ming. At that time, he was very fond of taking pictures. He asked a classmate to borrow a "fool" camera, and took her to the small river in the backyard to take many pictures.


    "Why do you have my photo?" Jing Qiu was surprised.


    "I found it in Canglang''s room. There are words on the back." The woman''s smile did not change, she looked so bright and beautiful.


    Jing Qiu turned around the photo, and really saw a few flying and phoenix characters in the back of the photo¡ª¡ª


    My sister Jing Qiu.


    A sour taste suddenly surged in his heart, Jing Qiu pulled his lower lip slightly, "What''s your relationship with my brother?"


    "I''m the granddaughter of his godfather, Island Master Black Eagle, and my name is Masati."


    When she raised her eyebrows, Jing Qiu realized that her eyes were blue. Looking carefully, she should be of mixed race, with slightly protruding browbones and profound facial features.


    "My father is also from the East. I stayed on Black Eagle Island and knew Canglang very well. My uncle passed away ten years ago. Canglang inherited all his property. He left that island to me two years ago and left. ...


    In the past two years, I have been thinking about him and have been in touch with him, so I came to him three days ago. "


    She spoke concisely, and Jing Qiu understood what she meant.


    With a faint smile, Jing Qiu turned around and poured her a glass of water, "Then you go directly to him."


    "I found him. He got hurt because of me." Masati took the water glass and looked at Jing Qiu calmly.


    Jing Qiu was taken aback, it turned out that Jing Ming was injured because of this woman?


    Looking up, meeting her passionate gaze, Jing Qiu couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly, "The young lady came to find me..."


    "I want you, sister, to be the master for us, officiate the wedding for us, and I want to marry him!"


    Buzzing... A swarm of bees flew by Jing Qiu''s ears, and the lines on his face turned black.


    "..." She pursed her lips, feeling completely confused.


    This woman is really bold and direct, with a Western personality.


    "Sister." Masati put down the water glass, raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes, "Sister, don''t you agree?"


    Jing Qiu came back to his senses, dodged her probing gaze, turned his back and put the photo on the table.


    "As long as you both want it, I have no problem."


    "Sister, you are so kind!" Masati happily held her arm, her eyes sparkling.


    "Did you know? He said that he only has one relative who he cares about the most. I guessed it was you, so I secretly inquired about your address and wanted to get your permission first, and then I would go to the hospital to propose to him."


    Jing Qiu was startled when he heard the words, and turned his head slowly, his eyes were full of astonishment, "You haven''t told him about this? Including this photo, he didn''t even know it was in your hands?"


    Masati blushed and nodded, "Yes, because I was kidnapped on the road when I came, he rushed over to beat those bad guys away, and was sent to the hospital after being injured.


    And I was taken by the police to make a statement. When I got out, I couldn¡¯t contact him, and I didn¡¯t know where he lived. Fortunately, I had a photo of my sister. So, sister, can you tell me which hospital he is in? "


    Jing Qiu don''t turn his head... So it''s not that I can''t contact him alone.


    Grabbing a pen on the table, she wrote a line on the sticky note, then tore it off and handed it to Masati, "This is the address of the hospital."


    "Thank you sister!" Masati bowed happily to her.


    Jing Qiu felt sore in his heart, "Don''t tell him...I told you."


    "Okay, I will say... I haven''t seen you." Masati raised her hand, turned and ran away.


    She is so young and full of vitality, even her smile is full of youthful sunshine.


    Age...it shouldn''t matter how old Tongtong is, right?


    Jing Qiu closed her eyes, and it took a long time before she opened them, her face returned to her usual cold and indifferent face, she walked to the cabinet, and took out a pack of biscuits from it.


    After tearing open and chewing a few pieces, she picked up the glass of warm water that Masati didn''t drink, and gulped it down...


    Even if I don''t eat, my stomach is already full, and even my chest feels tight.


    Jing Qiu put down his water glass and slowly lay down on the table...


    At dusk, the Shao Family Courtyard.


    The old man was standing in the living room leaning on a cane with a faucet head, looking at the door solemnly...


    After a while, Li Weicheng walked in with the housekeeper, "Dad, I''m sorry, Qingfeng said she has an upset stomach, so she won''t come over to eat tonight."


    "The housekeeper invited me on my behalf, and she refused?" The old man''s expression revealed a touch of sadness.


    The butler shook his head regretfully, "Second Miss said that she has accepted the master''s wishes."


    "So, she won''t come to see me, the old man again?"


    "Dad, no." Li Weicheng hurriedly held his arm to comfort him.


    "Zhiming didn''t live up to it. You should punish him. Qingfeng and I both accept it. She is really not feeling well. After a while, she will definitely come to visit you."


    Fu Shumin and Yu Hui who were standing beside the sofa looked at each other.


    "Dad, let''s go to dinner first, don''t wait for the food to get cold." Fu Shumin came over and said softly.


    The old man entered the restaurant and took a seat at the main seat, and the juniors sat down one after another, but none of them moved their chopsticks first.


    "Call Qing Jin." The old man waved his hand at Fu Shumin, "No matter how busy she is, you should ask her to come back and have dinner with me."


    The fact that Qingfeng didn''t come over for dinner was a big blow to the old man.


    This man always likes his sons and daughters to be around him when he gets old, and he misses him more urgently than anyone else. When Qingfeng suddenly stopped coming, the old man naturally thought of his eldest daughter.


    "Yes, Dad." Fu Shumin took out her mobile phone.


    The old man glanced at the few people present, and seeing so many empty seats, he sighed, "If you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait."


    "Grandpa." Shao Junfei stood up and poured him a glass of freshly squeezed juice sensiblely, "Stop drinking tonight. Dad called me today and said he would come back to see you in two days."


    Only then did the old man smile, his face shining brightly, "Okay, grandpa doesn''t drink alcohol, Qiangzi, you drink with your brother-in-law, go and take out the two bottles of Moutai that I treasure."


    Shao Qiang stood up and nodded to him, "Yes, Dad."


    He came to the old man''s study, found the two bottles of wine, thought for a while, picked up the phone and called Qingfeng...


    "Second Sister, you are going to send Zhiming away tomorrow, but Dad asked you to come over tonight, why don''t you come?"


    Qingfeng replied emotionally: "Why should I go back to that natal house? In everyone''s eyes, Zhiming and I are heinous villains."


    "You are wrong, no one here regards you as a bad person, I originally wanted to wait for you to come over and talk to you, Gu Xinyan invested in Sunset Red Club a month ago, and the person in charge of the investment wrote your name.


    She told me in private that after the club is built, it will be handed over to you to manage it. She said that you are still young, and you will definitely not be able to stay at home. The main reason for letting you retire at the beginning was for the overall situation, but I believe in your management ability..."


    Shao Qiang talked a lot, Qingfeng gradually fell silent, and after a long time, she replied in a low voice: "Thank you for helping me, I don''t have the face to see you now, let''s talk about it later."


    Shao Qiang paused, and then heard her sincerely say: "Also, please apologize to Yu Hui on my behalf, just say that I know I was wrong, please forgive me for my previous rudeness, and live a good life with her Well, goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shao Qiang stood there, unable to calm down for a long time.


    He could hear that Qingfeng''s hoarse voice revealed her sincere remorse and sincere blessings. This time, she did not resent her father''s punishment, but blamed herself and regretted it.


    I hope she and Zhiming will really get better.


    "Dad, the eldest sister said that she will come over soon, and she asked you to eat first." Fu Shumin finished the phone call and looked at the old man with a smile.


    The old man smiled and felt much better, "Then everyone, hurry up and eat. Those who are going to the hospital to see your sister-in-law should go quickly. Don''t be too late and prevent her from resting."


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan nodded, "Yes, let''s go early."


    Shao Yingying didn''t drink any drink either. She wiped her mouth after eating a bowl of rice. Seeing that no one was paying attention, she grabbed a fried chicken leg on the plate in front of her and ran out of the restaurant...


    She came to the male soldiers'' dormitory building, hurriedly, and accidentally bumped into a man who had just come out of the public bathroom.


    The man was naked to the waist, and was knocked onto the washbasin by her. When he looked up and saw her, he hurriedly tore off the towel on his shoulders and turned his back...


    "You...how can you run to the male soldiers'' dormitory?"

 Chapter 1445

    Shao Yingying looked at the washbasin on the ground, then at his strong back, raised her hand and hit him on the back with a "slap".


    Liang Zheng tensed up and froze in place.


    This palm doesn''t hurt the skin, but... it scratches the bone and the heart.


    "Boy, are you more feudal than my grandma?"


    Shao Yingying turned to Liang Zheng, raised her head and stared at his blushing face, "Where is this place? This is my Shao''s yard, and your dormitory is in my yard."


    Liang Zheng pursed his lips and glanced at her nervously...


    Seeing that her eyes moved to his chest, he hurriedly covered it with a towel, blushing even more, "Hey! Why don''t you leave soon?"


    After saying that, he hurriedly bent down to pick up the washbasin, and walked quickly towards his dormitory.


    "Hey!" Shao Yingying chased after him, reaching out to grab him.


    But he was bare-chested, and he didn''t catch the flesh with one hand. She spread five fingers again, and pulled his loose army green beach pants without hesitation.


    Liang Zheng''s heart trembled, and his handsome face, which had just faded from red, suddenly flushed twice.


    "Let go!" He tugged at the waist of his trousers, his heart pounding.


    Why is this third lady getting more and more naughty?


    But Shao Yingying smiled narrowly, turned sideways, and blinked at him, "Hey, Liang Zheng, my computer is broken, brother Ye has no time, so I have to come to you for help."


    "I...I don''t have time." Liang Zheng didn''t dare to look into her talking eyes.


    It seems that if you look at it one more time, you will be confused by her.


    "Where do you have no time? I asked, since my sister-in-law was admitted to the hospital and brother Ye was with her, you have nothing to do."


    "I have to be on duty tonight, so I have to stand at the door."


    "Isn''t there a guard post? It''s okay for you to stand for an hour less, and I will take care of it."


    "no."


    Shao Yingying pulled his trousers forcefully, Liang Zheng''s eyes widened in fright, and he stared at her blankly while pulling his trouser belt...


    The confrontational vigilant eyes made Shao Yingying burst out laughing.


    "Look at your guard, do you think I''ll play tricks and take off your pants?"


    This playful smile is both innocent and heartless, and it''s very unbearable.


    Liang Zhengjun''s face twitched slightly, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and bent forward, Shao Yingying let go of her fingers, twisted her face and showed a crying expression.


    "What are you doing, it hurts me."


    Liang Zheng was taken aback, and hurriedly let go of her hand, "Stop playing, go back!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked away, his back was tall and strong, and his firm back was glowing with moisture, which was really alluring.


    Shao Yingying chirped at him, then raised her left hand, and found that the chicken leg she brought hadn''t been eaten by him yet.


    "Hey...Liang Zheng, wait a minute."


    She chased after her again, Liang Zheng heard this, and immediately ran forward a few steps, with a bang, he ran into his room and closed the door tightly.


    Shao Yingying stood at the door, stared at the chicken leg, and then kicked his door, "Smelly Liangzheng, you don''t know what''s good!"


    After finishing speaking, she hummed again and walked away.


    After walking a few steps, she came back suddenly and threw the golden chicken leg at the door of Liang Zheng''s room...


    "Yingying!" When she came back, Shao Yingying had just driven out of the garage, lowered the car window and beckoned to her, "Go to the hospital?"


    She smiled, "OK."


    The three sisters came to the military hospital in the same car.


    At this time, the lights were just beginning to come on, and all the landscape lights in the courtyard were turned on one after another, but the brighter lobby of the inpatient department building was particularly eye-catching tonight.


    "Is someone going to get married here?"


    Shao Yingying couldn''t help being very surprised when she saw that the interior was decorated like a wedding scene.


    "No way? Why are there no guests for the wedding? Besides, this is a hospital." Shao Lanlan patted her on the head.


    However, the layout of this originally white and spacious hall tonight is really incredible.


    I saw colorful "love" balloons pasted on one wall, with a combination of "LOVE", and red, yellow, white and other roses were placed on the flat ground next to the wall.


    The middle one is a "heart" composed of countless red roses.


    Both vulgar and grand.


    Not only that, there was a circle of red candles around it, but they were not lit, so I guess they couldn''t be lit indoors.


    "Could it be a marriage proposal scene?" Shao Kexin muttered after reading it.


    As soon as she finished speaking, laughter came from the direction of the elevator, "Hahaha... Brother Wolf, come and see."


    The three girls followed the prestige...


    They were all stunned when a curly-haired girl in a red V-neck dragged a big man in a blue-striped hospital gown and appeared in sight.


    Isn''t this Jing Ming?


    "Masati, what are you going to do?" Jing Ming glanced at the red roses on the ground before speaking.


    He pulled the girl away and held his hand tightly, his heroic brows were knotted.


    "Brother Wolf, come here first!"


    Masati stubbornly pulled him into the roses, then took out a red brocade box from her handbag with a smile, and knelt down to him solemnly.


    "Brother Wolf, I propose to you! Let''s get married."


    "Wow..." Shao Yingying cried out in surprise.


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes opened like copper bells, "No way?"


    Shao Kexin was calmer than them, looking at them with a smile on her lips, she seemed to appreciate the scene of a girl proposing to a man.


    "Masati, what are you kidding?" Jing Ming hastily pulled her up and glanced left and right.


    He found that there were more and more people watching.


    "Brother Wolf, promise me, promise me, I really love you!" Masati opened the brocade box and took out the diamond ring from it, "Look, I brought all the diamond rings for our wedding. "


    "Promise her! Promise her!"


    Shao Yingying got excited about watching the show, she waved her hand and shouted, and the others followed suit, "Promise her, promise her!"


    "Yingying, don''t make a fuss." Shao Lanlan took her sister''s hand, "Doesn''t this man have a girlfriend?"


    Only then did Shao Yingying''s eyes flash, "Yes, he has a secretary."


    Just as they were talking, Jing Ming had already pushed away Masati''s hand, his handsome face was serious, "What nonsense!"


    Turning around, he walked away without hesitation.


    Masati followed closely, and the bright red was particularly dazzling among the crowd in the hall.


    "Good job!" Shao Yingying smiled and gave her thumbs up, "He didn''t betray his little secretary."


    But Shao Kexin remembered something Shao Wei told her two days ago, but she didn''t know that the little secretary Shao Yingying was talking about was Lin Tongtong.


    After the crowd dispersed, Shao Kexin said to them: "I heard from Shao Wei that this Jing Ming has a daughter, and her daughter and Shao Wei have become good friends."


    "What? He has a daughter?" Shao Yingying was surprised again, her mouth was wide enough to stuff an egg.


    "Oh my God, he still liked our sister-in-law back then. So, he must be in his forties or fifties, but he looks so young."


    "Okay, let''s go upstairs to see my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law knows the news, she will be surprised too." Shao Lanlan waved her hand.


    "Then don''t talk about it." Shao Kexin said immediately, "Don''t affect her pregnancy."


    "That''s right, I won''t say anything." Shao Lanlan nodded.


    Shao Yingying patted her small mouth, "But I really want to say it."


    Shao Lanlan twisted her ear, "Don''t say it!"


    "Okay, I won''t say."


    But when the three arrived at Gu Xinyan''s ward, seeing her smiling so happily while holding Zheng Yihua''s hand, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that my sister-in-law''s body is really fine.


    The three of them looked at each other, but none of them spoke about Jing Ming.


    They greeted Gu Xinyan, then sat on the sofa and casually chatted about the things that made them feel happiest, while Zheng Yihua sat aside and peeled fruit for them.


    "Grandpa, is he okay?" Gu Xinyan finally asked her family.


    "Okay, grandpa urged us to come see you early tonight." Shao Lanlan replied.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Today, Xing''er and Pickled Cabbage also came to see me. Pickled Cabbage also met a fan. She said that she signed autographs for fans. She was so happy that she ran downstairs to take photos with fans, saying that she would give Ba Brother look."


    "Hahaha... sauerkraut is so funny." Shao Yingying laughed, then reached for the fruit knife in Zheng Yihua''s hand, "Brother, let me cut it."


    Zheng Yihua handed it to her, and said casually, "You know that fan, he is Jing Ming''s little secretary."


    "Yes, the little secretary is called Lin Tongtong." Gu Xinyan added.


    bang!


    Shao Yingying''s fruit knife fell to the ground in shock.


    Zheng Yihua and his wife were startled, and looked at her strangely.


    Shao Lanlan reacted, covered Shao Yingying''s open mouth with another hand, and smiled at Gu Xinyan, "She was shocked."

 Chapter 1446

    Shao Yingying opened her big eyes and said "huh" twice, Zheng Yihua raised her hand and took Shao Lanlan''s hand away, "Don''t cover it, she has something to say."


    Shao Kexin didn''t wait for Shao Yingying to speak, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t be too shocked, brother, sit next to sister-in-law."


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan smiled, "You guys are too careful with me, I''m fine."


    After all, when her husband sat beside her, she still snuggled into his arms like a bird, with a happy expression on her face, "Say it quickly."


    Shao Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a mysterious tone: "Tell you, we just saw a beautiful woman propose to Jing Ming in the hall. She looks a bit mixed, and the scene was very grand."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinyan was indeed surprised, "Then Jing Ming agreed?"


    "No, she said she was messing around."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you know?" Shao Kexin interjected, "Lin Tongtong is Jing Ming''s biological daughter, Shao Wei told me about it."


    Now even Zheng Yihua''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he looked down at his wife in his arms...


    Gu Xinyan was silent, not as shocked as everyone imagined.


    After a while, she finally smiled, "No wonder she looks a bit like Jing Ming, I thought they were married."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    The laughter didn''t stop, Gu Xinyan said to herself again: "Strange, Jing Ming said that he has been wandering outside for more than 20 years, how could he have such a big daughter?"


    Didn''t you say it was born by Jing Xuan?


    "I think he might...became a father the year he left." Zheng Yihua replied thoughtfully.


    Shao Kexin smiled at him, "Yes, I think so."


    "So, Jing Ming is hospitalized here?" Gu Xinyan looked at her husband.


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "It must be. When Lin Tongtong said that he came to see a relative, he should be referring to him."


    "That''s right."


    ...


    "That''s right, this girl is Mr. Jing''s little secretary."


    In the Gu family''s villa, Gu Mingxuan pointed to the photo with his daughter''s cell phone and said to his wife, "The last time I came to Kyoto to meet Mr. Jing, this girl followed behind him."


    "Daddy, has that young lady talked to you?" Ling Qiyue asked hastily.


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "No, I didn''t talk to her boss, Mr. Jing, but I just met her at a friend''s party, and then I left beforehand."


    Ling Moxue smiled and patted her daughter''s head, "Sauercai, you take so many photos when you see a fan. If there are more and more fans in the future, can you take care of it?"


    Ling Qiyue smiled happily and said, "Because she was the first one to ask for my autograph, and she also knew my aunt and uncle."


    Ling Qiyang on the side put down the book in his hand, turned to look at her, "What did you sign?"


    "Sauerkraut."


    "..." Ling Qiyang frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s okay." Ling Qiyang picked up the book again.


    Ling Moxue laughed, "Hahaha... baby, you have to sign your name, Gu Ling Qiyue."


    "But my first name is not easy to write, it''s four characters, and I like the nickname of pickled cabbage, so it''s easy for everyone to remember me, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of her nickname, Ling Qiyue still raised her chin proudly.


    "Hehe..." Gu Mingxuan also laughed, pampering his daughter''s pretty face, "Yes, sauerkraut is very nice."


    Ling Qiyue narrowed her eyes, "Daddy''s big white onions are not bad either."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, she lay down on the armrest of the sofa, clutching her stomach.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at his father''s slightly red face, and couldn''t help but bend the corner of his lower lip slightly...


    It is estimated that everyone is reminded of the previous time.


    Ling Qiyue patted her mother on the back, "Is pancake, big white onion so funny? Do you think it''s old, not fragrant or crispy, or what?"


    Her words not only failed to seal Ling Moxue''s laughing hole, but made her laugh so hard that she squatted on the ground, "Ah, sauerkraut, you...hahaha..."


    Gu Mingxuan stretched out his long arms, grabbed his wife and hugged her in his arms, and said to his daughter, "Your mother didn''t eat salt tonight."


    Ling Qiyue rolled her eyes mischievously at him, "I did it on purpose."


    Gu Mingxuan lightly squeezed her chin, "Don''t say that Daddy is old, Daddy is still very young."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Ling Moxue''s forehead, and rolled his eyes at her ambiguously, "Is it?"


    "Yes, you are young." Ling Qiyue replied.


    Afterwards, she took the phone and sat next to Brother Pug, ignoring the parents who were getting tired of hugging each other.


    "Brother, do you remember this sister''s appearance?" She opened the picture and put it in front of Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang pulled her hand away, "Remember what she does?"


    "Is she our true fan?"


    "is yours."


    "No, it''s the two of us. She said it. She likes you so much."


    "There are many girls who like me."


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback for a while, and then she patted his leg vigorously, "Brother, you must not be complacent or bloated!"


    Ling Qiyang frowned, and gave her a dissatisfied look, "You have committed Xiao Qiuniang''s fault again, don''t control me! Leave me alone, and don''t expect me to take you to Shao''s compound tomorrow."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes widened, and her small mouth was pouted for a long time. Seeing the parents on the opposite sofa treating them as nothing, holding hands and talking in a low voice, she had no choice but to sigh helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t care about you," she slid off the sofa, "I''ll take care of Guoguo, he should be sleeping."


    With her in-laws at home, Ling Moxue also had a leisurely time.


    San''er went out for a walk with his grandparents after dinner, and when he came back, the nanny took him to take a bath, and now he was reading the world map with Gu Jincheng in the upstairs study.


    "Grandpa, I know this. This is Australia, this is Singapore, this is Hong Kong, Thailand... I also know this is the Vatican, which is a very small country."


    In the study room, Gu Qichen''s little finger kept pointing on the map, and his small mouth spoke fluently, with a babyish voice, but articulate.


    Gu Jincheng''s old handsome face was already smiling like an old tree blooming, and Chen Yilan who was standing beside him was bewildered for a while after seeing it...


    My husband is still so charming when he is old, whether he is serious or smiling happily, he is so handsome and seductive.


    Marrying him is really profitable in this life.


    Unable to restrain herself, she reached out and touched her husband''s leg, but with a "snap", she was patted down by him.


    "Hey, I wanted to talk to you, why did you hit me?" Chen Yilan blushed and said angrily.


    Gu Jincheng took a look at her, "Say what you want, what are you doing with your hands on my lap?"


    "Tsk tsk... old couple, I can''t touch your legs, can I?"


    "Ahem! Guoguo is here, don''t be so revealing."


    "Pfft...fake prudence." Chen Yilan couldn''t help laughing, and then said to San''er, "Guoguo, tonight you sleep with grandma and let grandpa sleep on the sofa."


    Seeing his grandson smiling happily, Gu Jincheng immediately straightened his face, "How old is it?"


    Gu Qichen stopped smiling, and carefully stretched out four fingers, but after thinking about it, he pressed down his little index finger again, and said old-fashionedly: "A little more than three years old."


    "The gap between the three-year-old generation is not too small, and the gap has been drawn. Can I still sleep with adults?" Gu Jincheng was serious, but made his wife beside him want to laugh.


    Gu Qichen didn''t understand what the "generation gap" meant, he opened his big black eyes, dazed and surprised, his cerebellum was running fast, and he couldn''t find where the "generation gap" was.


    Seeing her little grandson being teased by her husband to look cute, Chen Yilan smiled and hugged him into her arms, "Don''t listen to your grandpa, he''s just teasing you."


    Just after finishing speaking, Suancai pushed open the door of the study, "Guoguo, sister will take you to sleep."


    Gu Jincheng smiled with satisfaction, and waved to his grandson, "Go, go to bed with my sister."


    Gu Qichen hurried over, grabbed Pickle''s hand, raised his face, and asked cutely, "Sister, what is the generation gap?"

 Chapter 1447

    "Generation gap?" Ling Qiyue didn''t understand for a while, "What generation gap?"


    Gu Qichen looked back at the study, and pointed with his little finger, "Grandpa said, there is a gap between the three-year-old generation, and I have a gap."


    "Hee hee..." Now Ling Qiyue understood.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Gu Qichen asked while walking.


    "Grandpa means that there is a gap between him and you in terms of thinking or practice."


    "don''t know."


    "When you grow up, you will understand."


    Gu Qichen blinked his big eyes, "Then is there a generation gap between you and me?"


    Ling Qiyue didn''t answer him right away. When she got to the room, she found a piece of paper and drew two black lines on the paper. Between the two lines, she drew a girl and a boy respectively.


    "Look, this is you, you stand here, I stand there, are we far away?" She asked her brother.


    Gu Qichen nodded, pointed at the lever and said, "What is this?"


    "This is a ditch, like two small rivers."


    "Do I have to cross two small rivers to get to my sister?"


    "Yup."


    Gu Qichen blinked, "No, I''m standing beside my sister now, no need to cross the river."


    "My sister is talking about ideology. There is a generation gap and a distance between us in ideology." Ling Qiyue pointed to her forehead.


    "Why are you telling Guoguo such a profound question?" Ling Qiyang walked in and patted Gu Qichen''s head lightly, "You don''t need to understand any ideas, your sister didn''t even understand it herself."


    "Brother, I understand." Gu Qichen said old-fashionedly, pointing to the two bars on the white paper, "My sister and I are two rivers apart."


    Ling Qiyang gave a rare "hehe" smile, sat down on his little bed, and said something easy to understand¡ª¡ª


    "You like to sleep with an adult at night, but my sister and I don''t like it. This is because you think differently, because you are still young, and your thinking is different from ours."


    Now, Gu Qichen nodded with a half understanding, "Oh."


    "If you want to catch up with us, you have to sleep alone now." Ling Qiyang patted the pillow again.


    Gu Qichen immediately took off his shoes and climbed onto his crib, "Brother, I''m obedient, and I don''t want an adult to sleep with me."


    "OK, good night."


    Ling Qiyang turned off the headlights, turned on a sleep light for him, and then took his sister out of the children''s room.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me sleep with my brother?" Ling Qiyue pulled his hand away and asked puzzled.


    Ling Qiyang looked at her, "He is three years old, think about what we will do when we are three years old?"


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback for a moment, and then her memory surged like a tide...


    When my brother was Guoguo''s age, he would already take her to the street to buy soy sauce, and he would move a small stool and plug it into a rice cooker to cook porridge for her.


    They will also put the clothes they changed into the washing machine to wash, practice boxing with my uncle, help my mother mop the floor, wipe the table and wash the dishes...


    Her brother can do a lot of things, but she always follows him to help out, living the life of "a child from a poor family is in charge of the family early".


    Although it was bitter at that time, it was delicious. The brother and sister loved each other, and they were happy and beautiful in retrospect.


    "Brother!" Ling Qiyue suddenly hugged Ling Qiyang excitedly, "I don''t want to leave you in this life."


    "Who told you to leave?" Ling Qiyang was not used to being hugged by his younger sister. He pushed her away, but took her little hand naturally, "Let''s go, go to bed early, and you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Why do you have to get up early?"


    "Junfei said to take the three of us to Yunjingling Scenic Area to play. It''s far away, so go early and return early."


    "okay."


    ...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    "Ahui, Ahui." At ten o''clock in the evening, Shao Qiang was still knocking on the door of his wife''s bedroom, begging in a low voice, "Open the door, I''ll come in and look for something."


    Yu Hui sat on the head of the bed in her pajamas, her tone was indifferent as usual, "I''m asleep."


    "Come on, I know you''re not asleep, please open the door quickly? Don''t wake up Dad."


    Helpless, Yu Hui believed his words, got out of bed and opened the door.


    Shao Qiang stepped in, closed the door and locked it.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Hui felt something was wrong, this man was still wearing pajamas, and more importantly...


    "What do you lock it on?"


    Shao Qiang smiled slightly, put his arms around her, and salivated, "Honey, it''s been so long, should you forgive me?"


    He breathed out the smell of alcohol, his face was flushed, and his breath was short of breath. It seemed that the blood in his whole body was boiling, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Let go, I don''t want to forgive you!" Yu Hui struggled hard.


    But a man''s strength is great after all, especially when his blood is full, his strength is like a wild beast. Yu Hui couldn''t break free from his shackles, and was crushed on the bed by her husband after a while...


    The pajamas fell on the ground, and it was beautiful.


    When he was excited, Shao Qiang lay beside her ear and sighed hoarsely: "I''m suffocating, it''s good to have a wife."


    Yu Hui gritted her teeth and didn''t turn her head...


    Two lines of tears slowly rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    After the incident, Shao Qiang went to take a shower, and when he came back, he saw Yu Hui wrapped in a silk quilt and motionless, while the teardrops on his face were crystal clear under the light.


    With a soft heart, he stepped forward and bent down to touch her face, "I''m sorry, Ah Hui."


    "Get out!" Yu Hui''s eyes were red, and the eyes were still full of obvious resentment.


    Shao Qiang knelt down slowly, and took her hand, "I used to be confused, I was fickle, and I couldn''t see your kindness, but now... my prodigal son turns around, so please accept me."


    Yu Hui''s tears became more abundant, she sat up, kicked him on the shoulder, and growled¡ª¡ª


    "Who do you think I am? When you miss me, come in and rape me once, talk about my wife''s goodness, and treat me as an outsider when you don''t want me. From marriage to now, how many times have you been sincere and sincere with your love? with me?"


    I want to vomit all the grievances in my heart at this moment!


    A woman''s forbearance is not that she is stupid and numb, but that the pain is so deep that she has no strength to take it out.


    And vent just don''t want to be patient anymore!


    "Honey, I came in because I missed you... wanted to love you, and wanted to reconcile with you. You... you forgive me, we will live a good life in the future, trust me."


    "Damn!" Yu Hui picked up the pillow and threw it at it, "I give you chances again and again, but you never reformed properly, I hate you! I hate you!"


    After she yelled, she jumped out of bed, and Shao Qiang realized that she had put on her pajamas.


    However, she started grabbing things in the room and throwing them at him, causing him to cover his head and hide around, yelling: "Honey, don''t do this! Don''t do this! You are like this..."


    "Like a shrew?"


    Yu Hui grabbed the pillow on the floor and threw it at him thoughtlessly, cursing while hitting¡ª¡ª


    "Let me tell you, not many women like to be shrews, and you men forced women to become shrews! You forced me!


    After so many years of marriage, I have always demanded myself as a good daughter-in-law, respecting my parents-in-law, educating my two daughters carefully, and being respectful and polite to your family, but what happened? "


    Shao Qiang raised his hand, "I''m sorry! I wronged you, I, I..."


    "I dote on you too much! I love you so much! Shao Qiang, you are a stinky man without a conscience!


    I have never beaten or scolded you, or controlled you, so you always thought I was easy to bully, you acted recklessly outside, mistresses followed one after another, I swallowed my anger... woo woo woo... I am really blind, how could I marry you? "


    Yu Hui was tired from beating and scolding, and suddenly squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    Shao Qiang''s body was covered with feathers, and the bath towel wrapped around his waist almost fell off.


    He tied up the towel in embarrassment, patted the feathers on his head, and then squatted down, holding his crying wife tightly in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... If I dare to mess around again in the future, you will divorce me."


    Yu Hui raised her head abruptly, "Okay! We''re going to get a divorce tomorrow!"


    Shao Qiang was shocked!

 Chapter 1448

    "divorce?"


    After breakfast, the old man who had just returned to his study immediately threw his cane on the ground when he heard the news, "Are they going to piss me off?"


    The butler hurriedly picked it up, supported his arm and let him sit on the sofa, and said respectfully: "Second Master wants you to persuade Second Madam."


    "Why didn''t he dare to come in and talk to me?"


    No wonder Yu Hui didn''t show up for breakfast today, but Shao Qiang raised his head from time to time and smiled very flatteringly at him.


    It turned out that he was hiding his thoughts.


    "He said that the second wife has made up her mind, and said that after breakfast, he should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities."


    After hearing this, the old man felt a lump in his chest, and he didn''t let out a breath, his face suddenly turned pale...


    "Come here!" the butler yelled while stroking the old man''s chest to make him feel comfortable.


    Shao Qiang, who was waiting outside, rushed in immediately, followed by Fu Shumin in a panic, "What''s wrong?"


    "dad!"


    Shao Qiang bent down and wanted to help the old man, but he didn''t want the old man who had just recovered his breath to raise his hand and slap him on the face...


    Shao Qiang immediately "plopped" and knelt in front of his father''s knee, his voice hoarse, "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    Fu Shumin was stunned, then turned around and closed the door of the study, lest the servants and children see the scene inside.


    "Niezi! You...are you messing around outside again?" The old man pointed at his second son''s nose tremblingly.


    Shao Qiang shook his head, "No, Dad, I don''t."


    "Then why did Ah Hui divorce you?"


    Shao Qiang lowered his head and said sadly: "She never forgave me for what happened before, she vented to me last night, and she still feels that she has not relieved her anger, so she must go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce with me."


    "It''s a mess. After many years of marriage, you kept a mistress outside without telling her and your family. No wife can bear it if she finds out! Tell me, how did you deal with the mistress I asked you to deal with last time?"


    "The house has been sold, and the money has been handed over to the finance department. As for her, I... I have let her leave the capital, and I will never have any contact with her from now on."


    "What about the confession letter you were asked to write to your wife?"


    "I wrote it, but Ah Hui tore it up without reading it."


    The old man sighed and leaned weakly on the back of the sofa.


    Fu Shumin hurried up to appease her, "Dad, calm down, Ah Hui is a reasonable woman, I''ll go and tell her, you should take a rest here first, uncle, give Dad a head massage, housekeeper, hurry up A cup of ginseng tea."


    She went out after she finished speaking, and bumped into her second son who was carrying a mountaineering bag and came down happily whistling at the stairs.


    "Junfei, where are you going?"


    "Go climbing." Shao Junfei smiled.


    "What? What kind of mountain do you climb in summer?"


    "Mom, you don''t understand. It''s cooler in the mountains than in the city."


    "I knew there were a lot of mosquitoes in the mountains in summer, so don''t go there!" Fu Shumin dragged his backpack.


    Shao Junfei looked distressed, "Mom, have you forgotten what Dad said? He said that boys have to go to difficult places, and only in this way can their bodies be strong. You can''t raise me like a flower in a greenhouse. If that''s the case ..."


    "Second Young Master." Before finishing speaking, Liang Zheng came in from outside to report, "The Gu family''s car was parked outside the guard post, and the three children inside said they were looking for you."


    Shao Junfei immediately pushed away his mother''s hand, "Mom, I''m leaving, I''ll have a good talk with you when I come back."


    "Hey! You...you stop for me!"


    When Fu Shumin heard that there were still three children from the Gu family, she was even more worried, and waved to Liang Zheng, "Hurry up and stop the Gu family''s car, and bring the three children home first."


    "Yes, ma''am." Liang Zheng hurried out.


    Shao Yingying came out of the restaurant and saw Liang Zheng flashing out of the living room, she looked at Fu Shumin strangely, "Auntie, what happened?"


    "Yingying, go out quickly and help Liang Zheng bring the Gu family''s child back. You entertain me first, and I''ll go up to see your mother."


    Fu Shumin waved to her, and when she saw her obediently ran out, she breathed a sigh of relief and walked upstairs...


    Shao Yingying chased out of the compound and saw Liang Zheng standing in front of the sentry post, and outside the railing, Shao Junfei had one hand in his trouser pocket, looking handsome and arrogant.


    "You! Go back right away!" He ordered Liang Zheng.


    Liang Zheng remained motionless, "Madam asked me to invite the three children to sit at home first."


    "No! My mother won''t let us go out to play." Shao Junfei knew his mother too well.


    It may be that losing Shao Ye in the past left too deep a trauma in her heart. Since giving birth to him, she has cared for him in every possible way and never let him travel alone.


    "Second Young Master, they are guests." Liang Zheng pointed to the luxurious off-road vehicle.


    The three children in the car were looking at them from the window...


    "Brother, what should we do? Shao Junfei doesn''t seem to be able to take us there." Ling Qiyue took Brother Chin''s hand.


    Pug was very calm, "It''s okay, he can handle it."


    Mi Rongxing beside him turned his head and said to the driver Zhao Rui: "The door is unlocked, let me go down."


    Ling Qiyang grabbed his arm, "Don''t go down and make trouble, didn''t you hear that tall bodyguard say that he is here to take us?"


    Ling Qiyue rolled her eyes, and immediately said: "Brother, if we drive the car away, they will think that we are not going, and then brother Junfei can come and chase us."


    "Good idea." Ling Qiyang agreed.


    And here, Shao Junfei and Liang Zheng are still confronting each other...


    "Second Young Master, if you want to go out, let''s talk to Madam together, and I will accompany you." Liang Zheng took a step back.


    Shao Junfei was thinking that this method was feasible, but when he heard a "squeak" from behind, the Gu''s off-road vehicle drove away.


    "Hey!" He started to chase after him.


    As soon as Liang Zheng saw it, he raised his long legs and was about to jump over the railing when someone grabbed his clothes...


    Turning his head, he looked at the smiling Shao Yingying and said anxiously: "What are you doing? Let go!"


    "Forget it, don''t chase after them! The children agreed to go on a trip today, and they will still leave if they catch up."


    "But Madam asked me to take the three children back." Liang Zheng broke her hand and decided to chase after her.


    Shao Yingying bent over the railing quickly, and opened her arms to stop him, "Hey, Liang Zheng, are you out of your mind? Can your legs catch up with that four-wheeled cart?"


    Liang Zheng blushed anxiously. He saw that the car had stopped far away and let Shao Junfei, who was chasing up behind him, sit on it...


    If Shao Yingying didn''t stop her, he would definitely catch up.


    But now...


    He felt anxious, saw a jeep parked beside him, and got on it without any explanation, "Miss San, get the key!"


    "Hey, are you really going after them?"


    "I have to protect them!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll go with you." Shao Yingying asked the sentry for the car keys and got into the car. When the car started, she called out to the sentry, "Tell my mother, we went on an outing with the children."


    After shouting, she giggled and made a grimace at Liang Zheng, who had a serious expression on her face, "Drive well, my life is in your hands... ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, the car sped up like an arrow, so frightened that she casually grabbed the belt around his waist, "Slow down, slow down!"


    "Don''t catch me!" Liang Zheng roared.


    "Then what am I catching?"


    "Safety handrail!"


    Shao Yingying looked up at the roof of the car, but still did not let go, "I like to catch you!"


    "..." Liang Zheng looked at her speechlessly.


    Fortunately, he quickly found the black Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle.


    Since he was following them, there was no need to overtake them, so Liang Zheng slowed down and heaved a sigh of relief before he felt his face was wet.


    Turning her head, she saw that Shao Yingying''s face was flushed with sweat beads like crystals sticking to her fair cheeks and the bridge of her nose, embellishing her small face even more beautiful and attractive.


    He tightened his throat, freed a hand from the steering wheel, turned on the air conditioner, and then separated her little hand from his belt...


    "Woo..." Shao Yingying also saw the Mercedes-Benz in front of her, leaned her tense body back on the chair, relaxed her whole body, and let out a deep breath.


    "Liang Zheng, you''re driving crazy." She looked at the serious driver with disapproval, "Do you know that you ran a red light just now?"


    "This is a military vehicle."


    "Military vehicles are not allowed either! You are not on a special mission now."


    Liang Zheng glanced at her and suddenly smiled.


    His smile is beautiful, especially when his face is still covered with sweat, his eyes are deep and clear, a little brighter than the stars, and under his tall nose, his well-defined lips are slightly curved, which is really charming.


    It is said that Liang is responsible for the beauty of the male soldiers, and it seems to be true.


    Shao Yingying was dazed, a little crazy.


    Liang Zheng glanced at her briefly, turned his head quickly, thought for a while, then took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it over, "Wipe the drool."


    Shao Yingying was taken aback for a moment, then wiped her mouth with her finger, her face flushed "shua".


    "Smelly Liangzheng, I''m sweat instead of saliva!"


    Liang Zheng pursed his lips and narrowed his beautiful eyes, "..."


    The Gu Family Compound.


    "What''s going on?" When Fu Shumin went downstairs and saw that there were no children in the living room, she was stunned.


    Sister Ying came over and said to her, "Liang Zheng couldn''t stop the second young master, so he had to drive to follow them, and the third young lady also went."


    Yu Hui, who was following Fu Shumin, was slightly surprised, "Where are you going?"


    "They said they were going on an outing in the mountains, and they will be back today." Sister Ying replied.


    Fu Shumin sighed dissatisfiedly: "Why don''t these children listen to the adults? It''s good that Junfei is so old. You must know that there are three children from the Gu family."


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the adults of the Gu family can let three children who are much younger than the second young master go out to play, which shows that they are completely at ease."


    "Okay, anyway, Liang Zheng is following, let them go." Fu Shumin took her hand, "Then let''s go see Dad."


    As soon as the two of them reached the door of the study, the door opened from the inside, and the butler nodded to them, "Come in."


    Shao Qiang was still sitting obediently beside the old man, with a hint of distress on his brows. When he saw his wife coming in, there was a hint of pleading in his eyes, and he looked at his wife pitifully.


    Yu Hui didn''t look at him, and followed Fu Shumin to sit on the sofa opposite, and gently greeted the old man: "Dad."


    The old man opened his slightly closed eyes, pushed away Shao Qiang''s hand pinching his knee, and cleared his throat, "Have you figured it out? Do you really want a divorce?"


    "Well, I don''t have any relationship with him anymore." Yu Hui nodded.


    "No! I have feelings." Shao Qiang said hastily, "I have two daughters with Ah Hui, how can I have no feelings, Dad, she is lying!"

 Chapter 1449

    The old man glared at him, "Shut up!"


    Shao Qiang lowered his head and stroked his forehead.


    "Ahui, didn''t you promise Dad that you would never leave Shao''s compound and would always be Dad''s good daughter-in-law?" The old man looked at the second wife again.


    Yu Hui sat in a dignified posture and nodded at him, "Yes, I will always be your daughter-in-law, so after the divorce, I asked my father not to let me move out of the compound. I discussed it with my sister-in-law before, and I can live in the small house at the back." building."


    "What does this sound like?" The old man waved his hand, "If you want to live in the small building, Shao Qiang will live there."


    Shao Qiang replied in a low voice: "I don''t want a divorce."


    "But your wife is leaving!"


    "Dad," Fu Shumin said, with a slight smile on her face, "I did Ah Hui''s ideological work, and she agreed that the divorce procedures can be done later, but during this time she wants to separate from Shao Qiang."


    Hearing this, Shao Qiang suddenly raised his head, "Separated? We now have one bedroom and one study, aren''t we also separated?"


    "Ah Hui said she didn''t want to be in the same room with you."


    Shao Qiang''s eyes moved to Yu Hui, and Yu Hui rolled her eyes at him resentfully.


    The old man naturally understood the mood of the second daughter-in-law, he nodded, "Ah Hui, father respects you, Shao Qiang is really sorry for you these years, father is responsible for not educating him well.


    So, Dad can''t force you to forgive his mistakes, so I agree with you to separate. If he refuses to mend his ways after repeated admonitions, you can go through the formalities again, and Dad agrees. "


    "Dad, how dare I, it''s just...how long has this been apart?" Shao Qiang had a bitter face.


    The old man looked at him seriously, "Ah Hui decides the time, if you can''t make her fall in love with you again, you will always be a living bachelor!"


    ...


    Yunjingling.


    "Sauerkraut, I''ll carry you on my back."


    On the forest path leading to Wangri Peak, the steps were endless, Shao Junfei took off his backpack and hung it on his chest, squatting down to carry Ling Qiyue on his back.


    Ling Qiyue shyly glanced at her elder brother beside her, then shook her head, "No need, I can go."


    Today, she is wearing a set of white sports shorts, a pair of hiking sneakers under her feet, and her long hair is tied into a high ball. She looks pretty, light and lively.


    But the mountain is really high, and she has climbed hundreds of steps, plus she has never climbed a mountain in London, and her feet are sore from walking.


    The sweat on his face kept rolling down like raindrops, and his breath was not stable, and he was panting after taking a step.


    "Sister, I''ll carry you." Ling Qiyang handed the backpack to Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing was very responsible, not only took his bag, but also asked Ling Qiyue to take off the bag, "Let me carry it, I have strength."


    "Okay, bro, your sister is my sister. I am five or six years older than you. As a big brother, can I watch my brother carry my sister?"


    After Shao Junfei finished speaking, he hugged Ling Qiyue, then turned her arm, turned her body behind his back, and easily went up with her on his back...


    Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing looked at each other, Mi Rongxing covered his mouth and smiled, "Junfei is so good, he must like sauerkraut, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ling Qiyang took the bag back from his hand and put it on his back again.


    "Give it all to me, young masters."


    The bodyguard and driver of the Gu family, Zhao Rui, was carrying a large bag in his hand and was always behind to protect them.


    At this time, he saw Shao Junfei carrying the sauerkraut and leaving, and the two young masters were sweating profusely, so he took their bags onto him.


    He still looked at Mi Rongxing with a smile, "Can you still walk? If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Mi Rongxing patted his small chest, "You underestimate me!"


    After saying that, he raised his legs and went to chase Shao Junfei in front. When Ling Qiyang saw it, he waved his hands to Zhao Rui who was behind him, "Hurry up, let''s go!"


    With a flash of his eyes, he suddenly saw two people not far behind, and he still knew them.


    Taking two steps back, he asked Zhao Rui, "Why are the Shao family''s bodyguards here?"


    Zhao Rui had already met Liang Zheng and the others, he smiled, "Because I was worried about everyone, so I also rushed over."


    "Oh."


    Ling Qiyang smiled, he already found that the third miss of the Shao family couldn''t move anymore.


    Indeed, Shao Yingying couldn''t walk because she was wearing a pair of high heels.


    "what!"


    Seeing Shao Junfei walking so easily with sauerkraut on his back, just as she was about to say something, her shoes turned and she almost fell.


    Fortunately, Liang Zheng, who was on the side, had a sharp eye and quick hands, and immediately supported her body.


    "Is it okay?" Liang Zheng asked.


    Shao Yingying sat down with her face twisted, raised her eyes and glanced at him, her small mouth was slightly pursed, and she touched her right ankle, "The foot seems to be twisted, and it hurts a bit."


    Liang Zheng hurriedly squatted down, took off her sandals, gently pinched her ankle with his fingers, and then raised his head and asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    It doesn''t hurt.


    But...it would be better to let him carry him on his back.


    As a result, Shao Yingying''s little face became even more painful, and when she blinked, there were crystal drops of water in her eyes, which corresponded with the beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, which was quite pitiful.


    "It hurts, it hurts... Ah, stop pinching."


    Liang Zheng was puzzled, there was no dislocation, neither red nor swollen...


    He lifted her feet up, just as he wanted to see if she had hurt her tendons, but Shao Yingying pressed her skirt and exclaimed, "Ah...what are you doing, you you...you rascal!"


    Liang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes fell on her hand on the heels of her legs, and his handsome face flushed red.


    Injustice!


    "Ahem!" He immediately put down her feet and stood up, tugged at the white shirt on his body in embarrassment, and swallowed, "I... I just want to see your feet."


    Didn''t want to see that place at all, ok?


    "But I''m wearing a skirt." Shao Yingying raised her head and looked at his blushing face from a ninety-degree angle of view.


    His flushed face was full of sweat, which was really beautiful.


    "I only look at the feet." He said again without turning his head, like a stubborn and wronged boy.


    Shao Yingying covered her mouth, wanting to laugh.


    "Okay, I misunderstood, then...then how do we go now."


    Only then did Liang Zheng turn around, and looked down at her feet that were not swollen...


    For a special soldier, he was able to deal with minor injuries, but unfortunately, he came out temporarily without any medicine on him, not even saliva.


    After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand, "Stand up and have a look, can you still go?"


    Shao Yingying also couldn''t say that she was in too much pain to leave. She had to "act" in front of such a straight man, and she had to act well without showing any flaws.


    The straight guy is sometimes incomprehensible, but it doesn''t mean that he is not careful when dealing with certain things. Look at his sharp eyes, which clearly hides doubts about her.


    "Yeah." She gave him her hand, and stood up with his strength.


    "Take a step." Liang Zheng said, staring at her feet.


    Shao Yingying glanced at his handsome face, you still want to test?


    She raised her foot, stepped up a step, and bent down pretendingly in the next second, "Ah yo... ah yo! It''s too bad, it hurts."


    She was dripping with sweat, and the tears from the corners of her eyes "pained". She pursed her mouth and said, "Liang Zheng, let''s go, leave me alone."


    Liang Zheng raised his head and looked up the mountain, only to find that those children had disappeared.


    Looking at Shao Yingying''s painful little face again, he sighed softly, and took out a blue and white checked handkerchief from his trouser pocket, "Here, wipe your face."


    Shao Yingying stared at his handkerchief in a daze, "You...you also use a handkerchief?"


    Liang Zheng lowered his eyes, "My sister gave it to me."


    "It''s beautiful." Shao Yingying hurriedly took it and wiped her face lightly, the crying face has turned into a smiling face.


    Liang Zheng looked at her with a strange expression.


    Shao Yingying realized that she had lost her composure, and hurriedly bent down again, not daring to look him in the eyes, "I...I''d better sit here, I can''t stand."


    She licked her lower lip, and to be honest, she was a little thirsty after walking such a long way and sweating a lot.


    Liang Zheng paused for two seconds, then helped her to sit on a nearby rock, "You sit here first."


    After speaking, he turned and ran down.


    "Hey! Where are you going?"


    Liang Zheng didn''t answer her, and after about ten minutes, she saw Liang Zheng walking back holding a dark green banana leaf with a ladle of clear water on it.


    "This is mountain spring water, you can drink it."


    His face was red, and he glanced at Shao Yingying with his bright eyes, then quickly moved away.

 Chapter 1450

    Shao Yingying was suddenly touched.


    She grabbed Liang Zheng''s wrist, lowered her head, drank all the water in the leaves, wiped her mouth, and smiled at Liang Zheng with crooked eyes...


    "Thank you."


    Liang Zheng glanced at her shyly, turned around slowly, wiped the banana leaves on his sleeves, then bent down to pick up one of her shoes, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, and then squatted down.


    "Come on." He said in a low voice.


    Seeing him squatting down and sticking a banana leaf half a meter long and wide on his back, Shao Yingying was slightly startled, "Are you... wanting to carry me?"


    Just memorize it, what does he mean by posting a banana leaf?


    "Come on up." These three words are still there, without much emotional ups and downs.


    Shao Yingying confirmed that he was going to carry her on her back, she was overjoyed, and laid down on his back generously.


    When she put her arms around his shoulders, she realized his intention of attaching the banana leaves.


    This summer, both of them are wearing thin clothes, he is wearing a shirt, she is wearing a chiffon knee-length skirt, if the fabric is used, their skins will touch each other...


    It''s mind-boggling.


    Shao Yingying''s little face turned red.


    Although his chest was just pressed against the banana leaf, his hands were in the hollows of her knees, while her bare hands were on his shoulders, and her face was almost touching his.


    She could clearly smell the masculinity on his body, and when her cheek lightly touched his hard hair, the tingling itch made her heart beat wildly.


    She tried to calm herself down and control her mind not to think about it.


    "Hey, Liang Zheng, am I heavy?" She picked up the topic to distract her senses from impacting her thoughts.


    "Heavy."


    A word, low and revealing a trace of hoarseness.


    God knows how tense the nerves of his whole body are, growing so big, it''s the first time he has contact with a mature girl''s body, and the silky feeling under the fingertips is too obvious.


    her legs.


    Moreover, I don''t know if the third lady did it on purpose or on purpose, why did she put her face so close to her neck?


    The girlish scent of her body entered his nose along with the wind, scratching his mind and making his mouth dry.


    Whirring whirring¡­¡­


    He secretly exhaled a tense breath, calming down the turmoil in his heart.


    "Why am I so heavy? I''m only over eighty catties, okay?" Shao Yingying tilted her head and stared at his profile.


    His profile is also very good-looking, the facial features are clear and profound, each line seems to have been carefully carved and modified by a craftsman, and the prominent Adam''s apple is really sexy.


    Shao Yingying''s eyes locked on his Adam''s apple, seeing it move up and down, "I thought you weighed a hundred catties."


    "Hey!"


    No girl likes to be seen as fat, and Shao Yingying is the same. She slapped his Adam''s apple, "Si Liangzheng, in your eyes, do I have such roundness?"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she remembered that she did have a small round face with baby fat. Everyone said that she was sweeter and cuter than her sister because she had a petite and soft baby face.


    Beautiful double eyelids and big eyes, a petite nose, a small mouth with sharp edges and corners, round cheeks, fair and delicate skin, so cute that people want to pinch her when they see her.


    She is the most lively and lovely young lady of the Shao family in the eyes of the male soldiers. Many male soldiers will smile slightly when they see her, and like to look at her more.


    But Liang Zheng rarely smiled when he saw her.


    "It''s quite round." See, the straight man replied like this.


    But Shao Yingying didn''t care, she poked his Adam''s apple playfully, Liang Zheng hastily turned his head, his cheeks turned even redder.


    Shao Yingying smiled, "Okay, if you say how many catties it is, then are you sure you want to carry me all the way to the top of the mountain, and then carry me back down?"


    Liang Zheng glanced ahead, frowned slightly, "There is a gazebo up there, sit there for a while, I''ll go after them."


    After the words fell, he quickened his pace.


    Shao Yingying hugged him tightly, shaking her body gently on it, the feeling was really beautiful.


    A cool breeze brushed her cheeks, she suddenly opened her hands, "Wow, Liang Zheng, I''m about to fly on your back."


    Liang Zheng rolled his eyes, pursed his thin lips, and instead of slowing down, he ran a few more steps.


    Shao Yingying giggled. At this moment, she was like a heartless and innocent little girl, enjoying the wonderful time when a big man carried her behind her back.


    The gazebo has arrived.


    Liang Zheng put down Shao Yingying and let out a long sigh of relief. Just as he wiped the sweat off his face, he heard the banana leaf fall to the ground with a "plop".


    He turned around and saw that Shao Yingying was smiling wide, her big eyes were watery, and she made a cute face at him.


    Liang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and looked down, only to realize that he was cheated by her.


    Where did her foot hurt, that naked white right foot was spinning around on the ground, not to mention how attractive it was.


    "Hehe... Thank you, you are the second man in my life who has carried my back." Shao Yingying wanted to poke his nose cutely.


    Liang Zheng tilted his head, took out her shoes and threw them at her feet without a smile on his face, "Let''s go!"


    "Hey! Liang Zheng! Don''t walk so fast, wait for me."


    Seeing him striding forward, Shao Yingying was in a hurry. She immediately took off the other shoe and ran after him barefoot, "Slow down."


    Liang Zheng walked the mountain road for more than 100 meters, and then looked back at her, and saw that she was chasing him with a shoe in one hand and a twig on the side of the road with the other. , frowning from time to time.


    Seeing this, his deep eyes obviously flashed a trace of unbearable, bent down and took off the black and white sneakers on his feet, and when Shao Yingying arrived, he said in a low voice: "Put it on."


    Shao Yingying was slightly taken aback, "Huh? Your shoes are so big, I..."


    "It''s better than being barefoot."


    Unable to explain, he squatted down and lifted her left foot and stuffed it into his shoe, untied the shoelace and tied it tighter, then changed the direction and put it on for her right foot.


    Afraid of falling, Shao Yingying put one hand on his shoulder and stared at him condescendingly...


    From this angle, she couldn''t see his face, but his slender fingers also fascinated her eyes.


    His fingers have distinct joints, the back of his hand is white, the blue blood vessels are clearly visible, and he is very flexible when tying shoelaces.


    "Okay." Liang Zheng raised his head, and his gaze fell into a pair of big eyes as clear as Bambi''s.


    These eyes are as beautiful as Wang Qiuhong, smiling with a hint of affection.


    He froze for a moment, and his heart jumped inexplicably.


    Feeling this was wrong, he hurriedly looked away, stood up and snatched the leather sandals from her hand, cleared his throat, and stopped looking at her, "Follow me!"


    This time, his pace was faster, and even though he was barefoot, he still walked like the wind.


    Shao Yingying looked at his handsome back and shook her head, touched her slightly hot face, then raised her feet and chased after him...


    "Hey, Liang Zheng, don''t be so fast, slow down a little bit, your shoes are big, I can''t run fast."


    The man in front slowed down a little, but he didn''t look back.


    The winding tree-lined mountain road ahead...


    Ling Qiyue, who put her arms around Shao Junfei''s neck, began to call non-stop: "Brother Junfei, you are tired, put me down quickly."


    Shao Junfei still walked briskly, "I''m not tired, carrying you is like carrying a bag."


    "But I saw a lot of sweat on your face." As she spoke, she raised her little hand to wipe the sweat beads off his face.


    Feeling her soft little hands brushing his cheeks, Shao Junfei''s heart skipped a beat, his face flushed, "I sweat only when it''s hot."


    "Are you thirsty?"


    "fine."


    "Put me down and drink some water first."


    But Shao Junfei was still afraid that she would be tired, so he walked two more bends with her on his back, and he didn''t put Ling Qiyue down until he was in front of a cable bridge.


    As soon as they stopped, the two little boys behind ran up, and Mi Rongxing happily called out: "Sauerkraut!"


    Ling Qiyue turned around and smiled at them, asking, "Are you tired?"


    Mi Rongxing shook his head, but was out of breath while speaking, "No...not tired."


    Shao Junfei took out mineral water from his bag, unscrewed the lid and handed it to sauerkraut, "Drink it."


    The sauerkraut was naturally taken and took two sips. After drinking it, he realized that his brother had been staring at him, and there was obviously a trace of blame in his eyes.


    She hurriedly handed the bottle back to Shao Junfei, "I brought water."


    Shao Junfei smiled faintly, raised the bottle and drank it in big gulps, without even wiping the mouth of the bottle.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at him, then took his sister''s hand, "Do you dare to walk on this cable bridge?"


    Because of the summer vacation, there are still many students and tourists who come here to play. As the sun rises, there are more and more tourists. The children walking on the bridge like to climb the rope and shake the bridge from side to side, laughing happily. .


    Ling Qiyue suddenly became a little scared, "Brother, what should I do? I seem to be afraid of leaving."


    Zhao Rui was opening the bag and handing the water cups to the two young masters one by one. Hearing that the sauerkraut said he was afraid, he hurriedly said, "Don''t be afraid, uncle will carry you there."


    "Let me recite it." Shao Junfei said.


    Ling Qiyang rejected them, "No, I will lead her by myself, she will definitely overcome her fear."


    Mi Rongxing also came up to hold Ling Qiyue''s other hand.


    "Sauerkraut, and me, Bago and I will lead you along. The three of us grew up together. Grandpa said that if we have difficulties, we should solve them together and form a bond."


    Ling Qiyue nodded after listening, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    After all, it''s the granddaughter of the Gu family, Ba Ge''s younger sister. From the time she was trembling before to when she finally smiled, she never yelled "scared".


    She walked over the two-hundred-meter cable bridge smoothly. Ling Qiyang hugged her shoulder happily, and patted her twice encouragingly, "I will tell your grandfather, you are not afraid of heights anymore."


    Ling Qiyue smiled brighter than the sun, "Well, I''m not afraid anymore."


    "Then you can fly a plane when you grow up." Mi Rongxing added.


    Ling Qiyue''s smile disappeared suddenly, and she gently shook Ling Qiyang''s hand, "Then you better not tell grandpa."


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Rui standing behind them couldn''t help laughing.


    Shao Junfei followed with a laugh, and the next second, his eyes froze again, staring closely at the couple on the bridge...


    The man was tall and handsome, walking barefoot on the bridge steadily, while the woman staggered, pulling the man''s hand for a while, and pulling his belt for a while, screaming from time to time.


    "Third Sister!" Shao Junfei hastily put down his bag and ran to the bridge, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you go."


    When Shao Yingying heard this, she quickly let go of Liang Zheng''s clothes...


    No matter what, they couldn''t do anything out of bounds in front of the Shao family.


    Because the old man once said to his three granddaughters¡ª¡ª


    "The male soldiers in the yard are strictly disciplined, and you girls must also be restrained in your usual speech and behavior. You are not allowed to wear revealing clothes in front of them, and you are not allowed to tease or flirt with them casually!"


    The meaning is obvious, his three granddaughters cannot flirt with the male soldiers in the Shao family compound.


    "Second Young Master." Liang Zheng nodded slightly towards Shao Junfei who was running over.


    Shao Junfei smiled at him, looked at his feet again, and said gratefully: "Thank you for taking care of my third sister."


    Liang blushed slightly, and leaned aside, letting Shao Junfei help Shao Yingying walk over...


    Boom! bang bang!


    When a group of them visited the top of the mountain and began to take the cable car down the mountain, the children heard the sound of salutes.


    Ling Qiyue looked out through the glass curiously, "Brother, is there a big house here?"


    Ling Qiyang has already seen a beautiful castle on the mountainside, "Yes, there is a castle on another mountain."


    "It seems to be firing a salute." Mi Rongxing was very curious, with his face pressed against the glass.


    Shao Junfei, who was sitting on the same cable car as Shao Yingying, had heard his family talk about the third young master of the Jing family. He knew that the three young masters lived in Yunjingling, but he didn''t know which big house it was.


    "Third sister, doesn''t that castle belong to the third master Huijing?"

 Chapter 1451

    Shao Yingying was looking back at Liang Zheng, and when she heard the question, she followed Shao Junfei''s line of sight, staring at her clear eyes, "I don''t know, I heard that Third Master Jing lives in a castle."


    "That''s right, I found that the only big house nearby is a castle." Shao Junfei nodded.


    "Where did the cannon fire come from?"


    Just as Shao Yingying finished speaking, there were two "bang bang" sounds in the distance.


    "That''s right, that''s the direction."


    Shao Yingying blinked, "Is there a wedding in the castle?"


    Jing Ming, who is less than forty years old, has never been married, but his daughter is already a slim college student. Isn''t this a happy event?


    He took his daughter wearing a pink princess dress from the luxurious Bentley car, and waved happily to the bodyguard at the door, "Open the door and continue to fire the salute!"


    The door opened, and a bright red carpet was revealed in front of Lin Tongtong.


    Baskets of flowers were placed on both sides of the red carpet, and Mama Zhang stood respectfully in front of the castle with two teams of servants dressed in white attire.


    Beside the red carpet, there are two men who are seriously filming with cameras.


    "Welcome back Miss!"


    Mama Zhang shouted loudly, and the two rows of servants bent down one after another and shouted in unison: "Welcome miss!"


    Bang bang bang... The three salutes on the castle began to fire again.


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, chuckled, and turned to look at his daughter beside him, "Do you like it?"


    Lin Tongtong lightly grabbed the hem of the skirt with her hand on her side, her cheeks were flushed, and the corners of her lips trembling slightly revealed that she was very excited at the moment.


    "There''s no need for this, this... This is like a wedding scene."


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming laughed out loud at his daughter''s words.


    He pampered the tip of her nose, put her hand on his arm, and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "It is said that the daughter is the little lover of the father in the previous life. I think this is very true. You and I came together the first time we met, hahaha... very good!


    Come on, Tongtong, from now on you will be your dad''s little lover, let''s walk the red carpet with your dad. "


    Lin Tongtong smiled slightly.


    Today, she wore the dress bought by Jing Ming. Although the style of this pink dress is the European version of a princess dress, it really looks good on her.


    Grandma Lin combed her hair, and specially put on the rhinestone crown headband that Jing Ming bought for the first time for her.


    At this moment, she really looks like a beautiful princess.


    Stepping on the red carpet, with a handsome and young father at his side, Lin Tongtong walked towards the castle...


    The sun dazzled her eyes, and her eyes became more and more blurred. Finally, she stopped slowly.


    "Is mom really not coming?"


    Jing Ming pulled off his red tie and smiled helplessly, "Dad got out of the hospital early in the morning, went to the beauty salon to have his hair done, put on a suit, and went to your mother''s house with a bouquet of flowers, but she... ..."


    "Is she not there?"


    "No, she''s here, but she doesn''t have time, and says she''s too busy today to come to the castle with me."


    "Didn''t you say you''re taking me back to the castle today?"


    Jing Ming stroked her forehead, "Father wanted to surprise your mother, so he didn''t say anything."


    Lin Tongtong slowly turned her head and looked ahead...


    Today''s castle is very beautifully decorated, just like a beautiful castle in a fairy tale. The walls are painted red, blue and green. There are many flowers and green pots on the walls, and the air is full of floral fragrance.


    This is the Snow White Castle that Lin Tongtong dreamed about in her dreams. She never thought that one day, she would become a princess, the princess of her father Jing Ming.


    If the mother had been there, this day would have been the happiest in her nineteen years of life.


    "Tongtong, don''t be sad, your mother will come to accompany you one day." Jing Ming faintly saw the tears in the corner of her eyes, and immediately comforted her with distress.


    Lin Tongtong hugged his arm tightly, turned her head and showed him a beautiful smile, "I''m not sad, because I have you."


    Jing Ming couldn''t help being moved when he heard this, he put his arms around her, "Good daughter."


    ...


    Although her daughter said she wasn''t sad, Jing Ming could see that she was forcing a smile on her face. There was a lot of food for lunch, but she didn''t eat much.


    Even if he wanted to accompany her around the castle, she excused that it was too hot, and said that his wound hadn''t healed, so he should take a good rest.


    Later, Lin Tongtong locked herself in the room and did not come out.


    Jing Ming called Jing Qiu, but Jing Qiu didn''t answer the first call. When he called the second call, Jing Qiu only answered, with a flat tone, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you done?" Jing Ming asked with a smile, "I want to come and pick you up to the castle for dinner."


    "No, it''s open at night, so I can''t leave."


    "Didn''t you say that the handover procedures will be done in these two days, and the door will not be opened at night?"


    "If you don''t open the door, the old customers will leave."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "I''m hanging up for nothing else."


    Jing Ming opened his mouth, and he let out a long and helpless sigh when he heard the "beep" sound coming from the mobile phone.


    At this time, A Liang walked into the living room and reported to him respectfully: "Sir, Miss Ma went to the hospital to look for you. She said that if you don''t answer the phone, you will wait in the hospital until dark."


    One morning, Masati called five times, and Jing Ming had no choice but to drag her phone number into the blacklist.


    "I don''t want to see her today." Jing Ming propped his forehead with his left hand and waved his right hand, "Tell her I won''t go to the hospital today."


    "Sir, you have to change your medicine." Ah Liang reminded.


    "You send someone to the hospital to fetch the medicine."


    A Liang paused, then slightly bent down, "Yes."


    "Wait a minute." Jing Ming raised his hand to stop him again, and asked, "Have you finished editing the video shot this morning?"


    "The editing is finished, do you want to pass it over for your review first?"


    "Well, let Liu Hai pass it on to me for a look, and if it works, post it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Haojue Bar.


    The final handover work in the morning has been successfully completed. Li Weicheng did not delay much because he had to send his wife and son to the airport. He shook hands with Jing Qiu and left in a hurry.


    Didn''t sleep well last night, Jing Qiu was a little tired, after casually coping with lunch, she lay down on the sofa in the office and fell asleep.


    At some point, there was a knock on the door, and a vaguely familiar voice was heard...


    "Sister, can you open the door?"


    She opened her eyes slightly, and was thinking about who this woman was, when the waiter called out again: "Manager, a Miss Ma is looking for you."


    Masati?


    Jing Qiu didn''t feel sleepy at all, she sat up slowly, folded the blanket, pulled up the skirt on her body, and then walked over to open the door.


    "Sister, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Seeing that her hair was slightly disheveled, Masati guessed that she was taking a nap just now, so she hurriedly bowed apologetically.


    "Sit down, I''ll go wash your face." Jing Qiu lightly pointed to the sofa.


    Masati was also polite, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    When Jing Qiu came out after washing, she saw that Masati was flipping through one of her books, her expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly picked up a glass of water, "Miss, let''s drink some water."


    As she spoke, she snatched the book before Masati put it down.


    Masati looked at her strangely, what she was holding was just a world famous book - "Jane Eyre", why was she so nervous?


    After Jing Qiu took it over, he turned sideways and turned over, and suddenly found that the photos sandwiched inside were gone.


    She flipped twice more.


    Masati understood, she picked up the photo beside her and handed it to Jing Qiu, "Is this the one you were looking for?"


    There was a strange look on Jing Qiu''s face, she took it over and looked at it, then put the photo back in the book...


    "I was halfway through and couldn''t find the bookmark, so I put the photo in it as a bookmark." She explained.


    Masati smiled, "Is she your sister''s child?"


    "..." Jing Qiu came to the desk and sat down, his eyelashes drooping, and he gave a faint "hmm".


    "She''s so cute, is it a full moon photo?"


    "Um."


    "Then where is she now? Doesn''t she live with her sister?"


    Jing Qiu raised her head and licked her lower lip. She wanted to say that the child was with his father, but when she thought that Miss Ma liked Jing Ming, she swallowed the words.


    "She is with grandma." After putting away the book, she changed the subject, "Miss Ma, please get to the point."


    Masati grinned without hesitation, "I''m here this time, but I still want to ask for an address, the address of Canglang Castle, can my sister write another one for me?"


    She pushed the post-it note on the table to Jing Qiu, smiling with a hint of hope.

 Chapter 1452

    After listening to her words, Jing Qiu''s eyes gradually appeared Jing Ming who appeared at her door early this morning...


    He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his face was radiant, and he didn''t look injured at all.


    Inside his upper body was a white shirt and a red tie, and the well-fitting black handmade suit set off his figure perfectly and sexy.


    Holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand, he smiled at her beautifully, "Sister, I want to treat you to dinner today, come with me."


    She looked at him lightly, "What festival?"


    "Recognize your daughter."


    "Didn''t you recognize it?"


    "I think we get together as a family for a meal."


    "I don''t have time." She was about to close the door.


    Jing Ming stepped in, leaned wickedly against the door frame, and stuffed the flowers into her arms, "Catch the flowers first."


    She deadpanned, "I don''t like roses."


    Jing Ming was slightly taken aback, "Then last time..."


    Before he could say anything about Murong Sheng, she replied: "The sender is different."


    "sister!"


    boom! She pushed him away, closed the door tightly, and ruthlessly cut off his breath...


    However, when she heard Jing Ming''s footsteps gradually going away, she still felt extremely uncomfortable and her heart ached. Leaning against the door, the tears in her eyes fell down uncontrollably.


    He is the father of his daughter, but he is younger than himself and has never been married. More importantly, he only regards her as his sister in his heart.


    And the woman in front of him is young and beautiful, has he ever been as excited as he was when he was facing Gu Xinyan?


    "You...didn''t propose to him yesterday?"


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to see some information from Masati''s eyes.


    Masati smiled shyly, and said embarrassedly: "I begged, but he didn''t accept."


    Jing Qiu''s eyes flickered slightly, and a strange air flowed through his heart, whether it was sweet or sour.


    "Why didn''t you accept it?" she wondered.


    "He said...he only regards me as his younger sister, and he already has someone else in his heart."


    Click!


    That''s right, he, Jing Ming, only regards her, Jing Qiu, as his sister, and he has someone else in his heart.


    But that woman... is married, has a husband, and is now pregnant.


    The air in his heart stirred up a sour taste, Jing Qiu took the post-it note, swiped it a few times, wrote the address of the castle clearly on the paper, tore it off and handed it to Masati.


    Instead of letting him foolishly wait for that hopeless "love", it is better to let him have a good relationship with this infatuated Miss Ma, and it is not in vain to be his sister for decades.


    Although... my heart is sore as hell.


    Masati took a look, and bent down happily to Jing Qiu, "Thank you, sister, I will definitely catch him and never give up!"


    She turned and left.


    "Wait." Jing Qiu stood up.


    Masati turned around, "Sister, I won''t tell him that you told me, don''t worry."


    "I...I want to ask you something, if he keeps refusing to agree to you, will you continue to chase him like this?"


    "Well, chase him until he gets married."


    "What if he had a daughter?"


    "What?" Masati opened her eyes wide and wanted to laugh, "Sister, Brother Wolf has been on the island for more than ten years, and he has never been married."


    Jing Qiu didn''t want to say anything, because she couldn''t make it clear for a while, so she waved her hands, her expression as indifferent as before, "Then you go."


    "Goodbye, sister!" Masati ran out excitedly.


    Jing Qiu sat down slowly, lowered her head, and rubbed her forehead, neither feeling sleepy nor wanting to do something.


    Opening the drawer, she took out another cigarette, and just as she was taking out one, the door was knocked twice...


    "Hey, why are you still sitting here? Aren''t you going to the castle?"


    When Jing Qiu saw Jing Xuan, his face darkened, he threw the cigarette case into the drawer, and got up to leave.


    "Hey, Xiao Qiu." Jing Xuan stopped her, smiling, "Don''t just leave as soon as you see me."


    "Then you go!" Jing Qiu pointed at the door with cold eyes, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Jing Xuan raised his hand, then turned around and closed the door.


    Jing Qiu stared at him...


    "Don''t worry."


    Jing Xuan was patient, made his smile as gentle as possible, took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of her eyes twice, "I just got the news that Jing Ming disclosed Tongtong''s life experience and announced to the world that he has a daughter."


    Jing Qiu was startled, and his eyebrows slowly frowned.


    Jing Xuan turned on the phone video and smiled slightly.


    "Look, this is the scene when Jing Ming walked onto the red carpet holding Tongtong''s hand in the morning. Look at the two of them, with smiles on their faces, making it look like a wedding ceremony. Fortunately, he said something to the camera , or everyone will misunderstand.¡±


    Yes, when Jing Ming led his daughter up to the castle, he stood on a high viewing platform, and shouted to the blue sky, white clouds, and lush mountains¡ª¡ª


    "I, Jing Ming, have a daughter! Have you seen the beautiful girl beside me? Her original name is Lin Tongtong!


    But starting today, her name is Jing Tong! She is my Jing Ming''s daughter, the jewel in my Jing Ming''s palm, and the princess of this castle..."


    Listening to his thick voice, Jing Qiu''s heart was throbbing with excitement, staring at Jing Ming and his daughter in the camera, his eyes became sore for a while.


    Jing Xuan looked at her face and smiled, "Xiao Qiu, I''m finally relieved, I don''t have to take the blame for him anymore."


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu suddenly put away his emotions and looked at him indifferently, "What do you mean?"


    "Xiaoqiu, when I explained that I fell into your bed because of sleepwalking, you never believed it! But the fact is that,


    I have sleepwalking, and my current wife can also testify for me. I really didn''t touch you that night, because you drank too much. "


    "It''s not you, why did Dad scold you and punish you?"


    "Ah, you don''t know that old man in our family, because he felt that he owed Jing Ming''s mother too much, so he wanted to protect Jing Ming''s reputation, let me take the blame, and decided that Tongtong was born by me."


    After Jing Xuan finished speaking, he let out a long sigh, "It''s all right now, after Jing Ming posted this video, the entire upper class circle in Kyoto now knows that Jing Ming has a beautiful nineteen-year-old daughter."


    Jing Qiu turned around, sat down on the chair again, and waved his hand, "Let''s go."


    At this moment, she just wanted to be alone.


    But Jing Xuan leaned against the table, grinning: "Xiaoqiu, although Jing Ming recognized Tongtong, he didn''t say who Lin Tongtong''s mother is. Now everyone will guess or secretly investigate Jing Ming''s woman. ,you say¡­¡­"


    "Didn''t your wife spread the word for me? Does anyone know that Lin Tongtong is my daughter?" Jing Qiu glanced at him lightly.


    "Some people know it, some people don''t. So, I want to remind you to be mentally prepared. If someone asks you, just ignore it and just live your own life."


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!"


    "Xiaoqiu..." Jing Xuan touched his head, but hesitated to speak.


    "What else do you need?"


    Jing Xuan salivated, "That... the third child called me 2 million for emergency last night, but there was still 3 million left unpaid.


    I heard that Tongtong told him about the quarrel between you and my wife, he originally promised to give five million, but in the end he gave two million, the three million, you..."


    "This is a matter between you and him, I will not interfere." Jing Qiu took out the cigarette case again.


    Jing Xuan grabbed her hand and begged, "Xiaoqiu, for the third child, three million is a decimal, but for our family, it is money for food. My winery is gone, now... My wife was rude, and I apologize to you here!"


    Jing Qiu paused, then shook his hand vigorously, "I have nothing to do with him, how could he listen to me?"


    "Tongtong is the daughter of both of you, the third child has you in his heart! You can walk together."


    Jing Qiu''s heart trembled, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Xiaoqiu, the third child really has you in her heart. You are no less than that Gu Xinyan in her eyes. Now that he knows that Tongtong was born by him and the truth, I can be sure that his heart is completely on you." On my body, your words will definitely work."


    Bah! The cigarette case in Jing Qiu''s hand fell on the table.

 Chapter 1453

    As soon as she regained her senses, she quickly turned her head away, lest Jing Xuan see the strange excited expression on her face.


    "You go." She whispered.


    "Xiaoqiu, I beg you, even if it''s because I''ve been blamed for so many years, can you speak nicely to Jing Ming for me? I really didn''t touch you back then, although I...I like it very much. You, have fantasized about you being my wife."


    "Stop talking! You don''t want to get money if you talk about it again!"


    When Jing Xuan heard it, he immediately smiled, and happily walked towards the door and said, "Okay, Xiao Qiu, brother bless you! I''m leaving, see you when I''m free!"


    As long as there are her words.


    Not long after he left, Jing Qiu packed up his things and came out of the office. He explained a few words to the new lobby manager, and then left Haojue Bar...


    It was almost dusk when Zhao Rui drove back to Gu''s villa.


    As soon as Ling Qiyue ran into the living room excitedly with her bag on her back, she heard her brother Gu Qichen crying.


    She hurried upstairs and saw Gu Qichen standing in the corridor crying with a small bag in her hand, so she went over and hugged him immediately.


    "Guoguo, don''t cry, my sister is back."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Seeing her, Gu Qichen cried even more sadly and aggrievedly.


    Ling Qiyue wiped the tears off his face, and asked, "Did you miss my sister? Or did someone scold you?"


    "It''s Daddy who scolded Guoguo."


    "Ah? Why did Daddy scold you?"


    "I broke his computer and accidentally poured juice on the piano."


    Just after finishing speaking, Gu Mingxuan came out of the room. His handsome face was slightly sullen, and his attitude was serious, "How dare you say that you were not careful? Daddy clearly saw that you did it on purpose. You can play if you don''t want to, but you can''t pour water on it, you know?" ?¡±


    Gu Qichen twitched his little nose, and stared at him with big watery eyes, feeling that he would have the confidence to have his sister by his side.


    Stamping his little feet, he cried loudly¡ª¡ª


    "You are Daddy, you are so old, you are still arguing with a three-year-old child, it''s not fair, you are bullying me, I want to go to London with my sister, don''t stay with you!"


    "Hahaha..." As soon as he finished speaking, the laughter of two little boys came from behind him.


    It turned out that both Ling Qiyang and Mi Rongxing had already gone upstairs.


    "Guoguo, are you leaving home in the bag?" Ling Qiyue asked with a smile.


    Gu Qichen nodded solemnly, "Well, I''m leaving Daddy."


    Gu Mingxuan pursed his thin lips slightly, trying to hold back a smile.


    This child has been with their husband and wife since he was born, and he has been doted on all over. He has also received various intellectual and interest training since he was a child, so his speech is getting better and better.


    Walking over and bending down, he stared at his youngest son''s face, still maintaining a serious expression, "I have done something wrong, and I still have to talk back to Daddy, is that right?"


    Gu Qichen blinked, then turned to look at Ling Qiyue who was smiling slightly, "Sister, am I right?"


    Ling Qiyue shook her head, "No, you have to admit your mistake to Daddy, and then go back and wipe the juice off the piano."


    After listening, Gu Qichen squatted down and opened the bag, took out a pack of tissues from inside, and said obediently, "Daddy, I made a mistake, I''ll wipe it."


    He ran away with his calves, Gu Mingxuan smiled.


    The next second, he happily picked up his daughter and kissed her face, "Baby, are you tired today?"


    "I''m not tired, I had a lot of fun." Ling Qiyue smiled sweetly.


    Mi Rongxing took a look at Ba Ge, and then pulled his hand, "Let''s go, there is no way your daddy will hug you."


    Ling Qiyang turned around and walked upstairs, "I don''t want adults to hug me."


    "But your daddy loves sauerkraut very much, haven''t you noticed?"


    "There is only one younger sister, and I dote on it."


    "Hehe...I dote on her too." Mi Rongxing giggled.


    The two went to their room, Ling Qiyang went to take a shower, and Mi Rongxing picked up his mobile phone to call Gu Xinyan...


    "Mom!" He shouted excitedly as soon as the phone was connected.


    "It''s me, Xing''er." It was Zheng Yihua who answered the phone.


    "Little dad, we are home now, I will report that we are safe."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua leaned against the head of the bed, took his wife''s hand with one hand, lowered his head and smiled at her, "Xing''er has really grown up, isn''t it tiring to climb such a high mountain?"


    "Tired is a bit tired, but I persevered. Only sauerkraut made Junfei carry a long way."


    Zheng Yihua was stunned for a moment, then chuckled again, "Really? That''s because the sauerkraut is a little girl."


    "Yes, little daddy, is mom going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow?"


    "Well, remember to ask grandpa, grandma, and Bago sauerkraut to come to the Shao family compound for dinner tomorrow."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Mi Rongxing happily hung up the phone.


    Zheng Yihua put down her phone, leaned over and kissed Gu Xinyan''s face, "Xing''er had a great time today, and her voice is very loud."


    Gu Xinyan observed carefully, and she asked: "You were stunned for a moment just now because you heard what Xing''er said?"


    "Oh, he said that Junfei carried sauerkraut. This kid is really responsible. He knows how to take care of his younger siblings outside."


    Gu Xinyan saw something strange in his smile, she sat up and stared at him seriously, "Honey, are you afraid that your brother will like sauerkraut?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled lightly, "He is still young, so he understands the relationship between men and women."


    "Husband, you are avoiding it. Your brother is not too young. Now the child matures prematurely. Besides, he will start college next year."


    "Hehe...that''s what he said, but he knows he can''t do it with sauerkraut, wife, we don''t talk about it, come, drink this bowl of soup."


    Seeing that he still wanted to avoid it, Gu Xinyan smiled, "I''m thinking now, if your brother likes sauerkraut in the future, I guess you will be the first to object."


    Zheng Yihua picked up the bowl and stared at her, "Am I so feudal?"


    "Hahaha... Well, it''s fine if you''re not feudal. To be honest, my sauerkraut is really good. When she grows up, she may not like Junfei. Let''s wait."


    "why?"


    "Because of the opposition of the elders."


    Zheng Yihua scooped up a spoonful of miscarriage-preventing nutrition soup and handed it to her lips, watching her drink it, he whispered: "If ten years later, your sauerkraut really doesn''t like Junfei, I guess he will be very sad."


    "So, you''ve seen that Junfei likes sauerkraut?"


    Zheng Yihua was silent, stirring the soup slowly.


    As a fellow brother, Zheng Yihua found that this younger brother not only looks alike to him, but also has a similar personality. He probably will be very persistent after falling in love with a girl.


    "Stop talking, drink quickly." He changed the topic, and said while feeding his wife soup, "While you were sleeping, Kexin sent a message saying that Jing Ming posted a video announcing that Lin Tongtong is his daughter."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly said, "Show me quickly."


    Zheng Yihua pampered the tip of her nose, "I''ll watch it after drinking."


    "Okay, listen to my husband."


    ...


    Yunjingling Castle.


    In the living room upstairs, Lin Tongtong stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the mountains and forests covered in colorful clothes by the sunset. His slender figure was surrounded by a faint light, like a static and beautiful picture scroll.


    Jing Ming stood at the door and looked at it for a long time before walking to Lin Tongtong with a pink lace belt.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lin Tongtong smiled faintly, "It''s pretty."


    "Then does this look good?" He raised his hand, and the lace fell in front of Lin Tongtong''s eyes.


    Lin Tongtong blinked, "It''s okay."


    "Don''t you like it?" Jing Ming was a little disappointed.


    Not wanting to disappoint his happy father today, Lin Tongtong took the lace ribbon and smiled sweetly, "I like it, as long as it is bought by you, I like it."


    These words were heartwarming, and Jing Ming smiled.


    He put his hands on Lin Tongtong''s shoulders and bent slightly, "Can you call me Dad?"


    Lin Tongtong paused.


    "What? Don''t you want to call?"


    Lin Tongtong looked at his handsome face... To be honest, as a father, in her eyes, Jing Ming was really too young.


    "You said, if I go out with you and call you daddy suddenly, will others laugh at you?"


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming laughed loudly, and pampered her gently scratching her nose, "Others will only envy me when they hear it, so they can''t make fun of it."


    "Will people mistake me for your...wife?"


    Jing Ming shook his head, "No! You are still young. When I first saw you, I felt that your age is not suitable to be my woman. We are not worthy. You can only be my daughter."


    "That is to say, your future wife must be around your age?"


    Jing Ming smiled, and asked without answering, "Are you worried that Dad will find you a baby mother?"


    Lin Tongtong also didn''t answer, she asked seriously: "Is it possible with my mother?"


    "You have to ask your mother, will she...will love me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Jing Ming pinched her round and petite chin, half-truly, half-jokingly, "Then you call Dad, and Dad will go after Mom."


    "You still treat me like a child." Lin Tongtong patted his hand coquettishly.


    Jing Ming hugged her happily, "Call, Dad is happy today, and I just want to hear my daughter call Dad."


    Lin Tongtong pursed her lower lip and was about to call out when Ah Liang knocked on the door suddenly, "Sir, Miss Ma is here."


    Lin Tongtong was startled, "Which Miss Ma?"

 Chapter 1454

    "Tongtong, you stay here first, Dad will go down and have a look, and he will explain to you when he comes back."


    Jing Ming was deeply surprised by Masati''s arrival, he went out with A Liang after talking to Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows again, and she saw that the gate of the castle had opened, and a slim girl in a lavender tube top dress and sunglasses stood at the door.


    She has long, slightly curly wavy hair, a hot figure, and fair skin. The sunset slanted on her body, making her look so beautiful.


    And there was a pink suitcase under her feet.


    Mama Zhang passed by and said something to her, she bowed with a bright smile, then pulled up the suitcase and followed Mama Zhang.


    But before she reached the gate of the castle, Jing Ming stood in front of her.


    She took off her sunglasses excitedly, and called out sweetly, "Brother Wolf."


    Jing Ming glanced at the suitcase in her hand, "How did you find this place?"


    She smiled, with bright blue eyes, "It''s very easy to find your address, because you are very famous in this city, and if I ask anyone, they will tell me."


    "Masati, I told you that you can come to Kyoto to play, but you can''t live in my house."


    Masati pouted, "You were hurt because of me, can''t I take care of you by my side?"


    "No, I have many servants around me."


    "But they are clumsy, how can they compare to me."


    Mama Zhang smiled faintly. She understood that this girl had taken a fancy to her husband and approached her on her own initiative, not "I am your distant cousin of Mr. Jing" as she said before.


    "Masati, if you come here today, I can ask the housekeeper to arrange dinner for you, but you must leave after eating."


    After Jing Ming finished speaking, he shook his head at Mama Zhang, "Take her to the restaurant."


    "No, no!" Masati grabbed her luggage, and when she saw that Jing Ming was about to leave, she hurried to block him, "Since I''m here, I want to be with you, I won''t leave! I want to be with you, brother wolf." together."


    "Father!" Suddenly, a crisp cry sounded from behind her.


    She was startled, but Jing Ming''s eyes lit up, and his brows lit up with joy, "Tongtong."


    Masati was startled, staring straight at Lin Tongtong...


    Lin Tongtong glanced at her lightly, she was really young, it shouldn''t matter how old she was.


    I feel inexplicably upset.


    She walked over, dropped the lace on her hand in front of Jing Ming, and acted like a baby, "Didn''t you say you want to comb my hair? Why does it take a long time?"


    Jing Ming paused for a moment, and then said "ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Go upstairs, Dad will comb for you."


    The dazed Masati came back to her senses, and looked at Zhang Ma stupidly, "This... is this true?"


    Mama Zhang smiled slightly, "Miss, are you asking that girl?"


    "That''s right, that girl is the wolf''s daughter?" Masati really hoped that her ears had heard it wrong.


    But if you heard me right, it''s not right for him to be so intimate with that girl.


    She saw it, Jing Ming saw that girl''s eyes were full of love, and he was very pleased with that girl''s acting like a spoiled child. .


    For a while, jealousy, sadness, fear, and anxiety all came to my mind.


    "The girl''s name is Jing Tong, she is the husband''s daughter, and she just came back today." Mama Zhang answered her kindly.


    Masati frowned, remembering what Jingqiu told her before, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    "So, the wolf already had a woman when he left here?"


    Zhang Ma shook her head, "I''m not sure about this, please come with me, miss."


    "No, I''m going to ask brother wolf who his woman is."


    Masati was in a hurry, and ran to the stairs after speaking, but Mama Zhang couldn''t stop her even if she wanted to.


    "Is it like this?" In the living room, Jing Ming carefully tied Lin Tongtong''s hair.


    But he doesn''t know how to tie the ponytail, the ponytail is loose after two times.


    Lin Tongtong sat on the sofa and pouted, not thinking about her hair at all, "You haven''t told me who she is yet."


    "It''s the niece of the Black Eagle island master I told you about."


    "How old is she?"


    "It seems...it seems to be twenty-two, I just graduated from university."


    "Why are you so familiar with her?" Lin Tongtong stood up abruptly, pulled her scalp, and she let out another "ah" from the pain.


    Jing Ming hastily let go of her hair, and gently stroked her head, "Look, why are you in such a hurry? Sit down, Dad hasn''t tied it up yet."


    Lin Tongtong pulled off the lace ribbon on her head, "I won''t tie it anymore, you don''t know how to do it at all."


    Jing Ming chuckled and put his arm around her shoulder lovingly, "Father will study hard."


    "Why did that woman call you Brother Wolf?"


    Jing Ming pressed his fist to his lips, "Well... because my alias outside is Canglang"


    "It''s so sweet, have you ever liked her?"


    "Tongtong, children, don''t..."


    "Brother Wolf!" Before he finished speaking, Masati rushed in. She pointed at Lin Tongtong and asked boldly, "Who is her mother?"


    Seeing her being so unreasonable and bold, Lin Tongtong frowned.


    "Masati, why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you to have dinner and leave here?" Jing Ming raised his hand, trying to call Ah Liang who was outside the door to come in.


    Masati quickly grabbed his hand, blushing anxiously, "Brother Wolf, tell me quickly, who is her mother?"


    "I know who it is, what do you want?" Lin Tongtong looked at her displeased.


    "I want to compare her appearance and figure with her! I want Brother Wolf to marry me!" Masati said frankly.


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes widened, and she looked at Jing Ming resentfully, the emotion in those eyes had gradually become angry...


    "Hehe... Don''t listen to her nonsense, Dad won''t marry her." Jing Ming only tried to comfort his daughter, "Come on, sit down, Dad will help you fix your hair."


    Masati, who was neglected, saw that he doted on this girl who was as tall and as young as herself, and felt jealous and envious in her heart.


    However, she couldn''t help but like this mature and handsome man in front of her. If she could forget him, she wouldn''t go all the way to find him without telling her parents.


    In order to be able to enter Jing Ming''s life, Masati cleverly knew that she had to accept Jing Ming''s beloved daughter.


    "Miss, hello!" She stretched out her hand to Lin Tongtong with a sweet and friendly smile, "My name is Masati, and I lived with Brother Wolf on Black Eagle Island for three years. I like him, and I hope you can accept me. "


    Her boldness directly made Lin Tongtong speechless for a moment, staring at her blankly, without shaking her hand.


    Jing Ming frowned, fearing that she would provoke his daughter''s anger, he waved his hand in displeasure, "Ah Liang!"


    Ah Liang walked into the room, "Sir."


    "Miss, you are very beautiful, let''s be a companion."


    Without waiting for Jing Ming to speak, Masati took Lin Tongtong''s hand, leaned against her, and said, "I saw you as a kind girl. I came from the United States a few days ago and have no place to live."


    Lin Tongtong tugged at her hand, "Don''t hold me, I..."


    "I''m not a bad girl. I like to make friends. We are about the same age. I think you must have boys you like, don''t you? Understand? Can you understand?"


    Masati''s blue eyes sparkled, and the light seemed to be bewildered, confusing Lin Tongtong who was in a disordered mood.


    "Masati, let go of my daughter." Jing Ming had no choice but to make a move. He pulled Masati to the door and shook his head at Ah Liang, "Take her to dinner."


    "Brother Wolf, I like your daughter, she is very beautiful." Instead of being angry, Masati jumped up and shouted inside.


    She said this on purpose to Lin Tongtong.


    Which girl doesn''t like others to praise her beauty?


    Jing Ming curled his lips into a smile. He knew Masati''s personality too well. He was bold, straightforward, adaptable to situations, and cautious...


    To tell the truth, aside from her self-willedness and stubbornness, she is actually a nice girl.


    But Jing Ming is not suitable for him.


    "Tongtong, don''t worry, Dad will send someone to take her away." Back to the sofa, Jing Ming smiled at his daughter.


    Lin Tongtong raised her head and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean you have lived together for three years?"


    "Hehe... That''s because she stayed on the island for three years, and it has nothing to do with Dad."


    "But she must marry you, isn''t she?"


    "But Dad also said that he would not marry her."


    Lin Tongtong''s complexion improved slightly, "Since you don''t love her and she is a relative of your godfather, then you don''t have to drive her out of the castle, as long as you stick to your original intention."


    Jing Ming blinked, her daughter''s brain was "washed" so quickly?


    "Tongtong, she is very shrewd, what she said before was..."


    "I just want to win my sympathy, my sympathy, and then stay and pursue you well, don''t you?"


    Jing Ming''s handsome eyes froze, did my daughter understand?


    "Then you will give her a chance?" Jing Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "She will bring trouble to Dad."


    Lin Tongtong pouted, "I want to see if she can catch up with you!"


    It also depends on whether you have concentration! See if your mother will be jealous.


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming pinched the tip of her nose lovingly, "So you also have a secret thought about that, do you think of that Dr. Nie you have a crush on?"


    Speaking of Nie Kecheng, Lin Tongtong blushed, she pushed Jing Ming away, "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to have dinner."


    "Okay, Dad will accompany you."


    The sky has turned gray, and the lights of the castle are on. It is like a bright pearl inlaid in the lush mountains and forests, which is extremely beautiful.


    Jing Qiu, who was sitting in the car, admired it for a long time before unfastening his seat belt and getting out of the car.


    Today, she came out of the bar and went home first. After washing up, she carefully put on her makeup and picked out a deep V royal blue dress that she hadn''t worn for a long time.


    She also wore a set of blue diamond jewelry that Jing Ming gave her when he came back this time, a blue diamond necklace worth tens of millions and a pair of chain-shaped blue diamond earrings, exquisite and fashionable.


    When the guard saw her, he was deeply amazed, he opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time...


    This woman is so beautiful after putting on makeup.


    Jing Qiu slightly nodded to him who was stunned, "There is no need to inform, I will go in by myself."


    Only then did the young doorman say "ah", and opened a small door for her with a blushing face.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    As soon as Jing Qiu stepped through the door, he heard a silver bell-like laughter. This laughter was definitely not from Lin Tongtong, so Jing Qiu stopped in his tracks.


    Along with the laughter, she saw Masati flying out of the castle like a light butterfly, holding a string of fairy sticks in her hand, and shouted inside: "Miss Tongtong, come and play with fireworks."


    Startled slightly, Jing Qiu slowly walked behind a tree...


    Lin Tongtong came out holding Jing Ming''s arm. Instead of playing with fireworks, she stood quietly by the porch, watching Jing Ming command several bodyguards to set off a big firework.


    Masati walked up to Jing Ming and asked him if he had a lighter. After lighting the fairy stick, she happily handed it to Lin Tongtong.


    The fireworks flickered, and bright sparks lit up Lin Tongtong''s face.


    Jing Qiu saw that she smiled, a sweet and lovely smile.


    Just when Lin Tongtong raised her head and shook the firework stick, Masati stood on tiptoe and suddenly kissed Jing Ming''s face...


    Jing Ming turned his head and saw that Masati''s expression was neither angry nor angry, but Masati laughed triumphantly, walked over and hugged Lin Tongtong.


    Jing Qiu''s eyes suddenly became sour, and the waves in his heart lake caused by Jing Xuan''s words slowly returned to calm...


    Seeing the fireworks blooming in the sky one after another, she smiled wryly, and saw her daughter leaning on Jing Ming''s arms intimately, and Masati beside Jing Ming, like a happy family...


    She turned around slowly and got out through the small door.


    As soon as she got in the car, the guard ran to Jing Ming and whispered something in his ear.


    Jing Ming''s expression changed suddenly, he took Lin Tongtong''s hand and quickly ran towards the courtyard gate...


    Masati was stunned, and looked at the guard in a daze: "What happened?"

 Chapter 1455

    "Sister''s sister is here." The guard said honestly.


    Masati was surprised, "Is she here?"


    The doorman didn''t speak any more, he walked quickly towards the gate, Masati reacted and hurriedly followed.


    "Sister, sister!" At the door, Jing Ming chased the car that was turning around and driving forward, "Stop."


    "Mom..." Lin Tongtong stood at the door and called softly excitedly.


    Jing Qiu in the car looked at the rearview mirror. In the mirror, the slender man was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of black shiny leather shoes, running like a cheetah.


    He patted the rear hood of her car, but when she stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away like an arrow, leaving the man behind the car in a long line of smoke...


    Jing Ming stopped, out of breath, and the sweat rolled down his face like beans.


    Standing beside Lin Tongtong, Masati asked puzzledly, "Since you''re here, why doesn''t your aunt get out of the car?"


    Lin Tongtong was feeling uncomfortable, she turned her head suddenly after hearing her words: "What do you call her?"


    Seeing her red eyes, Marthati felt suspicious and took a step back nervously, "I... Did I say something wrong? Your father''s sister, you... Shouldn''t you be called aunt?"


    Lin Tongtong stared at her and growled, "She is my mother!"


    hum...


    Ma Sati was stunned, and Lian Jingming came back and dragged Lin Tongtong into the yard. She was still dumbfounded and didn''t respond until the guard reminded her that the door was about to be closed, and she came back to her senses.


    Halo, that Jing Qiu turned out to be...


    Wolf''s woman?


    its not right! Aren''t they siblings?


    "Brother Wolf, can I have a chat with you?" After more than ten minutes, Masati came to the living room.


    Jing Ming was comforting his sad daughter, he waved his hands impatiently, "Go and rest, don''t bother me."


    "Oh."


    Masati was also savvy, and seeing that the father and daughter were in a bad mood, they also left.


    "Why did mother leave?" Lin Tongtong wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and raised her head to ask Jing Ming.


    Jing Ming sighed softly, "I guess... I saw a strange woman beside me."


    "I know there is a woman by your side, so she wants to go? Is she jealous?"


    If so, it means that the mother also likes the father, doesn''t it?


    Lin Tongtong suddenly felt much better in pain.


    Jing Ming smiled embarrassingly, "It would be great if she could be really jealous. To be honest, your mother''s thoughts are elusive. Until now, Dad doesn''t know what''s in her heart."


    "Then do you like her?" Lin Tongtong was most concerned about this.


    Looking at his daughter''s bright and clear eyes, Jing Ming felt sweetness in his heart. His daughter''s eyes were too much like Jing Qiu. Looking at her, Jing Ming remembered the scene when he and Jing Qiu went to school hand in hand when they were young...


    He smiled, "I like it."


    "Then go after her."


    "Now?"


    "Didn''t you say that if I call your father, you will go after your mother?"


    Jing Ming paused, and then he held his daughter''s face and laughed loudly, "Hahaha... little guy, you called me daddy downstairs just to remind me in front of Miss Ma that I should chase after mom, right? ?¡±


    After speaking, he kissed Lin Tongtong on the cheek.


    Lin Tongtong gave him a shy look, blushing like a boiled apple.


    She lowered her long eyelashes and said in a low voice: "I won''t force you, but from my point of view, I hope that our family will be together. After all, my mother is also single now, but from the perspective of the happiness of both of you, I will Respect your respective choices."


    Jing Ming was moved by his daughter''s understanding.


    He hugged her tightly and stroked her hair, "Thank you, Tongtong, Dad will go after Mom."


    Lin Tongtong''s nose was so excited, "Thank you, Dad."


    ...


    Emerald Park Apartments.


    Jing Qiu took a shower, made a cup of coffee and sat lazily in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows looking at the night scene outside.


    My heart is a little lonely, just like the night sky tonight, there is not a single star, and the fog is very heavy.


    At this time, the mobile phone placed on the small round table rang.


    She picked it up casually, and after looking at it, she put it down again, but let the ringing continue...


    When the ringtone was cut off, she raised her cup and took a sip of coffee, and then heard the phone "jingle" again, indicating that the message had arrived.


    She turned her head and picked up the phone again, and saw a line of words pop out on the screen¡ª¡ª


    Please open the door, sister, I am outside.


    Heart suddenly jumped.


    He still came after him, wounded.


    Jing Qiu took a deep breath, put down the cup, got up and tied the belt of his pajamas tightly, and brushed his slightly damp hair before walking over and opening the door.


    Seeing her relaxed appearance, just out of the bath, Jing Ming was slightly taken aback.


    He was a little embarrassed that his sister, who had always paid attention to her appearance, was so casual in front of him suddenly.


    "I can stand a little longer." He smiled slightly.


    Is this going to let her change clothes?


    Jing Qiu''s face was pale, and he lightly closed the skirt of his chest, and gave him a mocking look, "Pretending to be a gentleman in front of me?"


    Before, he let women kiss him so casually in the castle.


    With a flick of Jing Ming''s eyelids, Jing Qiu turned around and left.


    He immediately followed in, closed the door, looked down, and found a pair of men''s gray and white slippers lying aside, he was stunned again.


    "New." Jing Qiu''s voice drifted over faintly.


    Only then did Jing Ming raise his lips and smile, put on the new pair of slippers and walk to the coffee table, leaning over to pick up a glass to drink water.


    "That''s what I drank." Jing Qiu turned and looked at him.


    "I can drink it." After Jing Ming finished speaking, he raised his neck and drank the water in the glass without hesitation.


    A strange feeling slipped in Jing Qiu''s heart, she looked away, and she walked to the French window and sat down again.


    Jing Ming first went to the dining room to take a look, and saw that there was only a vase on the table, with a pink lily in it. There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, and there was no fragrance of vegetables at all.


    "Sister, did you have dinner?"


    If he guessed correctly, Jing Qiu wanted to have dinner with them in the castle, but after seeing Marshaly, she left.


    And after he said a few words to Lin Tongtong, he drove over to chase her. The only difference between the two was when she took a bath, so Jing Qiu must not have had dinner.


    "I don''t want to eat." Jing Qiu didn''t deny it either.


    Jing Ming walked up behind her, lowered his eyes, and saw her snow-white chest...


    Atrial fibrillation, he hurriedly did not turn his head, "Then change your clothes, I''ll take you out to eat."


    Jing Qiu grabbed the neckline, his cheeks were slightly warm...


    His breath was behind her, and she could feel it deeply, maybe he hadn''t taken a good breath all the way here, and he was still panting a little while talking to her, and there was a faint breath of male hormones all over his body.


    This breath is too sensual for a mature woman.


    Jing Qiu moved forward slightly, stirring the coffee in the cup, "No."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized something was wrong, and her body tensed up involuntarily.


    Behind, Jing Ming bent down, his muscular body covered her whole body, stretched out his long arms, and took her coffee cup away from the table.


    She held her breath, her cheeks slowly burning.


    It wasn''t until his breath was drawn away behind her that she exhaled, "Huh..."


    "Sister, you can''t just drink coffee, get up quickly." He poured her coffee and urged again.


    Jing Qiu''s mind was disturbed and he couldn''t calm down for a while.


    Seeing that she was sitting still, Jing Ming came over again, and lightly pressed his hands on her shoulders...


    In an instant, the warmth of his palm penetrated Jing Qiu''s heart like an electric current.


    She froze.


    "Sister, are you angry with yourself, or with me?" He said in a low voice, his voice was thick and magnetic, seductive.


    Jing Qiu''s heart was pounding, and his legs were inexplicably weak.


    After so many years, the breath of this foster brother, his every frown and smile, his voice can still pull her heartstrings...


    She should admit that this "heartless" guy hasn''t left her heart for twenty years.


    In order to avoid the "forced" marriages by her adoptive parents and the second sister-in-law who just came in, she abandoned her daughter and married a European man who was more than 20 years older than herself.


    The reason why she married him was because he was injured and inhumane.


    And he is a scholar, very thoughtful and cultured, and he just wants to have a companion when he marries her, besides, she is intellectually elegant and can be a confidant.


    Regardless of the opposition of her adoptive parents, she resolutely went to the United States and lived with her ex-husband for more than ten years. It was not until his death that she returned to Kyoto...


    Until now, her body has only been touched by this man.


    But does Jing Ming know?


    If she didn''t tell, he naturally didn''t know.


    "Sister." Just as she was recalling the past, she suddenly found that Jing Ming''s big palm was pressing on the back of her chest hand at some point.


    Next to her ears, his breath was blowing, which made her fragile ears turn red instantly.


    Her heartbeat became even more chaotic, and her breath gradually became chaotic. She turned away and wanted to push his palm away, but she didn''t want to use too much force, and her whole body fell to the side...


    Jing Ming took advantage of the situation and hugged her.


    Her palm slipped, but he pressed it tightly.


    She took a breath and turned to look at him, "You... let go!"


    Jing Ming paused, Ji Ermo''s eyes turned slightly, and his eyes fell on her chest, he paused again, unable to move away for a long time...


    "Jing Ming!" Jing Qiu was so shy that his skin turned pink, and he raised his hand to cover his eyes, "You shameless bastard!"


    "I''m sorry, sister." Jing Ming hurriedly slipped his hands to her waist, picked her up and stood on the ground.


    As soon as he stood firm, Jing Qiu pushed him away...


    As a result, the gesture was too heavy, and the palm of his hand pressed against his injured chest, making Jing Mingjun''s face tangle up in pain, "Ah, it hurts!"


    Jing Qiu was startled, and then saw him caressing his chest in pain, and saw a trace of blood slowly oozing from that white shirt.


    She panicked, and hurriedly supported him to sit on the sofa, "Take off your clothes quickly."


    After finishing speaking, she ran to get the medicine box, squatted in front of Jing Ming, and while undoing the bandage wrapped around his chest, she complained¡ª¡ª


    "You''re still running around when you''re injured, don''t you think you''re still an eighteen-year-old boy?"


    Jing Ming looked at her flushed angry face and smiled without answering.


    Jing Qiu moved flexibly and did things neatly. After a while, he changed the bandage for him, and then picked up his bloodshot shirt, she frowned.


    "I''m going to wash you up."


    "Sister." Jing Qiu grabbed her arm violently, and when his eyes met, he suddenly pulled Jing Qiu into his arms, breathing heavily, "Be my wife."


    Jing Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, and he stared blankly at him.


    Jing Ming''s blood was throbbing, his face flushed with excitement, "I''m serious, sister, promise me."


    Jing Qiu''s heart was beating like a drum, and his mind was in a trance, "For Tongtong?"


    "No, I..." Jing Ming didn''t know how to confess his love to her.


    Some things that he had thought up on the way, but at this critical moment, he actually forgot all of them, and his mind was blanked by the blood.


    It was because of this moment of "pinching" the shell that Jing Qiu regained consciousness. She pushed his arms away, and a wry smile crossed her lips, "I don''t want this kind of marriage."


    If he doesn''t love and only stays with her for his daughter, will he be happy in this life?


    Instead of seeing him locked in the marriage with himself, suffering and lonely, it is better to let him live the life he wants.


    Jing Qiu stood up, picked up the medicine box and left.


    "Sister!" Jing Ming chased after him, "Listen to me, listen to me..."


    Before he could say anything after that, Jing Qiu''s cell phone rang.


    "Needless to say, just sit on the sofa." Jing Qiu had regained her composure, with a calm expression, she walked over to pick up the phone, "Hello."


    "Sister Qiu, a woman came to see you. She said she was Mrs. Murong."


    The call was from the manager of the bar, and he sounded anxious.


    Jing Qiu was slightly surprised, Madam Murong?

 Chapter 1456

    Gao Liying sat in the bar lobby with two tall men.


    She has been here for more than half an hour. After drinking a strong cocktail and enjoying two songs, she dragged a man up to dance.


    Whether it was intentional or not, she bumped into a young male waiter when she came down, the wine plate was overturned, and a glass of purple wine spilled on her white skirt.


    She couldn''t help but raise her arm and gave the waiter a slap, shouting, "Let your manager come here!"


    The new Manager Yang hurried over to mediate. He first asked the waiter to apologize and said that her drinks were free tonight, but Gao Liying refused to agree with her proud head and insisted that Jing Qiu come out.


    Manager Yang had no choice but to call Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu arrived at the Haojue Bar in less than half an hour. She drove here alone, because Jing Ming was shirtless, and she forbade him to come.


    Said that a small incident happened in the bar, and she came over to deal with it.


    But after seeing Gao Liying, she realized that the problem was not as simple as she imagined.


    This woman, she knows.


    The senior sister of the university, the school belle and courtesan of Peking University back then, spent a year of careful planning and a ladylike performance, and took Murong Sheng into her arms and became her husband.


    Jing Qiu clearly remembered that when she got Murong Sheng back then, she once showed off to her while leaning on her waist in a beautiful manner and said¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Jingqiu, I''m sorry, I slept with your boyfriend last night, he''s great! And I found out that he''s still a virgin, hahaha... You two haven''t had sex before."


    When Jing Qiu closed his eyes, that triumphant and rampant laughter seemed to still be echoing in his ears.


    "Yo, you finally showed up?"


    Gao Liying twisted her waist and swayed her hips, and slowly walked up to Jing Qiu with a glass of margarita, smiling coquettishly.


    Afterwards, she looked Jing Qiu up and down, saw that she was dressed in plain clothes, with black hair hanging down, and noodles in clear soup, she curled her lower lip sarcastically.


    "What? Still pretending to be innocent in front of me?"


    Jing Qiu looked at her indifferently, and replied unhurriedly: "Call me here, is it to ridicule or to show off? If you are to ridicule, please go home and take a good look at yourself in the mirror. If you are showing off, what capital do you have now?" ?¡±


    After hearing this, Gao Liying''s expression darkened, and her smile disappeared.


    Yes, I got divorced and was "kicked" out of the house by my husband.


    She bit her lower lip angrily, and shot left and right, only Jing Qiu came by.


    And behind her, there are two majestic friends, their bare arms are tattooed with animal heads with fangs and claws, like dormant beasts, as long as she gives an order, the two of them will pounce on Jing Qiu at any time.


    What is she, Gao Liying, afraid of?


    So, she raised her lips and smiled, shook the wine in the glass twice, and poured it towards Jing Qiu...


    It was too late for Jing Qiu to avoid it, she simply stood there without moving, letting the light yellow liquid of the cocktail slowly slide down her cheeks and wet the front of her clothes.


    Under her wet eyelashes, a pair of deep eyes filled with ice scum, cold and sharp.


    "Sister Qiu." Manager Yang hurried over to help her, "Let''s go, let me handle it."


    Jing Qiu gently pushed him away, his face calm, so calm that it made people feel frightened.


    "Give her another margarita."


    Gao Liying was taken aback.


    Manager Yang was puzzled, "Sister Qiu, this..."


    "listen to me!"


    "Yes." Manager Yang left.


    Jing Qiu glanced at Gao Liying, "Drink slowly."


    After saying that, she walked towards her office calmly amidst the dumbfounded guests...


    That slender figure is beautiful and arrogant.


    "What''s going on here?" A man brought by Gao Liying shrugged and laughed mockingly, "Is this woman scared away by Sister Ying?"


    The other man also smiled, "It seems that she is not as arrogant and unreasonable as the rumors outside, ruthless, arrogant and domineering by relying on Third Master Jing."


    Gao Liying didn''t think so.


    In her opinion, Jing Qiu''s calmness, patience and tolerance are the greatest disdain and contempt for herself!


    She, Gao Liying, is here to provoke her tonight!


    I heard that the bar has been completely handed over to Jing Qiu, and the Shao family will no longer manage it, so she brought two men over to test her bottom line.


    But now that she made a move, Jing Qiu not only didn''t fight back, but also gave her a "gift" and "killed" her by surprise, making her an unreasonable and arrogant woman in the eyes of outsiders.


    This greatly exceeded her expectations!


    The glamorous and arrogant Miss Jing back then has not changed at all.


    Gao Liying was indescribably irritated.


    Thinking of her husband who had been secretly in love with Jing Qiu all these years, did not tolerate her faults, and divorced her ruthlessly on the grounds of her "cheating", she hated her so much.


    What made it even more difficult for her to accept was that her husband returned to China after the divorce. The main reason for returning to China was to meet Jing Qiu and pursue Jing Qiu again.


    Bah!


    Thinking of this, she slammed the glass of margarita that the waiter had just handed over to the ground.


    "Don''t drink!" She growled angrily, and walked towards Jing Qiu''s office.


    "Jing Qiu! Jing Qiu!" She knocked hard on Jing Qiu''s door, emotionally, "You have the guts to come out for me! If you run away when you see me, what are you capable of? Do you have a ghost in your heart, afraid that I will expose it?"


    Two men stood on either side.


    One said, "Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Another said: "If you hit something, kick it away!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was suddenly slapped heavily on the head, and his voice was thunderous: "Kick me if you have one!"


    He was shaken all over, turned his head, and saw an incomparably handsome face with black eyes bloodthirsty like wolves, coldly shooting at the three people in front of the door.


    Gao Liying stared at him blankly, her eyes flashed, "Mr. Jing?"


    Jing Ming glanced at her indifferently, and with a flick of his arm, the man beside him staggered a few steps.


    There was a pain in the man''s chest from being thrown, he couldn''t help coughing a few times, his face was pale, and he looked at Jing Ming in horror...


    This third master Jing''s explosive internal force is so powerful.


    Seeing this, the other stepped back in fright, and carefully glanced at Gao Liying.


    They have all heard of Third Master Jing''s reputation in the capital in the past two years. He used to be a "mercenary" who killed people without blinking an eye.


    Even the two elder brothers of the Jing family didn''t dare to provoke him, so how could the other shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to pluck the hair on his head?


    I heard that two days ago, in order to save a woman, he was surrounded by five or six hooligans with knives and hacked in the middle. In the end, it was not he who fell, but those hooligans.


    And he only suffered a little knife wound.


    But Gao Liying doesn''t believe in this evil!


    "Master Jing, what''s the matter? You and I have no grudges. Before you hit my people, didn''t you ask who I am?" Gao Liying was very angry.


    Jing Ming raised one hand, slowly rolled up his sleeves, and said in a low voice, "Since Auntie calls me Mr. Jing, she must be from Kyoto, right? But, I don''t know you, but I know the people inside."


    Gao Liying''s cheeks twitched, "My name is Gao Liying, the wife of Murong Sheng of AL Electronics Group, not the aunt you speak of!"


    Jing Ming paused, then slowly put down his hands, and looked at her suspiciously, "Auntie, are you Murong Sheng''s wife?"


    Gao Liying rolled her eyes at him, "Yes!"


    "Haha! This Murong Sheng, why didn''t he send me an invitation for his second marriage?"


    "What second time? I''m his first wife!"


    "Get a wife? Yo!" Jing Ming hurriedly took out his phone and raised his eyebrows. "This Murong Sheng is really despicable. He came here to pursue my sister without getting a divorce. Isn''t he having an extramarital affair?"


    As he spoke, his fingers had already lifted off Murong Sheng''s phone...


    Gao Liying was furious but didn''t notice, she said loudly: "Jing Ming, don''t wrong my husband! If there is no Jing Qiu as the third party, without her interfering between our husband and wife, my husband and I will never be together. Harmony and love!"


    Jing Ming''s eyes darkened, "Auntie, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Do you know what I, Jing Ming, hate the most?"


    Gao Liying''s heart tightened, and she leaned back against the door, "It''s... what is it?"


    "It was others who arbitrarily framed and bullied my most respected and beloved sister!"


    Jing Ming approached her, and Gao Liying''s body was frozen instantly by the cold breath all over her body.


    Her eyes were wide open, her lips trembling, "I...I didn''t frame her! She, she...she was with my husband at eleven o''clock last night, and they hugged each other when they came out of the coffee shop."


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes, his heart was sour, but his expression was still abnormally stern, "Your husband has divorced you, he has the right to pursue other women, can you control it?"


    "I still love him! I came here today to tell Jing Qiu that Murong Sheng will always be mine! Let her stop meddling!"


    Before the words were finished, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Gao Liying, who was leaning on the door, lost her center of gravity, waved her hands and staggered, and fell to the ground with a "bang"...


    Jing Qiu stood aside coldly, looking down at her, with an indifferent tone, "Listen, he, Murong Sheng, is single, and I''m single, we can fall in love freely!"


    Besides, where did I hug Murong Sheng last night? When the two separated, Murong Sheng just put his arms around her shoulders symbolically.


    But when Jing Ming heard it, he hurriedly hung up the phone...


    Hoo hoo! Murong Sheng couldn''t hear these words.


    A man bowed his waist and came in, helped Gao Liying up on the ground, and persuaded in a low voice: "Sister Ying, let''s go quickly, don''t talk anymore."


    But Gao Liying was not reconciled to that, how could she lose to Jing Qiu?


    When she was in college, she was able to win Murong Sheng smoothly and smoothly. How can she still lose to this widow now?


    "Jing Qiu, let me tell you the same, I won you twenty years ago, and I will still win you twenty years later! Because Murong Sheng and I have a child! We have a child!"


    Yes, children are the emotional bond of parents, and children are the bridge of communication between parents. How many parents have no feelings, but make do with them because of their children.


    "what!"


    After hearing this, Jing Ming suddenly smiled, and he put his arms around Jing Qiu''s shoulders, his tall and straight figure was straight and majestic, which matched so well with the quiet and cool Jing Qiu.


    "Auntie, you are wrong. You didn''t beat her twenty years ago, but I beat Murong Sheng! Therefore, Murong Sheng, who has never won Jing Qiu, was easily chased by you. Otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his eyes and smiled slightly at the woman in his arms. Seeing that her clothes were slightly wet and her body smelled faintly of wine, he glanced at Gao Liying without a trace.


    Afterwards, he leaned over and took the water glass from the coffee table and handed it to Jing Qiu''s hand, very gentle, "Drink some water."


    Jing Qiu''s heartbeat became chaotic again, leaning against his chest, she clearly felt the temperature of his body, disturbing her heart little by little.


    That''s right, if she didn''t love him, Jing Ming, she would agree to Murong Sheng.


    Gao Liying was stunned. She shot at the couple in front of her as if she had discovered a new world. After a while, she curled her lips and began to sneer...


    "Mr. Jing, do you need to cover up the scandal for her? The reason why Murong Sheng chose me was because Jing Qiu was promiscuous and conceived before marriage! I don''t think you don''t know, there were rumors on the Internet a few days ago that she had a Nineteen-year-old illegitimate daughter?"


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu lightly curled the corner of his lower lip.

 Chapter 1457

    She could explain it completely, but she was too lazy to explain it to this woman.


    Because Murong Sheng didn''t even know that she had a child before, and he only knew about it a few days ago.


    "shut your mouth!"


    Jing Ming looked at Gao Liying sternly, "With such a low IQ, it''s no wonder that Murong Sheng divorced you! Did you understand? Twenty years ago, I won against Murong Sheng, and Jing Qiu and I had a child. Our child will be married this year." Nineteen years old! Didn''t you see the video I released today?"


    Gao Liying was stunned...


    A man hastily approached her and whispered something in her ear, telling her what Jing Ming said was the truth.


    Gao Liying rolled her eyes slowly, and suddenly roared: "Jing Qiu, why do you still step on Murong Sheng''s boat? Aren''t you afraid of capsizing?"


    Just as Jing Qiu was about to answer, Jing Ming suddenly lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    She trembled like an electric shock, the words in her mouth fell back into her stomach with a grunt, her head went blank...


    But Jing Ming replied proudly to Gao Liying: "Auntie, listen carefully, I allow you to step on Murong Sheng''s boat, I spoil her, she can play as she wants, what can you do?"


    Gao Liying pulled the corners of her lips in disbelief, "You...you are brothers and sisters, you are a mess!"


    "What mess? She is the adopted daughter brought back by my father. We are not related by blood. Auntie, your mouth really stinks! Wash it well!"


    After Jing Ming finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed Jing Qiu''s wrist and splashed a glass of water on Gao Liying''s face...


    Jing Qiu was stunned, and only then did he understand the reason why he had to stuff his glass of water.


    "Ah!" Gao Liying jumped with water dripping all over her face, her face turned blue with anger, "Mr. Jing, you..."


    "Farewell, auntie, you can go."


    "I''m not an aunt! I''m not an aunt!" Gao Liying was really mad at him.


    Up until now, she felt that she had lost her elegance for the second time. The first time was when Murong Sheng was about to divorce her. She cried and couldn''t calm down.


    Now, facing this Third Master Jing, she is mad with anger!


    Jing Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and with a wave of his hand, two men rushed forward to hold Gao Liying, "Go, go!"


    Gao Liying walked out of the office and kicked them angrily, "Useless things, do you listen to him or mine?"


    Jing Ming smiled, raised his foot, and closed the office door.


    Looking back, he looked at Jing Qiu, who had a reddened complexion and resentful eyes, scratched his scalp, and smiled wickedly and flatteringly.


    "Hehe... sister, don''t be angry, just hit me when you are angry."


    He moved his head closer and nodded, "Here, hit here."


    A burst of laughter stuck in Jing Qiu''s throat, he pushed him, and his face returned to his normal indifference.


    "Didn''t I let you stay at home? You won''t be afraid of being laughed at when you come out wearing such dirty clothes."


    It turned out that Jing Ming put his clothes on after rubbing the blood stains with water, and the wet marks on that area were very clear.


    "Sister, I''m worried about you, hehe... Brother, I''m still considerate, right?" He tilted his head, wanting to ask for his sister''s reward just like when he was a child.


    Jing Qiu straightened the things on the table and said calmly, "Go back, I''m a little hungry."


    "Okay, I''m hungry too, let''s go eat together."


    ...


    An ordinary beef ramen restaurant, very quiet, only two customers.


    There was a steaming bowl of ramen in front of both of them, a very familiar scene.


    "On my twelfth birthday, sister, you bought me a bowl of ramen here." Thinking of the scene that day, Jing Ming was a little excited.


    He looked at Jing Qiu affectionately.


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyes slightly, his tone was still calm, "I have a really good memory."


    She brought him here on purpose, just to see if he still remembered their time together as children.


    Jing Ming grasped her hand holding the chopsticks, his voice was low and hoarse, "Of course I remember my sister''s kindness to me every time. When I was abroad, you were the one I missed the most."


    Jing Qiu raised his eyes, looked quietly at his profound and handsome face, and asked hesitantly, "Why haven''t you gotten married after wandering outside for so long?"


    Jing Ming smiled, "I don''t like women outside."


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes, "Like an oriental woman like Miss Gu?"


    "Sister, I''m with her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jing Qiu stopped him with his hand, "Stop talking, let''s eat noodles."


    "But I want to say."


    "Tell me when I''m fine."


    "Aren''t you eating noodles now?"


    "Don''t talk while eating noodles!"


    Uh! Don''t talk while eating noodles - this is the rule she Jing Qiu set for him since she was a child.


    Seeing Jing Qiu lower his head and start eating noodles, Jing Ming shrugged his shoulders embarrassingly, then picked up chopsticks to eat with her...


    As soon as he ate two chopsticks, a pair of chopsticks held the delicious beef and put it into his bowl, piece by piece until he picked it clean.


    Jing Ming raised his head and looked at his silent elder sister. The emotions in his heart were like the waves of the sea, surging up one after another...


    My sister is still the same, always picking out the good things for him to eat.


    In the past, she would say: "You are a boy, and you are still growing. If you eat more, you will grow taller and stronger."


    Now, she won''t speak.


    Because, he grew up, and really grew tall and strong.


    With a sore nose, he suddenly shouted: "Boss, here are two large plates of stewed beef!"


    Jing Qiu raised his eyes slightly, and he smiled, "I want to treat you to eat, eat with your stomach open."


    Jing Qiu lowered his head, "Waste."


    In the end, a large plate of beef was not finished, Jing Qiu packed the rest and stuffed it into Jing Ming''s hands, "Take it back."


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming laughed, "Sister, are you still so frugal?"


    Jing Qiu walked to the side of the road, "Don''t forget when you were poor."


    "Yes, food cannot be wasted."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Jing Qiu walk up to a white-haired old lady who made a living by selling insoles, took out the wallet in her bag, took out a few hundred yuan from it, and handed it to her.


    The old man thanked her a thousand times and handed her a bundle of insoles from the stall.


    Jing Qiu pulled out a stack, then lightly waved his hand at the old grandma, walked back, glanced at Jing Ming briefly, and stuffed the insole on his hand into his hand again.


    "This is hand-sewn by the grandma herself, and I will buy everything I need from her in the future."


    Jing Ming wanted to laugh, "Sister, I...I don''t need this."


    "No, give it to the people around you." As she said that, she walked towards her car and threw another sentence, "Go back early and rest, goodbye."


    "Hey." Seeing her open the car door, Jing Ming hurried over, "Sister, it''s too late."


    Jing Qiu raised his wrist and looked at him seriously, "It''s half past nine, and it''s not even eleven when you get back to the castle, just right."


    "No, sister, didn''t you listen to the weather forecast? It will rain tonight, look, the clouds in the sky are thicker."


    "Jing Ming, you are sitting in the car, the rain won''t get you."


    After finishing speaking, she got into the car, turned on the engine and left without waiting for Jing Ming to leave.


    When she arrived at her apartment building in Jade Garden, she suddenly saw Jing Ming standing in front of the elevator...


    The car goes really fast.


    "Sister, I...I want to ask for a glass of water at your house." He was carrying a convenience box containing beef.


    Jing Qiu frowned slightly, "Did you bring water in the car?"


    "No!"


    Who are you kidding? Several bottles of special mineral water are placed inside.


    Jing Qiu glanced at him lightly... She knew too well that if he became a rascal, she would not be his opponent at all, and she had a way of dealing with her since she was a child.


    The elevator door opened, she walked in without a word, and the man behind also stepped in, leaning on her shoulder intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jing Qiu staggered a step to the side, and he clung to him again.


    Jing Qiu leaned against the wall of the compartment, and he leaned forward too, looking down at her with a playful smile on his lips.


    When the elevator arrived, Jing Qiu stepped out, and the footsteps behind followed closely. She stopped suddenly, and when the body behind her was stuck to her clothes, she suddenly dodged aside.


    However, the scene of wanting to see the man behind him falling forward did not happen, his figure flickered, and her body fell into his arms instead...

 Chapter 1458

    "Hehe...Sister, do you think I''m still that stupid follower behind you?" He raised his eyebrows and smiled triumphantly.


    Jing Qiu pursed his lower lip, laughing in his heart, but his face was calm.


    "Knowing that I am quite old, what are you still doing with me?"


    "because I like you."


    "..." Jing Qiu stared at his face.


    He squinted his eyes, and said, "I just like to follow you. After being separated for so many years, I have missed too much time with you."


    "Want to make it up now?"


    "Hee hee... can you?"


    Jing Qiu pushed him away, don''t turn around to open the door, "I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    After the words fell, she walked into the house.


    Turning around to close the door, Jing Ming stepped in and looked at her with a smile, "If you don''t want to waste time, then register with me tomorrow, and we can be together every day."


    Jing Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, and there was a flash of astonishment, "Do you have a fever?"


    Jing Ming pushed the door open and came in, grabbed her hand and put it on his forehead, staring deeply at her beautiful eyes.


    "Touch it, is it cold or hot?"


    Jing Qiu''s face was slowly heating up, and a blush crept up her cheeks, making her look even more pretty and charming.


    Jing Ming looked a little dazedly at it, pulled down her wrist, and was about to kiss her palm with his moist and hot lips, when suddenly there was a "pow" on her chest, and a button was pulled off.


    "Jing Ming, wake up!" Jing Qiu pushed him away.


    Jing Ming twisted his handsome face, "Sister, I really don''t have a fever. If I have a fever, it means my heart is burning."


    Jing Qiu remained calm, "Are you sure your heart is burning for me?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me touch it." He went to grab Jingqiu''s hand again.


    Jing Qiu stepped back, pointed at the sofa, and seemed extremely stern, "Don''t touch me, take off your clothes and lie on the sofa!"


    Jing Ming paused, Jier smiled, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    A few minutes later, he took off his long clothes and trousers, and lay obediently on the sofa, his strong muscles glowed charmingly under the light, making Jing Qiu blush and ears dry.


    She threw a blanket on him, then picked up his clothes and left.


    "Hey, sister, you...how did you leave?" Jing Ming got up suddenly.


    Jing Qiu turned his head and glanced at him, "What do you think I want to do?"


    Jing Ming blushed and squeaked: "When you were young, you... didn''t you always squat beside me and talk to me?"


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes, "Can I still treat you as the stupid follower behind me?"


    Uh... She cleverly used what he said before.


    "Sister, just let me reminisce." He scratched the back of the sofa, his dark eyes sparkled, and he looked affectionate.


    Even if he is so handsome, he can''t seduce you?


    "Jing Ming! If you keep thinking wildly, go out shirtless right now!" Jing Qiu waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the wolf on the sofa froze for a moment, and pulled up the blanket to cover his almost naked body, "Okay, I''m obedient, I''ll rest."


    He lay down and closed his eyes...


    shameful.


    Jing Qiu''s red lips were slightly curved, and a trace of a smile quietly crossed the corners of her lips... This scene really made her feel as if she had returned to more than 20 years ago.


    He still likes to rely on her so much, and likes to play tricks in front of her.


    Now that the huge home has his breath, it suddenly feels warm and warm. Jing Qiu took another look at the man on the sofa, then gently turned off the chandelier, and left with his clothes in his arms...


    After she finished washing her clothes, she took a shower and returned to the bedroom. She suddenly found a man lying on the sofa in the bedroom. She was so startled that she immediately turned on the headlights and went up to throw off the blanket.


    "Jing Ming!"


    Jing Ming opened his eyes pretending to be sleepy, and looked at her innocently, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You... why did you sleep in my room? Get out!"


    "No." Jing Ming straightened his legs, looked at Jing Qiu harmlessly, and blinked charmingly, "I will suffer from insomnia when I sleep in the living room."


    "Who are you lying to?"


    "I can lie to people all over the world, but I can''t lie to you, sister."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at this big man pretending to be "poor", Jing Qiu was speechless and powerless to argue with him.


    She directly pulled and tugged at his arm...


    But he had a smile in his dark eyes, and when he retracted his arms, Jing Qiu fell on top of him, his eyes froze in panic, and he hurried to get up.


    But the slender waist was already encircled by one of the man''s arms, and the cheek resting on his chest was breathed hot by him, which made her hair all over, but she was so numb that she blushed and her ears were dry.


    "Sister, you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa, like when we were young, okay?"


    He lifted her hair that fell on her face, her black eyes twinkled like stars in the sky, and stared closely at her blushing face.


    Jing Qiu grabbed his hand wrapped around his waist, not daring to look at him, her heart was pounding, and her words trembled: "Don''t forget, you are thirty-eight now, not eight!"


    "You can think of me as an eight-year-old boy, I''m immature."


    After saying this sentence, he himself laughed.


    Where there is no immaturity, the breath exuding from his body is full of strong cormont, which almost stuns the woman around him.


    "Get up!" Jing Qiu tried to control his rationality, turned his head and stared at him, ruthlessly cutting off the light of love that radiated from him, "Go and wash, don''t wet the wound!"


    Jing Ming blinked, "Do I stink?"


    "Dead stink!"


    "Hehe...Okay." He let her go.


    Jing Qiu hurriedly got up, walked to the dressing table and sat down, avoiding his sexy body.


    The lonely man and the widow are in the same room, and he is wearing a pair of boxer shorts, which is too easy for people to imagine.


    "Sister, I can''t take a shower." A certain brother sent an innocent pleading look, "Why don''t you wipe my back for me."


    Jing Qiu took a deep breath, still not looking at him, "Clean against the wall and wipe it yourself."


    "Pfft..." Jing Ming burst out laughing, "Sister, you let the wall rub my back?"


    "Why don''t you go back, it''s still early."


    After saying this, a certain brother hurriedly moved his eyes away from her chest, turned around and quickly entered the bathroom...


    Jing Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, applied some night cream on her face, and quietly went to the bathroom to listen, but seeing that there was not much movement inside, she thought about it, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Are you still alive? "


    The voice inside is low and laughing, "I''m alive, I haven''t grown old with you, I dare not die."


    Jing Qiu''s pretty face froze, but there was a big wave in the heart lake...


    I don''t know if he did it on purpose, it took him more than half an hour to take a shower, and when he came out, Jing Qiu had already closed his eyes under the thin quilt on the bed.


    Jing Ming quietly walked to the bed and glanced at her.


    Seeing her long eyelashes covering her lids, her brows stretched open, her glamorous facial features under the cover of the orange-red wall lamp at this time, soft and petite, her white skin can be blown to pieces, the tide of emotion that had just been subdued suddenly boiled again.


    He straightened up hastily, and tightened the towel around his waist.


    Who knew that he would have such a strong desire to face the child, her "mother".


    After flushing with cold water for a long time, he finally extinguished the evil fire in his heart, but now seeing her lying on the bed and imagining the softness and beauty of her body, he fell into evil again.


    Turning around, he rushed into the bathroom again...


    Jing Qiu slowly opened her eyes when she heard footsteps, looked down at her suspender pajamas, and thought of Jing Ming''s scorching eyes staring at her chest while lying on the sofa, she immediately got out of bed...

 Chapter 1459

    When Jing Ming came out of the bathroom, he suddenly saw Jing Qiu sitting on the bed in long pajamas and pajamas, holding a book in his hand.


    "Sister." His eyes widened, "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "Go to sleep, I''ll sleep when you''re asleep." She glanced at him, and immediately lowered her eyelashes.


    But this little eyes are very attractive.


    Jing Ming walked to the bed with his feet reckless, "Sister, let''s chat together."


    With that said, he stepped onto the bed with his long legs.


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned, "Go down!"


    He paused, seeing how serious she was with her pretty face, he had no choice but to withdraw his feet obediently, and lay down on the sofa obediently holding the towel.


    Fortunately, the sofa was facing the bed, and he turned sideways, so he could clearly see his beloved sister.


    At this moment, he has nothing to do with it.


    "Sister, I heard from my father that the man you married was more than 20 years older than you, why did you marry him?" He picked up the topic.


    This was a big doubt in his heart, even his father couldn''t explain why Jing Qiu gave up so many wealthy sons in Kyoto and insisted on marrying that humble foreigner.


    Jing Qiu rolled his eyes slightly.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, and when he smiled, her heart skipped a beat.


    "I love him." She perfunctory.


    He didn''t believe it, "But you two have no children."


    "Having children means you are in love?"


    "..." A certain brother was speechless.


    Boom...Suddenly, a muffled thunder resounded outside.


    Jing Ming flipped off the sofa reflexively, and as soon as he jumped to the bed, the book in Jing Qiu''s hand blocked him, "What do you want to do?"


    Jing Ming was taken aback for a moment, looked towards the window, then looked back at Jing Qiu in confusion, "Sister, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    He remembered that the reason he was able to share a room with Jing Qiu when he was eight years old was because the thunder and lightning that night was so strong that Jing Qiu was afraid, so he agreed to go there.


    After that night, whenever there was thunder and lightning, he would naturally go to her room with the quilt in his arms. It was not until he was seen by his father one night when he was thirteen that he lost this "welfare".


    The one who accompanied Jing Qiu was replaced by a maid.


    "Do you think I''m still in my teens? I''m already an aunt! People change and their hearts become stronger." Jing Qiu said indifferently.


    Jing Ming pursed his lips and smiled, "Who said you are an aunt?"


    "Gao Liying is an aunt, but I''m not?" She gave him a look.


    He enjoyed this look, and he threw his ass next to her, flattering her, "Sister is not, sister is not an aunt, sister is the goddess in my heart."


    "Stop sweet talk, get out!"


    "Don''t get out!" A certain brother was acting coquettishly, leaning on her shoulder on purpose, "Sister, I''m a little scared."


    "Jing Ming! Do you want to be so disgusting?" Jing Qiu couldn''t help pushing him.


    "I am injured, my hands and feet will be very honest." He declared.


    Meeting such a male "rogue", Jing Qiu''s heart beat faster, and he blushed and growled¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t sleep, get out now! If you don''t get out, I''ll get out!"


    Jing Ming paused, and then he left the bed helplessly, "Okay, good night."


    He lay on the sofa and turned sideways without looking at Jing Qiu again.


    Rumbling, clattering... It was thundering and raining outside, and the raindrops were slamming against the glass windows frantically.


    Jing Qiu suppressed his emotions and saw that Jing Ming was motionless, so he put down his book and lay down slowly...


    After a long time, she heard his snoring, which was clear, light and long, and seemed to be really asleep.


    But she tossed and turned, and didn''t fall asleep until two o''clock in the morning.


    When I woke up, the man on the sofa was gone, not even the pillow and blanket.


    Jing Qiu was slightly stunned, turned his head, and saw that there was an extra pillow next to his pillow, and the light yellow floral blanket that Jing Ming had built last night was neatly stacked aside...


    Did he climb into his bed last night?


    Jing Qiu was so confused.


    With him there, I really fell asleep.


    She lifted the blanket and took a look at herself, everything was fine.


    Jing Ming did leave, and on the dining table was the loving breakfast he made for Jing Qiu, which was Jing Qiu''s favorite poached eggs and sandwiches.


    A "smiley face" is drawn on the fried yellow and fragrant poached eggs with ketchup.


    There is a piece of paper under the plate, the writing is still flying and flying, very vigorous¡ª¡ª


    Sister, I have an important project to talk about today, I''m leaving first, I wish you a happy day.


    Signed: Love your Ming.


    Jing Qiu''s eyes became hot, and his heart suddenly bloomed like a flower...


    But today''s Shao Family Courtyard, the flowers are blooming brightly, the guests are also in an endless stream, it is as lively as the New Year.


    It turned out that Gu Xinyan was discharged from the hospital today, and it happened that Shao Bing also rushed home from the army early in the morning. Relatives from Gu''s family and Xiaoye''s side all came to visit and congratulate her, and attended family gatherings together.


    Ling Qiyue is dressed very beautifully today, with a white princess dress, a little girl''s hairstyle, a cute leather bag in her hand, and white leather sandals. The beauty of the little girl''s early growth makes people unable to move their eyes away.


    "Yue''er, you are really getting more and more beautiful." Fu Shumin liked her so much that she took her hand and touched it.


    "Little grandma is also very beautiful." Ling Qiyue responded sweetly.


    Shao Bing on the side touched Ling Qiyue''s head lovingly, "Yes, she is a beautiful little princess."


    Hearing his parents praise Ling Qiyue, Shao Junfei who was standing behind pursed his thin lips, a smile rose from the corner of his lips, and said enthusiastically: "Sauerkraut, come in."


    Ling Qiyue stretched out her hand happily, and before she touched Shao Junfei, she grabbed her with the other hand, "Grandma is here, be careful."


    It''s Pug.


    Ling Qiyue glanced back at the adults...


    My grandparents were walking into the house talking and laughing with the elders of the Shao family, but the eyes of my grandma did fall on Shao Junfei.


    "Brother, I really don''t want to grow up." Ling Qiyue felt a sense of loss in her heart, and her small mouth grumbled.


    Adults always like to use their eyes and their thinking to look at the friendly relationship between half-grown children.


    Hearing this, Shao Junfei turned around strangely, "Sauerkraut, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "She''s fine, she always likes to sigh with me recently, saying that being a child is carefree, like Guoguo, there is an adult who hugs and loves her."


    At this time, Guoguo was being carried by Gu Mingxuan to the rockery pond to watch the fish, and Ling Moxue followed behind with a glass of water in her hand.


    In everyone''s eyes, these three children are indeed the treasures of their husband and wife.


    "Hehe..." Ling Qiyue echoed with a smirk.


    Shao Junfei also laughed and said: "No one wants to grow up, but no one can resist the natural law of human growth."


    Ling Qiyue raised her little hand while walking, "Don''t take it seriously, I just said it casually."


    "Sauerkraut!"


    As soon as she entered the living room, Shao Yingying came over with a smile and hugged Ling Qiyue, touched her clothes, touched her head, and after making out for a while, she took a few children upstairs.


    The adults chatted in the living room downstairs, having fun and laughing.


    The little Shitou in Si Huanxiang''s arms also joined in the fun. Seeing so many strangers talking and laughing, he became more cheerful and lively. He kept babbling with his small mouth and shouted "Mom" from time to time.


    Because of her thick head and thick brain, her eyes are bright and bright, her skin is white, and she is fat, so she is especially attractive to adults.


    "This is Shao Yazi''s son? The child really changes every month." Chen Yilan looked at it with a slight smile, and stretched out her arms to hug her, "How big is it?"


    "Yeah, it''s been almost seven months, very naughty." Si Huanxiang replied with a smile, and glanced at Zheng Yihua and his wife who were sitting under the old man''s hands.


    With a smile on her face, Zheng Yihua put one arm around his wife''s waist, caring for her carefully.


    "You are so handsome." Chen Yilan touched Xiao Shitou''s face.


    "Yes, yes," Si Huanxiang was delighted. As long as Gu''s parents like it, there will be a glimmer of hope for the little stone when she enters the gate of the Shao family''s compound. "They say she looks like a man from the Shao family."


    The men from the Shao family have strong genes, so they are all handsome.


    "Well, he looks like Shao Yazi." Chen Yilan nodded.


    As soon as Shao Yazi was mentioned, the atmosphere in the living room dropped, and everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Fu Shumin immediately said: "Ye''er, take Xinyan upstairs to rest. After sitting for so long, let her lie down for a while. When the banquet starts, mom will call you."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at the old man.


    The old man smiled and nodded, "Go, your wife''s health is important."


    "Dad, Mom, then drink your tea slowly."


    Zheng Yihua greeted her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and put her arms around Gu Xinyan, about to leave.


    "Mom...Mom." Xiaoshitou was like a parrot, when Gu Xinyan walked by him, he suddenly stretched out his little hand to grab her skirt and called "Mom".


    The adults were stunned.


    The child''s unconscious words and deeds stirred up waves in the hearts of several people.


    Gu Xinyan stopped in her tracks and looked back at the smiling little stone...


    Her heart trembled inexplicably, as if what his little hand was holding was not her skirt, but her heart.


    Si Huanxiang''s eyes widened excitedly. She glanced at the old man and said in time, "Is this fate?"


    Fu Shumin''s expression changed, and when she was about to speak, Chen Yilan laughed, "Hahaha... This child is really cute, do you know that your aunt has a baby in her womb?"


    Gu Xinyan then squatted down, and gently picked Xiao Shitou''s chin, with a sweet and gentle smile, "Honey, call me mom again."


    When Fu Shumin heard this, she hurriedly winked at Zheng Yihua.


    But Zheng Yihua didn''t notice, he was looking down at his wife.


    "Mmm... giggling..." Xiao Shitou smiled happily, opened his small hands and rushed towards Gu Xinyan.


    "No, no, no." Fu Shumin hurried over to block Xiao Shitou''s body, "Your aunt can''t hug you, Yeer... take Xinyan upstairs quickly."


    "Okay." Zheng Yihua helped Gu Xinyan up.


    The words and deeds of the eldest daughter-in-law did not escape the old man''s eyes, he secretly sighed, and said to the young man beside him: "To little Shitou, what are your plans for the future?"


    The young master pulled his lips, looked at Shao Bing meaningfully, and muttered, "Brother, this matter... I haven''t thought about it, so let Huanxiang take it for now."


    Shao Bing smiled lightly, "I think Huanxiang is very well taken care of, so I don''t have to think about who to adopt."


    What her husband said made Fu Shumin smile, and she walked back and sat beside him.


    Si Huanxiang''s smile disappeared, and she glanced at the little stone in Chen Yilan''s arms...


    Chen Yilan didn''t know the situation, she smiled and asked, "Do you want to adopt Xiaoshishi out?"


    Si Huanxiang nodded, "I think so, but if you want to adopt, you also want to adopt..."


    "I think it''s good for Zhihui to be adopted." Fu Shumin interrupted suddenly, "Zhihui doesn''t marry now, one of the two daughters in the family has already married, and Xiaowei will marry in two years, let Xiaoshitou accompany Zhihui in the future Isn''t it good?"


    The faces of Xiaoye and Si Huanxiang froze slightly.


    The old man shook his hands, "How can that be done? Although Zhihui is a father, he has never raised a child. If he wants the child to grow up healthily, there must be a woman in the family, so that the child''s character cannot be flawed."


    "Aren''t the third couple in my uncle''s family very nice? They only have two daughters." Fu Shumin quickly suggested again.


    Si Huanxiang couldn''t bear it anymore. She said, "Sister-in-law, the third wife''s wife is pregnant, and she said that she must be pregnant with a son this time. It is impossible for her to bring a small stone."


    "Then you take it." Fu Shumin looked at her.


    Si Huanxiang sneered, "Sister-in-law, I know you don''t want Xiaoshitou to adopt into your family, but this child has no fatherly love and motherly love... Don''t you feel pitiful?"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the adults present.


    This is the best moment to strive for happiness for Xiao Shitou, you must know that the two elders of the Gu family are also there.


    "What?" Chen Yilan understood what they meant now, she frowned slightly, "Do you want to adopt Xiaoshitou...Xiaohua and Xinyan?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jincheng, who was sipping tea, raised his head, who had been silent all this time...

 Chapter 1460

    Shao Bing quickly shook his head when he met Gu Jincheng''s gaze, "No, no."


    Fu Shumin grabbed Si Huanxiang''s hand beside her, and deliberately pulled it down, agreeing with a smile: "That''s right, his uncle originally meant to adopt Shao Qiang."


    Si Huanxiang blinked her eyes several times, and when she opened her mouth, Fu Shumin turned her head and glanced at her.


    She raised the corners of her lips embarrassingly, and seeing Chen Yilan looking at her, she could only say: "Hehe... yes, Shao Qiang and Ah Hui also gave birth to two daughters, so I originally wanted to adopt Xiao Shitou to them. "


    Gu Jincheng frowned slightly after hearing this.


    Only then did Chen Yilan smile slightly, "They all have the surname Shao, the compound has the same root and family as yours, and it doesn''t matter where this little stone grows."


    "Yes." Fu Shumin nodded.


    Si Huanxiang''s heart sank in disappointment... Alas!


    "Okay, don''t mention this for now." The old man waved his hand and started chatting with Gu Jincheng about other topics.


    Feeling down, Si Huanxiang asked the nanny to take Xiao Shitou away, and came to the restaurant sullenly...


    "Second sister-in-law, do you need help?"


    Seeing Yu Hui clearing the tables in the restaurant, she walked over to ask.


    Yu Hui glanced at her, "No need, you''re a guest, I''ll just come here."


    "Alas..." Si Huanxiang sighed, very puzzled, "Why do you have to dismiss so many maids in such a large yard? You and your sister-in-law are rich and noble ladies, and you still have to do this kind of housework now."


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "Staying at home all day with nothing to do is boring, but doing some housework is enough."


    "Second sister-in-law, you are so kind. You listen to my sister-in-law in everything."


    "I''m a person who doesn''t like to use my brain. My sister-in-law is in charge of everything, and I''m very comfortable as a helper." After finishing speaking, she looked at Si Huanxiang, "What''s the matter? Have a problem with my sister-in-law?"


    Si Huanxiang smiled, "How dare I have any objections to sister-in-law."


    "For the little stone?" Yu Hui saw it right away.


    Si Huanxiang''s smile became a little helpless, "Second sister-in-law, I''m not afraid that you will tell my sister-in-law, in fact, Little Shitou doesn''t need me to worry about it.


    But, you know, Xiao Shitou has no father and no mother, poor grandpa who sees through the mortal world and left home, and hateful grandma who lives in prison, this life experience... I have to pity him, so no one takes him with me, so I always take it with me around. "


    Yu Hui handed her a cup of tea and smiled, "Sometimes you have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. We know that it is all thanks to you that Xiao Shitou grows white and fat now."


    Si Huanxiang put down her teacup, grabbed her hand, eyes full of hope.


    "Second sister-in-law, to tell the truth, I hide all my little thoughts for Xiao Shitou. You have a good family style, and Ye''er is excellent in every aspect... If Xiao Shitou grows up in their family, I believe He will be promising in the future."


    After finishing speaking, her eyes turned red and her voice choked, "It''s not that I''m greedy for your power. I really want to give this child a bright future. He can''t follow me. You see, I can''t even teach my own son well." ...


    To be honest, it is very pitiful for Yazi to have such a mother. If she had lived with you since she was a child, I believe she would not go to a dead end. Therefore, I want to comfort Yazi who has passed away. This is the only thing I can do. done for her. "


    She wept after she finished speaking.


    Yu Hui had always opposed Xiao Shitou''s adoption, but seeing her tears and the sadness between her brows, she believed that what Si Huanxiang said just now was the truth.


    Heart, shaken.


    She sighed softly, pulled out a tissue and handed it to Si Huanxiang, "Okay, today is a family gathering, everyone should be happy, I understand your thoughts, now that Xinyan is pregnant, you''d better not have sex in the past two years." Speaking of this, the little stone is still small anyway.


    You usually bring him over to play when you are free. If Xinyan likes him and the two of them have feelings, the matter will be half successful. Maybe it would be better to let Xiaoshi get older before adopting him. "


    Si Huanxiang was overjoyed to get a supporter, she was so excited that she grabbed Yu Hui''s hand, "Thank you, Second Sister-in-law, as long as you don''t object."


    Yu Hui patted the back of her hand, "I am soft-hearted, and I was moved by your tears."


    "Hahaha..." Si Huanxiang laughed through tears, and said happily, "Alright, come on! Let''s put things together."


    The restaurant is big, and the two of them didn''t notice that a little girl came in and poured water.


    When the two of them finished talking and turned around, the little girl had already run out. She quickly went upstairs and walked to Gu Xinyan''s new house and gently pushed the door.


    "Sauerkraut." Shao Yingying passed by the corridor, saw the pickle cabbage raising her hand to knock on the door, and hurriedly stopped her, "Come here."


    Ling Qiyue walked over, "I..."


    She hesitated to speak.


    "Your aunt just came out of the hospital. She is still weak. Let''s not disturb her, shall we?" Shao Yingying smiled.


    Ling Qiyue pursed her lips and took a breath, "Oh."


    Then, don''t tell your aunt what you heard.


    ...


    Gu Xinyan woke up after a nap and saw Zheng Yihua sitting on the sofa looking down at her phone, so she called softly: "Husband."


    Zheng Yihua hurried over with a handsome and gentle smile, "Are you awake? Are you feeling alright?"


    Gu Xinyan took one of his hands and gently placed it on her stomach, "It''s good, baby, he''s very good."


    "When will he move?" Zheng Yihua''s fingers gently drew a circle on it.


    "About four months."


    "Then you call me and tell me."


    This time, Zheng Yihua will leave the army with his father after his vacation, and it is estimated that he will have to wait until Gu Xinyan gives birth before returning.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Yes."


    "Come on! I''ll help you up." Zheng Yihua hugged her shoulder.


    "Mom!" Suddenly, Mi Rongxing''s voice came from outside the door, "Can you come in?"


    Gu Xinyan immediately pushed Zheng Yihua, "Go and open the door, I will do it myself."


    When Mi Rongxing saw the door open, he immediately handed a box of peeled fruit to Zheng Yihua''s hand, with sweat dripping from his face, he said pantingly: "Grandma let mother eat fruit."


    Zheng Yihua smiled and patted his head, "Did you run outside to play?"


    "Well, Junfei and I went to play ball, Mom, do I need a change of clothes?" He walked to the bed and asked.


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Of course, if you''re staying at the dinner party, you should dress appropriately, be polite to others, and pay attention to hygiene when eating, and don''t waste it."


    "Mom, you''re so long-winded," Mi Rongxing turned around and walked away, waving his little arms, "I''m already this old, and I still think I''m three years old and ignorant, goodbye!"


    He ran out, Zheng Yihua couldn''t help laughing, "This kid seems to have grown up a lot all of a sudden."


    Gu Xinyan said happily: "Mom said that he has been playing chess and chatting with my dad over there for the past few days, and the relationship has become closer and closer. Although he is afraid of my dad, he does things much better than before. My dad even praised him. He''s dead."


    Zheng Yihua nodded, "A child''s first teacher is really important."


    "So, Aunt Huanxiang wants to adopt Xiaoshitou to our side, she must think that our tutoring is better than that of little grandpa''s."


    Zheng Yihua was slightly surprised, "How do you know?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "Although my mother has been hiding it from me, I have seen from Aunt Huanxiang''s usual eyes, and she deliberately flattered me, and even praised Xiao Shitou in front of me, let him learn to call mother first... these details You can see it inside."


    Zheng Yihua shook her head, "No way? Wife, are you thinking too much? Why would Aunt Huanxiang think so? She knows that we will have our own children, and Xing''er."


    Gu Xinyan took his hand and looked at his face with clear eyes, "I''m sure grandpa acquiesced in this matter, you forgot, grandpa once said that he wanted Xiao Shitou to be surnamed Shao, saying that Xiao Shitou looks like He has a tiger head and a tiger brain, and if he is well educated, he may be a general."


    "But... Grandpa has never revealed anything in front of me, it''s impossible, it''s impossible." Zheng Yihua still didn''t believe it.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and tapped the tip of his nose, "That''s because Mom and Dad have always opposed it!"


    Zheng Yihua smiled and looked at his wife''s face, "So trust your intuition? What if you are too sensitive?"


    "I also hope that I guessed wrong, but my mother''s behavior today is obviously afraid that the little stone will stick to me. Think about it, why did she ask you to take me upstairs to sleep when she saw that the little stone was going to jump at me?"


    Zheng Yihua scratched her nose fondly, "Fool, that''s because mom cares too much about your body, she doesn''t want you to make any mistakes. Don''t forget, you are now the giant panda of the Shao family."


    "Hee hee...well, let me think too much."


    "Exactly." Zheng Yihua forked an apple and put it into her mouth.


    Looking at her beautiful smile, a trace of doubt quickly flashed in Zheng Yihua''s heart...


    What she said before seems to make sense. Aunt Huanxiang really wants to adopt Xiao Shitou here, right?


    But his eyes fell on his wife''s abdomen.


    Zheng Yihua smiled again, how is it possible?


    I have children myself.

 Chapter 1461

    After eating the fruit, Gu Xinyan went downstairs and saw Li Weicheng was the only one at Second Aunt''s house, so she went over and asked with concern: "Second Aunt, did Auntie go to Africa too? Is she okay?"


    Li Weicheng smiled slightly, "Very good, since she realized her mistake, her mentality is much better than before. She called back today and asked me to say hello to you."


    Gu Xinyan''s heart warmed, and she sincerely expressed her gratitude, and finally asked casually: "Is everything in the bar ready?"


    "It''s all handed over to Jing Qiu. It was open for business last night, but something seems to have happened."


    Gu Xinyan was slightly surprised, "Someone came and smashed the door again?"


    "No, I heard a deputy manager tell me that it was the ex-wife of the president of AL Group who approached Jing Qiu and poured wine all over her face, but she didn''t lose her temper, and gave the ex-wife of President Murong a glass of wine, very calm Generous."


    Li Weicheng smiled after speaking, with a look of admiration on his face.


    Gu Xinyan secretly said something in her heart - if Jing Ming knew, would he spare that "madam"?


    It was almost dusk, and the Gu family''s family banquet began. Two tables were set up in the huge restaurant, which was very lively.


    At this time, in front of the Haojue Bar, Jing Qiu was wearing a fashionable long blue floral chiffon dress, elegant jewelry, and an Hermes bag, waiting patiently for her daughter''s arrival.


    Finally, she saw a luxurious black Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    With a slight smile, she walked over...


    "Hello, sister." The car door opened, but it was Masati who got out.


    Jing Qiu was slightly surprised and stopped where he was.


    Masati''s smile was still bright and her makeup was bright. She walked up to Jing Qiu and took her arm familiarly.


    "Are you waiting for your daughter?"


    Jing Qiu turned to look at her, the expression on his face changed complicatedly, "Where''s Tong Tong?"


    "Sister, is Tongtong really your daughter?"


    "Didn''t you know last night?" Jing Qiu believed that she followed Jing Ming out of the gate.


    Masati shrugged and smiled, "At first, I didn''t know. When I saw your daughter''s photo during the day, I thought she was about seven or eight years old, but I didn''t expect her to be so old, and she was born of a wolf."


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyes and smiled faintly, "He has a child, I reminded you."


    "Yes, you reminded me, but you didn''t say it clearly, let alone told me that his child was born to you." She stared into Jing Qiu''s eyes, seeming to complain.


    "You and I just met, do you think it is necessary for me to disclose all my private affairs to you?"


    Jing Qiu broke away from her hand, turned around and walked in the direction of his car.


    "Hey! Sister." Masati caught up and stopped her boldly, "Please don''t be angry, I came here today to ask you for something."


    Jing Qiu stopped and stared at her with a cold expression.


    Whenever Jing Qiu is serious, Masati feels that she is too cold and glamorous to be close to.


    With a smile on her lips, she blushed, "I''m sorry, sister, I really like Canglang. For him, I don''t have to be ashamed or self-respecting."


    "So?" Jing Qiu asked lightly.


    "So, I... I didn''t let Miss Tongtong answer the phone, I believe she has been disappointed in you."


    Jing Qiu was stunned, his clear eyes widened suddenly, "Who answered the call I made this afternoon?"


    It was Lin Tongtong''s voice that answered me on the phone, did I hear it wrong?


    "I picked it up." Ma Sally raised her eyebrows and smiled, brushing her curly hair down, "I forgot to tell you that I have a specialty, that is, I can imitate other people''s voices. I am about the same age as your daughter, and it is too difficult to imitate her voice." Easy."


    Jing Qiu''s heart was blocked.


    She cast a cold glance at Ma Shali resentfully, then unzipped the chain of her bag, ready to call Lin Tongtong again.


    "Sister." Masati grabbed her hand, with an unclear smile, "Stop calling, Miss Tongtong is very sad that she didn''t receive your call, she turned off her phone, and told Mama Zhang, whoever is looking for her, she None!"


    Jing Qiu''s heart was trembling, "Why did you answer her cell phone?"


    "When you called, she happened to be asleep, and I was in her room. After answering, I deleted the call." Masati spoke fluently, without any embarrassment.


    Jing Qiu narrowed her eyes, she felt that she had misjudged this young girl, she thought she was as pure and kind as her own daughter.


    Unexpectedly, in order to get Jing Ming, she would resort to tricks.


    She shook off Masati''s hand and sneered: "Miss Ma, do you think Jing Ming can leave me like this?"


    Masati raised her chin slightly, "At least, Brother Wolf will not be with you every day to comfort his princess, so I will have time to be close to him."


    "Miss Ma, are you too naive? You answered my daughter''s call once, but it doesn''t mean that you will receive every call."


    "I just need to do it once today." She smiled, looking heartless.


    Jing Qiu thought it was ridiculous, so he took two steps away, and she left.


    Masati chased after her again, "Sister, come have dinner with me, I''m treating you, I want to hear the story between you and the wolf, please."


    With a sullen face, Jing Qiu pointed at the luxury car with a flick of his hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Sister," Masati said with an aggrieved expression, fluttering her long eyelashes, and crying, "I''m already a member of Brother Wolf, and I even performed two abortions for him three years ago.


    At that time, he told me that he would definitely marry me, but when he returned to the country, he ignored me.


    But I really love him, no matter what, I''m going to marry him, please sister help me please? I know you don''t love him, otherwise, you wouldn''t have given me the address yesterday generously. "


    After hearing her words, Jing Qiu''s heart twitched...


    Jing Ming! Am I wrong about you?


    The scene of Masati kissing Jing Ming yesterday flashed before his eyes. Jing Qiu closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "This is between you and him, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Sister." Seeing that she was about to leave, Masati grabbed her hand again and begged, "I know, Brother Wolf came to look for you last night, and he hasn''t returned all night. Sister, if you help me, You just leave Kyoto, okay?"


    "What?" Jing Qiu stared at her in disbelief.


    "Sister," Masati pursed her lips and blinked her red eyes, "I''m sorry, I know this request is a bit too much, but if you were here, he would definitely meet you, who told you to be his daughter Where''s my mother?"


    Jing Qiu really felt that her thinking about the problem was too naive and ridiculous.


    She pushed Masati''s hand away, solemnly and decisively, "Miss Ma, listen carefully, love is not forced, nor can it be obtained by begging!


    If he loves you, even if I stand in front of him naked, he will dismiss me! If he doesn''t love you, the person he loves is far away, and he will look for it! "


    "Yes, that''s right!" Masati may have thought of something, she shook her hand, stepped back and said excitedly, "The problem is that I''m standing in front of him naked now, and he doesn''t even care about it!"


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned.


    "So, I''m pretty sure he''s in love with you! Because I saw him chasing your car yesterday, and I saw it!"


    Masati''s eyes were filled with mist, and she choked up, "Sister, you obviously don''t love him, I thought you would support me in chasing him, why did you appear in front of him? You can''t do it sincerely Us?"


    With a faked smile and strength, after being poked by Jing Qiu at the pain point at this moment, Masati covered her face and cried, "I love him, I really love him, woo woo woo... Give it to me."


    Jing Qiu suddenly felt a little irritable, as if he had grown wheat grass.


    When he was wondering whether to persuade her, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "What happened?


    Hearing the sound, Jing Qiu''s pretty face froze.

 Chapter 1462

    Ma Sally also stopped crying and put down her hands. She stared blankly at the strange middle-aged man in front of her...


    The man''s eyes swept across her face, and then fell on Jing Qiu''s body, becoming gentle and loving again.


    Ma Shali immediately concluded that this man liked Jing Qiu.


    A ray of light suddenly lit up in the heart that had just been clouded.


    "I was on a business trip yesterday, and I didn''t come back in time when I got the news." Murong Sheng turned to Jing Qiu, put a hand on her shoulder naturally, and looked at her with some shame, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qiu."


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu slowly raised his head, surprised, "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "That..." Murong Sheng felt that it was not good to say this in front of a stranger, so he looked back at Masati.


    Seeing his intimate behavior towards Jing Qiu, Masati felt even happier.


    She wiped away the tears on her face, and smiled, "Hi! I''m Jing Ming''s girlfriend, and my name is Masati."


    Murong Sheng was slightly taken aback, then looked at Jing Qiu again.


    Jing Qiu took away his hand on her shoulder, and said calmly: "She has something to do with me, please come back, Mr. Murong."


    "Xiaoqiu, I came here to treat you to dinner."


    Upon hearing this, Ma Sati immediately said: "Sister, then I''ll go first, you can go with Mr. Murong."


    After saying that, she ran away without waiting for Jing Qiu to react.


    Murong Sheng looked at her back strangely, and asked Jing Qiu, "Is she really Jing Ming''s girlfriend?"


    Jing Qiu''s expression was indifferent, and his heart was sour, "Maybe."


    "But, I only found out last night that your daughter is born to Jing Mingsheng."


    "Yes, it''s his." Jing Qiu smiled shyly, "Are you surprised?"


    Murong Sheng nodded frankly, "A little bit, I only knew that you took good care of this little brother before, but I didn''t expect you..."


    "There are many unexpected things in this world. For example, today you suddenly meet a woman who claims to be his girlfriend."


    Murong Sheng smiled, "That''s right, then...she''s gone now, let''s go eat, I''ve already made a reservation."


    Jing Qiu stood still, "I want to know, what''s the matter with apologizing to me for what you said to me earlier?"


    Murong Sheng looked at her deeply...


    From her expression, he felt that Jing Ming turned on the phone yesterday to let him hear the quarrel, maybe she didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t ask.


    But she doesn''t seem to want to go to dinner with him now.


    "You come with me, and I''ll tell you again." He smiled, warm and friendly, making it hard to refuse.


    Jing Qiu lowered his eyes, thinking of Masati''s words, "I''m already Brother Lang''s man, and three years ago, I had two abortions for him", and couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable again.


    "Okay." She agreed, and walked towards her car expressionlessly, "I will drive myself."


    ...


    Yunjingling Castle.


    Lin Tongtong was sitting on a white hanging chair, looking through the window at the mountains and forests dyed red by the setting sun, holding a pink mobile phone tightly in her hand...


    However, another hour passed, and the sun was about to set, and she still hadn''t received a call from her mother.


    Mom, you clearly said that you would have a meal with me today.


    You clearly said it!


    Why did I wait for you all day and you didn''t make a single call?


    Did you forget about this? Or are you really too busy to take time off?


    "Miss, it''s time for dinner." Outside, Mama Zhang knocked on the door again.


    Yes, it''s time for dinner, do I still have to wait for my mother to call?


    "Mum Zhang, I don''t want to eat." She replied.


    "Miss, if you don''t eat, my husband will be worried. He called today and asked me to make your favorite tofu balls. Come out and try them."


    Zhang Ma was like her own grandma, Lin Tongtong couldn''t bear to disobey her kindness, opened the door and followed her to the restaurant...


    There are many dishes on the table, but Lin Tongtong has no appetite at all.


    She finished eating the small bowl of tofu balls handed over by Zhang Ma, got up and said "thank you" before leaving.


    Seeing that she was preoccupied, Mama Zhang had no choice but to call Jing Ming.


    Jing Ming was preparing a meal with his friends at a hotel in a neighboring city, and immediately walked out of the box after receiving the call...


    "Hey, Tongtong." He called his daughter, "I heard Zhang Ma said that you didn''t eat much for dinner, is there something uncomfortable?"


    Hearing his father''s concerned voice, Lin Tongtong''s nose turned sore, "No, I''m fine."


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    Lin Tongtong paused.


    "Tongtong, Dad won''t be back until tomorrow, and the contract hasn''t been signed yet. You are obedient, can you go eat some more?"


    "I have no appetite, and besides, I don''t want to eat too much at night."


    "Hehe... You still want to lose weight? Don''t lose weight. You had such a hard time when you were a child. Now you can eat whatever you want. Dad will buy it for you. Don''t be hungry."


    Her father''s voice was full of pampering and love, and Lin Tongtong burst into tears.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really fine. Take care of yourself outside. Have you... Have you eaten?"


    Her father''s love made her reciprocate love''s concern.


    "Ready to eat."


    "Then go eat, I''ll watch TV."


    Seeing his daughter''s tone relaxed, Jing Ming also smiled happily, "Okay, then Dad is going to eat, and you can call Dad if you have anything to do."


    She responded, then slowly put down the phone, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared...


    jingle!


    At this moment, a WeChat message sounded.


    Lin Tongtong opened it casually, and saw that it was from Masati, who just added friends last night¡ª¡ª


    "I saw your mother."


    Lin Tongtong replied in seconds: "Where is she?"


    "Having dinner with a middle-aged man at a French restaurant."


    After speaking, she sent several photos.


    Lin Tongtong clicked on the photos and slid one by one, staring at the couple above, her slender fingers gradually trembled, and the tears in her eyes finally fell down with a "plop".


    That''s right, the elegantly dressed and beautiful one is the mother, and the noble and handsome man opposite her is Murong Sheng!


    They look like a loving couple, they are so close, and the eyes that look at each other with a smile look so loving and affectionate.


    It turned out that the reason why my mother didn''t call me was because she wanted to date Murong Sheng!


    She forgot the promise she had made with her daughter, and only had Murong Sheng in her eyes.


    The image of a good mother... At this moment, Lin Tongtong''s heart collapsed.


    "Miss, miss, where are you going?"


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Tongtong rushed down the castle.


    After the servant found out, she immediately told Mama Zhang, and Mama Zhang hurried down, "Miss! It''s getting dark, you can''t go out!"


    Today Jing Ming took A Liang and his assistant away, and two of the bodyguards also left. Apart from Mama Zhang and a group of servants in the castle, the remaining two bodyguards were guarding the gate.


    They blocked the door, and one of them asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Lin Tongtong was a little excited, "I''m going to the city! Go to the city!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and one said, "Sir, we didn''t call us, we dare not let you go out alone."


    "Yes, miss, you can''t drive." Another bodyguard echoed.


    Lin Tongtong grabbed his arm and said eagerly: "Then drive for me, drive for me!"


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the two bodyguards dared not agree.


    Mama Zhang ran over, she pulled Lin Tongtong aside, "Miss, sir is not here, you have something to tell me."


    Lin Tongtong narrowed her eyes, she didn''t want to cry in front of Mama Zhang, otherwise, she would tell Jing Ming immediately.


    Holding back her tears, she whispered, "I want to take a walk on the street and see the night view of the city."


    Mama Zhang paused, then looked around...


    Yes, although the castle is beautiful, it is also a pearl in the mountains, which can''t compare to the prosperity and bright lights in the city.


    No, after that Masati stayed for one night, seeing that Jing Ming wasn''t there today, he drove out to play in the afternoon, and hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhang Ma understood Lin Tongtong''s loneliness and boredom here, she thought for a while and said, "Miss, it''s too late today, why don''t I send Ah Liang to drive you there tomorrow morning."


    A Liang is one of the bodyguards guarding the gate.


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, "No, I''m leaving tonight, Mom Zhang, Dad bought me an apartment in the city, and I''ll live there tonight."


    Only then did Zhang Ma suddenly smile, "Yes, I forgot, Mr. bought a suite in the city, then...do you want to bring clothes?"


    "There are a lot of clothes there, I just take this bag." Lin Tongtong patted the backpack.


    Only then did Zhang Ma nodded in relief, "Okay, let Ah Liang take you there, but I have to report to my husband."


    Lin Tongtong immediately held her hand, "Mum Zhang, I''ll make the call myself later, Dad is socializing now."


    "Okay, you can fight yourself." Mama Zhang complied.

 Chapter 1463

    When Lin Tongtong''s car arrived in the city, she received a call from Masati, "Miss Tongtong, have you come to the city?"


    Lin Tongtong frowned slightly, "Who told you?"


    "I saw that you didn''t reply to my messages afterwards, so I called Mama Zhang."


    "I have nothing to do with you in the city."


    Along the way, Lin Tongtong felt that this was a bit strange. Why did Ma Sati bump into her mother on a date with Murong Sheng?


    She guessed that either Masati had called her mother and the bartender told her that she had just gone to the French restaurant.


    Or, Masati came over this afternoon and has been stalking Mother.


    Jing Ming didn''t return to the castle last night, and Masati was very disturbed all the time. She found Lin Tongtong on purpose and asked, "Miss Tongtong, do you think your mother loves your father?"


    Lin Tongtong didn''t answer her directly at that time, but asked indifferently: "I was born by them, what do you think?"


    She laughed, "But let me tell you, your mother told me why I was able to find this castle and go to the hospital to propose to your father."


    Lin Tongtong felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    Can a person who can tell a rival the whereabouts and home address of a "beloved" man say that she "loves" this man?


    "I think, your mother doesn''t love your father at all, otherwise, she wouldn''t tell me."


    Masati''s words are the best interpretation.


    But Lin Tongtong would not admit her point of view in front of Masati, so their conversation broke up last night, but today, Masati has been courting her and talking to her in her room.


    She lacked interest, lay on the bed and looked at her mobile phone, and fell asleep unconsciously...


    After waking up, Mama Zhang told her that Masati drove to the city.


    "Miss Tongtong, are you angry with your mother, or with me? Hehe..." Masati laughed instead of anger when she heard her words, "Since I''m here, I''ll take you to see your mother."


    "No need!" Lin Tongtong flatly refused.


    Just about to hang up the phone, Masati said eagerly: "Hey, Miss Tongtong, they left early after eating, and now they are going to the Jade Garden. I will follow your mother''s car."


    Sure enough, she was following.


    Lin Tongtong was annoyed, she said loudly: "Who allowed you to follow her? If you do this again, believe it or not, I will call back immediately and ask Mama Zhang to throw your luggage out of the castle!"


    Masati didn''t expect her to have such a reaction.


    After a pause, she replied disappointedly: "Okay, I was wrong, but don''t blame me for talking too much, your mother really doesn''t love your father, she was chatting and laughing with that man in the restaurant, came out I still put my arms around my shoulders..."


    She embellished what she saw.


    Lin Tongtong bit her lip, tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    Before Masati finished speaking, she hung up the phone and said to the driver in front, A Liang, "Go to the Emerald Garden."


    ...


    "Xiaoqiu, give yourself a few days off, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Downstairs in the apartment, Murong Sheng put one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at Jing Qiu affectionately.


    Under the light, he is tall and tall, with white clothes and black trousers straight and shapely, and his handsome features are half-lighted and half-dark, which makes him look more profound.


    Lin Tongtong recognized him. Ever since his father said that the president of AL Electronics Group was pursuing his mother, Lin Tongtong had checked a lot of his information.


    He is a successful, elegant and low-key man with zero scandals and a seven-year-old son.


    He is handsome and rich. The only regret is that he had a failed marriage, but it is said that it was because he could not forget his first love.


    Jing Qiu was his first love.


    Now, seeing him looking at his mother with love in his eyes, Lin Tongtong believed that the rumors outside were true.


    "No, I just took over the bar, and there are many things to do." Jing Qiu shook his head.


    Murong Sheng looked distressed, "Don''t make yourself so tired, come out with me for a walk."


    He withdrew his hand and gently grasped Jing Qiu''s arm.


    Jing Qiu stepped away.


    Because her back was facing Lin Tongtong not far away, Lin Tongtong couldn''t see her expression.


    "To be honest, I heard you tell my wife on the phone last night, I''m single, you''re single, we fall in love freely, I... I''m very moved."


    Jing Qiu bowed his head, feeling a little shy in his heart, "I said this to let your wife understand a truth, there is no other meaning."


    "No! Jing Qiu." Murong Sheng still forcibly grabbed her arm, and said seriously, "You should understand my intentions, I have never forgotten you in so many years, now that I am free, let''s be together. "


    Jing Qiu raised his head, "Murong Sheng, we missed each other twenty years ago. Do you think twenty years later, when you have a son and I have a daughter, can we still be together?"


    "Yes!" Murong Sheng was sure, "No matter how much trouble my ex-wife makes, I have made up my mind!"


    Jing Qiu smiled faintly, and went to break his hand, "But I''m tired, and I don''t even have the strength to love."


    Not only did Murong Sheng not let go, but he pulled her into his arms, "So, you need to calm down and rest, you need to recuperate, you need me, Xiao Qiu, let''s fall in love again."


    Seeing Murong Sheng hugging his mother, Lin Tongtong''s hands couldn''t stop grabbing the belt, and his heart ached...


    She didn''t expect her mother to fall in love with Murong Sheng.


    However, seeing Murong Sheng''s infatuation, she couldn''t bear to go up and violently leave them.


    However, she couldn''t convince her heart...


    Her heart was telling her that mother belonged to father! It belongs to father!


    "Mr. Murong, let me go." Jing Qiu refused, "Please listen to me, in fact, my heart has..."


    Before he finished speaking, a slender figure suddenly flashed over, his tone was very clear and unhappy, without address, "Didn''t you say that you will have dinner with me today at the latest? Why don''t you call me?"


    Jing Qiu was shocked, "Tongtong?"


    Murong Sheng was taken aback, he let go of Jing Qiu, and stared blankly at the tearful girl in front of him...


    Lin Tongtong only stared at Jing Qiu, eyes full of sadness and disappointment, "You never want to recognize me as a daughter, do you? You always think I''m your burden, don''t you?"


    "Tongtong..." Jing Qiuwan didn''t expect her daughter to rush over, she was caught off guard and her thoughts were confused, "Tongtong, that''s not the case."


    "What''s not like this?" Lin Tongtong waved his hand, pointed at Murong Sheng, but looked at Jing Qiu, "He is your new boyfriend, isn''t he? In your heart, he is more important, isn''t he?"


    Murong Sheng blinked and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    This was the first time he had seen Lin Tongtong. Although he had seen the video released by Jing Ming, the girl in the video was beautiful and gentle, with a shy and quiet appearance.


    It doesn''t match the current look of burning with anger and yelling emotionally.


    "Tongtong, he is Mr. Murong, a college classmate of mom, he..." Jing Qiu wanted to explain.


    "Needless to say! I know you like him, didn''t he divorce for you? But don''t forget, there is also a bachelor in that Yunjingling castle! He is your first man, he is my father! Yes My Father!"


    Jing Qiu''s heart skipped a beat!


    Jing Ming, my first man!

 Chapter 1464

    With a sore nose, Jing Qiu''s eyes turned red, "Tongtong, this... this is a matter for adults."


    "Yes." Murong Sheng had something to say now. He hugged the uncomfortable Jing Qiu, and said to Lin Tongtong with a slight smile, "Your mother and I are classmates, and I have always loved her. Sincerely, please Miss Tong can accept me."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand with a friendly and expectant expression.


    Lin Tongtong bit her lip, and her gaze shifted to his face quietly. After a while, she suddenly smiled, "If you love her so much, why didn''t you marry her before? Come and chase her now?"


    "This..." Murong Sheng didn''t know what to say in embarrassment.


    "Tongtong." Jing Qiu took off Murong Sheng''s hand and grabbed her daughter''s wrist, "Come on, let''s go back to the house, we''ll talk when we go back to the house, it''s hot outside."


    "Let go!" Lin Tongtong shook off her hand, with resentment in her tearful eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t need to recognize me! In addition to being with grandma, I can also live with my father in the future. I will live with my father until I grow old! You go find your happiness!"


    After speaking, Lin Tongtong ran away quickly.


    After running out of the community, she realized that the tears in her eyes had already slipped out of her sockets...


    "Woooooo..." She ran to a secluded place by the side of the road, looked up at the sky and began to cry.


    I thought it would be very happy to find my parents, but I didn''t know that it was so difficult to get a family reunion.


    Mom doesn''t love Dad at all!


    She has a first love boyfriend who has liked her for more than twenty years.


    And that romantic and suave father, do you love your mother or not?


    "Tongtong!" Jing Qiu called in the distance, his voice was full of anxiety, "Tongtong..."


    Nearby, a figure quietly approached her, "Hey, take my car and go."


    Lin Tongtong was startled, turned around and saw Masati who was smiling.


    Her teary eyes widened, "Why are you haunted?"


    "Shh, don''t speak so harshly." Masati took her hand and turned into a nearby small park.


    Soon, Lin Tongtong saw Jing Qiu and Murong Sheng running from the front, Jing Qiu''s figure was disturbed by the wind, and his anxious voice was hoarse: "Tongtong, Tongtong!"


    Murong Sheng glanced left and right, then pointed forward, and the two quickly ran forward.


    "See, this man looks good and is very attractive. It can be seen that he loves your mother very much." Masati gently touched Lin Tongtong''s arm.


    Lin Tongtong pushed her away in agitation, "This is what you want to see the most, isn''t it?"


    Seeing how annoyed she was, Masati paused slightly, then she took out a tissue and stuffed it into Lin Tongtong''s hand.


    "Honey, you and I are both college students. Although I graduated from the university this year, our thoughts are connected. You said, if we fall in love with a man, why don''t we want to put on a wedding dress and walk in with him?" From the palace of marriage?


    Your father is single now, although he has you, but he has never married your mother, and I love your father very much, I have the right to pursue him, and your father also has the right to choose, so there is nothing wrong with it, right? "


    She said a lot, but Lin Tongtong didn''t listen.


    Her mind is very messed up now, and her mood is also very bad. With tears on her face, she turned sideways and walked towards the street...


    "Hey!" Masati chased after her, "Tongtong, do you want to be discovered by your mother?"


    "Don''t follow me!" Lin Tongtong yelled at her.


    Just after yelling, the mobile phone in the bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was her mother, and hung up it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Masati flashed a smug smile on his face.


    "Tongtong, it''s getting so dark, I can''t let you walk around alone, so no matter how much you scold me, I have to follow you, whether you hate me or hate me, I don''t care, I have to Protect you for your father."


    How well said!


    Most people would be moved when they heard it, but Lin Tongtong didn''t feel it.


    She smiled coldly, "Masati, listen carefully, my father will not marry you! No matter how scheming you are, you will not be able to impress anyone, because you have a purpose!"


    "I...I didn''t." Masati felt so innocent.


    "No? Just now you dragged me into the park, I think you have ulterior motives, you want my mother to find me, you want us to be unable to communicate with each other, and make our mother and daughter at odds!"


    Masati stared at her tear-filled eyes, opened her mouth and stopped talking...


    Lin Tongtong ran to the street quickly, and happened to be a taxi parked by the side of the road, she got up and said: "Master, take me to Wanghu Villa."


    "it is good."


    Before, Lin Tongtong got off the car at Jade Garden and told A Liang that she would stay at her mother''s house, so he asked him to go back to Yunjingling first.


    Now, the only place she wants to go is Wanghu Villa, she misses Shao Wei...


    Among her friends, she feels that Shao Wei is sincere and friendly, and she is her most trustworthy "sister".


    And here, Jing Qiu called Lin Tongtong again, but not only did she not answer, she even turned off the phone.


    Jing Qiu stroked his forehead, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable.


    She realized that Masati had lied to herself before, that Tongtong might not have turned off her mobile phone, nor had she told Mama Zhang not to see anyone, but had been waiting for herself to call her.


    But she actually believed in Masati at that time.


    "Murong Sheng, go back, I want to visit Grandma Lin''s house." She felt that besides Jing Ming, the only person her daughter could rely on now was Grandma Lin.


    But she didn''t know that when Lin Tongtong was in pain, she would not show it in front of her grandmother, and would not make the old man feel uncomfortable. In the past, she liked to hide in a corner and heal her wounds alone.


    Now, Lin Tongtong has a "confidant sister".


    "I''ll go with you." Murong Sheng looked at her distressedly.


    Jing Qiu shook his head, his expression became indifferent and cold, "Let''s go, I want to talk to my daughter alone, don''t show up again."


    "Xiaoqiu..."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t consider your suggestion. Gao Liying still loves you, so you might as well communicate with her. It''s really impossible between us."


    Murong Sheng''s heart sank, and he suddenly felt chills all over his body.


    The reason why he came here tonight was to apologize to Jing Qiu on behalf of his ex-wife, and to confess to Jing Qiu to confirm the relationship between the two, but who would have thought that her daughter would appear.


    After Jing Qiu finished speaking, he nodded at him naturally, turned around and left...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Shao Wei and her father arrived after the dinner started, because they first went to Mo''s house to bring Lulu over so that he could meet the old man.


    The old man also liked this little boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes very much. He stroked his head, kissed his face, and handed him a chicken leg himself.


    Lulu grew up in Mo''s family and was used to seeing the big world. She was not at all timid and afraid in the face of so many people. After taking the chicken leg, she bowed to the old man: "Thank you, grandpa."


    Afterwards, he followed his mother to another table, looked up and saw Ling Qiyue, he was very happy, called "sister" affectionately, and insisted on squeezing to sit next to Ling Qiyue.


    Shao Wei obeyed him and asked him to chat and laugh with a group of children, while she sat on Miss Shao''s side...


    "Sister, I heard from my sister-in-law that you called her sister when you saw her once, right?" Shao Yingying asked with a smile.


    Shao Wei blinked her eyes, turned her head to look at Gu Xinyan on the old man''s table, and suddenly realized, "Oh my god, why didn''t I change my mind?"


    When she was living in Mo''s house, she saw Gu Xinyan calling her "sister" all the time.


    But now, she has met her father, Shao Zhihui, and she has become a young lady of the Shao family, so she has to follow her seniority.


    "Hahaha..." Shao Lanlan laughed, "Xiaowei, you are right."


    Shao Wei was slightly stunned, "What''s wrong? Shao Ye is our elder brother."


    "But you are the second daughter-in-law of the Mo family now. Mo Chenguang calls Cousin Gu Xinyan, so you can''t call him like that?"


    Shao Yingying also nodded suddenly, "Yes, you are now Mo Chenguang''s fiancee."


    Shao Wei''s face turned red "shua".


    Everyone knew that Shao Lanlan had pursued Mo Chenguang, but by accident, she, a single mother, was favored by the heavens and won the love of the second young master of the Mo family.


    She smiled, "According to this, I can call you whatever I want, as long as my sister-in-law doesn''t mind."


    Shao Yingying glanced at Shao Junfei on the opposite side. At this time, Shao Junfei was peeling the lobster with sauerkraut, being careful and considerate, ignoring the constant gazes of Ba Ge...


    She pursed her lips and smiled, then lowered her voice and said to Shao Wei: "I found that the relationship in our family may become more and more complicated. There will be a lot of eye contact between relatives, and the names will be messed up."


    Shao Wei didn''t know what she was referring to, and asked with a smile: "Have you fallen in love with a handsome guy among our relatives?"


    Shao Yingying hastily denied it, "No, I didn''t."


    No, Mi Rongxing heard their conversation, pointed at her and said, "You like an uncle, he is..."


    "Xing''er!" Shao Yingying hurriedly stopped him, her eyes wide open in warning.


    Mi Rongxing immediately stopped turning his head, grabbed the shrimp on Ling Qiyue''s plate and stuffed it into his mouth...


    Pickled cabbage glanced at him, while Shao Junfei frowned.


    "Hehe...I''ll help her eat, you continue peeling."


    Mi Rongxing chewed exaggeratedly, making everyone laugh.


    After the meal, Lulu followed the older children to the yard to play. Shao Wei sat in the living room for a while, and suddenly found that Shao Yingying, who was holding a box and distributing candies, had gone to the backyard.


    The backyard is very familiar to Shao Wei. Back then, Shao Yazi was locked up in a small courtyard to raise her baby. She and her younger sister Lin Yinuo came here.


    It''s just that Shao Yazi left a few months later, leaving behind a son with an unknown father.


    Thinking of this, Shao Wei asked Shao Lanlan beside her, "Where''s the little stone?"


    "It seems that the nanny carried him to the backyard."


    "I''ll go take a look." Shao Wei stood up.


    She went to the quiet courtyard first, and found that there were no children except for two maids packing things.


    When she came out, she inadvertently saw a white figure chasing a male soldier in a camouflage vest on a green path in the backyard...


    Seeing the girl''s appearance clearly, she was taken aback.


    "Hey, Liang Zheng, wait a minute, I have something for you." It was Shao Yingying.


    Liang Zheng didn''t stop walking, his voice was low and weak, "I still have something to do, get out of here quickly!"


    "I only need two minutes." She grabbed Liang Zheng''s clothes.


    Liang Zheng turned his head abruptly, she stepped back, blinked her eyes, and looked at him innocently, "Why are you staring at me?"


    At this time, it was already dark, and the landscape lights in the yard were all on, and they stood in the shade, not knowing whether it was dark or not.


    "Miss San, this is the male soldier''s living quarters, you are not allowed to enter casually, you don''t know?" Liang Zheng said seriously.


    Shao Yingying scratched her hair, twisted her face and pretended to be stupid, "Is there such a rule? Why didn''t I know?"


    As she was studying in Australia, she had every reason to pretend to be ignorant of the rules of the compound.


    "Then go back and ask the commander."


    After saying that, Liang Zheng turned around and walked forward.


    Shao Yingying looked down at the candy in her hand, raised her lips and smiled, ran after him, and grabbed his belt...


    "Hey!" Liang Zheng glanced around nervously, grabbed her little hand, "let go!"


    "I''ll give you candy." Shao Yingying giggled, trying to stuff the candy into his trouser pocket.


    Liang Zheng blushed and pulled it away, "No!"


    Batt!


    A bag of sugar was scattered in the grass.


    Shao Yingying was taken aback for a moment, then shrunk her eyes aggrievedly, raised her head, only to see Liang Zheng strode away...


    Never miss that!


    Shao Wei looked at the lonely and slender figure sympathetically.


    The evening wind picked up and blew Shao Yingying''s hair. She stood beside the grass and didn''t move for a long time.


    Shao Ying felt that she was crying and was about to go there when the phone rang...


    She was afraid that Shao Yingying would hear it, so she ran away a few steps, hid behind a tree and picked it up, "Hello, Tongtong?"


    "Yes, Miss Wei, are you home?"


    Hearing that her voice was not quite right, Shao Wei''s expression tightened, "Tongtong, what happened?"


    "I want to find you."


    "I''m in the Shao family compound."


    Lin Tongtong who was still sitting in the car paused, "..."

 Chapter 1465

    "Tongtong, where are you now? I''ll come out and look for you." Shao Wei said as she walked towards the front yard.


    She didn''t see that Shao Yingying had already knelt down and picked up the candies scattered in the grass one by one.


    "No need, Sister Wei, I''m still in Yunjingling Castle, you don''t have time tonight, I''ll play with you later."


    Lin Tongtong still decided not to occupy Shao Wei''s rare gathering time.


    "Are you okay?" Shao Wei asked again with concern.


    "No, really not, I just miss you."


    Shao Wei smiled, "I miss you too, when will we meet again in the city?"


    "Okay, sister Wei, goodbye."


    Lin Tongtong put down her phone, looked out of the car window in disappointment, and said to the driver: "Master, turn around and go back to the city."


    ...


    Jing Ming drank a lot tonight, and just as he was being helped to the suite by his assistant when he was slightly tipsy, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He pushed the assistant away, took out his phone and answered it without looking at who it was, "Hello."


    "Jing Ming."


    Hearing it was Jing Qiu''s voice, Jing Ming raised his head suddenly, his blunt mind seemed to wake up a lot, his dark eyes sparkled, "Sister, it''s me."


    "Tongtong came to the city tonight. I had a little misunderstanding with me. She doesn''t answer the phone now. I don''t know where she went. Did she call you?" Jing Qiu spoke quickly, panting slightly.


    Jing Ming thumped in his heart and shook his head.


    Liu Hai hurriedly handed over the hangover tea...


    "Sister, are you looking for her on the street?" He heard loud cars and music.


    "I went to grandma Lin''s house, and grandma said she didn''t come back."


    "Sister, the key to the Phoenix Garden, I put one on the cabinet in your room, go and have a look there, I''ll be right back."


    "Hey, you don''t have to..."


    Beep beep... He actually hung up anxiously.


    Jing Qiu stared at the phone, then drove back to the Emerald Garden in a hurry, and when she got home, she really found a shiny new key on the cabinet.


    Looking back, she rushed to Phoenix Garden and opened the new house that Jing Ming bought for Lin Tongtong...


    "Tongtong." She called out.


    However, it was dark and quiet inside.


    It was the first time for Jing Qiu to come here, so she could only fumble for the light switch. Fortunately, she found the switch at the entrance.


    As soon as the headlights in the house were turned on, she was slightly startled, and then her heart surged like waves, sour and sweet.


    The design of the house is really beautiful, with fairy-tale decorations, pink windows, orange-red fabric sofas...even the carpets are pink.


    There are all kinds of puppets and ornaments that girls like. Once you enter the living room, you seem to have walked into a small pink girl''s shop.


    The colors are rich and gorgeous, making people feel inexplicably bright and return to Girls'' Generation.


    It can be seen how much Jing Ming loves this daughter.


    Nineteen years late for his father''s love, he moved into this house in one go.


    If his daughter wanted the stars in the sky, he would find a way to get them.


    Jing Qiu walked around the house, and when she was sure that her daughter hadn''t come back, she turned off the headlights...


    Just as she was about to go out to continue looking for her daughter, she suddenly heard a "beep" outside the door, followed by a soft voice: "Dad, you said she called you?"


    It''s Lin Tongtong!


    Jing Qiu''s heart was beating fast with excitement, she held the doorknob, and took a breath...


    "What did you say? She has the key to the house in Phoenix Garden, so she might have come here already?" Outside the door, Lin Tongtong''s eyes widened when he heard his father''s words.


    She stared at the solid door with a complicated look on her face.


    Tonight, she didn''t answer her mother''s call, but she answered her father''s call. Who would have thought that her father would tell herself that he had given her the key to this new house.


    Jing Qiu wanted to hear a few more words, but after a few seconds, she heard hurried footsteps...


    "Tongtong!" She quickly opened the door, "Tongtong!"


    The daughter ran towards the elevator with her bag in her hand. She felt anxious and chased out with the door, but unexpectedly, the door closed with a bang.


    She couldn''t care less about her bag being left inside, and chased to the elevator, only to find that the door of the elevator had just closed.


    "Tongtong!"


    Lin Tongtong did not respond to her.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to run away, she just felt that she was in a mess, and she hadn''t figured out how to face a mother who had fallen in love with Murong Sheng.


    Don''t want to talk to her, just don''t want to talk to her.


    "Tongtong! Tongtong..." Jing Qiu chased him down, but he didn''t find his daughter hiding in a corner of the community.


    Very close to her, but far away from my heart.


    Jing Qiu chased out of the gate of the community, ran back after thinking for a while, and asked the security guard at the gate if he had seen his daughter?


    The security guard didn''t know her, so she had no choice but to show Lin Tongtong''s clothes and appearance...


    "No, she didn''t go out." The security guard checked the surveillance, pointed to the screen and said, "This girl went in before, but didn''t come out."


    Jing Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She walked back, walked around the upper floors, and then sat down on a flower bed...


    It may be that mother and daughter are connected, she faintly feels that Lin Tongtong is near her.


    "Tongtong, after so many years, my mother has a lot to say to you. I know it was wrong to abandon you back then, but do you know? Mom had a hard time that year.


    Cao Zhuna thought you were Jingxuan''s daughter, tried to make you disappear in this world several times, and joined forces with my adoptive parents to force me to marry you.


    I was afraid that you would be hurt, so I had to send you to Grandma Lin to be raised, but told them that you were dead.


    Tongtong, if you are Jingxuan''s daughter, I really want mother and daughter not to know each other in this life. You can blame me for hating me or scold me for being selfish, but I just don''t want you to come into Jing''s house and let you recognize Jingxuan as a child. Father.


    I have always felt that it is a shame that you have Jing Xuan as a father. I would rather let you not know the life experience of your parents and let you live a purer life.


    But, ever since I found out that you are Jing Mingsheng''s, my heart..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the phone in Lin Tongtong''s hand suddenly rang with music. She was startled, but it was too late to turn it off.


    "Tongtong!" Jing Qiu immediately stood up, looking at his daughter behind the flower bed.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Tongtong watched her slowly approaching him...


    The phone ringing continues.


    "Tongtong." Jing Qiu choked with sobs, and two lines of crystal tears had flowed down her pretty face.


    Lin Tongtong pursed her mouth, and said "Mom" choked in her throat...


    "Tongtong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my mother didn''t take your feelings into consideration, she just followed her own way blindly... Forgive my mother, please?"


    She stretched out her hand, and tears kept falling from her eyes, "It''s not that mom doesn''t love you, nor does she think you are a burden. You are always in my mother''s heart, and it hurts every time I think about it. When it hurts, I will come back to see you, secretly see you... ¡­


    I am not a good mother, after leaving you far away from home, I made myself more indifferent, because I had to escape, escape from missing you and maternal love..."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong couldn''t help crying anymore, "You always think I''m Jingxuan''s daughter, so it''s a shame, right?"


    Jing Qiu closed his eyes and nodded again, "I don''t deny that I thought about it, but you are innocent. Even if I hate Jing Xuan very much, I won''t hate my child."


    No, I just don''t want to make you feel ashamed!


    Lin Tongtong covered her mouth, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Jing Qiu took a step closer, "Tongtong."


    Lin Tongtong took a step back, looking at her mother with tears in her eyes, "Now you know who the man who gave birth to me is, do you want to recognize me?"


    Jing Qiu pursed his lower lip, wanting to laugh and cry at the same time.


    At this moment, she was really indescribably excited, because her daughter was born by Jing Mingsheng.


    "recognize!"


    Thousands of words merged into one word, and after spitting it out of her mouth, she felt relieved.


    "Just because I belonged to Jing Mingsheng?" Lin Tongtong was also indescribably excited.


    "No, mom has figured it out. No matter who gave birth to you, mom will recognize you and won''t let others hurt you."


    This is the truth!


    Now that the Jing family already knew that her daughter was not dead, that she had an illegitimate daughter who had been announced to the world, and that she had become stronger and capable of competing with others, then what was she afraid of?


    The daughter wanted her as a mother, so she couldn''t disappoint her daughter.


    "Mom..." Lin Tongtong rushed towards her, crying.


    Jing Qiu hugged her tightly, tears came out of her eyes again...


    "What''s going on?" On the expressway, Jing Ming stroked his forehead with his mobile phone, and the eyebrows became "Chuan".


    He called Lin Tongtong twice in succession, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    "Sir, is the phone not working?" A Liang, who was driving, looked in the rearview mirror.


    Jing Ming leaned back on the back seat and sighed softly, "I don''t know if Tongtong is going home now."


    "Sir, miss, she is sensible and won''t let you worry about her anymore. She must have gone home." Ah Liang smiled.


    "But she never answered the phone."


    "Don''t worry, she must be busy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jing Ming''s phone rang. Seeing that it was his daughter''s call, he immediately picked it up excitedly, "Tongtong..."


    "Father." There was a hint of excitement in Lin Tongtong''s voice.


    Jing Ming cheered up, "How is it? Did you see your mother?"


    "See, mom is cooking noodles for me now."


    Jing Ming''s dark eyes sparkled, "Are you at home?"


    "Well, Dad, are you almost there?"


    "It''s only an hour away, tell mom not to go."


    "it is good."


    Lin Tongtong put down her phone, ran to the kitchen and happily hugged Jing Qiu''s waist, her face pressed against her back, her heart was so warm and sweet...


    Finally, I can eat the noodles made by my mother.


    Finally, I can hug my mother and act like a baby like this.


    "mom."


    "Yeah." Jing Qiu smiled, also very sweet in his heart.


    "mom."


    "Yeah." Jing Qiu raised his face.


    "mom."


    "Huh?" Jing Qiu put down the bowl, gently covered the back of her daughter''s hand, with a gentle smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Would you like to sleep with me tonight?"


    "Your bed..."


    "My bed is a double bed."


    "Mom''s pajamas, and..."


    "Dad bought me a lot of clothes and pajamas. You can wear them casually, and there are also cosmetics."


    Jing Qiu smiled, "Do you really want to keep Mom?"


    "Yeah." Lin Tongtong hugged her tightly, "Don''t you want to sleep with me?"


    Jing Qiu raised his head, his smile was brimming with happiness, "It''s great, mom can finally sleep with her arms around you in peace."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes were red, "Mom."


    "Um."


    "Can you love Dad?"


    Jing Qiu''s smile slowly disappeared, and Masati''s words pierced her eardrums like needles...


    "I am already a member of Brother Wolf, and three years ago, I had two abortions for him.


    "I''m Jing Ming''s girlfriend, and my name is Masati."


    She took a deep breath, opened her daughter''s hand, and slowly turned around, "Tongtong, there is something Mom wants to tell you."


    Seeing her solemn expression, Lin Tongtong felt tight, "Mom, do you want to tell me about Masati? You told me before, she answered my call, she lied to you, she..."


    "Tongtong, don''t worry, I heard from my mother that the relationship between Miss Ma and your father is very special, and your father has feelings for her.


    And mom and him... After all, so many years have passed, and mom is no longer young, so it''s not too easy to think about problems. Besides, mom is still a widow, and she is three years older than your dad. For feelings... Mom can''t afford to be impulsive, so¡­¡­"


    Before finishing speaking, Lin Tongtong stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, and the mist of tears in his eyes filled instantly.


    "Mom," she choked up, "In the final analysis, you still don''t like Dad, do you? You don''t like men younger than you, but you still like President Murong, right?"

 Chapter 1466

    Jing Qiu shook his head, gently held her wrist, lowered his eyes, a wry smile flashed across her face.


    "My mother doesn''t care about the age difference. What my mother cares about is whether this man is worthy of my mother''s love for the rest of my life. Does he have a sense of responsibility, tolerance, professionalism, and..."


    "Mom, what you said, I believe Dad has it all. More importantly, he gave birth to me with you, and he loves you!" Lin Tongtong said anxiously.


    Jing Qiu looked at her, "Tongtong, how do you know that Dad loves me?"


    Lin Tongtong said it casually, so when her mother asked back, her expression obviously flickered.


    Jing Qiu smiled shyly, "I have been separated from your father for more than twenty years. You are here because he was drugged that night, but now, my mother doesn''t know him, so my mother doesn''t think about it for the time being."


    "Mom." Lin Tongtong held her hand tightly, "Although I know that as a daughter, I have to respect you and cannot force you to love each other or form a family for me, but now...can you give Dad a chance? "


    Jing Qiu pondered.


    "Mom, if you still don''t believe that Dad has feelings for you, then... then you can let him compete with President Murong, and don''t agree to Murong Sheng so quickly."


    No matter what, Lin Tongtong will fight for his father''s chance.


    "I didn''t promise Murong Sheng, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, the mobile phone outside rang, and she hurriedly picked up the bowl and said to Lin Tongtong, "Come on, eat noodles first, and mom will answer the phone."


    She put the bowl on the dining table, walked to the sofa and picked up her phone...


    "Auntie, I''m Murong Jue. My father came back and drank a lot of wine. He''s collapsed on the sofa now." The little boy''s voice was very anxious, with a hint of crying, "He has a stomachache, and there is no medicine at home."


    Jing Qiu''s expression tightened, "Where''s your mother?"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she felt it was inappropriate. After knowing that they were divorced, Murong Sheng naturally didn''t want his ex-wife to come and get entangled.


    "Mom quarreled with Dad today, and now the phone can''t be reached. Auntie, can you help me?"


    Because he met Jing Qiu twice, Murong Jue had a very good impression of Jing Qiu, so he found her number on his father''s cell phone and dialed it.


    "Okay, Auntie will come right away."


    After hanging up the phone, she turned around and saw her daughter staring straight at her...


    "Tongtong, I''m sorry, mom has to go out now, I can''t eat noodles with you, you should eat quickly, don''t get cold."


    She put down her cell phone, took Lin Tongtong''s hand, took her to the dining table and sat down, "Be good, mom will be back soon."


    She turned around, and Lin Tongtong grabbed her hand again.


    "Mom, is Murong Sheng looking for you?"


    "Yes... it''s his son."


    The figure of the little boy flashed before Lin Tongtong''s eyes.


    Once, she met Murong Jue in a bar. He looked very handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and fair skin.


    "What do you want to do in the past?"


    "Mr. Murong has a serious stomach problem, and now he committed a crime after drinking. I''ll go and have a look."


    There was no need to waste any more time, Jing Qiu took off his apron and ran to the entrance...


    "Mom, bag." Lin Tongtong grabbed a milky white leather bag on the sofa and handed it to her, not forgetting to say, "Be sure to come back! You promised to sleep with me."


    "Okay, mom understands, bye." Jing Qiu took the bag and left.


    About half an hour after she left, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Tongtong looked in the door mirror and saw the smiling man outside, holding two bouquets of flowers in his hand, wiping the sweat off his face, and couldn''t help feeling sour and sweet in his heart.


    "Dad." She opened the door with a smile on her face.


    Jing Ming handed her a bouquet of flowers and smiled, "Have you eaten the noodles made by mom?"


    "Eat." Lin Tongtong took the flowers and put his slippers away.


    "Where''s your mom?"


    "Mom is gone."


    Jing Ming was startled, and glanced at the living room.


    "Dad, you come in first."


    Lin Tongtong took another bouquet of heavenly lilies from his hand, and after putting the two bouquets away, she went to make tea.


    Jing Ming sat on the sofa, and suddenly found Jing Qiu''s mobile phone on the coffee table...


    "Tongtong, didn''t your mother bring a mobile phone when she went out?"


    Lin Tongtong came over with tea, "Ah, my mother left in a hurry, she forgot."


    "Tell me where she is. Dad will look for her." Jing Ming stood up again.


    Lin Tongtong pulled him back, "Dad, don''t go, mom went to Murong Sheng''s house."


    Hearing this, Jing Ming''s expression changed obviously, Lin Tongtong looked into his eyes, as if he wanted to see through his eyes to see through his inner world.


    But he quickly lowered his eyes and smiled faintly, "Forget it, don''t disturb them."


    Lin Tongtong was lost when she heard this sentence, "Dad, don''t you want to pursue Mom?"


    "who said it?"


    Lin Tongtong was excited, and grabbed his hand, "Then let me tell you, Mommy didn''t promise Murong Sheng, you have a chance."


    Jing Ming''s eyes flashed, "Did the two of them formally confirm their relationship?"


    "Well, my mother told me before that she didn''t agree, but she said that now that she is old, she will no longer act impulsively, and that she is a widow... But I found that Murong Sheng really likes Mom, Dad, you Do you love mom?"


    Jing Ming rubbed his forehead, and suddenly changed the subject: "Tongtong, do you want to travel?"


    Lin Tongtong was puzzled, "You want to take me out to play?"


    "No, I think we are a family."


    ...


    After taking stomach medicine, Murong Sheng finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Murong Jue sent Jing Qiu to the door in a sensible manner, "Thank you, Auntie, drive slowly on the road."


    Jing Qiu patted his head lovingly, and said: "If your father wakes up, give him some hot water, and don''t let him drink too much in the future, and don''t drink ice."


    "Okay." Murong Jue nodded.


    Jing Qiu walked towards his car, and as soon as he opened the door, Murong Jue ran over again, "Auntie, can I ask you something?"


    Jing Qiu looked at him and smiled, "What else can I do?"


    "Auntie, you are a good person and you are beautiful. No wonder my father likes you so much."


    As he spoke, he took out a business card holder from his trouser pocket, and took out a two-inch photo from it, "This is the photo my dad took with him, and it belongs to you."


    Jing Qiu was taken aback.


    She took it over and found that the photo was her ID photo taken in college, with a blue background, a white shirt, oblique bangs, a low ponytail, and vermicelli in clear soup, very ordinary.


    She even forgot when this photo came into Murong Sheng''s hands.


    "Auntie, my father often suffers from insomnia. I heard from my mother that there is a woman hidden in his heart. Later, they often quarreled and divorced after arguing. I didn''t know that the woman in my father''s heart was you until I returned to China."


    Facing a seven-year-old boy, Jing Qiu was a little embarrassed.


    It stands to reason that children should not be entangled in matters between adults, worrying for the adults and sharing their worries.


    "Little Jue, Auntie and your father are college classmates. They are very close, but we...will not get married. Auntie has a daughter herself, and she is more than ten years older than you."


    Jing Qiu knew that Murong Sheng''s son was smart, and she thought that he would understand when she said these two sentences.


    But Murong Jue is different from ordinary children. He has been with his father since he was a child, and he has a very deep relationship with his father. Because his father is lonely, he gradually becomes fond of independent thinking.


    "Auntie, I have no objection to my father finding me a stepmother. If this stepmother is you, I will be very happy, so please accept my father."


    After speaking, he bowed deeply to Jing Qiu.


    Seeing a child bearing heavy emotional pressure for an adult''s affairs, Jing Qiu was momentarily confused and had mixed feelings. Just as she was thinking about how to persuade him, a photo was stuffed into her hand...


    "Auntie please take this with you."


    After Murong Jue finished speaking, he turned around and ran into the house, closing the door.


    Jing Qiu paused, then she lowered her head and looked at the photo in her hand...


    It''s not my own, but Murong Sheng''s two-inch and half-length photo, sunny and handsome, with clear facial features that are profound and handsome, just like the artist painted.


    She smiled wryly...


    This kid really has a heart.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to put the photos in the bag first, and when she pulled the chain of the bag, she realized that she did not bring out her mobile phone.


    Thinking that Lin Tongtong was waiting for her at home, she hurried into the car and drove out of the high-end villa area at high speed...


    Crunch...boom!


    When turning a corner, a red Ferrari that was about to enter the community collided with her BMW. Jing Qiu fell back on the seat and was fine.


    She came down and was about to check the condition of the car when she heard the driver of the Ferrari shout: "Jing Qiu, did you do it on purpose?"


    Jing Qiu was taken aback.


    It turned out to be Gao Liying.


    Gao Liying touched her sore forehead and got out of the car, and angrily approached Jing Qiu, "Why didn''t you turn on the turn signal?"


    Jing Qiu was calm and composed, pointing to the surveillance cameras at the intersection, "I believe that the camera has captured the accident, and it''s useless for anyone to make excuses, just call the police."


    Jing Qiu, who has been driving for twenty years, knows too well that the main person responsible for this accident is Gao Liying!


    Gao Liying was a little discouraged, but thinking about Jing Qiu going to Murong Sheng''s house tonight, she became very irritable.


    "Jing Qiu, I really didn''t expect that you have already given birth to a daughter with your brother, and now the relationship is ambiguous, and you want to get involved in my marriage with Murong Sheng, tell me, how many men do you want to accompany you?" you?"


    Jing Qiu sneered, "Which men I like to hang out with has nothing to do with you!"


    "But Murong Sheng has something to do with me! Tell me, what are you going to his house tonight?"


    Jing Qiu looked at her indifferently, "It''s very simple, you can go home and ask your son."


    "..." Gao Liying pursed her red lips tightly.


    She guessed that her son couldn''t reach her, so she called Jing Qiu if possible.


    Because he had sent a text message to tell her that his father drank a lot of alcohol and had a stomach problem.


    But she thought that Murong Sheng was drinking because of Jing Qiu, so she got angry and ignored her son, and now she hurried back because someone told her that a beautiful woman had entered Murong Sheng''s house.


    All the way here, she guessed that this woman was most likely Jing Qiu.


    I was unhappy, I was driving too fast, I didn''t slow down when turning, and when I saw Jing Qiu''s car, I ran into it...


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jing Qiu walked to the gate of the community and asked the security guard to call the police.


    "Don''t report it!" Gao Liying ran over and dragged Jing Qiu past her bruise on her forehead, "We''re private."


    Jing Qiu shook his hand, "I won''t be private with you anymore."


    "Jingqiu, isn''t it just money? I take full responsibility. How much do you want? Tell me!"


    Jing Qiu glanced at her lightly, "Follow the procedure, I won''t ask you for an extra penny."


    Seeing that Jing Qiu insisted on calling the police, Gao Liying was so angry that she suddenly grabbed a wad of dollar bills from her bag, threw them at Jing Qiu''s face, and yelled arrogantly¡ª¡ª


    "Take it! Go buy a new one!"


    Her crazy behavior made several onlookers angry. They all accused Gao Liying of being rude and rampant, and supported Jing Qiu to call the police.


    A young man took out his mobile phone and said, "I''m going to call the police."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard two more "bang bang", and a group of people standing outside the security guard of the community looked over, all of them opened their mouths wide in shock...


    It turned out that a black Rolls-Royce Phantom knocked the Ferrari parked at the scene out of shape, and the rear doors were dented.


    Gao Liying rushed over angrily, waved her hands and shouted, "Who is it? Don''t you have eyes?"

 Chapter 1467

    After the words fell, the car window fell, and a man wearing plain glasses curled his lips and smiled evilly.


    Gao Liying felt a "thump" in her heart.


    The car door opened, and the man stepped out of the car and came to her. The check in his hand lightly slapped her face twice, "We''re private, so there''s no need to call the police. You can fill in the money yourself and buy a new car." of."


    After the words fell, the check slipped from her fingers and landed at Gao Liying''s feet.


    Wow... the onlookers were in awe.


    Jing Qiu frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Jing Ming brushed his backcombed hair to the front, covering his forehead loosely, wearing a pair of glasses and a black shirt. He has a slender and perfect figure, and looks young and handsome no matter what.


    Because he has not been back for a long time, and he is not high-profile, many people do not recognize him.


    However, she believed that Gao Liying recognized it.


    As for herself, no matter how Jing Ming changes his external image, she can recognize it at a glance.


    "Aren''t you going home?" Jing Ming walked over and looked at her with a slight smile, his eyes full of love were so intense that they couldn''t melt through the lenses.


    Jing Qiu''s heart fluttered, and when he met his eyes, he hurriedly avoided, "The police will come, I..."


    "Don''t wait, I''ll let Ah Liang stay."


    After finishing speaking, Jing Ming took her hand, and under the amazed and confused eyes of everyone, he took her into the car and drove away...


    "Why did you come here?" After driving for a while, Jing Qiu couldn''t help asking.


    Jing Ming turned his head to look at her, smiled, "I was worried about you, so I brought Ah Liang here, and I didn''t want to interrupt your chat with President Murong, so I stayed outside the gate all the time, and witnessed the collision between you and Gao Liying..."


    When he said this, Jing Qiu naturally understood that he had been to Phoenix Garden, and his daughter told him about the situation.


    However, there was a sour taste in his words.


    Thinking of Masati''s words, Jing Qiu didn''t turn his head, and reprimanded in his heart: What are you so sour about?


    So, she said with a hint of anger: "You really have no right to disturb my date with any man."


    Hearing this, Jing Ming twisted his nose and twisted his neck... It''s really uncomfortable.


    "I don''t even know if you told Tongtong a lie." There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his deep voice.


    Jing Qiu turned around and looked at his flawless profile, "What did Tongtong tell you?"


    "She said...you didn''t promise Murong Sheng."


    Jing Qiu''s red lips curled slightly, "I''m perfunctory."


    "Perfunctory Murong Sheng, or perfunctory daughter?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    "Sister, you have an opinion on me again." He freed up a hand to shake Jing Qiu''s hand.


    Jing Qiu turned sideways, "Concentrate on driving!"


    With his hands empty, he retracted them embarrassingly, looked at the road ahead, and said "oh" softly.


    For the next ten minutes or so, the two of them had nothing to say. When they arrived at the intersection, the red light came on. Jing Ming stopped the car and turned to look at her.


    Jing Qiu''s eyes turned slightly, and as soon as his eyes came into contact, Jing Ming hurriedly avoided it again, and the roots of his ears were slightly red, just like peeking at her wearing clothes back then.


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at his handsome side face, his thoughts suddenly flew back to his girlhood...


    "Sister, what kind of man are you going to marry in the future?"


    That year, Jing Ming was fifteen years old and she was eighteen. They sat on an ornamental stone in the front yard, looking up at the stars.


    "I don''t know." She didn''t want to answer.


    "Sister, you are going to college this year, why don''t you know?"


    She patted his head casually, "How old are you? How did you think of this question?"


    He smiled, his teeth were white, and his eyes were shining like stars.


    "Because I''m afraid that my sister will be snatched away by a handsome guy, and then you won''t like me anymore and won''t accompany me anymore."


    She shook her head, "No, my sister likes you and won''t leave you alone."


    He happily held her hand, with excitement in his eyes, "Can my sister wait for me to grow up?"


    "What do you mean waiting for you to grow up? We grew up together. When you are eighteen years old, you can celebrate your birthday without your sister, and you don''t need your sister to protect you."


    "Hahaha..." He smiled, holding her hand tightly, "When I grow up, I still want you to be by my side, and we will never be apart."


    "I want you to stay by my side, we will never be apart" This sentence is still so clear in retrospect, his smile, the light in his eyes, are vivid in my memory.


    Everything is like yesterday, and it seems like a lifetime away.


    Now, she can touch him as long as she stretches out her hand, but she no longer dares.


    "Sister, shall we go have a cup of coffee?" Jing Ming suddenly said again.


    Jing Qiu glanced at the time, "No, I promised Tongtong, I''d better go back and sleep with her early."


    Jing Ming pursed his lower lip, feeling inexplicably nervous, "Tong Tong...she will agree."


    "..." Jing Qiu turned his head sideways, looking at the night scene outside the window, "I''m tired today, let''s go to bed early."


    Jing Ming secretly sighed, "Okay."


    When they arrived at the Phoenix Garden, Jing Qiu got off the car and walked straight to the elevator. Jing Ming was two steps behind, holding his mobile phone to type something...


    Jing Qiu walked into the elevator and looked at him suspiciously.


    He smiled, stepped in, stuffed his phone into his trouser pocket, and took off his glasses. He immediately looked much better, with a confident glow in his eyes.


    "Sister, it''s past ten o''clock, Tongtong must be asleep now?" He looked at the digital display.


    Jing Qiu looked up at him, "Aren''t you going back to Yunjingling?"


    "Do not!"


    "There are only two rooms, aren''t there?"


    "Well, I know, one for my daughter and one for me."


    Jing Qiu pursed his lips, feeling a little sore in his heart, not his own.


    ...


    After the elevator came out, Jing Ming opened the door, and found that there was only one wall lamp on in the living room, and two bunches of fresh tea were placed on the coffee table, smelling fragrant.


    Jing Qiu glanced at Jing Ming.


    Jing Ming smiled, "I bought it, one for you and one for your daughter."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly stretched out his long arms and hugged Jing Qiu into his arms, "Sister..."


    Jing Qiu''s whole body trembled, and he put his hands on his chest, his expression changed from nervousness, "What are you going to do?"


    But Jing Ming grabbed her hand calmly, smiled charmingly, "Please, sister, change the medicine for me."


    Jing Qiu swept his chest and hurriedly pushed him away, her pretty face flushed slightly, "I''ll go and see Tongtong first."


    "She''s asleep." Jing Ming smiled.


    Just before, he sent a message to Lin Tongtong, saying that they were back.


    Lin Tongtong understood what he meant, and sent an "OK" gesture, adding three words "I''m asleep".


    Sure enough, the daughter cooperated with him very well, closing the door tightly and locking it, Jing Qiu couldn''t push it open.


    She turned around and saw Jing Ming smiling so happily, as if she got a piece of candy she bought when she was a child, "Sister, I''m going to take a shower first, just wait for me."


    He got into his room.


    Jing Qiu didn''t make a sound, sat on the sofa and carefully watched the two bouquets of flowers...


    A bouquet of red roses and a bouquet of pink lilies, she guessed that this bouquet of lilies was what Jing Ming wanted to give to her.


    Just leaning over to smell it, I heard the phone "ding".


    She blinked, only to realize that her mobile phone was placed on the coffee table. She opened her eyes and found that the message was sent by an unfamiliar number¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, this is Masati, can you answer the phone?"


    She was slightly stunned, and checked the call records suspiciously, and found that she had called this number three times, but they were all rejected.


    Obviously, it was either Jing Ming or the daughter, because they knew that the number belonged to Masati, and Masati may have recorded her phone number through her daughter''s mobile phone.


    "Sorry, I''m taking a break." Jing Qiu didn''t want to answer, so he replied the text message.


    "Sister, I just want to tell you that Canglang accompanied me to the hospital to have an abortion. I didn''t lie to you. Please help us to persuade him, please."


    Jing Qiu''s forehead tightened, and his heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    She pressed her finger and turned off the phone.


    A few minutes later, Jing Ming came out wearing a pair of blue beach shorts, holding a small medicine box in his hand, came to sit next to Jing Qiu with a slight smile.


    With a blank expression on his face, Jing Qiu put down the magazine in his hand, took the medicine box and opened it...


    Jing Ming stared at her face, and slightly withdrew his bright smile, "Sister, you...are you tired?"


    His face is so ugly.


    "If you know I''m tired, please cooperate and sit down!" Jing Qiu said coldly.


    Jing Ming''s skin tightened, and he reached out to get the cotton wool, but Jing Qiu slapped it away.


    He pulled his lower lip in a nasty way, his eyes showed a trace of innocence, and his voice was low, "Sister, if I''m wrong, you can criticize me and don''t be cold to me, okay? I''m afraid of you... ah!"


    The wound on the chest was pressed by the cotton wool, and the irritating pain instantly spread to all the limbs, Jing Ming twisted his face, "Sister, take it easy."


    "Are you still afraid of pain?" Jing Qiu continued to smear.


    Jing Ming tensed his body, looked down at the woman squatting in front of him, "I never want to pretend to be in front of you."


    "Humph!"


    "Sister..." A certain brother wanted to act like a baby.


    "To shut up!"


    "..." A certain younger brother pursed his thin lips, but his deep black eyes were still staring closely at her face.


    After a few hisses, Jing Qiu neatly wrapped the bandage around him, and when she picked up the scissors, she seemed to deliberately shake Jing Ming''s eyes.


    Jing Ming closed his eyes subconsciously, and there was a "click" on his chest.


    All is at peace.


    Jing Ming slowly opened his eyes, and found that Jing Qiu had turned around and threw the unused gauze backwards on him, then she grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table, picked up her bag, and strode towards the door...


    The back is glamorous and decisive.


    "Hey!" Jing Ming rushed to catch up, "Sister, where are you going?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t turn his head back: "Go home and sleep."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her waist suddenly tightened, and Jing Ming carried her whole body on her shoulders...


    "Ah!" She screamed subconsciously after a burst of dizziness.


    The door of Lin Tongtong''s room was quietly opened, and her bright eyes were shining through the gap...


    She saw that her father''s strong arms protected her mother''s struggling body, carrying her striding into his room.


    Boom! The door is closed.


    Lin Tongtong smiled happily, closed the door and went to bed...


    "Jing Ming, you bastard!"


    In the luxurious large bedroom, Jing Qiu fell to the ground, stroked his messy hair, stared at Jing Ming and cursed angrily.


    Jing Ming changed his previous "poor" younger brother''s appearance, stepped forward and grabbed the back of Jing Qiu''s head, and caught off guard and pecked her face again.


    "You call me an asshole once in the future, and I''ll give you a kiss, hehe..."


    Jing Qiu blushed with anger, "Jing Ming, do you believe I told Dad?"


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows, "Sister, are you confused? The old man already knew that Tongtong was born to me. He called me yesterday and said that your sister is alone now. If you can take care of her for the rest of her life, I will be content." gone."


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned, and her glistening eyes shrank...


    She already knew that her mother was her adoptive father''s first love girlfriend. When her adoptive father learned that her parents died in a car accident, he took her home to raise her.


    Because he loves her mother, he has always "loved" her.


    Taking a deep breath, Jing Qiu calmed down. She pulled up her skirt and looked at Jing Ming indifferently, "Did you meet one and love the other?"


    Jing Ming immediately raised his hand, "I''m wronged! There are not many women in this world who can touch my heart."


    "Not many? One hundred is not many compared to one thousand."


    "Sister, please forgive me."


    Jing Ming held her hand, grinning, "I''ll tell you tonight, sister, you''ve always been in my heart. I used to have thoughts about Miss Gu, and I half wanted to repay her kindness and half admired her. At that time, I I thought you must have a family."


    Jing Qiu didn''t want him to think that he was jealous and that he was narrow-minded.


    She pushed him away, "I don''t want to know this, if you want to keep my words, then go out!"


    After speaking, she picked up a pillow on the bed.


    When she was hugged into her arms, she was stunned again, and found that the bed was actually a three by three bed with two pillows on it, and there was a photo of her and Jing Ming''s life on the bedside table...


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly scanned the room, and found that there were many small frames of different styles and colors hanging on the wall, and the women in the frames were all her.

 Chapter 1468

    In her heart, it seemed as if a ray of warm spring breeze had penetrated, blowing away the little love buds that had been knotted on the tip of her heart and hadn''t grown for a long time.


    She stood there, a thin layer of blush blooming on her cold face.


    Behind him, a smell of medicine approached, next to his ear, was a man''s deep and deep voice like a cello slowly playing...


    "Sister, I actually prepared this room for you. I remember that you like things in light blue, as well as black and white, so the decoration of the room tends to be simple and elegant.


    Also, I have prepared all the things you need for you, you can go to the closet to have a look, just like Tongtong, there are spring, summer, autumn and winter clothes, now I just ask sister..."


    He paused, staring at Jing Qiu''s reddish cheeks...


    At this time, Jing Qiu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his red lips were pursed lightly. His shy appearance really resembled a young girl with a heart fluttering.


    Jing Ming immediately felt his blood rush up, his breathing became disordered, and somewhere in his body was swelling uncontrollably...


    As soon as he raised his hand, he was about to hug Jing Qiu, but he didn''t want Jing Qiu to turn around, so that he jumped up with both feet, fisted with both hands, and turned his back in a panic, "Ah..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jing Qiu didn''t realize anything yet.


    Jing Ming protected the lower part with one hand, and raised the other hand, resisting the excruciating pain, "Sister, you...don''t come over, let me take it easy."


    "Bumped into the wound?"


    "Ah... yes."


    Jing Qiu saw that his posture was wrong, and remembered that his body seemed to have bumped into some hard lump before, his pretty face suddenly became hot, he threw down the pillow and ran into the bathroom...


    Mess!


    Mess!


    After being disturbed, the calm and composure she was so proud of no longer existed in front of her younger brother.


    She turned on the shower, drenched her head, supported the bathtub with both hands, and slowly adjusted her messy breathing...


    A few minutes later, she heard Jing Ming''s normal voice, "Sister, you haven''t taken your pajamas yet."


    Jing Qiu, who had already soaked in the bathtub, touched his feverish face and said after a while: "Go out, there are bath towels inside."


    "Sister, the bed is very big."


    This is too obvious.


    Jing Qiu''s heart beat faster again, "Jing Ming, if you dare to share a room with me again, don''t even think about seeing me in the future!"


    "Sister, I''m a wounded person and I won''t do bad things."


    "Stop talking, if you don''t go out, I''ll spend the night inside!"


    "Don''t! You''d better come out and rest earlier, I''ll go to sleep in the study."


    After a while, Jing Qiu heard hesitant footsteps, and after a long time, there was the sound of closing the door...


    She dried herself, wrapped herself in a bath towel, and gently opened the door with bare feet, only to find that the headlights in the room were on, the bed was made flat, and everything was as before.


    It''s just... one missing pillow.


    "Mom, mom!" The next day, Jing Qiu heard his daughter''s cry in a daze.


    She opened her eyes, glanced around in a daze, and then returned to her thoughts, realizing that she was sleeping in Phoenix Garden, on the big European-style bed that Jing Ming bought for her.


    She slept with the door locked last night, and Lin Tongtong couldn''t unscrew it, so she could only knock on the door and call her.


    "Tongtong." Opening the door, she looked at her daughter with a gentle expression.


    Seeing that she was neatly dressed and her face was clean, Lin Tongtong wondered if she really slept last night.


    "Mom, are you moving so fast?"


    Jing Qiu just didn''t want to look sleepy and lazy in front of her daughter. After getting out of bed, she quickly dressed, ran into the bathroom to wash her face, and straightened her hair.


    She smiled faintly, "Morning! Mom is late."


    She never expected that she would always sleep so peacefully and comfortably in a place with Jing Ming, and it was already eight o''clock in the morning when she woke up.


    "Mom, is this the dress that Dad bought?" Lin Tongtong pulled down her shoulder straps with a smile.


    This is a light blue sleeveless dress with pleats at the waist and a longer hem, which is full of fairy air on her.


    "Yes." Jing Qiu smiled.


    Lin Tongtong was overjoyed, "It looks good! Dad has really good eyesight."


    Jing Qiu hurriedly changed the subject, "What about others?"


    "Dad got up and left at five o''clock, and said he was going to sign the contract." Lin Tongtong handed her the note in his hand, "Dad left it."


    Jing Qiu glanced at her and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, mom is here to make breakfast."


    "No need, Dad is ready."


    "..." Jing Qiu was taken aback.


    "It''s western food, mom, do you like it?" Lin Tongtong took her arm and came to the restaurant.


    Seeing the exquisite breakfast on the table, including milk eggs, mashed potatoes, bread, donuts, bacon, fruits... Jing Qiu''s heart was moved.


    She smiled, "I like it."


    Lin Tongtong was very happy, and pulled her to sit down, "Then let''s eat them all."


    "it is good."


    "Mom, do you have time?" Lin Tongtong suddenly asked with a smile in the middle of eating.


    Jing Qiu glanced at her, "I have time during the day, but not at night, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tongtong said hesitantly: "I want you to accompany me on a trip for a few days. I... have never been on a plane or a ship since I grew up. I..."


    Before her daughter could finish speaking, Jing Qiu replied with a slightly choked voice: "Okay, mom agrees."


    "Really?" Lin Tongtong stood up excitedly.


    "Hmm." Full of apology, Jing Qiu looked at his daughter''s tear-filled eyes with distress, "Where do you want to go?"


    Lin Tongtong came over and put his arms around her neck, and pressed her face against her, "Mom, I know you are very busy, why don''t you accompany me to Qinglong Island first? It''s not too far away, if you have something to do, you can come back right away. "


    Jing Qiu knew that she was thinking of herself, so she smiled and patted her hand emotionally...


    "Go again in two days. Mom will explain the important things in these two days. Mom can put aside other things for now. After playing Qinglong Island, mom will take you to London by plane, to Paris..."


    "Thank you mom." Lin Tongtong was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    Having lived to such an age, she can finally hold her parents'' hand and go out to see the scenery...


    Shao Family Courtyard.


    Yu Hui found out that Shao Yingying liked Liang Zheng.


    This morning, Shao Yingying was blocked by Yu Hui at the door, and her slender arms were also tightly clenched.


    "Mom, you... what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that her mother''s face was not looking well, Shao Yingying was frightened and confused.


    "Say! Have you fallen in love with Liang Zheng?" Yu Hui''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Shao Yingying was stunned, "Mom, you... who did you listen to?"


    Seeing the panic in her daughter''s eyes, Yu Hui believed that Si Huanxiang hadn''t lied to her.


    Last night, Shao Yingying ran to the backyard to look for Liang Zheng. Not only did Shao Wei see it, but she was also seen by Si Huanxiang''s nanny.


    How noble is the young lady of the Shao family, how can she like a bodyguard who just returned from the special forces?


    "Don''t care who I heard it from, just tell me, is it true?"


    Shao Yingying twisted her face and shook her head, "No...it''s not true, I just like to joke with him."


    "Are you kidding me? Did you give him candy last night as a joke?" Yu Hui didn''t believe it.


    Shao Yingying was taken aback, was she seen giving candy?


    A burst of regret!


    There are so many eyes and ears in the compound, it''s because she herself is too careless, no wonder Liang Zheng always avoids her.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me sending candy to Liang Zheng? The last time Ni Cairui returned to N City, wasn''t it me and Liang Zheng who sent it?


    At that time, I even bought him a cup of milk tea, and he took good care of me. Why were your thoughts still pure at that time, and I gave you a bag of sugar last night, so you thought of going elsewhere? "


    Shao Yingying was a little angry. She shook off her mother''s hand and roared displeasedly: "If I have to be restrained like this in this family, I will return to Australia tomorrow! I will never come back again!"


    For the sake of Liang Zheng, she must be tough and deny it!


    Otherwise, Liang Zheng will definitely lose his job on this side, and he may be punished by his grandfather or uncle.


    She knew that when male soldiers were recruited to do security work, one of the disciplines was that they were not allowed to fall in love in the compound.


    After being yelled at by her daughter like this, Yu Hui was a little unsure.


    "You really don''t like Liang Zheng?"


    "No!" Shao Yingying said loudly, but her gaze was elsewhere.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one, otherwise, your grandfather will definitely deal with Liang Zheng."


    Hearing this, Shao Yingying felt uncomfortable for a while, her pretty face sank slightly.


    Yu Hui turned to face her, and said seriously: "Mom told you, Liang grew up in the countryside. He was very simple. He lost his mother at the age of ten. After his father married his stepmother, he came to the capital to live with his sister''s house." .


    You can imagine how poor his family conditions are. Compared with other boys, he is more sensitive. You must not make any jokes with him, or you will hurt him. "


    Shao Yingying twisted her small face and pulled her skirt with her hands, her expression seemed very irritable.


    "Have you listened?" Seeing that she was silent, Yu Hui asked seriously.


    Shao Yingying raised her head sharply, "Speaking of which, mom, you also look down on the poor! You look down on boys who grew up in the countryside!"


    "You?" Yu Hui opened his eyes wide, "I''m just explaining his personal situation to you. Does it have anything to do with being looked down upon?"


    "Yes!" Shao Yingying waved her hands, feeling a little excited, "I know you expect all son-in-laws in the future to be rich and handsome. If I want to marry, I have to marry a wealthy family, not a poor boy!"


    Yu Hui was choked and speechless for a moment.


    "Mom, you married into a rich family yourself, do you feel happy?"


    Yu Hui''s face twitched, trying to avoid this sad topic, "I''m telling you about Liang Zheng now, what am I doing with my mother''s marriage?"


    "I will prevent you from forcing me to marry a wealthy family in the future!"


    "Is it wrong to marry a wealthy family? Which girl doesn''t like to marry into a wealthy family?" Still can''t avoid this topic.


    "I do not like!"


    "That''s because you are ignorant of the world, and you don''t know what you will face when you get married in the future! Poor and humble couples are sad about everything, do you understand?"


    "Heh!" Shao Yingying laughed disapprovingly.


    "Going home this time, I have somewhat understood what marriage is, that is, a marriage without love is sad! It is sad that a man has no sense of responsibility!


    No matter how much money a man has in his family, a woman who can''t get love will still cry! Still lonely! Aren''t you a typical representative? "


    Snapped!


    Yu Hui, who had the scar in her heart uncovered, suddenly became agitated, and slapped her, "Shut up!"


    Shao Yingying was shocked, and then she covered the painful half of her face and looked at her mother in disbelief...


    This was the first time she had been beaten since she was sensible.


    In an instant, tears filled her eyes...


    But Yu Hui was dumbfounded after shouting, she looked at her palm and then at her daughter, as if the previous slap was an invisible person ordering her, rather than her subjective behavior.


    "Yingying." She reached out to hug her daughter guiltily, "I''m sorry, mom... Mom didn''t really want to hit you, it was just a moment of excitement, don''t..."


    "Stop it!" Shao Yingying stared at her resentfully, and pushed her hand away forcefully, "I just want to tell you now, don''t continue to repeat your love tragedy on me!"


    After finishing speaking, she rushed out the door...


    "Yingying!" Yu Hui chased after her.


    When she reached the stairs, she met Zheng Yihua who had returned from exercising.


    "Auntie, what happened to Yingying?" Zheng Yihua asked strangely.


    Yu Hui quickly suppressed her worry, and squeezed out a smile, "It''s okay, I told her about being a soldier, but she didn''t want to listen and ran away."


    "Auntie, she is still young, if she doesn''t want to go to the army this year, she can do it next year."


    "Yes, I won''t force her." Yu Hui nodded, "Then I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    Zheng Yihua looked at her again suspiciously, and when he returned to the room, he found his wife was already dressed and sitting in front of the dressing table...


    "Hey! Nuo, don''t move." He hurried over and grabbed his wife''s hand.

 Chapter 1469

    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Look at how nervous you are, I just want to comb my hair."


    "I''ll do it." Zheng Yihua took the comb from her hand.


    Gu Xinyan felt the comfort of the comb gently gliding over her hair, looked obsessively at the handsome man in the mirror, and asked softly: "Did Mom and Dad discuss it? Do you want to come with us today? "


    "Dad said he didn''t have time to go there, and he was going to meet some old comrades in arms at noon, and asked Mom and Kexin to accompany us there."


    It turned out that they were going to Gu''s family today, and the two families had already agreed that when Zheng Yihua went to the army, Gu Xinyan would stay at her mother''s house to support her.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "Xing''er climbed early today, sent us a message to say hello, and I checked the news by the way."


    "Didn''t it tell you to watch your phone less?"


    Zheng Yihua put down the comb, and gently held her face, there was a hint of resentment in the handsome eyes full of love.


    Gu Xinyan looked at him in the mirror and smiled, "Okay, I won''t look at him in the future."


    "I''m not at home in the future, you have to listen to your mother, come here! First sit on the sofa, I''ll take a shower and change my clothes before I carry you downstairs, don''t wander around by yourself, and I will pack the things you want to bring. "


    After speaking, he picked up his wife and carefully put her on the sofa.


    "Honey, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry so much."


    "I have indulged you enough, my wife. My aunt said that you have to stay in bed for at least three months before you can move around more."


    "Okay, I see, you go take a shower."


    Gu Xinyan shook her hand, she found that her beloved brother has learned to be long-winded since he became a father.


    Zheng Yihua poked the tip of her nose fondly, "You must be obedient."


    "Okay, I''m obedient, I''m obedient, hehe..." She smiled happily.


    Zheng Yihua leaned over and kissed her face again before entering the bathroom.


    After a while, Shao Kexin came in with her mobile phone, leaned into Gu Xinyan''s ear with a mysterious face and said¡ª¡ª


    "Tell you, Third Master Jing vented his anger for his sister last night by driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom and crashing Murong Sheng''s ex-wife''s car."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, she knew that Jing Ming would not let anyone offend Jing Qiu.


    "What happened next?" she asked curiously.


    Shao Kexin turned on her phone and asked her to read Weibo Toutiao, "Look, this was secretly photographed and uploaded by someone else, and Mr. Jing took his sister''s hand and got into the car and left. Look, this is Murong Sheng''s ex-wife, right? "


    Gu Xinyan looked at the text and smiled, "This third master Jing is really awesome, he even gave a check to that woman."


    "Sister-in-law, the comments below all say that Third Master Jing likes his sister, what do you think?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled slightly, "I think he doesn''t just like it, but loves it."


    Shao Kexin was slightly stunned, and then she said half-jokingly: "Sister-in-law, doesn''t Third Master Jing like you?"


    "Wrong, Canglang only likes me because I saved him, but his like for Jing Qiu is engraved in his bones."


    "How did you see that?"


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, "That''s the conclusion I''ve come to through careful observation. Let me tell you, I used to wonder why Jing Qiu was so cold when he saw me, but now I find that Jing Qiu also likes Third Master Jing , The two of them are actually wishful thinking.¡±


    Shao Kexin smiled, "If they really get together, it will be a good story in Kyoto, and they are so well matched."


    "Yes, what''s more important is that their family of three is reunited."


    ...


    "Impossible, impossible at all!"


    Beside the flower bed in the backyard, Shao Lanlan pointed to the group of male soldiers running on the playground, "Mom, they are the guards here, and they are strictly disciplined. How could my sister like them?"


    Yu Hui''s face was full of sadness, and she gave her a displeased look, "Do you think your sister is still fourteen or fifteen years old? In three months, she will also be twenty, and this love has already begun."


    "So, it is possible that she really likes the most handsome Liang Zheng here?" Shao Lanlan couldn''t help looking at the most slender figure in the team.


    "Don''t look, Liang is standing guard." Yu Hui muttered.


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Mom, how about I go test him out?"


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass Liang Zheng, now... I''m not sure if your sister really likes him."


    Thinking of how she slapped her little daughter, Yu Hui felt very uncomfortable, "Where''s your sister?"


    "I didn''t see her." Shao Lanlan stretched her waist, glanced at Liang Zheng in the distance, and then put down her hands again, "Mom, I''ll go and have a look."


    ...


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Shao Lanlan walked towards Liang Zheng, Shao Yingying suddenly appeared from behind the rockery, grabbed her hand, and pulled her under a tree.


    "Yingying, what''s wrong with your face?" Shao Lanlan looked at her blankly.


    Shao Yingying pouted slightly, pulled her hair to cover her face, "I fell while running."


    "Did you fall? You fell so special, half of your face is on the ground." Shao Lanlan laughed, and reached out to brush her hair, "Let me see."


    "Don''t look." Shao Yingying waved her hand away expressionlessly, "Are you going to work today?"


    "Going to rehearsal, you want to see?"


    "Can you take me there?"


    "Sure, you are my sister," Shao Lanlan giggled, and then smacked at Liang Zheng, "Peeping at him?"


    "Who is it?" Shao Yingying pretended to be stupid.


    Shao Lanlan narrowed her eyes, "You saw that I was so nervous before, but now I''m pretending?"


    "You, like your mother, think I like Liang Zheng?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled and leaned closer to her ear, "Don''t forget, you and I are sisters, your eyes can''t fool me, but... my sister doesn''t support you, you two are not suitable."


    Hearing this, Shao Yingying''s forehead instantly swelled, and she looked at her with dissatisfaction, "I knew that you, like your mother, have always had high eyesight. Either you like Gu Haoran or Mo Chenguang, both are excellent! But what happened?"


    Now that the scar was poked, Shao Lanlan''s face immediately turned ugly.


    "Yingying, what my sister told you is the truth, you don''t like to listen and you can''t taunt me rudely, right?"


    Shao Yingying paused, seeing that her eyes were red, she said nah, "Yes, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that."


    She walked into the house, looking sleepy.


    Shao Lanlan looked back at the tall and handsome male soldier again, and when she was about to look away, Liang Zheng also turned his head. As soon as their eyes met, Liang Zheng quickly turned his head.


    Now, Shao Lanlan was sure that he and his sister had something interesting.


    Heart suddenly sank.


    She went back into the restaurant and saw that everyone was already seated to eat, so she nodded politely and said "Good morning", then pulled out the chair and sat beside Shao Yingying.


    Fu Shumin glanced at the two sisters, and suddenly called out: "Yingying."


    "Huh?" Shao Yingying raised her head.


    "Is it because you are not feeling well? Why do I look at you with a bad face?"


    Shao Yingying quickly glanced at the old man, then lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "Special circumstances."


    Fu Shumin understood, and turned to Sister Ying and said, "Let the kitchen cook a bowl of brown sugar eggs for Miss San."


    Yu Hui felt even more uncomfortable when she heard that, she walked over to touch Shao Yingying''s milk cup, and said softly: "Don''t drink it if it''s cold, just drink brown sugar water later, thank you aunt."


    "Thank you, auntie." Shao Yingying still didn''t look up.


    Shao Bing smiled lightly, "The most lively and lovely third lady in our family is really grown up, and she became a big girl in a blink of an eye, Yingying, how did uncle find that you don''t like to joke when you come back this time?"


    Shao Yingying covered half of her face, her expression slightly nervous, "Uncle didn''t pay attention to me, I''m still the same."


    "No, you have changed." Shao Bing waved his hands.


    Seeing that everyone was concerned about the little daughter, Shao Qiang put down the toast in his hand, walked over and touched his daughter''s forehead...


    Seeing this, Yu Hui immediately waved his hand away, "What are you doing?"


    Shao Qiang looked at her innocently, "I, I... am I afraid that Yingying will get sick and have a fever."


    "She''s not sick, she''s just on her period."


    "Then I..."


    "Go away!" Yu Hui pushed him away, for fear that he would brush her daughter''s hair.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Qiang didn''t flirt, but Shao Junfei on the side suddenly grabbed Shao Yingying''s hand, and shouted in surprise: "Sister, who beat you?"


    In a word, everyone at the table raised their heads and looked at Shao Yingying in astonishment...


    Shao Yingying stood up nervously, covered half of her face, and shook her head, "No one hit me, I just accidentally fell."


    After finishing speaking, she quickly rushed out of the restaurant...


    Zheng Yihua glanced at Yu Hui suspiciously, Yu Hui''s face was obviously a little pale, she nodded to everyone, and immediately chased them out.


    "Ahem!" The old man suddenly cleared his throat and waved his hands, "Don''t be dazed, eat quickly."


    Zheng Yihua turned around and smiled at Gu Xinyan, and handed her the peeled egg, "Eat it while it''s hot."


    "En." Gu Xinyan bit her mouth.


    "Chew slowly, don''t eat too fast." Zheng Yihua handed a mug of warm beef to her lips, "Come, take a sip."


    The old man looked at them, his serious face slowly raised a smile, then he turned his head to look at Shao Qiang who was holding his hand, his eyes darkened again, and he gave him an angry look...


    This look obviously said: Look, how nice the couple are, how about you? Have you cared about your wife and daughter?


    Shao Qiang just ate a sandwich when he caught the old man''s eyes and choked.


    Getting up slowly, he nodded his head, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as he left, the dining room became quiet again.


    Upstairs, at the door of Shao Yingying''s room, Yu Hui and Shao Qiang were confronting each other, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the air...


    "You slapped Yingying''s face?" Shao Qiang asked again in displeasure.


    Yu Hui rolled her eyes at him, "If you were a good father, Yingying wouldn''t be like this!"


    "How is she? Are you going to hit her?"


    No matter what, this little daughter is the treasure in Shao Qiang''s heart, and even Shao Qingfeng dare not blame this little niece.


    "I gave birth to her, you have nothing to do with it!" Yu Hui didn''t want to say anything to him at all.


    Shao Qiang felt sorry for his daughter, so his tone was naturally bad, "She was also born to me! I am her father, and I have the right to know what happened to her!"


    "Come on, I never cared about her before, what are you pretending to do now? Get out!" Yu Hui felt even more annoyed when she thought that she beat her daughter because of her husband.


    "Yu Hui, can you be reasonable? During this time, I have been caring for you. I go home every night, and I also care about my daughter. What do you think of me?" Shao Qiang looked distressed.


    "I don''t want to do anything! Just live as usual." Yu Hui didn''t turn her head.


    I hate seeing you now!


    Shao Qiang grabbed her arm, pleading in his eyes, "Don''t be like this, Ah Hui, for the two daughters, let''s reconcile, okay?"


    Yu Hui shook off his hand, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Shao Qiang, do you think the scars you left on my heart can be healed with a few words? Then try to poke a few big holes in the wall and see if it can still be the same after you heal it!"


    Bang!


    The door opened suddenly, and Shao Yingying appeared in front of them pulling the suitcase with a cold expression on her face.


    "You still like to quarrel, don''t you? Well, when I leave, you guys quarrel every day!"


    Yu Hui was startled, "Yingying, where are you going?"


    "Go vagabond! Never come back to this disgusting home!"

 Chapter 1470

    "No!" Shao Qiang snatched the suitcase from her hand, with a stern look on his face, "Are you responsible? Didn''t you sign up to join the army?"


    "I''m not going!" Shao Yingying glared at him resentfully.


    Shao Qiang caught a glimpse of the finger prints on her face, glanced at Yu Hui dissatisfied, and then gently took Shao Yingying''s hand.


    "Yingying, Dad didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as a father before, and now I apologize to you! From now on, Dad will definitely put family first, please believe me."


    From what his wife said before, he thought that the reason why his daughter was beaten could be because he offended Yu Hui.


    Shao Yingying shook off his hand, grabbed the luggage handle forcefully, and angrily threw down a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "This is about you and your mother, you apologize to her!"


    She stepped out the door, resolutely.


    Yu Hui rushed over to block her, her voice choked, "Yingying, mom misunderstood you, mom was wrong, don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    The mother''s "concession" did not make Shao Yingying feel relieved, on the contrary, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    She knew that her waywardness was wrong, but instead of criticizing her, her mother put aside her fundamental principles to make peace with her and apologize to her. What does this mean?


    It can only show that the mother has lost her sense of security in this family. No one can support a complete family for her. On the surface, there are four members of the family, but in her soul, she feels that she has "lost" her most important partner.


    So, she never wanted to lose her daughter again.


    "Mom, I don''t blame you, let alone hate you. I just don''t like this kind of home." After speaking, the tears in Shao Yingying''s eyes fell down.


    She is the noble young lady of the Shao family, but she does not have the casual openness and freedom of ordinary girls.


    There are artificially set "safety nets" everywhere in this compound. To live here, one must follow the rules.


    She has discovered that the bud of "love" for Liang Zheng in her heart has not yet bloomed, but it has been covered by dark clouds.


    It is estimated that it is very difficult to fully bloom in the sun.


    But, she really fell in love with Liang Zheng!


    "Yingying, what are you talking about?"


    Shao Qiang came up and looked at her angrily and helplessly, "Is this family treating you badly, or who can''t tolerate you? Your sister is older than you, and she doesn''t have a boyfriend until now. I haven''t seen her get discouraged and angry." She has been decadent, but she is positive and making progress every day, how about you?"


    "Don''t ask me! Ask yourself first!"


    Shao Yingying obviously had a dissatisfaction with her father, she gave Shao Qiang a look after yelling, and continued walking with her suitcase.


    "Yingying!" Yu Hui continued to chase.


    "What''s the matter?" At the corner, Shao Lanlan looked at her sister in surprise, holding a bowl, "The brown sugar eggs are ready, don''t you want to eat? Where do you want to go?"


    "Lan Lan, help your mother to persuade your sister." Yu Hui hurriedly said with red eyes.


    Shao Lanlan lowered her eyes and glanced at the suitcase, she couldn''t help but grab Shao Yingying''s hand, "Go! Go to my room."


    ...


    Downstairs, Fu Shumin proposed to let her son and daughter accompany Gu Xinyan back to her natal home first, and she would go there with her husband in the afternoon.


    Shao Bing nodded, "Alright, wait for me to go there together."


    "Mom, I''m going too." Shao Junfei raised his hand.


    Shao Bing touched his head with a smile, his eyes were full of love, "Okay, you go there with your brother first."


    Zheng Yihua glanced at his younger brother meaningfully...


    After carrying his wife into the car, Zheng Yihua turned around and pulled Shao Junfei aside, and said in a low voice, "Pay attention to your words and demeanor when you get there, don''t keep following the sauerkraut."


    Shao Junfei''s handsome eyes widened, "Brother, are you thinking too much?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "I hope I''m thinking too much, but now you stand up to my ears, no one will believe you when you say you''re underage! But how old is pickled cabbage?"


    "Hey, hey," Shao Junfei glanced back nervously, and reminded, "Brother, can you save me some face? You can''t make wild guesses about this matter."


    Zheng Yihua saw that his face was reddish, so she patted his shoulder lightly, "It''s because my brother took your face into consideration that I reminded you to pay attention over there. Don''t forget, pickled cabbage, grandparents, and her parents are all there." Before your eyes."


    Shao Junfei sighed sadly, "OK, I understand."


    Turning around and taking a step, he suddenly turned his head again, "Brother, don''t think too much about it, I just like and take care of sauerkraut like my own sister, it''s better...don''t tell my sister-in-law about it."


    Zheng Yihua nodded with a smile, "Yes, I respect you, but you must promise brother to focus on your studies."


    "Okay, I''ll announce the good news to you when I pass the key exam next year." Shao Junfei waved his hand freely, and got into the car driven by Shao Kexin.


    "What did brother tell you?" Shao Kexin asked curiously.


    Shao Junfei turned his head and looked outside, "Let me not play too crazy with the kids over there."


    "Hahaha... Brother still treats you like a brat?"


    Shao Junfei twitched the corner of his lower lip, and sighed in his heart: It''s good to be a little kid, he already treats me as an adult now, alas!


    The car started slowly, and when passing the first sentry post at the gate, Shao Junfei stretched out his hand and waved to Liang Zheng, "Hey, goodbye."


    Liang Zheng smiled slightly, his handsome figure did not move at all.


    Shao Kexin looked in the rearview mirror and chuckled, "Liang Zheng is so handsome, have you become good friends?"


    "Well, it''s mainly sister Yingying''s treatment of him..." Shao Junfei stopped suddenly, and Shao Yingying''s half red face flashed before his eyes.


    "What did Shao Yingying do to him?" Shao Kexin asked strangely.


    Shao Junfei frowned and turned his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the third sister went to Yunjingling with him last time, and he took good care of everyone."


    Shao Kexin didn''t think much about it, and said thoughtfully: "Yingying is a little strange today, you said her face is really red?"


    Among all the children in the Shao family, Shao Junfei and Shao Yingying are about the same age, so they are the best.


    As long as it is Shao Yingying''s secret, Shao Junfei will not reveal it easily.


    "I don''t know."


    Don''t speculate about this kind of things you haven''t understood before. It''s better to say less than to say more.


    Seeing that he wasn''t interested in chatting, Shao Kexin didn''t say anything else, she held the steering wheel and watched the road ahead...


    At this time, Fu Shumin had already climbed upstairs. Seeing Yu Hui wiping tears at the corner of the corridor on the third floor, she hurried over.


    "Ahui, where''s Yingying?"


    Hearing her voice, Yu Hui hurriedly wiped her face, turned around, and she smiled coyly, "In Lan Lan''s room."


    Fu Shumin glanced at Shao Lanlan''s room, then leaned against her, "Shao Qiang has gone to the company, let me come up to see you before he leaves, I want to ask, did you quarrel today because of Yingying?"


    Yu Hui lowered her eyes, and her brows and eyes were stained with a layer of loneliness, "It''s reached the point where I don''t want to quarrel with him."


    Fu Shumin shook her hand, "I can understand you, but he has performed really well during this period of time, and his mind is all on business. After the company''s reform, everything has slowly been on the right track. Thanks to him Not small."


    "..." Yu Hui didn''t turn her head.


    "How about giving him a chance?"


    "..."


    Seeing her ignoring her, Fu Shumin smiled embarrassedly.


    "I know that I didn''t think from your standpoint when I asked for this. I selfishly thought that our Shao family was in harmony, and I didn''t understand..."


    "Stop talking, sister-in-law, I understand you." Yu Hui turned her head and smiled faintly at her.


    Fu Shumin said excitedly: "Thank you, then...can you tell me about Yingying? You gave her the wound on her face?"


    Yu Hui hesitated for a while before saying in a low voice: "It was because Shao Qiang and I had been at odds and she said a few words to me that I slapped her. It was a bit heavy."


    As for Liang Zheng, Yu Hui must not say anything now.


    "It''s okay, Yingying is a sensible and good child, she won''t blame you, don''t be so uncomfortable." Fu Shumin comforted.


    Yu Hui smiled and nodded, but her heart was heavy, and a trace of uneasiness sneaked into her heart vaguely...


    "Yingying, just because my mother doubted you, I told you, do you think it''s hard to stay in this family?"


    In the room, Shao Lanlan waited for her sister to finish eating eggs before sitting beside her to enlighten her.


    Shao Yingying pushed the bowl away and put her head in her hands, "I''m upset, can you not talk to me?"


    "No, I have to say."


    "Then you speak nicely."


    "What do you want to hear?" Shao Lanlan put her hands on her shoulders with concern, "Talk about joining the army, or about love?"


    These should be the two points that my sister is most concerned about at present.


    Sure enough, Shao Yingying slowly put down her hand, bit her lip lightly, with an unclear expression.


    Shao Lanlan gently combed her messy hair with her hands, and smiled, "You are almost twenty, and I like a boy. I should be happy for you. This shows that your sexual orientation is normal."


    The corners of Shao Yingying''s lips twitched, because she wanted to laugh at her last sentence.


    Shao Lanlan caressed her face lovingly again, "We are sisters, just tell me if you have anything to say, at least, I won''t tell my parents, no matter whether I agree or disagree."


    When her sister clarified her attitude, Shao Yingying''s disappointed heart improved slightly, and her complexion was not as ugly as before.


    "I think, if the boy I like is from a poor family, the family will definitely object." She was willing to communicate with Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan told the truth, "Needless to say, because...you know the situation of our family. It is very likely that grandpa will also pick an excellent boy for you."


    "But my love, I want to be my own master."


    "Yes, I support it. Don''t think so stubbornly about grandpa and parents. They will respect us. You also know how Gu Xinyan came into our house. As long as it is true love, no one can tear it apart. "


    Shao Yingying''s eyes flashed, and she turned to look at her, "You... will support me?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled and nodded, "Although I hope you can marry a well-matched boy, if you think he is nice and loves you very much, I have no objection. Being in love doesn''t mean you can get married anyway."


    "But I am rushing to get married. As long as I think this man is suitable for me and I am happy with him, I will make him my husband. I don''t want to waste time and affection."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned after hearing this, and a wave of worry slowly surged in her heart.


    She has always felt that her sister''s thoughts are pure and innocent, and her feelings are a blank slate. She did not expect that she also has a paranoid side towards feelings.


    And pure, sincere.


    Therefore, she should keep her eyes open and recognize the facts, rather than being impulsive and willful.


    Otherwise, if love fails, she will not be able to bear the blow.


    "Yingying, it''s getting late, let''s talk about this for today, come with me."


    Shao Lanlan felt that this matter would not be clear for a while, and it would be more realistic to take her sister to the military area and let her get in touch with more outstanding men.


    Shao Lanlan changed into the military uniform, took her sister''s hand and came to the living room, and suddenly saw Liang Zheng standing upright in front of the old man, his handsome figure was like a green pine.


    A white short sleeve was half wet with sweat, and bead-sized beads of sweat were still dripping on his face.


    Shao Yingying''s hands trembled violently.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her immediately, then held her hand tightly, and walked over slowly...

 Chapter 1471

    "Lan Lan," Yu Hui who was sitting on the sofa stood up, "Where are you taking Yingying?"


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over Liang Zheng.


    Liang Zheng didn''t look sideways, still standing upright, looking at a document in the old man''s hand...


    "Mom, I''ll take Yingying to watch my rehearsal at the Art Troupe of the Military Region." Shao Lanlan smiled and walked around Liang Zheng on purpose.


    Shao Yingying looked up at Liang Zheng, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    At such a moment, Yu Hui has already captured it.


    With a "thump" in her heart, she immediately waved her hand, "Go, go."


    Shao Lanlan turned around and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I''m off to work, goodbye."


    Only then did the old man raise his head, narrowed his eyes and glanced at the two sisters, then closed the document and put it in a bag, "Three girls are going too?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Shao Yingying said in a low voice.


    Seeing her hair brushed aside, the old man asked with concern, "Did you put medicine on your face?"


    Shao Yingying hurriedly lowered her head, raised her hand to cover her face, "Grandpa, I''ve wiped it off, and it will be fine soon."


    "Oh, as long as it''s okay, that..." He handed the file bag to Liang Zheng, and said with a smile, "Xiao Liang, just drive with them and hand over the files to Chief of Staff Yang."


    "Yes, Chief!" Liang Zheng took the bag and saluted.


    The old man waved his hands, "Yingying, if you want to come back early, you can take Xiaoliang''s car. Your sister has a job, so it''s not right for you to follow her."


    "No need!" Yu Hui and Shao Lanlan said in unison.


    Everyone was startled, and looked at the two of them in unison...


    Yu Hui didn''t know how to explain it for a while, so she pursed her lips, but Shao Lanlan reacted quickly, and she said with a smile, "It''s okay for my sister to follow me in rehearsal today, there is no chief to visit."


    After finishing speaking, she was afraid that her grandfather would object, so she immediately dragged Shao Yingying out of the villa...


    Sitting in the car, Shao Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head and pulled the seat belt.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her, then locked her eyes on the rearview mirror...


    She saw Liang Zheng coming out, glanced at her car, and walked straight to a green off-road vehicle with her long legs.


    She didn''t activate it, and neither did he.


    She touched the steering wheel thoughtfully...


    "What are you doing?" Finally, Shao Yingying responded and looked at her strangely.


    She smiled, turned the engine on, and drove past the last sentry post. She looked in the rearview mirror again and saw the off-road vehicle following unhurriedly. She said something meaningful¡ª¡ª


    "Since you''re not interested in him, you''d better go on as usual."


    Shao Yingying hurriedly glanced out the window, "You mean Liang Zheng?"


    "Hehe... Who else?"


    "Don''t talk about him! I said, it''s not him! It''s not him!"


    "Okay, okay," Shao Lanlan shook her head helplessly, and then said, "Sister, you are too young, and you usually write your nervousness, likes, and fears all over your face."


    Shao Yingying pouted, "I''m not an actor."


    "It has nothing to do with what major you study. The main reason is that you have little experience, no experience, and easy to get emotional."


    "So, you think I can fall in love and accumulate some experience, instead of rushing to get married right from the start?"


    Shao Lanlan turned her head to look at her with a surprised expression, "Wow, sister, you have such a good understanding ability? Why don''t you take the postgraduate entrance examination? I have always encouraged you to study for a doctorate."


    "I don''t want to read, I''m tired."


    "Hehe... In the end, neither of us likes reading, but Kexin is the best."


    "Sister, I don''t think you are bad, and I don''t admit that I am bad. Everyone has different hobbies and pursuits."


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "Be a good policeman and serve the people."


    "real?"


    "Where did I tell a lie?" Shao Yingying glanced at her.


    Shao Lanlan patted her leg with one hand, "Okay! I support you, then go to the army to exercise in September."


    Shao Yingying leaned back in her chair and looked at the green off-road vehicle in the rearview mirror, as if she was talking to herself, or to Shao Lanlan¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know how he will be in two years. Can he wait for me for two years? If not, what should I do?"


    "Who is it?"


    "No... I don''t know, just say it casually."


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips and smiled, but soon, her smile disappeared because she found that her sister had been staring at the green color on the rearview mirror...


    When Liang Zheng came out after delivering the documents, he saw Shao Yingying standing next to his car with her head down.


    He walked over, she looked up at him, then slowly lowered her head.


    He stared at her slightly red left cheek, his dark pupils narrowed slightly, "...Do you want to go back with me?"


    Shao Yingying stared at her feet, "No."


    "That¡­¡­"


    "I want to say a few words to you."


    "...Let''s talk." Liang Zheng swallowed, and slightly bent his fingers on the hand hanging by his side.


    Shao Yingying''s head hangs lower, her hair hangs down, and her exposed neck is as white as cream, glowing beautifully and charmingly in the sun.


    "I... I gave you candy last night, don''t get me wrong, I just shared the candy for my sister-in-law."


    His eyelashes drooped lightly, "Yeah."


    "If someone asks you, just say we''re fine."


    "Um."


    "I...I just love to tease you, nothing...any other meaning."


    "Um."


    Shao Yingying rolled her eyes, bit her lip lightly, and looked sideways at his feet...


    He stood at attention, a pair of black leather shoes shining brightly.


    "We can be like the past." She muttered, "You don''t have to avoid me, I... I have my own boyfriend, and he is in Australia."


    He paused, pursed his lips, "Yeah."


    "Can you... say a few more words?"


    She raised her head, and her eyes suddenly fell into his slender and deep eyes, which were as far away as the deep sea, so dark that it was impossible to detect the depth, but there was obviously a trace of affection and melancholy.


    Shao Yingying''s heart was hit by these handsome eyes.


    thump!


    His heart fell into those deep black eyes.


    Her eyes turned red, and he took out the handkerchief she gave him the day before yesterday, "Wipe off your sweat, don''t stay outside in the sun."


    After finishing speaking, he got into the car without any disturbance, without turning his head...


    Shao Yingying clutched her handkerchief tightly, looking at Juechen''s off-road vehicle, tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Liang Zheng, what I said before was all lies, all lies! Don''t believe me?"


    Shao Lanlan stood in the distance, looking at the lonely and sad figure of her sister, she sighed softly, turned around, and she returned to the performance hall...


    "Xiao Wei," she called Shao Wei, "do you want to travel during summer vacation?"


    Shao Wei was packing a small backpack for Lulu, and was very happy to receive the call, "I have this plan."


    "Then you can contact my sister, she is fine at home during this time."


    "Didn''t she learn to dance?"


    "It''s over at the end of July. It''s just right for you to go out to play in August."


    "Okay, it''s best to have Yingying travel with me."


    Lulu raised his head when he heard this, and when his mother put down the phone, he immediately yelled: "Mom, you also want to go on a trip with you."


    Shao Wei pinched his soft cheek lovingly, "Okay, as long as Lulu''s little feet can run fast, I don''t want my mother to hug me."


    Lulu patted his calf, "I can run every day."


    "But you stay at Grandpa Mo''s house every day now, have you run away?"


    "Run away." The old god Lulu nodded his head, "Grandpa is not here, it was Papa who took me away."


    Because Mo Guoqiang went to the United States to transplant bone marrow to Nie Kecheng, he was afraid that he would have a rejection reaction, so he stayed there and never came back.


    "Okay, lulu, I won''t go to grandpa''s house today, how about you with my mother?" Shao Wei put his schoolbag aside.


    Lulu was confused, he pulled the strap of his schoolbag and muttered: "Grandpa has younger siblings, I still want to go."


    Shao Wei knew that he was used to staying at Mo''s house, there were so many people there, and so many people loved him, how could he be willing to come back?


    "Okay, mom will take you there."


    Lulu jumped up happily, "Thank you mom! I''ll be back when I miss you."


    Shao Wei smiled, "Okay, when you don''t want your mother, my mother will come to see you."


    ...


    The Mo family was already Shao Wei''s in-law''s family. After the college entrance examination, and her son Lulu was there, she also went there for dinner every three days.


    The two children of sister Lin Yinuo are already very playful, white and fat, very cute.


    After eating, Shao Wei accompanied Lin Yinuo to tease the children. After coaxing them to sleep, she bid farewell to her sister and drove directly to Haojue Bar.


    This morning, she called Lin Tongtong, and Lin Tongtong said that she would go to the bar with her mother Jing Qiu.


    She wanted to give Lin Tongtong a surprise, so she didn''t call her before she came, and bought a bouquet of flowers specially for Jing Qiu.


    When the car drove to the bar, she saw a woman with chestnut curly hair wearing sunglasses standing in front of the door talking to the waiter.


    The waiter blocked it with his hand, as if not letting her in.


    Shao Wei was slightly surprised, and just when she was thinking about calling Lin Tongtong, she suddenly saw the curly-haired woman pushing away the waiter and rushing into the door forcefully...


    She is none other than Masati.


    "Sister! Sister!" Masati pushed open the door of Jingqiu''s office, with a hint of annoyance in her tone, "Why can''t I come to the bar?"


    Jing Qiu was writing something at his desk, and she didn''t lift her head when she heard her voice.


    "Everyone is busy today, so I don''t see any customers."


    The corners of Masati''s lips were raised, with a hint of sarcasm, and she pulled her face and walked to the table, "Sister, are you with the wolf?"


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned, slowly raised her head, her expression was cold, "Miss Ma, are you here today to ask for accountability?"


    "..." Masati opened her mouth.


    Facing Jing Qiu''s cold gaze, she couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    To be honest, the woman in front of her had too much aura, she wanted to be tough and bold, but her feet softened, and her whole body went limp.


    "Sister, I... I really like Canglang, can you give me a happy message, have you decided to go with him, or let him go to me?"


    After hearing her words, Jing Qiu really wanted to laugh.


    Glancing at her indifferently, Jing Qiu remained expressionless, "I''ve made it clear to you, he doesn''t like you, and it''s useless if you keep pestering him."


    "How do you know he doesn''t like me? He and I have already..."


    "What have you done with him?"


    Suddenly, Lin Tongtong came in from the outside carrying a bottle of iced juice. When she saw Masati, her pretty face was elongated, and a surge of anger surged into her heart.


    Seeing her expression, Masati immediately understood that the matter of secretly answering the phone yesterday was revealed.


    She hurriedly stepped back a few steps, twitching the corners of her lips into a smile, "Tong Tong, Canglang and I... oh no, your father and I have... had a child."


    bang!


    Lin Tongtong stared blankly in shock, and the glass bottle in her hand fell to the ground...


    "Tongtong!" Jing Qiu hurriedly stood up.

 Chapter 1472

    The back of Lin Tongtong''s right instep was hit by the glass, and a gash about four to five centimeters was cut. Blood gushed out immediately, staining her white leather sandals red.


    Shao Wei who had just walked to the door was stunned...


    "Mom! She''s lying!" Lin Tongtong was unconscious, she pointed at Masati angrily, "She said that on purpose, she just wanted you to resent Dad, Mom, don''t listen to her!"


    Jing Qiu grabbed her hand, "Tongtong, leave her alone, your feet are bleeding, sit down quickly."


    Lin Tongtong was emotional, and still glared at Masati angrily, "Get out! Get out! I don''t want to believe your nonsense anymore! You don''t even want to break up our family!"


    She doesn''t want to lose the little happiness she just got!


    I am nineteen years old, how many days and nights I dreamed that my parents would come back to recognize me, how many times I hid in the corner of the campus and peeked at my classmates'' parents hugging and kissing their classmates...


    How many times have I secretly shed tears, woke up in the middle of the night and prayed to the moon, that one day I could walk on the street hand in hand with my parents, go to the park with my parents to play, and no longer be alone.


    Now that her parents recognize her, she just wants to be a family together!


    Masati leaned back against the table, facing the excited Lin Tongtong, she was so flustered that she was at a loss for a moment.


    So far, she has not dared to offend Lin Tongtong.


    Because this beautiful girl is Canglang''s "Pearl in the Palm".


    "Tongtong, listen to mother and sit down quickly." Jing Qiu dragged her daughter again.


    Lin Tongtong pursed her mouth, "Mom, don''t trust her, don''t!"


    Mother didn''t trust her father very much at first, and her relationship had not yet been confirmed. What if she "changed her mind" after listening to Masati''s words?


    What if she chose Murong Sheng?


    Seeing Lin Tongtong in such distress and pain, Shao Wei, who had been standing at the door, felt sour. She understood Lin Tongtong''s mood at the moment.


    "Tongtong." She stepped in.


    Lin Tongtong paused when she heard her voice, then turned around slowly, and seeing Shao Wei''s face clearly, she immediately wiped away the tears on her face, "Sister Wei."


    Shao Wei smiled slightly, "Sit down quickly, your feet are bleeding."


    As soon as she said this, Lin Tongtong felt a burst of pain from the back of her right foot, and she frowned, "Ah..."


    Jing Qiu nodded to Shao Wei, then helped her daughter to sit on the sofa.


    Shao Wei put down the flowers and helped lift Lin Tongtong''s feet, "Let''s wash it first."


    "I''m going to get the medicine box." Jing Qiu left.


    Masati, who had been silent for a long time, turned around, and suddenly picked up the tissue box on the table and walked over, "Let me wipe it."


    "Get out!" Lin Tongtong stared at her resentfully, "I don''t want to see you again!"


    Masati twitched her lips, looked at Shao Wei, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any malice towards you. Besides, is it wrong to like your father? I shouldn''t be hated by you, right?"


    It''s embarrassing to say.


    Shao Wei couldn''t help but look at her more.


    "It''s right to like someone, but in order to get my father, you try your best to cause conflicts between my parents and my mother to misunderstand! This is wrong!"


    Masati pursed her lips, with an ugly expression on her face.


    Jing Qiu came over with the medicine box, and said to her lightly¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go. No matter what you say, it doesn''t mean anything to me. What Jing Ming has done and said before is all in the past. So, if you need to communicate with him, you don''t need to come to me again."


    "Sister, I... I just want to make sure. If you don''t love Canglang, I can continue chasing him. If you love him, I..."


    Before finishing speaking, Lin Tongtong said loudly: "My mother loves my father! They are already together!"


    Jing Qiu''s eyes froze, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Masati looked at her with wide eyes, with many emotions intertwined in her eyes, and her hands trembled slightly.


    "Sister, is this true? Don''t you have that President Murong? If you like your brother, how can you tell me the address? You... you want to play tricks on me?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t want to explain, she sat on the sofa and opened the medicine box...


    Seeing this, Lin Tongtong raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction, and gave Masati a contemptuous look.


    Masati''s heart seemed to be stabbed by her eyes, and she suddenly pointed at her out of control: "And you! You asked your father to keep me that day because you wanted to use me as a pawn to stimulate your mother, didn''t you?"


    "Yo, you just know?" Lin Tongtong curled her lower lip, "However, you''re half right, I''m not that bad, I heard that you had no place to live, and I thought you were kind so I kept you."


    "Don''t say it nicely! Am I not kind now?"


    "Yes! You lied to me! You lied to my mother!" Lin Tongtong said displeased.


    "That''s all because I love your dad!"


    "He doesn''t want your love!"


    Seeing that both of them were agitated, Shao Wei hurriedly pressed Lin Tongtong''s hand and shook her head, "Stop talking, disinfect your feet quickly."


    Lin Tongtong obediently turned sideways and asked her mother to clean the wound...


    Masati recalled the bits and pieces of the past few days, and felt as if she had fallen into a pit, and everything she did was in vain!


    The sense of decadence annoyed her.


    She threw away the paper box in her hand, glared at Lin Tongtong again, and smiled coldly, "Okay, I''ll talk to your father, just wait."


    She left, Lin Tongtong looked at Jing Qiu worriedly, "Mom..."


    Jing Qiu lowered his head, "Stop talking, let her go."


    Lin Tongtong shyly smiled at Shao Wei, Shao Wei held her hand understandingly and said, "Let it be, don''t think too much, everything will be fine."


    Lin Tongtong nodded: "Thank you, sister Wei."


    Because her daughter''s foot was scratched and Shao Wei rarely came over, Jing Qiu stopped what she was doing, went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, and took them to her home in Jade Garden...


    "Your mother is beautiful and capable." When Jing Qiu went to the kitchen to cook, Shao Wei took Lin Tongtong''s hand and praised, "If I had such a mother, I would be as happy as you."


    Lin Tongtong nodded, "So, I don''t want her to be married by another man."


    Shao Wei smiled, "I understand you, every child wants their parents to be together."


    "Oh..." Lin Tongtong sighed, "I''m afraid that my mother won''t like my father."


    "Didn''t you say they were together?"


    Lin Tongtong lowered her eyes in disappointment, "No, I said that on purpose to anger that Miss Ma. In fact, my mother hasn''t accepted my father yet."


    "So your father wants to marry your mother?"


    Lin Tongtong said "Hmm".


    "Then what are you worried about? Your mother is also single now, as long as your father is willing, she will agree sooner or later."


    Lin Tongtong was still worried, "The main reason is that President Murong who is pursuing my mother is also very good, and he has liked my mother since college, and the divorce is also because of my mother, they..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Shao Wei stood up, "I''ll drive."


    Lin Tongtong paused for a moment, and when Shao Wei walked to the entrance, she hurriedly called out: "Sister Wei, wait a minute."


    She walked over, "Let''s see who it is first."


    Shao Wei helped to check the door mirror, shook her head, "I can''t see anyone."


    Just after finishing speaking, a clear child''s voice came from outside, "Excuse me, is this Ms. Jing Qiu''s home?"


    The two girls were taken aback and looked at each other.


    "Open it and have a look." Lin Tongtong said.


    The door opened, and there was a little boy in a blue T-shirt standing outside. He was about 1.3 meters tall, slender and handsome, with clear and bright eyes on a delicate face, and a smile on his lips.


    Very sunny boy.


    "Hello! Sister." He bowed slightly towards the two girls.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Lin Tongtong recognized him.


    But it was the first time for Murong Jue to see her. Seeing that she was a little defensive towards him, he guessed that she was the "Sister Tongtong" that his father called her.


    "I''m looking for Aunt Jingqiu." Murong Jue was very direct and honest, "I came here with my father and wanted to invite her out to dinner."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong hurriedly glanced towards the kitchen, shaking her hands quickly, "No, no, we have guests."


    "Sister, you and this sister can go together." Murong Jue smiled slightly.


    Shao Wei was infected by his beautiful smile, and gently pulled Lin Tongtong''s hand, "Let him come in and say, it''s hot outside."


    Only then did Lin Tongtong back away, "Come in first, do you want some water?"


    "No more, thank you sister."


    Murong Jue took off his shoes sensiblely, and followed Lin Tongtong, staring at her gauze-wrapped feet, with a trace of worry on his face.


    It seems that I really can''t invite Aunt Jing Qiu tonight for my father.


    Jing Qiu heard the voices outside, and she was very surprised when she saw Murong Jue.


    "Auntie, my father didn''t call you, so he asked me to come up and invite you to dinner." Murong Jue explained the purpose of his visit, "Last night you bought medicine and took care of my father. My father wants to thank you."


    "Oh, my phone is charging."


    Jing Qiu sincerely liked this well-behaved and sensible boy, and saw that his face was dripping with sweat, so he took a tissue to wipe it for him.


    Murong Jue bent down and said "thank you", then took out a neat handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped his face gracefully.


    This youthful and mature demeanor surprised the two girls. They stared straight at his handsome face, and they didn''t notice that something floated out of his pocket and left it under the coffee table.


    Jing Qiu smiled, with rare tenderness in his expression, and also looked at his face, "Little Jue, tell your father that Auntie is having a treat at home today, so you won''t go out to eat."


    Murong Jue pointed to Shao Wei, "Is she a guest?"


    Shao Wei smiled.


    He pointed at Lin Tongtong again, "Is this sister Tongtong?"


    Jing Qiu touched his head, "Yes, she is Auntie''s daughter."


    Murong Jue generously extended his little hand towards Lin Tongtong, "Sister, my name is Murong Jue. I am seven years old. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Tongtong was amazed at his gentlemanly performance, she stretched out her hand in a blink of an eye...


    When the warm and soft little hand tightly grasped her own, Lin Tongtong blushed, but thinking that he was the son of her father''s rival in love, she hurriedly withdrew her hand.


    Shao Wei looked funny, but as a guest, she couldn''t say anything.


    When Jing Qiu brought Murong Jue downstairs, Shao Wei smiled and said to Lin Tongtong: "Your father is not just one competitor, but two."


    Lin Tongtong smiled helplessly, "I didn''t expect this little guy to be taught to be so cunning by his father. He was the one who called my mother last night."


    Shao Wei said: "He is not playing tricks, he is sincere, I can say that he loves his father very much, you think, the average child''s parents are divorced, if either party finds a partner, the child will object, but he is completely different .¡±


    "Maybe he thinks my mother is better than his own mother."


    "Hehe...of course there is a reason for this."


    The two sat on the sofa again, Shao Wei went to fetch the teacup, and suddenly found a thin piece of paper under the coffee table, picked it up and looked, she said in surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this sauerkraut?"

 Chapter 1473

    When Lin Tongtong heard "sauerkraut", she hurriedly took it from her hand and took a look...


    That''s right, a bust of a girl was hand-painted on a small white card, and the facial features were very similar to Ling Qiyue.


    "Could this little guy be a fan of sauerkraut too?" Lin Tongtong murmured.


    Shao Wei: "Fans?"


    Lin Tongtong smiled, "Well, I''m also a fan of sauerkraut."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect my sister to have so many little fans in Kyoto."


    Gu Jia, Ling Qiyang looked at the various cards sent by the fans, and smiled at Shao Junfei beside him, "I don''t know how they know the address of the new building of TK Group, and they sent it there."


    The stack of cards was brought back by Gu Mingxuan when he went home for lunch.


    Shao Junfei picked up one, looked at it, and asked, "Sauerkraut likes these things?"


    "Well, these fans must have checked her preferences. Not only does she like cards, but she also likes..."


    Ling Qiyang stopped suddenly, turned his head, and met Shao Junfei''s bright and probing eyes, the corners of his lips involuntarily raised slightly.


    Seeing him staring at him meaningfully, Shao Junfei panicked, avoided his gaze, and touched the tip of his nose to cover up.


    "Girls like pretty things."


    Ling Qiyang cleared his throat, and his expression became serious again, "Junfei, I hope you will always treat sauerkraut as your younger sister."


    "..." Shao Junfei frowned.


    "Don''t think about anything."


    "I didn''t think about anything, bro, did you think too much?" Shao Junfei turned his head to look at him, with a wry smile on his lips.


    Are all younger brothers and sisters so smart now?


    Ling Qiyang patted his hand, "Okay, as long as you don''t have that idea."


    "Hey!" At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open, and Mi Rongxing beckoned, "Going to the street? Sauerkraut is going shopping."


    "Yes..." Shao Junfei blurted out a word, but Ling Qiyang stopped him with a glance.


    "Go quickly!" Mi Rongxing waved his hand.


    "Wait." Ling Qiyang stopped him, "Where''s Guoguo?"


    "Guoguo is asleep, my mother is asleep too, and little daddy is watching them." Mi Rongxing smiled.


    Ling Qiyang picked up a pair of sunglasses on the table, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Downstairs, Ling Qiyue put on a small European-style straw hat, put on a white backpack, and said to Chen Yilan: "Grandma, Daddy and Mommy are back, don''t let them drive to pick me up, I want to take the subway .¡±


    "Yue''er, you don''t have to take the car, but let brother go with you." Chen Yilan was still worried that she would go out alone.


    "Grandma, I''m getting older, why don''t you worry about it?"


    Chen Yilan took her hand, "No, the little girl must not go out shopping alone, besides, you are still unfamiliar with this capital, what if you get lost?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her left hand, "Didn''t you see that I''m wearing a watch that can make calls?"


    Chen Yilan smiled, eyes full of love, "Anyway, grandma doesn''t trust you to go alone, for fear that you will be kidnapped."


    As soon as the words fell, three boys came down the stairs with a "dongdong".


    Chen Yilan stared at Shao Junfei, "Master Junfei, do you want to go too?"


    Shao Junfei blushed slightly, "I''m fine, I''ll take them there, I''m familiar with every street in this capital."


    "Okay, that''s the best."


    Chen Yilan smiled, and gave Brother Pu a few more instructions, and then watched the four children walk out of the villa.


    ...


    "Father, I don''t want to go to my mother''s house for dinner." In the department store, Murong Jue was holding a toy box and looked at his father seriously, "Let me go to the company with you."


    Because of Jing Qiu''s refusal, the father and son canceled their plan to go to the hotel for dinner. The two had just strolled around the mall when Murong Sheng received a call from his assistant and had to go to the company to meet a client.


    Murong Sheng stared at the phone, frowning in distress, "Your mother sent a message saying that if you don''t go, she will come to Dad''s house to argue."


    "Dad, I really don''t like going to Mommy''s."


    Every time he went, he was annoyed when he saw her playing cards with some men and asking him to pour tea and water for them.


    "How about I go home and read a book." After saying that, Murong Jue got on the escalator.


    Murong Sheng hurriedly followed, stood behind him and persuaded in a low voice: "I have an agreement with your mother, when she wants to see you, father must agree, at least once a week."


    "I''ll call her and explain."


    "Okay, then Dad will take you back first, as usual, I will have the food delivered."


    "okay."


    When the father and son left the shopping mall, Murong Jue was suddenly attracted by four children walking towards him...


    Three boys and one girl.


    The two boys, one tall and the other low, were wearing sunglasses, while the girl was wearing a white dress, and a European-style hat almost covered half of her face. A slightly fat boy without sunglasses was holding her hand.


    So familiar.


    "Little Jue." Murong Sheng saw his son standing at the door, and called back.


    Hearing the shout, Ling Qiyang glanced at Murong Sheng, but didn''t notice that Murong Jue was watching him at the door next to him.


    Shao Junfei saw it, and patted Ling Qiyang''s shoulder lightly, "Hey, look, you little boy..."


    "Hello!" His words were stopped suddenly by a mellow and sweet female voice.


    Shao Junfei turned around and saw a girl in white and blue dress smiling and greeting Ling Qiyang, she seemed to be a female student.


    He was taken aback.


    "You?" Ling Qiyang looked at her slightly surprised.


    "It''s me. I''m the girl you saved last time. My name is Yang Xinchun."


    Yang Xinchun was holding a stack of leaflets in his hand, his face was flushed, the tip of his nose was covered with beads of sweat, and he smiled shyly.


    "Sister?" Ling Qiyue, who was walking in front, ran back immediately, looking at Yang Xinchun happily, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Xinchun hugged the flyers shyly, the sweat on her eyelashes glistened, "I...I''m here to distribute the flyers to earn some money for my family during the summer vacation."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue''s smile disappeared, and she glanced at Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang knew his sister too well, and knew that her sympathy was overflowing again, so he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, took out two hundred yuan bills from it, and handed them to Yang Xinchun...


    "Here, I bought these leaflets."


    "Hehe..." Shao Junfei laughed out loud, took out a leaflet and said, "You don''t need to buy this, you have to distribute it for her."


    Yang Xinchun looked at the tall and handsome Shao Junfei, her face turned even redder, she nodded, "Yes, I have to send it out before I can get the money."


    "Then you also take the money, and count it as my brother buying school supplies for you."


    Ling Qiyue forced the banknotes into her hand, turned around and said to Ling Qiyang, "Brother, let''s finish distributing the leaflets before going in to buy things."


    "Okay." Ling Qiyang agreed.


    Mi Rongxing looked at the sun slanting in the sky, and scratched his head in confusion... Such a large stack of leaflets must be distributed until dark, right?


    He dumbly took the small stack that Ling Qiyue had stuffed in, looked up and saw a boy in the parking lot watching them all the time, he blinked, and immediately ran over...


    "Please take one." He stuffed the flyer with beauty promotional pictures into Murong Jue''s hand.


    Murong Jue smiled slightly, "Do you need my help?"


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes sparkled, "Okay!"


    Murong Jue, who had already sat in the car, saw his son accepting the flyer, and immediately shouted: "Hey! Little Jue, Dad has something else to do, let''s go!"


    "Dad, I want to be with them." Murong Jue pointed to the children who were distributing leaflets.


    "No, I don''t have time today."


    "Dad, I can go home by myself."


    "No, no, no, there is no need to discuss this matter. Let your mother know that she will scold me for abusing you again."


    After speaking, Murong Sheng opened the car door, pulled him in, then took out the flyer in his hand and handed it out through the car window, "My kid, I''m sorry, my son is going home."


    Mi Rongxing smiled sheepishly, "It''s okay, you guys go."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went to distribute leaflets. After a while, he suddenly heard someone shout: "Gu Ling Qiyang, Gu Ling Qiyue!"


    Startled, he slowly turned around...


    In a black Mercedes-Benz that was already driving, the little boy just now waved at the Gu family brothers and sisters who were distributing leaflets at the entrance of the mall.


    "Wow..." Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened.


    In the next second, he ran to Ling Qiyue and tugged at her hand, "Hey, did you hear that, someone called you."


    "No."


    Because there was an event going on in the shopping mall, the music was loud, and Ling Qiyue didn''t hear it at all.


    "It''s him! It''s him!" Mi Rongxing pointed at the black car, "I suddenly remembered that we had seen him before, and he was the boy...you wanted to give him the necklace."


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly followed him and ran over, but what she saw was a waving little hand slowly disappearing from sight...


    "How can you call out their names?" Murong Sheng looked in the rearview mirror strangely.


    "I met you on the street last time."


    As he said that, Murong Jue went to the bag to take out the card, and as soon as he found it, his face froze, and then he rushed forward and patted his father on the shoulder.


    "Father, take me to the Emerald Garden."


    If you guessed right, the card with Gu Ling Qiyue''s face on it dropped at Aunt Jing Qiu''s house.


    "Huh? How are you going there?"


    "Dad, you can take me there. Aunt Jingqiu asked me to play often. Sister Tongtong also likes me. She wanted to keep me for dinner, but now I remember."


    Murong Jue was dubious, "Little Jue, isn''t this bad?"


    "Father, do you still want to chase Aunt Jingqiu?"


    Murong Sheng smiled slightly, "Of course I want to, but... Sister Tongtong doesn''t like Dad, she has a very handsome Dad."


    "Dad, don''t give up, okay? You have always taught me before, don''t be discouraged when encountering difficulties, as long as you stick to your original intention, as long as you work hard and don''t give up, there will always be success."


    Murong Sheng was dumbfounded by what his son said.


    "Little Jue, sister Tongtong really likes you?"


    He didn''t turn his face away, "Well, I like me."


    "Okay, Dad will take you there first, and I will pick you up when Dad finishes his work."


    ...


    When the car reached the gate of the Jade Garden, Murong Jue got out of the car, and said that he was going to have dinner at Jing Qiu''s house and asked his father to pick him up later.


    Murong Sheng was also happy to think that his son liked Jing Qiu so much, and nodded to him.


    He thought: No matter what the final result between himself and Jing Qiu is, as long as his son gets the missing mother''s love from Jing Qiu and the joy of the family.


    When Murong Jue ran to the elevator, he saw a man in a white shirt who was on the phone while getting off the elevator...


    "Okay, Dad is here and bought a roast duck that you like."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jue glanced at the convenience box he was carrying...


    Vaguely, he felt that this person might be Lin Tongtong''s father, because he was very handsome, and he could find a little shadow of Tongtong''s sister on his face.


    The elevator door opened, and he got in, staring at the man on the phone with his big bright eyes.


    The man finally noticed him.


    "Which floor are you going to?"


    "Twenty." Murong Jue still stared at his handsome face.

 Chapter 1474

    Jing Ming smiled, that''s right.


    Although I haven''t seen this little guy face to face, but I have seen his photos. Although he is young, he has followed Murong Sheng to various banquets many times. He is a clever and clever kid.


    Jing Ming reached out to lift his hand, but Murong Jue took a step too fast.


    As the elevator went up, Murong Jue looked up at him, "Uncle, are you going to the 20th floor too?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then let''s hope we didn''t go through the same door."


    Um? Jing Ming lowered his eyes, looking down at this bold little guy.


    The little guy met his elite gaze, without panic or hiding, and smiled suddenly, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    After he finished speaking, he generously stretched out his little hand...


    Jing Ming was surprised!


    Murong Jue blinked his big eyes, "Does Uncle dislike me for being young?"


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming laughed and took his little hand, "So, do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who it is, I just want to make friends with you."


    "Oh?"


    "You must be a businessman."


    "Yes, that''s right." Jing Ming let go of his little hand with a friendly attitude.


    Murong Jue bowed to him in an old-fashioned manner, "Uncle, please give me more advice in the future. I am Murong Jue, the future successor of AL Group."


    really!


    Murong Sheng''s son, almost all the famous people in Kyoto in the business field have an impression of him.


    "I have admired your name for a long time." Jing Ming chuckled again.


    Murong Jue shook his hand modestly, "I dare not, I''m just my father''s little tail, I made my uncle laugh at me."


    He spoke in a calm manner, polite and restrained, his small body was straight, his innate noble temperament, and his age-inappropriate conversation made Jing Ming have an inexplicable liking for him.


    He... should follow Murong Sheng''s character.


    Ding! The elevator doors opened.


    Murong Jue took a step back politely, and raised his hand, "Uncle, please."


    Jing Ming paused, then smiled, "It''s better for you to invite first."


    "Why are you two so polite?" Suddenly, Jing Qiu''s voice came from outside.


    The two were startled, then Murong Jue rushed out, bowed slightly to Jing Qiu in embarrassment, and said, "Auntie, here I am again."


    Jing Qiu touched his head with gentle eyes, "Your father has called, and you are welcome to come over for dinner."


    Jing Ming pretended to be surprised: "Yo, you guys are so familiar?"


    Murong Jue turned his head and smiled at him, "Auntie Jingqiu is my father''s best friend."


    "Oh, then let me introduce myself to you." Jing Ming straightened his body, cleared his throat, and said seriously, "My name is Jing Ming, Aunt Jing Qiu''s...boyfriend."


    Jing Qiu opened his eyes and stared at him.


    He grinned, glanced across her face, and raised his eyebrows at Murong Jue.


    Murong Jue shook his head calmly, "Uncle is wrong, if you are Jing Ming, then you are Aunt Jing Qiu''s younger brother."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jing Qiu, "Auntie, isn''t that right?"


    Jing Qiu''s face was slightly hot, and he said "um" in embarrassment, then took his hand, "Let''s go, let''s go into the house."


    "Hey, why are you here again?"


    When Lin Tongtong saw Murong Jue again, she was very surprised.


    "Hi sister, I miss you." Murong Jue replied with a smile.


    When Shao Wei at the side heard this, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Lin Tongtong was thin-skinned. When the little boy said that, she blushed, "You...you are a brat, who wants you to think about it?"


    "Tongtong, speak carefully." Jing Qiu reminded, "I''m going to serve the food, you can take care of Xiaojue."


    Before Lin Tongtong could reply, Murong Jue said, "Auntie, I don''t need my sister to look after me. I''ll serve you the dishes."


    After speaking, he quickly glanced at the ground and found that there was no small card on the ground, so he glanced at Shao Wei again.


    Shao Wei''s smile was unclear, so he couldn''t help but take another look, but he was too embarrassed to ask, so he turned and followed Jing Qiu away.


    Seeing that he really followed his mother to the kitchen, Lin Tongtong pouted, "A sycophant."


    Jing Ming came over after changing his shoes, greeted Shao Wei, and passed the roast duck in his hand to his daughter, and suddenly saw that her feet were wrapped in gauze...


    He was slightly surprised, "Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Are you asking about feet?" Lin Tongtong raised her right foot.


    "Yeah, this foot..."


    "I smashed it myself." Lin Tongtong didn''t want to say more, took the bag from him, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Right now, she doesn''t want her mother to be "bought" by the little sycophant.


    Jing Ming followed into the kitchen, and asked Jing Qiu while helping to clean up the glazed table, "Why did you smash Tongtong''s foot?"


    Jing Qiu handed a plate of dishes to Murong Jue who was beside him, and said calmly, "Ask Miss Ma."


    Jing Qiu was stunned.


    Lin Tongtong glanced at him, put the bag of roasted duck in front of him, turned around and followed Murong Jue out of the kitchen...


    "Sister, aren''t you tired?" Murong Jue looked at her, his eyes were clear and clear without impurities.


    Facing such eyes, Lin Tongtong felt a little "dirty" thinking.


    "I am not tired."


    "Your foot is injured, you should sit down." Murong Jue pulled the chair away, "Please sit down."


    Lin Tongtong sat down, but in the next second, she felt uncomfortable again. This is her mother''s house, why did she look like a guest?


    "Hey, you...don''t go!" She stopped Murong Jue who wanted to serve the food again.


    Murong Jue walked back obediently, and before Lin Tongtong could speak, he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of your mother."


    Um?


    Can he read his own mind?


    Lin Tongtong blinked, staring at his thick black eyes, "Young Master..."


    "No, my name is Murong Jue, you can call me Xiao Jue."


    Lin Tongtong blushed, trying to protect her face, "I just like to call you Shaojue, what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, sister, I love to hear your name."


    Uh... Lin Tongtong caressed her forehead.


    Taking a breath, she adjusted her breathing, then stared at him, "I ask you, why don''t you have dinner with your father?"


    "Because my dad has something to do and can''t have dinner with me."


    "Don''t you have a mother?"


    Murong Jue''s expression changed slightly, and he paused before answering: "Between her and you, I choose you."


    "What? Little boy, speak more seriously!" Lin Tongtong shouted angrily.


    Shao Wei hurriedly came over from the living room, seeing her and Murong Jue facing each other, she couldn''t help standing at the table and looking at them curiously...


    "Sister, I''m not wrong, I know I will face you when I come here."


    Lin Tongtong opened her mouth wide...there was nothing wrong with her words.


    "Hey, you have to know that I don''t like you." She confessed.


    Murong Jue blinked, and calmly replied: "There are many people who like me, but you are the only one who doesn''t like me. I am very interested in being with people who don''t like me."


    "You... what are you?"


    Lin Tongtong was speechless, she looked at Shao Wei dumbfounded, "Sister Wei, watch him talk."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Wei laughed out loud.


    She came over and stretched out her hand to Murong Jue, and said with a smile, "Hi! My name is Shao Wei. I have a four-year-old son. I like you."


    "Thank you, little aunt." Murong Jue held her hand and smiled brightly.


    "Sister Wei." Lin Tongtong pulled down Shao Wei''s skirt.


    Seeing that the two of them had something to say, Murong Jue said, "Let''s talk, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    "Sister, I really have nothing to do with Masati." In the kitchen, Jing Ming was explaining to Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu lowered his head and mixed a pot of cold vegetables, his voice was weak, "You don''t need to explain to me, I don''t want to know your past either."


    "Then don''t turn your back on me." Jing Ming grabbed her shoulders and forcibly leaned over her body.


    Jing Qiu held the tray, displeased: "Let go! Get out quickly, don''t hinder me from doing things."


    "Let me do it." He went to get the plate.


    Jing Qiu refuses to let go, but Jing Ming pulls it off.


    This made Jing Qiu''s body sway, Jing Ming immediately put his arms around her waist again, bowed his head and kissed her lips...


    Lips pressed together, Jing Qiu''s head buzzed, and he froze.


    Murong Jue who was standing at the door saw this, rushed in and picked up a plate of vegetables on the stage, "Auntie!"


    Jing Qiu was shocked by the call, and immediately pushed Jing Ming away.


    Murong Jue turned his eyes slightly, caught a glimpse of the blush on her pretty face, and lowered his voice, "I''ll serve the food."


    "Okay." Jing Qiu nodded.


    Jing Ming smiled helplessly, took a deep breath, "Let me serve it."

 Chapter 1475

    After dinner, Shao Wei said goodbye to everyone and wanted to go back to Mo''s house to bring Lulu.


    Lin Tongtong was about to walk her out, but Murong Jue immediately got up and said, "I''ll see you off, you sit down."


    He looked like a little adult, and helped carry Shao Wei''s bag and walked to the front...


    Lin Tongtong looked at his little back, and it took him a long time to say a word: "Dad, look at him, he...does he treat his mother''s house as his own?"


    Always anti-customer.


    Just like when we had dinner together before, he took care of her vegetables and said, "Sister Tongtong, don''t eat fish if you hurt your feet, drink more bone soup."


    Lin Tongtong was really speechless to him, he was always so sincere and natural in "pleasing" him, which made her feel "guilty".


    Because she objected to her mother falling in love with his father.


    "Hehe," Jing Ming smiled, took her hand and sat down, "A child, you have a strong adaptability."


    Jing Qiu glanced at him lightly, then turned and went to the kitchen...


    Jing Ming immediately said to his daughter, "Sit down obediently, and Dad will help Mom wash the dishes."


    Lin Tongtong smiled happily, made a cheering gesture, and winked ambiguously, "Go, try to catch up with mom."


    Just as she was looking at her father''s back with joy, she suddenly felt two bright lights coming from the door. Turning around, she met Murong Jue''s clear and innocent eyes.


    "Ahem!" Two seconds later, Lin Tongtong looked away, coughed uncomfortably, and touched his right foot again.


    Bang, the door closes softly.


    Murong Jue walked up to her, "Do you want me to massage?"


    Lin Tongtong suddenly raised her head, "Why are you flattering me?"


    "No, you''re not a horse." He looked at her seriously.


    Lin Tongtong''s tongue immediately became knotted together, "Hey, you...how did you learn to speak glibly at such a young age? You, you obviously want to please me."


    "No, I just like you." He was very serious.


    Lin Tongtong''s pretty face was blushing, "Young Lord, if you say such things again, I will think you are a hooligan!"


    He was stunned after hearing this, cute and cute, "Sister, what kind of concept is a little hooligan?"


    "You...you don''t understand?"


    You have become a master, and you still pretend.


    "I don''t understand. If I say a few words and become a hooligan, I really don''t understand."


    Lin Tongtong raised his hand and poked his forehead, "Hey, do you know that if a boy is too talkative, girls will hate him!"


    "But I don''t want you to misunderstand me."


    "Hehe...how did you misunderstand you? You came here today to help your father chase my mother, didn''t you?"


    Murong Jue smiled faintly, turned his head to look at the kitchen, then stared at Lin Tongtong seriously, "Sister, you think too much of me, I don''t even know what love is."


    "Hahaha..." Lin Tongtong covered his stomach and laughed at his words.


    But she laughed unsteadily, but Murong Jue stood upright in front of her, with no waves on his delicate face.


    Lin Tongtong raised her eyes to see his face, and her laughter "gurgled" down her stomach...


    It''s embarrassing.


    It''s like watching a funny, self-amusing "gorilla" in a zoo.


    How could there be such a little kid?


    "Hey, I said, why don''t you go home? Why are you staring at me?" Lin Tongtong wanted to drive him away.


    Murong Jue stretched out his hand calmly, "Give me back that little card."


    "Huh? What kind of small card?" Lin Tongtong blinked.


    "The little aunt said that the little card she picked up on the ground is in your hand."


    It turned out that he sent Shao Wei out to ask about the card.


    Lin Tongtong raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Tell me, what''s so special about your card?"


    "It has a picture of my friend on it."


    "What?" Lin Tongtong was shocked, "That Gu Ling Qiyue is your friend?"


    Now it was Murong Jue''s turn to be surprised, "You know her?"


    "Of course, I took pictures with her, and she even signed me."


    "Really? Then let me see." Finally, there was a smile.


    Also, he has a really nice smile.


    Lin Tongtong stared straight at his smile...


    Murong Jue was stunned for a moment, retracted his outstretched hand and inserted it into his trouser pocket, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "You look at people like this... It''s like the book says you''re a bit of a nympho."


    "Pfft..." Lin Tongtong covered her mouth without turning her head.


    Oh my God!


    She was really going to be defeated by this little boy.


    "Sister," he said as if nothing had happened, "give me back the card, I don''t need to ask to see the photo and signature."


    Lin Tongtong turned around and asked, "Why did you draw Gu Ling Qiyue''s face on the small card? Do you like her?"


    Murong Jue''s expression changed immediately, "Sister, I like her, but not the kind of liking between you adults, such as your father...likes your mother."


    "Haha!" Lin Tongtong smiled dryly, pointing to the kitchen, "You also know that they are my parents, does my father like my mother?"


    Murong Jue pursed his thin lips, looked at the smug smile on Lin Tongtong''s face, and said firmly, "It''s normal to like someone, my father also likes your mother."


    "Your father has no way!"


    "Your father...has a door?"


    "Master Murong, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t know, I imitated your tone."


    "Ah! Brat, I''ll let you learn from me." Lin Tongtong stood up to catch him, but Murong Jue hurriedly ran towards the kitchen.


    Jing Qiu put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand when he heard the cry, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as he reached the door, Murong Jue threw himself into her arms, "Auntie, sister is going to hit me."


    Jing Qiu was startled, and looked at his daughter who came over angrily, "Tongtong, he is mother''s little guest, a little brother, why are you making trouble with him?"


    "Mom, this little guy has a very sharp mouth." Lin Tongtong pointed at Murong Jue.


    "Auntie, I didn''t quarrel with my sister. I imitated her tone of voice and she was not happy."


    Jing Qiu smiled slightly after hearing this, and took his hand, "Let''s go, Auntie will help you turn on the TV. You don''t have to worry about what my sister says, she''s just teasing you."


    "Mom, I don''t want to tease him." Lin Tongtong pouted.


    Jing Qiu took her hand again, "Tongtong, my mother told you about the situation at his house, and he will be alone when he goes back. You can talk to him well and treat him like a younger brother."


    Murong Jue raised his lips and smiled when he heard this, his shining eyes were really charming.


    The two sat on the sofa again and fell silent. Murong Jue concentrated on watching the news, while Lin Tongtong leaned on the sofa and looked at his phone...


    A few minutes later, Murong Jue suddenly said, "If you don''t return the card to me, I will be staying here tonight."


    Lin Tongtong immediately took out a small card from her bag, "Here, you can go back."


    Murong Jue picked up the small card and looked at it, then caressed the surface carefully, his drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, his expression looked so fond and cherished.


    Lin Tongtong couldn''t bear it anymore, "Hey, Young Lord Murong!"


    Murong Jue turned to look at her, "My name is Murong Jue."


    "Young Lord!"


    "..."


    "Believe it or not, I''m calling Gu Ling Qiyue and telling Gu Ling Qiyue that you drew her face?"


    "Tell her, what will she reward you with?"


    "You have a crush on her."


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Lin Tongtong felt that he had lost his mind. The little guy in front of him was not a big boy.


    "Sister, is your vision wrong? See clearly, I am a second-grade elementary school student, not your college classmate."


    Well, he was laughed at again.


    "Murong little friend, sister asks you carefully now, what will you do if you see Gu Ling Qiyue?" Lin Tongtong squinted her eyes and smiled inexplicably.


    Murong Jue replied indifferently: "It''s not that bad, don''t take pictures, don''t sign autographs, just watch quietly."


    Lin Tongtong didn''t understand the child''s inner world, "You like her, why are you just watching quietly?"


    Murong Jue carefully stuffed the card into his trouser pocket, and pressed it lightly on the outside.


    Looking up at Lin Tongtong again, he said, "Sister, when you look at a beautiful picture, do you go forward and scratch it, or look at it quietly?"


    "I... I will take a picture."


    "I''ll quietly appreciate it."


    "So, Gu Ling Qiyue is a beautiful picture in your eyes?"


    Murong Jue didn''t turn his head, it seemed that he didn''t want to answer.


    At this moment, Jing Qiu and Jing Ming came out of the kitchen, and he immediately stood up and asked, "Auntie, can I stay here tonight?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong stretched her feet in shock, and kicked the cold water pot on the tea table over with a bang sound...


    "Tongtong!" Jing Ming rushed over immediately.

 Chapter 1476

    Lin Tongtong frowned, touched the knocked instep of her right instep with one hand, and pointed at Murong Jue with the other, "Dad, he he...he is a little liar."


    Just now I clearly said that I will not live here when I get the small card.


    "Okay, Dad understands, are your feet okay?" Jing Mingcha looked at the back of her feet.


    "The feet are fine."


    Murong Jue took Jing Qiu''s hand calmly, and gently traced a little finger in Jing Qiu''s palm, his voice was low and weak, revealing a touch of grievance.


    "My father will definitely not have time to accompany me tonight, my mother''s house... I don''t like to go."


    He had just finished speaking when Jing Qiu''s cell phone rang...


    "I''ll answer the phone first." Jing Qiu smiled at him and let go of his hand.


    Jing Ming stroked his daughter''s instep, but his eyes followed Jing Qiu''s.


    The call was from Murong Sheng, as his son guessed, he didn''t have time to answer it tonight.


    "Xiaoqiu, help take care of the little jue, something is delayed on my side, I don''t want him to know."


    Seeing that he didn''t explain clearly, Jing Qiu knew that his family might be involved in this matter, so he said empathetically, "Okay, don''t worry, he is fine with me."


    "Thank you, I''ll come pick him up tomorrow." Mo Rongsheng hung up after finishing speaking.


    Murong Jue sat on the sofa, calmly meeting Lin Tongtong''s unfriendly gaze.


    Jing Qiu came over after answering the phone, smiled and said to him: "Let''s stay here tonight, your father can''t come here because of something, can you go home tomorrow?"


    "Of course, thank you, Auntie." Murong Jue said happily.


    "Mom!" Lin Tongtong immediately pushed her father, "Mom, I want to sleep here too."


    After finishing speaking, she winked at her father again, telling him to speak quickly.


    But Jing Qiu didn''t wait for Jing Ming to speak, and said, "Let your father go home, your room has been cleaned up by your mother."


    Jing Ming squeezed his throat, "Well... I want to sleep too... this."


    "That''s right, Dad sleeps here too, Mom, you should let Dad sleep in the study." Lin Tongtong grinned.


    But Jing Qiu said indifferently: "Young Jue can sleep in the study," she said, looking at Murong Jue again, "Young Jue, watch TV. Auntie is going to tidy up the sofa bed for you now."


    Murong Jue nodded, pursed his lips and smiled, his smiling eyes looked at Jing Ming with a hint of complacency.


    "Dad, look at him!" Lin Tongtong took Jing Ming''s hand.


    Jing Ming stared at Jing Qiu''s back, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He chased after Jing Qiu and left in the living room two older sisters and younger brothers who were "not speculative".


    "Young Master Murong, didn''t you say to go home after getting the small card?" Lin Tongtong gave Murong Jue a dissatisfied look.


    Murong Jue replied unhurriedly: "Sister, you heard that too, Auntie asked me to sleep here."


    "You asked for it first."


    "It''s not wrong to ask, but I need Aunt Jingqiu''s permission before I can stay here and sleep."


    "Are you sure about my mother?"


    Murong Jue shook his head and looked at her with innocent eyes, "I like Auntie, I won''t eat her."


    Lin Tongtong was tongue-tied, "You...you little rascal!"


    Hearing this, Murong Jue leaned weakly on the back of the sofa, raised his hand to caress his smooth forehead, showing a very helpless and hurt look.


    He stared at the TV and stopped talking, his expression gradually showed a touch of melancholy, which made Lin Tongtong feel that he was talking too much...


    He is just a pupil in the second grade.


    How can I be true to him?


    Not even logical thinking is on a channel.


    Lin Tongtong was reflecting on herself, but Murong Jue suddenly stood up, put the remote control beside her, then picked up the two pears on the coffee table and went to the kitchen...


    Although Lin Tongtong was puzzled, it was not convenient for him to walk, so he didn''t want to bother him.


    In the study room at this time, Jing Ming took Jing Qiu''s hand and asked, "Sister, I heard Tongtong say that you want to travel with her to Qinglong Island?"


    "Yeah." Jing Qiu waved his hand.


    Jing Ming approached her again, staring at her face tenderly, "Can you take me with you?"


    "This is our free time, what are you doing in the middle?"


    "It can turn your time between the two of you into a family leisure time, okay?"


    "Not good." Jing Qiu expressionless, patted the sofa cover and put down a pillow.


    At this time, the phone in Jing Ming''s pocket rang, Jing Ming took it out and looked, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Jing Qiu raised his head, his gaze lightly slid across the screen of his phone...


    Masati!


    Jing Ming was still hesitating, but Jing Qiu''s eyes darkened, and he bumped his shoulder intentionally or unintentionally, with a "beep", the phone dropped.


    Jing Ming was startled, then looked up, Jing Qiu was already standing at the door of the study, with a cold expression, "You can go! If you don''t go, she will find me!"


    This "she" naturally refers to Masati.


    Jing Ming immediately picked up the phone and tapped to refuse to listen, and then raised his hand to declare: "Sister, no matter how important she is looking for me, I will stay here with you and Tongtong."


    "Uncle." Just after he finished speaking, Murong Jue came over with a glass of freshly squeezed pear juice, "Let''s go after drinking this glass of juice. My dad said that drinking pear juice at night is good for hangover and detoxification."


    Jing Ming looked at him, his gums clenched...Boy! You really can join in the fun.


    Received Jing Ming''s resentful gaze, Murong Jue was not afraid, took his hand, put the juice in his palm, and said old-fashionedly: "I will help you to accompany Auntie and Sister Tongtong here."


    Lin Tongtong couldn''t help but rushed over, grabbed his arm, smiled on his face, but his eyes were shining with annoyed light...


    "Murong kid, go to my room now, I''ll show you Gu Ling Qiyue''s photo."


    "Ah... elder sister, you hurt me by scratching, please be gentle." Murong Jue wanted to pull his hand away.


    But Lin Tongtong held onto it tightly!


    If you don''t take him away, it will be difficult for father to "make out" with mother!


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming held the juice, smiled subtly, and looked at Jing Qiu, "This little guy is quite cute."


    Jing Qiu looked at him indifferently, "She has performed two abortions for you, now you are hiding with me to avoid her, are you afraid to face the past, or are you afraid that you will lose control of your lower body when you see her? "


    "Ah?" Jing Ming''s eyes widened when he heard that, and he was very surprised, "What did you say? When did she...Masati have two abortions for me?"


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to deny it?"


    Jing Ming raised his glass high in anger, "This stinking woman, I''m fucking..."


    "Don''t smash things in my house!"


    Jing Ming was startled, quickly withdrew his hand, and smiled at Jing Qiu again.


    "Sister, don''t you know what kind of man your brother is? I will take responsibility for my mistakes and will never run away! So, what I want in this life is you, and I want to accompany you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone rang again.


    Jing Qiu snatched the cup from his hand and pushed him, "You go, I don''t need your company!"


    "elder sister!"


    "Let''s go!"


    boom! The sound of the door being slammed shut entered Lin Tongtong''s room.


    Lin Tongtong was taken aback for a moment, and then turned around to go out to have a look, but Murong Jue grabbed her arm and smiled charmingly, "Didn''t you want me to see the photos?"


    Lin Tongtong turned her head and stared at his smile...


    What a monster!


    She grabbed his cheek, "Master Murong! Don''t laugh at me like that!"


    Murong Jue tilted his head and frowned, "Sister, it hurts! You...why do you want me to laugh?"


    "Do not laugh!"


    "Okay, then sister let go."


    Lin Tongtong let go of him, fell onto the sofa, grabbed her bag and took out her cell phone and a business card...


    Murong Jue caressed his cheek and leaned over to take a look, his eyes flashed in surprise, Gu Mingxuan?


    Gu family villa.


    Gu Mingxuan and his parents returned to the living room after sending away the guests from the Shao family. Seeing the third son Gu Qichen climbing up the stairs step by step holding the baby bottle, he called out: "Chen''er, don''t use the baby bottle, use a cup."


    Gu Qichen turned around, raised the bottle and said, "No pacifier."


    Chen Yilan looked amused, and said to Gu Mingxuan: "He likes that baby bottle, so you can let him use it." After speaking, she shouted to her grandson, "Chen''er, do you want grandma to sleep with you?"


    Gu Qichen shook his head hastily, "No, I want to sleep with Mommy."


    After saying that, he walked upstairs quickly with small steps, for fear that his father would catch up.


    As he thought, Gu Mingxuan really caught up, "Chen''er, go to your own room!"


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Gu Qichen kicked off the little slippers, twisted his little buttocks and ran extremely fast, and got into his mother''s bedroom in one fell swoop.


    "Mommy! Mommy, the big bad wolf is coming."


    Ling Moxue was about to take a bath, when she saw her son rushing in, she put down her pajamas, knelt down and picked him up, "Is it Daddy?"


    "Yeah, daddy is the big bad wolf."


    "Xue''er, he is not allowed to sleep in our room tonight." Gu Mingxuan walked in, reaching out to hug his son.


    Gu Qichen immediately raised the bottle and threatened him, "Daddy, if you try to grab a woman from me again, I''ll smash this!"


    "Pfft..." Ling Moxue burst out laughing.


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was convulsed, and he pointed at him, "Chen''er, you are becoming more and more presumptuous! Who taught you to treat Daddy like this?"


    "That''s right, Chen''er, don''t threaten Daddy like that." Ling Moxue smiled.


    Gu Qichen pursed his lips, "Daddy sleeps with Mommy every day, Guoguo hasn''t slept with Mommy for a long time, I love Mommy."


    Ling Moxue looked at him with a smile, "But Mommy is Daddy''s wife."


    Gu Qichen blinked, "You are my mommy, my sister said, there is only one mommy."


    "Daddy only has one wife." Gu Mingxuan wanted to laugh.


    "No, men on TV can marry many wives."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes widened, and he looked serious, "Chen''er, what kind of TV are you watching?"


    "..." Seeing that his father was strict, Gu Qichen was a little scared again, and he looked at Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue asked him gently: "Is it a costume drama?"


    In the past few days, in order to play the role in the new play well, Suancai watched costume dramas on TV when she was at home, and Gu Qichen, who liked to cling to her, naturally followed suit.


    "Yes, my sister said that the emperor has many wives, Mommy..." He acted like a baby, pouted and said, "Can you let Daddy be the emperor? Then he will have many wives."


    "No!" Ling Moxue smiled and shook her head.


    Gu Mingxuan hugged him and "threw" him at the door without any explanation...


    "Gu Qichen, listen carefully, there is no emperor in modern times, let alone in our family! Mommy can only sleep with one man at night...that is your father and me."


    After finishing speaking, he closed the door no matter how wronged his younger son was.


    Gu Qichen moved his small mouth, tears welling in his eyes. After a long time, he held up a small feeding bottle and slammed down on the door, "Daddy Big Bad Wolf, I will leave you when I have a wife."


    Ling Moxue in the room laughed and fell into Gu Mingxuan''s arms after listening to her son''s words. Gu Mingxuan took the opportunity to hug her and kiss her for a while, moving his hot hands over her body, with a strong smell of alcohol coming out of his mouth...


    The body seemed to be on fire, trying to melt his wife.


    "I drank too much, my whole body is hot now, wife..." His fingers slipped down.


    Ling Moxue''s breathing was messed up, she put her arms around his neck and actively responded to him...


    Boom! The two fell on the bed.


    Ring ring ring! At this moment, Gu Mingxuan''s cell phone rang, and Ling Moxue was startled, and slowly pushed him away, panting, "answer the phone first."


    Outside the door, Ling Qiyue heard her younger brother running towards her, "Guoguo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister, Daddy and Mommy don''t want me anymore." Seeing his dear sister, Gu Qichen cried aggrievedly.


    Ling Qiyue took his hand and said to him sensiblely: "It''s not that I don''t want you, Daddy wants you to sleep alone, my sister was also shut out by Daddy when she was a child."


    Just finished speaking, the door opened.


    A bath towel was wrapped around Gu Mingxuan''s tight waist, his handsome face blushed slightly, and he handed out the phone, "Yue''er, your friend called you."

 Chapter 1477

    Ling Qiyue was stunned for a moment, "My friend?"


    "Well, you answer, hold the phone."


    Gu Mingxuan saw his daughter reaching out to answer the phone, and his son stretching his neck to get in the door, so he quickly closed the door.


    Gu Qichen''s head almost hit the door, he raised his head, blinked his tears, and cursed at the door: "Bad daddy!"


    Lin Tongtong, who was on the phone on the other side, laughed when she heard the sound of sauerkraut, and she happily called out, "Hey! Little princess, I''m Lin Tongtong."


    Staring at her radiant pretty face, Murong Jue pursed his thin lips, his big dark eyes narrowed slightly...


    "Little princess, are you going to Australia the day after tomorrow?" Lin Tongtong ignored the little boy beside him when he called.


    The excitement was like getting on the phone with a long-lost lover.


    Murong Jue moved his steps, and slowly retreated to the door...


    "Sister, are you at home?" Ling Qiyue asked.


    "Yes, I''m at my mother''s house, where do you live?"


    After Ling Qi reported the address, Lin Tongtong stood up happily, "Then can I come to see you tomorrow?"


    Murong Jue''s eyes flashed.


    "Okay, let''s make an appointment..."


    After receiving the response, Lin Tongtong completely forgot about the pain in her instep. Thinking of seeing Ling Qiyue''s brother tomorrow, she even performed a "ghost" dance on the spot after talking on the phone, without the restraint and elegance of a lady.


    Murong Jue''s eyes were wide open, and he saw her shaking her head, shaking her hair, waving her hands, and screaming "oh yeah oh yeah"...


    He suddenly yelled, "Stop!"


    Lin Tongtong was shaken all over, and stood there for two seconds, then slowly turned her head, looked at Murong Jue with a serious face, and then suddenly called out: "Ah...how did I forget you!"


    She wanted to dial the phone again, but Murong Jue quickly ran over and held her hand, "It''s too late, don''t bother her anymore."


    Lin Tongtong grabbed his hand and stared into his eyes, "Really like her?"


    "Yes! She is a little star, every fan likes her, mine is the same as yours." Murong Jue was very serious.


    Lin Tongtong patted her head...


    Really! How can I use an adult''s thinking to analyze his "likes"?


    "Sorry, I wanted to introduce you to little princess Gu Ling Qiyue." She giggled.


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about, I didn''t ask you to introduce me."


    "Huh?" Lin Tongtong narrowed his eyes and stared at his face closely, "But I don''t think you are very happy."


    "I''m afraid you''ll go crazy."


    Lin Tongtong opened her eyes wide, "..."


    "You were like the lunatic in the movie just now, the kind of lunatic who took drugs."


    "Ah...I''ll pinch you!" Lin Tongtong stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck.


    "Tongtong!" At this moment, the door opened.


    Seeing her daughter pinching Murong Jue''s neck with both hands, Jing Qiu''s face turned pale, and she hurried over and pulled Lin Tongtong away.


    Lin Tongtong swayed and fell on the sofa, "Ah yo..."


    This time I noticed that my feet hurt.


    "Sister!" Murong Jue hurried over.


    Jing Qiu was taken aback, and then remembered that her daughter''s foot was still hurt, and hurriedly squatted down to support her right foot, her eyes were full of distress, "Did it hurt?"


    Lin Tongtong shook her head and smiled faintly, "No, I accidentally twisted my ankle."


    Jing Qiu sighed, "Are you still arguing with your brother when you know your foot hurts?"


    Murong Jue waved his hands hastily, "Auntie, sister, she didn''t really pinch me, she was playing with me."


    Lin Tongtong glanced at him, indeed, she didn''t really want to pinch him, her hand was very light.


    "Mom, why would I do something illegal? It''s because he''s too poor. I''ll scare him." Lin Tongtong pouted.


    Jing Qiu smiled, "It''s good that you don''t make noise."


    She got up, lovingly touched Murong Jue''s face, "Do you want to sleep? Auntie will take you to take a bath."


    "Auntie, I want to sit with my sister for a while, you go to rest first."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong''s clear eyes widened.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Murong Jue came over and held her hand, turned his head and smiled at Jing Qiu, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will get along well with my sister."


    Jing Qiu nodded, and then said to her daughter: "You are the elder sister, you should have a good chat with Xiao Jue. Mom will go to the bar now and come back soon."


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Lin Tongtong asked quickly.


    Jing Qiu''s eyes darkened slightly, "Someone was looking for him, so he left."


    "Is it Masati?"


    "right."


    Jing Qiu didn''t want to say more, turned and left her room.


    Lin Tongtong sat down angrily, "Maserati! You really don''t want to die until the Yellow River."


    Murong Jue was confused when he heard this, "A car...has offended you too?"


    Lin Tongtong pursed her lips, obviously wanting to laugh, but thinking of her father being entangled by Masati and her mother being entangled by him, a "little sycophant", her laughter turned into anger for a moment.


    "Hey! What do you want to say to me when you stay in my room?" After finishing speaking, she gave him a white look.


    Murong Jue paused for a moment, and then, his eyes obviously showed a trace of sadness. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "If my sister really doesn''t like me to accompany you, then... I will go."


    Turning around, his eyes were red.


    In fact, he wanted to stay with Lin Tongtong for a while longer, even if the two "quarreled" with each other, they would still be together, which was better than hugging the pillow alone and looking at the stars and the moon outside the window.


    Seeing his lonely back, Lin Tongtong''s heart softened.


    "Okay, if you want to stay, you can stay, anyway, I have something to tell you."


    Murong Jue stopped, blinked vigorously, suppressed the tears that were about to well up, turned around, and smiled...


    Lin Tongtong raised his hand, and he quickly stopped smiling.


    Sitting next to her, he touched his knee unnaturally for the first time, looked down at his feet, and then at Lin Tongtong''s.


    Lin Tongtong cleared his throat: "Young Lord, can we have a public chat in Kaicheng now?"


    "it is good."


    "I don''t want my mother to be your stepmother, because my father also likes my mother."


    "I know."


    "So, you can like my mother, but you can''t help your father pester my mother."


    "I..." He paused, trying to hide something.


    "You just want to pester my mother and make her agree to form a family with your father, right?" Lin Tongtong asked forcefully.


    Murong Jue sighed, and lowered his eyelashes sadly, "I don''t want to separate your family either. If Aunt Jing Qiu really doesn''t like my dad, I won''t bother him."


    Lin Tongtong took one of his hands, "That''s good, we as children don''t interfere, let them adults choose by themselves, what do you think?"


    Murong Jue looked up at her smile, and after a while, he suddenly said: "I am willing to persuade my father to let go for my sister''s happiness."


    Lin Tongtong was slightly taken aback, "Why do you think so?"


    "Because I know that you were more miserable than me when you were a child. At least I had my father by my side, and you were only with your uncles and aunts this year."


    Lin Tongtong was moved for a while, her voice choked slightly, "You know?"


    "It was my little aunt who told me when I sent her out."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes turned red, and she wanted to cry.


    Murong Jue immediately raised the corners of his lips and smiled at her. Seeing this, Lin Tongtong covered his face with his hand...


    "Young Master Murong, don''t you know that you are very handsome?"


    "Hehe..." Murong Jue grabbed her hand, "Don''t sister like looking at handsome boys?"


    "no."


    "Then why don''t you want to see my smile?"


    Lin Tongtong slowly put down her hands, and smiled through tears, "It''s not that I don''t want to watch it, but I think that seeing your smile makes me fall in love with you and won''t hate you anymore."


    "Then we''re friends now, you don''t hate me anymore, do you?"


    Looking at his shining starry eyes, Lin Tongtong nodded, "I don''t hate it anymore."


    "Then you will take me to see Gu Ling Qiyue tomorrow?" He was happy, and his smile was even brighter.


    Lin Tongtong was stunned for a moment, then she grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him...


    "Stinky boy, you turned a corner and said nice things to touch me, so the reason is to let me take you to meet your favorite Gu Ling Qiyue!"

 Chapter 1478

    "Hahaha..." Murong Jue ran away with a smile, made a face at her, and deliberately followed her words, "Yes, yes, my sister was fooled."


    "Little villain, I''ll beat you!" Lin Tongtong shook the pillow and chased after him.


    "You can''t hit it, you can''t hit it."


    "Don''t run away!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    For a while, the two of them circled in the room, laughing and laughing continuously...


    next morning.


    Ling Qiyue got up early to wash up and dress up, and specially put on the pink hairpin that Bago specially gave her last time, and put on a pink princess dress, she was as beautiful as a little angel.


    "Suancai, who do you want to see?"


    At the door, she was stopped by Ling Qiyang.


    Yesterday, Ling Qiyang saw that Shao Junfei gave his sister an exquisite box. He still doesn''t know what is inside the box.


    "Meet my fans, that''s Miss Tongtong who took pictures with me." Ling Qiyue smiled.


    "You still want to dress up so beautifully when you see fans?" Brother Pu looked her up and down, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Ling Qiyue tore open the hem of her skirt, turned around in front of him, and blinked her big eyes at him cutely, "Very beautiful?"


    Looking at his sweet and beautiful younger sister, Ling Qiyang felt as if a beam of warm sunshine had shone into his heart, and his beautiful eyes were filled with stars of love.


    Putting his arms around her shoulders, he said, "Grandpa, grandma, and Mummy have all agreed. If you go to Australia tomorrow, Daddy and I will accompany you."


    Ling Qiyue was slightly surprised, "Didn''t you tell Mommy to accompany me?"


    "Grandpa said to let Daddy go. He will take care of the work here, and Mommy will take care of Guoguo, and I will stay with you throughout the summer vacation, even if Daddy has something to come back."


    Ling Qiyue hugged him happily, "Thank you brother, it''s good to have you by my side."


    "Sauerkraut."


    "Um?"


    "..." Pug twitched his lower lip. After thinking about it, it''s better not to ask about the box, as a way of respecting his sister, "Let''s go have breakfast."


    "Yue''er," Chen Yilan stared at the pink hairpin on Ling Qiyue''s head when she arrived at the restaurant, "Your brother bought this again?"


    "Well, Brother Pu bought it, does it look good?" Ling Qiyue touched her head.


    Chen Yilan said truthfully, "The butterfly with rhinestones from last time was still more beautiful."


    Ling Qiyue closed her smile and glanced at Ba Ge.


    Gu Mingxuan raised his head, took a serious look at it, and nodded, "It''s very beautiful."


    "Grandma, Shao Junfei gave her the hairpin last time." Mi Rongxing, who bowed his head and sipped the porridge, told the secret without thinking.


    He turned his head when he heard a "ding" beside him...


    Seeing Ba Ge holding a knife and fork and staring at him sharply, he felt that he had slipped his tongue.


    With a "boom" in his heart, Mi Rongxing''s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly pushed away the bowl in front of him, but accidentally knocked over the milk glass.


    "Sorry, I need to pee urgently."


    No matter, he left the restaurant as if flying away after leaving a word...


    The people left behind slowly focused their eyes on Ling Qiyue''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Qiyue smiled indifferently, "Yes, last time the hairpin was given by Shao Junfei. He said that he gave away many female classmates and left one for me. Brother, he knows."


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyang smiled at her in relief, "Yes, I know."


    Chen Yilan put down the egg in her hand, waved to the servant to clear the table and said, "Yue''er, that''s not what you said to grandma at the time."


    "Grandma, I''m afraid you''ll think too much." Ling Qiyue glanced at her watch after she finished speaking, got up and took a hamburger, and glanced at the parents opposite, "Please don''t look at the friendship between our children with the eyes of adults. .¡±


    After she finished speaking, she went out smartly.


    Gu Mingxuan and Ling Moxue looked at each other and smiled, Ling Moxue said: "Yue''er is really old, she has her own thoughts."


    "Cough!" Gu Jincheng cleared his throat. In his opinion, that Shao Junfei really liked his granddaughter.


    So, he said: "Well... Xue''er, you are a mother, if you have time, you should talk to Yue''er about what girls should pay attention to when they grow up. Although she is not old now, she still keeps a little distance from big boys That''s good."


    "Yes, Dad."


    ...


    "Hey, sauerkraut, sauerkraut," under the porch outside, Mi Rongxing raised his hands and begged for mercy, "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    Ling Qiyue approached with a small face, pretending to be annoyed, "You eat so many nuts every day to replenish your brain, and it''s all for your flesh."


    "That''s right, that''s right, my life is a waste of food, just to make people count for the world... Forgive me... Ah!"


    He stepped back so quickly that he bumped his head against the porch column.


    "Hahaha..." Ling Qiyue couldn''t help laughing, stepped over and handed him the hamburger in his hand, "I don''t blame you, eat it while it''s hot."


    Mi Rongxing was flattered and took the hamburger, "Are you really not angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, you''re right in seeking truth from facts." She frowned, eyes full of affection, "Brother Xing''er is so kind to me, why should I make you feel bad because of one word."


    After hearing her words, Mi Rongxing was excited, he hugged Ling Qiyue and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I love you, little princess!"


    Before the words fell, a stern voice came from the door: "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing Ba Ge, Mi Rongxing hurriedly let go of Ling Qiyue, blushing and explained: "I didn''t kiss, I kissed her forehead."


    Ling Qiyue turned around and saw her brother was so serious, she immediately said: "Brother, brother Xing''er and I are also brothers and sisters."


    Ling Qiyang raised his eyebrows slightly, walked up to them and gave them a stern sweep, and then said to his sister: "You are already a nine-year-old girl, you can''t just let boys touch and kiss your face."


    "Yes, I know." Ling Qiyue nodded obediently.


    "Brother, I..." Mi Rongxing took another step back, afraid that Ling Qiyang would give him five "claw chestnuts" with his hands.


    "You can hug her in the future, but you can''t kiss her!"


    Mi Rongxing raised his eyebrows disappointedly, "Oh."


    Emerald Garden.


    "Okay, okay." Sitting on the sofa, Lin Tongtong pushed Murong Jue''s little hand away, "It''s scabbed over, just apply a little iodine, you''ve applied too much."


    Murong Jue got up, went to the medicine box and brought another band-aid, "Sister, please put this on, you will wear shoes later."


    Lin Tongtong shook her hand, "No need."


    "Then what shoes do you wear?" He ran to the entrance and opened the shoe cabinet.


    "slippers."


    Murong Jue was stunned for a moment, seeing that the shoe cabinet was full of high heels, he lowered his head, looked at the neatly arranged slippers on the floor, and took out a pair of flat soft pink slippers from them.


    Lin Tongtong took the shoes and smiled at him, "Thank you."


    Murong Jue smiled faintly, picked up her bag and carried it on his back, and stretched out his hand, "Let''s go, sister."


    Lin Tongtong held his little hand, slowly stood up from the sofa, looked back at her mother''s room, and said, "I''d better leave a note for my mother."


    "it is good."


    Jing Qiu didn''t come home until three o''clock in the morning because of a small incident in the bar last night. She took a shower and didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, she made breakfast for the two children and put it in the pot before lying down to rest.


    At this time, she was fast asleep.


    Lin Tongtong didn''t know how to drive yet. After leaving the Emerald Garden, the two took a taxi to People''s Square.


    "Young Jue, it''s still early, I want to buy some gifts, let''s go to the department store first." Lin Tongtong took Murong Jue''s hand after speaking.


    Murong Jue''s eyes were fixed on a small red car by the side of the road, he hesitated, "Sister, why don''t you go alone."


    If he guessed right, he thought his mother must be nearby.


    "Are you afraid that Gu Ling Qiyue will come early and won''t find me?" Lin Tongtong smiled, pulled him hard, and put his arms around him, "Don''t worry, she said it''s half past nine, and it''s only nine now, let''s go."


    But as soon as the two of them reached the entrance of the supermarket, Gao Liying, who came out of the supermarket, rushed over angrily, pulled Murong Jue past her, stared at Lin Tongtong and cursed loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Your mother is shameless, but you are so shameless?"


    Lin Tongtong was stunned by her scolding so that Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1479

    "Mom!" Murong Jue pushed Gao Liying away in displeasure, "Can you be a little polite to people?"


    Gao Liying took off her sunglasses, flicked her wavy hair, and pointed at Lin Tongtong angrily, "Little Jue, let me ask you, is she Jing Qiu''s daughter?"


    Although she had never met Lin Tongtong before, since Jing Ming offended her, she went home and searched for videos of him recognizing his daughter.


    The girl above is the beautiful girl in the beige dress in front of me!


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Murong Jue put on a serious face.


    "Do you know? Last night, my mother was looking for you half the night? Your father never told you where you are, so I guess you went to Jing Qiu''s place!"


    "You saw me last night?"


    "Yes, didn''t I want to see you? Why don''t you come back?"


    Since she couldn''t find her son, she went to find Murong Sheng. In order not to let her find out Jing Qiu''s address, Murong Sheng sat at home without moving.


    She was angry in her heart, now that she encountered it, how could she not get angry?


    "Mom, I naturally have my own reasons for not going to see you. You go back first, and I''ll look for you later." Murong Jue took his mother''s hand and pointed at the small car, "Let''s go."


    "You come with me too!" Gao Liying held his hand instead.


    "I do not go!"


    Snapped!


    Gao Liying slapped him suddenly. Although it hit him on the back, the loud sound fell on Lin Tongtong''s ears, and she felt very painful.


    "I''m your mother! Are you listening to me?" Gao Liying yelled again.


    Lin Tongtong''s forehead swelled, and she rushed to lift up the bag in her hand, and hit Gao Liying hard on the head with two "slaps".


    Gao Liying was dizzy from the beating, and when she stood up again, she found that Lin Tongtong had pulled Murong Jue into her arms...


    "You?" Gao Liying stroked her disheveled hair, her eyes widened angrily.


    "Damn girl, do you think it''s great to have a rich father? Look clearly, he is Murong Jue, my son!


    Your mother wants to take my husband away, you want to take my son away? Why are you mother and daughter so shameless! "


    "You are shameless!" Lin Tongtong was not to be outdone.


    "It''s true that he is your son, but you have divorced your husband. I know he has been awarded to your husband. You have no right to deprive him of his personal freedom! And I... just treat him like my own brother. You have to bully him." Him, I will shoot!"


    "Oh my god! How could there be such a shameless girl like you, come here!" Gao Liying suddenly threw a tantrum, "My son was robbed by a bad woman, and... eh!"


    Before she finished shouting, Murong Jue rushed over, stretched out his long arms to cover her mouth, tears of sadness welled up in his clear eyes...


    "I''ll go with you, please don''t curse!"


    Gao Liying rolled her eyes and nodded triumphantly.


    "Young Lord! Young Lord!" Seeing Gao Liying dragging Murong Jue towards the car, Lin Tongtong chased after him distressedly.


    Murong Jue turned his head and waved his little hand at her, the tears in his eyes reflected the heart-wrenching light under the sun.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, say hello to the little princess for me!"


    "Young Lord..."


    "Tell her, my name is Murong Jue!"


    "Young Master." Lin Tongtong covered her mouth, her eyes reddened with discomfort.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Tongtong saw the beautiful Gu Ling Qiyue by the fountain in the plaza that he had agreed upon.


    Gu Ling Qiyue took Ba Ge''s hand, smiled slightly: "Miss sister, this is my brother."


    Lin Tongtong hadn''t completely come out of the scene where Murong Jue was being dragged away, she smiled unnaturally, and nodded towards Gu Ling Qiyang, who was wearing sunglasses and had a super cool and handsome appearance.


    "Hi, my name is Lin Tongtong."


    Ling Qiyang had a handsome figure, and stared at her face for a moment in a daze.


    After a while, he nodded coolly, "Hello!"


    Looking at him, Lin Tongtong thought of Murong Jue who had just left. She said, "I originally brought a little fan of yours with me when I came here, but it''s a pity that he...he was dragged away by his mother."


    Ling Qiyue immediately asked: "Why did you drag him away? Can''t you wait?"


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, pointed to the Starbucks next door to the supermarket, "Let''s sit there for a while."


    "it is good."


    After entering Starbucks, Lin Tongtong went to order three cups of ice cream. When she was paying at the bar, Ling Qiyue lightly bumped Brother Chin''s arm...


    "Brother, go and pay."


    Ling Qiyang lifted his glasses and shook his head, "She is rich."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Saw the video of her and her father."


    "Do you know your sister''s father?"


    "I haven''t met him, but I know his surname is Jing, and he is the owner of Yunjingling Castle."


    Ling Qiyue opened her mouth wide after hearing this, and she remembered the sound of fireworks blooming that everyone heard when she went to play in Yunjingling that day...


    It''s just that she never pays attention to the news, but her brother likes to follow the current affairs news and watch financial programs. That day, he saw the video of Jing Ming recognizing his daughter.


    The girl in the video looks exactly like this Lin Tongtong.


    "Brother, her surname is Lin, Lin Tongtong, not Jing." Ling Qiyue said.


    Seeing Lin Tongtong approaching, Ling Qiyang lowered his voice, "She should be called Jing Tong now, if she doesn''t tell you, you probably don''t know."


    "Oh."


    Lin Tongtong came over, she smiled and said, "Vanilla flavor, do you like it?"


    "I like it." Ling Qiyue smiled while holding the cold cup, "Thank you sister."


    "I have to thank you, you let me meet your handsome brother."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Tongtong took out two exquisite small boxes from her bag and put them on the table, "This is my meeting gift for you."


    Ling Qiyang''s eyelids flicked slightly, Ling Qiyue picked it up and looked at it, "Sister, isn''t this expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive, it''s just a decoration on the table."


    "Ahem..." Ling Qiyang coughed.


    Ling Qiyue immediately pushed the box back, "Sister, we can''t take it, my mommy said, we can''t just accept gifts from fans."


    "But I... besides being a fan, I also want to be your good friend, because I know your aunt and uncle, have you forgotten?" Lin Tongtong said sincerely.


    Ling Qiyue looked back at her brother.


    Ling Qiyang lifted his sunglasses again, and said lightly: "Then accept it, and return the gift when Australia comes back."


    "Okay, thank you sister." Ling Qiyue smiled at Lin Tongtong.


    At this moment, Lin Tongtong''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was from her mother, she hurriedly picked it up, "Mom."


    "Tongtong, is Xiaojue still with you?"


    "No, he was taken away by his mother."


    "What time?" Jing Qiu''s tone was obviously a little nervous, "His father came to pick him up."


    "Mom, he''s been away for half an hour, and his mother hit him..." Lin Tongtong''s eyes turned red when he said this.


    Ling Qiyue stared at her face.


    After she finished talking, Ling Qiyue took out a pack of wet wipes from her bag and handed it over, and asked in a low voice: "The one you''re talking about is... that little fan?"


    "Yes." Lin Tongtong nodded, his eyes were slightly red, "He asked me to say hello to you for him, and asked me to tell you that his name is Murong Jue."


    Batt!


    The small spoon in Ling Qiyang''s hand fell on the plate, turned his head, and took off his sunglasses, "You said his name is Murong Jue?"


    "Yes, he should like your sister very much, he..."


    Ling Qiyue immediately grabbed her hand, "What about him?"


    "He drew a picture of you on the little card he carried with him."


    ...


    In July, the child''s face changed as he said it. It was still sunny in the morning, but after three o''clock in the afternoon, it began to rain heavily.


    Ling Qiyang walked out of the study after reading the book.


    "Brother." Gu Qichen ran over and looked up at him, "Where''s Sister Pickle?"


    "Sleep in the room."


    "No."


    "Huh?" Ling Qiyang''s eyes froze, and then he quickly ran to his sister''s room.


    Pushing the door open, I saw all the packed luggage, the bags were neatly placed on the ground, the bed was made evenly, only her favorite white backpack was missing.


    He ran downstairs, "Grandma!"


    Chen Yilan came out of the restaurant, smiling slightly, "What''s wrong? Are you hungry?"


    "No, let me ask you, where is my sister?"


    This afternoon, my parents went to meet a client. Grandpa took Mi Rongxing to the Shao family compound to play chess with the old man. The only adult in the family was Chen Yilan.


    "Isn''t my sister upstairs?"


    "she is not here."


    "Where are we going then? It''s raining now." After finishing speaking, Chen Yilan hurried out of the room, shouting, "Yue''er! Yue''er..."


    "Grandma!" Ling Qiyang called again.


    Chen Yilan came back and saw that his face looked much better, so she hurriedly asked, "Where is my sister?"


    Ling Qiyang looked at the screen of the mobile phone, there was a message just received on it, and said lightly: "It''s okay, she went to see a child and said she would be back before dinner, so we don''t have to worry."


    Chen Yilan was worried, "She didn''t bring an umbrella."


    "I went to find her, and grandma gave me the umbrella."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Murong Shengwan never expected that he would receive a message from a strange girl, which said¡ª¡ª


    Hello uncle, my name is Gu Lingqiyue, please tell Murong Jue that I will wait for him in the square of the Science and Technology Museum.


    Gu Ling Qiyue?


    Isn''t it the name my son called in the car yesterday?


    But why does this name seem to have been seen somewhere?


    He was about to go to his ex-wife''s house to take care of his son without thinking too much, and drove to Gao''s house.


    Gao Liying was chatting with a few male and female friends in the living room, laughing and joking, the room smelled of alcohol and cigarettes.


    Seeing Murong Sheng, she immediately got up and pulled up her skirt, turned her waist and walked over, "What? Twenty-four hours haven''t passed yet, and you want to come and bring your son? Or are you here to catch up with me?"


    As she spoke, she raised her snow-white arms alluringly and leaned forward, her eyes painted with purple-red eyeshadow cast a charming light, and she said softly: "I really know, I know that I have friends in my family, come here to save face."


    Murong Sheng backed away expressionlessly, and she missed it, her expression changed drastically, "You?"


    "Let Xiao Jue come out, I will take him away." He said indifferently.


    Gao Liying said angrily, "No! He didn''t come over last night, so he must stay with me tonight!"


    "It''s Xiao Jue''s decision not to come, for me, the time has passed!" Murong Sheng didn''t want his wife to spoil his son at all.


    See what kind of friends she has made?


    Men are flirtatious, women are open-chested and backless, and they sit on men''s laps in other people''s homes to flirt. This kind of atmosphere will only stain the eyes of children.


    "I''m sorry, I will never give up Xiaojue to you today!" Gao Liying snorted, rolled her eyes at him, turned and left.


    Murong Sheng stepped into the door step by step, and shouted: "Little Lord!"


    When Murong Jue heard his father''s cry, he rushed out of the room immediately, "Father!"


    "Go, go back with Dad!" Murong Sheng stretched out his hand.


    But before Murong Jue jumped in front of him, Gao Liying rushed over and hugged him.


    Turning around, she stared at Murong Sheng with hatred, "If you dare to take him away today, I''ll show you to death!"


    A group of friends immediately came over to persuade you, and Murong Sheng got tired of hearing what you said, and waved his hand: "Get out of here!"


    Seeing him getting angry, Gao Liying didn''t dare to keep her friends, so she had to let them pick up their bags one by one and leave...


    "Murong Sheng, you are my ex-husband now, not my husband! Get the hell out of me too!" As soon as her friend left, she started to get mad.


    Murong Jue frowned.


    "Gao Liying, I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of the child. A child is looking for his son today, please let him go with me." Murong Sheng maintained his demeanor.


    Hearing this, Murong Jue suddenly raised his head, "Father, who is looking for me?"


    "Gu Ling Qiyue."

 Chapter 1480

    Ling Qiyue didn''t expect the weather to be fine when she went out. When she walked out of the subway station of the Science and Technology Museum, it started to rain heavily.


    After she sent a text message to Ling Qiyang, she sat on the cultural corridor of the square, where she could shelter from the rain, but it was ventilated on all sides, and the light rain kept blowing on her face.


    jingle!


    Pug''s message has arrived¡ª¡ª


    Sauerkraut, where are you?


    Ling Qiyue thought for a while, and then replied: Brother, don''t look for me, I can go home by myself.


    Pug sent again: I''ll send you an umbrella.


    Ling Qiyue looked at the sky with dark clouds rolling in, and typed a line with regret: Brother, you don''t have to run so far, I''ll be right back.


    In such weather, Murong Jue might not come again, and there were no people in the whole square.


    But thinking that she will leave the capital tomorrow, and Murong Jue wants to see her so much, she should stay for an hour before leaving.


    The younger sister didn''t say the address, Gu Ling Qiyang was very helpless, and was about to go home by car when the phone rang...


    "Brother, come and have dinner." It was Shao Junfei.


    "No, I''m still looking for my sister."


    Shao Junfei was very surprised: "What happened to the sauerkraut?"


    "She went out without an umbrella."


    "Where might she have gone?"


    "I don''t know. She said she was going to meet a child."


    This kid, Ling Qiyang can definitely be Murong Jue, because after they saw Lin Tongtong come home, Ling Qiyue asked him to look up Murong Jue''s contact information.


    He found Murong Sheng''s cell phone number in his father''s business partner''s contact book, and told her.


    Shao Junfei was worried, "Then you call Pickle, doesn''t she have a mobile phone?"


    "She didn''t answer, for fear that I would stop her."


    Shao Junfei narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is it a boy she saw?"


    Ling Qiyang just smiled and didn''t say much, the two chatted for a few more words before hanging up.


    Shao Junfei immediately left the room, and met Shao Yingying who looked listless at the stairs...


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you these two days? I always see you with a drooping face."


    As Shao Junfei spoke, he brushed her hair.


    Shao Yingying grabbed his hand and smiled faintly, "I''m thinking about where I''m going, going to the sky? Or landing?"


    "Hehe..." Shao Junfei smiled, and patted her on the shoulder, "Recognize the facts, you can''t get rid of the attraction of the earth, you should go to the earth."


    After Shao Yingying heard this, she raised her hand and beat him, Shao Junfei laughed and ran downstairs, and found Liang Zheng in the male soldier''s dormitory in the backyard, "Please drive me out."


    No one dared to disobey the order of the second young master of the Shao family.


    Liang Zheng went to the garage and drove an off-road vehicle, leading him out of the Shao family compound...


    "Mom, let go! Let go!" Gao Jia, Murong Jue squeezed Gao Liying''s fingers, "If you keep doing this, I will hate you even more!"


    After hearing this sentence, Gao Liying''s face became even more ugly, "What are you talking about? You hate me?"


    Murong Jue frowned, very angry, "Yes! Ever since I was sensible, my impression of my mother is a selfish one! You never cared about my inner feelings, you only know how to dress up and play mahjong."


    "You?" Gao Liying raised her hand.


    But before he could drop his hand, Murong Sheng grabbed his wrist, "Gao Liying, if you dare to hit your son, I will go to the court to apply to revoke your visitation rights!"


    Gao Liying was shocked, and her shoulders suddenly collapsed.


    Looking at the backs of their father and son leaving in the rain, she pounded on the door sadly and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Little Jue, you are so heartless, I gave birth to you! How can you hate your mother?"


    Murong Jue didn''t turn his head back, until he got into the car, the tears in his eyes fell silently.


    "I''m sorry," Murong Sheng felt extremely guilty, and put his arms around him, "Your mother and I are not good parents, and father is also at fault and responsible."


    Murong Jue pushed him away, and said lightly: "Go ahead, don''t make Gu Ling Qiyue wait."


    It was already 5:30 in the afternoon, the rain was much lighter, but there was water on the road.


    Murong Sheng''s car was running fast, but when he arrived near the Science and Technology Museum, he was blocked at an intersection due to a car accident ahead...


    "Dad, I''m going for a run." Murong Jue got out of the car without any explanation.


    "Young Lord, Umbrella!"


    "No!" The boy''s voice echoed in the air.


    "Gu Ling Qiyue! Gu Ling Qiyue..."


    When Murong Jue ran to the square of the Science and Technology Museum, he found that there was no one there.


    He wiped the rain from his face, and kept running and shouting in the square, "Gu Ling Qiyue!"


    But Gu Ling Qiyue, who had already entered the subway station, couldn''t hear it anymore...


    Liang Zheng had already driven half a circle around the capital in his off-road vehicle. Seeing Shao Junfei staring out the window without making a sound, he couldn''t help asking strangely, "Second Young Master, who are you looking for?"


    "A little girl."


    "Is it Gu Mingxuan''s daughter?"


    Gu Ling Qiyue is very beautiful, and she is very kind and lovely. Every time she goes to Shao''s compound, if she puts candy in her bag, she always takes it out for the male soldiers on guard...


    Almost all the male soldiers knew her and liked her.


    And the last time they went to Yunjingling together, Liang Zheng was even more impressed with this little princess. He could see his love for Gu Ling Qiyue from Shao Junfei''s eyes.


    "En." Shao Junfei said lightly.


    "She''s missing?" Liang Zheng''s expression tightened.


    "No, she went out to meet her friends without an umbrella."


    Liang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "How can I find this, maybe she''s sitting in the room."


    "We will meet by fate."


    This sentence makes sense, Liang Zheng pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    After a while, the mobile phone in Shao Junfei''s pocket rang, and it was Ling Qiyang who called, "My sister is home, don''t worry."


    Shao Junfei held the phone and didn''t speak for a long time, Liang Zheng turned to look at him, "Where are you going?"


    "Go back." He looked out the window with a lost expression.


    Liang Zheng thought of what he said before, and knew that Gu Ling Qiyue might have found it, but his expectation of meeting Gu Ling Qiyue on the road has come to naught...


    "Sister," Ling Qiyang handed the umbrella to Ling Qiyue at the subway entrance of Ping''an Street, and squatted down to check her blood-stained knee, "Where did you fall?"


    Ling Qiyue smiled slightly, "It''s raining and the road is slippery, I accidentally fell."


    "Go home and apply the medicine, I''ll carry you." Ling Qiyang turned his back.


    "Brother, I don''t hurt, I can walk."


    "Don''t be brave, come up quickly."


    The hospitality was hard to come by, Ling Qiyue leaned on his back, put one arm around his neck, her face was full of joy, "Brother, did you know that I would come out of this subway exit?"


    "You will definitely take the subway without an umbrella, and this is the closest to our house."


    "Sorry for making you wait so long."


    "Did you go to the Science and Technology Museum?"


    "how do you know?"


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "We met Murong Jue there, if you go to see him, I guess you will go there."


    Ling Qiyue felt disappointed, "But he didn''t come."


    "Maybe it''s raining too much. You didn''t call his father?" Ling Qiyang said as he walked towards home.


    "I sent a message, but his dad never responded."


    The brothers and sisters talked all the way, but they didn''t see a green off-road vehicle passing by.


    Liang Zheng in the car glanced at him inadvertently, looked in the rearview mirror and confirmed his figure, and then called out: "Second Young Master, look! Brothers and sisters of the Gu family!"


    Shao Junfei opened his eyes suddenly, "Where is it?"


    "Look, they''re on the sidewalk, brother carrying sister."


    "Stop!"


    "Second young master, you can''t stop here, get ahead."


    "But..." Shao Junfei leaned against the glass of the car, watching the two brothers and sisters on the sidewalk drifting away.


    "Second young master, do you want to turn around and chase them?"


    A smile appeared on Shao Junfei''s lonely and handsome face, "Forget it, their house is just ahead, and when you turn around, they''ve already entered the house."


    "This counts as you have met." Liang Zheng said meaningfully.


    But... pass by.


    Shao Junfei leaned back on the chair, looked at the windshield wiper that kept brushing the glass in front of him, "Brother Liang, do you have a girl you like?"


    Shao Yingying''s smiling face suddenly flashed before Liang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Have."


    "At what age did you fall in love with this girl?"


    Liang Zheng pursed his lower lip, "In his twenties."


    "You...developed so late?" Shao Junfei looked at him.


    Liang Zheng blushed slightly, "It''s not this, it''s... I haven''t met anyone who can make my heart beat before."


    Shao Junfei narrowed his eyes and smiled, "May I say that the one you like now is my third sister?"


    "..." Liang Zheng frowned, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "Don''t dare."


    Shao Junfei lightly shook his hand, "My third sister has been in a bad mood for the past two days and has been depressed all day long. Do you have time to meet and talk?"


    "No need." Liang Zheng straightened his face, his deep eyes contained incomprehensible emotions, "Second Young Master, please don''t misunderstand us."


    Shao Junfei shrugged, "Well, I was wrong."


    When he got home, Shao Junfei saw Shao Yingying sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, so he went up and patted her on the shoulder vigorously, "Don''t be sentimental, she doesn''t mean that at all."


    Shao Yingying was confused when she heard him, and when she saw him running up the stairs, she hurried to catch up, "Hey, explain it to me clearly!"


    Grabbing his clothes, Shao Yingying stared at him, "Who is he?"


    Shao Junfei leaned against the handrail of the stairs, smiling vaguely, "I went out just now, and I tested Liang Zheng for you."


    Shao Yingying''s face turned red, she shot left and right, then dragged him nervously to the stairs, "Why did you test him?"


    "Because I found out that you were interested in him."


    "Shao Junfei! I...I didn''t!"


    "You''re lying, your flustered eyes have betrayed you." Shao Junfei stared at her sharply.


    Shao Yingying''s eyes suddenly turned red, "I''m not interested in him..."


    After speaking, she quickly went upstairs and rushed into her room.


    Shao Junfei paused for a moment, then leaned against the wall with mixed feelings, looked up at the ceiling and murmured: "Love...is really a tormenting thing."


    "Who tortured you?" Suddenly, Zheng Yihua''s very magnetic voice sounded beside him.


    Shao Junfei was taken aback, "Brother, do you walk silently?"


    "It''s you who treat me like air."


    Zheng Yihua propped up the wall with one hand, and put the other in his trouser pocket. His slender figure was slightly tilted, extremely sexy.


    Shao Junfei looked him up and down, "Now my brother is full of happiness bubbles all over his body, don''t blame us for not being able to see your figure."


    "Hehe... boy, are you saying that my body has been flooded with happiness bubbles?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shao Junfei stood up and gently pulled down the collar of his shirt, "Look, there is still a mark left by my sister-in-law on this neck."


    have to!


    Zheng Yihua patted his head lightly, "Why are you so smart?"


    "Brother, didn''t you know the relationship between a man and a woman when you were my age?" Shao Junfei was aggrieved.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only knew how to gather more firewood for my family, dig more wild ginseng and sell it to my adoptive parents for medical treatment. How can you stretch out your hands for clothes and open your mouth for food like you?"


    "Brother, I just sighed, and I didn''t mean that."


    Zheng Yihua smiled, "Then what did you go out for?"


    He already knew that Gu Ling Qiyue didn''t go out with an umbrella before, and Gu Ling Qiyang ran out to look for it...


    Just now, he learned from Gu Jincheng downstairs that Ling Qiyue had gone home.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just bought some school supplies." After he finished speaking, he was afraid that his brother would ask more questions, so he waved his hand, "I''ll go back to my room and change clothes, goodbye."


    He turned around the corridor, and just as he walked to the door of his own room, he suddenly saw Shao Yingying coming out from the next room with what seemed to be her hand.


    At this time, the rain had completely stopped, the lush trees in the backyard were so green and glowing, and the air was particularly fragrant, with a hint of sweetness.


    Shao Yingying walked towards the male soldier''s dormitory, but she didn''t realize that her mother came out of the small building in the backyard carrying a plate...

 Chapter 1481

    Seeing this, Shao Junfei hurriedly picked up a pair of badminton rackets and ran out, "Third Sister! Don''t go there to play, play here!"


    Shao Yingying was shocked, turned around, and saw her mother and Shao Junfei.


    Yu Hui stared at her sharply...


    She hurriedly put her right hand behind her back, turned her head away in a panic, and answered Shao Junfei: "Okay, listen to you."


    The two ran to the playground.


    Yu Hui glanced at the male soldiers'' dormitory building, and after a while, she turned and returned to the villa...


    "Junfei, thank you." Shao Yingying thanked softly when she picked up the beat.


    Shao Junfei smiled faintly, "I know my aunt won''t make you like Liang Zheng, our young lady must marry a rich and famous man, if you guessed right, your face two days ago was because of your aunt hitting you .¡±


    Shao Yingying shook her head, "Not exactly, but," she looked at Shao Junfei worriedly, "Can you not let your parents know about this?"


    "Yes, but tell me, what are you doing in the male soldier''s dormitory? Grandpa doesn''t allow you girls to go there."


    Shao Yingying opened her right hand, looked at the white handkerchief in her hand, "I want to return it to him."


    Shao Junfei pressed her hand, "Auntie has noticed you, you should let it go first, I really want to return him, you give it to me, and I will give it to him for you."


    Shao Yingying thought about it, but still didn''t hand it over to Shao Junfei.


    After dinner, Gu Jincheng and Mi Rongxing got up to say goodbye, Zheng Yihua took Mi Rongxing''s hand, "Aren''t you really going to sleep here?"


    "No, I want to send Pug and sauerkraut to the airport with my grandfather tomorrow."


    Zheng Yihua patted his head affectionately, "What a good brother."


    Mi Rongxing hugged his waist, "Little Daddy, it''s hard work for you to take care of mom. When you go to the army, I will take good care of mom."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Bing gave him a thumbs up, "That''s right, Xing''er is very sensible."


    Gu Jincheng was also very satisfied with his grandson''s performance. When he sat in the car, he patted his grandson''s hand, "Grandpa believes that you will get better and better."


    It was not easy to get the praise from grandpa, Mi Rongxing smiled happily.


    When the car drove near Gu''s villa, Mi Rongxing suddenly yelled: "Uncle Zhao, stop quickly!"


    "Xing''er, what are you going to do?" Seeing that his grandson wanted to open the door, Gu Jincheng asked strangely.


    "Grandpa, you go back first, I see a friend."


    "Friend? Where is he?"


    "Hey, the one standing by the roadside stone, he must be waiting for me."


    Gu Jincheng saw that his home was in front of him, so he let him go down, "Don''t run too far, I''ll give you fifteen minutes, come back immediately when the time is up!"


    "Yes, grandpa." Mi Rongxing got out of the car and waved to him.


    When the car started, the bright lights slid across Murong Jue''s face, Gu Jincheng turned his head and took a look.


    "Hey!" Mi Rongxing ran up to Murong Jue, "Hello!"


    Murong Jue was surprised, "It''s you?"


    "Yes, we met at the entrance of the mall yesterday, and I handed out leaflets."


    "Yes, I know you, you are with Gu Ling Qiyang and the others." Murong Jue smiled.


    Mi Rongxing took his hand, "I''m Gu Ling Qiyang''s older brother, may I ask, are you Murong Jue who gave Gu Ling Qiyue the slingshot?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come with me, I''ll take you to my grandfather''s house." Mi Rongxing pulled him and ran away.


    But after running a few steps, Murong Jue grabbed him and stopped him, "No, I can''t go to your house."


    "why?"


    Murong Jue glanced at the child''s watch, "It''s time, I must arrive at my father''s house before eight o''clock."


    Mi Rongxing was melancholy, "Then why have you been standing here before? Why didn''t you go into the house to find Pug and sauerkraut?"


    "I... I dare not."


    His father, Murong Sheng, found this address for him. His father also called Ling Qiyue for him, but a mature woman answered the phone. She said that Gu Ling Qiyue broke her knee in a fall, and she couldn''t let her go out to see her friends again.


    After he heard about it, he came to see Gu Ling Qiyue without telling his father, but retreated when he reached the door.


    "Then are you just staying here?"


    Murong Jue lowered his head, "I have to go back, tell Gu Ling Qiyue for me that I have been to the Science and Technology Museum, but when I arrived, she had already left."


    "..." Mi Rongxing nodded.


    Murong Jue turned around with his bag on his back and walked towards the subway entrance.


    Mi Rongxing also walked towards home, and suddenly thought of something, he turned around and shouted: "Murong Jue, Tomorrow Pug and Suancai are going to Australia by plane, and I will send them off at nine o''clock in the morning!"


    Murong Jue stopped in his tracks, and then he raised a hand with a smile on his face, "I see!"


    "Sauerkraut!" Mi Rongxing went upstairs to look for Ling Qiyue when he got home.


    Ling Qiyue was sitting on the sofa reading a book in short casual clothes. Seeing him rushing in, she asked strangely, "Is there something wrong? Brother Xing''er."


    "I saw Murong Jue, he is outside our house."


    Ling Qiyue stood up suddenly, and when she ran to the door, Mi Rongxing grabbed her arm again.


    "You don''t need to go to see it. He has already returned home. He asked me to tell you that he has been to the Science and Technology Museum."


    Ling Qiyue blinked, "Has he been there?"


    "Sauerkraut, do you have an agreement with him?" Mi Rongxing''s brain became brighter.


    "No, I just want to meet him. Lin Tongtong said he is my little fan. He wants to see me. I don''t want to let him down."


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing nodded, "It can be seen that he really wants to see you, otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed by the side of the road forever."


    "Then why doesn''t he come into the yard to look for me?"


    Mi Rongxing spread his hands in a mature manner, "You are younger than us, and you are also less courageous than us. He said he dare not."


    "Oh." Ling Qiyue sighed, "I heard from Sister Tongtong that his parents divorced and he was beaten by his mother today."


    Mi Rongxing stared at her beautiful and moist eyes, and muttered: "You sympathize again."


    ...


    In the courtyard of Murong''s house, before Murong Jue had time to open the door, his small body was grabbed by the sudden appearance of his mother.


    She pushed him hard, "Say! Where do you say your father is?"


    Murong Jue stared at her in surprise, "How do I know?"


    "Didn''t he take you away, haven''t you been with him all the time?"


    "We parted."


    Gao Liying took advantage of the dim street lights in the yard to shoot him up and down, "Where have you been? Is that Gu Ling Qiyue you want to meet a girl?"


    Seeing her asking such a question, Murong Jue''s expression became displeased.


    He pushed her hand away, and said indifferently, "Mama, please don''t worry about these things about me. I am young, but I am already a primary school student. I have my friends and my own secrets."


    "All right, I don''t care about you, but you have to tell me, where is your father?"


    "I don''t know, he just told me to go home before eight o''clock." After saying that, Murong Jue took out the key from his bag and opened the door.


    After entering the house, he saw his mother coming in, so he sensiblely poured her a glass of water.


    "Mom, what are you doing to Dad?"


    Gao Liying took a sip of water with an unhappy expression, "I heard that he is going to invest in a project owned by Mr. Jing, and I want to stop him."


    "Mom, AL Group is Dad''s company. He has the decision-making power. Dad knows who to cooperate with and what projects to invest in. Why do you want to take care of it?"


    Gao Liying stared at him with wide eyes,


    "Little Jue, have you been by his side this year... have you been learning business from him? You are only so old, no wonder people say that he takes you to various banquets, does he still want you to study hard? what?"


    A businessman''s tone.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will study hard, but I will also care about Dad''s company."


    "Xiao Jue, mother told you that AL Group still has 10% of mother''s shares. Our Gao family has funds to invest. That Mr. Jing is not a good person, I don''t want to cooperate with him!"


    After finishing speaking, she forcefully put the teacup on the coffee table, and gave Murong Jue a displeased look.


    Murong Jue didn''t want to argue with her, so he took out fruit from the refrigerator and put it in front of her, "Eat it, I''ll read a book."


    After he left, Gao Liying continued to call Murong Sheng, but he turned off the phone, probably because she thought she was annoying.


    This made Gao Liying very annoyed.


    She walked into the study, picked up Murong Jue''s bulging schoolbag, and then grabbed his arm, "Come on, let''s go to mother''s house!"


    "No!" Murong Jue stepped back and broke her hand forcefully, "I''ve already been there, I won''t go today!"


    "Little Jue, you can''t treat mom like this. Do you know how important you are to mom? You are the person I love the most in this world!" Gao Liying was jealous and her voice choked.


    Murong Jue felt sore, and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to be the object of your quarreling, arguing, taking advantage of and venting against your father. If my mother doesn''t respect my wishes, I''d rather live with my grandparents."


    What her son said didn''t make Gao Liying reflect on herself. On the contrary, she felt that her son had been taught badly by her ex-husband. She was so angry that she threw her schoolbag on her son when she thought about divorce.


    "Go! You go! You should never appear in front of me!"


    Out of sight and out of mind, she doesn''t have to "rob" her ex-husband from him.


    Right now, she wanted to win back her ex-husband''s heart and remarry him. Of course, she wanted to hold on to her son, but she really didn''t expect that after a year, this son would become different from his peers.


    He has a personality, and his thinking is advanced and mature!


    She can''t handle it.


    Murong Jue picked up the schoolbag silently, walked out beside her with his head down...


    Seeing that her son was really about to leave the house, Gao Liying ran over again, crying, "Little Jue, don''t do this, mom can''t live without you! Only when you stay with mom can dad remarry mom."


    Murong Jue stopped.


    At this moment, the door opened, and Murong Sheng walked into the room with a straight face, glanced at his son, then at Gao Liying, "Why are you pestering the young man again? Can you give him a quiet and safe environment? "


    Seeing her ex-husband came back, Gao Liying had an outlet to vent her anger.


    She rushed towards Murong Sheng and grabbed the front of his shirt, "You are heartless, do you think I don''t want to give him a complete family? Give him a peaceful and peaceful environment? But it''s up to you to give it or not! "


    Murong Sheng frowned impatiently, and dragged her aside, "Can you calm down?"


    "I can''t calm down! I want you to say something, do you want to give your son a complete family? If you do, you and I will remarry right away! Let''s re-register for marriage tomorrow!"


    "impossible!"


    "Murong Sheng, you fool, she, Jing Qiu, loves Jing Ming, not you! Please clear my mind..." Gao Liying grabbed his clothes again and tugged at him.


    "Let go!" Murong Sheng broke her hand.


    The two twisted together, but they didn''t realize that their son had already walked out the door with his schoolbag in his arms.


    ...


    "Yes, yes, Dad just came back from the bar. I told your mother that Masati was taken away by her parents who came here... It''s over, baby happy?"


    Standing in front of the elevator, Jing Ming heard his daughter say "Happy", he looked down at the bag in his hand, "Dad bought a supper, you haven''t eaten it before..."


    A small figure suddenly stepped forward to cover the bag, Jing Ming was stunned.


    His eyes locked on this familiar and beautiful face, and the corners of his lips twitched, "Murong Jue, do you think this is your own home?"


    Murong Jue held the backpack strap with both hands, took a step back slowly, and bowed to him, "Uncle, please forgive me for coming."

 Chapter 1482

    "Hehe..." Jing Ming smiled, put down his phone, and held up his little face, "Little guy, do you have to help your father?"


    Murong Jue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, tears welled up in his eyes, he looked at Jing Ming without answering.


    Jing Ming felt that there was something strange about him today, so he couldn''t help asking strangely: "Have you been abused?"


    He knew that after every pair of parents divorced, most of the injured were children.


    "No." Murong Jue closed his eyes and pushed his hand away, "The elevator door has opened."


    He went in first.


    Jing Ming smiled helplessly, put one hand lazily into his trouser pocket after entering, and cleared his throat, "Murong Jue, does your father know that you are here?"


    "I know." He drew down the curtain to hide the melancholy in his eyes.


    "Strange, why is Murong Sheng still not giving up?"


    "Because Aunt Jingqiu is beautiful and kind."


    "I know this, but Aunt Jing Qiu has already given birth to a daughter for me."


    Murong Jue slowly raised his head, "But you are an irresponsible man."


    Jing Ming''s eyes widened, and he stared at him sternly...


    "I heard from my father that you have been abroad for many years, and sister Tongtong only met you this year. You left Aunt Jingqiu and sister Tongtong behind... oh!"


    Jing Ming covered his small mouth, and his eyes froze.


    "Little guy, you know too much, but you don''t understand the minds of adults. I didn''t know that Aunt Jing Qiu was pregnant with my child... So, don''t talk about feelings and debate right and wrong among adults, understand? "


    "..." Murong Jue''s eyes flashed.


    Ding! The elevator doors opened.


    Jing Ming covered his mouth and came out, and said again: "If you want to come between me and Aunt Jing Qiu, I won''t let you come here again, and I will let Sister Tongtong..."


    "Father, what are you doing?" Before finishing speaking, Lin Tongtong appeared.


    She pulled away her father''s hand, hugged Murong Jue into her arms, and gave her father a resentful look.


    "You''re too stingy. My mother said that Xiao Jue can come in and out of this house at will, and wants me to treat him like my own brother. How can you not let him come?"


    Seeing his daughter loving Murong Jue so much, Jing Ming couldn''t understand, "Tongtong, do you like him?"


    "Yes."


    "Tongtong, he is only seven years old."


    "Dad, where are you thinking?" Lin Tongtong blushed, pulled Murong Jue into the door.


    "Sister, how did you know I''m here?" Murong Jue asked strangely.


    Lin Tongtong smiled faintly, "My dad didn''t finish talking with me, and when I heard him call you Murong Jue, I guessed you were here."


    "Then do you hate me?"


    "If I hate you, will I still talk to you?" Lin Tongtong winked at him.


    Murong Jue looked at her beautiful smile, and his sad heart suddenly felt much better.


    Jing Ming came in and divided the supper into three small bowls, soaked two more cups of milk, put them on the dining table and called them back: "Tongtong, you bring that annoying little guy to eat crab roe wontons."


    Lin Tongtong chuckled, "My father didn''t know that we had an agreement, he thought you would disturb him to chase my mother."


    Murong Jue raised the corners of his lips slightly, this half-smile expression made Lin Tongtong catch the bitterness hidden in him.


    "Young Lord, are you here because your mother beat you again?" She looked at his face carefully, and reached out to stroke his hair again.


    Murong Jue lowered his head, "No, I like this place and being with you."


    "Cough!" Behind him, Jing Ming suddenly coughed.


    Murong Jue hurriedly stood up, "Sister, hurry up and have supper."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Jing Qiu learned that Murong Jue had arrived at his home again, so he put down his work and returned home early.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he received a call from Murong Sheng, asking her if she saw Murong Jue.


    "At my house." Jing Qiu replied.


    Murong Sheng was visibly relieved, "That''s good, if Xiao Jue insists on staying at your house, I''ll have to work hard on you again."


    Jing Qiu paused, "Why did he escape?"


    "I have never liked staying with his mother. Gao Liying has nothing to do but invites a group of friends to drink tea and play mahjong. Tonight...we had a fight."


    Jing Qiu pondered for a while, "I don''t want to talk about the two of you, but there is one thing I want to say, don''t let the child get hurt between you."


    After saying that, the door opened from the inside, and Murong Jue stared at Jing Qiu with twinkling eyes.


    Jing Qiu hung up the phone and smiled at him, "You are welcome."


    Murong Jue''s eyes turned red, he bent down towards her, stood up again, a big warm palm was placed on top of his head, and the floor touched his head lightly...


    "Okay, you can go to sleep in the study, the temperature of the air conditioner has been adjusted for you." Jing Ming smiled.


    "Thank you uncle." Murong Jue obediently went to the study.


    Jing Qiu stepped into the room, and Jing Ming bent down to put her slippers away, then reached for her bag, and said affectionately, "The supper is ready, should we eat first or take a bath first?"


    "Don''t eat." Jing Qiu said flatly.


    "Crab roe wonton, both Tongtong and Xiaojue said it was delicious."


    "Don''t eat."


    "There are many."


    "Don''t eat."


    Jing Ming grabbed her with his long arm and hugged her into his arms, his dark eyes stared at her charmingly, "Are you still angry with me?"


    Jing Qiu''s heart was pounding, and he glanced around in a panic, "Let go! The child is here."


    "The children have all gone to sleep, and the rest of the time is ours."


    Just after he finished speaking, a small head poked out from the door of the study, "Auntie, there is no blanket."


    Uh...Jing Ming hastily let go of Jing Qiu and stroked his forehead.


    "Auntie, get it." Jing Qiu walked away.


    Jing Ming quickly walked into the study, "Boy, didn''t I spread the blanket on the sofa?"


    Murong Jue blinked innocently, "I thought you were making my mattress."


    "..." Jing Ming was speechless.


    Hearing Jing Qiu''s footsteps approaching, he lowered his voice and warned: "Don''t come out again! Otherwise, you won''t be able to live here next time."


    Murong Jue didn''t respond, Jing Qiu pushed open the door and looked at Jing Ming strangely...


    Murong Jue immediately walked to the door and took the blanket from Jing Qiu, smiled gratefully, "Auntie, Uncle, he came in and told me that he will sleep here tonight."


    Jing Ming''s eyelids flicked and his heart stopped.


    Jing Qiu glanced at him lightly, "The sofa bed is just big enough for the two of you to sleep on."


    She stretched out her hand to close the door, Jing Ming hastily stretched out his foot to block it, and smiled, "Sister, it''s still early, I want to talk to you."


    "I want to take a bath. I don''t have time. Go to sleep." Jing Qiu pushed him away and closed the door.


    Jing Ming turned his head and stared at Murong Jue, "Didn''t you say you''d better not disturb me and Aunt Jing Qiu?"


    Murong Jue lay down on the sofa and shook his head, "I didn''t bother you, I just went in if you asked me to enter the study."


    "But what you said before..."


    "I''m afraid that Aunt Jingqiu will misunderstand you and come in to teach me."


    "you?"


    "Good night, uncle." He lay down calmly and closed his eyes.


    Looking at his pretty face, Jing Ming slowly let go of his clenched fist...


    He''s just a brat, why bother with him, if he loses to him, he''ll be too worthless.


    He tugged at his collar and strode out of the study.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Murong Jue opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and muttered innocently: "I said you sleep here, but you don''t have to sleep with me."


    Jing Ming walked around the living room before taking out a small item that he had prepared earlier and putting it in his bag. Just as he was trying to figure out how to open Jing Qiu''s room door, Lin Tongtong suddenly appeared in cartoon pajamas.


    "Dad." She called softly.


    Jing Ming was slightly surprised, "Are you up?"


    Lin Tongtong dragged him to the balcony of her own room, pointed to the balcony next door, "Can you cross over here?"


    Jing Ming looked down, his heart trembled, but...


    "Little case." He smiled and made an OK gesture, and raised his eyebrows confidently at his daughter.


    Seeing his father''s long legs stepping up the fence, Lin Tongtong''s heart skipped a beat, "Dad, be careful."


    "fine."


    It''s really nothing for a man who has been working outside for many years and has been through bullets and bullets. However, he has been doing business for the past few years, and he really has never done this wall-climbing job.


    But thinking that the woman he loves can be hugged with just one step, Jing Ming took a deep breath, climbed onto the wall and crossed the space more than one meter wide...


    It took Jing Qiu more than half an hour to take a bath, and when she got up, she dried her body and wrapped it in a towel.


    Barefoot, she stood in front of the mirror, applied moisturizer, dried her hair...


    At this time, she was refreshing and beautiful, her eyes were like black grapes soaked in water for a long time, her skin was as white as collagen, and her delicate skin was slightly pink, she was as beautiful as a little woman in her twenties.


    After all, she is well maintained and has never breastfed her daughter. Since then, she has never given birth. Her figure is still well-proportioned and slender. Even when she looks at herself, she sometimes stares in a daze in the mirror for a while.


    Such a perfect figure, such smooth and fair skin... Do you really want to be alone for a lifetime, watching it slowly wrinkle, slowly turn yellow and shrink?


    Thinking of getting old one day, Jing Qiu felt a little sad.


    She came out, came to the bed and turned on the lamp, and slowly untied the bath towel on her body...


    A certain brother who was hiding on the balcony saw her smooth back through the crack of the glass door, and a rush of blood rushed to his forehead.


    He hurriedly turned his face away, and silently said "see no evil" in his heart, but his finger accidentally pressed the remote control switch...


    Beep! There was a rattling sound under the bed.


    Jing Qiu, who had just picked up his pajamas, turned pale, and hurriedly wrapped the bath towel around his body again.


    How could there be a mouse in my room?


    Although she was puzzled, Jing Qiu bent down and lifted the hanging bed cover. Seeing that the inside was clean, she turned her head in doubt, and suddenly saw a small gray thing at the foot of the sofa...


    "Ah!" She screamed and got on the bed.


    Since she was a child, the little animals she feared most were mice. When she saw a mouse, all her elegance and restraint disappeared.


    Beep... Hearing her scream, the mouse not only didn''t run away, but turned around and ran towards her bed.


    Jing Qiu grabbed the pillow reflexively and threw it at it.


    Missing, she was afraid that the mouse would get under the bed, so she jumped out of bed in fright: "Jing Ming!"


    "Sister!" The response was really fast, and the direction of the voice was wrong.


    Jing Qiu was startled, and turned around quickly...


    At this moment, the loose towel fell off.


    And the man who rushed in from the balcony hugged her, breathing slightly, "Sister, don''t be afraid."


    Jing Qiu froze all over, the air was blank, and all his thoughts were frightened away.


    Jing Ming looked down at her pale pretty face, slightly trembling moist lips, a wave of heat surged in his heart, he couldn''t help it, he lowered his head, and kissed her passionately...


    When his lips were burning hot on his own, and a fiery big palm was pressed against his clean back, Jing Qiu shuddered violently...


    Pushing hard, she bent down to pick up the bath towel in a panic, and shouted, "Goddamn thing, get out of here, get out of here... Ah!"


    The stooped figure was too beautiful and alluring, Jing Ming hugged her, his eyes sparkled with bright red light, and his hoarse voice was sexy and seductive.


    "Sister, I won''t go out, I... want to love you."


    Boom!


    He pressed her onto the bed, and the thick Simmons flicked, dazzled Jing Qiu''s eyes.


    In her hazy eyesight, she saw a white blouse drawing a parabola in the air, she trembled all over, raised her foot and kicked the man next to her off the bed...


    Grabbing the quilt to wrap herself, she pointed at a certain brother on the ground angrily and shyly¡ª¡ª


    "You roast that mouse and eat it!"

 Chapter 1483

    Jing Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he sat on the ground and raised his hands, "Sister, it...is fake."


    "The fake ones are baked and eaten!"


    Jing Qiu stared at his red eyes, misty, and his chest heaved greatly.


    This angry look is messy yet charming, it''s really provocative, Jing Ming grumbled his throat, his whole body was very hot.


    "Sister, I... I have no strength." He lay on the ground.


    Jing Qiu stared at him angrily...


    Since he was a child, his ability to play tricks has not changed at all. Every time he makes her angry, he will pretend to lie on the bed pitifully, or lie on the ground without moving, and see what she will do.


    "We don''t have any strength, do we? You''ll have strength after eating mice." Jing Qiu didn''t intend to let him go.


    Such a big man, he still plays this kind of child''s "trick" with her, buying a remote control mouse to scare her...


    I was really defeated by his "childishness".


    Jing Qiu turned his back, grabbed the pajamas on the bed and put them on, so neatly that Jing Ming could only see a little whiteness on his back.


    He was thinking about what to do next when Jing Qiu had already picked up a fluffy "mouse" and stuffed it into his waistband...


    "Ah! Sister, you are so rude." Jing Ming smiled, half pushed her hand, half irritated, "Haha... itchy."


    "I made you bad!"


    Jing Qiu took out the small remote control from his trouser pocket and pressed it again.


    "Ahh..." Jing Ming immediately jumped up from the ground, shaking his trouser legs while laughing and jumping, his appearance made people laugh.


    When Jing Qiu opened the door, the "mouse" had already fallen from his trousers.


    "Get out!" Jing Qiu said seriously.


    Jing Ming kicked the "mouse" out, "It''s gone, sister."


    "I let you out!"


    Jing Ming twisted his handsome face, "Sister, don''t be angry, I just want to make a joke with you..."


    "Go bake it!"


    "Sister, this is really inedible."


    "Baked it! So that you won''t be able to play tricks next time." She gave him a nasty look.


    This look was enough to make one''s heart itch, Jing Ming leaned over, took her hand coquettishly, "Sister, I can roast it, but look..."


    He pointed to the brown scar on his chest, "It hurts a little now, I want my sister to rub it gently, and then breathe out gently."


    Jing Qiu''s eyes fell on his chest, and his heartbeat became chaotic.


    She didn''t turn her head, and pulled her hand hard, "Let go!"


    "No! I''m in pain, I want my sister to cry."


    Uh...Jing Qiu felt dizzy.


    If it were someone else, she would be disgusted, but the tall brother in front of her could pull the softest string in her heart no matter how she acted like a baby.


    She obviously wanted to refuse, but when she turned her head and met his affectionate eyes, her face became hot, she pursed her lips and let out a big breath towards his chest, "Huh..."


    The breath with a hint of fragrance rushed into his nostrils, and the warm breath brushed against his chest, Jing Ming''s heart was throbbing and he was intoxicated.


    Looking down at Jing Qiufei''s blushing face, and the fluttering eyes on his messy forehead, his body tensed up instantly...


    "Sister, I love you." He hugged Jing Qiu, breathing heavily, "Let''s get married."


    Jing Qiu raised his head, his eyes sparkling with starlight, "I''m older than you, and I''m a widow, have you figured it out?"


    "Sister, it''s not a problem." His hand dropped to her waist, and his body was close to her. "Can you feel the calling in my heart? I want you! I want you!"


    Jing Qiu''s heartbeat became even more chaotic, his body was scorching hot, almost burning her whole body...


    "No, I''m not ready."


    "I''m ready, I... want you."


    He lowered his head, kissed Jing Qiu again, and his fiery palm became bold...


    Batt! Suddenly there was an unusual sound in the living room.


    Jing Qiu''s dizzy head suddenly became clear, thinking that besides her daughter, there was Murong Jue in the family, so she hurriedly pushed Jing Ming away.


    "Go and see!"


    Jing Ming, who was half dizzy from the fire of love, was pushed out the door. Before he could figure out what was going on, Jing Qiu''s room door was closed...


    In the living room, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Jing Ming glanced at the door of the study room, walked over and gently opened it, and found a wall lamp was on. Murong Jue, who was sleeping on the sofa, closed his eyes and took long breaths, he didn''t look like he had woken up.


    He walked out of the study in confusion, and saw a slender figure sneaking from the dining room to the bedroom...


    daughter?


    "Tongtong!" He called her angrily and helplessly.


    Lin Tongtong stopped in her tracks, holding the teacup in both hands, her face twisted like a steamed bun, "Dad."


    "Baby, do you know that you broke Dad just now?" Jing Ming tugged at her hair with a tone of reproach.


    Lin Tongtong greeted him with an embarrassed smile, "Hehe...I, I didn''t know you two were making out at the door of the room. I only came out when I was thirsty."


    "Can''t you bear it any longer?" Jing Ming looked at her dumbfounded.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Lin Tongtong raised a hand cutely, "Next time, I will definitely help you hold Mom in my arms again."


    Jing Ming smiled, and pampered her cheek, "Do you want a younger brother?"


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes brightened, excited, "Think about it."


    "So, you have to make sure that Dad will let Mom give birth to a younger brother."


    "Okay, I''ll help you."


    "Then go to Qinglong Island tomorrow..." Jing Ming winked at her treacherously.


    Lin Tongtong smiled comprehensibly, and made an "OK" gesture, "I understand, don''t worry, Dad, I will cooperate with you."


    ...


    At around six in the morning, Murong Jue got up.


    He stood by the sofa with his bag on his back, stared at the big man lying on the sofa, and murmured softly, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    Jing Ming opened his eyes slightly when he heard the sound, startled Murong Jue who was looking down at the scar on his chest, "Uncle?"


    "what?"


    "Do you sleep here all night?"


    Jing Ming closed his eyes tightly again, and opened them again, his eyes became much clearer.


    He sat up abruptly, desperately trying to save face: "How is it possible? I got up early and had nothing to do to lie here."


    Murong Jue glanced at Jing Qiu''s bedroom, "So, uncle slept in Aunt Jing Qiu''s room last night?"


    Jing Ming smiled, "Yes, that''s right."


    Murong Jue narrowed his eyes, and smiled in a way that didn''t make sense, "Hehe... Congratulations uncle, then I''m leaving."


    "Hey, where are you going?" Jing Ming grabbed his little hand.


    Murong Jue rolled his eyes, "I promised my dad, I''ll be home at seven this morning."


    Jing Ming let go of his hand, "Okay, go back this time...you don''t need to come next time."


    "Uncle, I... still annoy you?" Murong Jue stared at him with hurt eyes.


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows, "What do you think?"


    "You managed to catch up with Aunt Jingqiu."


    Jing Ming immediately lowered his eyelashes and waved his hands, "Ahem...we are going on a trip, you better go, don''t make your father wait for you in a hurry."


    "Okay, goodbye, uncle."


    Murong Jue didn''t go back directly, but rushed to the international airport by car...


    At half past seven, the airport.


    Ling Qiyue got out of the car and looked up at the sky, "Brother, the sky is so blue today."


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her legs, "Does your knee not hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ling Qiyue kicked her leg, and happily jumped up and down twice.


    Seeing how energetic she was, Gu Mingxuan picked up the bag and shouted to them: "Dad, go check the luggage first."


    Ling Qiyue waved at him with a smile, and when she saw Grandpa''s car arrived, she ran over immediately, "Grandpa, Brother Xing''er!"


    Mi Rongxing had been lying on the back seat and dozing off all the way, when he heard Ling Qiyue''s voice, he slowly got up, "Are you there?"


    Gu Jincheng unbuckled his seat belt, smiled faintly, "You really know how to sleep."


    "Grandpa, you can''t blame me, who made me a pig."


    After finishing speaking, he got out of the car, took Ling Qiyue''s hand and walked into the terminal together...


    "Brother Xing''er, I''m going to stay in Australia for a month. If you are unhappy during this time, please call me." Before the security check, Ling Qiyue kept telling Mi Rongxing.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "You don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of my mother when my little father goes to the army."


    Ling Qiyang patted him on the shoulder and smiled slightly, "Keep in touch."


    "OK!"


    Gu Mingxuan walked ahead with his passport, talking to Gu Jincheng while walking, Mi Rongxing seemed to hear something, he turned his head, his phoenix eyes flashed...


    "Gu Ling Qiyue!"


    That''s right, someone is calling sauerkraut by name.


    Mi Rongxing grabbed Ling Qiyue''s wrist, "Sauerkraut, Murong Jue is here."


    Hearing this, the siblings turned around in surprise at the same time...


    Murong Jue was carrying a bag and holding a pink long-legged rabbit in his arms. He looked around while running, "Gu Ling Qiyue! Where are you?"


    "Murong Jue!" Ling Qiyue let go of Mi Rongxing''s hand and ran towards him happily, "Here I am!"


    "Gu Ling Qiyue! Gu Ling Qiyue!"


    Seeing the sauerkraut, Murong Jue smiled happily, passed through the bustling crowd, and the two met each other in the middle of the hall...


    Two beautiful smiling faces, two pairs of clear eyes, you looking at me, I looking at you, became the most beautiful scenery in the hall for a while.


    People coming and going couldn''t help but look at them twice.


    "I kept you waiting for a long time yesterday." Murong Jue spoke first, then bowed slightly apologetically.


    Seeing how polite and gentlemanly he is, Ling Qiyue followed his example and bent slightly, "Thank you for coming to see me."


    "I gave this to you." Murong Jue handed the long-legged rabbit over.


    You know, this rabbit has been in his bag for a day and a night, and he bought it with pocket money.


    "Thank you." Ling Qiyue hugged her happily, then turned her shoulder bag and took out a blue crystal ball from it.


    She put a ball the size of an adult''s fist into Murong Jue''s palm...


    Two seconds later, the sphere suddenly glowed, and the stars inside lit up.


    Murong Jue was surprised, his thick eyelashes fluttered, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Wow." Not far away, Mi Rongxing tugged Ling Qiyang''s clothes, "Sauer Cai gave him her favorite blue crystal, brother."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile curled up on the corner of his lips, "He once helped us, according to the character of sauerkraut, she will definitely send a gift to thank him."


    Mi Rongxing folded her arms old-fashionedly, and smiled helplessly, "There must be many boys who will like her when Pickle grows up, and we may be left out by her."


    Ling Qiyang frowned slightly, and when he heard his father calling, he immediately went to call his sister, "Sauercai, let''s go."


    He let Suancai and Mi Rongxing go first, then reached out to shake Murong Jue''s little hand, "Thank you, we will be back."


    Murong Jue nodded with a smile, "Waiting for you to come back."


    Gu Jincheng stretched his neck and glanced at Murong Jue, then at the pink rabbit in his granddaughter''s hand, cleared his throat, and said to Gu Mingxuan in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "Yue''er is too fraternal to people. When you go out, you let Ba Ge watch over her. I''m really afraid that she will be cheated by others."


    Gu Mingxuan smiled, "Well, I will educate her when I go out this time."


    Murong Jue watched them enter the terminal, and when they walked out of the gate, a warm big hand grasped their small shoulders...


    Looking up, he looked at the majestic Gu Jincheng, and called out for no reason: "Grandpa?"


    "Are you Murong Jue?" Gu Jincheng got to know this little guy from Mi Rongxing a minute ago.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "With whom?"


    "He came by car alone."


    "Then go back to my car."


    Murong Jue caught a ray of kindness in his deep eyes, smiled happily, bent down, "Okay, thank you, Grandpa."

 Chapter 1484

    On a cruise ship going to Qinglong Island, Jing Qiu and Lin Tongtong stood side by side on the front deck...


    "Mom, who called just now?"


    When they got up today, they found that Jing Ming was no longer there. Just like last time, he made breakfast for them both.


    But this time, there was no note on the table.


    Lin Tongtong called him and found that his phone was turned off. Until now, she didn''t know what kind of medicine her father was selling in his gourd.


    It was clearly agreed that he would go to Qinglong Island today, but when the boat left, she didn''t see him either.


    "It''s Murong Sheng, he asked me when the little jue left the house."


    "Mom, didn''t the note left by Xiao Jue say he was going home? Didn''t he come home?"


    "Well, I''m worried, where will he go?" Jing Qiu stared at the white sail in the distance.


    "Mom, Xiao Jue is smart, he will not be lost, I guess he has gone to see Gu Ling Qiyue."


    Last night, Murong Jue had already told her about Gu Ling Qiyue waiting for him at the Science and Technology Museum.


    "Gu Ling Qiyue?" Jing Qiu was slightly surprised, "That''s not Gu Mingxuan''s daughter, the starlet you like, right?"


    "Yes, Murong Jue likes her too."


    "Hehe... This little guy is also chasing stars."


    The laughter didn''t stop, and the phone rang again.


    It was Murong Sheng, he was saying that Xiao Jue had contacted him, and he was playing at Gu''s house now.


    After talking about his son, Murong Sheng asked hesitantly: "Xiaoqiu, I heard your daughter''s voice, aren''t you home?"


    "Yes, I''ll take Tongtong out to play."


    "Then... when you are free, I will treat you to dinner. You have been taking care of the young prince these two days, and I express my heart."


    Jing Qiu smiled faintly, "No need, Xiaojue is very cute, and Tongtong also likes it, so..."


    Lin Tongtong next to her winked at her, signaling her not to talk about herself, Jing Qiu took her hand, chatted with Murong Sheng casually, and hung up the phone.


    "Mom, when you said that I like Xiao Jue, Murong Sheng thought I agreed with you to date him."


    Jing Qiu looked at her, "Is it true that you like Xiaojue? Gao Liying called me yesterday and said that you beat her. Let me tell you that you are not allowed to like her son."


    "Haha!" Lin Tongtong laughed, "Mom, how did you answer her?"


    Jing Qiu looked at the sea, "I said, if your son is ten years older, I will treat him as my son-in-law."


    "Ah?" This answer made Lin Tongtong dumbfounded, "Mom, isn''t Gao Liying even more proud when you say that? She will think that she gave birth to an excellent son."


    "It''s a fact that Xiaojue is excellent. He inherited the advantages of his parents. Gao Liying was a school belle in school, a debate expert, and the top ten singers on campus... She is a woman with many talents."


    "Mom, from what you say, you appreciate her too?"


    "Appreciate her talent, but not her way of doing things."


    "Since she is good, why did Murong Sheng divorce her?" As soon as the words came out, Lin Tongtong giggled again, "I almost forgot, the one he really likes is you, mom."


    "No, it''s mainly because Gao Liying didn''t manage her marriage well, and Murong Sheng thought of me only when she felt disappointed, thinking that I was better than Gao Liying, Tongtong, you have to remember, in this world, anyone who can''t get it will be considered the best OK."


    Lin Tongtong was thoughtful... only those who can''t get it will feel the best?


    "Mom, I don''t agree."


    Jing Qiu smiled and held her shoulders, "We don''t agree, but some people or people will agree at a certain time."


    ...


    After arriving on the island, the mother and daughter stayed in the most luxurious hotel on the island. It was noon, and the two had a meal and took a rest.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, seeing that Jing Ming hadn''t contacted him yet, Lin Tongtong hid her mother and called Zhang''s mother.


    Mama Zhang said, "Isn''t Mister with you?"


    "No, he left my mother''s house very early."


    "Where did it go?" Zhang Ma said in a completely surprised tone.


    "Mother Zhang, are Ah Liang and the others there?"


    "Not here, I went out to work."


    Lin Tongtong sighed, it seemed that his father might have been delayed by something and forgot to come to Qinglong Island today.


    Forget it, I can only go for a walk on the beach with my mother first.


    The evening on Qinglong Island is very beautiful. The colorful dew spreads on the sea, just like colorful scales floating...


    "Mom, look at the front, it''s so beautiful."


    Lin Tongtong saw flower arches one after another on the seaside park of the resort, and shouted excitedly, "Go and see."


    However, before they approached, a staff member stopped them, saying that the park was occupied by someone.


    "Who made it?" Lin Tongtong was curious, "Is it a wedding?"


    The staff member smiled and shook his head, "It seems to be a rich man, but we don''t know who it is."


    "Tongtong, let''s go."


    Since it was a place for people to hold weddings, Jing Qiu decided to leave first.


    Lin Tongtong looked back, "There are so many flowers, mom, there is a red carpet on the ground, and there is still a very beautiful flower table over there, but why is there only one table below?"


    "Okay, don''t read any more."


    As soon as Jing Qiu finished speaking, the cell phone in Lin Tongtong''s bag rang. She took it out hastily, took a look, and then ran away.


    "Dad, where are you? Why can''t I contact you?"


    "Tongtong, Dad saw you."


    "What?" Lin Tongtong shot left and right in surprise.


    "Tongtong, keep calm, don''t let your mother see the flaws, now listen to your father..."


    Seeing her daughter calling behind her back, Jing Qiu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    But with such a big daughter, she will have a little secret in her heart, and Jing Qiu will not eavesdrop, turning around and looking at the sea quietly.


    "Mom!" After a while, Lin Tongtong ran over, took her hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go back and have a look, the hotel is drawing a lottery."


    "lottery?"


    "Yes, go and go."


    Jing Qiu was pulled into the hotel by his daughter, and saw many people around the service desk in the lobby. A male waiter saw Lin Tongtong smiled, and walked over and said, "Will you draw a lottery?"


    Lin Tongtong nodded, "Yes, I rushed back after receiving a call."


    "Then go smoke."


    Lin Tongtong turned back to Jing Qiu and said, "Mom, wait for me here and see how lucky my daughter is."


    After she finished speaking, she left happily with the waiter. No one noticed that when the waiter approached the crowd, she stuffed a lottery ticket in her palm...


    Two minutes later, Lin Tongtong ran over yelling happily, "Mom, Mom! I got it, we can participate in the engagement ceremony tonight, and have a free banquet."


    Jing Qiu was stunned, her eyes wide open...


    But seeing many people cast envious eyes, and her daughter was holding a lottery ticket in front of her eyes, she believed that her daughter was not lying.


    "Hi, madam! This is your prize."


    At this time, the male waiter came over with two gift boxes with a slight smile.


    Jing Qiu was confused, "In addition to eating for free, there are also prizes?"


    The activities in this hotel are really different, you can even attend someone else''s engagement banquet, you can eat for nothing and get nothing for nothing.


    "Yes, when the lady who draws this prize goes to participate in the event, she must wear any of the prizes. One is to help our hotel promote, and the other is to let everyone know that you are the lucky one tonight."


    After hearing this, Lin Tongtong hurriedly hugged her and waved her hands, "Okay, okay, we got it, Mom! Go upstairs and have a look."


    Jing Qiu followed his daughter into the room with some doubts, "Tongtong, what is the prize?"


    "Mom, it''s so beautiful." Lin Tongtong had already opened the packing box, and took out a diamond headband from the small box, "Wow...they cost several thousand."


    Jing Qiu frowned, surprised.


    She walked over and picked up a long dress in a big box...


    It was light blue and very soft in texture. Based on her knowledge of fashion clothes, she was sure that this designer dress would cost at least 20,000 yuan.


    "Tongtong, did you hide something from mom?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t believe that a hotel would be so generous, and what was even more surprising was that they had to wear their prizes to participate in any engagement "ceremony".


    "Mom, they are holding an annual event to give back to customers. For such a big hotel, it should be trivial to give out 10,000 to 20,000 yuan as a prize, right?" Lin Tongtong grinned.


    Jing Qiu shook off the skirt, "Then can you tell me why this skirt is mother''s size?"


    "Ah? Let me take a look." Lin Tongtong flipped it over in a strange way, then grinned again, "Mom, what are you making a fuss about, I also wear this size? This is the most common size for women."


    "Are you sure you didn''t hide anything from mother?"


    Lin Tongtong didn''t dare to meet her inquisitive eyes, and shook her head, "No, I can''t even reach Dad''s phone number."


    "I didn''t tell you about Dad."


    Lin Tongtong opened her mouth, flustered... If she continued, she couldn''t resist her mother''s questioning.


    "Mom," she pursed her lips and began to act coquettishly, "It''s the first time I''ve traveled far since I was a child. How can I know the rules of these activities? If you ask me, who should I ask? Mom, just make my daughter happy once. , let your daughter see the world, okay?"


    After she finished speaking, she blinked her eyes, and tears were about to come out.


    Jing Qiu immediately relented, "Okay, Mom promises you, let''s be happier."


    Lin Tongtong wiped the corners of her eyes, "Then mother put it on?"


    "No, you wear it."


    "Mom, this style doesn''t suit me, or should I wear this headband? Are we the same?"


    Seeing his daughter''s eyes shining, looking at him with great anticipation, Jing Qiu couldn''t bear to refuse, and nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    ...


    The sea breeze is blowing, and the sunset kisses the sea surface, which is as beautiful as a gold powder painting.


    At this time, there were many people walking around the scene where the engagement "ceremony" was held.


    Some of the men were wearing white shirts and black suits of the same color, and some of the women were wearing light pink tube top dresses. They lined up in two rows with bright smiles on their faces.


    Others are like bodyguards, always on guard against outsiders entering.


    Jing Qiu walked into the scene with her daughter, and immediately felt that something was wrong...


    Why are there no other old guests besides young people?


    And there are only three sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table under the flower stand.


    "Tongtong."


    After observing, she turned around to call her daughter, but suddenly found that her daughter was gone.


    "Tongtong!" She held up her floor-length skirt and stood on the red carpet looking around.


    Graceful and graceful, she wears light makeup, long hair in a high dish, bright eyes looking forward to shine, her tall and perfect figure is surrounded by flowers, and under the reflection of the sunset, she is as beautiful as a fairy of flowers.


    And the light blue soft falling long dress on her body seems to be tailor-made for her, with an exquisite V-shaped neckline, a slender waist, and snow-white skin that can be broken by blowing...


    "Your mother is so beautiful." Jing Ming lightly shook the hand of his daughter beside him.


    "Dad, get out quickly, Mom must be suspicious of us." Lin Tongtong pushed him gently.


    Jing Ming cleared his throat nervously, and pointed to his neckline, "Is the dress straight? Is the tie tied? Is the hair loose?"


    Lin Tongtong laughed, "Dad, you are very handsome today, your hair is very fashionable, and your clothes are also nice."


    Yes, Jing Ming shaved a short haircut with short sides today. It is not only refreshing and generous, but also has a gentlemanly demeanor. With the white shirt and red tie on his body, he looks so stylish and attractive.


    "Really handsome?" He smiled.


    "Handsome, so handsome."


    "OK!" Jing Ming happily snapped his fingers, and said to one of his subordinates, "Play music!"


    When a melodious piece of music sounded, Jing Qiu''s gaze slowly shifted from the flower terrace to the uniquely designed house not far away...


    She found that, apart from the various flowers on the beach, even the house was surrounded by flowers, and a red carpet stretched from the door of the house to the flower stand.


    She stood there, feeling inexplicably excited.


    With the climax of the music, she saw a row of green trees and slowly walked out a handsome man in a red tie.

 Chapter 1485

    Holding a bouquet of red roses and pink lilies in his hand, with a handsome smile, he walked towards her step by step with his long legs...


    Jing Ming?


    It''s him!


    Jing Qiu''s drooping hands trembled slightly, and his fingers slowly grabbed the skirt...


    Jing Ming walked halfway, and suddenly raised his hand, the melodious music was replaced by the melody of "You Will Marry Me Today", and he actually raised his voice and sang¡ª¡ª


    "The warm spring flowers bloom, take away the sadness of winter


    The sea breeze brings a romantic atmosphere


    Every flower is suddenly full of meaning


    I will suddenly see you again at this very moment..."


    "Dad!" Jing Ming was singing to himself, when Lin Tongtong suddenly ran up, "You sang it wrong."


    Jing Ming waved his hand, "That''s right."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Liu Hai, who was in charge of the music, immediately changed to another song "Flowers and Full Moon".


    Jing Ming, whose rhythm was disrupted by his daughter, opened his mouth and couldn''t sing anymore. Seeing Jing Qiu pursing his lips tightly, with an expression of annoyance and reproach, he hastily grabbed his daughter''s hand, "Don''t let your mother escape."


    "Don''t worry, go up." Lin Tongtong made an "OK" gesture.


    Seeing their father and daughter whispering to each other five meters away from him, Jing Qiu frowned, turned around and walked from the exit...


    "Hey, Mom!"


    Lin Tongtong hurried over to pull her back onto the red carpet, and then waved her hands, making the beauties and handsome men standing on both sides start dancing.


    Now the scene was lively, ten couples of young men and women danced ballroom dancing beside the red carpet, which was so beautiful that it was dazzling.


    Jing Ming walked up to Jing Qiu and smiled slightly, "Sister, marry me."


    After saying that, he knelt down on one knee and handed over the flowers reverently...


    Jing Qiu''s chest "thumped" and he held his daughter''s hand tightly with one hand, the palm of which was wet.


    "Mom, I''m hungry, I''ll go and get some food." Lin Tongtong was eager to escape.


    This time should be reserved for parents.


    But when she turned around and left, Jing Qiu also walked away. Seeing this, Jing Ming got up, picked her up and walked towards the flower terrace...


    "What? You put me down."


    Seeing everyone smiling and looking over, Jing Qiu''s face was as red as a kapok flower, and his expression showed a nervousness that he had never felt before.


    "If you don''t agree on the red carpet, then we will go on stage. I want to announce to the whole world that I, Jing Ming, love Jing Qiu deeply and I am going to marry her!" Jing Ming said domineeringly as he walked.


    Jing Qiu grabbed the breast of his clothes, "Why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    "Can discussing with you be called romance? Will you be pleasantly surprised?" He smiled.


    "What surprise? It''s a complete surprise!" Jing Qiu still stretched his feet, "Put me down quickly, I can''t promise you so hastily."


    Hearing this, Jing Ming stopped in his tracks, lowered his eyes, and looked quietly at the woman in his arms, "You really don''t like me?"


    The corners of Jing Qiu''s lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t answer.


    "Hehe... If you don''t answer, you just like it!" Jing Ming stepped onto the stage excitedly.


    Jing Qiu thought he was going to let go of himself this time, but he lowered his head, supported her body with both hands, and kissed her forehead fiercely with wet lips...


    Jing Qiu was startled, his mind and heart were in chaos.


    Buzz buzz... thinking has gone blank.


    When she landed, Jing Qiu still felt dizzy, and she didn''t wake up until she put a sparkling diamond ring on her left ring finger.


    "Okay, you promised, from tonight, you will be my wife, my daughter''s mother."


    Jing Ming hugged her happily, and before she could react, he pinched her chin and kissed her trembling lips...


    Jing Qiu struggled a bit.


    But his arms tightened, and she moved close to him, unable to move anymore.


    His soft lips seemed to have magic power, sucking away her breath and her thoughts...


    But it activated the sweetest love in her heart.


    In Jing Ming''s passionate kisses and hugs, Jing Qiu''s whole body went limp, as if melting into honey.


    clap clap...


    Lin Tongtong clapped her hands happily, and waved to Ah Liang and the others who were waiting.


    Suddenly, the sound of "bang bang" fireworks bloomed Qinglong Island, and the sky was also dyed brilliantly.


    I saw fireworks blooming one after another in the sky along the long seashore, the beauty was overwhelming.


    The two bodyguards raised their mobile phones and broadcast live on the Internet...


    "Brother, sister-in-law, take a quick look." Shao Kexin ran into Zheng Yihua''s room in the Shao family compound, holding up her mobile phone and said, "Mr. Jing proposed to Jing Qiu, and he succeeded!"


    Gu Xinyan was leaning on the bed and listening to prenatal education music. Hearing the news, she stood up quickly, and Zheng Yihua hurriedly supported her back, "Slow down, wife."


    Gu Xinyan smirked, then took the mobile phone that Shao Kexin handed over, "Hehe... Really, husband, take a look."


    Zheng Yihua looked at the phone screen and smiled faintly, "It''s a good match."


    "Yeah, brother, you see that the comments below are all blessings. Mr. Jing has a lot of fans, and everyone likes him so much." Shao Kexin laughed.


    "Jing Qiu is so beautiful." Gu Xinyan said.


    "Master Jing is also handsome, so handsome, look, he sang for Jing Qiu."


    Zheng Yihua couldn''t help laughing when she heard Jing Ming''s adaptation of the song, "He''s really romantic and has a good singing voice."


    Gu Xinyan leaned into his arms, "Husband, are you relieved now? You won''t stop me from contacting him alone in the future, right?"


    "Ahem... Kexin, is dinner ready? I''m going to take your sister-in-law down for dinner." Zheng Yihua got up.


    "Husband..." Seeing him avoiding this question, Gu Xinyan smiled and patted his arm.


    Zheng Yihua gently hugged her, her eyes narrowed slightly, her thin lips raised, "You can only have me in your eyes."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Kexin smiled and opened the door, "Sister-in-law, you are so miserable."


    Gu Xinyan leaned on her husband''s chest and smiled happily...


    Qinglong Island Hotel.


    "Sister, the water is ready, let''s go take a bath, I put a lot of petals in the water." In the presidential suite, Jing Ming walked behind Jing Qiu and said with a smile.


    Looking at the night scene outside, Jing Qiu said calmly, "Where''s Tongtong? Let Tongtong come in."


    Jing Ming rubbed the tip of his nose and said, "Tongtong said... She said that tonight, she wants to watch a live broadcast of her classmates on the Internet, so she can''t chat with you."


    "Jing Ming!"


    Jing Qiu turned around, bumping Jing Ming''s raised hand away with his shoulder.


    "Sister." Jing Ming backed away, grinning embarrassingly, "What did I do wrong?"


    "You?" Jing Qiu pointed at him, his angry face was extremely cold, "You actually conduct a live broadcast on the Internet?"


    "No, no, no! It''s not me!" Jing Ming shook his hands, and answered irrelevantly, "It''s classmate Tongtong who is broadcasting live on K Song."


    Jing Qiu waved his hands angrily, "What I''m asking is... what you did! Your so-called marriage proposal!"


    At that time, Jing Qiu saw someone taking pictures, and thought they were just taking pictures out of curiosity, and didn''t want to come back to open Weibo, and saw many friends he knew congratulate her.


    And Cao Zhuna sent a sour voice: "Sister-in-law, congratulations, you finally got your wish and married your young brother, and you also married Qian Qian."


    It was only then that she realized that Jing Ming''s proposal to her was known all over the world, and the photos of them embracing and kissing each other spread rapidly on the Internet, even her American friends knew about it.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the live broadcast."


    Jing Ming chuckled, went up and hugged her, "I just want everyone to know that my Jing Ming''s wife is you, and my child''s mother is you! My good sister."


    "How can you become so domineering? Let go!" Jing Qiu still cared about the live broadcast, pushed him unhappily, and pinched his face again.


    But Jing Ming smiled and hugged her tightly, "Your brother has always been domineering, have you forgotten?"


    Jing Qiu was taken aback for a moment, watching his face suddenly quiet down...


    Yes, she remembered.


    He was only fifteen years old that year, and when she was eighteen years old, she left home angrily because of being scolded by her adoptive mother. After Jing Ming found her, she refused to come back alive.


    As a result, he couldn''t help but carry her on his shoulders for more than a hundred meters. He didn''t let her go until she agreed to go home.


    He said very seriously: "I don''t worry about you being outside alone. I will protect you when you are at home."


    He did what he said, and after bringing her home, he disregarded his father''s obstruction, lifted the dining table, and said sharply: "If you dare to blame my sister again, and don''t treat her as a member of the family, I will put this building to death." The house is burning!"


    The adoptive mother has always been "fearful" of this unruly illegitimate child, and after being shocked, she no longer trusts others'' words, and no longer winks at her adopted daughter.


    At this moment, seeing Jing Qiu''s eyes full of tears and his complexion soft, Jing Ming''s heart moved, and he said softly against her face: "Sister, I love you, I will always love you."


    Jing Qiu pursed his lips with mixed feelings, "..."


    In the atrium, a deer kept bumping.


    "Sister, believe me, you are always in my heart, I don''t know if you like me, so I keep my love for you buried...


    Before I left home that year, I thought your boyfriend was Murong Sheng, and you liked him, but you didn''t like me.


    This time I came back to know that Tongtong is my daughter, I am very very excited, because I have a reason to let you be my wife, there is a reason!


    you are mine! I want you, even if I go down the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, I want you too! I won''t let Murong Sheng marry you, so when I learned that you and Tongtong are going to travel here, I started planning this marriage proposal. "


    After Jing Qiu heard his words, her body trembled slightly, she closed her eyes, tears glistened at the corners of her eyes, "Jing Ming..."


    "Um?"


    "Do you know that every time you had your birthday when you were young, I would accompany you to make wishes and blow out candles?"


    "Of course I know." Jing Ming hugged her tightly, feeling warm in his heart, "I remember clearly every time."


    "What did you ask me?"


    "What I want to know most is, sister, what wish did you make?"


    "Then what did you promise?"


    "I want to be with my sister forever." He said with a smile.


    Jing Qiu shed tears, she raised her hands to wrap around his tight waist, pressed her face against his neck, her voice was choked...


    "Jing Ming, my wish is the same as yours. I want to live with Jing Ming forever and never be separated for the rest of my life."


    Hearing this, Jing Ming was startled.


    After that, the blood in his whole body was excited, and his heart was hit by a wave of heat.


    He gently pushed Jing Qiu away, and looked at her with shining eyes, "Sister, is it true? Do you really like me?"


    Tears slowly fell from Jing Qiu''s eyes, she had so many things she wanted to say with mixed feelings, but at this moment she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Touching his face, she nodded with tears...


    Jing Ming, I have always been yours, always yours!


    "sister!"


    Jing Ming''s eyes were wet with excitement, he hugged Jing Qiu, and kissed her lips deeply...


    Tears, his, and hers, mixed together, brewed into a sweetness, slowly seeping into their hearts.


    The whole night of huddling together and embracing each other made the "siblings" who had just fallen in love forget the time, and Jing Qiu didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Seeing Third Master Jing still lying beside her with a charming smile, she blushed and pushed him away, "Get up soon, my daughter must be waiting impatiently."


    Jing Ming hugged her tirelessly, "Sister, I... still want to."


    "No, get up quickly."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Well!"


    He turned over, but the daughter outside was scratching his head, unable to figure out why his parents didn''t get up.


    Last night, Jing Ming turned off the phones of both of them, so Lin Tongtong couldn''t get through, so she had no choice but to go downstairs to have breakfast and lunch by herself, and took a long walk outside when it was late.


    A Liang saw her, and asked with a slight smile, "Did you get up, sir?"


    Lin Tongtong glared at him, "Don''t inquire!"


    "Yes!" Ah Liang smiled ambiguously, "I understand, your mother is your father''s favorite woman."


    Lin Tongtong frowned slightly, "Don''t my dad also like Miss Gu?"


    "It''s different. Miss Gu likes it. After all, he saved his life. So, he can use the money to build a castle to please Miss Gu, but for your mother, sir can take his life."


    Lin Tongtong smiled happily after hearing this, as long as the parents love each other deeply.


    And she... finally has a perfect family.


    Thinking of her own happiness, Lin Tongtong thought of Murong Jue whose parents had divorced...


    Sir, are you all right?

 Chapter 1486

    "Thank you, grandpa, grandma, and auntie for your hospitality. I''m going back."


    Last night, Murong Jue had dinner at Gu''s house, and said goodbye to Gu''s family with his bag on his back.


    Gu Jincheng smiled and patted his head, "Aren''t you here to sleep with Xing''er?"


    His big eyes flickered, "No, Grandpa, I''m afraid that Dad will be too lonely by himself."


    Gu Jincheng nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, I''ll have someone drive you away."


    He bowed again, "Thank you Grandpa, you are very kind."


    "Oh! The little guy''s mouth is really sweet." Ling Moxue looked at his leaving back, smiled and said to her mother-in-law: "I like this kid very much. Not only does he study well, but he is also so polite."


    "Yeah, what a wonderful child, it''s a pity that his parents divorced, which caused a lot of impact on his body and mind." Chen Yilan sighed.


    "I think he''s pretty strong."


    Looking at her daughter-in-law''s smile, Chen Yilan suddenly smiled, "Xing''er said that Sauerkraut likes him very much, and gave him a glowing crystal ball."


    Ling Moxue said: "Sauerkraut has always been generous, let alone her younger siblings."


    Chen Yilan was thoughtful, "This Murong Jue lingered around our house until very late yesterday, and rushed to the airport early this morning. Tell me, why is he so affectionate at such a young age?"


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, are you suspecting that he has a high EQ and is interested in our sauerkraut?"


    Chen Yilan waved her hands, "It''s not that I think too much. Your daughter is beautiful. There are quite a few boys who like her. I think the second son of the Shao family has signs."


    Ling Moxue smiled, "Mom, that''s not okay, how can aunt and nephew become sisters-in-law."


    "So, that''s what your father-in-law told you to teach Yue''er to keep a certain distance from boys that day."


    Ling Moxue suddenly realized.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly said: "Then dad brought Murong Jue home again today, isn''t he very close to Yue''er?"


    "That''s different. Murong Jue is young, but Shao Junfei understands the relationship between men and women."


    ...


    Shao Bing''s vacation is over, and today he will take his eldest son to the army.


    Downstairs, Shao Bing, who was ready to go, kept pacing in the living room. Fu Shumin was tired of watching, and took his hand and pressed him on the sofa, "Sit down, what are you going to do in a hurry?"


    Shao Bing pointed to the direction of the stairs, "Half an hour has passed, what else do you two have to say?"


    "Haven''t you ever been young?" Fu Shumin glared at him.


    Shao Kexin on the side pursed her lips and snickered.


    Shao Bing hurriedly tugged on his tie, turned around and saw his second son Shao Junfei coming out of the old man''s study, he beckoned, "Fei''er, come here."


    Shao Junfei walked to him and sat down, "Dad."


    "Son, dad is leaving, you have to take good care of mom at home, she is not in good health."


    "Dad, you can come to Kyoto. I see that you don''t care about Mom at all. You talk about love. In fact, you have left her at home all these years."


    This made Fu Shumin''s eyes turn red, and Shao Bing felt guilty.


    "Isn''t Dad inseparable from the army?" He looked at his wife apologetically.


    Fu Shumin shook her hand at Shao Junfei, "Don''t blame your dad, he has promised mom to come back next year."


    "That''s right, Dad will be back next year, and he will send you to the army then."


    Shao Junfei immediately stood up, "Dad, I want to go to the film school."


    Shao Bing''s eyes widened, "What did you say?"


    He got up and pressed his son''s shoulders, his handsome face became serious, "Son, listen carefully to me, the men of our Shao family don''t act! They can only serve as soldiers to defend our home and country!"


    "Dad, I can be a conscript for two years, but I can''t stay in the army for a lifetime like you."


    "You kid doesn''t have a big goal?"


    "Dad, can''t you have a brother to help you achieve your lofty goals? Brother, he will have a son in the future, and his son... even your grandson can still be a soldier. What are you worried about?"


    Shao Bing pushed him away dissatisfied, "You kid is really getting worse and worse, let me tell you, you will definitely not be able to enter the film school!"


    Seeing that her father was angry, Shao Kexin hurriedly dragged her younger brother to the stairs, "What are you doing, Dad is leaving, but you want to make him angry? Let me ask you, why did you think of taking the film school exam?"


    Shao Junfei put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said calmly: "Nowadays, boys my age like to take the literary route. Many people go to Korea to be trainees, and I''m lagging behind."


    "Junfei, they are them, we are us, you don''t have to follow the trend."


    "Sister, do you also want me to stay in the army for the rest of my life?"


    "What''s wrong with the army?"


    Shao Junfei twisted his lips, and said in a low voice, "But it would be too hard for any woman to marry me. Look at my mother, and now at my sister-in-law...she is pregnant, and my brother will leave her."


    He likes sauerkraut, and he doesn''t want sauerkraut to spend every day in missing and loneliness.


    "Junfei, you are wrong. Both mother and sister-in-law love their husbands very much. In their hearts, their marriage is happy and perfect, because their husbands love them too, and they all married love."


    Shao Junfei lowered his head...


    In the new house, Zheng Yihua hugged his wife and did not let go.


    Gu Xinyan looked up at him, stroked his face lightly with her fingers, and said softly: "My husband, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of myself."


    Zheng Yihua''s heart was indescribably complicated, his wife was only two months pregnant, and she couldn''t move around freely, so he was about to leave her.


    When we meet again, I am afraid it will be when the child is born.


    "Wife." He said hoarsely.


    "Um."


    "Have you ever regretted marrying me?" He lowered his eyes, his eyes were sour.


    Gu Xinyan found tears in his eyes, she slid her finger up, and caressed the corners of his eyes, "Husband, being able to marry you is the greatest happiness in my life, the best choice, how can I regret it?"


    "We will be separated in the future, and I won''t be able to take care of you."


    "It''s okay, my mother was also a military wife back then, and your mother is still a military wife now. The two of them have never said that they are suffering. On the contrary, they feel that they have always been very happy, and I am the same."


    Zheng Yihua lowered his head moved and kissed her on the lips, "Thank you, wife."


    "Husband, believe me, my child and I will not hold you back. I will raise our child well at home and give birth to him safely. You guard the frontier carefully."


    Zheng Yihua retracted his arms and hugged her even tighter.


    Smelling the familiar smell of cleanliness from her husband''s body, Gu Xinyan''s eyes were still red as she thought about the months of separation.


    Finally, Shao Bing waited until his son came downstairs.


    However, the son was holding his daughter-in-law in his arms, and the daughter-in-law was full of smiles. When she saw the couple, she said shyly, "Dad, Mom, Ye''er said he wanted to hug me again."


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, stepped forward to hold her hand, "Sit down quickly."


    Zheng Yihua gently put Gu Xinyan on the sofa, then raised her head and asked her mother: "Mom, Xinyan is begging you."


    Fu Shumin nodded, afraid that her son would see her red eyes, so she quickly lowered her eyes, "Don''t worry, Mom is loving her."


    Shao Bing patted Zheng Yihua''s shoulder lightly, "Go and tell Grandpa, we''re leaving."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man came out of the study, holding a small package in his hand, and said to Zheng Yihua: "Take it, this is the diary that grandpa wrote in the frontier, and a pen, a new diary."


    The meaning is obvious, he hopes that his grandson can record his daily work and life when he is in the frontier.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Zheng Yihua gave him a military salute.


    The old man smiled and held his hand, admiring his eyes, "Go, everyone will take care of your wife, don''t worry, grandpa is at home."


    "Thank you grandpa."


    "Little Daddy!" At this moment, Mi Rongxing''s voice came from outside the door.


    It turned out that he and Gu Jincheng and his wife rushed over. As soon as they entered the room, Mi Rongxing hugged Zheng Yihua, raised his head, and asked, "Little Daddy, when will you be back?"


    Zheng Yihua smiled and patted his head, "When your mother gives birth to a little sister."


    "Little Daddy, won''t that take a long time?"


    "Well, next year."


    After listening, Mi Rongxing was startled, and then, he pressed Zheng Yihua''s chest, and said very manly: "Little Daddy, don''t worry, no matter how long it takes, I will take good care of Mommy."


    After hearing what he said, everyone smiled with relief.


    Chen Yilan walked up to Gu Xinyan, "Xiaohua and his father have left, and my mother will pick you up to raise her, so that your mother-in-law can also take a good rest for a while."


    "Yes, Mom."


    "Then get up and send Xiaohua off, so that he can leave with peace of mind." Chen Yilan helped her up.


    The mother and daughter walked outside the house arm in arm. Zheng Yihua turned around and saw his wife''s beautiful smile. She smiled and raised her hands, "Wife, wait for me to come back!"


    Gu Xinyan waved her hands with tears in her eyes, "Husband, I love you!"


    Zheng Yihua''s eyes became hot, he straightened his military uniform, faced his wife and father-in-law, and saluted handsomely: "Goodbye!"


    Three military jeeps drove out of the compound slowly, and the adults who went out to see them off turned back to the house.


    Shao Yingying has been very quiet today. After she followed her mother to see off her uncle and elder brother, she hesitated and glanced at Liang Zheng who was standing guard.


    Liang Zheng stared ahead, motionless.


    Yu Hui walked to the door and suddenly turned her head, "Yingying!"


    Shao Yingying quickly responded, "Here we are."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Shao Yingying''s disappointed expression, Liang Zheng lowered his eyes slightly, and a hint of sadness flashed across his handsome face...


    A week later, Shao Wei invited Shao Yingying to travel to Paris, along with Shao Junfei.


    After half a month of traveling, Shao Yingying''s mood improved a lot. After returning to the capital, everyone smiled when she saw Liang Zheng, and she no longer evasively dodged when she saw Liang Zheng.


    It seemed...she let it go.


    Yu Hui was very happy after seeing it, and Shao Yingying also passed the medical examination and political review, and will go to the recruit company in September.


    The old man felt that his granddaughter was promising, so he agreed to Shao Qiang''s request to hold a family dance in the compound to celebrate his daughter''s joining the army.


    In addition to relatives of the Shao family, Shao Yingying also invited a few close classmates, and specially asked Shao Wei to come forward and call Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong visited several famous cities with her parents, and met Shao Wei and the others in Paris by chance, so the friendship between the girls deepened.


    That evening, when Lin Tongtong''s car drove outside the sentry post, Shao Wei and Shao Yingying went out to greet her in person, and introduced her to several relatives...


    Ling Moxue brought Mi Rongxing and San''er to the dinner party. When Shao Wei introduced Lin Tongtong to her, she said happily: "So you are the little sister my daughter is talking about."


    Lin Tongtong bent down to her very happily, "Nice to meet you, I am a fan of Pug and sauerkraut."


    Ling Moxue held her hand, "You are such a good girl, no wonder Pickle likes you so much, we also got to know your father, Mr. Jing, this year."


    In two years, Jing Ming became famous in China, which made Lin Tongtong very proud.


    "My father also admires you and your husband very much."


    The two hit it off very well, sitting together and talking a lot while eating delicious food, it wasn''t until the ball started that Lin Tongtong was dragged out to dance by Shao Yingying...


    The dance floor is set on the open flat ground in the front yard, and the colorful lights are shining, making it extremely blurred.


    A lot of girls came here today. In order to let them have a good time, Shao Qiang obtained the consent of the old man and specially called all the resting male soldiers over. In addition to the comrades called by Zhou Zixuan, there were twelve young boys.


    And tonight, Liang Zheng happened to be resting.


    Shao Yingying, as the heroine tonight, was very beautifully dressed, with a fashionable princess hairstyle, a tailored pink evening dress, and light makeup on her face, she was as beautiful as a little fairy.


    She asked her female classmates and some young ladies from the Shao family to choose a dance partner first, but her eyes were fixed on Liang Zheng.

 Chapter 1487

    Liang Zheng didn''t know why, every time a girl came to choose someone, he would hide behind other male soldiers, and after one or two times, those girls gave up on him.


    The group dance music started, and the boys and girls who had found their dancing partners all came on stage. Lin Tongtong was a little restrained when he first arrived, and he was embarrassed to invite male soldiers after following Shao Yingying.


    Shao Yingying pulled her hand, pointed at Liang Zheng, "Go find him."


    Now, besides his cousin Zhou Zixuan, only Liang Zheng can choose.


    Lin Tongtong hesitated for a moment, and was about to take a step forward when Zhou Zixuan suddenly came across from the side and stretched out a hand in a gentlemanly manner, "Little beauty, can you dance with me?"


    Lin Tongtong was startled.


    "Let me introduce, he is my cousin, a soldier of art, named Zhou Zixuan." Shao Yingying smiled.


    Lin Tongtong immediately nodded, "Okay."


    Now, only Liang Zheng and Shao Yingying stood there without moving.


    The fiery dance music, the unrestrained youth, even some older people are eager to move when they see a group of young people dancing, and the soles of their feet are itchy to dance to the rhythm, let alone the enthusiastic Shao Yingying.


    She took a deep breath, and finally stepped towards Liang Zheng...


    Seeing this beautiful figure moving towards him, Liang Zheng subconsciously took a few steps back into the dark.


    Shao Yingying didn''t let him go, she came to him and extended a hand generously, "Can you dance with me?"


    Liang Zheng was slightly startled, and then he shot left and right...


    It''s over, there are no other male soldiers.


    "This, I...I won''t."


    "I can teach you." Shao Yingying smiled and blinked cutely.


    Liang Zheng blushed, "I''m... relatively stupid."


    "I do not believe."


    "You''d better find... someone else." He wanted to escape.


    Shao Yingying grabbed his hand, raised her lovely chin, and smiled sweetly, "I let go, what are you afraid of? Today is my home game, you must listen to me."


    "..." Liang Zheng''s eyes flickered.


    "Don''t worry about anything, I won''t pester you like before."


    Liang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "..."


    "However, you must promise me that you are not allowed to fall in love within two years." She narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were very strange.


    Liang Zheng pursed his lips, and immediately looked elsewhere...


    "If you keep silent, I will take it as your promise."


    Shao Yingying was not afraid of the strange gazes cast by others, she dragged his arm to the dance venue.


    Liang Zheng was so nervous that he looked around again, his face was flushed red, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    "Hahaha..." Shao Yingying smiled very happily, and boldly took his hand, "Come, dance with me."


    Liang Zheng first stood on tiptoe, and was dragged by Shao Yingying to step on the rhythm messily. After a round of steps, he had already mastered the essentials, and his stiff feet gradually became relaxed and natural, and he was in tune with Shao Yingying.


    Shao Yingying smiled happily when she saw that his comprehension ability was so high.


    She purposely leaned towards him and bumped his shoulder, smiling like a flower, "I like you."


    Liang Zheng''s expression was messed up, and his footsteps were also messed up. He stepped on her toes...


    "Ah!" Shao Yingying called softly.


    He hurriedly put his arms around her waist again, but after a second, he quickly let go, stepped back and blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I... I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go!" Shao Yingying grabbed him again, smiling brightly, "I''m fine, let''s continue dancing."


    Looking at her smiling face, Liang Zheng felt as if he had been tricked by her again, but her smiling face had an irresistible charm.


    I wanted to repel her in my heart, but my feet kept moving and followed her on stage...


    And these two young men and women in various situations have also become the "focus" of many viewers.


    Si Huanxiang stared at them for a long time, but still couldn''t hold back, she went back to the house and pulled Yu Hui out, "Look, you see, Yingying has a problem with that handsome guy, right?"


    Yu Hui took a few glances, feeling displeased, with a slight smile on her face, "I asked, Yingying just considers him a good friend, then Liang Zheng already has a girlfriend."


    "Really?" Si Huanxiang couldn''t believe it, "I think that young man didn''t even dare to look at Yingying, but his evasive behavior made me think he likes Yingying very much."


    "Don''t dare to look at it, it''s because of discipline."


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t blame me for not reminding you, we are people who have been here before, and Yingying''s enthusiasm can easily make people think that she likes that young man."


    Yu Hui''s heart was already knotted, if there weren''t so many people in the yard, she wouldn''t need Si Huanxiang to say anything, she would go and drag her daughter back in the morning.


    But a few days ago, Shao Yingying told her clearly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will never fall in love for two years! Otherwise, I won''t be a soldier."


    She will go to the army in ten days or so, and she won''t be back until two years later, how could her daughter like Liang Zheng?


    And the daughter also said to her: "I found out that Liang Zheng has a girlfriend. Mom, don''t be suspicious in the future. Let Liang Zhengan work here with peace of mind. You also know that his family conditions are not good."


    Therefore, Yu Hui''s vigilance has been put down.


    but now¡­¡­


    She saw that Liang Zheng was the only one in her daughter''s eyes, and that smile was obviously showing to her beloved, sweet, happy and joyful!


    "Huanxiang, don''t talk too much, this Liang Zheng is a soldier that both father and elder brother like, don''t let people misunderstand him." Yu Hui wanted to seal Si Huanxiang''s mouth, so as not to spread rumors in the Shao family.


    "Alright," Si Huanxiang smiled, and then asked gossipingly, "Second sister-in-law, if this is true, would you agree?"


    Yu Hui was a little annoyed by her, so she glanced at her lightly, "What do you think?"


    "Hehe... From your point of view, the young man looks good, but you must despise his family and work, right? Our Miss Shao''s status is so noble, she is the master who wants to enter the rich family."


    "Okay, I don''t want to think about it! Lan Lan''s life-long event has not yet been decided." Yu Hui cast her eyes on the dance floor.


    At this time, the slow three-step dance music played, and Shao Yingying pulled Liang Zheng to continue dancing...


    Shao Lanlan finally noticed that there was a mother watching from the outside, and then glanced at her sister. She sighed softly, raised her head and smiled at her partner, "Want to dance with my sister?"


    The dance partner is Zhou Zixuan''s comrade-in-arms, he smiled, "Of course."


    "Then let''s go."


    Jumping to Shao Yingying''s side, she smiled and said to Liang Zheng: "Hey, how about dancing with me?"


    Liang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly let go of Shao Yingying, "I... am not very good at it."


    "It''s okay." Shao Lanlan stretched out her hand.


    Shao Yingying saw a trace of unpredictability in her eyes, so she naturally backed away, "Okay, sister, take him to dance."


    "Liang Zheng." When Shao Lanlan led Liang Zheng around half a circle, she began to speak.


    Liang Zheng''s body was stiff, and the sweat slowly rolled down his face, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Shao Yingying, "Huh?"


    "Like my sister?"


    "..."


    "I''m asking you."


    "...Don''t dare."


    "But my sister obviously likes you."


    "..."


    "Hehe...Liang Zheng, your palms are full of sweat."


    After hearing this, Liang Zheng immediately let go of her waist, "I''ll take a rest, Second Miss, ask someone else to dance."


    "Hey!"


    Before getting her consent, Liang Zheng strode away.


    Seeing Liang Zheng''s leaving back, Shao Yingying glanced at her sister resentfully.


    The dance didn''t last for a long time, because considering the old man''s schedule, it ended at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Shao Yingying watched her classmates and friends leave one by one before returning home.


    Going upstairs, she kicked Shao Lanlan''s room away with a wave of resentment: "Are you satisfied with driving Liang Zheng away?"

 Chapter 1488

    Shao Lanlan was startled, and turned her head, "Yingying?"


    Shao Yingying continued to ask displeasedly with a small face: "Do you think the friendship between me and Liang Zheng is very dirty in your heart?"


    "Sister." Shao Lanlan changed her evening dress and walked over with a smile, "How can you think so? My sister still has a good impression of Liang Zheng."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Shao Yingying shook off her extended hand and stared at her dissatisfied, "Do you know that you are becoming more and more snobbish now? Do you really think you have become a second customer?" Xinyan?"


    "You?" Shao Lanlan felt aggrieved.


    Don''t you want others to misunderstand her, Shao Yingying? There are so many people tonight, my sister just dragged Liang Zheng to dance without any scruples, who could not see it?


    What''s more, my mother is watching from the sidelines.


    "Shao Lanlan, let me tell you, if you want to intervene in my love and marriage, I will never recognize you as a sister!"


    Shao Yingying said angrily, turned around and walked out the door...


    "Yingying!" Shao Lanlan chased her out, her eyes blushing sadly, "You misunderstood me, my sister is doing it for your own good."


    Shao Yingying turned around with a sneer on her lips...


    "You don''t need to worry about me, you should worry about your own lifelong affairs. You are almost a leftover woman, and you still pick and choose. Do you think all the men in the rich are elite? Ordinary people are scum?"


    After Shao Lanlan listened, her atrium seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    She stepped over, angrily tugged at Shao Yingying''s front and pushed it hard, "Damn girl, you don''t know what to do!"


    Boom!


    Shao Yingying was pushed staggeringly, her back hit the wall, and she fell to the ground...


    Seeing her younger sister turning pale and raising her hand to touch the back of her head, Shao Yingying panicked again.


    "Yingying, did you hit your head? Show my sister." As she spoke, she went to brush Shao Yingying''s hair.


    Shao Yingying waved her away emotionally and growled, "Don''t touch me, get out! Get out!"


    Seeing the tears of resentment in her sister''s eyes, Shao Lanlan felt very uncomfortable.


    Her lips trembled, her voice choked slightly, "Yingying, my sister really didn''t say anything bad to Liang Zheng, and she didn''t want to drive him away...My sister is afraid..."


    Before finishing speaking, Yu Hui rushed over under the leadership of Shao Junfei.


    "What are you two doing?"


    It turned out that when Shao Junfei heard the noise of her sisters, he immediately went downstairs and called Yu Hui up.


    "Mom." Shao Lanlan helped Shao Yingying up, and smiled as if she was fine, "We''re just joking, it''s fine."


    Yu Hui stared at Shao Yingying, "Then why are you crying?"


    "..." Shao Yingying bit her lip and lowered her head.


    "Mom, I accidentally knocked her down. She has been afraid of pain since she was a child, you know." After she finished speaking, she gently tugged on her sister''s arm.


    Only then did Shao Yingying say in a low voice: "My sister wants to wear the dress on me, but I''m just joking around here because I don''t want to. We''re fine."


    Yu Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and waved her hands, "It''s so late, go back to the room, wash and sleep, and stop chattering about grandpa and aunt."


    "Yes." The two sisters bent down slightly in unison, and went back to their rooms.


    Shao Junfei waited for Yu Hui to leave before running to knock on Shao Yingying''s room, "Hey, did you guys quarrel because of Liang Zheng?"


    Shao Yingying unbraided her hair in front of the mirror, but she didn''t answer with a small mouth.


    Shao Junfei smiled faintly, "I know even if you don''t tell me, when I was dancing, I saw Brother Liang leaving."


    "You little brat, don''t mind our business." Shao Yingying shot him a look.


    "Then you don''t want to know about Brother Liang?" Shao Junfei looked at her secretly.


    Shao Yingying was slightly startled, "What''s the matter with him?"


    Shao Junfei straightened his posture and said solemnly: "A few days ago, I saw Liang Zheng enter Grandpa''s study, and I followed him in strangely. When I heard Liang Zheng say that he wanted to resign, Grandpa waved me out. Close the door and don''t let me listen."


    "What did you say? He wants to resign?" Shao Yingying was taken aback.


    "Yes, I definitely heard the word resignation correctly."


    Shao Yingying clasped his shoulders and shook, "Quickly prove it to me, prove it!"


    "Third Sister, you are in a hurry." Shao Junfei grabbed her hand, "I inquired for you later, Liang Zhenghui will work for this month, even if he really wants to leave, he still has five days in the compound."


    Tears welled up in Shao Yingying''s eyes immediately. She choked and said, "I''ve already agreed to serve in the army, and I''m laughing and not pestering him as usual. Why did he leave? Was it forced by my mother?"


    "Third Sister." Shao Junfei hissed at her, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if Grandpa agreed or not, so don''t be sad first."


    Shao Yingying was taken aback, then wiped away her tears, "I don''t want him to go."


    As long as he waited two years, they would have hope.


    ...


    At six o''clock in the morning of the next day, Shao Yingying twisted her waist and kicked her legs on the sports field, exercising her body.


    Not far away, a group of male soldiers were running in an orderly manner wearing vests and sweatpants, led by Liang Zheng.


    From the moment he first appeared, Shao Yingying''s eyes had been fixed on him, and she didn''t even notice that the old man came to her.


    "Girl, what are you doing here swaying like a flower? Who are you waiting to pick you up?" the old man said.


    Shao Yingying was startled, turned around, and saw the old man looking at her seriously but lovingly, while a guard pursed his lips and snickered.


    "Grandpa." Shao Yingying blushed, "Don''t laugh at me, I...I''m exercising."


    "Exercise, then run ten laps behind them." The old man waved his hand.


    Shao Yingying immediately grabbed his wrist, pursed her mouth coquettishly, "Grandpa, I''ve already run away, now... now I have something to tell you."


    "What?" The old man looked at her lovingly.


    Among the three granddaughters, his favorite should be this cute and lively little granddaughter.


    Shao Yingying glanced at the guards, and the old man waved his hand to let the guards back down.


    The grandpa and grandson then walked out of the playground. Shao Yingying held his arm and said as she walked, "Grandpa, are you happy that I am joining the army this time?"


    "Well, I''m glad, grandpa knows you''re promising." The old man laughed after he finished speaking.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to fall in love these two years."


    "Of course, you''re still young, so don''t worry about getting married. When you''re old, grandpa will find an excellent one in the army for you."


    "Grandpa, I want to choose by myself, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Oh? Do you have standards in mind?"


    "Well, I want to marry a tall, handsome, honest, kind, responsible and caring man."


    "Hahaha... You can see this man''s love and responsibility at a glance? Your father has a heart, and my grandpa never saw it until I was old."


    "Grandpa, I rely on feeling." Shao Yingying shook his hand.


    The old man smiled again, "Okay, grandpa agrees that you can choose yourself, but you must choose a young man with positive energy."


    "Well, that''s for sure."


    Shao Yingying giggled, glanced at the male soldiers who were still running, and asked tentatively, "Grandpa, what are your requirements, must my future husband''s family be rich? For example, he must come from a wealthy family." .¡±


    The old man straightened his face, "Who said he must be a son of a wealthy family? As long as this boy is self-motivated, responsible, and knows how to take care of his wife, even if he is an orphan, grandpa agrees."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Shao Yingying stood up happily and put her arms around the old man''s neck.


    The old man was caught off guard and was almost thrown down by her. Fortunately, the guards following behind jumped up and supported his waist.


    "Hey..." The old man pushed his granddaughter away with a smile and resentment, "The girl can''t be crazy, stand up!"


    "Yes! Grandpa." Shao Yingying took a step away and stood upright.


    The old man looked her up and down, put one hand on his waist, and asked suspiciously, "Is there someone in your heart?"


    "what?"


    "Ah what? Your excitement just now exposed your thoughts. It is very likely that your future boyfriend will be born in a commoner family, not a son of a wealthy family."


    Shao Yingying''s eyes turned elsewhere, the old man''s eyes were too sharp, it was impossible for her to lie.


    "Grandpa, I''ll think about it in two years."


    "Oh, you''re considering marrying a poor boy?" The old man leaned slightly and moved closer to her face.


    Shao Yingying''s face was flushed, her heart was flustered, and she began to groan, "That...that is a plan, but I also want to let nature take its course, depending on fate."


    The old man glanced at the male soldiers on the sports field, staring, "Who do you see?"


    Shao Yingying glanced at him, and immediately said: "No, I didn''t see anyone! Grandpa, I... I''m hungry, I''ll go back to the house first, goodbye!"


    After saying that, she ran away quickly, like a butterfly fluttering in the yard.


    The old man straightened up, looked at the sports field seriously, and asked the guards beside him, "Which one of these boys is the most attractive to girls?"


    The guard replied without thinking: "Liang Zheng."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, "This boring gourd?"


    ...


    For the next few days, Liang Zheng kept avoiding Shao Yingying.


    In addition to standing guard, he was busy doing laundry and sanitation for his comrades, so that the entire men''s building was cleaned by him, spotless.


    Every morning, Shao¡¯s family can see him cleaning the yard, and at noon, they can also see him weeding and pruning flower branches for garden workers...


    He is hardworking, but still doesn''t talk much.


    He was tanned, but still handsome and tall.


    "Ah Hui, to be honest, I really like this young man Liang Zheng."


    After dinner on the fourth day, Fu Shumin took Yu Hui''s hand and went for a walk in the backyard. Seeing that Liang was packing up the equipment on the basketball court, she couldn''t help admiring, "I don''t talk much, but I do things seriously."


    Yu Hui looked at Liang Zheng''s busy figure, and smiled faintly, "Yes, he was born as a poor child, relatively speaking, he is much more industrious and capable than others."


    "Shao Bing originally wanted to keep him in the army, but he was worried about his sister, so he asked to come back."


    "His sister... how is it?"


    "Well, I heard that she is divorced, and now she runs a bakery alone with a four-year-old child. Life is very difficult."


    "In this way, Liang Zhengyou''s father is just like an orphan, he has to worry about everything by himself? Can''t you even rely on your sister''s family?"


    "Yes, I heard that his brother-in-law''s family is in good condition, and her father-in-law is an upstart, just because he is rich, so the husband seems to dislike her, so he finds mistress and mistress outside, and mistress is pregnant with a child. The daughter-in-law drove out."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui burst into anger, "Why are you so heartless?"


    "Yeah, now his sister is suffering, and Liang Zheng has nothing to rely on. He has to rely on himself, no different from an orphan."


    Yu Hui sighed for a long time, "This life is hard enough."


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, and turned to look at her, "If such a boy were your son-in-law, would you like it?"


    Yu Hui''s expression changed on the spot, "Sister-in-law, you... what do you know?"

 Chapter 1489

    Seeing that she was so nervous, Fu Shumin gently shook her hand, "Hehe... Ah Hui, I just asked casually."


    Yu Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and cast a glance at her, "Sister-in-law, if Kexin didn''t have Rosie, would you marry your daughter to such a poor boy?"


    "From a mother''s point of view, not just me, no mother wants her daughter to marry and suffer."


    "That''s good."


    "But can we say that people will be poor all their lives? Feng Shui turns, and one day the poor boy will become prosperous? Besides, it is not the most important thing for a man to have money. What is important is that he can make progress, take responsibility, and be considerate to his wife." know the cold and warm."


    Yu Hui stopped in her tracks, staring at Liang Zheng...


    "He''s leaving." Fu Shumin sighed softly, "He will leave at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "What?" Yu Hui was stunned, "Why is he leaving again? He has nothing to do with Yingying, sister-in-law, did you misunderstand him?"


    She always believed that male soldiers would only leave the compound if they made a mistake.


    Fu Shumin smiled, "Ahui, do you think we drove him away because we knew Yingying liked him?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fu Shumin shook her head, "He decided on his own."


    Yu Hui felt sour. Could it be that his daughter liked him, and he felt that his family would embarrass his daughter, so he chose to leave?


    "He said he wanted to go back and help his sister, and the old man agreed." Fu Shumin said softly.


    ...


    "Yingying." Yu Hui came back from a walk and saw her daughter standing in front of the corridor window looking at the backyard, so she couldn''t help but called her.


    Shao Yingying turned around hastily, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Hui was not as serious as usual, but walked over with a smile on her face, stroked her hair lightly, and then looked at the night scene in the backyard...


    "Want to see him?"


    Shao Yingying''s expression tightened, "No, I just watched it bored."


    "He has a girlfriend, doesn''t he?"


    Shao Yingying pursed her lower lip, "Yes."


    This... But she lied to her mother.


    "Very good, he will have his life in the future, and you will have your army life."


    "Mom, do you still suspect that we are related?" Shao Yingying hesitated, "Can you stop being so sensitive? Didn''t I ask him to dance that night? Let me tell you, he doesn''t have any thoughts about your daughter at all!"


    Yu Hui turned to look at her, "Mom has no objection to him."


    "That''s good." Shao Yingying walked away.


    Yu Hui secretly sighed, originally wanted to tell her that Liang was leaving tomorrow, but after thinking about it, she pursed her lips tightly.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, but the landscape lights everywhere are even more glorious and blurred in the night.


    "Sister San, let me tell you that brother Liang is leaving tomorrow." In the afternoon, Shao Junfei''s voice was still echoing in Shao Yingying''s ears.


    "Do you know why he left?"


    "I just don''t want to work in the compound."


    "Have you heard nothing else?"


    "Um."


    Since Shao Junfei couldn''t get any more information, Shao Yingying decided to meet Liang Zheng before he left.


    When she quietly came near the male soldiers'' dormitory building, a tall figure suddenly came across and dragged her under the dark banyan tree.


    Leaning against the tree trunk, she saw Liang Zheng''s face clearly through the scattered street lights.


    "You knew I would come?" Shao Yingying was a little excited and her voice became hoarse.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Liang Zheng stared at her with no emotion in his dark eyes.


    Shao Yingying sniffled and raised her head, "What are you afraid of? We are so innocent."


    Liang Zheng pursed his lower lip, and said in a low voice, "You are the daughter of a wealthy family, please pay more attention to the influence, lest people misunderstand you."


    "Liang Zheng, are you leaving because of my reputation? What''s wrong with me? Did I throw you down, or did I forcefully kiss you? We didn''t do anything! We didn''t even hold hands and kiss, why did you leave? ?¡±


    Liang Zheng didn''t turn his head, Shao Qiang''s voice echoed in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that Yingying, my family, is interested in you. I came here to tell you that you are a nice person, but the fault is that you were born in a poor family. You and Yingying are not worthy at all. One is a fairy in the sky and the other is a cowherd on the ground. Are you together? So, you should find a way to leave her world."


    Every time these words lingered in his ears, Liang Zheng felt a pain in his heart.


    "I''m going back to get engaged." He said quietly.


    "What?" Shao Yingying grabbed his camouflage T-shirt, tears welled up in her eyes, "You...you go back to get engaged?"


    Did the words I lied to my mother become a reality?


    Liang is grabbing her wrist...


    Her wrists were cold and trembling, and the tears in the corners of her eyes flickered, crystal clear.


    He suppressed his inner emotions, "Yes, I am also twenty-five this year, and I have reached the age of marriage early."


    "No! You''re still young, and it''s not too late for a man to get married when he''s thirty!" Shao Yingying shook him vigorously, and said sadly, "You''re not allowed to get married! At the ball that day, you promised to wait for me for two years."


    "I didn''t!" Liang Zheng raised his voice.


    "You have! You defaulted, woo woo woo..." Shao Yingying cried.


    Liang Zheng panicked. He glanced around and covered her mouth, "Miss San, please stop playing childish. You also said that you have a boyfriend in Australia, and you still asked me to wait for you." What have you been doing for two years?"


    "No!" Shao Yingying shook her head, tears streaming down her face, and her voice was blurred through her fingers, "I...I lied to you."


    Liang Zheng narrowed his ink eyes, his expression was ever-changing...


    "Miss San, listen carefully. Whether it''s true or not, I won''t wait for you. You can go."


    He let go of her mouth and turned to leave.


    Shao Yingying rushed over and hugged his waist, sobbing: "Liang Zheng, don''t go! I can promise you not to pester you, and don''t want you to wait for me for two years, but I don''t want you to leave. I hope I can watch it when I come back someday." Until you stand guard at my house."


    Liang Zheng''s lips were trembling, and the corners of his eyes were shining like stars.


    "I don''t want to be a bodyguard for the rest of my life." His hoarse voice revealed a touch of sadness, "I have my ambitions."


    After finishing speaking, he forcefully broke away Shao Yingying''s hand from her waist, "You are already a female soldier, please don''t be affectionate."


    Shao Yingying''s arms tightened, and she hugged him again, leaning against his solid back and choked up, "Aren''t female soldiers women? Could it be... can''t female soldiers have emotions and desires?"


    "Miss San, please consider my feelings and let go!"


    He grabbed her slender wrist and shook it vigorously. Shao Yingying got away from him, but fell to the ground without standing still.


    Liang Zheng didn''t turn his head back, but walked forward...


    No one saw that he had already clenched his fists under his cruel appearance, trying hard to suppress his emotions about to explode.


    Tears flowed out of his eyes, but he couldn''t let Shao Yingying see them.


    "Liang Zheng." Shao Yingying was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Why is he getting engaged?


    Why not wait for yourself for two years?


    Really dislike yourself?


    "Liang Zheng, Liang Zheng..."


    Looking at his blurred and slowly disappearing back, Shao Yingying suppressed her crying and trembled all over.


    She didn''t see it, a black shadow sneaked past her, and blocked Liang Zheng in a short while.


    "Why are you so cruel?" Shao Lanlan glared at Liang Zheng angrily.


    Liang Zheng stared, his handsome face was serious, "Second Miss, please get out of the way!"


    "Boy, I''m still a year older than you, why do you order me?" Shao Lanlan simply opened his arms.


    She had just returned from the military area, still wearing a handsome military uniform, her bright eyes were narrowed resentfully, and her expression was domineering and arrogant.


    Liang Zheng took a breath, turned sideways and walked to the other side.


    Shao Lanlan quickly grabbed his arm, and whispered in the next second, "Wow, you...you don''t usually eat fat, so you have lean flesh all over your body?"


    Arms are as hard as iron.


    The corners of Liang Zheng''s lips twitched slightly, "Second Miss, your influence is not good, please leave here immediately!"


    "No!" Shao Lanlan stood in front of him again, "I have something to say."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "My sister likes you, you wait for her for two years."


    Liang Zheng was slightly taken aback.


    "You don''t believe that I will support my sister? Hehe..."


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "My sister doesn''t believe it either, so she has been hating me for the past few days and doesn''t talk to me, thinking that I scolded you at the dance that night and drove you away."


    Unexpectedly, Liang Zheng was not only not happy, but said seriously: "You are hurting her!"


    "Huh? Why am I hurting her? Liang Zheng, isn''t my sister good enough for you? Have you never liked her? I support her so that she will continue to be unrequitedly in love?" Shao Lanlan stared at his face tightly.


    Liang Zheng didn''t turn his head, and cast his eyes into the distance, "It''s good that you know!"


    "Liang Zheng!" Shao Lanlan was really angry, she shook her fist in front of his eyes, "Okay, you can really tell, if I wasn''t wearing a military uniform now, I would definitely punch you! You are too cold-blooded Already!"


    Liang Zheng slowly raised his hand and pressed down her fist, "Thank you, go and persuade your sister."


    After the words fell, he strode away decisively.


    Shao Lanlan really couldn''t understand him.


    Pointing at his back, she was about to curse "You bastard", when she suddenly pressed down a white palm with her arm.


    She turned her head and found that her younger sister was looking at her with tears in her eyes...


    "Yingying." Shao Lanlan hugged her tightly, "Don''t be sad, he''s not worthy of your liking."


    Shao Yingying closed her eyes lightly, and said hoarsely: "Go home, don''t let mom and the others know."


    "I know, I won''t say."


    When they got home, Shao Lanlan took her sister''s hand again, and asked affectionately, "Can my sister sleep with you?"


    She believed that when she stopped Liang Zheng from saying those words, her younger sister heard everything.


    Shao Yingying shook her head, "No, I want to be quiet."


    "Yingying, don''t be sad, you will go to the army in a few days, and you will forget about him every day in the army because of the busy training."


    "Thank you sister, go to sleep, good night."


    When Shao Yingying entered the room, she soaked herself in the bathtub, wrapped her arms around her arms, tears came out of her eyes again, and fell on the foam one drop after another...


    She didn''t expect that the first love in her life would end before it even started.


    The next day, she didn''t have breakfast, and she didn''t go downstairs to send Liang Zheng home with her family.


    For three days in a row, she stayed at home watching TV, reading books, swiping her phone, refusing to meet with her classmates and friends, and she didn''t like to talk to her family.


    The old man looked at her at the dinner table several times, but she avoided his gaze, lowered her head and left the restaurant after finishing the meal.


    "Alas..." At dinner this day, the old man couldn''t help but heaved a deep sigh when he saw her leave after finishing the meal in a hurry. He looked at Yu Hui and said, "What''s wrong with Yingying recently? She was happy a few days ago."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone raised their heads and looked at Yu Hui...


    Shao Qiang frowned lightly, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Yu Hui naturally knew that her daughter left because of Liang Zheng''s departure, but she couldn''t say so.


    "Dad, I asked her. She said that the closer the time to go to the army is, the more uncomfortable she will be. She doesn''t want to leave us." Yu Hui smiled.


    "Since you think so, how close are you to us? Why don''t you say anything, and don''t talk to me, an old man."


    The old man put down his chopsticks melancholy, and waved at Yu Hui, "Let her come to my study."

 Chapter 1490

    The butler lit a calming incense in the study room, the smoke lingered, the fragrance was elegant, and it smelled very comfortable.


    Shao Yingying sat quietly on the single sofa, next to the old man.


    The old man took the tea handed over by the butler, and then gently waved his hands, "Go out, I have something for my granddaughter to do."


    The housekeeper smiled slightly at Shao Yingying, and slowly exited the study.


    Shao Yingying turned her head and glanced at the old man, "Grandpa, what do you want to say to me?"


    The old man took a sip of tea, smiled kindly, "Tell grandpa, what''s on your mind recently?"


    "It''s nothing on my mind." Shao Yingying lowered her eyes.


    "But grandpa sees that you are not happy."


    "No." She squeezed out a forced smile.


    The old man put down his teacup, and covered her little hand resting on the armrest with his big warm palm, "Grandpa understands that when you grow up, you also miss spring, so you already have a boy you like in your heart."


    Shao Yingying''s eyes flashed, and she looked up at him...


    "Is grandpa right?" The old man smiled gently.


    What a rare kindness and kindness.


    Shao Yingying, who was used to his seriousness, couldn''t help but grabbed his hand and kneaded it gently, her eyes were sore and red, "Grandpa, I have a crush."


    "Is Liang Zheng right?"


    Shao Yingying was startled, "Grandpa, you... how do you know?"


    "Just because I am your grandfather, your eyes cannot deceive me."


    Shao Yingying lowered her head shyly, blaming herself for being too tender, and she liked to show her emotions and sorrows on her face.


    "Grandpa, I have nothing to do with him, I''m just unrequited love."


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect my granddaughter to hit a wall, and he really rejected you?" The old man looked at her lovingly.


    "Um."


    "Yes, this kid is very disciplined and doesn''t break the rules I set."


    "..." Shao Yingying didn''t understand, she looked up at him, "Grandpa, your granddaughter is rejected by others, are you happy? Are you praising him?"


    The old man nodded solemnly, "Yes, at least it can be concluded that this kid is a strict self-discipline, rigorous style, not casual, and self-aware."


    "This kind of person..." Shao Yingying didn''t know how to judge Liang Zheng.


    She could only send him a few words in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Stupid! madness! fool!


    "Grandpa likes this kind of person." The old man answered.


    Shao Yingying was stunned, looking at him in disbelief...


    My heart skipped a beat for joy.


    "What? Surely you like him, but grandpa can''t?" The old man laughed loudly after finishing speaking.


    Shao Yingying shed tears, "Grandpa, is it useful for you to say you like him now? He''s gone, he''s getting engaged, and he can''t be your grandson-in-law!"


    "Engaged?" Now it was the old man''s turn to be stunned, "You said he wanted to get engaged?"


    "Yes." Shao Yingying wiped her tears sadly.


    The old man opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time, as if he had been deceived by Liang Zheng.


    A few days ago, he obviously heard from Liang Zheng that Shao Zhihui came to him, and he also decided to think about it, and wanted to go back to help his sister, so he had to resign.


    "Grandpa, did he tell you why he resigned? Why didn''t you know?" Shao Yingying looked at him curiously.


    The old man wiped his old face, and asked Shao Yingying to give him a cigarette. After lighting it up and taking two puffs, he said slowly, "He said he wanted to go back and help his sister with business."


    As for Shao Zhihui''s selection of Liang Zheng, he cannot disclose it.


    "I know that, didn''t he say he was getting engaged?"


    "No."


    "But he told me."


    The old man took another puff of the cigarette, and after exhaling the smoke, he suddenly smiled, "Then you decided to give up?"


    "Is there any way, I want to be a soldier, he won''t wait for me, I can only give up." Shao Yingying lowered her head sadly.


    The old man patted the back of her hand, "Since you think so, don''t feel bad. Let''s talk about it when you come back in two years. Those who belong to you can''t escape, and those who aren''t you don''t force it."


    Shao Yingying chewed these two sentences, her uncomfortable heart improved a little, and she nodded slightly.


    ...


    "Hey, hey! Come with me." When she walked out of the study, Shao Junfei suddenly rushed out from the side, took her hand and came to the corridor in the backyard.


    "Junfei, what do you want to say to me?" Shao Yingying looked at him strangely.


    "Let me tell you, today I found the address of Sister Liangzheng''s bakery. She is at the intersection of Xingfu Road and Taiping Road. The name of the shop is Qixiang Bakery."


    Shao Yingying''s eyes flashed, "Then why didn''t you tell me during the day?"


    "I also want to talk about it after dinner, but grandpa looked for you first. By the way, what did grandpa tell you? Is it Liang Zheng''s business?"


    Shao Yingying smiled faintly, "One thing makes me very gratified. Grandpa agrees that I will choose my future lover, and does not force me to marry into a wealthy family. If it is Liang Zheng, he also agrees."


    "Ah? Grandpa is so enlightened?" Shao Junfei was surprised.


    He always thought that his three older sisters must have married a wealthy family or a successful person like Rossi.


    "Junfei, grandpa is actually better than we imagined, and I like him more and more." Shao Yingying smiled sincerely.


    Shao Junfei nodded, "I love grandpa too."


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Shao Yingying''s hand, "Third sister, since grandpa doesn''t object to your dating Liang Zheng, then go and confess to him!"


    Confession?


    Shao Yingying couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss when she thought of Liang Zheng''s heartless abandonment of her a few nights ago, even if she fell, he would not look back.


    She picked at the pillars in the corridor, pouted, "I confessed, but he refused, saying that he himself was engaged this time when he went back."


    "He must have lied to you!"


    Shao Yingying was slightly startled, staring at him, "He lied to me?"


    "Well, I asked a few male soldiers, and they all said that Liang Zheng didn''t have a girlfriend."


    "But, he said it was introduced by his sister, he...he won''t lie."


    "In order to prevent you from being scolded by your aunt, he will definitely lie."


    Shao Yingying was upset, she turned around in a circle at a loss...


    "Ah, third sister, what are you still hesitating about? Even if he is really engaged to someone else, as long as he hasn''t become someone else''s husband, you still have the right to pursue him." Shao Junfei grabbed her by the shoulder.


    Shao Yingying raised her head and was about to speak, when she suddenly saw her father standing not far behind Shao Junfei, she hurriedly shut her mouth.


    "Junfei, how can you teach your third sister like this?" Shao Qiang said.


    Shao Junfei was startled, and quickly let go of Shao Yingying, "Sister, I''m leaving first, see you tomorrow."


    He ran away without answering Shao Qiang''s question.


    Shao Yingying started to leave, but Shao Qiang grabbed her arm, "Don''t listen to Junfei, the daughter of the Shao family is not a mistress."


    Little three?


    These two words are really harsh!


    Shao Yingying stopped abruptly, turned her head to look at him with a mocking face, "Dad, isn''t it disgusting to be a mistress?"


    "Of course." Shao Qiang replied quickly, with a serious expression on his face, "Who are we and what is your status? Do you need to be this kind of woman? Before doing this kind of thing, you have to do it for grandpa and parents Think about it."


    Shao Yingying shook off his arm and smiled coldly, "Then why do you love Xiaosan so much?"


    Shao Qiang was taken aback, his face changed.


    "In your eyes, this kind of woman is better and more beautiful than a regular wife, isn''t she? Since you like both as a man, can I grab the man I like as a mistress?"


    "You?" Shao Qiang was trembling with anger, "Father has repented!"


    Shao Yingying''s eyes darkened, "But the fact I saw is that you are still sleeping in the small building! Mom sleeps in the main room, and you two don''t match in appearance and heart!"


    After saying that, Shao Yingying ran into the back door and closed the door with a bang.


    Shao Qiang swayed his footsteps, leaned against the pillar and breathed heavily...


    Just because I made a mistake, even my daughter didn''t forgive me?


    He raised his head annoyed, and slapped himself on the forehead, "You deserve it!"


    At this time, the old man had already returned to his room and was about to go to bed. He had just taken off his shoes and sat on the edge of the bed when his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and took a look, then waved his hand to let the guard back down...


    "It''s me." He said in a low voice.


    "Uncle, Liang Zheng has passed the review by his superiors and has been accepted exceptionally." It was Shao Zhihui''s call.


    The old man raised the corners of his lips in relief, "Okay, it''s good to be a policeman, the young man has ambitions."


    "But I heard that Yingying likes him, right?"


    "Yes, the little girl was quite infatuated with him, but Liang Zheng rejected her."


    "Oh, that''s good." Shao Zhihui breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said a few more words on the phone.


    The old man''s expression became serious after hearing this, "So, everything must be kept secret from the outside world, and apart from himself, his sister can''t notify?"


    "Yes, uncle, everything is kept secret. I can only tell you that he is led by me alone."


    The old man wiped his face, "Have you talked to him?"


    "Yes, he agreed to do this arduous and glorious task. I also believe that he can complete it. After all, he is a leading soldier from the special forces, and there is no need for special training at all."


    After hearing this, the old man was silent for a long time, "He is a wonderful young man, I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible, catch that drug lord, and let him come back to reunite with his family sooner."


    "Yes, uncle, you must not reveal anything in front of Yingying."


    "I know, this is iron discipline." The old man paused for a long time before returning, "Leave immediately?"


    "No, we have to find a chance to catch him again."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Yu Hui got up and opened the second daughter''s room, and suddenly found that the quilt was neatly folded, but her daughter was gone.


    She immediately went downstairs and saw Shao Lanlan and Shao Kexin playing badminton in the front yard. She stepped forward and asked, "Lanlan, where is your sister?"


    "Sister went running in the backyard."


    Yu Hui hurriedly went to the playground in the backyard, but apart from the male soldiers running, there was no girl there.


    Her heart tightened, and she went back to the house to find Shao Junfei, "Junfei, tell auntie, did you look for your third sister last night?"


    Shao Junfei thought that his uncle had already told her something, so he nodded honestly, "Yes, I did."


    "What did you say?"


    "that is¡­¡­"


    "Did you tell her about Liang Zheng?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Yu Hui''s heart sank, now she was sure that her daughter had gone to find Liang Zheng, the daughter she gave birth to herself knew too well, her personality was too much like her, and she was paranoid when she liked someone.


    Just like when she was young, because she liked Shao Qiang so much, she had to pursue him against all odds, even if she put down her dignity.


    Otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to come to the Shao family compound back then.


    And today, if she guessed correctly, her daughter also went to Liang Zheng''s house...


    "Hello."


    When Liang Zheng''s sister, Liang Qi, opened the store door, she saw a girl greeting her with a paper bag in her hand.


    The morning sun shone on her body, casting a layer of golden light on her, and against her delicate smile, she was so pure and lovely.


    Liang Qi smiled, "Hi, do you want to buy bread?"


    "I... I bought breakfast for you guys." Shao Yingying blushed.


    Liang Qi was surprised, "Girl, who are you?"

 Chapter 1491

    "My name is Shao Yingying, and I know your brother Liang Zheng." Shao Yingying replied shyly.


    Liang Qi understood, she smiled and pointed her hand, "Please come in, girl."


    Shao Yingying walked into the small shop, and found that the area inside was not large, and the decoration was not very classic. It can only be said that everything was designed in a very ordinary way.


    It is estimated that it is not easy to run this bakery, and there is not much money to spend on decoration.


    There was only one table and chair outside the cabinet, Liang Qi wiped it with a rag, and said with a smile, "Miss, sit down for a while, Liang Zheng will be here in a while."


    "Thank you." Shao Yingying put the paper bag in her hand on the table.


    Liang Qi glanced at her, and suddenly asked, "You said... your surname is Shao?"


    Shao Yingying smiled and nodded.


    She found that the woman was in her thirties, but life was probably not easy. There were a few silver hairs caught in her black hair, and crow''s feet appeared at the corners of her eyes. She was also wearing ordinary cotton summer clothes.


    "Then you are the young lady of the Shao family?" Liang Qi''s expression changed.


    Shao Yingying nodded again, "Yes, I am the third miss of the Shao family."


    Liang Qi''s eyes flickered for a moment, she turned around, and glanced at the counter...


    After a while, she smiled faintly, "Miss San, you are the daughter of a rich family, why did you come to our small family''s house so early in the morning?"


    Hearing this, Shao Yingying''s heart skipped a beat, and her smile froze.


    Liang Qi turned around, picked up the paper bag on the table, stuffed it into her hand, and pushed her, "Miss San, please go home, I''m going to start business, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    The second monk Shao Yingying couldn''t figure it out... Wasn''t it good before?


    "Sister Liang, I want to wait here for Liang Zheng." Shao Yingying didn''t know what to say.


    Sister Liang Zheng''s attitude was beyond her expectation.


    If I am Miss Shao''s, will I be "driven" away?


    "You don''t have to wait for him, lest his girlfriend see it and have any opinions, you can go." Liang Qi continued to push her out of the door.


    "Sister Liang."


    "Stop talking, let''s go."


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to see him again." Shao Yingying pleaded pitifully, "Sister Liang, please allow me to wait here for him."


    "Don''t wait!" Liang Qi waved her hand, her expression ugly.


    Shao Yingying froze in place, with her mouth open in a state of confusion...


    At this moment, a little girl''s sweet voice suddenly came from behind: "Mom, I want to eat buns."


    Shao Yingying turned around and saw Liang Zheng holding a four-year-old girl standing behind her, his gaze met her, and he visibly shook.


    Liang Qi hugged her daughter from his arms, and grabbed Liang Zheng''s hand again, "Go to the kitchen and knead the dough for me."


    "Yeah." Liang Zheng lowered his head and walked inside.


    "Liang Zheng!" Shao Yingying stuffed the paper bag into the little girl''s arms, "There are buns inside."


    Afterwards, despite Liang Qi''s obstruction, she followed Liang Zheng to the production kitchen.


    "Liang Zheng, I''m going to the army tomorrow, can you stay with me for half a day today?" Shao Yingying almost begged, "I have a lot to say to you."


    Liang Zheng lowered his eyes, expressionless, "I''m sorry, I''m very busy."


    "Not less than half a day." Shao Yingying grabbed his hand, her eyes were wet, her voice was slightly choked, "I won''t come back for two years, I only ask for half a day."


    Seeing the tears welling up in her eyes, Liang Zheng''s heart twitched continuously...


    "Miss San." His throat was obviously choked, "I said, I have a girlfriend."


    "Where is she? Where is she?"


    Liang Qi suddenly said: "If you want to see her, I can go and call her."


    After she finished speaking, she walked in and looked at Shao Yingying indifferently, "Miss San, please respect yourself and stop pestering my brother. We are not in the same family. I will not let my brother like you, so as not to be hurt."


    After listening to her words, Shao Yingying finally understood why she suddenly changed her face.


    It turned out that she disliked that Shao Yingying was the daughter of a wealthy family.


    "Sister Liang, you''re biased, and you don''t care about matching your family right now. Besides, my relationship with Liang Zheng is pure." Shao Yingying said sadly.


    Liang Qi looked at her seriously, her face darkened, "Your eyes are full of tears, as someone who has been there, can I say that you like my brother very much?"


    "Yes, I like him, but he doesn''t like me." Shao Yingying pursed her lips, trying to hold back the tears from falling down.


    "Since you know that he doesn''t like you, why do you come here to find him? You are beautiful and have a prominent family background. Any man you can find is more suitable than my Liang. Miss San, please leave quickly." Liang Qi was not polite.


    Shao Yingying''s lips trembled, and the little hands on Liang Zheng''s wrist were icy cold.


    When she was about to let go, Liang Zheng suddenly reversed and grabbed her little hand forcefully, "Go!"


    "Liang Zheng!" Liang Qi shouted anxiously, "You are not allowed to leave! You are not allowed to follow her!"


    "Sister, please allow me to rest for half a day, I will make her give up."


    Shao Yingying had a sore nose.


    Liang Qi glanced at them both, her eyes turned red, she silently turned her back...


    A soda shop.


    Liang Zheng bought a cup of pearl milk tea and put it in front of Shao Yingying, and said in a low voice, "It''s iced, you can drink it."


    Shao Yingying stared at him, and slowly pushed the cup to him, "I won''t drink."


    Liang Zheng frowned slightly, "Then what flavor do you want to drink?"


    "You don''t remember the flavor I want to drink at all."


    The last time the two went to N City together, she bought two cups of red bean milk tea. He also said that he liked the taste, but she told him with a smile: "I like it too."


    How could he not remember?


    That time, he smiled brightly at her with bright eyes.


    "I don''t know what you like to drink." Liang Zheng didn''t turn his head, "Let me tell you, I''ll buy it again."


    "I don''t drink." She was a little angry.


    He slowly turned his face, "..."


    "You want to send me away with a cup of milk tea? Or do you want to give me a favor?" Shao Yingying stared at his face with resentment in her eyes.


    "..."


    "So, I won''t drink! I want you to owe me forever!"


    Liang Zheng took off his sunglasses, a line of sweat dripped down the side of his face, he reached into his pocket for a handkerchief, but he didn''t take it out after a long time.


    "Here!" Shao Yingying handed over his handkerchief, her eyes were red.


    Liang Zheng paused, staring at her through the brown glasses. After a long time, he hesitated and stretched out his hand...


    Just as she grabbed the handkerchief, Shao Yingying yanked it hard, and the handkerchief fell into her hand again, and she also grabbed his fingers.


    His heart trembled, and through his fingertips, a warm current spread to his limbs and bones in an instant, even his eye sockets were hot.


    Fortunately, wearing sunglasses, Shao Yingying couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly.


    "Do you really want to get this handkerchief back? Sorry, it''s in my hand now, and it has your and my name embroidered on it."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Yingying let go of her fingers and shook off the white handkerchief. Liang Zhengzheng saw the words "Zheng" and "Ying" embroidered with red and green silk threads in the middle of the handkerchief.


    His inner emotions were churning like a tide, and his serious face was still tense on the surface, "You... There is no need to do this, I will be engaged in a few days."


    Shao Yingying had a sore nose, and she tried her best to hold it back.


    Putting away the veil, she folded it carefully and put it in the bag, then looked up, she smiled heartlessly, "Okay, show me her picture, I want to see if she is pretty."


    "Pretty is nothing to eat, the important thing is to get along with me, we are the same family."


    "Is your thinking so conservative and feudal?"


    His lips were slightly bent, and he said lightly: "People must know themselves."


    Snapped!


    Shao Yingying slapped the table suddenly, causing several customers and waiters to look at them.


    Liang Zheng waved his hands to everyone awkwardly, then took Shao Yingying''s hand, "Since we don''t want to drink, let''s go."


    When she came to the sidewalk, Shao Yingying''s cell phone rang suddenly, she took it out and saw it was her mother, and then rang it.


    "Say, where are you taking me now?" She only stared at Liang Zheng.


    Liang Zheng raised his hand and glanced at his watch, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I''m not hungry!"


    "That¡­¡­"


    "I want you to watch a movie with me!" she said domineeringly.


    Liang Zheng frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you say you could stay with me for a long time?" Shao Yingying pulled him, "Hurry up."


    "Miss San." Liang Zheng was really afraid that he would lose control of his emotions if this continued, so he waved her hand away.


    "Can you be more self-respecting? What is it like for a noble lady to flirt with a man in the street?"


    His words obviously hurt Shao Yingying.


    Her eyes turned red, and her hands trembled slightly, "Even you think I''m cheap! I''m not self-respecting, aren''t I?"


    Liang Zheng''s heart was trembling...


    no! no! I don''t want to say that either!


    "You bastard!" Shao Yingying pushed him excitedly, tears fell down her eyes.


    "It''s said that I''m leaving tomorrow. You are the first boy I like. Why can''t you pretend to like me and give me a happy day?"


    Liang Zheng pursed his lips tightly, trying to restrain his inner emotions, his voice was slightly hoarse, "I''m sorry...I can''t be sorry to my girlfriend."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Shao Yingying wiped the tears from her face, her expression became strong again, "You don''t have a girlfriend at all, you just made up this lie because you don''t like me!"


    Liang Zheng''s fingers curled slightly, thinking of what Shao Zhihui had said to him¡ª¡ª


    "Doing this job is hard and lonely, and you have to let go of your loved ones, and don''t let them grab a soft spot."


    He closed his eyes, swallowing the tears welling in his throat.


    Opening his eyes again, he became cold and cold, and answered coldly, word by word¡ª¡ª


    "That''s right, I don''t like you! You''re headstrong! You''re naive! You still cry a lot, not my type at all! You go! Don''t make me hate you any more!"


    Hearing this, Shao Yingying felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured all over her body, her heart was trembling, her lips were trembling too...


    Is this his sincere words?


    Through the lens, she saw that Liang Zheng''s eyes were shrinking, the inside was bright, was it the light of hatred or tears?


    But Liang Zheng didn''t wait for her to see him clearly, he flicked his hand, turned around and strode away...


    Looking at his absolutely tall back, Shao Yingying''s tears fell uncontrollably, she raised her hand to cover her mouth, and stared at his back for a long time without blinking.


    Liang Zheng''s back was stiff and painful, and he even felt that his heart was hurting every time he took a step. He stared and the corners of his lips twitched slightly...


    Yingying, hurry up! You go home quickly, let me breathe quickly!


    crunch!


    While thinking this way, he suddenly heard a car brake suddenly.


    He trembled all over, turned around, and saw Shao Yingying holding the front hood of a red car on the zebra crossing with one hand and slowly falling down...


    "Miss San!" Liang Zheng rushed over reflexively.


    "Ah, hello... is she okay? Is she okay?" A woman in her forties got out of the car, trembling with fear.


    Shao Yingying lay motionless on the ground with her eyes closed.


    Liang Zheng ran over, knelt down to check her hands and feet, and people''s cries kept filling her ears¡ª¡ª


    "The car was driving slowly, she should have not hit it, and she was not injured."


    "Did she faint from fright? I saw her slowly fall down."


    "Could it be Porcelain?"


    "It''s not like, she is dressed so well, she looks like the daughter of a rich family."


    "There is no bleeding on her body, but it is best to go to the hospital for a physical examination, for fear of internal injuries."


    ...

 Chapter 1492

    "Miss San." Liang Zhengzheng believed that Shao Yingying hadn''t hurt her bones before he picked her up, his voice hoarse, "I''ll take you to the hospital, if you feel any pain, bear with it."


    A kind taxi driver immediately said, "Take my car and I''ll take you there."


    Liang Zheng nodded gratefully to him, and when he got into the car, the woman in his arms suddenly moved.


    He hastily called out: "Miss San."


    Shao Yingying slowly opened her eyes, looking at his sweaty face, she pursed her mouth, "My heart hurts! My heart hurts...can the doctor cure it?"


    Liang Zheng lowered his head abruptly, and his gaze fell into her watery eyes...


    Yingying, are you okay?


    But the driver in front heard what she said, and said with concern: "The doctor can cure any disease, girl, be stronger, is it because of a bad heart?"


    Shao Yingying hugged Liang Zheng tightly, put her face on his chest and murmured: "Heart disease can be healed by heart medicine, and the doctor can''t help it."


    Liang Zheng couldn''t answer, but his arms never loosened for a moment...


    Even he himself didn''t realize that this kind of hug was completely like treating the woman in his arms as a baby, and he was afraid of falling.


    For some unknown reason, the driver suddenly braked and got out of the car. Liang Zheng leaned forward, and before he even raised his head, a small hand hooked his neck forcefully, and then pressed his wet lips tightly against his mouth...


    He was stunned, his body was suddenly hit by an electric current, his eyes were staring straight.


    Shao Yingying stared at him with her eyes open, her lips trembling slightly, and her whole body trembled slightly from excitement.


    Silent, speechless, the stagnant breathing and heartbeat seemed to freeze time, until the driver honked the horn, Liang Zheng came to his senses and raised his head suddenly...


    His face was flushed, and his heart was so chaotic that he lost his rhythm.


    Shao Yingying pursed her lips, reminiscing about the softness and sweetness of his lips, and after engraving them in her heart, she secretly smiled.


    "I want you to remember me," she said.


    "..." Liang was looking out the window, his jaw tensed.


    "I gave you my first kiss," she said again.


    "..." Liang Zheng''s eyelashes trembled, and the fingers holding her shoulders tightened slightly.


    Shao Yingying turned her head to look at his white fingers, and smiled slightly, "You have to be responsible to me."


    Liang Zheng groaned, as if he didn''t want her to continue talking, stretched his neck and said, "Master, go to Shao''s compound on Baiyang Road."


    "okay."


    Shao Yingying was very calm, "Master, drive slowly."


    "it is good."


    Liang Zheng looked down, and Shao Yingying showed him a mischievous and cute smile, "I won''t be angry."


    Liang Zheng paused for a moment, then he pushed her body away, "Sit next to me."


    "No!" Shao Yingying hugged him tightly.


    "Watch the impact."


    "We are in love, no one will laugh." After finishing speaking, she raised her voice and said to the driver in front, "Master, we are lovers."


    The master smiled, "I''ve already seen it."


    Liang Zheng''s face turned red again, and his forehead twitched slightly, as if he was sitting by the stove, and the air conditioner was clearly turned on in the car, but the sweat kept rolling down his forehead.


    The little woman in his arms twisted her body from time to time, and he really couldn''t stand it.


    When the car got on Baiyang Road, he immediately said, "Master, pull over and stop."


    The driver paused, and Liang Zheng said sternly, "Stop!"


    "Yes, yes!" Thinking that he could tell the address of Shao''s compound, the driver didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately pulled over to the side of the road and stopped.


    "You want to go down?" Shao Yingying asked melancholy.


    Liang Zheng pushed her down without saying a word, opened the car door cruelly and got out.


    Shao Yingying grabbed her bag and said to the driver, "Wait a minute."


    She also went down, chasing Liang Zheng in front, "Stop!"


    Liang Zheng kept his feet on the ground, and Shao Yingying, a front servant, hugged his waist forcefully...


    "Two minutes, please." She panted.


    Liang Zheng''s back stiffened, his body stood upright like a poplar, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Not far behind, three black cars were slowly approaching. The old man in the middle car suddenly saw them on the sidewalk, and his gray eyebrows moved.


    The driver said, "Sir, it''s Miss San and Liang Zheng."


    The old man wiped his forehead and frowned slightly, "Go slowly."


    When the car passed to the front, Liang Zheng saw it, and he pushed Shao Yingying''s hand away forcefully, "Miss San, please respect me! Goodbye!"


    After speaking, he strode forward without looking back.


    The old man looked in the rearview mirror and saw his granddaughter standing still, watching Liang Zheng walk away, so she didn''t turn around...


    Surprisingly, he did not see his granddaughter crying.


    After a while, the taxi turned around and came back to Liang Zheng. The driver yelled, "Hey, young man, come up, I''ll take you back."


    Liang Zheng smiled faintly, got into the car, and said, "Thank you."


    The driver stepped on the accelerator and said to him: "You are lucky, such a beautiful rich lady fell in love with you."


    Liang Zheng blushed, and turned his head to look out the car window, "She''s not my girlfriend."


    "what?"


    Then... that "stupid" lady is unrequited love, and she was so kind to let him drive back to take this young man home, but the young man doesn''t seem to be interested in her.


    "Yingying."


    When Shao Yingying arrived at home, Yu Hui dragged her upstairs, "Tell me honestly, did you go to Liang Zheng''s house?"


    Shao Yingying did not evade, "Yes, I went to see him."


    Yu Huicha looked at her expression and saw a slight smile on her face, and asked doubtfully, "He promised you?"


    "Huh? Mom, what do you think he promised me?"


    "Didn''t you say he doesn''t like you?"


    "Yup."


    "Then what are you happy about? Could it be that you took the initiative to find him this time, and he expressed his liking for you again?"


    "Hahaha..." Shao Yingying smiled, put on a carefree look, and waved her hand, "No, he still said he doesn''t like me."


    "Then you..." Yu Hui suddenly couldn''t understand this little girl.


    Shao Yingying approached her face mischievously, as if deliberately annoyed, "Mom, let me tell you, I kissed him."


    Yu Hui''s face turned pale, and she looked at her in surprise...


    "Mom, do you also think I''m cheap and have no self-respect?"


    Yu Hui''s lips trembled, "You...how...you can do this?"


    Shao Yingying shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly, "What''s wrong with this? Girls nowadays dare to be aggressive, love and ruthless. I just like Liang Zheng. If I can''t get him, what can I do if I kiss him?"


    Yu Hui was so angry that her hands were shaking, she pointed at him angrily and helplessly, "You, you... You will be considered frivolous by him like this, and will be looked down upon! Even if you get him, he won''t care about you! Because You are too easy for him to get!"


    Shao Yingying smiled lightly and took her hand.


    "Mom, you linked him with Dad, right? You chased Dad on your own initiative. He didn''t care about you or value you. So, you think it''s not good for girls to take the initiative to chase boys?"


    "Yes, that''s right! Mom is your lesson from the past." Yu Hui''s eyes turned red.


    Shao Yingying smiled again, "Mom, let me ask you, do all men in the world have the same virtue? Is there a distinction between good and bad?"


    "Of course there is good and bad."


    "So, Dad is Dad, and other men are other men. Let''s not talk about it, even if Dad is compared with Uncle, Uncle is more responsible than Dad, right?"


    Yu Hui opened her mouth, speechless.


    However, this heart is blocked.


    What kind of status is my daughter? After being rejected by an ordinary boy, why did she put down her body and take the initiative to go and kiss him?


    Being known by the noble ladies in the upper class circle, Yu Hui''s face was really lost.


    "Yingying, what kind of person Liang Zheng is, mother can''t draw conclusions now, but you have to be clear, you will go to the army tomorrow, and you have no idea what his life will be like in the future, can you Let go of this relationship?"


    She can only beg her daughter.


    Shao Yingying let go of her hand and didn''t turn around, "I just don''t want to leave regrets for myself. Before going to the army, I will do what I want to do."


    "You ran to his house and kissed him is what you want to do?"


    "Um."


    "..." Yu Hui stroked her forehead and shook her head in pain, "Well, I can''t understand your behavior, but please don''t do this kind of thing in the future! Give us adults some face."


    After she finished speaking, she left. Shao Yingying turned her head to look at their backs, and sighed softly...


    Kissing Liang Zheng was indeed the bravest move in her life.


    When she went to his house today, she didn''t want to get his kiss, she really wanted to say goodbye.


    But she didn''t expect that she would be so sad that she would faint, and the moment she was embraced by him, she heard his heavy heartbeat and chaotic breathing.


    She was sure that Liang Zheng liked herself.


    He was just "in awe" of her origin.


    Since he didn''t take the initiative, then she took the initiative, so she couldn''t help kissing him in the car...


    If you love him, what else can you not dare to do?


    Do what she wants, even if he marries another woman in the future, she can still recall that she was lying in his arms, she secretly kissed him, and got a short sweetness...


    The rest depends on Liang Zheng''s choice.


    On this day, Shao Yingying was quite happy. When Shao Lanlan got off work, she saw a smile on her face.


    In the evening, she deliberately put on her military uniform and went downstairs, asked a circle of relatives in the living room, and asked with a smile, "Hey, am I pretty?"


    Holding the teacup, the old man looked at her with a smile, and was the first to say, "Pretty."


    What''s even more "beautiful" is that a little girl of hers dared to hug a handsome boy in broad daylight, she really dared to love and dare to do it, just like the descendants of his Shao family.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, for your praise." Shao Yingying grinned happily.


    Shao Lanlan and Shao Kexin got up and tugged at her military uniform and hat, then hugged her respectively, joking and shoving her, saying each sentence¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t like skirts, you love red?" Shao Kexin laughed.


    "Look at how beautiful she is. A set of recruit uniforms should show off. My sister''s military uniform is really beautiful." Shao Lanlan joked.


    "I''m prettier than you." Shao Yingying pushed her, and they started fighting in the living room.


    The old man didn''t mind being noisy anymore, and cast his gaze leisurely to Shao Junfei who was looking at his phone, "Fei''er, I''m going to take the university entrance exam next year, what are your plans?"


    Shao Junfei immediately raised his head and looked at him respectfully, "Kaojing University, get closer to Grandpa."


    "Oh, didn''t you consider going to the army to exercise like your second and third sisters?"


    Shao Junfei glanced at his mother beside him, and replied in a low voice: "I''ve considered it, and I will join the army when I turn eighteen."


    The old man smiled with satisfaction, "That''s good, that''s good, our Shao family doesn''t have many men, and grandpa has great hopes for you, and you will be like your father in the future..."


    "Hmm!" Before he finished speaking, Yu Hui, who was eating fruit, suddenly covered her mouth, her face turned red.


    Everyone looked at her hurriedly, Shao Lanlan ran over, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Shumin blinked suspiciously, stood up and helped Yu Hui up, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Hui glanced at Shao Qiang who was opposite...


    Shao Qiang was watching her worriedly, and when he saw her looking at him, he immediately stood up flatteringly and asked, "Ah Hui, do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    Yu Hui cast him an unhappy look, then turned her head and smiled at Fu Shumin, "I''m fine, I... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Fu Shumin asked Shao Lanlan to help her go.


    Shao Yingying laughed suddenly, "If my parents are still sleeping in the same room, I will think my mother is pregnant, hahaha..."


    She laughed, and Shao Kexin smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "You still want your mother to give you a little brother?"


    "Is it not possible?" Shao Yingying stuck out her tongue.


    After hearing what they said, Shao Qiang''s face changed slightly. He rubbed his hands and looked at the old man.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at him dissatisfied.


    He twitched the corner of his lips and said, "If Ah Hui has one, then...that was born by me too."


    After the words fell, the living room was dead silent.

 Chapter 1493

    A few seconds later, Shao Yingying ran towards the bathroom, Shao Kexin paused, and then she looked at Shao Qiang in surprise: "Uncle, you... are you telling the truth?"


    Shao Qiang looked embarrassed, and smiled, "Of course it''s true."


    have to!


    The old man put the teacup on the coffee table, and stared at his son seriously: "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t you want a son?"


    Shao Qiang''s eyes lit up with excitement, "Father, if Ah Hui has one, do you want to keep this child?"`


    The old man opened his mouth, and after a while, he waved his hands and said reasonablely: "It''s up to you to decide whether to keep it or not!"


    Shao Qiang quickly said, "I want a son or a daughter."


    ...


    "It''s impossible to get pregnant." Yu Hui stood in the corridor, shaking her hands at the two daughters, "Mom knows it herself."


    "I also think it''s impossible for mother to have children." Shao Lanlan muttered.


    But Shao Yingying said loudly: "Dad said it herself, she said that what Mom has is his!"


    Shao Lanlan looked at her mother in surprise, saw that her cheeks were slightly red, and asked in disbelief: "Mom, you two are not really separated? Did you sleep together again in the middle of the night behind our backs?"


    Yu Hui was embarrassed by the elder daughter''s words, so she gave her a look, "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t be ashamed."


    At this time, Fu Shumin came over with a cup of sour plum soup, "Ah Hui, your stomach is uncomfortable, drink a bowl of sour plum soup and see if it feels better."


    "Thank you sister-in-law." Yu Hui took it and smiled shyly at her, "Then I''ll go into the room and rest."


    "Okay, go to bed early after drinking." Fu Shumin nodded to her, and then pulled the two ladies back, "Don''t disturb your mother... Yingying, you have to get up early tomorrow, go to bed early."


    Shao Yingying stuck out her tongue with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, is my mother pregnant?"


    "I don''t know." Fu Shumin smiled mysteriously.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her, then took her sister''s hand, "Let''s go, go to bed, mom is so old, how could she be pregnant."


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear that people in their fifties and sixties can conceive? And how old is my mother? She''s only in her forties."


    "But mom and dad are separated, you and I both know."


    "And what if Mom is pregnant? Do you like it?"


    "Me? Hehe... I just think it''s funny. If my mother has one, wouldn''t it be about the same age as Brother Ye''s child?"


    Shao Yingying couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha... that''s pretty funny."


    The two sisters were walking and talking, but they didn''t see their father going upstairs. When their footsteps were far away, he hurried to Yu Hui''s room...


    "Shao Qiang." Fu Shumin suddenly came out of the corner, startling him.


    "Sister-in-law." He smiled shyly, "Did you not rest?"


    "Ah Hui went to sleep. If you have something to do, talk to her tomorrow."


    Shao Qiang scratched his head, "Oh."


    He turned around hesitantly, but within a few steps, he turned around and caught up with Fu Shumin, "Sister-in-law, I want to ask you something."


    Fu Shumin looked at him indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "First ask, did Ah Hui tell you that she has it?"


    "She didn''t say anything to me."


    "But why do I think she has it?"


    "you know?"


    Shao Qiang rubbed the tip of his nose again in embarrassment, "Cough...she used to vomit when she was pregnant with Lanlan, which is similar to tonight''s situation."


    "So, that night..."


    Shao Qiang blushed and said, "I want to reconcile with her, so... maybe she was conceived that night, and it''s been a month and a half."


    Fu Shumin smiled suddenly, "You can still count your days now? It seems that you have really calmed down a lot and started to care about your wife. Then you should care a little more in the future."


    Shao Qiang was happy when he heard that, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, help me, help us match up, say something nice for me in front of her, and tell me secretly if she needs anything..."


    He said a lot excitedly. Fu Shumin listened with a smile and waved her hand, "You go back to the backyard to sleep first. From now on, no matter whether your wife is pregnant or not, you have to care and take care of her wholeheartedly."


    "Yes, I will cherish her." Shao Qiang nodded.


    ...


    Shao Qiang walked out the back door, took out a cigarette from his bag and lit it, and just took a couple of puffs, when suddenly a Yubai arm came across in front of him, and took the cigarette from his fingers.


    He turned around in surprise, "Yingying?"


    Shao Yingying had already changed into casual summer clothes, she threw away her cigarette, and she stepped on it.


    "Dad, can you quit smoking?" she asked looking up.


    Shao Qiang chuckled, "It''s necessary for work, a group of businessmen sit together, you can''t do without smoking."


    "Then can I not smoke when I come back?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "If you can''t even do this, how can you make your mother change her mind?" Shao Yingying grabbed his arm and looked at him seriously, "Dad, I used to be self-willed and treated you badly. Please forgive me."


    Shao Qiang had a sore nose, "It''s my father''s fault, so I can''t blame you."


    "Then can I make a request to Dad?"


    "Okay, baby, tell me."


    "I''m going to the army tomorrow. Dad, can you promise me to chase after my mother once? Just treat yourself as loving your mother again."


    Shao Qiang had mixed feelings, "Of course Dad can, but your mother... has a firm attitude and won''t forgive Dad."


    "Dad, it''s because you broke Mommy''s heart. If you want to get Mommy''s love again, you have to be a new man and go after Mommy again."


    Shao Qiang smiled, "Dad can do it."


    Shao Yingying hugged him happily, her voice was hoarse, "Dad, I hope that when I come back in two years, I can see that you have already shared a room, my parents can go shopping with me, and our family is harmonious, Talking and laughing."


    "Okay, maybe when you come back, you have a little brother."


    Shao Yingying raised her head excitedly, "Dad, are you still so sure?"


    Shao Qiang nodded, "Dad sure."


    At around seven o''clock the next day, many relatives came to see Shao Yingying off to the army, including Mi Rongxing.


    He held a bouquet of flowers and gave it to Shao Yingying, and said to her, "My mother is still raising a baby, so she asked me to come here to see you off instead of her."


    Shao Kexin hugged him happily, took out a bag of chocolates from her bag and stuffed it into his hand, "When I come back, we will go to Yunjingling."


    "Okay." The two clapped hands.


    Seeing her little daughter smile so brightly when she said goodbye to everyone, Yu Hui felt a lot better, and kept telling her how to observe discipline in the army and how to take good care of herself.


    Because of taking care of Yu Hui''s physical condition, Fu Shumin did not agree with her to go to the train station. Only Shao Qiang, Shao Lanlan and Shao Junfei went with her.


    At the station, Shao Yingying glanced at the farewell crowd from time to time. Shao Lanlan knew who she was looking for, so she deliberately blocked her father''s eyes.


    "Yingying!" At this moment, Shao Wei appeared leading Lin Tongtong.


    The two of them rushed out of the crowd and came to Shao Yingying. Shao Wei said, "Tongtong said she was coming to see you off, so I went over to pick her up."


    Lin Tongtong hugged Shao Yingying, patted her on the back lightly and said a few words close to her.


    When Shao Wei said goodbye, she hugged Shao Yingying and said softly: "I saw him on the way here."


    Shao Yingying was startled, "Who is it?"


    "Liang Zheng."


    Shao Yingying''s eyes turned hot, "I thought he wouldn''t come."


    "He was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a white short-sleeved shirt. He was standing behind the crowd. I don''t know if he came to see you off."


    Shao Yingying pursed her red lips, with a smile on her lips...


    He''s here to see me off, that''s right!


    "I''ll take a look." Shao Yingying let go of Shao Wei, turned around and wanted to leave the team.


    When Shao Lanlan saw her, she immediately grabbed her arm and shook her head gently, "Don''t leave! Be disciplined, the team leader is watching."


    "Sister, I..."


    "I know your heart." Shao Lanlan smiled and touched her face, "Don''t worry, my sister will help you pay attention to him in the future."

 Chapter 1494

    Shao Yingying got on the train, and when the figures of relatives disappeared from her sight, she didn''t see Liang Zheng''s appearance, and she sighed with regret until the train pulled out of the platform...


    Liang Zheng, please wait for me for two years!


    Ten days later, Shao Wei called Shao Lanlan and said that Liang was caught hiding drugs in a bar in a southern city. He injured two policemen on the way to the police station and fled. His whereabouts are unknown.


    Shao Lanlan''s car had just arrived in front of the sentry post, and she sat in the car after answering the call, tears like broken pearls...


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" she cried, emotionally.


    How could such an excellent male soldier embark on the path of crime?


    The sentinel stepped forward to ask, but she didn''t answer. In desperation, the sentinel had to call and report to the housekeeper.


    The butler brought Yu Hui here...


    "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Hui knocked on the car window, looking at her daughter''s distressed face with concern, "Did you suffer wronged outside?"


    Shao Lanlan quickly wiped away her tears and waved her hands, "No."


    "Then why are you crying here?"


    "Yes... I cried out of joy when I learned that Dr. Nie had returned and he had recovered from his illness."


    Yu Hui frowned slightly, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, "Shao Wei told you?"


    "Um."


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "You don''t like Nie Kecheng, do you?"


    Shao Lanlan''s pretty face froze, she really admired her mother''s associative power, "Mom, why did you think of him?"


    "Can your mental state prevent me from thinking about it? This Nie Kecheng is now the third youngest of the Mo family, Mo Chenguang''s younger brother. This Mo Chenguang has nothing to do with you. This Nie Kecheng..."


    Before her mother could finish speaking, Shao Lanlan raised her hand, "Mom, I''m easy to cry and get excited now, okay? I really cried after hearing Shao Wei tell me...the good news."


    "Okay, Mom is overthinking, then go home quickly." Yu Hui waved her hand with a smile.


    ...


    When they got home, Shao Lanlan went upstairs and didn''t come down when it was time for dinner.


    The old man glanced at the table and asked Yu Hui, "Where''s Lan Lan?"


    Yu Hui replied with a smile: "Still upstairs, when she came back from get off work, she was excited to hear that Dr. Nie had recovered."


    Fu Shumin was slightly surprised: "Lan Lan doesn''t know Dr. Nie very well, does she?"


    "I''m not very familiar, but last time Dr. Nie was sick, didn''t I take her to visit?"


    "Oh, yes, they had contact."


    Shao Kexin interjected: "Mom, Dr. Nie is a good man, and he is Shao Wei''s god-brother. We are all happy for him when he recovers and returns to Beijing. It''s normal for Lan Lan to be excited."


    Fu Shumin nodded, "Yes, Dr. Nie has been recognized by the Mo family now, and he has also returned to the Mo family to recognize his ancestors, which is a happy event."


    The old man smiled slightly, "Shumin, bring some gifts to Mo''s house tomorrow, and give my regards and congratulations to Mrs. Mo."


    "Okay, Dad."


    Yu Hui got up, "I''ll call Lan Lan."


    As soon as I walked to the entrance of the restaurant, I suddenly heard a bodyguard calling the butler outside. The butler went out and came in after a while...


    He hurried to Fu Shumin''s side, "Ma''am, the sentinel said that there is a woman outside looking for Miss San?"


    Fu Shumin was stunned, "Miss San has gone to the army, who will come to look for her?"


    "The woman said her surname was Liang."


    Fu Shumin hurriedly looked at the old man, who immediately put down his chopsticks, "Go and have a look, ask her identity before bringing her in."


    "Yes." Fu Shumin got up to leave, Shao Kexin thought about it and followed.


    Yu Hui told Shao Lanlan to go downstairs, and when she heard the phone ringing in the old man''s study, she went in to answer it, and when she heard Shao Zhihui''s voice, she said, "Please wait."


    The old man came in and asked Yu Hui to go out to see the situation outside.


    Picking up the receiver, he looked serious, "Have you arrested Liang Zheng?"


    "Uncle, you are right."


    "Please ensure his personal safety, it must be guaranteed!"


    "Uncle, as a matter of routine, the people below went to Liang Zheng''s house to search, and his sister found out... This woman is also very hard-working, and she will die at the police station this afternoon, and now..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything, I know it well." The old man put down the phone heavily.


    "My name is Liang Qi, and I''m really Liang Zheng''s older sister." In front of the sentry post, Liang Qi had shoulder-length curly hair hanging down her face, tears streaming down her face.


    Shao Kexin stretched out her hand, "Take out your ID card and have a look."


    Liang Qi handed it over, "I showed it to the sentry."


    The sentinel nodded to Shao Kexin, and Shao Kexin looked at the ID card a few more times before turning to her mother and saying, "Mom, the ID card is real, she should be Liang Zheng''s sister."


    "It''s not supposed to be, I am." Liang Qi wiped the tears from her face, and said hastily, "You let the third lady come out, she has seen me, she has seen me."


    Only then did Fu Shumin tell her, "Miss San has joined the army. She joined the army ten days ago."


    "She went...to join the army?"


    Shao Kexin looked at her strangely, "How come you are familiar with Miss San?"


    "Didn''t she like my brother?" Liang Qi''s tears fell down again, sobbing hard, "I...I objected."


    Shao Kexin stared wide-eyed, "You mean, our third lady went to your house...to find Liang Zheng? Are they in love?"


    Liang Qi shook her head again, looked at Fu Shumin anxiously and sadly and said¡ª¡ª


    "Ma''am, I beg you, please let the chief inside come out and say good things for my brother, he is not a bad person, he is a good person! He will never do bad things, the chief should know his character, he is Whoever goes out from here."


    Fu Shumin hurriedly grabbed her hand, "Come in and talk."


    When the group walked to the front yard, Yu Hui came out, followed by Shao Lanlan...


    "Ahui, she is Liang Zheng''s sister." Fu Shumin said softly.


    Yu Hui was startled, Shao Lanlan immediately ran forward, looked Liang Qi up and down, "You... what are you doing here?"


    Looking at her face, Liang Qi choked and said, "You...you are Shao Yingying''s sister?"


    "Yes, my name is Shao Lanlan. Do you have anything to do with our house?"


    Liang Qi suddenly knelt down with a "plop" and kowtowed to everyone, "I beg you, please save my brother, don''t let the police arrest him again, he is not guilty."


    Yu Hui was quite frightened, she just stayed where she was and stared at her...


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly helped Liang Qi up, and was about to speak when the old man''s voice came from the room: "Let the guests come in and talk."


    an hour later...


    Shao Kexin and Shao Lanlan sent Liang Qi back to the hut she rented.


    Seeing the poor furnishings in the house and only one room with air-conditioning, Shao Lanlan felt a bitterness in her heart. Before leaving, she secretly put a stack of money under the vegetable cover on the table...


    "Kexin." Sitting in the car again, Shao Lanlan''s heart was still heavy, "You said Liang Zheng would really go down that road for money?"


    Shao Kexin sighed, "You have also seen that the economic conditions of their siblings... If I don''t believe it, I have no confidence, and when he went to the south this time, didn''t his sister say that he would buy medicinal materials and sell them in the capital? ? Why not for money?"


    "I don''t believe it, think about it, Yingying likes Liang Zheng so much, if Liang Zheng is interested in money, why doesn''t he get along with Yingying?"


    Shao Kexin turned to look at her, "Yingying really likes Liang Zheng?"


    "I never told you that Yingying has liked him for a long time. It can be said that her whole summer vacation was focused on Liang Zheng."


    Shao Kexin was stunned.


    "If he is on good terms with Yingying, it is conceivable that he will have what Yingying has. Even if Yingying doesn''t have one, who would dare to bully him and look down on him based on the Shao family''s financial power? He wants to find a good job at all. Have."


    Shao Kexin looked out the window thoughtfully, "Maybe...he really doesn''t like Yingying."


    Only this reason can explain it.


    "Yeah, I''m also wondering if he really doesn''t like it, but his sister said at our house that the girl she told Liang Zheng, Liang Zheng, had only met once, and they were not engaged."


    "Perhaps, Liang Qi objected to Liang Zheng''s liking for Yingying, and that''s one of the reasons."


    Shao Lanlan frowned, "Tell me, why does Liang Qi object to them being together?"


    "Because she is a daughter-in-law who was kicked out by a rich family."


    After the words fell, there was a silence in the car.


    After a long time, Shao Lanlan sighed: "I think Liang Qi will have a more difficult life in the future, what should she do?"


    "Grandpa said that she can come to us if she has any difficulties in the future."


    "But she saw that grandpa didn''t call for Liang Zheng, saying that even if her grandson violated the law, his old man would not intercede. Liang Qi''s expression was obviously desperate. Look at her, she didn''t talk to us all the way. It was obvious to us. I have an opinion."


    Shao Kexin patted the back of her hand, "She doesn''t ask us, we can help her secretly, such as promoting bread for her, and helping her buy more so that she can earn money to support herself and her daughter."


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it."


    ...


    Gu family villa, weekend breakfast.


    "Mommy, can you order Qixiang bread for my breakfast and snacks tomorrow?" In the restaurant, Gu Qiyue ordered Ling Moxue.


    Ling Moxue handed her the sandwich she had sandwiched, "Why did you think of eating bread?"


    "Because Qixiang bread was recommended by Kexin and Lanlan."


    After hearing this, Chen Yilan glanced at Gu Xinyan, "Is your sister-in-law engaged in wechat business?"


    "Hehe..." Gu Xinyan shook her head, "No, I just kindly helped a bodyguard''s sister to sell. I heard that this sister is divorced. It''s not easy to raise a child by herself."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to talk about Liang Zheng, lest her family ask questions.


    What she was particularly afraid of was her niece, Gu Ling Qiyue. Look, when she was talking, this Ling Qiyue kept staring at her and listened to everything she said.


    "Auntie, why did she want a divorce?" After hearing this, she still asked with concern.


    Gu Xinyan smiled, "I don''t know."


    Ling Qiyang turned his head and gave his younger sister a bad look, "Don''t ask about other people''s private affairs. Even if you meet that aunt, you can''t ask. You have to know that every adult has more or less scars in his heart that cannot be uncovered."


    His words made several adults look at him with "you are too old".


    "I see, brother." Ling Qiyue nodded.


    Mi Rongxing wiped his mouth after drinking the milk, "Not only adults, we children also have scars in our hearts that cannot be uncovered."


    "Hahaha..." Ling Moxue laughed.


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly asked: "Baby, can you talk to your mother? You are so young, don''t leave scars."


    Mi Rongxing slid off the chair and shook his hand, "If it''s a scar, I can''t say goodbye, goodbye!"


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly got down from the table, "I''m full too, bye!"


    After running out of the restaurant, she grabbed Mi Rongxing''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Brother Xing''er, can you communicate with me?"


    Mi Rongxing stared at her, "Communication? You also have scars in your heart?"


    Ling Qiyue nodded seriously, "Yes, of course, isn''t it a secret?"

 Chapter 1495

    Mi Rongxing became curious, "Then tell me first."


    Ling Qiyue dragged him to a secluded corner of the stairs, "When I was filming, I was beaten over the head by a sister in a bathroom. She pushed me to the ground and warned me not to tell others."


    Mi Rongxing was shocked, he hurriedly brushed her hair, "Where? Where did she hit you? Are there any blood blisters?"


    "Ah," Ling Qiyue grabbed his hand and made a silent motion towards him again, "This is my secret, I can''t let Pug and Daddy and Mommy know."


    "Then you were beaten by others like this? Are you stupid? What''s her name?"


    Ling Qiyue lowered her head and blinked her big eyes, "Because... because I didn''t act well, she followed me to act three times, and I accidentally stepped on her foot. It was my fault first, so I can''t Tell you her name."


    "You..." Mi Rongxing poked her on the head, "I realize that you are even more stupid than me now, tell me, did it happen when you went to Australia to act this time?"


    "No, it was when I was seven years old."~


    "..."


    It has been more than two years, and this sauerkraut really knows how to hide it.


    "Okay, brother Xing''er, can you tell your secret now?"


    Mi Rongxing sighed, and sat down on the steps of the stairs, "My secret is that my father is in jail, and I''m afraid my classmates will know."


    Ling Qiyue shook her head quickly, "No one will know, no, we are studying in Kyoto now."


    Yes, the three of them all entered the noble school. This school is divided into Jingdu No. 1 Middle School and Jingdu No. 1 Middle School, which is the well-known school that Murong Jue attended.


    "It''s good that no one knows." Mi Rongxing smiled, "I like the current school very much. Yesterday, I saw Murong Jue on the playground."


    "Really? Why haven''t I met him?"


    "He said that he just came to report to the school yesterday, and he went to the United States a few days ago. His mother originally asked him to stay in the United States to study, but he heard that we were all studying in Kyoto, so he came back arguing."


    "That''s great, I''m sure to see him on Monday."


    Mi Rongxing looked at her with a smile, "Do you like Murong Jue very much?"


    Ling Qiyue smiled brightly, "Yes, I treat him like a younger brother."


    "Oh." Mi Rongxing grabbed her hand, like an insecure child, "Sauerkraut, will you love me forever?"


    "Of course, you are the same as Pug, and I told you the secret today."


    "Well, I won''t tell Pug."


    "What are you two talking about?" Ling Qiyang came over, staring at them sharply, as if he wanted to see some secret from their faces.


    Ling Qiyue hurriedly stood up, "Brother, we are talking about Murong Jue."


    "Murong Jue?" Ling Qiyang''s eyes flashed.


    That''s right, why didn''t you see Murong Jue in Xiaoxiao after school started? Didn''t he say that he was studying at a primary school in Kyoto?


    "He just returned to Kyoto yesterday." Mi Rongxing added, "He will come back to class next Monday."


    After hearing this, Ling Qiyang glanced at them seriously, and said, "Most of the primary school students are from wealthy families, and there are many princes and princesses. You two should be united in the same class in the future, and don''t just conflict with others."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will protect the sauerkraut." Mi Rongxing smiled.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and looked at him gratefully, "Brother Xing''er, I will protect you too."


    Mi Rongxing blinked cutely, "Just help me with my homework."


    "Gu Qixing!" Ling Qiyang called out sternly.


    Gu Xinyan in the restaurant heard the shock, she hurriedly got up and walked out, Chen Yilan carefully protected her behind, "Slow down."


    "Brother, what''s wrong with me?" Mi Rongxing stood on the stairs with a dazed expression.


    "You''re almost ten years old, you''re the elder brother of me and Pickled Cabbage, you should be sensible?" Ling Qiyang looked like a little adult, his handsome face slightly sullen.


    Mi Rongxing blinked, "I know, I''m already sensible."


    "But you still think about letting sauerkraut do your homework for you in the future!"


    "..." Mi Rongxing was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw his mother and grandma approaching, he quickly shook his hand, "No, no, I was joking with sauerkraut."


    Ling Qiyue also echoed: "Brother Xing''er will finish homework independently now, he''s just kidding me."


    Seeing that their eyes were wrong, Ling Qiyang turned around slowly, and saw the aunt who had approached beside her...


    "Brother, thank you, aunt." Gu Xinyan patted Ling Qiyang''s shoulder lightly, "Xing''er has poor academic foundation, you and Suancai help him well in the future, he is very motivated now."


    Seeing that her mother didn''t blame herself, but still had confidence in herself, Mi Rongxing was moved.


    He walked down and hugged Gu Xinyan''s waist, "Mom, don''t worry, I will study hard."


    Gu Xinyan patted his head in relief, and said with a smile: "Mom believes in Xing''er, Xing''er will definitely be a promising man when he grows up."


    The encouragement of parents will bring great self-confidence to children.


    Mi Rongxing nodded, "I guarantee that I will improve in the exams in the future, so that my mother can see my good grades."


    Gu Xinyan lowered her head and kissed his face, her nose was sore, "Mom loves you."


    "I love mom too."


    Seeing their mother and son being so warm, Ling Qiyue turned around silently and went upstairs, pushed away her room, and just took out her mobile phone from her bag, when Pug''s voice came from behind: "I can accompany you to see him. "


    Ling Qiyue was taken aback, "Brother, how did you know I wanted to see him?"


    "Hidden in your schoolbag is a pencil case for him, with his name on it."


    Ling Qiyue blushed, "I... I bought this in Australia."


    "Do you think his family conditions will be very poor?"


    "All I know is that his parents are divorced."


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, "He is the future successor of AL Group."


    Ling Qiyue paused, then she slowly put down her phone, "Forget it, let''s see him on Monday."


    ...


    "You will be a big boss in the future, how dare you look down on you?" Lin Tongtong walked into the elevator holding Murong Jue''s hand in Emerald Garden.


    "But we agreed that I will treat you to lunch at noon today, but when you pay, you still don''t let me pay. Isn''t that looking down on me? I''m a boy."


    Murong Jue let go of her hand in displeasure.


    "Hehe..." Lin Tongtong stroked his hair, "Have you hurt your little self-esteem?"


    Murong Jue leaned against the wall, "I just don''t want to waste your money."


    "But I have money now, and my dad gave it to me." Lin Tongtong patted his bag, and he raised his chin proudly, "He said he didn''t care how much I spent."


    "But that''s your father''s money too, not earned by you."


    Lin Tongtong choked.


    After staring at him for a while, she patted Murong Jue on the head, "What about your money? Did you earn it yourself?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Tongtong was stunned again.


    "I know you are surprised, because no unit accepts child labor, but I make money online, advising people."


    "You mean, you already know how to do consulting services at a young age?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes widened, and a sense of shame suddenly flooded her heart. She pulled the clothes on her body, blushed and didn''t turn her head, "Then you... are better than me."


    Murong Jue raised his head and patted her arm, "Don''t be ashamed, I''m a boy, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me, I will help you and protect you."


    These words made Lin Tongtong''s face even hotter.


    "Hehe..." She smirked twice, and said casually, "That''s fine, you can help me get rid of Dr. Nie."


    Nie Kecheng has been back for a week.


    This day was the first day he went to work after he recovered from his illness. Considering his physical condition, the dean no longer arranged for him to operate on the patient, but only let him go to the department for consultation.


    But when many patients heard that he was back, they came to seek medical treatment in an endless stream. After the whole day, he even took up the time for eating.


    After seeing all the patients, Nie Kecheng was so tired that his eyes were sore, and it was half an hour earlier to leave work.


    He took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes and rubbed them for a while...


    "Hello, Uncle." Suddenly, a clear boy''s voice came through.


    Nie Kecheng opened his eyes, looked at the handsome and bright boy in front of him, and smiled, "Do you have... anything?"


    "Yes." Murong Jue smiled, turned and ran out.


    Nie Kecheng was puzzled, just when he stood up and wanted to go out to have a look, Murong Jue came in with a large bouquet of flowers.


    "Here, uncle, this is given to you by my sister. She congratulates you on your recovery and return to China."


    Nie Kecheng was surprised, "Who is your sister?"


    "Her name is Lin Tongtong."


    "Lin Tongtong?" Nie Kecheng couldn''t remember the name.


    "My sister said, if you still remember those paper cranes, you will know her."


    When he heard "Thousand Paper Cranes", Nie Kecheng''s expression completely changed. He lifted his glasses, and a kind and gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, "I know her."


    On the morning when he went to the United States for medical treatment, Lin Tongtong brought him a large box of colorful paper cranes. He remembered that scene clearly, including what she said¡ª¡ª


    "Doctor Nie, these are the 999 paper cranes I folded for you all day and night. I hope you recover soon. I wrote the word "healthy" on each paper crane.


    I believe that you will overcome the illness and stand up again to heal and save people. I believe that God has also heard my wish. He will bless you to recover, so... so, please take my box of thousand paper cranes with you, please? "


    He was very moved when he heard her words.


    Those exquisite and beautiful thousand paper cranes condensed her deep hopes.


    "You... sister, is she okay?" Nie Kecheng took the flower and smiled slightly.


    "she''s fine."


    "Then why didn''t she come?"


    "Here she is, just outside."


    Nie Kecheng was taken aback, and Murong Jue took his hand and walked out of the office...


    Lin Tongtong stood in the corridor blushing, clutching the backpack strap nervously with one hand, and looked at Nie Kecheng shyly, "Hello, Doctor Nie."


    Nie Kecheng smiled, stretched out a hand, "Hello."


    Lin Tongtong hastily wiped her hand on her skirt, her blushing face was like a boiled apple, and her shy little face made Murong Jue want to laugh when she saw it.


    As soon as she stretched out her little hand, Nie Kecheng gently held it, "Thank you for coming to see me, how is grandma?"


    Lin Tongtong nodded, "She is fine now, and her body is much stronger than the previous two months."


    "That''s good. You have to take good care of grandma in the future. If you need to ask me, you can call me at any time."


    As he spoke, Nie Kecheng let go of her hand, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over, "There is my contact number on it."


    Lin Tongtong took it and glanced at Murong Jue.


    Murong Jue immediately understood, "Uncle, aren''t you off work now? Can you have dinner with us?"


    Just when Nie Kecheng wanted to refuse, Lin Tongtong immediately added: "It only takes two hours."


    "That''s right, we''ll eat nearby." Murong Jue agreed.


    Nie Kecheng raised his hand and looked at his watch, and smiled at them, "I''m sorry, my grandma asked me to accompany her to dinner tonight, I have already promised, and I can''t go back on my word."


    Lin Tongtong was disappointed for a while, but she didn''t want to make it too obvious, so she pulled Murong Jue over with a smile, and waved her hand very chicly...


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Doctor Nie, if you have something to do, you can do it, let''s go first."


    "Okay, go slowly."


    ...


    "Sister, didn''t you say you liked him? Why didn''t you tell him?" After leaving the hospital, Murong Juebi sighed in disappointment.


    Lin Tongtong''s heartbeat hadn''t calmed down yet, she wiped her blushing face.


    "I... I dare not be so straightforward."


    "If you like it, you like it. Why can''t you just say it outright?" Murong Jue shook his head, expressing that he couldn''t understand the world of adults.


    Lin Tongtong took his hand and walked towards the subway entrance, "You are still young, when you grow up, you will be hesitant to face the people you care about and love."


    "Afraid he rejects you?"


    "Yes!" Lin Tongtong smiled and knocked his head, "You understand that."


    "Of course, because I also have girls I like."


    "Who is it?"


    "You and sauerkraut."


    "Hahaha...you just say that the sauerkraut is ready, why bring me in?"


    "No, you are one of them."


    "Then if no one wants me in the future and I can''t get married, will you give up sauerkraut and stay with me for the rest of your life?"


    Murong Jue pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Lin Tongtong smiled and knocked his head again, "I''m just kidding you, you little brat, sister, how could I wait until you grow up? Besides, I don''t like your mother."


    As soon as she finished speaking, his "mother" suddenly appeared, and Lin Tongtong''s heart jumped in fright, "Oh my god!"

 Chapter 1496

    She subconsciously pulled Murong Jue back two steps, and blocked Murong Jue again, "You...you are following us?"


    Gao Liying took off her sunglasses and snorted at her, "It''s ridiculous, I just came out of the beauty salon over there, and I just caught up after seeing you lead my son across the zebra crossing!"


    Lin Tongtong twitched the corner of her lower lip in embarrassment, "I... I just took Xiaojue shopping."


    "Give him back to me!" Gao Liying stretched out her hand.


    "No!" Lin Tongtong grabbed Murong Jue''s wrist, "He doesn''t want to go with you, don''t you just want him to go back to America to study?"


    "Hey, girl, did you make a mistake? He is my own son. How can I arrange for him? What kind of meddling do you have?"


    Gao Liying rolled her eyes at her, and then dragged Murong Jue, "Little Jue, come! Go to dinner with mom, don''t be with this woman, she will spoil you."


    "Mom, let go!" Murong Jue''s expression was serious, and he kept Lin Tongtong behind him with his small body.


    "Little Jue, you...what''s your attitude?" Gao Liying looked at him angrily.


    Murong Jue looked displeased, "A month ago, you took me to the United States without telling my father, and agreed that I would learn to paint, but in the end you threw me into a private dance class, and you left alone after paying the money." , are you responsible for me?"


    "Didn''t I want you to take the literary route? You have a good figure and a good foundation. You can become a star in the future."


    "I have my own ambitions, you don''t have to force me to learn this or that, I will naturally learn what I want to learn."


    "Okay, mom is wrong." Gao Liying raised her hand, her tone softened, "Then can you go back with me?"


    "No, when I come back with my father this time, I just want to stay in Kyoto to study, and I won''t go to America with you again."


    Murong Jue was firm, and after speaking, he dragged Lin Tongtong towards the subway entrance.


    Lin Tongtong was worried that she would catch up, but Gao Liying did the same trick again...


    "Come here! Someone has abducted my son, come and help me, someone has abducted my son!"


    With this shout, the crowd on the road immediately surrounded her.


    Gao Liying pointed at Lin Tongtong and said angrily: "Look, that shameless woman, my son is so young, she seduces him, grabs my son and won''t let go!"


    As soon as the words fell, enthusiastic people who didn''t know the truth immediately rushed towards Lin Tongtong and the others, and all kinds of abuse were endless¡ª¡ª


    "Turn her to the police station!"


    "Kill this shameless woman!"


    "Abducted and trafficked children at such a young age?"


    "Catch her! Catch her! Don''t let her get away!"


    ...


    Lin Tongtong turned pale with anger, and waved at the rushing crowd, "I''m not abducting and trafficking children, don''t listen to her nonsense! Don''t!"


    "Everyone back off!"


    Murong Jue let out a loud shout, and opened his hands to block Lin Tongtong, Xiao Jun''s face was tense and stern.


    "Before doing things, can you use your brains? Or don''t you have any brains? The woman who shouted is my mother. She stands taller and bigger than my sister behind me. Why can''t she take me away?


    That''s because I don''t want to go with her! I am not happy with her! Although the elder sister behind me is not my relatives, she is my good friend. Her parents know both of mine. We are better than siblings!


    Do you want to know more? If my mother doesn''t mind, I can go into more detail! "


    "Ah...Little Jue, shut up, shut up!" Gao Liying was afraid that her son would tell about her parents'' divorce, so she immediately pulled away from the crowd and said in a panic, "Stop talking, mom did it wrong."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the people who were originally filled with righteous indignation all turned against each other...


    "How can you fool us, woman? It''s too shameful!"


    "Don''t make fun of people''s feelings in the future!"


    "I don''t think your mother is a good person. No wonder your son doesn''t like to follow you."


    "It''s fun to play tricks on the passers-by? You stinky woman."


    ...


    Gao Liying blushed from being criticized by everyone, and lowered her head to hold her son''s hand, "Little Jue, mom is wrong, let''s go with mom."


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Jue solemnly glanced at the onlookers, "This is our family''s private matter, please don''t make random comments and guesses, leave me alone!"


    At a young age, the innate temperament of a king is obvious, and the sharp eyes and momentum are amazing. Thinking that this matter is indeed their family business, the people who eat melons leave one after another.


    "Mom, let''s go. I''ve already agreed with Dad to have dinner with him." After speaking, Murong Jue turned around and took Lin Tongtong''s hand.


    Gao Liying shouted: "Little Jue, I brought your own sister back, don''t you want to see her?"


    sister?


    Murong Jue stopped in his tracks.


    The "sister" in my mother''s mouth is my uncle''s daughter. He was born shortly after his uncle passed away due to illness. This sister was brought up by his mother and has been studying in a boarding school in the United States.


    He is also twelve years old this year, five years older than him.


    "I think you must stay in China to study, and you like having a sister so much, so I brought Yu Yan back. Are you going to see her? She misses you very much."


    After Lin Tongtong listened, she looked down at Murong Jue, whose expression was constantly changing. Seeing his hesitation, she said softly: "Why don''t you go back with your mother and we''ll contact you next time?"


    Murong Jue looked up at her, "Then...you give my regards to Auntie Jingqiu and Uncle Jingqiu."


    "Well, I''ll tell them you''re back home."


    ...


    "Tongtong, you said that Murong Jue has an older sister?" Jing Ming was very surprised after hearing what his daughter said, "Why didn''t I hear that Murong Sheng has both sons and daughters?"


    "It wasn''t his own." Jing Qiu brought a plate of fruit and put it on the coffee table, "It''s Gao Liying''s biological niece. After her brother passed away, her sister-in-law left the child and left with another man, so this girl has always been Gao Liying is raising her."


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Jing Ming got up, smiled and put his arms around her waist, "Don''t burn the dinner, let''s go out to eat."


    Jing Qiu went to break his hand, "The things outside are not as clean as at home, I''m a little tired, let''s have a lighter dinner."


    "Mom! I want to eat stewed beef." Lin Tongtong shouted while sitting on the sofa and flipping through his phone.


    After hearing the stewed beef, Jing Qiu raised his hand and covered his mouth, "I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Jing Ming rolled his eyes, a joyful smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and raised his eyebrows at his daughter, "Yes, listen to mom, and have porridge tonight."


    Lin Tongtong couldn''t understand her father''s expression. Seeing him follow her mother to the kitchen like a dog''s leg, she put down her phone and followed her like a cat...


    "Sister." The father''s voice was so gentle.


    "What are you doing?" Mother''s voice was still flat.


    "Is there?"


    "What''s there?"


    "Sister, you''ve already given birth to Tongtong, how come you don''t know what I mean?"


    Jing Qiu turned around suddenly, looked at the man with shining eyes, "You think I''m pregnant?"


    "do not have it?"


    Jing Qiu smiled faintly, and said while washing the pot: "I always like to have a light dinner. It was like this when I was pregnant, and it''s still the same now."


    Jing Ming was obviously a little disappointed. He leaned on the glazed platform, looked sideways at his beloved woman, "Sister, are you going to make another one for me?"


    "Um."


    "Sister, why?"


    He grabbed her hand, put the pot down, put his arms around her waist again, stared at her face seriously and said, "I was not by your side when you were pregnant, I really want to see you have another one, I can be there You will always take care of you by your side and accompany the child to grow up."


    It seems that he deeply regrets not growing up with his daughter.


    Jing Qiu pushed him, blushing slightly, "Stop making trouble, I am already so old, what kind of child do I have? If you want another one, then don''t marry me, go out and find a young one."


    "Sister, you are going to anger me again."


    Jing Ming grabbed her head, bowed his head and kissed her lips...


    Jing Qiu struggled for a while, but quickly responded positively. The more they kissed, the more intense their movements became. Lin Tongtong blushed, turned around and ran away.


    When she got to the room, she touched her blushing face, and Nie Kecheng''s handsome and elegant appearance appeared in front of her eyes again.


    Suddenly, my heart was bumping like a deer.


    She couldn''t help calling Shao Wei, "Sister Wei, did you go home this weekend?"


    Shao Wei was driving to Mo''s house for dinner. She smiled and said with her earphones on, "I''m back, Beijing University is close to home, and I have a child. Of course, I will come back every week."


    After the two chatted a few words about family matters, Lin Tongtong mentioned Nie Kecheng shyly, "I went to see him today, and I wanted to invite him to dinner, but he said he wanted to accompany his grandma."


    Shao Wei knew what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "I''ll test it out for you one day to see if he is interested in you. If there is any good news, can I tell you as soon as possible?"


    "Okay, thank you, Miss Wei."


    After making the phone call, Lin Tongtong happily ran out of the room, and was calling "Dad" when there was a "bang-dang" sound from the kitchen.


    She was startled, and then remembered that her parents were "making out" in the kitchen.


    Embarrassed now, she faintly heard her mother gasp and say something, so she blushed and shouted: "I''m going out to meet my classmates, I won''t be home for dinner!"


    Well, she gave up the whole space to her parents.


    But when she hurriedly opened the door and came out, she realized that she didn''t bring her bag and only had a mobile phone in her hand.


    "It''s all my father''s fault." She muttered and entered the elevator.


    Leaning against the wall of the compartment, thinking of the handsome and domineering father "surrendering" the cold-tempered mother, loving and loving each other in front of her every day, she couldn''t help but smile...


    Sooner or later, I will have a younger brother.


    After leaving the community, she suddenly received a call from Gu Lingqiyue, "Sister Tongtong, where are you now?"


    Hearing her anxious voice, Lin Tongtong was slightly surprised, "Little princess, are you okay?"


    "I saw on the Internet that you and Murong Jue were surrounded by a group of people and quarreling..."


    It turned out that someone posted the scene of her and Murong Jue at the subway entrance on the Internet, but the video was incomplete, only the first part, which made Ling Qiyue very worried, and took the subway out without telling her family.


    "Little princess, you said you have arrived at the Taiping Road subway station?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll be right over."


    Although I didn''t bring a bag, it''s very convenient to travel now, as long as I have a mobile phone in hand.


    Lin Tongtong took a taxi to the Taiping Road Subway Station near the hospital, but she didn''t find Ling Qiyue when she looked around. Just as she was about to make a phone call, she suddenly heard an exclamation from ahead...


    "No! Don''t be overwhelmed!"


    Lin Tongtong was shocked, and then she quickly ran towards the source of the sound, and found a woman in a long white dress standing on the railing on the roof of the building where Qixiang Bakery was located...


    The sunset glow reflected on her body, thin, lonely, as thin as a kite, which might be blown down by the wind at any time.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart suddenly rose to his throat.

 Chapter 1497

    "Quick! Call the police!" Someone around said.


    Lin Tongtong was dazed, and was about to dial the phone, when she heard a woman screaming in front: "Look! There is a girl behind, my God! Who is that girl?"


    Lin Tongtong looked along her hand, her eyes widened immediately, and she subconsciously called out: "Little princess!"


    The people around looked at her, "You know me?"


    Lin Tongtong didn''t care about talking to others, she ran towards the building while calling the police...


    "Aunt."


    At this moment, Ling Qiyue was already standing on the rooftop, only 20 meters away from Liang Qi. She had acted in a movie, and she had actually seen scenes like this on the set.


    But now she knows that this is not acting, this is real.


    If that aunt took one more step forward, she would die.


    "Auntie, I''m the girl who came to your store to look at the bread before. You pushed me out and closed the door, and then came here. I followed without your permission."


    Liang Qi''s teeth were chattering, her eyes were staring blankly ahead, besides the sound of the wind was Ling Qiyue''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Auntie, I''m very hungry. I haven''t eaten for two days. Can you please give me a piece of bread?"


    Liang Qi curled her fingers, and the corners of her eyes were moist...


    "Auntie, what are you doing? Please don''t scare me? I''m really hungry, can you come down and give me a piece of bread?"


    Ling Qiyue kept talking to her in a pitiful tone.


    She believes that most people in the world are kind, as long as she is a little pitiful, this aunt will definitely sympathize with her.


    However, after hearing this, Liang Qi threw her a cold sentence: "Please leave."


    The hoarse voice has no warmth, but only a kind of desolation after despair.


    "Why? Auntie." Ling Qiyue was about to cry, her small mouth kept moving.


    "..." Liang Qi gritted her teeth, tears slowly rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    Ling Qiyue clutched the hem of her skirt nervously, her small body trembling slightly...


    "Auntie, do you have a child? If there is a child, what if she is hungry? Will she go out to beg for food like me? Will she cry like me?"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Qiyue really started to cry, "Woooooo... I''m hungry, I''m so hungry, mom! Mom... why did you abandon me? Don''t you know how pitiful a child without a mother is?"


    Liang Qi''s heart trembled after hearing this.


    Lin Tongtong had already climbed up the stairs at this time, and two kind-hearted citizens came up at the same time. Seeing Ling Qiyue crying, they couldn''t help being stunned...


    "Woooooo... Mom! I miss Mom, I want Mom... Mom! I love you so much, can you please don''t leave me?


    If you have a mother, you will be warm. If you have a mother, you will not be bullied. If you have a mother, you will be a treasure.


    Woooooo...Mom, can you come down? I want my mother, I want my mother to hug... Mom... Mom..."


    Lin Tongtong saw that the little guy was crying so hard that his shoulders kept shaking, and he was infected by her for a moment, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Although it was very strange why Ling Qiyue called that woman "Mom" and cried so sadly.


    But seeing her woman''s feet stepping back slightly, she understood that Ling Qiyue called her "mother" on purpose, she was acting, she played the role of a "daughter", and used family affection to call back the woman''s reason.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart was suddenly moved so warmly.


    She was about to go over to help persuade her when she was hit by a force rushing up from behind, and then she saw a vigorous figure rushing past her...


    Before she could yell, another figure from behind raised her hands and made a gesture to "silence" everyone.


    Lin Tongtong turned her head and saw a familiar face, she blinked happily...


    Gu Ling Qiyang?


    Ling Qiyang didn''t look at her, and waited for Shao Junfei, who rushed out before, to hug Liang Qi''s feet, then he rushed up quickly, stepped on the railing, stretched out his hand to grab Liang Qi''s arm, and cooperated with Shao Junfei to pull Liang Qi down .


    Liang Qi fell to the ground, eyes full of tears staring blankly at Ling Qiyue who was walking slowly...


    Under her hazy vision, she could see clearly that this girl was not her own child, but a beautiful and luxuriously dressed little girl.


    That''s right, she came to her shop before, but she didn''t pay attention to her at that time.


    "Auntie." Ling Qiyue wiped away her tears and smiled at her, then knelt down and took her hand, "Do you hurt from the fall?"


    He fell to the ground with her, but Shao Junfei who got up quickly smiled, "She doesn''t hurt, I hurt."


    He touched his ass.


    Ling Qiyang beside him smiled slightly and patted his shoulder.


    It turned out that when Shao Junfei followed his mother to Gu''s house to see his sister-in-law, it happened that Ling Qiyang was out looking for his sister, so he followed Ling Qiyang out.


    When the two came here, they saw someone jumping off the building, and Ling Qiyue standing on the roof, they rushed up the stairs without any explanation...


    Fortunately, Ling Qiyue''s crying paralyzed Liang Qi''s concentration and made her want to die, so they successfully rescued Liang Qi.


    This thrilling and brave scene was photographed by a citizen who came up.


    "What''s your name?"


    The moment Liang Qi landed, she regretted endlessly. If she took a step forward, she would never see her daughter again.


    She was surprised that she was too impulsive, and she was inexplicably grateful to the girl in front of her.


    "My name is Gu Ling Qiyue, nicknamed Suancai." Ling Qiyue smiled sweetly and hugged Liang Qi, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I cried and called your mother before, just because I didn''t want you to jump off the building."


    Liang Qi stroked her back, choked up, "Auntie...knows."


    "I knew you were still kind, and you still loved children very much."


    Ling Qiyue wiped away the tears from her face, pulled her up again, and pointed to the two boys beside her, "They are all my elder brothers, this is the second young master of the Shao family, and this is my compatriot elder brother. "


    With tears in her eyes, Liang Qi bowed gratefully to the two handsome boys, "Thank you for saving me."


    Seeing this, Lin Tongtong happily ran over, "Little princess."


    Ling Qiyue smiled and hugged her, "Sister Tongtong, I kept you waiting."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes were red, and she showed her true feelings: "No, you let my sister see a real version of the movie scene. Although it was thrilling, but luckily it''s okay..."


    Lin Tongtong hugged Ling Qiyue tightly, "Little princess, I love you so much, really!"


    "I love you too." Ling Qiyue smiled.


    Liang Qi lowered her head, thinking of her daughter being locked up at home by her mother-in-law and not allowing her to see each other, tears flowed down again.


    "Auntie, tell me if you have difficulties, we will help you." Ling Qiyang looked at her and said.


    Liang Qi wiped her eyes, then looked up at Shao Junfei...


    Just now, after hearing Ling Qiyue''s introduction, she guessed that the second young master of the Shao family should be the grandson of Mr. Shao and the younger brother of Shao Yingying.


    "I... I''m fine. Is that little princess still hungry?" Her gaze turned to Ling Qiyue leisurely again.


    "Auntie, I''m hungry, I want to buy your bread." Ling Qiyue said loudly.


    Liang Qi smiled wryly, "Okay."


    The onlookers downstairs dispersed. The police arrived and asked about the situation. Seeing that Liang Qi''s mental state had returned to normal, they made a statement, educated Liang Qi a few words, and left.


    Liang Qi took some of the several varieties of bread she made in the morning and put them into bags, "I''ll give these to you to eat."


    She stuffed the bags into the hands of Ling Qiyang and Ling Qiyue respectively.


    "No, no, we''ll pay." Ling Qiyue went to take money out of her bag.


    Lin Tongtong immediately raised the phone and shook it, "I''ll pay, sister, I''ll scan your WeChat."


    Liang Qi shook her hand, looking tired, "No, I really don''t want it, I''ll thank you for today, you go, I''m going to close the door."


    "Auntie, are you really okay?" Ling Qiyue looked at her worriedly.


    Liang Qi smiled at her, "I''m fine, Auntie has already remembered your words, don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things again."


    "Auntie," Ling Qiyue took her hand, her eyes were bright and sincere, "You are a mother, you must remember that you still have a child, and don''t commit suicide when you encounter any difficulties, okay? If you leave, the child will be very painful of."


    Speaking of children, Liang Qi wanted to cry again.


    Without turning around, she waved her hand, "Thank you, auntie, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Shao Junfei gently held Ling Qiyue''s shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Several children came out of the bakery. Ling Qiyue looked behind after walking a few steps. After walking for a while, she suddenly called out: "Auntie!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Liang Qi rushing over with a black bag.


    She walked directly to Shao Junfei and handed him the bag, "This is what your sister left behind last time, please return it to her for me."


    After speaking, she left.


    Everyone surrounded Shao Junfei strangely, Shao Junfei opened the bag and saw a large stack of money inside...

 Chapter 1499

    When attending Shao Yingying''s ball that day, Zhou Zixuan asked her to dance, and after a song, Zhou Zixuan went to get her a glass of juice, "Do you want a drink?"


    She nodded, looked up at his face, and smiled shyly.


    "You look so pretty when you smile. Your eyebrows and eyes are curved, just like the moon in the sky."


    She was amused by him, and said mischievously, "You look good when you smile, just like the sun."


    "Hahaha...can the sun laugh?"


    "Yeah, kids always have a smiling face when they draw Mr. Sun."


    "Yes, I am the warm sun."


    Zhou Zixuan!


    He turned out to be Zhou Zixuan.


    Lin Tongtong clicked "Accept", Zhou Zixuan sent her a bouquet of flowers in the dialog box, and then sent her a full body photo, adding "I am Zhou Zixuan."


    Zhou Zixuan in the photo is wearing a military uniform, handsome, young and handsome, very seductive.


    Lin Tongtong sent a smiling face: Hello! I''m Lin Tongtong.


    Zhou Zixuan: Nice to meet you.


    Lin Tongtong: Me too, I just didn''t expect you to remember me.


    Zhou Zixuan: How can you not remember? You have been walking in my head for half a month, are you tired?


    Lin Tongtong: Huh?


    Zhou Zixuan: (Sends a smile) After I met you that night, you have been in my mind.


    He implicitly confessed that Lin Tongtong understood, her face became hot all of a sudden, she clutched the phone tightly, and Nie Kecheng''s delicate and elegant appearance appeared in front of her eyes again.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and typed a line¡ª¡ª


    Thank you, it''s too late today, let''s talk next time.


    Zhou Zixuan''s excited mood plummeted, but he still slightly raised the corner of his lower lip: "Okay, good night."


    Putting down the phone, Zhou Zixuan sighed, then picked up an apple on the coffee table and bit it into his mouth...


    Snapped! Someone patted his shoulder, causing him to spit out the apple in his mouth.


    "Hahaha... what are you thinking? You will be scared by me." Shao Lanlan turned around from behind and sat beside him.


    Zhou Zixuan wiped his mouth and smiled lightly, "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Liar, I heard you calling Shao Wei before, hey! Do you like that Lin Tongtong? Otherwise, why would you ask for her phone number and WeChat."


    Zhou Zixuan pursed his lower lip, and Shao Lanlan blinked at him ambiguously, "I saw the dance that day. You kept staring at her face and couldn''t move your eyes."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, his cheeks flushed slightly, this feeling of being seen through his mind was quite embarrassing.


    "I kind of like her," he admitted.


    "Just a little?"


    "How much more? After all, I only met her once."


    Shao Lanlan smiled and patted him on the shoulder again, "Hey, how old are you? You''ll be thirty in two years. You still don''t dare to pursue girls boldly? You must know that my eldest aunt is anxious to embrace her grandson. "


    "But it also depends on fate."


    "That''s true, but it depends on human effort."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled and said, "You''d better think about yourself, don''t worry about me."


    He raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, got up, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Hey, it''s still early." Shao Lanlan wanted to stop him, but Zhou Zixuan waved his hand and went to the backyard anyway.


    Ever since Zheng Yihua went to the army and Qingfeng and Li Zhiming went to Africa, the Shao family compound was quite deserted. The old man missed his daughter, so he called his eldest daughter Qingjin back.


    Thinking of his father''s getting older and his legs being inconvenient due to the cold weather, Qing Jin agreed to his father''s request and brought his family back to live in Shao''s compound.


    Now that Zhou Zixuan was gone, Shao Lanlan was feeling bored. When she heard that Fu Shumin and Shao Junfei had returned, she hurriedly followed the housekeeper to the door to greet her.


    Shao Junfei took her to the living room and handed her the black bag in his hand, "Sister Liangzheng asked me to return it to you."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, looked at the money in the bag, and asked in confusion, "Why did she hand over the money to you?"


    "Second sister, didn''t you check your phone tonight? Didn''t you read the headlines?"


    Shao Lanlan blinked, "I just came back, took a shower, said a few words to Brother Zixuan, and didn''t check my phone."


    Shao Junfei briefly told her what happened today, and then asked her to go upstairs to check her phone...


    Half an hour later, Shao Lanlan was fully dressed and hurried down the stairs with her bag, just in time to be bumped into by Yu Hui.


    "It''s so late, where do you want to go?" Yu Hui asked.


    "Mom, I have something to do. I''m going to meet a friend now." Shao Lanlan replied as she walked.


    Yu Hui grabbed her arm, "Did you forget what Grandpa told you? You girls are not allowed to go out after ten o''clock in the evening."


    "Mom, it''s half past nine."


    "No!" Yu Hui didn''t let go, "Unless you say something important and grandpa asks, I can help you answer."


    "Mom, grandpa is asleep." Shao Lanlan pointed to the old man''s bedroom, "He won''t ask, let go."


    Before Yu Hui could react, Shao Lanlan broke away from her hand and rushed out of the room...


    Yu Hui wanted to chase her out, but was stopped by Shao Qiang who came out of the restaurant, "Ah Hui, let her go."


    Yu Hui glared at him angrily, "It''s so late, she''s a single girl and doesn''t bring a bodyguard when she goes out, can you rest assured?"


    "Kyoto is safe, don''t worry, besides, my daughter is a soldier, and the bad guys are afraid of her."


    After Shao Qiang finished speaking, he giggled, and handed the soaked milk cup to her, "The temperature is just right, drink it quickly."


    Yu Hui pushed his hand away indifferently, and walked upstairs.


    "Hey, wife." Shao Qiang caught up with her, "You need nutrition now, I don''t think you had much dinner, drink some milk."


    "Shao Qiang." Yu Hui waved her hand and looked at him displeasedly, "Do you think I''m really pregnant?"


    "..." Shao Qiang opened his mouth.


    Are you pregnant?


    "Let me tell you, I didn''t! You don''t have to be false to me, just looking at it annoys me." After saying that, Yu Hui walked up the stairs.


    Shao Qiang froze on the spot, seeing his wife disappearing at the stairs, he stepped up to catch up, "Ah Hui, I''m sincere, just wait a moment."


    The old man in the bedroom leaned against the head of the bed and opened his eyes slightly. The housekeeper handed over the medicine and said softly: "Second miss just went out, and the second master is making milk for the second lady."


    The old man took the medicine and asked calmly, "What is Second Miss doing out so late?"


    "She didn''t say."


    ...


    "Sister Qi, sister Qi, wait for me." On Taiping Road, Shao Lanlan chased Liang Qi ahead.


    Liang Qi walked quickly, deafening her words, and shook her hand when she saw a taxi approaching with the "Empty" light on.


    When Shao Lanlan saw it, she immediately made a "cross" gesture to the driver in the car, and then grabbed Liang Qi''s arm, "I''ll take you home."


    Liang Qi turned her head and looked at her coldly, "What are you doing with me? Didn''t I pay you back the money?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled slightly, not minding her attitude.


    "It''s because you paid me back that I rushed over to see you."


    Liang Qi waved her hand, "You have read it now, please leave! Don''t follow me anymore."


    Casting a cold look, Liang Qi turned around and left.


    "Sister Qi." Shao Lanlan chased after her and stopped her. "Tell me, what wronged you today? Why did you jump off the building? Tell me, I want to help you."


    Liang Qi curled her fingers, her eyes were cold and resentful, "Listen well, all the grievances I have suffered are thanks to your Shao family! If your sister didn''t like my brother, my brother wouldn''t quit his job and go home, so he wouldn''t have to go If you buy medicinal materials in the south, you won''t be framed by others, and now you end up with..."


    She choked up and couldn''t speak.


    Because she heard the news last night that Liang might have been shot dead while smuggling, because only his pair of shoes were found at the scene.


    She was in agony, thinking that even if her younger brother did not die, he would go to jail if he came back, and her daughter was taken away by her husband''s family, and life was hopeless for a while, so she went to the top of the building...


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan felt uncomfortable, "Sister Qi, there is a misunderstanding here, my sister...she likes Liang Zheng, but she very much hopes that Liang Zheng will stay in our Shao family compound, and she doesn''t think he will come back."


    Liang Qi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and sneered: "If he stays, will he have a future? He won''t be punished by your grandfather? Their male soldiers have strict discipline."


    "This matter... Few people really know about it. Except for me, I am the only one who knows about my sister''s thoughts."


    "Okay! Now you also know that I hate you, you can go." Liang Qi pushed her away, grabbed her bag and ran forward.


    Shao Lanlan looked at her back sadly, her nose was sore for a while.


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch. Although it was already past ten o''clock in the evening, she still got into the car and drove towards Liang Qi''s return direction...


    Liang Qi walked into Jinxiu Garden and stopped in front of a row house.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman with curly hair came out and said something to her, Liang Qi knelt down with a "plop".


    Shao Lanlan, who sneaked in after her, was stunned, and was about to go, when the short-haired woman suddenly raised her hand and slapped Liang Qi, scolding very sharply¡ª¡ª


    "Are you still shameless? No money or ability to raise a child? Pay back the two hundred thousand if you have the ability!"


    Liang Qi was thrown and sat on the ground, she covered her face and didn''t cry for a long time.


    Filled with righteous indignation, Shao Lanlan rushed over and grabbed the woman by the front, "Who are you? Who do you say you are?"


    The woman was frightened by Shao Lanlan''s aura, she opened her eyes in fear and stammered, "I...I am her ex-mother-in-law."


    Snapped!


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Lanlan slapped her hard, "I''ll help her and give it back to you!"


    Liang Qi who was sitting on the ground stared wide-eyed and her breathing stopped.


    "You?" The woman looked at Shao Lanlan incredulously, she regained her senses, and suddenly became violent, "Who are you? Why did you hit me?"


    "I''m Liang Qi''s good friend. Why do you hit her? I''ll hit you!" Shao Lanlan stared into a pair of cold, clear eyes with a terrifying aura.


    The woman surnamed Xu was scared and unwilling at the same time, she shouted: "Come here! Someone came to make trouble!"


    Seeing that the lights on the second floor of the house were all on, Liang Qi hurriedly got up, pulled Shao Lanlan up and ran towards the gate...


    "Sister Qi, why did you run away?" Shao Lanlan was puzzled.


    "Shut up!" Liang Qi gritted her teeth, but the tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Hey! Stop! Stop!" Mrs. Xu ran her fat buttocks and caught up.


    Shao Lanlan grabbed Liang Qi''s arm, panted and said, "Sister Qi, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Liang Qi dragged her hard, complaining and anxious, "I don''t care about me, let me go! Let me go!"


    "Don''t go!" A man''s voice sounded like a thunderstorm behind them.


    Shao Lanlan looked back, her face turned pale with shock...


    I saw a tall and strong man wearing a white vest, dragging a stick and rushing towards them, cursing: "Smelly bitch, I will beat you to death tonight!"

 Chapter 1500

    Liang Qi trembled all over, dripping with sweat, she kept shaking Shao Lanlan''s hand.


    "You...you go." Her voice was trembling at the same time.


    It can be seen how afraid she is of the man running over.


    Seeing this, Shao Lanlan straightened her body suddenly, the sense of responsibility to protect the weak and the heroic spirit of being a heroine quickly rose in her heart.


    As if she was wearing armor, she pulled Liang Qi behind her, pointed at the man who was about to rush forward and shouted, "Stop!"


    Liang Qi''s ex-husband Zhao Lixiong was startled, and really stopped.


    "Lixiong, she... she is the woman who slapped me." Mrs. Xu ran over panting, and pointed at Shao Lanlan viciously, "She... she said she was a friend of that stinky woman."


    Liang Qi was like a little white rabbit being chased by evil wolves, trembling next to Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan was filled with righteous indignation, thinking that she was so scared, she must have been scared by the man in front of her, otherwise she would not have such a strong sense of fear.


    This made her even angrier!


    With a wave of her hand, she said loudly: "This is a society ruled by law. If you dare to bully a weak woman, I will immediately call the police and send you to the police station for punishment!"


    Under the street lamp, her pretty face was flushed with rising anger, her eyes were bright and sharp like water, revealing the light of anger, her slender figure was wrapped in a milky white dress, bright yet glamorous.


    Zhao Lixiong swallowed, he didn''t expect his ex-wife to have such a young and beautiful girlfriend.


    One of her former friends has been taken in by him, and is now his fiancee, but when did the ex-wife hand in this one in front of her?


    "Hehe..." Zhao Lixiong was so excited, he dragged his stick and walked up to Shao Lanlan, "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    Liang Qi immediately pulled Shao Lanlan''s clothes off.


    Shao Lanlan knew in her heart that she was urging herself to leave quickly, so ignore this man.


    So, she opened her hands to protect her back, and stared at Zhao Lixiong coldly, "I don''t want to know you, so you don''t need to know my name."


    "But you beat my mother, do you think I will let you go?"


    "It was your mother who beat Liang Qi first!"


    "That''s what she should do! She cheated our family of 200,000 yuan and made my daughter sick. How dare she come back and ask for her daughter?"


    Shao Lanlan froze for a moment.


    Zhao Lixiong took the opportunity to touch her face, "Beauty, I advise you to stay away from her. If you are sensible, you hand her over to me. I will give her a good lesson, and see if she still..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Lanlan waved his hand holding the bag, and at the same time he swung his salty pig''s hand away, he kicked him with one foot...


    "Ah!" Zhao Lixiong, who was kicked in the lower abdomen, bent down and howled, "Oh my god, she...she took my life."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xu rushed over angrily, "I''ll fight you!"


    Shao Lanlan protected Liang Qi with one hand, thinking that she was a middle-aged woman, and it would be inappropriate to kick her with her feet, but she couldn''t stop her with one hand, and her hair was grabbed by the vicious Mrs. Xu.


    This time her scalp was pulled so painfully that she cried out in pain: "Ah..."


    Seeing that she was at a disadvantage in order to protect herself, Liang Qi gave up her fear for a moment, grabbed the arm of her ex-mother-in-law and bit her...


    It''s true that rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry.


    The bite on the ex-grandmother''s flesh was full of deep resentment, the blood flowed out immediately, staining Liang Qi''s white teeth red...


    "Ah yo ah yo...God damn it!" Madam Xu cried and let go of her hand.


    As soon as she let go, Liang Qi also let go of her arm, pulled Shao Lanlan up and ran again, "Go!"


    At this time, the security guard at the gate heard the commotion and came running. Shao Lanlan pointed to the back: "There is a gangster who wants to beat us."


    The two security guards immediately let them go, picked up the electric shock batons around their waists, and ran towards Zhao Lixiong...


    Running out of the community, Shao Lanlan pulled Liang Qi into the car, because she was afraid that her ex-husband would catch up with the security guards, so Shao Lanlan drove away immediately.


    When she arrived in front of Liang Qi''s rented hut, she turned her head and smiled at Liang Qi: "Here we are."


    Liang Qi sat blankly with blank eyes as if she had lost her soul.


    Shao Lanlan waved her hand in front of her eyes, "Sister Qi, did you hear that?"


    Only then did Liang Qi roll her eyes, and said lightly: "Thank you, you can go back."


    She got out of the car, and Shao Lanlan got off with her. When she arrived at her room, she found that the sofa was in a mess, the little girl''s toys were thrown everywhere, and the food on the table was rotten, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Shao Lanlan put down her bag, rolled up her sleeves and started packing.


    "I''ll let you go back!" Suddenly, Liang Qi growled.


    Shao Lanlan raised her head, still holding a doll in her hand, "Sister Qi, I...I can accompany you tonight."


    Liang Qiqing''s eyes were full of tears, and her whole body was trembling slightly from excitement...


    After not seeing her for a few days, Shao Lanlan found that she was much thinner, not only thinner, but also with a yellow complexion and sluggish spirit. She suddenly seemed to be many years older.


    Liang Qi shook her head and choked with sobs, "I don''t need you to accompany me. I feel even more uncomfortable when you are here."


    "Sister Qi, I really want to help you." Shao Lanlan looked at her with sincere eyes, "You need a friend now."


    Tears rolled down Liang Qi''s eyes, "I don''t need the Shao family''s help. That night, your grandfather refused to help me, so I gave up."


    "I..." Shao Lanlan said with a heavy heart, "My grandfather has always been impartial and selfless, and he would never agree to things that bend the law for favoritism, but you are innocent, we are here to help you, and he is very supportive."


    "My brother is also innocent! I believe he is innocent! He has never done a single bad thing since he was a child, and he has always been a good student in school. He is... a good boy!"


    Liang Qi covered her face and began to cry.


    Shao Lanlan put down the doll and hugged her with her arms...


    At this time, she believed that Liang Qi needed a hug. Although her shoulders were not very broad and strong, but at this moment, her embrace was warm.


    "Sister Qi, you can cry if you want to, and cry out all the grievances in your heart."


    When she said this, Liang Qi couldn''t control herself even more, and let her throat cry while leaning on her arms, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    next morning.


    Yu Hui unlocked Shao Lanlan''s room, and when she heard movement in the bathroom, she walked over, "Woke up so late today?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eye circles were a bit dark, she put a towel on it, and smiled faintly, "It''s late to bed."


    "Go home at two o''clock in the morning?"


    "what?"


    "You still want to deny it? Don''t forget that there is a sentry at home!" Yu Hui said displeased.


    Shao Lanlan immediately pushed her out, "Mom, I''m going to be late, I have to rehearse today, I can''t rest, so stop talking, I''ll go downstairs to have breakfast after I get dressed, please warm up the milk for me."


    Yu Hui gave her a dissatisfied look, "It''s getting worse and worse."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan smiled and ran away.


    In the restaurant, the old man glanced at Shao Junfei after drinking the milk, with kind eyes, "Fei''er, did you do something good yesterday?"


    Shao Junfei smiled, "Grandpa, do you know?"


    "Yeah." The old man nodded in satisfaction, "That''s right, quite brave."


    "Thank you, Grandpa, for your praise. It''s all thanks to Pickled Cabbage. She played the role of Sister Liang Zheng''s daughter, and brought back her desire to die with family affection. She..."


    "Wait a minute, you said that the woman who wanted to die is Liang Zheng''s sister?" The old man''s eyes widened, one hand subconsciously grasped the edge of the table, and his lips trembled slightly.


    "Grandpa, don''t you know?"


    The old man glanced at the butler, who lowered his eyes...


    In fact, the old man didn''t watch the video. The housekeeper told him about the whole incident. He said that the young man saved a woman, but he didn''t say that the woman was Liang Qi.


    Fu Shumin raised her head, wondering how her father-in-law would react so strongly when she heard sister Liang Zheng.


    "Fei''er, tell me, why did sister Liang Zheng jump off the building?" the old man asked hurriedly.


    Shao Junfei shook his head, "I don''t know, she didn''t say it, by the way, sister Lan Lan gave her a sum of money last time, she asked me to take it back yesterday and return it to sister Lan Lan."


    The old man frowned slightly, and looked at the entrance of the restaurant thoughtfully...


    At this time, Yu Hui came down, and she directly picked up Shao Lanlan''s milk cup and went to the kitchen. After a while, the old man saw Shao Lanlan hurried in while wiping her face.


    "Grandpa." She greeted politely, and as soon as she sat down, she grabbed the sandwich on the plate and bit it.


    The old man stared at her, "Come back at two o''clock in the morning, did you do something bad or something good?"


    Shao Lanlan paused and glanced at the housekeeper.


    Zhou Zixuan on the side looked at her strangely... two o''clock in the morning? No wonder I went downstairs so late today.


    The butler pulled his lips in embarrassment, and took a step back...how much resentment should this report to the master.


    "Grandpa, how could your granddaughter do bad things?" Shao Lanlan grinned.


    "Then what good thing did you do?" The old man straightened his sitting posture and looked majestic.


    Shao Lanlan put down the sandwich and puffed up her chest, "Grandpa, I...I went to see Liang Qi."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and uttered a meaningful word, "Oh..."


    Shao Junfei immediately asked, "Second sister, how is she doing? Did you ask her why she committed suicide by jumping off the building?"


    "She didn''t say anything." Shao Lanlan started eating breakfast again.


    Shao Kexin patted Shao Junfei''s hand lightly, "Eat well, don''t ask."


    After breakfast, Shao Kexin took Shao Lanlan to the side of the car, "Did Liang Qi really not say anything?"


    Shao Lanlan approached her ear and said softly: "I guess her ex-mother-in-law''s family is looking for trouble for her. Her daughter is not with her now. She looks very miserable. She was dumped by her ex-mother-in-law last night. By the way, she The ex-husband doesn''t look like a nice person."


    She briefly talked about the encounter between herself and Liang Qi''s ex-husband and ex-mother-in-law last night.


    Shao Kexin''s eyes straightened, "How could they treat her like this? See if there is no one in her natal family?"


    "Liang Zheng is gone. I guess they are so unscrupulous." Shao Lanlan opened the car door and said hastily, "I won''t chat anymore. I''ll go see her after I get off work."


    ...


    "Mummy." Ling Qiyue glanced at the food on the table in Gu''s restaurant, "Why didn''t you buy the bread from Qixiang''s shop?"


    Ling Moxue replied with a smile: "Mommy drove to buy it early in the morning, but the store is not open yet."


    "Mommy, do you know why?"


    Ling Moxue shook her head, "I don''t know, I guess it''s...in a bad mood."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Qichen beside her tugged at her sleeve, "Mommy, Guoguo is also in a bad mood."


    "Why?" Ling Moxue looked at him amusedly.


    "Daddy spanked my little ass." He rolled his eyelashes, and tears of grievance overflowed.


    Chen Yilan came out of the kitchen, and when she heard this, she smiled and asked, "Why did you get beaten?"


    Ling Qiyang replied: "Do you need to talk? He must have wet the bed again. Daddy saw him drink so much juice last night and asked him to wear diapers to sleep. He insisted on not wearing them, saying that he has grown up."


    Gu Qichen got angry when Pug revealed the secret, raised his little hand and walked over to hit him, "Bad Pug, you are not my good brother."


    "You can''t hit brother." Ling Moxue picked him up.


    At this time, Gu Mingxuan walked into the restaurant neatly dressed, pulled off his tie, walked to Ling Qiyue, bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "Baby, you go and answer the phone, someone is looking for you."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, and then she quickly ran out of the restaurant...


    "Hi, I''m Ling Qiyue." She picked up the receiver and said sweetly.

 Chapter 1501

    "Little princess, I''m Tongtong." Lin Tongtong sat on the sofa with a cucumber in his mouth, "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Not yet, is sister okay?"


    Lin Tongtong glanced at the restaurant, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you would go to Qixiang Bakery to help advertise? I thought of a way, that is, I will rent cartoon doll costumes, and we will wear attractive ones, I believe... "


    "Sister, the bakery is not open today."


    "what?"


    "Tongtong, what are you doing, come over and have breakfast." In the restaurant, Jing Qiu called out.


    Lin Tongtong hurriedly said a few more words to the phone, then ran into the restaurant biting a cucumber, "Dad, Mom."


    Jing Ming stared at her, "Why do you eat cucumbers early in the morning? Put it down quickly. Dad has soaked the milk for you and peeled the eggs."


    "Thank you dad." Lin Tongtong walked around behind him, put his arms around him and kissed his face.


    Jing Qiu glanced at them both, Jing Ming smiled and patted his daughter''s hand, "Go and kiss Mom."


    "Okay." Lin Tongtong immediately ran to Jing Qiu''s side.


    Jing Qiu raised his hand, "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Lin Tongtong pouted, "Mom, you still dislike your daughter. If you were Dad, you wouldn''t refuse."


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Jing Qiu smiled slightly and nodded his face, "Okay, kiss."


    She closed her eyes slightly, with a happy smile on her lips...


    This kind of her is very gentle and beautiful, without a trace of coldness, Jing Ming looked at her a little crazy.


    Seeing his daughter smiling and kissing her, he quickly got up, rushed over, hugged Jing Qiu''s face, and kissed her hard...


    Jing Qiu opened his eyes wide and said angrily, "Not serious."


    But Jing Ming seemed to have stolen a bite of candy, smiled brightly, and put an egg that had been peeled on her plate, "This is for you, my wife."


    "Haha...Mom," Lin Tongtong smiled happily seeing his parents loving each other, and said while holding an egg, "What Dad peels is delicious, eat it quickly."


    Jing Qiu pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes."


    The next three had a good breakfast, and after finishing, Lin Tongtong dragged Jing Ming''s hand to the living room.


    "Dad, are you busy this afternoon?"


    "There is a meeting to be held." After finishing speaking, he looked at his daughter, "What do you want?"


    "I''ve got my driver''s license, but I still don''t dare to drive. Can you take some time to drive with me in the suburbs, where there aren''t many cars."


    Jing Ming fondled her hair, "It''s not easy, Dad asked Ah Liang to teach you."


    "No! I like you by my side." She took her father''s hand and acted like a baby.


    Jing Qiu leaned against the entrance of the restaurant, and she found that her daughter has become more and more dependent on Jing Ming during this time, and Jing Ming is also obedient to her daughter, so spoiled that she wished to take all the moon off the world and give it to her daughter.


    No, my daughter only learned to drive last month, so he bought her three luxury cars, and they were of different colors, so beautiful that my daughter dared not drive it on the street easily, for fear of scratching somewhere.


    "Okay, Dad will call now and ask Liu Hai to push the meeting to tomorrow morning, and Dad will take you to drive this afternoon."


    Look, he has adopted his daughter again.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Lin Tongtong jumped up happily, hugged his neck and kissed him again.


    When it was over, she ran into the room excitedly.


    Seeing his daughter''s happy face, Jing Ming touched his face with a smile, turned his head, and saw Jing Qiu frowning and looking at him...


    "Jealous?" He walked over and gently squeezed Jing Qiu''s chin.


    Jing Qiu patted his hand away, "You will spoil Tongtong like this, and then she will become selfish and willful, what should I do?"


    "How is it possible? My daughter won''t."


    "Not yet? Look, you said that there will be a meeting in the afternoon, but she doesn''t understand it anymore. If you make a small temper with you, you will obey her. Slowly develop the habit, and she will be self-centered."


    Jing Ming chuckled and put his arms around her, "We only have her as a baby now, she has suffered so much before, can we pamper her a little more?"


    Jing Qiu sighed softly, "I''m afraid that she will lose her original simplicity and kindness, and become arrogant and arrogant."


    "Don''t worry," Jing Ming said confidently, "My daughter is kind by nature, and she won''t change that. You see, in the past two months, apart from being fond of acting like a spoiled child to us, what other changes have she made? It''s not that she''s still so kind to Grandma Lin. Filial piety? Didn''t he spend money indiscriminately?"


    Ever since Jing Ming recognized Lin Tongtong, now Grandma Lin has lived in Yunjingling, served by Zhang Mama and servants, and her life is getting better and better.


    Jing Qiu just smiled, and lightly twisted his arm, "It''s all your fault, I''ve been entangled by you for the past two months, so I don''t even have time to chat with my daughter alone, go! Go to work, I''ll accompany you Accompany Tongtong."


    Jing Ming gently kissed her face, "Okay, listen to my wife, you go to accompany her now, and accompany me at night."


    Jing Qiu rolled his eyes at him lovingly, "Go!"


    ...


    Jing Ming left, Jing Qiu pushed his daughter''s room away, saw her pulling out clothes in the closet, and asked strangely: "What do you want to do?"


    "Mom, you bought me too many clothes. I want to give away some of the clothes I don''t wear." Lin Tongtong took off a windbreaker and looked at it.


    Jing Qiu paused for a moment, and then felt relieved.


    It seems that the nature of the daughter has not changed because of the change of the living environment and the material wealth.


    In addition, what Shao Wei said last night didn''t seem to have too much influence on her, so it seems that her feelings for Nie Kecheng didn''t get too deep.


    Thinking of this, Jing Qiu smiled and walked over, "You have never worn these clothes, who do you want to give them to?"


    "Mom, she is a beautiful woman. If I give her the clothes I have worn, I don''t think she will accept it."


    "Who the hell?"


    "you do not know."


    Jing Qiu narrowed his eyes and looked at his daughter''s beautiful side face, "Could it be the woman you rescued yesterday?"


    Lin Tongtong smiled, "You guessed it."


    Jing Qiu shook her hand, "Didn''t you say that she didn''t even want the money from Ms. Shao? How could you want the clothes you sent?"


    Lin Tongtong was stunned, that''s right, the proprietress seemed to have a lot of backbone.


    "You didn''t make arrangements in the morning, did you?" Jing Qiu asked.


    Lin Tongtong nodded, "I wanted to go out and do something with Ling Qiyue, but now I can''t."


    "Then go out with mom."


    ...


    The mother and daughter took the elevator to the first floor. As soon as the door opened, they heard someone call: "Xiaoqiu."


    Jing Qiu was startled, looked at the smiling Jing Xuan and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Tongtong took her arm and followed her out cautiously. Seeing a woman outside the door, she became even more vigilant.


    "Mom, be careful."


    Cao Zhuna snorted when she heard Lin Tongtong''s words: "Don''t worry, we didn''t come to fight with you."


    "Then why are you looking for my mother?" Lin Tongtong asked strangely.


    Jing Xuan bowed his waist and looked at Jing Qiu flatteringly, "Uh... um, I''m in trouble again, Xiao Qiu, this time you can help my second brother and borrow two million first, okay?"


    Jing Qiuxiu frowned, "Are you betting again?"


    Cao Zhuna growled: "If the winery hadn''t been robbed by Jing Ming, would he have nothing to do to gamble?"


    "Didn''t Jing Ming ask him to go back to the winery as an assistant manager? Why didn''t he go and do a good job?" Jing Qiu said solemnly.


    Jing Xuan scratched his head, "I went, but the salary is not enough for our family. You know, I have a son and a daughter. The younger one is also studying."


    "Your salary of 20,000 yuan a month is not enough for your family''s expenses? Jing Xuan, don''t think I don''t know. Jing Ming took your winery and paid you 20,000 yuan. It''s completely helping you! If you run it yourself, you A loss of five to six million a year!"


    Jing Xuan was so guilty that he glanced at his wife, and mumbled, not knowing what to say.


    Cao Zhuna jumped over angrily, "Xiaoqiu, although you are the adopted daughter of the Jing family, at least your second brother has helped both of you, and even took the blame for Jing Ming. Jing Ming gave someone else a blank check for you. Don''t feel bad, why don''t you give us more money?"


    Jing Qiu sneered, "You guys are not greedy enough, you just want to get something for nothing, right? I''m sorry, we''ve given everything we can, and we''ve helped what we can. If you just want to waste a lot of money if you don''t want to work hard, I will ask Jing Ming to return the winery to you."


    "Mom, if you return the wine to the winery, will you have to return the money they took before?" Lin Tongtong asked hurriedly.


    Jing Qiu replied indifferently: "Of course, in addition to the five million already taken away, the ten million debt that your father paid for Jing Xuan must also be repaid!"


    Hearing this, Jing Xuan''s face turned pale, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. He immediately raised his hand, "No, no! I don''t want the winery, I really don''t want it."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Cao Zhuna up and walked out. Cao Zhuna was not reconciled, and she was still cursing, saying that Jing Qiu and Jing Ming had no conscience.


    Jing Qiu turned a deaf ear and took her daughter into the car...


    "Mom, don''t you really want to lend money to uncle?" Lin Tongtong asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think he will pay back the money he borrowed?"


    "Well... no, because they think our family is rich."


    Jing Qiu pondered for a while before saying, "Tongtong, you have to remember that kindness is a virtue, but you don''t have to use kindness to support their insatiable greed for those who are ungrateful and blindly taking."


    Lin Tongtong nodded thinking, "Mom, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the orphanage."


    "To the orphanage?"


    Jing Qiu turned his head and smiled at her tenderly, "Mom will take you to do something meaningful."


    Lin Tongtong understood, "Mom, I am willing."


    ...


    "Brother, Auntie is really not here." In front of Qixiang Bakery, after knocking on the door a few times, Ling Qiyue looked at Ling Qiyang helplessly.


    Ling Qiyang lifted the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, walked to a small shop next door, and asked the boss: "Uncle, why is this bakery closed?"


    The boss looked at him carefully, then at Ling Qiyue, and then smiled enthusiastically, "Oh, it''s you two, I saw you rescue Liang Qi with my own eyes yesterday."


    "Uncle, what about Aunt Liang?" Ling Qiyue asked.


    "I haven''t seen her today either. Will I go to her mother-in-law''s house?"


    "Her mother-in-law''s house?"


    "Yeah, her mother-in-law took her daughter away a few days ago. Liang Qi was very sad. I guess her jumping off the building has something to do with losing her daughter."


    More than half an hour later, brothers and sisters Ling Qiyang and Ling Qiyue stood in front of Shao''s sentry...


    "Brother, we can actually call Shao Junfei to come out." Ling Qiyue wiped the sweat off his face.


    Coming out of the subway exit, the brother and sister walked more than 500 meters. Ling Qiyang was very relaxed, but she was really tired from walking.


    Ling Qiyang put one hand in his pocket, frowned slightly, as if he was talking to her, but also seemed to be talking to himself, "Since you have saved her, let''s save her to the end."


    "Brother, are you afraid that that aunt will seek death again?"


    Shouldn''t it? That aunt has promised her that she will not do stupid things again, she has a daughter.


    By the way, her daughter was snatched away by her mother-in-law.


    Just as he was thinking, Shao Junfei came running from the direction of the compound, wearing a white shirt and jeans, he ran very handsome and sunny, Ling Qiyue looked at him with shining eyes.


    "Brother Junfei!" She waved her hand.


    Shao Junfei smiled, looking at Ling Qiyue, his heart was full of sunshine, beautiful and warm.


    "Pug, sauerkraut."


    Following the call, he raised his hand and asked the sentinel to set up the railing.

 Chapter 1502

    "Junfei, that aunt is gone."


    Ling Qiyang got straight to the point, and directly mentioned Liang Qi to him, "I came here just to let you find her place with us, I think you must know."


    "Yes, I came to see you... There is one more request, please send a car, I don''t want to walk anymore."


    Ling Qiyue took Ba Ge''s hand, leaned shyly beside him, and stuck out her little tongue in embarrassment.


    The little girl''s actions are innocent and cute.


    Shao Junfei couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed her bangs with love, "Okay, I''ll call a taxi."


    Ling Qiyang pretended he didn''t see it, "Do you really know where Aunt Liang lives?"


    "My sister knows, I just ask."


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Shao Jun ran home, asked for a car for a reason, and came out. Because he was afraid of his mother''s nagging, he didn''t ask Shao Kexin for the address, but called Shao Lanlan.


    "What? Liang Qi is gone?" Shao Lanlan was surprised when she got off the stage after dancing.


    "Yes, Second Sister, I''m going to look for it with Ba Ge and the others."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the address. If there is no one in her house, you can go to her ex-mother-in-law''s house... Oh, by the way, her ex-mother-in-law and her ex-husband are very fierce. Be careful not to reveal your identity, just Inquire and think of a way."


    "Okay, Second Sister, tell me."


    ...


    Splendid Garden, in front of Zhao''s house.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the three beautiful children in front of her, her eyes were wide open, "Are you coming to my house to look for Liang Qi?"


    "Grandma, wasn''t she your daughter-in-law before?" Ling Qiyue said, "She''s not at home, nor is she in the bakery, so we have to come here to find her."


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes locked on her, and a look of amazement flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, a coquettish young woman came out of the room. She was wearing heavy makeup and her eyes were painted very black. She stared at the three of them carefully, and then whispered a few words in Mrs. Xu''s ear.


    Madam Xu''s expression froze, and then she stared at Ling Qiyue again, "You were the ones who saved Liang Qi that day?"


    "Yes!" Ling Qiyue admitted with a straight back.


    Ling Qiyang was wearing sunglasses, and he didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. His slender figure and handsome white face all exuded a noble and arrogant aura.


    He stared indifferently at the two women in front of him through the lens, as if he could read their minds just by looking at them.


    "So, you and Liang Qi just met by chance, right?" The coquettish woman twisted her waist and cast a wink at Shao Junfei.


    Although the second son of the Shao family is underage, he is already a young man at 1.75 meters tall, so handsome and sunny that the young coquettish woman''s heart flutters and her mouth drools when she sees it.


    "She is my sister''s good friend." Shao Junfei glanced at her in disgust, and said lightly, "Please let her come out."


    When Mrs. Xu heard "good friend", she immediately thought of Shao Lanlan last night.


    She looked Shao Junfei up and down with wide eyes, and saw that although he was dressed in a simple style, the white shirt on his body was custom-made by a rich person.


    Moreover, the temperament of these three children is different from that of ordinary children, standing in front of her without a trace of fear, especially the handsome young man standing in the middle looks cold and arrogant.


    The noble temperament in them is not something that their own children can have. They are either rich or noble, and they cannot be offended.


    "Hehe... I''m sorry, although Liang Qi used to be my daughter-in-law, but she is not now. She divorced my son, and I don''t know where she is."


    Miss Xu swept away her arrogance before, and smiled flatteringly at them.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head and glanced at Brother Ba, seeing that he was still silent with his lips pursed, she thought for a while and asked, "Is her daughter at your house?"


    Mrs. Xu rolled her eyes and shook her head, "I''m not here today, so I''ll give it back to her."


    "Ah... woo woo woo... I want my mother! I want my mother!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the children in the room began to cry.


    Ling Qiyue''s clear eyes flashed, and she got angry, "You lied!"


    As she said that, she was about to rush into the house, but Brother Pu stretched out his hand and grabbed her, "Sister, Aunt Liang is not here, let''s go."


    From the girl''s crying, he could tell that Liang Qi was not here. If she were, the girl wouldn''t cry and say "I want a mother."


    "Brother, little sister is crying." Ling Qiyue, who was dragged away by her brother, couldn''t understand Brother Ba''s behavior, "Why didn''t you rescue her?"


    However, Shao Junfei understood Ling Qiyang''s approach. He said, "Sauerkraut, it''s important to find Liang Qi now. As for her daughter, there should be no danger at my grandma''s house."


    Ling Qiyue understood, she nodded, "Yes, it''s important to find Auntie."


    But where is Liang Qi?


    They spent half a day asking neighbors and people who had dealings with Liang Qi, but they still couldn''t find her whereabouts. It wasn''t until the sky became dark that Gu Mingxuan called and sent bodyguards to pick them up, and the three separated.


    Shao Lanlan came back late, and as soon as she got home, she went into the old man''s study.


    "Grandpa, Liang Qi can''t be contacted or found, what do you think should I do?" She asked anxiously.


    The old man had already learned about the situation from Shao Junfei, and he was talking about it with Shao Junfei at this moment. After hearing what his granddaughter said, he waved his hands, "Don''t worry, grandpa believes that she won''t seek short-sightedness."


    "Then where will she go?"


    "Staring at her ex-husband."


    "Her ex-husband?" Shao Lanlan was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes." Shao Junfei nodded, "Grandpa has already analyzed it with me. You said that Liang Qi owed her ex-husband 200,000 yuan, and you kicked him last night. Can he let it go?"


    Shao Lanlan lowered her eyes in thought...


    Thinking of the man''s wretched gaze, and the expression on her face when he said harsh words, he guessed that he might ask Liang Qi about himself.


    The old man looked at the two of them with a solemn expression, "Liang Zheng used to be an outstanding male soldier in our yard, although he made mistakes in the south, his sister cannot be hurt because of his mistakes.


    So, Grandpa is entrusting Liang Qi to you now, as long as you have time, you can help her, but you can''t make a big show of it, and don''t make it public or reveal your identities to others... as long as you can protect her well. "


    The old man said a lot to them, Shao Lanlan sighed distressed after listening, "Grandpa, Liang Qi doesn''t like us getting close to her, because she has a grudge against us now about Liang Zheng."


    Shao Junfei said: "Grandpa, it''s not difficult to help her in the dark. If she doesn''t like us, she will definitely not refuse Pug and sauerkraut. But, where can I find her now? Is she still safe?"


    "Don''t worry, besides you looking for it, I will also send someone to look for it, and I will inform you if there is any news, but don''t say that grandpa is helping her too."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    ...


    When the siblings walked out of the study, Yu Hui dragged Shao Lanlan upstairs with a dissatisfied expression, "Tell mom, why do you want to help Liang Zheng''s sister wholeheartedly? Did Yingying ask you?"


    Shao Lanlan blinked, "Mom, haven''t you always taught us to be happy to help others?"


    Yu Hui opened her mouth and choked for a second.


    "It''s true that I taught you to help others, but Liang Zheng is now a fugitive suspect. I''m afraid everyone who knows him will avoid him. Why do you keep running to his house?"


    "Mom, he''s him, Liang Qi is Liang Qi!" After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan pushed away from her room.


    Yu Hui followed in, took out her mobile phone and handed it to her...


    "Take a look, this is Nie Yuting, the young master of the Nie family, the CEO of the Nie Group. He looks pretty good. You and Nie Kecheng already know each other. This time, Auntie Qiao is hooking up. You go to their house to attend a dance and meet him. How about it?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t even look at her, and waved her away, "Mom, are you annoying?"


    "Why am I bothered? This Nie family is also one of the top ten wealthy families in Kyoto. The young master of the Nie family is also famously handsome. You can''t enter the Mo family. If you can get married with the Nie family, mom will be happy too."


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "I don''t want to keep my eyes on the rich and powerful, and I don''t want to take the initiative."


    "Hey, you are not young anymore. Let me tell you, this woman''s youth can be squandered by you in a few years. You are almost twenty-five. If you don''t take the initiative to find a man, you will not be able to marry by then."


    Shao Lanlan untied her military uniform and smiled helplessly, "Mom, I''m not in a hurry at thirty-five, why are you in a hurry, besides, this kind of thing also depends on fate, okay?


    You asked me to chase Mo Chenguang before, and I did, but I didn''t have a relationship with him, isn''t it for nothing? Therefore, I don''t want to go on blind dates in the future, and I don''t want to take the initiative to find a man. "


    "Ha!" Yu Hui was about to be laughed at by her, "Relying on random bumps? What if you bump into a dead mouse?"


    Shao Lanlan turned her head and shrugged at her, spreading her hands, "If I really want to meet a dead mouse, then I will accept my fate, which means I am a blind cat."


    "You?" Yu Hui was speechless with anger, waved her hand, turned and walked out of the room.


    When she arrived at the door, she stared at the handsome man on the screen of her mobile phone, and sighed helplessly, "She didn''t even look at such a good man, really."


    She left, and Shao Lanlan got out of the room wearing casual clothes not long after...


    When Yu Hui went downstairs, Shao Junfei told her: "Auntie, the second sister had dinner with her classmates and said she would be back at nine o''clock in the evening."


    "Dinner?" Yu Hui didn''t believe it.


    Why didn''t she say it upstairs?


    At this time, Shao Lanlan took Zhou Zixuan to Liang Qi''s residence, and found that the house was still dark, and no one answered when he knocked on the door.


    Zhou Zixuan leaned against the car door and smiled faintly, "Isn''t there a contact number written on the window of her bakery? Why don''t you make a phone call?"


    "If I can get through, I will come here again? How stupid." Shao Lanlan gave him a look, and then teased, "No wonder you have never been able to talk about a girlfriend."


    "Hehe... It''s not that we can''t talk about it, it''s that we didn''t meet our fate." He opened the car door, "Let''s go, let''s look elsewhere."


    "I''ll drive." Shao Lanlan got in the car and drove to the city center avenue. She smiled and asked Zhou Zixuan in the passenger seat, "Hey, didn''t you contact that Lin Tongtong today?"


    Zhou Zixuan pinched the tip of his nose and smiled shyly, "I greeted you on WeChat, but she didn''t reply."


    "Huh? I really don''t like you?"


    "I don''t know, I''m pretty handsome in the photo, right?"


    "No, you are more handsome in real life! Which of the male soldiers in the art troupe is not handsome? He has a good figure." Shao Lanlan turned her head and looked at him.


    "Then why don''t you find one in the regiment?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "There are too many soldiers at home, I''m going to..."


    "Hey! Watch out!"


    Zhou Zixuan suddenly reached out and grabbed the steering wheel, but it was too late, and their off-road vehicle "kissed" the big black Mercedes in front.


    "Er Di Niang, will the person in front be able to drive? They will also park casually on this road." Shao Lanlan reprimanded, unfastened her seat belt and was about to get out of the car.


    Zhou Zixuan grabbed her hand, "Let me get out of the car and have a look."


    "It''s okay, I drove it, I''ll go and see."


    She tugged on her blouse, opened the car door and landed on the floor, flung her short hair handsomely, walked to the front and knocked on the car window lightly, "Hey, buddy, please come out."


    The man inside wore a pair of sunglasses, turned his head slowly, looked down at her from the car window, then took off his earphones, raised his jet-black eyebrows at her, and asked in a deep voice¡ª¡ª


    "You kissed me?"


    He is very calm!


    The pair of beautiful clear eyes on Shao Lanlan''s face widened, staring at his slightly pouty thin lips, that sinister expression made her want to punch her...


    But thinking of her identity, she still restrained herself.


    Bending down, she looked at the man mockingly, "You parked in the middle of the road domineeringly just to let someone kiss you?"


    "Yeah." The man nodded, and he was serious, "I was worried about being kissed by a man, but I didn''t expect it to be you. You are not bad looking. I don''t feel disgusted."


    Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, "I''m sick!"

 Chapter 1503

    The man raised his brows together, and stared at her face through the lens. Two seconds later, he deliberately lowered his head slightly, and his eyes swept along her white neck to her neckline...


    Shao Lanlan looked into his eyes from above his low sunglasses, and found that he had a pair of slender black eyes with long and dense eyelashes, covering the eyelids like a black feather fan.


    If he popped his eyelids, his eyes should be double, and very deep double.


    Gudong...


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly heard the man swallow, and his sexy Adam''s apple slid up and down.


    She was slightly stunned, and then slowly lowered her gaze, seeing her collar drooping, and the pink underwear was so clear, her heart jumped with shame, and her delicate face suddenly turned red like kapok.


    "You?" She immediately covered her neckline and straightened up, staring at the man in the car shamefully and angrily. That shy and angry look was really charming, and she whispered, "Are you going to get out of the car to deal with the accident?"


    The man''s thin lips curled up slightly, and his gaze swept to her long and slender legs. Although the skirt covered her knees, her calves were straight and slender. Under the light, they were jade white and crystal clear, very attractive.


    "Beautiful sister, what should I do?" He asked narrowly, resting one hand on the car window, looking at Shao Lanlan leisurely.


    Shao Lanlan felt that he was not serious, so she said seriously: "You are fully responsible!"


    "Oh, yes, any more?"


    "If we don''t call the traffic police, we''ll be private!"


    "OK."


    "Take out your driver''s license!" Shao Lanlan put on a businesslike attitude, although her cheeks were red, she still stretched out her hand solemnly.


    The man smiled slightly, and lightly patted her white palm, "No."


    Shao Lanlan hastily withdrew her hand and glared at him angrily, "Are you driving without a license?"


    "No, I didn''t bring it."


    Shao Lanlan looked at him speechlessly, "Business card!"


    "No."


    "Name."


    "No...ah, yes!" He smiled, and lifted his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Shao Lanlan held back her anger, "Tell me your name and phone number, and I''ll have the car repaired and I''ll find you again!"


    "Do you have a good memory?" He raised his beautiful sword eyebrows.


    "very good."


    "Oh." He cleared his throat, and then babbled a lot in French, which made Shao Lanlan stare straight at him, her chest heaving slightly.


    After he finished speaking, his thin lips were slightly raised, and he was full of smiles.


    "What bird language are you talking to me?"


    Shao Lanlan was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly. If she hadn''t considered her identity, she really wanted to drag this man out of the car and punch him hard.


    So unprincipled! Treat traffic rules like a joke!


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses to drive at night, crazy!


    "Don''t understand? Shall I take a piece of paper and copy it down for you?"


    He chuckled, raised his perfectly curved chin, and pouted at her ambiguously again, "No, you open WeChat and let me scan it?"


    For an ordinary person, his pouting action makes people sick to the stomach.


    However, the street lights shone on his standard handsome face, the sexy corners of his lips, his pale skin, and his slender fingers hooked, making a frivolous movement extremely seductive and sexy.


    Shao Lanlan felt that she had met a ruffian.


    And it might be a boring ruffian who parks in the street for nothing.


    "I do not want it!"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t want to interact with him anymore, so she waved her finger at his sunglasses, "Listen well, don''t wear sunglasses when driving at night, don''t park indiscriminately! If you don''t understand, go back and learn the traffic rules! If you don''t know how to drive, my sister will repair the car." The fee is left to you to study tomorrow!"


    After speaking, she turned and left freely.


    "Hey, beautiful sister..." She heard the man''s cry, but found that he didn''t get out of the car and chased him out.


    Shao Lanlan got into the car, turned around and saw Zhou Zixuan''s strange smiling face, she couldn''t help giving him a look, "Why? Did you hear everything or something?"


    "Your voice is so loud, can I not hear it? Also, I can see your expression clearly while sitting here, hey, did he drive you crazy?" Zhou Zixuan laughed.


    Shao Lanlan buckled up her seat belt, turned the steering wheel and left the driveway. She looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the dead man was still sitting in the car. She curled her lower lip.


    "This man is a rascal, a narcissist, driving at night and wearing sunglasses, thinking he''s cool."


    "Then you won''t deal with this rear-end collision with him?"


    "He is fully responsible! I won''t pursue it, he can''t wait to see it."


    She saw that his car was hit by her off-road vehicle and only one taillight was damaged, while her car was not affected much.


    "Hahaha... Lan Lan, you are so generous, you will forgive this kind of person? You have to call the police!"


    "Ah..." Shao Lanlan sighed, "I''m thinking about Liang Qi, I don''t have time to spend with him, you asked him about his driver''s license, he said no, and when you asked his name and phone number, he spoke in foreign language, I did not understand."


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Zixuan laughed loudly, "So, this man is quite funny."


    "What''s so funny? It''s just disgusting. Although I can''t see his face clearly with sunglasses on, I don''t think he''s a good thing just because of that mouth."


    Zhou Zixuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and smiled slyly at her, "Shall I tell you who he is?"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, "You didn''t get out of the car, do you know who he is?"


    "Isn''t there a license plate number?"


    "Who?"


    Zhou Zixuan swiped the screen of his mobile phone, "According to the investigation, this car is the private car of the Nie family, and the people inside are either Nie Yuting or Nie Qinghao."


    crunch!


    Shao Lanlan slammed the brakes and got out of the car, causing Zhou Zixuan, who was unprepared, to rush forward, rubbing his forehead against the front windshield.


    When he sat down and turned his head, he found that Shao Lanlan had pulled over the car and stopped.


    "Hey, are you sure that car belongs to the Nie family?"


    Zhou Zixuan touched his forehead and looked at her strangely, "Why did you hear such a surprised expression from Master Nie?"


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t laugh or cry, rubbed her short hair, and said frankly to Zhou Zixuan: "Just tonight, my mother said that Aunt Qiao who likes to be a matchmaker introduced me to a young master of the Nie family."


    "Nie Yuting?" Zhou Zixuan said in surprise, "Wow, he is by no means inferior to Mo Chenguang, isn''t that a good thing? Did you promise?"


    "I didn''t agree to let me go to the Nie''s dance on the weekend. If you said that the person in the car was Nie Yuting, I wouldn''t agree."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "I said it''s the car of the Nie family, but it doesn''t have to be Nie Yuting, Lan Lan, the opportunity is rare, I advise you to go on the weekend, maybe your marriage is there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Lanlan patted his arm and exclaimed in surprise: "Hey, I saw your marriage, it''s there! It''s there!"


    Zhou Zixuan looked along her fingers and saw a tall man walking into a western restaurant with his arm around a girl''s shoulders.


    "Who is it?" Because of the back view, Zhou Zixuan had no impression at all.


    "Ah, she is Lin Tongtong, and that man is Mr. Jing." Shao Lanlan blinked at him ambiguously, "How about it, treat me to Western food?"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled awkwardly, glanced at the phone, "She hasn''t replied to me until now, alas."


    "You don''t want to chase?"


    "No, didn''t you say you were looking for Liang Qi?"


    "That''s right." Shao Lanlan patted her head and turned the engine back on, "Forget it, let''s meet again next time. Let''s go to Jinxiu Garden. Maybe Liang Qi has gone back to her ex-grandmother''s house."


    ...


    "Dad, today''s sirloin steak is delicious, do you want to pack one for mom later?" In the western restaurant, Lin Tongtong asked his father with a smile.


    Jing Ming put down the knife and fork and wiped his mouth, "Your mother said to have some fruit salad tonight, and drink some milk when you get home."


    "Mom, is this going to lose weight?"


    "Where is she fat? It''s because she loves to keep healthy."


    "Dad, that mother doesn''t eat this or that, how can she have the energy to give birth to a younger brother?"


    Jing Ming smiled slightly, "When your mother is pregnant, father will naturally have a way to make her love meat."


    "Then dad, you have to work harder." Lin Tongtong smiled and made a gesture to work harder.


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows confidently, "Of course, we''ll finish eating later, let''s go to the mall."


    "it is good."


    "By the way, what did you do in the orphanage this morning?" Jing Ming asked casually.


    "I just play with the children, and then make biscuits and steamed buns with my mother for them to eat. I heard from the director that my mother often went to the orphanage to do volunteer work. The children liked her and called her Qiu''s mother."


    "Really?" Jing Ming smiled happily, "Then do you like it?"


    "I like it. I will often go there with my mother in the future."


    Looking at his kind and lovely daughter, Jing Ming felt warm in his heart.


    After dinner, when the two of them were walking to the mall, Jing Ming asked Nie Kecheng, "How is it? Is there any hope for Dr. Nie?"


    Speaking of Nie Kecheng, Lin Tongtong''s smiling face stopped, and she shook her head, "I dare not confess, because sister Shao Wei said that he doesn''t want to fall in love at all, it may be because of leukemia, and he plans not to get married for the rest of his life."


    Jing Ming lovingly touched her head, "I can understand, he is a kind and responsible man, thinking about his own body, he will make such a decision, baby, don''t bother him."


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head sadly, "But, I..."


    "You can''t forget him, can you?"


    "Um."


    "Let''s fall in love with some young man. When you transfer your feelings, you will naturally forget Dr. Nie. After all, you are just unrequited love and have never had anything with him."


    Her father''s proposal made Lin Tongtong suddenly think of Zhou Zixuan. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it, only to realize that she hadn''t replied to Zhou Zixuan''s message because she was too busy on the day.


    jingle¡­¡­


    When Zhou Zixuan accompanied Lin Tongtong to the door of Liang Qi''s former mother-in-law''s house, Zhou Zixuan saw the message Lin Tongtong replied¡ª¡ª


    Hello, I went to learn to drive with my dad this afternoon.


    Zhou Zixuan''s heart was rippling all of a sudden, and a handsome smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to reply, Shao Lanlan grabbed his wrist again, "Hey! Someone from the family came out!"


    He looked up and saw that the door was open, so he put the phone in the bag.


    It was not Mrs. Xu who came out, but Yang Taohong, Zhao Lixiong''s current lover.


    "Yo, who are you?"


    Yang Taohong brushed her curly hair, and cast a disdainful glance at Shao Lanlan, and when her eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan''s face, she immediately changed into a charming smile.


    "We are Liang Qi''s friends, is she here?" Shao Lanlan asked lightly.


    Yang Taohong folded her arms and sneered: "It''s really strange, how did that woman have so many friends? And you are the second one to come to her."


    "Don''t be naughty! Is she there?" Shao Lanlan became impatient when she saw her coquettish appearance.


    "Not here."


    "What about her ex-husband?"


    "The ex-husband is the ex-husband, can you still manage her now? So, miss, you can look for it in another place."


    She gave Shao Lanlan a blank look, turned around, and smiled at Zhou Zixuan, "Handsome guy, are you Liang Qi''s friend too?"


    Zhou Zixuan glanced at her indifferently, "Yes."


    "Yo, I really didn''t realize that that woman''s vixenity is so strong that she actually hooked up with a handsome guy like you."


    Zhou Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said sharply: "Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "Clean your mouth!" Shao Lanlan immediately stepped in front of Zhou Zixuan, and pushed Yang Taohong in displeasure, "What do you mean hooking up? Don''t stare straight at the sight of a man, Hu Jia guesses!"


    Yang Taohong staggered from being pushed by her, just as she was about to get angry, another woman rushed out of the room...


    "Ah, ah, why are you such a powerful woman again!"


    It was Mrs. Xu, with a piece of white gauze wrapped around her right arm.

 Chapter 1504

    Shao Lanlan was indifferent, raised her chin slightly, "It''s me, I''m here to find Liang Qi."


    "She''s not here!" Mrs. Xu growled angrily.


    "What about your son?"


    "Hey, you still dare to look for my son?" Mrs. Xu stared at her, gnashing her teeth, "If you didn''t see that you are a lady from a rich family, I would definitely slap you tonight, and you kicked my son as well." The tent of the feet!"


    Seeing her vicious look, Zhou Zixuan frowned, "Auntie, can you speak well?"


    As soon as he made a sound, Mrs. Xu took a step back, and looked at him for a long time by the light of the street with a pair of fish eyes.


    "Yo, handsome guy, are you also Liang Qi''s friend?"


    Thinking of the ugly words that the seductive woman uttered before, Zhou Zixuan glanced at her indifferently, without answering.


    However, the man''s arrogant and noble appearance is very seductive to women''s hearts. Mrs. Xu stared at Zhou Zixuan with bright eyes, and succulent flowers bloomed on her face.


    She took a step closer and asked softly, "Hey, are you talking about a girlfriend?"


    "Hey!" Shao Lanlan stepped in front of Zhou Zixuan, staring contemptuously at Mrs. Xu, "Do you want to be ashamed?"


    "Heh! Do people care about faces nowadays? Can faces be eaten?"


    Mrs. Xu spoke boldly and said cheekily, "Although my Zhao family is not as good as the top ten giants in Kyoto, it is still among the top twenty. My daughter is also very beautiful. What''s wrong with me finding a handsome guy for her? Besides, this is not Shameless, but strike first."


    As she said that, she stretched out her hand to pull Zhou Zixuan.


    Zhou Zixuan had never seen such a shameless woman, so he waved his hand in disgust, "Get away!"


    He felt that his strength was very light, but made the cumbersome Mrs. Xu stagger a few steps. If Yang Taohong didn''t support her waist, she would probably fall down.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Shao Lanlan felt that the woman from the Zhao family was a strange woman, and it was impossible to find out Liang Qi''s whereabouts, so she dragged Zhou Zixuan away.


    "It''s really different." Zhou Zixuan also hummed softly.


    Lady Xu stared at the backs of the two of them walking away, rolled her eyes, and snorted coldly: "I wonder if you will come here in the future?"


    "Mom, did you intend to recruit that handsome guy as your son-in-law?" Yang Taohong was surprised.


    Mrs. Xu glared at her, "Half and half!"


    "Ah?" Yang Taohong didn''t understand.


    "Part of it is to test him to see if he is Liang Qi''s new boyfriend, and the other half is to drive them away!"


    "Hahaha..." Yang Taohong laughed after hearing this, "I said mother-in-law, you are so good, you really thought you stole Tingting''s boyfriend."


    Mrs. Xu snorted, "It would be great if I could grab it. Didn''t you see that he also came from a rich family? He has temperament and looks. If my Tingting can marry such a man..."


    "Mom, you should use that smelly woman as bait."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xu patted her leg regretfully, "Yes, I should say handsome guy, if you want to know Liang Qi, then you can find my Tingting and let the two of them get in touch."


    ...


    "Crazy!" Shao Lanlan got into the car, thinking of the two women from the Zhao family, she couldn''t help cursing, "Liang Qi is really unlucky, how could she marry such a family? That mother-in-law doesn''t look like a good person."


    "If she was a good person, Liang Qi would not have divorced."


    Shao Lanlan sighed, "But I heard that Liang Qi was kicked out of the house by them. The alluring woman we saw just now is the mistress who got involved in their marriage, and she is also Liang Qi''s best friend."


    Zhou Zixuan paused, then he shook his head in disbelief, "Women are really scary."


    Shao Lanlan patted his hand after listening, "I''m afraid you still want to marry a wife?"


    Zhou Zixuan took out his mobile phone and smiled at her, "Of course the wife I want to marry is not bad, look, she replied to me."


    "Lin Tongtong?" Shao Lanlan''s eyes sparkled, "What did she say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just said that she was learning to drive all afternoon, so she didn''t have time to reply to me."


    Shao Lanlan poured cold water on him with a smile, "It''s impossible that I don''t have time to reply, it''s because I don''t take you to heart, if she does, she will be watching your news all the time."


    These words made Zhou Zixuan feel melancholy, leaning back on the back of the chair, he said in a low voice, "Do you still want to look for it?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "No, let''s take you home and fall in love with Lin Tongtong first."


    "Heh!" Zhou Zixuan smiled shyly.


    The two of them haven''t written a word yet.


    ...


    Lin Tongtong went to the bathroom to take a bath when she got home, and when she came out, she heard the voice of her mother coming back.


    She opened the room, poked her head out, and saw her father hugging her mother and kissing her. She covered her mouth with a smile, and retracted her head to get dressed.


    Jing Qiu was picked up by Jing Ming from the bar.


    Now that the bar has Jing Ming''s help, the management is not only perfect, but also the operating profit is doubling every month. Jing Qiu is still very grateful to this husband.


    The important thing is that the bar security was sent by Jing Ming. Since the two got engaged, many people knew that the proprietress of this Haojue bar was Mrs. Jing''s woman, and no one dared to come here any longer.


    But more and more people come here for entertainment.


    As her own boss, Jing Qiu doesn''t have to stay in the bar every day, as long as she rests, she usually stays with Jing Ming and is used to being cared for and pampered by him.


    "Sister, I bought you some presents today, you can go to your room to wear me later." Jing Ming whispered in Jing Qiu''s ear after kissing.


    Jing Qiu''s pretty face flushed slightly, "What day is it today, do you want to give a gift?"


    "Valentine''s Day."


    "Huh? Where''s Valentine''s Day in September?"


    The seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar has also passed, and besides, she, Jing Qiu, has never paid attention to such festivals.


    Jing Ming pinched her chin lightly, smiling handsomely and softly, "Haha... I''m with my sister, it feels like every day is Valentine''s Day."


    Jing Qiu shot him a look, "You''re the only one with sweet lips."


    Under the light, she was wearing a well-fitting light blue suit with a full chest and a pair of flesh-colored stockings underneath. Pingting Ana, with every frown and smile, was very charming in Jing Ming''s eyes.


    Jing Ming couldn''t help but grabbed the back of her head and kissed her shiny red lips, "Do you want to take a bath first?"


    Jing Qiu felt his hot breath on his face, his heart fluttered, but he pushed him away, "Drink tea first, I''ll boil the water."


    Seeing her swaying towards the kitchen, Jing Ming touched the tip of his nose, turned his head and glanced at his daughter''s room, and saw that the door was closed, he walked over and knocked lightly, "Tongtong."


    "Yes." Lin Tongtong said.


    "Sleep, right?"


    "alright."


    "Well, don''t come out."


    Lin Tongtong blinked, and immediately understood his father''s thoughts, "Dad, I understand, but please speak softly."


    This made Jing Ming feel embarrassed.


    My daughter is old enough to understand everything.


    Hearing the sound of his father''s footsteps going away, Lin Tongtong covered his mouth and snickered a few times...


    It seems that I have to live in Phoenix Garden on weekends in the future, so as not to affect my parents to "create" my younger brother.


    Just as she was thinking about this, the WeChat ringtone rang on her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Zhou Zixuan, her heart twitched twice, a little nervous and inexplicable expectation.


    Click on it, and see Zhou Zixuan sent a bouquet of bright flowers, and another sentence: Hello, where are you now?


    Lin Tongtong smiled slightly: at home.


    Zhou Zixuan: Are you asleep?


    Lin Tongtong: Can I still chat with you while asleep?


    Zhou Zixuan sent a smiling face: I feel like I have become stupid.


    Lin Tongtong: Really? You used to be smart?


    Zhou Zixuan: Well, it''s quite easy to use when there are no girls in the brain.


    Lin Tongtong blushed, and she didn''t know how to reply. Looking up at the ceiling, Nie Kecheng''s elegant appearance appeared in front of her eyes again.


    After a while, Zhou Zixuan''s sunny and handsome appearance covered Nie Kecheng whose figure was gradually fading...


    Lin Tongtong felt that her mind was in a mess. She put down her phone, put her hands on her head, and asked herself¡ª¡ª


    Do I want to fall in love? Do you want to try to fall in love?


    "Hey, my daughter hasn''t slept yet, can you be serious?" In the kitchen, Jing Qiu pushed Jing Ming''s dishonest hand.


    Jing Ming hugged her from behind, with his arms up and down, and his hot breath brushed against her ears, "I can''t help but think..."


    Jing Qiu was hot all over by him, and the hand holding the cup trembled, "So greedy, how did you live those...those years?"


    "In those years...my sister didn''t think about it when she wasn''t around, but now that she loves her, she can''t control it."


    He pressed against Jing Qiu hotly.


    Jing Qiu trembled, put down the cup, and held his hand tightly, "Don''t stay here."


    "It''s okay, my daughter is asleep."


    As he spoke, he picked up Jing Qiu and let her sit on the glazed platform...


    Crackling, an ambiguous sound from the kitchen, faintly transmitted to Lin Tongtong''s room.


    Lin Tongtong raised her head and heard the sound coming from the kitchen. She hurriedly found the earphones and put them on, then picked up the phone to check.


    Zhou Zixuan: Tongtong children''s shoes, you are going to school tomorrow, right?


    When there was no reply, Zhou Zixuan took the initiative to attack again.


    Only then did Lin Tongtong answer: Yes.


    Zhou Zixuan: Can I meet with you tonight? It''s nine o''clock.


    Lin Tongtong hesitated, and after a while, she replied: It''s too late, I''ve already gone to bed.


    This sentence was sent out, but Zhou Zixuan did not reply for a long time.


    Lin Tongtong smiled shyly, and was about to turn off the phone when the phone rang. Seeing that it belonged to Zhou Zixuan, her heart skipped a beat, and she stared at the phone screen in a daze, as if the answer sign had current, and she dared not touch it easily.


    The phone was disconnected, and the phone screen fell into darkness five seconds later.


    Lin Tongtong paused for a moment, then lay down on the pillow in a sense of loss, her heart was in a mess...


    The next morning, she was woken up by the alarm clock.


    As soon as she got up, she rushed out the door first, wanting to see if her parents had prepared breakfast for herself.


    But just as he stepped out, he suddenly heard his mother''s clear and soft voice from the next room: "Jing Ming!"


    She was startled, and stopped in front of her parents'' room...


    "Sister." His father''s voice was a little hoarse, with a lazy smile.


    "You...how can you wear such underwear for me?"


    Lin Tongtong''s beautiful eyes widened, and then, she covered her mouth and retreated back to her room.


    She knew the underwear my mother was talking about. She went to the mall with her father to buy it after dinner yesterday. At that time, his father asked her to wait outside the counter, and he went in to pick it out by himself.


    Because the packaging was so good, she wanted to take a peek at it when she got home, but she didn''t dare to open it for fear of being discovered by her mother. Listening to my mother "yelling" at my father now, she guessed that what my father bought might be the kind of "sexy underwear" written in the book.


    "Don''t you like it?" Jing Ming supported his head with one hand, and wrapped his arms around Jing Qiu''s jade shoulder with the other.


    Jing Qiu was furious, but because of her anger, her pretty face was flushed and her chest heaved. The black bra that was put on by her husband in the middle of the night set off her fair skin, making her even more beautiful.


    "I don''t like it!" Jing Qiu pulled his hand as he spoke.


    After taking a shower last night, Jing Ming smiled and asked her to put it on, but she refused to wear it, not wanting him to wait for her to fall asleep to make small movements.


    Jing Ming quickly grabbed her hand, leaned over and kissed her face, and said hoarsely, "Sister, I... like it."


    With warm breath on his face, Jing Qiu paused.


    Jing Ming raised his head and stared at her with affectionate eyes, "My sister is beautiful, I can''t get enough of her, I even... took a picture, when I''m separated from you, I can secretly appreciate it when I miss you."


    "You bastard! You bastard! Delete it!"


    Jing Qiu was shy for a while, she hit him with hands and feet, and the flowers and branches trembled.


    "Okay, okay... I will delete it, I will delete it, as long as you are obedient, don''t tear this up."


    But Jing Ming hugged her effortlessly, let her beat her coquettishly, raised his head slightly and coaxed her with a smile, that happy and satisfied look made Jing Qiu feel powerless.


    She was "ruffian" when she was a child, and "bad" when she grew up. She has been eaten to death by him.


    Looking at his wife''s extremely shy look and blushing face, Jing Ming felt hot all over...


    "Sister, I love you."


    The mattress sank, and the temperature in the room rose again, full of love.

 Chapter 1505

    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    More than half an hour later, Jing Ming walked out of the room wearing a sweat vest, when he heard the sound of a spatula coming from the kitchen, it suddenly sounded that today was Monday.


    "Baby." He hurried into the kitchen, pulled an apron, and said while tying it up, "Let Dad make breakfast quickly, and you go pack your schoolbag."


    Lin Tongtong smiled at him, seeing that his face was still dripping with sweat, thinking about the blushing and heartbeating voice in their room before, knowing that he had just ended the smokeless "battle" with his mother.


    "Dad, you don''t need to cook today, I will." She put down the shovel for frying eggs and pushed Jing Ming out, "Go wash up and have a good rest."


    Jing Ming chuckled, and scratched her nose in satisfaction, "You are so good, thank you, Dad."


    "You''re welcome, Mom and Dad just hurry up and give me a little brother or sister."


    "Okay, Dad agrees!" Jing Ming happily clapped his hands with his daughter.


    Afterwards, he entered the room and called out happily, "Sister."


    Jing Qiu had finished washing up and put down the towel. She came out and looked at him with charming eyes: "Didn''t you say you were going to cook breakfast? Why are you back?"


    "Tongtong is doing it."


    "Ah?" When Jing Qiu heard this, he hurried out.


    Jing Ming took her hand and smiled, "My daughter is grown up, she is very sensible, she said she will cook today''s breakfast, and we don''t need our help."


    Jing Qiu glanced at him, "Didn''t you say you should pamper her more?"


    "Hehe..." He smiled, and whispered affectionately in her ear, "My daughter''s request is that we have a baby soon, and she will be very happy to have younger brothers and sisters."


    His scorching breath blew into his ears, making Jing Qiu''s legs go limp...


    Ever since she fell in love with Jing Ming, her body has become more and more sensitive. Whenever he approached with his hugging breath, she couldn''t help being distracted.


    Fearing that he would get tired of him again, Jing Qiu pushed him away with a blushing face, "Go and take a shower, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Sister, you have nothing to do during the day, so just wear casual clothes, and you can sleep in later."


    It can be seen that under his tenderness, his wife''s complexion has become more and more beautiful, and her face is also flushed, but the movement of her waist...


    Obviously a little tired of being "loved" by myself.


    Jing Qiu rolled her eyes at him charmingly, "Don''t worry about me, go to Xian, after breakfast, I will send Tongtong to school."


    Lin Tongtong still doesn''t dare to drive by herself, and someone must pick him up during this time.


    "Sister, I''ll send her to school before I go to the company." Jing Ming still loves her and doesn''t want her to work hard.


    Jing Qiu didn''t say a word, put on his clothes and left the room.


    Looking at her mother''s beautiful face washed by love, and the inadvertently charming eyes, Lin Tongtong smiled...


    The cold-tempered mother became more and more feminine and younger and more beautiful.


    "Mom, I''ve made breakfast, let''s eat together."


    "it is good."


    Jing Qiu smiled and glanced at the three dishes of side dishes on the table, as well as a plate of poached eggs, and then at the bowl of fragrant rice porridge in front of her. She felt warm in her heart and said sincerely, "Thank you, daughter."


    Lin Tongtong smiled, "Mom, you don''t have to be polite to your daughter."


    Jing Qiu''s nose was slightly sour, and this daughter suffered a lot since she was a child. Not only did she not complain, but she was also so filial to her parents...


    If there is a woman like this, what can a husband ask for?


    "Tongtong, Mom wants to discuss something with you." She said.


    "What?" Lin Tongtong looked up at her.


    "Mom thinks it''s enough to have a daughter like you, and I don''t want to have any younger brothers and sisters, is that okay?"


    Lin Tongtong''s pretty face froze, and she slowly put down her chopsticks, "Mom, are you not in good health?"


    "No, mom... I owe you too much, and I don''t want to share my love."


    "No!" Lin Tongtong stood up, walked to her and held her shoulders, "Mom, I have grown up, I don''t need you to care and take care of me, I can take care of myself, so I don''t care if I love more or less. care."


    Jing Qiu held her hand, his eyes were red, "Mom really wants to leave everything...to you."


    "Mom, it''s enough for you to have this kind of heart. I don''t think having younger brothers and sisters does not mean that you will lose love. You and Dad love me so much. I know very well that I am an adult and I will not be ignorant."


    "Tongtong..."


    "Mom, I can''t agree to this matter. I like to have a lively family and the company of younger brothers and sisters. I used to be too lonely by myself. Mom, just agree."


    She acted like a baby and kept shaking Jing Qiu''s shoulders.


    Jing Qiu smiled helplessly, "Okay, Mom, think about it again."


    When Lin Tongtong heard his father''s footsteps approaching, he raised his head and said, "Don''t think about it any more, the three of us voted with a show of hands."


    Jing Ming was slightly surprised: "Vot on what?"


    "Do you want younger siblings?" Lin Tongtong winked at him.


    Jing Ming understood, raised his hand and said, "Oh, yes, I agree to have younger brothers and sisters."


    Lin Tongtong also raised her hand happily, laughing: "Two to one, two votes passed, so... Mom, you have to give birth."


    Jing Ming leaned in front of Jing Qiu''s face, raised his sexy chin towards her, "Listen to your daughter?"


    Jing Qiu gave him another look, "Didn''t your daughter be brainwashed by you?"


    "No, I am obediently listening to my daughter."


    "Yes, Dad, listen to me! Dad! I''m going to live in Phoenix Garden next weekend, and you and mom will live here." Lin Tongtong sat back on her seat with a smile on her face.


    Jing Qiu immediately objected, "No! Mom can''t let you live alone."


    Jing Ming hurriedly agreed, "Yes! The little girl has her parents, so why live alone? It''s not safe."


    Lin Tongtong glanced at the two of them meaningfully, Jing Qiu had already started to drink porridge, and Jing Ming looked at his daughter, seeing a shy smile in her eyes, he understood what she meant.


    He cleared his throat, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, "Don''t think too much, eat, and dad will send you to school after eating."


    Lin Tongtong pouted, "Oh."


    ...


    Kyoto is small.


    The beautiful young female head teacher walked into Class 3, Grade 4, followed by a boy carrying a blue schoolbag. He had short shaved hair, big and bright eyes, fair skin, and slightly raised lips...


    He is straight, energetic, and has a very nice smile, which attracts the attention of the whole class.


    "Students, let me introduce you. This new classmate is Murong Jue. He was originally a top student in the second grade, but this time he passed many exams and jumped directly to the fourth grade. Welcome!"


    clap clap...


    The applause rang out, very enthusiastically, with a lot of sighs.


    Mi Rongxing, who was sitting in the middle seat, squinted his eyes with a smile, trying to stretch his arms to grab Ling Qiyue, who was next door to him, "Hey, he''s here."


    Ling Qiyue kept staring at Murong Jue, her red lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were sparkling.


    The teacher in charge scanned the entire classroom and pointed to an empty seat, "Murong, you sit..."


    "Sit here!" Mi Rongxing stood up excitedly, pointing to the empty seat next to him.


    The class teacher smiled and nodded, "Okay, Murong Jue, you can go there, the kid in that seat has just changed schools, and the seat just happens to be vacant."


    Murong Jue bowed politely to the teacher, walked to the seat behind Ling Qiyue, turned his head and smiled at Mi Rongxing...


    "Hey, we have a partner." Mi Rongxing couldn''t control his excitement, and rushed over to hold his hand, "You are really good at reading."


    "Okay, students, let''s go to class." The head teacher smiled and picked up the Chinese books.


    After one class, when the bell rang, many male students surrounded Murong Jue, asking Murong Jue all kinds of curious questions, including hisses of jealousy and disobedience.


    When Mi Rongxing saw the male student in the class who was taller than him go poke Murong Jue on the head, he immediately patted him twice with a book, "Don''t bully him, he is my good friend."


    The male classmate is Wu Xiaolong, the sports committee member of the class, and he is very strong. He lifted Murong Jue''s collar with a look of disdain...


    "A kid who was only seven years old squeezed into our class, did he want to look down on the boys in our class? He must have come in through the back door!"


    Murong Jue turned his head and stared at him, "Let go!"


    Wu Xiaolong raised his eyebrows, not paying attention to him at all, "Don''t let him go, what can you do to brother?"


    "Let go!" Suddenly, Ling Qiyue stood up, grabbed Wu Xiaolong''s wrist, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Didn''t you hear from the teacher that he passed various exams to get in? You are not convinced, and you two can compete for grades in the future."


    "Hey, Ling Qiyue, do you like him? You help him as soon as he comes, isn''t it too precocious?"


    Wu Xiaolong let go of Murong Jue''s collar, and looked at the angry Ling Qiyue with his hips akimbo.


    "You''re a precocious." Ling Qiyue blushed.


    "Your skin is itchy?" Mi Rongxing immediately inserted himself in front of Ling Qiyue, waved his arm, and glared at Wu Xiaolong, "Forgot whose sister she is?"


    Wu Xiaolong twitched the corner of his lower lip, "Isn''t that your sister? What, you want to fight with me?"


    With the advantage of being half a head taller and being one year older, Wu Xiaolong didn''t take Mi Rongxing seriously either. After all, both Mi Rongxing and Ling Qiyue were transferred to this class this year.


    And their respective family backgrounds don''t matter to these children at all, not to mention that they are all wearing uniforms.


    If it is not stated clearly, it is generally impossible to compare who is rich and who is poor.


    "Hit it!" Mi Rongxing was aroused by him, clenched his fists tightly, turned around and walked outside the classroom.


    This Wu Xiaolong, he had long wanted to teach him a lesson. Last week he deliberately knocked Ling Qiyue down and pulled her hair.


    If Grandpa Gu Jincheng hadn''t repeatedly told them to be united and friendly in school and not to use their status to oppress others, he would have fought with Wu Xiaolong long ago.


    Now that grandpa has gone to London to manage the business, Mi Rongxing doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore.


    "Brother Xing''er, brother Xing''er." Ling Qiyue immediately chased him out.


    Wu Xiaolong raised his head arrogantly, puffed out his chest, gave Murong Jue a contemptuous look, kicked away the chair next to him and walked outside.


    But as soon as he reached the door, his collar was pulled down heavily.


    He was stunned, but before he could turn his head, someone kicked hard at the crook of his knee, and then he fell to the ground with a bang, and there was a commotion in the classroom...


    Mi Rongxing was dragged back by Ling Qiyue, and saw Wu Xiaolong who fell to the ground, and Murong Jue standing beside Wu Xiaolong with awe-inspiring and indifferent expression...


    "The new classmate got into a fight!"


    Soon, some students clamored for the head teacher.


    The head teacher was startled, then pulled a student by the hand and called them both to the office...


    "I never thought that Murong Jue was not as tall as me, yet he could knock Wu Xiaolong to the ground." Mi Rongxing said quietly to Ling Qiyue.


    Ling Qiyue said: "If you bear with it, there will be no conflict between them today."


    "But Wu Xiaolong can''t do without a lesson. I''ll have to fight him sooner or later." Mi Rongxing waved his small fist, "He likes to bully people."


    "Brother Xing''er, what if Murong Jue is punished? He just came here." Ling Qiyue was so worried.


    Mi Rongxing thought for a while, and suddenly took her hand and ran to the teacher''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "Teacher, punish me!"


    The head teacher was slightly surprised: "Why did you punish you? You didn''t fight."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mi Rongxing suddenly turned around and punched Wu Xiaolong in the chest...


    Boom!


    Everyone was stunned, Wu Xiaolong was caught off guard and fell on the chair next to him.


    "Mi Rongxing!" The class teacher stood up seriously, "What are you doing?"


    Mi Rongxing touched his fist calmly, raised his phoenix eyes, "Now, can the teacher punish me?"


    Ling Qiyue behind her opened her mouth speechlessly...

 Chapter 1506

    "Mom, Mom!" Gu Xinyan came down from the Gu family''s villa after receiving a call from the teacher, "Xing''er made a mistake at school."


    Chen Yilan heard the shout and came out of the restaurant in a hurry. Seeing her daughter walking in a hurry, she was so frightened that she hurried up to help her, "My aunt, can you go up and down the stairs more slowly."


    "Mom, the teacher is calling." Gu Xinyan looked anxious.


    Chen Yilan was calm and unsurprised, "It''s common for your son to make mistakes at school. If there is anything to be nervous about, call me."


    "Mom, the phone is hung up." Seeing her mother so calm, Gu Xinyan''s nervous expression relaxed a lot.


    Chen Yilan helped her to sit on the sofa, and then asked: "What did the teacher say?"


    "He hit his classmate on purpose."


    "This fight... Let the children solve it by themselves. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Xing''er has changed to a new environment. He won''t be stable until he fights ten times."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing her mother''s words.


    "Hehe...Mom, you really know Xing''er better than I do. A few years ago, you and Dad were really worried, but now that he''s grown up, he still doesn''t change his bad temper. He''ll be fine when he grows up, no matter what. , I will definitely criticize him when I come back today.¡±


    Chen Yilan smiled helplessly, "As long as he doesn''t make a big mistake and has a little friction with his classmates, we parents shouldn''t make a fuss.


    Sometimes letting children learn to solve conflicts by themselves is also to cultivate their independence, solve difficulties, and improve their communication skills. "


    "Mom, do you think so? Today''s question is that Xing''er somehow asked for punishment, so she hit her classmate."


    "Huh? He still wants to punish that?"


    This is ridiculous!


    Gu Xinyan nodded, "Yes, do you think this child''s thinking is strange?"


    "Then did the teacher say anything else?"


    "Let''s say that the new classmate is Xing''er''s good friend. He is afraid that the teacher will punish the new classmate, so he asks to be punished together and share the responsibility for the new classmate."


    Chen Yilan laughed after hearing this, "This little guy is quite loyal."


    "But it''s wrong to hit someone! I have to criticize him."


    "All right, you can educate him when he comes back."


    ...


    In the evening, in a small campus.


    The three children were standing by the flower bed with their schoolbags on their backs. Ling Qiyue pouted slightly and asked them, "Did Teacher Ni say anything when I handed in the self-criticism?"


    Murong Jue said: "The teacher said that we will wait for feedback from Wu Xiaolong''s parents before deciding how to deal with us."


    "Waiting for his parents'' opinion?" Ling Qiyue widened her eyes, "Is his father the mayor? Teacher Ni is afraid of him?"


    "I don''t know." Murong Jue and Mi Rongxing shook their heads at the same time.


    Ling Qiyue thought for a while, and suddenly her chest puffed up, "We are not afraid! If his parents ask the teacher to punish you severely, I will tell you about Wu Xiaolong''s bullying of me last week!"


    Mi Rongxing clenched his fist in support, "Yes! I support you."


    Murong Jue gently held Ling Qiyue''s hand, with a confident expression on his face, "It''s okay, I believe the teacher will treat this matter fairly and justly, after all, it was Wu Xiaolong who provoked me first."


    "But if his father is a high official, the teacher will be afraid." Ling Qiyue said worriedly.


    Mi Rongxing stomped his right foot, "If he bullies others, I will take grandpa out! Let grandpa sue him, so that he can''t be a high official."


    "Hehe..." Thinking of her grandpa''s majesty and majesty, Ling Qiyue smiled proudly, and waved her little hand, "Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    When the three children left the school gate, seeing that the car that picked them up had already arrived, they waved their hands in a friendly manner and got into their own cars respectively...


    When the Gu family''s car started slowly, Ling Qiyue poked her head out of the window and shouted to the other car: "Hey, Murong Jue, don''t tell me about this when you get home, lest your mother take you back to the United States."


    Murong Jue stretched out his hand and waved at her, "I see, see you tomorrow!"


    Ling Qiyue sat upright with peace of mind, turned her head to look at Mi Rongxing, "You said we go home, will aunt scold you?"


    "No." Mi Rongxing shook his head.


    "The teacher has already called the parents, you heard that."


    "I''m not afraid, my mother loves me very much now."


    Ba...


    When Mi Rongxing saw Gu Xinyan throwing the three-foot-long "Family Law" in front of him, his confidence disappeared.


    With his phoenix eyes open, he stared at Gu Xinyan in disbelief, "Mom, why should I kneel down to accept the family law?"


    "Do you still want to pretend?" Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa and looked at him seriously.


    In the whole living room, except for Gu Xinyan and the two children who just came home, even Gu Qichen didn''t come back from the kindergarten.


    "Auntie, brother Xing''er is doing it for me." Knowing that her aunt knew what happened, Ling Qiyue decided to explain Mi Rongxing''s mistake.


    "Sauer, don''t speak for him." Gu Xinyan had a pretty face, "Aunt must criticize him today."


    Mi Rongxing''s phoenix eyes widened, angry, "If you criticize, criticize, what are you doing with the family law? You show the family law, how can we be friends in the future?"


    Seeing him puffing out his chest, looking like he was talking back to her, Gu Xinyan felt a pain in her heart...


    This willful and stubborn problem still can''t be changed in front of me.


    But the last sentence made her want to laugh again.


    I am afraid that the older the child, the harder it is to teach. Slowly, he will start to rebel.


    "Xing''er, don''t think mom doesn''t know, you like to fight with people every time you go to a school, but today, you beat classmate Wu on purpose, right?"


    "right!"


    "You still think it''s right?"


    "I did it because I was afraid that the teacher would fire Murong Jue."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, "You said that new classmate is Murong Jue?"


    "Yes," Mi Rongxing saw that his mother''s face softened a lot, so he took a step forward and said to Gu Xinyan, "What the teacher told you is a bit biased. She hasn''t figured out a lot of things yet."


    "Then you say, mother will give you a chance."


    Mi Rongxing glanced at Ling Qiyue, Ling Qiyue took off her schoolbag and said, "Auntie, let me do the talking."


    So, she narrated what happened today in detail, saying that Brother Xing''er did it because he was afraid that Murong Jue would be punished, in order to take the responsibility.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, "Xing''er, not only Murong Jue will be punished for doing this, but you will also be punished."


    Mi Rongxing lowered his head, "I''ve already written the review, anyway, I can''t let Murong Jue teach Wu Xiaolong for me, that guy is too bad, he always bullies others in class, he has already bullied pickled cabbage twice last week, I None fought back."


    "Really?" Gu Xinyan was half-believing, seeing Ling Qiyue nod her head, she believed it.


    "Xing''er, mom doesn''t have to use family law, but you are impulsive and willful today. If you hit your classmates at will, mom will still punish you. You should carry your schoolbag and face the wall to think about it." Gu Xinyan waved her hand after finishing speaking.


    Mi Rongxing pouted, "Facing the wall is always facing the wall, it''s not like I''ve never faced it before."


    He walked to the stairs, facing a white wall straight.


    "Auntie, you are pregnant with a younger sister, don''t be angry, okay?" Ling Qiyue squatted down sensiblely, pinching Gu Xinyan''s leg.


    Gu Xinyan touched her hair slightly with a smile, "You were bullied outside, why didn''t you tell the adults?"


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and smiled faintly, "I''ve grown up, and I can take care of some small things by myself."


    "Sauer, if you let others do everything, others will think you are easy to bully, and it will get worse. You can''t encourage the arrogance of bad classmates."


    "But we are in the same class. I just arrived in the new class, so let''s give way first."


    "Sauerkraut, you..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, brother Xing''er taught him a lesson today, I believe he will not dare to bully us again in the future."


    Gu Xinyan looked at this kind and lovely niece, and inexplicably felt a little worried in her heart.


    ...


    "What? My daughter was bullied at school?" At night, when Gu Mingxuan heard his wife''s words, he felt incredible, "Yue''er is so good, who did you provoke?"


    "I also heard from my sister that the male classmate is named Wu Xiaolong." Ling Moxue whispered, "My daughter has been keeping it from us, so don''t ask her."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, he picked up his phone, "I''m going to the study."


    He had to talk to the principal about it.


    But when he opened the door, he found his daughter standing outside with a book, staring at him with big watery eyes, "Daddy."


    After saying hello, she smiled again, holding up the math book in her hand, "Can you help me solve the Mathematical Olympiad problem?"


    Gu Mingxuan shot left and right, "Where''s Ba Ge?"


    "He''s reviewing his homework, I don''t want to disturb him."


    Looking at the clear eyes on his daughter''s face, Gu Mingxuan always felt that she did it on purpose, because he was sure that her daughter had heard the conversation between him and his wife.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to follow his daughter to her room...


    After solving a problem, before Ling Qiyue let him go, she coquettishly sat on his lap, put her arms around his neck and asked, "Daddy, do you love me?"


    Gu Mingxuan caressed her face lovingly, thinking that his favorite jewel was being bullied outside, his heart ached to death.


    "Of course I do, Daddy loves Yue''er very much."


    Ling Qiyue smiled happily, took his hand, her eyes sparkled, "Then Daddy just let Yue''er handle some trivial matters by himself, okay?"


    Um? Being bullied is a trivial matter?


    "Yue''er, if you are beaten and scolded, will Daddy not care?"


    "Daddy, can you take care of your daughter for the rest of your life? You will grow old, won''t you? You said this yourself. You said that when I grow up, I need to know how to take care of myself, and I will marry a husband in the future. Daddy can''t protect Yue. forever."


    After finishing speaking, she became a little sad again, her eyes blushed against Gu Mingxuan''s face, "Actually, I don''t want Daddy to grow old."


    Gu Mingxuan was moved, and hugged her tightly, "Daddy doesn''t want to grow old, baby."


    "Daddy."


    "Um."


    "I love you. In order to reassure you, I will definitely learn to be strong and brave."


    "Yue''er, Daddy can still stand in front of you and protect you from the wind and rain."


    "No need, the teacher said, the young trees only thrive after being blown by the storm."


    ...


    In the self-study class on Tuesday morning, a handsome boy suddenly walked into Class 3, Grade 4. He ignored the other students, with a straight face, and at the end he picked up Wu Xiaolong fiercely and went out...


    Ling Qiyue was frightened and got up to rush out, but Mi Rongxing quickly held her back and shook her head at her.


    "Listen, I''m Gu Ling Qiyang, and Gu Ling Qiyue is my younger sister. I''m a first-year student. If you dare to bully my younger sister again, I''ll break your hand!"


    In the corridor, Gu Ling Qiyang pressed Wu Xiaolong against the wall with one hand. While speaking, his palm tightly clenched Wu Xiaolong''s arm, and his sharp eyes shone with a cold light.


    Wu Xiaolong trembled all over, trying to struggle, but found that Ling Qiyang''s strength was too great for him to break free.


    Clinging to the wall, he looked at the cold Ling Qiyang, his face pale.


    "Did you hear me?"


    The king-like aura on his body did not allow Wu Xiaolong to resist in the slightest.


    "Listen... I heard it."


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his handsome eyes, and pinched his chin with his hand, "Remember my name, Gu Ling Qiyang!"


    "Yes Yes."


    Seeing him nodding obediently, Ling Qiyang glanced at his trembling legs with cold eyes, then slowly turned away and left.


    When doing morning exercises, the head teacher called Wu Xiaolong, Mi Rongxing and Murong Jue away, and after returning to the class after the morning exercises, Ling Qiyue saw the smile on Mi Rongxing''s face.


    That smile is smug, with the pride of a winner.


    He told Ling Qiyue: "The teacher didn''t punish us anymore, saying that our review was very profound, and Wu Xiaolong''s father even criticized Wu Xiaolong."


    Ling Qiyue blinked, "Is his father a high official?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded and made an exaggerated gesture, "The very big official smiled at Murong Jue and me, didn''t scold us, and asked us to be good friends with Wu Xiaolong."


    Ling Qiyue swept towards Wu Xiaolong who was in the last row. Wu Xiaolong glanced at her and slowly lowered his head...


    On this day, Ling Qiyue was very happy.


    Every time after class, she turned around to talk to Murong Jue, and Murong Jue gave her all the snacks he brought, and she also gave Murong Jue the pencil case that had been hidden in her schoolbag for a long time...


    On this day, Shao Lanlan finally got a message from the old man, saying that Liang Qi went to her hometown in the past two days, and was taken away by her ex-husband when she got off the train, and asked her to go to Zhao''s house with Zhou Zixuan after get off work, so she must be rescued.


    "You want me to go with you?" In front of the Art Troupe building, Zhou Zixuan looked at Shao Lanlan strangely, "Where are you going?"


    "The Zhao family, Liang Qi''s ex-husband''s house." Shao Lanlan smiled.


    Zhou Zixuan opened his eyes wide, "Are you still going?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "No, I have something to do tonight." He shook his phone, smiling mysteriously and sweetly, "I have a date."


    After speaking, he quickly ran to his car.


    How could Shao Lanlan let him go, and chased him to get in front of him, "No, you have to walk with me one more time."

 Chapter 1507

    When the two of them changed into plain clothes and came to Jinxiu Garden, the sky had already opened to gray.


    Shao Lanlan is dressed in white sportswear and a pair of white sneakers on her feet. She walks like the wind and is full of heroism.


    Zhou Zixuan, who followed her, was wearing a well-fitting handmade black suit and a black peaked cap, looking handsome.


    He lowered his head and looked at his phone while walking, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    woof! woof woof...


    Suddenly, a big brown dog rushed out of Zhao''s small courtyard, scaring Shao Lanlan back behind Zhou Zixuan.


    Zhou Zixuan was startled, seeing the dog rushing towards someone ferociously, he raised his long legs in fear, and at the same time his pair of big eyes were also wide open, shooting out a wolf-like cold light of prey.


    Seeing this, the big dog was stunned for two seconds.


    At this moment, Zhou Zixuan suddenly flicked his leg and kicked at its dog''s head...


    "Ahh!" The big dog wailed and turned around and ran into the small courtyard of the Zhao family.


    Shao Lanlan rushed over angrily, kicked open another small door, and shouted angrily, "Come out, the owner of the dog!"


    Yang Taohong poked her head at the door, and seeing the two of them came again, she hurried to find Mrs. Xu, "Mom, they are here."


    Mrs. Xu was startled, and before she could leave the door, she heard the community security guard shouting outside: "The people inside please hand over the dog!"


    This big yellow dog was brought back by Zhao Lixiong from the construction site last night, and it was about to be handed over, so Mrs. Xu would not agree to it, so she quickly called the dog to send it to the basement.


    But before the door to the basement was opened, the security guards rushed into the house, and took the dog away with a leash on the grounds that dogs were not allowed to be freed according to the regulations of the community.


    Mrs. Xu got angry now, and yelled at Shao Lanlan: "Did you report it?"


    Zhou Zixuan pulled Shao Lanlan over calmly, puffed up his chest and said indifferently: "I reported it. Your dog almost bit someone. Can I just sit back and watch?"


    "You...why are you here again?" Facing the beautiful man Zhou Zixuan, Madam Xu''s arrogance was immediately reduced by more than half.


    "Looking for your son." Shao Lanlan said loudly.


    "He''s not in now!"


    As soon as the words finished, Yang Taohong behind her suddenly rushed out, and waved her hand towards a black BMW that was slowly approaching, signaling the people inside to turn around quickly.


    But it was too late, when Zhou Zixuan saw the man inside, he ran over, reached out and grabbed his collar from the car window, and ordered sternly¡ª¡ª


    "parking!"


    Zhao Lixiong had never seen such a situation before, and seeing Zhou Zixuan''s noble temperament and cold handsome face, he stepped on the brakes in shock and fear.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, then glanced at Shao Lanlan who was coming over, his eyes flickered, and he subconsciously grabbed his trouser leg.


    It seemed that there was still a dull pain in the crotch.


    "Hand over Liang Qi!" Shao Lanlan went to pull the car door.


    Zhao Lixiong raised a hand, "She didn''t come with me, Miss."


    "Then where is she?"


    "At . . . at the bakery."


    "Let''s go!" Shao Lanlan hurriedly pulled Zhou Zixuan up and left.


    As soon as they left, Zhao Lixiong hurriedly closed the car door and turned the steering wheel to make a U-turn...


    Yang Taohong leaned against the window, "Is that woman really in the bakery? Where do you want to go now?"


    "Don''t ask!" Zhao Lixiong''s car drove away from another direction.


    On the other side, Shao Lanlan and Zhou Zixuan rushed to the bakery and found that the door was still closed, there was no Liang Qi in the rental house, and the phone couldn''t be reached either. She felt that she was cheated by Zhao Lixiong.


    It seems that finding Liang Qi is not an easy task, Shao Lanlan decided to think of a way by herself.


    She sent Zhou Zixuan back to the cultural troupe building, and smiled at him, "I won''t waste your time, you go on a date, I''ll just stroll around by myself."


    Zhou Zixuan waved to her, "Don''t be late for shopping, go home early."


    "Hey, you should go home early too, don''t pester the girl to go back to school too late." Shao Lanlan shouted.


    Zhou Zixuan turned around and smiled in embarrassment.


    After getting in the car, he immediately sent Lin Tongtong a message¡ª¡ª


    I''m coming, can you wait for me at the gate of the college?


    At this time, Lin Tongtong was standing at the subway entrance waiting for Murong Jue. She was stunned for a full minute when she saw the message. Originally, they were scheduled to meet at half past six, but Zhou Zixuan missed the appointment.


    Reason He said: "Suddenly I have something to do, can you wait for me for an hour?"


    Lin Tongtong did not reply, and after receiving Murong Jue''s call, she walked out of the School of Economics with her bag on her back.


    "Sister!" Murong Jue ran out from the subway entrance, with his schoolbag still on his shoulders, smiling brightly and happily.


    Lin Tongtong hugged him with open arms, and stroked his hair, "Haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Well, I want to eat with my sister."


    "Okay, let''s go." Lin Tongtong took his hand.


    Came to a well-known noodle restaurant, Lin Tongtong ordered two bowls of lobster udon noodles, sat down to eat a few mouthfuls, the phone rang.


    She glanced at it, with hesitation on her face.


    "Sister, you can take it." Murong Jue looked at her.


    Lin Tongtong smiled awkwardly, "I won''t answer, I''ll send him a message."


    After typing in the message and sending it out, she picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat noodles, but her expression became much more melancholy than before.


    After Murong Jue finished eating the noodles, he took out a larger square box from his schoolbag and pushed it in front of her, "I went to the hospital after school and found Dr. Nie."


    Lin Tongtong was stunned, "Why are you still looking for him?"


    "Because you like him, I promise to help you."


    Lin Tongtong picked up the blue square paper box in front of her, "Then... what is this?"


    "He gave it to you."


    Lin Tongtong''s heart fluttered, and she opened it carefully, her clear eyes froze...


    I saw a pot of succulents inside - Lily Lily.


    The flowers are red, yellow and green, and they are tightly packed in a white round porcelain pot. They grow luxuriantly and are very beautiful.


    "Sister, are you unhappy?"


    Walking out of the noodle shop, Murong Jue looked at the box in her hand in puzzlement, "Uncle Nie took it down from the window sill and put it in a box, he said he would give it to you, does this mean that he already likes you? "


    Lin Tongtong smiled shyly, his eyes blushed sourly, "No, he wants me to maintain a pure friendship with him, Young Lord, don''t look for him in the future, don''t make things difficult for him."


    Lin Tongtong understands the meaning of lily and jasmine.


    Seeing that Lin Tongtong was about to burst into tears, Murong Jue hurriedly held her hand, "Sister, don''t be sad, I''ll help you impress him tomorrow."


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, "Don''t bother him, he won''t like my sister."


    "Does he like someone else?"


    Shao Wei''s smile flashed in Lin Tongtong''s mind, and she felt sour, "Well, he liked someone else, but that girl already has a fianc¨¦."


    Seeing the sadness in Lin Tongtong''s eyes, Murong Jue gently stroked her white palm with his little finger, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be sad, you still like me."


    "Pfft..." Lin Tongtong was amused by his serious expression, and patted his head lightly, "It''s true that you like me, but you can''t be my boyfriend."


    "Then do you want to wait for me to grow up?"


    Lin Tongtong didn''t want him to be uncomfortable with her, so she wiped the corners of her eyes, showed a beautiful smile, and pinched his nose, "No!"


    "Hehe..." Seeing her smile, Murong Jue also showed a lovely smile.


    ...


    After sending Murong Jue home, Lin Tongtong took the subway back to the School of Economics, but as soon as he reached the school gate, a slender figure covered him, and then a scent of roses wafted into his nostrils.


    Lin Tongtong was startled, turned around, and saw Zhou Zixuan with a handsome smile.


    "Hello!"


    Zhou Zixuan''s face was reddish, and he looked at her a little nervously, with bright eyes.


    Seeing that the students passing by were all looking at them, Lin Tongtong hurriedly took his hand to a dark place on the side of the road.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    She glanced at him flusteredly but not without shyness, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    "You didn''t answer the phone, and you refused to meet me, so I can only wait here." Zhou Zixuan smiled and handed over the flowers, "I''m sorry, I missed the appointment, please accept my apology."


    Lin Tongtong glanced at the box in his hand, and gently pushed his hand, "I can''t accept it, and I don''t blame you, we are still ordinary friends."


    She took a glance and estimated that the bouquet consisted of forty or fifty red roses, which was too many.


    "Student Tongtong, if you don''t accept me, I...I will always feel guilty, and it will affect my performance in the army tomorrow."


    He looked at her passionately, his deep black eyes were like stars in the sky, under the light, his slender figure and handsome face intertwined with light and dark attracted the girl''s attention very much.


    Two female students passing by watched Zhou Zixuan for a long time without leaving, and the love in their eyes was undisguised.


    Lin Tongtong was afraid of being watched, so she took the bonus and blushed and said, "Okay, I''ll take it, you can go back quickly."


    After saying that, she turned and walked towards the school gate with her head down.


    Looking at her beautiful figure, Zhou Zixuan''s heart beat faster, he didn''t know where the courage came from, he suddenly caught up with two steps, put his arm around Lin Tongtong''s shoulders, and led him to his car on the side of the road...


    "Come and sit with me in the car."


    "Ah... I can''t, I can''t."


    Lin Tongtong refused, but accidentally knocked a small stone under her foot, sprained her right foot, and fell into Zhou Zixuan''s arms again.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Zhou Zixuan hugged her tightly, looked down at her blushing face, his starry eyes were full of persistence and tenderness.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t officially dated yet, although I''m seven years older than you, I think you should hold on tight when you meet the right person.


    I can''t let you leave now, tomorrow I will be in the army for many days, I want to hurry up and stay with you for a while, please forgive me! "


    After finishing speaking, he bent down domineeringly and picked up Lin Tongtong, and stuffed her into his off-road vehicle...


    The car drove near a quiet park, Zhou Zixuan unfastened his seat belt, leaned over, and imprisoned Lin Tongtong between his arms and the seat.


    The man''s pleasant and clean breath instantly lingered on Lin Tongtong''s nose.


    She straightened her body nervously, her clear eyes watched the male face getting closer and closer, her heart was jumping like a rabbit...


    "I like you, Tongtong." Zhou Zixuan confessed.


    His hot breath hit Lin Tongtong''s face hotly.


    Lin Tongtong''s breathing became disordered, and it was difficult to catch her breath.


    She had never experienced such a thing before, nor had she talked to a strange young man so close. She was so nervous that her little toes were hooked up, her hands were at a loss as to where to put them, and her neck was stiff.


    "You...can you stay away from me?" She managed to utter the sound, sweating nervously on her back.


    I really didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle literary soldier would have such a direct and domineering side.


    "Oh." Zhou Zixuan curled his lips into a smile, bright and bewildered.


    Seeing him back away, Lin Tongtong breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could take a few deep breaths, he moved close to her ear again.


    The hot breath made Lin Tongtong''s body tense again, and a strange tide surged in his heart.


    This strange feeling made her feel uneasy, nervous and shy, her heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of her chest.


    "Tongtong, you look good."


    The magnetic man''s voice lingered in her ear corridor, almost dizzying her mind.


    Her white and small hands tightly grasped the skirt, and there were waves of autumn water in her eyes...


    And this shy and charming appearance made Zhou Zixuan feel a commotion in his heart. He couldn''t help touching her face, and a desire came out of his mouth naturally: "Would you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    As soon as the man''s slightly callused fingers touched her skin, Lin Tongtong''s heart palpitations became even worse, her legs couldn''t help but feel a little weak, her cheeks were flushed, and even her voice trembled...


    "I...I still need time to think about it."


    "Is there someone else in your heart?"


    Zhou Zixuan touched her face, the softness under his fingertips made him reluctant to let go.


    Smelling the girlish fragrance emanating from her body again, his breathing became disordered, and the restlessness in his heart made him a little unbearable, so that his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Tongtong, can you answer me?"


    Because he had already learned from Shao Wei that Lin Tongtong had a crush on Nie Kecheng.

 Chapter 1508

    When facing a girl he likes, a man is an impulsive and jealous animal.


    The same goes for Zhou Zixuan, he was once jealous of Nie Kecheng.


    But Shao Wei told him: "If you like Lin Tongtong, go after Lin Tongtong boldly. Tongtong is a good girl who has suffered a lot. Although she likes Nie Kecheng, the two of them haven''t broken the window paper, and they haven''t been in love for a day.


    You still have the right to pursue. If you really like Tongtong, then you must be sincere and never let her down. "


    Shao Wei has a very good relationship with Nie Kecheng, and Zhou Zixuan secretly guessed that she might be able to compete with Nie Kecheng if she could say this.


    Now, what he has to do is to transfer Lin Tongtong''s "true feelings" that he wants to give to himself.


    Seeing that Lin Tongtong kept his head down and did not speak, Zhou Zixuan said again in a low voice: "I will not let you down, Tongtong, promise me?"


    "I...I like Dr. Nie." Lin Tongtong finally spoke up, raised her hand, and she gently pulled Zhou Zixuan''s hand down.


    Raising her head, she looked at Zhou Zixuan, her clear eyes had become glistening and more charming.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled bitterly, she really didn''t let Nie Kecheng go.


    For a moment, he was sad and moved, suppressed the impulse in his heart, and asked with difficulty: "Then I... have no chance?"


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes slid across his handsome face, she lowered her eyes, avoiding his charming eyes that suddenly became melancholy...


    "give me some more time."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zixuan raised his lips, a hopeful smile flashed in his eyes, he grabbed Lin Tongtong''s soft little hand, and said clearly¡ª¡ª


    "Okay, I''ll give you time. You must remember that there is still Zhou Zixuan in this world who likes you and waits for you where you are. No matter how long you wait, no matter how windy or rainy, I will always wait for you."


    ...


    Zhou Zixuan sent Lin Tongtong back to the college, and it was already ten o''clock in the evening when he returned to the Shao family compound.


    "Zi Xuan." Yu Hui, who had been waiting for him in the living room, asked hastily, "Where''s Lan Lan?"


    Zhou Zixuan was slightly surprised, "Hasn''t she come back yet? I separated from her two hours ago, she said to go shopping alone."


    Yu Hui was anxious, "I can''t get through the phone, I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    "Then I''ll go out and look for it." Zhou Zixuan said and put on his leather shoes again.


    Yu Hui hastily instructed: "Zixuan, help aunt and ask the colleagues in the art troupe, maybe she is with them."


    "it is good."


    Watching Zhou Zixuan''s car leave, Yu Hui went upstairs and met Fu Shumin in a nightgown in the corridor.


    "Ah Hui, did Lan Lan not come back?"


    It turned out that she saw Zhou Zixuan going out again at the window, so she was going to go downstairs to check the situation.


    "I haven''t answered yet, and I can''t get through the phone. I''m a little worried about her. She seems to have been running to Liang''s house in the past few days."


    "Strange, something happened to Liang Zheng, Lan Lan cares about Liang Qi more than anyone else." Fu Shumin smiled.


    "I guess it was Yingying who asked her, alas..."


    Obviously, neither of them knew that the old man was secretly caring about Liang Qi.


    Fu Shumin gently took her hand, "Don''t worry, Lan Lan is already very sensible, you should take care of your body now, how is it? Is the pregnancy reaction better?"


    Yu Hui blushed, touched her stomach, and said in a low voice: "Not for the sake of gaining popularity, I really want to get rid of him, you said I am so old..."


    Fu Shumin pressed her mouth with two slender fingers, shook her head with gentle eyes.


    "Don''t be silly, since this child chose to be born in Shao''s family, then we must protect him, give birth to him, and let him grow up healthy and happy."


    Yu Hui nodded gratefully towards her.


    "Then go and rest, I''ll wait for Lan Lan to come back here."


    "Sister-in-law, you should rest too. Lan Lan has Zhou Zixuan to come and find me to rest assured."


    Fu Shumin nodded, turned around and walked to the door of her room, suddenly remembered something and turned around again, "Didn''t Auntie Qiao say that Lan Lan will meet the young master of the Nie family this weekend? Have you notified her?"


    Yu Hui smiled wryly, "She refused without even looking at the photo."


    "what?"


    "Let her go, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, it would be a good thing if she could be with the young master of the Nie family..." Fu Shumin smiled.


    ...


    "Ah... um!"


    On the corridor of Huanyu Hotel, Shao Lanlan was wrapped around his waist by a strong hand, and his exclamation was suppressed in his throat by his other palm.


    She stared blankly at the blurred face in front of her, only the pair of shining eyes on the face attracted her attention.


    "What are you doing sneaking around here?" the man asked.


    Hearing his voice, Shao Lanlan shuddered and pushed her hands on his chest, "Why are you?"


    Nie Qinghao smiled faintly, tugged at his purple-red suit, and raised his chin proudly, "It''s me, the man you kissed on the street."


    "Shameless! Get out!"


    Shao Lanlan wiped her mouth, pushed him angrily, and walked towards the bright corridor.


    But two seconds later, she staggered and was dragged back to the corridor by the man...


    Boom!


    With a sway, she was slammed against the cold wall by him.


    "I don''t know how to get lost, I also want face, how can you eat without face? I must let you taste the delicious food."


    As he said that, he lowered his head, the hot and humid masculine breath sprayed on Shao Lanlan''s face with a hint of alcohol...


    His aura seemed to have a magical power to confuse the mind, Shao Lanlan''s face turned red suddenly, and then her heart skipped a beat, like an electric shock.


    "Go away!"


    Reason made Shao Lanlan react strongly, pushing her right foot up, almost hitting his crotch.


    But Nie Qinghao reacted quickly, grabbed her knee and lifted it up, Shao Lanlan screamed, and hugged his shoulders reflexively to prevent herself from falling.


    "Ha! Sister beauty, you are quite open, like to get straight to the point with me as soon as you meet?"


    After the words fell, he straightened his back on purpose, bringing himself closer to her.


    Shao Lanlan was provoked by his action and her pretty face became hot, ashamed and indignant.


    She stretched her feet vigorously and shouted: "Let go!"


    But her half-lifted posture is enchanting and ambiguous, which makes people think about it, and the faint and elegant perfume smell on her body makes the man who hugs her feel a little excited.


    "Why should I let go? You took the initiative to lift your leg." Nie Qinghao said rascally.


    Now Shao Lanlan felt that no matter how tough and vicious she was, she might be eaten tofu by him and humiliated by him.


    Gritting her teeth, she waved her hand violently, and swung her clenched fist towards Nie Qinghao''s handsome face...


    Nie Qinghao immediately turned his head to the side, but Shao Lanlan, who had sharp eyes and quick hands, suddenly turned around when he let go, and kicked out his long leg, just in time to hit Nie Qinghao in the chest...


    With a "bang", Second Young Master Nie, who was caught off guard, fell on the handrail of the stairs, "Ah yo!"


    He yelped in pain, raised his head, and saw Shao Lanlan tearing off the shrinking shirt in a hurry, and then limping over to pick up the bag that flew out.


    But the bag landed not far from Nie Qinghao, he stepped over and grabbed it in his hand...


    "Beautiful sister, you are so ungentle, apologize to me!" He stroked his chest, pretending to be in pain, "If you don''t apologize, then you won''t be able to take this bag back."


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, and she reached out, "Bring it!"


    "No." Nie Qinghao raised his hands behind his back and straightened his aching chest, "I won''t give it."


    "Rogue!"


    Shao Lanlan wondered if he was really the young master of the Nie family. The Nie family is also a traditional and well-behaved family. How could there be such a flamboyant young master?


    "I''m not called a rascal, I''m..."


    Thinking that his family called him "Haozi", Nie Qinghao pursed his thin lips and said his English name, "My name is Kevin (Kevin)."


    "Kevin?"


    "Yes, you are very smart." He smiled.


    Shao Lanlan narrowed her eyes, "Sister, I''ll kill you! (Hit you)"


    She raised her hand and approached Nie Qinghao''s eyes, her tone was commanding and serious, "Bring me the bag! Otherwise, I''ll call the police!"


    Nie Qinghao was taken aback for a moment, then he raised his eyebrows, raised his hands, curled his lips: "Don''t be like this, beautiful sister, you will scare the baby to death if you look like this."


    Shao Lanlan really wanted to punch him with his fist, which distorted his handsome face.


    However, she had already seen that this "rogue" was on guard.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with him, there were messy footsteps behind him, and then a familiar voice came: "Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie, why are you here? I''m looking for you."


    Shao Lanlan was startled, turned around, and saw Zhao Lixiong who was nodding and bowing.


    "Bastard!" Shao Lanlan rushed over and grabbed the front of his clothes, her clear eyes flashed with anger, "Where is he? Where is your ex-wife?"


    Zhao Lixiong never expected that Shao Lanlan would come out here. When he came over, he only saw two bodyguards of Nie Qinghao standing on the corridor.


    He was extremely surprised, and the panic that followed made him at a loss, and he was afraid that Nie Qinghao, who came out slowly, would see through something.


    He hurriedly backed away in a panic, "You... you let go, if you have something to say, we... let''s talk outside."


    "Is there anything I can''t listen to? Say it here!" Nie Qinghao stood in front of them majestically, carrying Shao Lanlan''s handbag.


    Zhao Lixiong was covered in cold sweat from fright, and his face turned pale.


    He thought that if this woman came here, she must have discovered something. If he said something bad, not only would Liang Qi be exposed, but he might also lose a lot of money. One time, he could make a lot of money cooperation opportunities.


    "That President Nie..."


    Mr. Nie?


    Now that Shao Lanlan heard clearly, she turned her head and stared straight at Nie Qinghao''s face, her expression constantly changing.


    Only one of the top ten wealthy families in Kyoto has the surname "Nie", so he is really...


    Young master of the Nie family?


    Nie Qinghao knew what was going on in her mind right now, squinting his eyes, he winked at her evilly and not without sarcasm.


    Two seconds later, he changed his face again, and stared at Zhao Lixiong coldly, "What are you hesitating about? Say it!"


    Zhao Lixiong''s legs were trembling. One must know that after ten years of hard work in the capital, his Zhao family''s decoration engineering company relied on the two groups of Nie and Mo to "pick up" some work.


    Without the support of these two groups, the Zhao family would be in ruins.


    "Mr. Nie, I...I have a little misunderstanding with this young lady."


    "What a misunderstanding!" Shao Lanlan was burning in her heart, opened her mouth to say a foul word, and pushed him impatiently, "Say! Where is Liang Qi? Where is it?"


    Zhao Lixiong glanced at Nie Qinghao nervously, and raised his hand to hold Shao Lanlan''s wrist, "Miss... ah!"


    As soon as this finger touched Shao Lanlan Yubai''s wrist, Nie Qinghao kicked him vigorously, and then pinched his wrist...


    Seeing this, Shao Lanlan quickly loosened his collar.


    "This young lady told you to tell me, so just tell me!" Nie Qinghao became more stern, with a sharp gleam in his eyes.


    Obviously, Zhao Lixiong touched Shao Lanlan''s hand just now, which made him very upset!


    ''

 Chapter 1509

    Zhao Lixiong''s voice trembled with fear, "Okay, let me tell you, miss, she is looking for my ex-wife, I...I will take her there now."


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer, he could already see that the master in front of him seemed to be having some ambiguity with this young lady.


    He still had a women''s bag in his hand.


    Zhao Lixiong shrank his neck and walked forward. Shao Lanlan glanced at Nie Qinghao, who had become a fool again, and grabbed the bag from him.


    "Are you Nie Yuting?"


    Nie Qinghao was sitting in the car listening to music that night because the car ran out of oil and had trouble, waiting for the bodyguard to bring the oil.


    And wearing sunglasses is purely because he doesn''t want others to recognize him. He didn''t expect Shao Lanlan to run into him with his car.


    After the two fought each other for a while, he had feelings for Shao Lanlan, so he checked Shao Lanlan''s identity that night, because he would also check the license plate number.


    It was just a surprise that the young lady who bumped into her was the Second Miss of the Shao family, and he had seen Shao Lanlan''s photo on his mother''s cell phone that day.


    And today he knew that his mother wanted the second young lady of the Shao family to go on a blind date with his elder brother.


    Now that Shao Lanlan asked this question, she knew that she had no impression of the young masters of the Nie family.


    So, he smiled, with a strange expression on his face, "Hmm."


    The corner of Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, and she also snorted: "I didn''t realize that you have such a virtue."


    After she finished speaking, she went to chase Zhao Lixiong in front. Seeing the two bodyguards still standing stupidly on the corridor, Nie Qinghao glanced displeasedly, "Follow me! Don''t fight with that Miss Shao. "


    "Yes, Second Young Master." The bodyguard hurried after him.


    Nie Qinghao touched his ears, thinking that Shao Lanlan had mistaken him for Nie Yuting, he couldn''t help but smile, took out his room card and walked into a nearby supreme suite...


    Half an hour ago, he walked to the front of the room and accidentally saw Shao Lanlan poking her head at the stairs before going to grab her.


    I didn''t know why she was hiding there before, but now I know that the person she is looking for is Zhao Lixiong''s ex-wife, but isn''t this Zhao Lixiong''s ex-wife from the countryside?


    How did they know each other?


    Downstairs, Zhao Lixiong brought out Liang Qi who was locked in the room, with a trace of displeasure flashing across his face, "Go with her."


    Shao Lanlan immediately pulled Liang Qi to her side, looked her up and down, "This man didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Liang Qi''s expression was very complicated, she opened her mouth a few times to speak but stopped.


    "Leave with me first." Shao Lanlan felt that she had something to hide, so she pulled her out of the hotel.


    When she got in the car, she wanted to buckle Liang Qi''s seat belt, but Liang Qi pinned down her hand...


    Raising her head, her eyes met Liang Qi''s resentful eyes, her heart tightened, and she smiled coyly, "What''s wrong?"


    "What did you ask me for? Do you know that you ruined my good deed?" Liang Qi said coldly.


    Shao Lanlan stared blankly at her in a daze...


    Today, she was dressed beautifully, with light makeup on her face, and a strong smell of perfume on her body. A tight-fitting red skirt with a tube top wrapped her chest full, and she wanted to tear her clothes out.


    She who was originally simple suddenly dressed up so coquettishly and sexyly, Shao Lanlan was puzzled, "Sister, you...do you have something good tonight?"


    "Yes!" Liang Qi yelled at her angrily.


    Shao Lanlan felt aggrieved, she let go of her seat belt, and withdrew her cool hand from her palm, and a shy smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "I''m sorry, I... I thought you were held hostage by your ex-husband."


    After she separated from Zhou Zixuan tonight, she spent a lot of thought and asked her friends in the police station to help check the surveillance, and find out where Zhao Lixiong''s car drove all the way from the train station.


    A friend helped her find out this five-star Huanyu Hotel in Kyoto, and said that she saw Zhao Lixiong walking into the hotel gate with a woman from the surveillance.


    She immediately came to the hotel and asked which room Zhao Lixiong lived in, but the waiter had professional ethics. No matter how she asked, she said that she wanted to protect the privacy of the guests and could not tell without the consent of the guests.


    She had no choice but to search floor by floor, not wanting to be "humiliated" by that nasty young master of the Nie family in the corridor.


    "Let''s go, don''t associate with me in the future." Liang Qi said and opened the door.


    Shao Lanlan was conflicted for two seconds, then reached out and grabbed her again, "Sister, can you tell me what kind of good deed it is, and see if I can help you."


    Liang Qi turned around and opened her fingers, looked at her indifferently and mockingly, "Can you help me sleep with this man?"


    Shao Lanlan was shocked, her eyes widened.


    "It can''t be, right? Since you refuse to use your body to help me, what''s the use of following me?"


    Seeing the desolation and desolation of "broken cans smashed" in her eyes, Shao Lanlan grabbed her arm and tightened her gestures suddenly.


    Liang Qi suddenly felt a burst of pain, and frowned slightly.


    "Liang Qi, I didn''t expect you to be a woman who would give up on herself and have no self-esteem! That Zhao Lixiong is cruel, indifferent, heartless, and has a look of lust. Why do you still follow him? You are all divorced, divorced!"


    She thought that Liang Qi followed Zhao Lixiong to the hotel just to sleep with him.


    But Liang Qi didn''t expect her to be excited, and her expression froze slightly.


    "Sister Qi, please tell me what difficulties you have, I will help you, please don''t corrupt yourself." Shao Lanlan softened her tone and persuaded sincerely.


    Liang Qi sneered, but her eyes were red, don''t turn her head, she no longer looked at Shao Lanlan.


    "You sisters grew up in a honeypot, with backers and protection, so you don''t have to worry about everything, but what about us? My brother and I have no one to rely on, and we can only fight on our own.


    No one will love you when you are hungry or cold, no one will hug you when you are hurt or tired, even if you cry, no one will wipe your tears for you, and if you bleed, you can only hide in the corner and wipe it.


    I thought that my life would gradually get better if I had a family and a younger brother, but God still took away my happiness. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t have a husband. Why did I also take away my only younger brother? "


    Speaking of this, Liang Qi burst into tears and choked up.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart suddenly became heavy, she slowly let go of Liang Qi''s arm, and fell down to hold her palm.


    Liang Qi pulled her hand away, still not looking at her, "People in different life levels and in different worlds will not understand, so you don''t need to break into my world, how I live is mine The poor have the pursuit of the poor."


    After speaking, she wiped away tears and went to open the door again.


    "Sister!" Shao Lanlan pulled her back again and said sincerely, "If you see me as a person in another world, then I am willing to travel to your world, please treat me as a younger sister, I really do." help you."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan pulled the bag behind her, "I have the money saved in the past few years in my card, and there are about 300,000 in it. It was originally saved as a dowry, but I don''t have a boyfriend yet. If you need it, take it."


    Shao Lanlan knew that she owed Zhao''s family 200,000 yuan, so she guessed that she must "be cheap" herself for money.


    After Liang Qi heard this, her heart trembled.


    Shao Lanlan''s generosity and sincerity probably exceeded her expectations, her body trembled slightly, and tears kept gushing in her eyes.


    After a long time, she pushed Shao Lanlan away, got out of the car resolutely, and kept her face away from Shao Lanlan, "Thank you, I don''t want to owe you Shao family favors, I just want to stay away from you."


    Shao Lanlan was disappointed for a while, looking at the back of her walking towards the hotel, her heart was trembling and tangled...


    Leaning on the driver''s seat, she sighed a few times, swiping the phone screen in her hand, and was so confused that she wanted to find someone to talk to, when suddenly a voice rang in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Lan Lan, grandpa entrusted Liang Qi to you. Please help her when you have time. If she has difficulties, please try your best to help her. Grandpa will not show up."


    This is what the old man once said.


    Shao Lanlan lifted her spirits, raised her head and glanced at the luxurious hotel, grabbed her bag, got out of the car, and ran towards the hotel gate...


    "What did you say? You want to send a beautiful mature woman to sleep with me tonight?"


    In front of the supreme suite, Nie Qinghao, who was wearing a white nightgown, sneered and looked at Zhao Lixiong, who was nodding and bowing, "Where is she?"


    Zhao Lixiong grinned, and waved towards the entrance of the corridor, "Hey, come here."


    After saying that, a woman with long hair lowered her head and slowly walked over with her hands crossed in front of her abdomen. She was wearing a sleeveless red skirt with a tube top, which was so short that it only covered her short roots.


    A pair of mesh black stockings were worn on her feet, against the looming white skin, beautiful and sexy.


    There are rumors in the capital that the second young master of the Nie family doesn''t like young girls, but likes mature and attractive women. It is estimated that Zhao Lixiong will follow suit.


    Nie Qinghao folded his arms, squinting at the woman in red who was slowly approaching, the expression on his face became faster and faster.


    Zhao Lixiong looked at him nervously, his heart shrinking continuously...


    He prayed that this matter would be successful, as long as tonight''s matter is completed, then he can get 100 million project funds.


    Just as he was thinking so, a palm suddenly fell on his head...


    Snapped!


    He trembled all over, a cloud of gold stars was popping in front of his eyes, before he could regain his senses, he was kicked in the abdomen again, and when he was shaking, he heard a scream, "Ah..."


    Boom!


    He hit the wall and bounced another step, and then landed with a bang at the woman''s scream.


    Enduring the pain in his body, he slowly raised his head. In the sky full of Venus dancing, he saw Nie Qinghao standing high in front of him, looking down at him, his feet in gray cotton slippers gently turning on tiptoe ...


    In the air, there is a chilling atmosphere spreading.


    His heart trembled and his scalp went numb, "Nie...Mr. Nie, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Nie Qinghao leaned over and grabbed his hair, patted his face, "You think I''m an idiot, don''t you? It turns out that you, Zhao Lixiong, are really such a bold and reckless person!"


    It turned out that the two bodyguards who had followed up had seen Liang Qi''s face clearly, and one of them with good eyesight even took a video and showed him back.


    Nie Qinghao opened the video, watched Shao Lanlan, and Liang Qi...


    In front of him, the woman walking towards him, he recognized Liang Qi at a glance!


    What a joke!


    This bold local ruffian dared to give him his ex-wife as a "mature woman", he was really impatient to live.


    He shook his head, and two bodyguards ran over and grabbed Zhao Lixiong. Just as they were about to drag him away, a woman in white ran towards the elevator.


    She is Shao Lanlan.


    "Sister Qi!"


    As soon as she saw Liang Qi, Shao Lanlan rushed over, hugged Liang Qi who was frightened by the wall, and then shot several men for no reason.


    Ming Rui''s gaze finally locked on Nie Qinghao''s face, and he asked sharply, "What happened?"


    Nie Qinghao shrugged and smiled slightly, "Nothing happened, everything is over, beautiful sister."


    Looking at the revealingly dressed Liang Qi in her arms, seeing her pale face and red eyes, feeling the trembling of her body and the despair on her face, Shao Lanlan felt that the matter was not simple.


    She glared at Nie Qinghao again angrily, "Tell me, what happened? Why did Liang Qi stand in front of you?"


    "It''s really nothing." Nie Qinghao obviously didn''t want to say it.


    "Sister, tell me."


    Shao Lanlan was full of heroism, and had the momentum of "If I don''t help you avenge me, I will die".


    Liang Qi felt that what happened tonight must have gone wrong. If she couldn''t accompany Mr. Nie, she would not be able to pay back the two hundred thousand that her father borrowed. If she couldn''t pay it back, her daughter would not be able to return to her side.


    A burst of sadness hit her, she raised her eyes and glanced at her ex-husband who shrank his head and neck, her shoulders collapsed and she gently pushed Shao Lanlan away...


    "leave me alone."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Her half-exposed back was white and shiny under the light, and her straight, smooth black hair swayed slightly as she walked, revealing a strong sense of sadness.


    Shao Lanlan suddenly remembered the sentence she asked before: "Can you help me sleep with a man?"


    To sleep with a man?


    She stared at Nie Qinghao again, and saw that he was wearing a nightgown, the belt around his waist was a little loose, and his exposed muscular chest was full of sweat, sexy and evil.


    In particular, there was an evil smile on the corner of his lips, which suddenly made Shao Lanlan sure that the man Liang Qi wanted to accompany was not Zhao Lixiong, but him!


    Otherwise, Liang Qi would not have appeared in front of him, and he would not have dressed like this.


    "Shameless rascal!"


    Shao Lanlan became angry, and rushed to her right leg with all her strength. She jumped up suddenly and kicked Nie Qinghao...

 Chapter 1510

    It was too late for a bodyguard who grabbed Zhao Lixiong''s arm to stop him, but Nie Qinghao subconsciously turned around to avoid it, but Shao Lanlan''s fierce kick still hit his right shoulder...


    Boom!


    He staggered and slammed into the solid door of the suite.


    "Miss Shao!" Seeing Shao Lanlan swinging his fist again, the bodyguard hurried forward and grabbed her arm, "You misunderstood, this man should really be beaten! He is the one who wants to give his ex-wife to our second young master."


    The bodyguard pointed to Zhao Lixiong.


    Zhao Lixiong trembled all over, his face was as pale as paper...


    How could he afford to offend a woman who dared to beat the second youngest of the Nie family?


    "Miss, miss..." He was so frightened that his legs trembled, and hurriedly begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, then...I don''t need Liang Qi to pay back the two hundred thousand, please be merciful."


    Shao Lanlan blinked and glanced at Nie Qinghao...


    Shameless enough to play with a woman?


    Nie Qinghao was angry that the bodyguard didn''t say the last sentence well, when he received Shao Lanlan''s contemptuous gaze, he immediately curled the corner of his lower lip innocently.


    He raised his hand again to caress his sore right shoulder from the kick. He wanted to laugh and then shook his head. That expression was obviously saying¡ª¡ª


    Beautiful sister, you are too hot.


    "Bastard!" Shao Lanlan turned sideways and hit Zhao Lixiong''s chest with her clenched fist.


    The bodyguard let go immediately, and Shao Lanlan grabbed Zhao Lixiong''s clothes, rounded his arms and "slapped" twice, and slapped him twice...


    "I gave these two slaps for Liang Qi! Shameless bastard, if you dare to pester and bully Liang Qi again, I''ll kick your life out next time!"


    Even Nie Qinghao''s lower body tightened when he heard these cruel words, he subconsciously moved his legs together, and glanced at Shao Lanlan a few times.


    And at the corner of his lips, an unknown smile passed by like the wind...


    Zhao Lixiong was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground again, his whole body shaking like chaff.


    At this time, he already guessed that "Miss Shao" should be from the Shao family compound.


    Shao Lanlan clapped her hands, turned her head and gave Nie Qinghao a contemptuous look, and walked away with her chest held high.


    When she went downstairs, she asked the front desk and learned that the woman in the red dress had left the hotel. She immediately got into the car and looked for Liang Qi along the way...


    Fortunately, Liang Qi went back to her rental house, but she didn''t open the door no matter how Shao Lanlan called.


    Shao Lanlan had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and send her a message¡ª¡ª


    "Zhao Lixiong said that you don''t have to pay back the two hundred thousand yuan, and he doesn''t dare to bully you anymore, sister, please be strong! I still want to be your good friend, goodbye."


    ...


    "Oh my god, I''m exhausted." After returning home, Shao Lanlan threw herself onto the sofa and stared wearily at the large European-style chandelier on the ceiling.


    Holding a cup of warm tea in his hand, Zhou Zixuan looked at her with a smile, "Tell me, what did you do?"


    You know, he also ran around in Kyoto.


    "Of course I''m looking for Liang Qi." Shao Lanlan said weakly.


    Zhou Zixuan sat down, "Have you found it?"


    "Um."


    "where?"


    "Already home."


    "Then you... did you get into a fight?" Zhou Zixuan''s eyes locked on her reddish knuckles.


    Shao Lanlan closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them and smiled at him, "That''s right, I hit Zhao Lixiong."


    "Hehe...that''s amazing." Zhou Zixuan pulled her up and handed her the tea, "I feel like you are back from the past."


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "You mean the arrogant and savage me in the past?"


    "No, you corrected some shortcomings and maintained your inherent sense of justice."


    "Hey! I love to hear that." Shao Lanlan patted him happily, "Hey, what about you, tell me about your date tonight."


    Zhou Zixuan touched his head and smiled shyly, "She rejected me and said she likes Nie Kecheng."


    Shao Lanlan was slightly taken aback, "Do you really like that Dr. Nie?"


    "right."


    "But I heard from Shao Wei that Nie Kecheng plans to be single for the rest of his life."


    Zhou Zixuan lowered his eyebrows, and Shao Lanlan saw a trace of melancholy on his face, so she clenched her fists and encouraged him, "Come on! The girl you like must not give up!"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly, "Well, I haven''t given up and am willing to wait for her."


    ...


    The next morning, the sky began to drizzle.


    Ling Qiyue ran into the restaurant wearing her school uniform, and when she saw Qixiang brand toast, red bean bread, cheesecake and egg tarts on the table, her eyes lit up with joy.


    "Mommy, is Aunt Liang back?"


    Ling Moxue came out of the kitchen and poured milk for her, "Yeah, Mommy saw her, she''s in good spirits today."


    "Then where did she go two days ago?"


    "Oh, Mommy casually asked why she closed the store. She said that she went to her hometown to visit her father two days ago."


    Ling Qiyue frowned happily, and clapped her hands, "I knew she promised me to live a good life, and she will definitely live a good life, and she won''t jump off the building again."


    Ling Moxue stroked her hair, her eyes were gentle and loving, "Yes, since our parents brought us into this world, we should cherish life, cherish every day, living is better than anything else."


    "Well, we want to live a happy and sunny life."


    Ling Moxue admired her daughter''s words, bowed her head and kissed her face, "I wish my baby a happy study today."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    More than half an hour later, the three children got into the back seat of the Bentley with their schoolbags on their backs, and Zhao Rui drove them to and from school.


    Ling Qiyue turned her head to look at the rainwater sliding on the glass, and said suddenly: "If we live on campus, Uncle Zhao won''t have to drive us so hard."


    Zhao Rui smiled, "It''s not hard."


    Ling Qiyang turned to look at his younger sister, "I am the one who wants to live in the school, and your elementary school does not arrange to live in the school."


    "Brother, you are so proud. Don''t say we are the same age in the future. In school, I was ridiculed by many classmates." Ling Qiyue pouted.


    Mi Rongxing hurriedly came over and said: "I''m still a few months older than you guys, pickled cabbage, I don''t feel ashamed, it''s because of us that I set off Pug so well, so golden."


    He made an exaggerated movement, which made the sauerkraut "giggle" non-stop.


    Pug looked at Mi Rongxing, "I found that you are getting more and more talkative."


    "Hehe... I hope there is one thing I can do better than you, and that is the mouth, which can eat and talk."


    Pug pursed his lips and smiled, patted his head in a friendly manner, and said, "As long as you work hard, you will be no worse than me."


    "No, no, I like to follow you and walk slowly with sauerkraut." Mi Rongxing shook his hand.


    Pickled cabbage smiled happily again, and then she stared at her brother with twinkling eyes, "Brother, Wu Xiaolong has been honest these two days, what did you tell him?"


    Ling Qiyang lifted his chin arrogantly, "I didn''t say anything, just said you are my own sister."


    Mi Rongxing immediately gave him a thumbs up, "Excellent! Defeating Wu Xiaolong is a matter of a word from my brother."


    Zhao Rui, who was driving in front, couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said...


    He found that this Mi Rongxing was really able to talk now than before, and he was carefree, more lively and cute than before.


    ...


    That day, waiting for the bus after school, Ling Qiyue and Murong Jue were squatting by the flower bed and looking through an extra-curricular book, while Mi Rongxing was playing football with some male classmates.


    Suddenly a slender figure came over, blocking the setting sun that had just emerged from the corner of the dark clouds in the evening.


    Ling Qiyue raised her head and saw the tall and handsome Shao Junfei.


    She smiled happily, "Brother Junfei."


    There was still a drop of sweat dripping from Shao Junfei''s face. Apparently, he came here from the high school to look for sauerkraut. It took more than two thousand meters from the high school to the elementary school.


    He glanced at Murong Jue lightly, bent down and pulled Ling Qiyue up, took out a small box from his trouser pocket and stuffed it into her hand, "Here, what you like to eat."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes sparkled, "Brown chocolate?"


    "Well, the ones bought from abroad are your favorite flavors in London."


    He remembers it very clearly.


    Murong Jue stood up slowly, his big bright eyes fixed on the box in Pickle''s hand.


    "Is he Murong Jue?" Shao Junfei asked suddenly.


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "He is in the same class as me now, he is only seven years old, and he is very good at reading."


    Shao Junfei smiled slightly, "I know him."


    Murong Jue stretched out his hand sensiblely, "Hello, big brother!"


    "Hello." Shao Junfei gently shook his hand, and his attention returned to Ling Qiyue. He squatted down, straightened Ling Qiyue''s collar, and wrapped her small hand in his own , "Is it cold?"


    Ling Qiyue smiled like a flower, "It''s not cold."


    "No one bullies you in class, right?"


    Just as Ling Qiyue shook her head, Murong Jue interjected, "I''ll sit behind her, and I will protect her, and no one will bully her."


    Shao Junfei glanced at him meaningfully, then nodded, "Thank you."


    Because he wanted to play basketball, Shao Junfei stayed for a while and left. At this time, the cars picking up the children drove to the school gate one after another.


    Murong Jue picked up his schoolbag to help Ling Qiyue carry it on his back, and gently shook her hand, "I''m leaving, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Ling Qiyue beckoned, and when he ran out of the school gate, she turned around to call Mi Rongxing who was not far away, but suddenly her little hand was grabbed by a bigger girl.


    The opponent dragged her so hard that Ling Qiyue almost fell down.


    "Are you that Gu Ling Qiyue?" The visitor had a stern face and was aggressive, and there were two female classmates beside him.


    "Yes, sister." Ling Qiyue bowed slightly politely.


    Gao Xiaoli poked her on the forehead, "You''re just average in appearance. You say you''re a movie star and you call yourself a little princess. Are you as beautiful as us?"


    Seeing that they were all wearing junior high school uniforms, Ling Qiyue knew that they also ran over after school.


    "Sister, it''s you who are beautiful."


    Ling Qiyue remembered her grandfather''s teaching, to be humble, to take a step back when things happen, and not to directly conflict with others.


    "Hahaha...Xiaoli, she is quite cute." A girl covered her mouth and smiled.


    Gao Xiaoli curled her lips and pulled Ling Qiyue''s hair, "Do you like Murong Jue very much?"


    Ling Qiyue was startled, and looked back at the group of small cars at the school gate, where Murong Jue was no longer there.


    "You know Murong Jue?" She turned around and looked at Gao Xiaoli strangely.


    "He''s my younger brother!" Gao Xiaoli said loudly, pointing at Ling Qiyue''s small nose, "I saw you flirting with him just now, let me tell you! You are not allowed to like my younger brother!"


    Ling Qiyue frowned, and twitched with a small hand, "We are classmates, and we must be united and friendly."


    "Are you still talking back?" Gao Xiaoli stretched out her hand and pushed her.


    This was seen by Mi Rongxing who had just run back.


    He widened his phoenix eyes, and then quickly ran to Gao Xiaoli, and couldn''t help but grab her hair and drag it hard, Gao Xiaoli lost her center of gravity and fell on the still wet concrete floor...


    The two female students who followed Gao Xiaoli were already twelve or thirteen years old, how could they pay attention to elementary school students who had just entered junior high school.


    The two of them immediately stepped forward and grabbed Mi Rongxing''s shoulders, "Little brother, you hit someone, come with us to see the principal!"


    And Gao Xiaoli got up from the ground and raised her hand angrily, wanting to hit Mi Rongxing.


    "stop!"


    Ling Qiyue''s strength came from nowhere, and she rushed over to block Mi Rongxing, the light in her eyes became cold, and her small chest straightened.


    "If you dare to hit my brother, I will make my brother hit you too!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    The three female classmates couldn''t tell which "brother" was, what was she talking about?


    Taking advantage of their momentary stupefaction, Ling Qiyue turned around and pushed the two female classmates away, took Mi Rongxing''s hand and ran towards the school gate...


    "Help me chase them!" Gao Xiaoli waved her arm.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, a stern voice came from behind them.

 Chapter 1511

    Turning their heads, they found that the most handsome and youngest boy in Class 1 and 6 of junior high school was standing tall behind them. His aloof and majestic appearance was so charming.


    "Gu Ling Qiyang?" Two female classmates called out like crazy.


    Gao Xiaoli just transferred to study this week. Although she has heard of Ling Qiyang, this is the first time she has seen Ling Qiyang in real life.


    "Hey, I said classmate, did you see that just now, I was dragged down by that elementary school boy, and I just wanted to take him to the principal for comment." Gao Xiaoli explained.


    Ling Qiyang glanced at her coldly, "If you don''t bully that little girl, will the boy drag you down?"


    Ling Qiyang actually didn''t see Gao Xiaoli doing anything to his sister. When he was walking this way with his schoolbag on his back, he just heard his sister shout "Stop", so he ran towards this side quickly.


    Gao Xiaoli rolled her sly eyeballs and didn''t know how to justify for a moment. Although the boy in front of her was young, her aura was bigger than their Class 4 monitor.


    A female classmate asked curiously: "Gu Ling Qiyang, do you know the two elementary school students in front?"


    Ling Qiyang was expressionless, so cold that people thought he was even more handsome, and his voice was very pleasant, "They are my family, younger brothers and sisters."


    "Huh?" The three girls were stunned.


    When Ling Qiyang got out of the school and got into the car, Mi Rongxing quickly reported to him what had happened before, saying that sauerkraut was being bullied again.


    Ling Qiyang checked his sister''s face, and seeing that she seemed to be fine, he said flatly: "I will find out who she is tomorrow."


    "You don''t need to look it up, she is Murong Jue''s older sister." Suancai said softly.


    Ling Qiyang was slightly startled, and then he said with a calm and handsome face: "That can''t forgive her."


    ...


    On Friday afternoon, just after a class, Lin Tongtong received a call from Zhou Zixuan, "Tongtong, what are your plans for the weekend?"


    Lin Tongtong pulled a strand of hair and said softly: "Learn to drive."


    "Next time I''ll take you to drive. I''m still in the army today. We can only go home on Sunday, Tongtong. May I call you when I get home?"


    "...Let''s talk about it when the time comes." Lin Tongtong felt her heart beating fast, and hung up the phone as soon as she finished speaking.


    When she walked to the subway station at the gate of the school, the mobile phone she held in her hand rang again.


    This time it was Murong Jue who called, with a light voice, "Sister, my father is on a business trip, can I go to your house?"


    It seems that this little guy already likes being with her.


    Lin Tongtong smiled happily, "Okay, where are you now?"


    "The driver just sent me to Jade Garden, I''ll wait for you in the guard room."


    "Okay, my sister will be right back."


    ...


    Half an hour later, just as Lin Tongtong ran to the guard room of the Emerald Garden, Murong Jue came out, holding a small box with matcha cake in his hand, "Sister."


    "Young Lord." Lin Tongtong happily patted his head.


    "This is for you." He handed the cake.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart warmed, it''s nice to have a younger brother.


    After receiving the cake, she smiled, opened the box and was about to take a bite, when the door creaked, and a small white car stopped.


    When the car window fell, a little girl poked her head out and shouted, "Little Jue, come here!"


    It was Gao Liying and Gao Xiaoli who came.


    Murong Jue''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously grabbed Lin Tongtong''s hand, "I don''t want to go back with you."


    Lin Tongtong immediately pulled him behind her, looked at Gao Liying who got out of the car door, "President Murong is on a business trip, he...he entrusted Xiaojue to us."


    In order to keep Murong Jue, she could only lie.


    "He Murong Jue and me as a mother, how can you take care of him?" Gao Liying got angry on the spot, walked over and grabbed her son''s hand, and gave Lin Tongtong another look.


    "I like my brother so much, you let your mother give birth to one soon!"


    Today''s words were pretty good, and she didn''t say that Lin Tongtong was going to abduct her son.


    But Gao Xiaoli, who ran over after her, became arrogant and self-willed, and scolded Lin Tongtong with a sullen face: "You are shameless! Such a big woman wants to kidnap my brother, don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Gao Xiaoli, who has been abroad for five years, is more precocious than girls of the same age, and has a ignorant understanding of the relationship between men and women.


    Lin Tongtong was surprised by her impoliteness, and shouted angrily: "You are talking nonsense! I am twelve years older than Xiao Jue, and I only treat him as my younger brother!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Gao Xiaoli snorted.


    Lin Tongtong didn''t expect that Murong Jue''s "sister" would be so unreasonable and savage, and Gao Liying at the side seemed to indulge her, watching her scold her with a hint of sneer on her lips.


    Murong Jue was angry, he let go of his mother''s hand, turned around and pushed Gao Xiaoli, "You are so rude, I don''t like you!"


    Gao Xiaoli was even more annoyed now, and pointed at Lin Tongtong, "Little Jue, I am your sister, what is this woman? Do you want to marry her as your wife when you grow up?"


    The corners of Lin Tongtong''s lips twitched, this girl''s thinking is really too precocious and avant-garde, such words can also be said nonsense.


    "I told you, she is my god-sister!" Murong Jue was so angry that his face turned red.


    Lin Tongtong pulled Murong Jue over and glared at Gao Xiaoli angrily, "I have a boyfriend!"


    "Yes, my sister has a boyfriend!" After Murong Jue finished speaking, he looked at Lin Tongtong in disbelief.


    Gao Liying caught this look, and she chuckled, "Hey, who is your boyfriend then?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Lin Tongtong''s face, but at this time, in order to maintain her dignity and the pure sibling relationship between her and Murong Jue, she had to prove it.


    So, she took out her mobile phone, clicked on the photo that Zhou Zixuan sent to herself, and handed it to Gao Liying confidently: "Look, it''s him! He''s a soldier!"


    Gao Liying was slightly surprised, staring at Zhou Zixuan''s handsome face and handsome figure, a hint of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    Murong Jue also had a completely surprised expression.


    You must know that my sister-in-law has this "boyfriend", he still doesn''t know it at all.


    Gao Xiaoli glanced at it on tiptoe, and muttered: "What are you doing with my brother when you have a boyfriend?"


    "Just because I treat him like my own brother." Lin Tongtong said.


    "Hmph! You just want to use my brother as a backup."


    Yo, children in their teens now know everything.


    "Gao Xiaoli, your thinking is wrong! I don''t like playing with you now, go away!" Murong Jue got angry, and took Lin Tongtong''s hand to leave.


    "Little Jue!" Gao Liying stood in front of them and greeted them with a gentle smile.


    "Little Jue, Dad is on a business trip. Before he left, he talked to his mother on the phone and asked me to take you this weekend. You also know that you have to be with your mother one day every weekend."


    "But my father also told me that there is a supplementary stipulation in the agreement between you, that is, after I am sensible, I still have to see my own wishes, and you can''t force them." Murong Jue retorted.


    "You are seven years old, how can you be sensible?" Gao Liying smiled, trying to make her attitude as gentle and kind as possible.


    "I''m already sensible, at least..." He cast his eyes on Gao Xiaoli and said calmly, "At least I''m more sensible than the sister Xiaoli you brought up with your mother."


    Hearing this, Gao Xiaoli pursed her lips, and took Gao Liying''s hand coquettishly, "Auntie, look at him, he has turned bad."


    Gao Liying''s expression became impatient, and her eyes darkened slightly.


    "Little Jue, no matter what, Mom must take you away today. I''ve already reserved a place in the restaurant. If you don''t leave, you have to go with Mom. Otherwise, I''ll take my sister to Jingqiu''s house for dinner with you."


    This move was indeed "spiritual", and Murong Jue let go of Lin Tongtong''s hand.


    "Sister, let''s see you next time." Murong Jue said in a low voice with a gloomy expression.


    Lin Tongtong looked at him sympathetically, "Little Jue, call me if you have anything to do, I still welcome you to come to me."


    "Yeah." Murong Jue nodded, the corners of his eyes were wet.


    Gao Xiaoli happily grabbed his hand, turned around, raised her eyebrows proudly at Lin Tongtong, and let out a "hum" from her nose.


    ...


    "It''s so irritating! Dad, I''m about to be pissed off today!"


    When Jing Ming and Jing Qiu returned home, the wronged Lin Tongtong immediately vented his anger.


    Jing Ming immediately hugged her distressedly, "Baby, tell Dad quickly, who made you so angry?"


    "The daughter Gao Liying taught!"


    Jing Qiu was stunned for a moment, and corrected, "It''s her niece."


    "Yes, her niece, Gao Xiaoli, the words that come out of her mouth don''t look like a girl in her teens." She angrily recounted what happened before to her parents.


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu said calmly: "Growing up abroad, she is relatively open and precocious, and Gao Liying herself is a very fashionable and open woman."


    Jing Ming hugged his daughter and laughed loudly, "Where is she so precocious, she is simply ignorant, how could my daughter find a seven-year-old boyfriend?"


    "That''s right." Lin Tongtong raised her lips.


    The small red lips are like jelly, Jing Ming couldn''t help poking them, and smiled, "It''s not easy for my baby to fall in love? Dad waved, and the handsome guy will definitely step through the threshold of my house."


    Jing Qiu shot him a look, "Where did your family get the threshold?"


    "As long as Tongtong says a word, I will immediately have three made, two for Yunjingling Castle, and one for my mother."


    Seeing his father''s serious expression, Lin Tongtong smiled, "Dad, stop teasing me."


    She pushed her father away, a shy blush flashed across her face, and she grabbed the phone on the coffee table, "I''m going to my room to read, call me when dinner is over."


    Jing Qiu nodded to her tenderly, "Go."


    Seeing his daughter getting into the room, Jing Ming grabbed his wife''s waist, "Sis, from the look on my daughter''s face, she seems to have a boy she likes."


    "Didn''t you know earlier? Doctor Nie." Jing Qiu pushed him away and walked towards the kitchen.


    Jing Ming followed, "I don''t think so."


    "No?" Jing Qiu looked back at him, puzzled, "She has moved on so quickly?"


    "Hehe... Sister, you are wrong. She and Nie Kecheng have never been in love for a day. How could they have moved on? We Tongtong were only secretly in love before, but now we are going to fall in love. It is estimated that the man is after her. "


    After listening to this, Jing Qiu was thoughtful... Which family''s boy could it be?


    After dinner, the family went out for a walk. Lin Tongtong suggested going to People''s Square, and her parents agreed.


    When they got there, Lin Tongtong told his parents that Zheng Yihua got married that day, and missed a good time to help her get back her bag, and in the end it was Gu Xinyan who picked her up in this square.


    After hearing this, Jing Ming chuckled, "I didn''t expect that we have a close relationship with Shao Ye and Gu Xinyan. Miss Gu saved me, and Shao Ye helped Tongtong again. The relationship is really deep."


    Thinking that he liked Gu Xinyan, Jing Qiu gave him a jealous look, "Yeah, if we don''t miss a step, we might get married."


    "Honey, we didn''t get married in this life, maybe our child has a destiny with the Shao family in this life."


    Jing Qiu patted his arm, "Do you really want to marry the Shao family? Don''t forget that Gu Xinyan is the one who married."


    Jing Ming laughed again, "Whether it''s the Shao family or the Gu family, getting married with us is a good thing, a good marriage."


    "Jing Ming, what''s on your mind?" She''s obviously jealous, okay?


    "I''m thinking about our daughter''s marriage?" He winked at Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong blushed when she thought that Zhou Zixuan was the son of the eldest aunt of the Shao family, "I won''t tell you, I''ll go shopping in the mall."


    When her daughter ran away, Jing Qiu twisted Jing Ming''s arm, and Jing Ming thought she was hinting something to him, leaned his face close to her ear, and asked ambiguously, "Do you want to go home and kiss?"


    Jing Qiu was speechless to him, shook off his hand, turned around and walked towards the mall...


    At this moment, the mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly, and when she took it out, she was slightly surprised.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Jing Ming hurriedly asked, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 1512

    Jing Qiu replied, "Mrs. Nie."


    The wives, young wives or aunts of the top ten wealthy families in Kyoto have gatherings every year, so generally speaking, there are contact numbers.


    Although this Jing Qiu is the adopted daughter of the Jing family, she is considered a wealthy lady in the capital. She used to follow Mrs. Jing in and out of clubs and hotels to participate in various activities, so she knew all the noble ladies.


    "Hello, ma''am!" Jing Qiu picked it up politely.


    "Jing Qiu, thank you for remembering me, I thought of a good thing when I called you today..."


    Jing Qiu smiled, "Madam, tell me."


    Seeing her smiling slightly, Jing Ming stood beside her and looked at her quietly. When she finished answering the phone, he also got a general idea.


    "Madam Nie wants Tongtong to go to the family dance on Sunday?"


    Jing Qiu nodded, "It was originally scheduled for tomorrow, but Shao Lanlan has left the army, so it was scheduled for Sunday."


    "Shao Lanlan?"


    "It''s the second young lady of the Shao family, who is now an actress in the art troupe."


    "Why do you invite some ladies over?"


    Jing Qiu glanced at him, "Why haven''t you integrated into the life circle of wealthy families in Kyoto? Which wealthy family doesn''t invite those young masters and young ladies to the family ball? They know that we have Tongtong now, and smart people will naturally invite gone."


    Only then did Jing Ming understand and nodded, "That''s right, our Tongtong is also a famous lady now, hehe..."


    After shopping, the family returned home.


    Jing Qiu told her daughter about Mrs. Nie''s call, and asked her, "Do you want to go?"


    Lin Tongtong thought of Zhou Zixuan saying that they would meet on Sunday, so he hesitated for a moment and said, "Let''s see on Sunday."


    "Daughter, I think this is a good opportunity, won''t you be able to meet Nie Kecheng when you go to the ball?" Jing Ming smiled meaningfully.


    "Dad, didn''t you tell me not to disturb him?"


    "Yes, but, besides Dr. Nie, there will be many handsome men at the ball that day. Don''t you want to get to know each other?"


    Lin Tongtong pouted, "Dad, do you really want to marry me off? In this way, you can love your mother freely, and I won''t be able to be a light bulb, right?"


    Jing Ming opened his mouth... Wrong!


    He just wanted his daughter to enter the upper class life circle as soon as possible.


    "Daughter, Dad, I don''t dislike you. I really don''t want you to marry so early. Dad, I..."


    "I won''t tell you! You obviously want to!"


    Lin Tongtong pretended to be angry, grabbed her bag and ran into the room.


    Jing Qiu pushed Jing Ming, "Hurry up and try to persuade you, so that you like to talk."


    Jing Ming scratched his head and smiled foolishly, "It''s okay, she won''t be angry."


    Saying this, he still walked over, and he knocked on his daughter''s door, "Baby, come out and talk to Mom and Dad, Dad really loves you and won''t marry you off."


    Lin Tongtong heard it was funny, but she didn''t want to disturb her parents'' rest, so she opened the door and smiled.


    "Dad, let me tell you, I will never marry until I am forty! Who made you abandon me for so long before? I must get tired of enjoying your belated love before I marry."


    Jing Ming was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly shook his hands, "Tongtong, isn''t it too old to marry at the age of forty?"


    Less than two seconds after I said this, someone slapped me on the back, "Jing Ming, so in your eyes, a forty-year-old woman is very old?"


    "Ah... Wife, I''m not talking about you." Jing Ming wept bitterly, and hurriedly hugged the angry Jing Qiu.


    Lin Tongtong stuck out her tongue at him with a smirk, and closed the door with a bang...


    "Wife, wife." In the bedroom, Jing Ming was locked out of the bathroom by Jing Qiu again.


    He slammed the door like a "resentful woman", "Honey, open the door, didn''t you agree that I will rub your back for you every day?"


    "roll!"


    He smiled, raised his foot and stomped on the ground a few times, then knocked on the door, "Honey, get out, I rolled twice on the spot."


    Jing Qiu inside couldn''t help laughing...


    Since living with this "brother", her heart is full of sunshine, and the air she breathes every day has a hint of sweetness.


    He can always make her laugh, every time she blinks or frowns, he will know what she is thinking and what she needs.


    Jing Qiu truly experienced the happiness of life.


    It can really be said that if a thousand people love you in this world, it is better for one person to understand you.


    You are relaxed and happy when you live with someone who understands you.


    Now she has a lot of smiles on her face, and she feels like living in a honeypot every day. Even if she is "angry" with Jing Ming, she is still sweet in her heart.


    She didn''t let Jingming in, and they lived together for more than two months, she knew too well what this young and strong man would do when he came in.


    He is always full of energy.


    Jing Ming yelled a few times outside but didn''t respond, so he went to the balcony to smoke...


    It is estimated that the smell of smoke attracted his daughter out. After a while, he heard his daughter calling from the next door: "Dad, mom is ignoring you again?"


    Jing Ming poked his head out, looked at his beautiful daughter, eyes full of love, "Where, your mother loves me very much."


    "Hehe...then what are you smoking outside?"


    "Take it up."


    "But I see your brows are knotted."


    Jing Ming immediately rubbed the center of his brows and smiled, "This is the accumulation of wisdom, not melancholy."


    "Hahaha..." Lin Tongtong laughed loudly, "Dad, I suddenly thought that I will also find a man like you in the future."


    Jing Ming was full of pride, "I understand, otherwise you wouldn''t be my daughter, and you found me in your previous life."


    "Dad, why are you not humble at all?"


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming also smiled, and raised his eyebrows proudly, "Dad is not handsome, will your mother like me since childhood?"


    "Huh? Did mother like you since she was very young?" Lin Tongtong had a surprised expression on her face.


    "Of course, she liked me when she saw me when she was more than ten years old. She has always liked me. She has never liked other men. What she is waiting for is Dad."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pillow hit his back.


    There was a loud "boom".


    Lin Tongtong was slightly surprised: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jing Ming glanced back and rubbed his back, "It''s okay, Dad accidentally kicked the flower pot, baby, Dad won''t tell you anymore, Mom is calling me."


    "Okay, good night, Dad."


    "Good night."


    Jing Ming picked up the pillow and walked into the bedroom. Seeing his wife sitting in front of the dressing table wiping her face, she hugged her with a bear, her wet lips pressed tightly against her face...


    "It''s delicious."


    Jing Qiu''s body trembled, and he shyly reprimanded: "Go away!"


    "No." Holding her soft body, Jing Ming''s heart was in a commotion, his blood flowed faster, his breathing fluttered and nibbled on her round earlobe, his voice was hoarse, "Sister, I... want it."


    He prolonged those two words on purpose, humming and chirping, which made Jing Qiu''s ears itch and his body gradually weaken.


    But the face cream hasn''t been applied yet.


    "Go away, I''m an old woman, what are you still clinging to?"


    Yo, get mad at him again!


    "Sister, how old are you? You are still eighteen years old in my eyes." The mouth is so sweet.


    Jing Qiu turned his head, "Forty is an old woman, didn''t you say that?"


    "I was scaring our daughter."


    "Duplicity."


    "Where is it, sister, you were only in your early twenties when you became my woman, we are now an old couple, right? And you have always been eighteen years old in my heart."


    After he finished speaking, he deliberately kissed Jing Qiu''s ear, "Don''t be angry, okay? My good sister."


    Jing Qiu trembled slightly, her pretty face blushed, "Stop being silly, go take a bath."


    Seeing her smile on her lips, affection in her eyes, her shy and gentle appearance, Jing Ming wished he could hug her and put her on the bed right now.


    "Okay, I''ll go wash, sister, wait for me."


    He kissed her on the face again, and then eagerly grabbed the pajamas on the side of the bed and went into the bathroom...


    Jing Qiu was smiling. After finishing the facial massage, she got up and did a few sets of movements to tighten the important parts of her body. After she was done, she went to bed.


    Looking down at the purple silk pajamas on her body, she suddenly remembered her husband''s favorite black bra, and she got out of bed again...


    When Jing Ming came out, the chandelier in the room had been turned off, and an orange-red wall lamp was on, which was warm and filled the whole room with warmth.


    "Wife." He went to bed and hugged his wife who was wrapped in a thin quilt.


    Jing Qiu pushed him coquettishly, her blushing face was charming and charming, Jing Ming couldn''t help it, he lowered his head and grabbed her lips...


    A few seconds later, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of excitement, "Sister, you..."


    So beautiful, she put on the one she likes.


    Jing Qiu was so shy when her husband stared at her so straightly, she raised her jade arm and hooked his neck...


    "stop looking."


    "Hmm..." Jing Ming was so excited that he hugged her tightly.


    The parents here are affectionate, and the daughter over there is wearing headphones and leaning on the bedside to watch some small videos.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and Lin Tongtong saw that it was Shao Wei, and quickly picked it up, "Sister Wei."


    This weekend, Shao Wei went to Mo''s house for dinner. After eating, she took Lulu back to Wanghu Villa. After coaxing her son to sleep, she herself didn''t feel much sleepy.


    "Tongtong, how are you doing lately?" Shao Wei first chatted with her a few words, and then went around to Zhou Zixuan, "Do you want to accept my cousin?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed, quite embarrassed, "Well... I didn''t think about it, he is much older than me."


    "Do you think he is older than you? Hehe... Big men will love you more."


    "No... It''s not a matter of age, the main thing is that I haven''t accepted him yet."


    "Still thinking about Nie Kecheng?"


    Lin Tongtong pursed her lips, looked at the pot of lilies and jasmines she brought back today, and smiled shyly, "Don''t think about it now, it''s useless to think about him."


    He just hoped that the two of them would be good friends and maintain a pure friendship.


    Shao Wei then comforted her a few words, and said a few good words for Zhou Zixuan, hoping she would think about it.


    After the phone call, Lin Tongtong felt even less sleepy. She felt that Shao Wei called Zhou Zixuan to say that Zhou Zixuan was good or bad, maybe Zhou Zixuan asked her to do so.


    It seems that he really wants to fall in love with himself.


    Opening WeChat, she lay down and stared at Zhou Zixuan''s photo. Under the light, the man in the photo was handsome and extraordinary.


    Lin Tongtong smiled shyly, and closed her eyes thinking about his appearance...


    Sunday noon.


    Shao Lanlan and Zhou Zixuan returned to Shao''s compound at the same time. After putting down their luggage, they went back to their rooms to wash and change their clothes.


    Seeing that they were back, Fu Shumin immediately asked the chef to reheat the food, and at the same time reminded Yu Hui not to forget that Madam Nie called last night.


    Yu Hui nodded, went upstairs and walked into Shao Lanlan''s room.


    "Lan Lan." She opened her daughter''s closet and saw that she was wearing a set of ordinary clothes. She hurriedly stepped forward and pulled it off. "Today, I want to dress better and prepare an evening dress."

 Chapter 1513

    Shao Lanlan looked at her strangely, "Why?"


    "Did you forget to attend the family dance of Nie''s family?"


    "Mom, didn''t I say I can''t go?"


    "But Madam Nie called again last night, saying that no matter what, the Shao family must have a young lady to attend, or we won''t give them face."


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan''s shoulders collapsed, thinking of the rascal and dishonest young master of the Nie family, she became annoyed, "Mom! No matter what, I won''t go! I''m not the only young lady from the Shao family. "


    Yu Hui was also angry, "I didn''t tell you to fall in love with the young master of the Nie family. This is a rare family dance for them. Don''t the ten big families keep in touch with each other like this? If our family doesn''t send a young lady and a young master Go, you will be told."


    Shao Lanlan sighed helplessly, "Then let Kexin go."


    "What about you? Where do you want to go?"


    "I..." Shao Lanlan didn''t dare to say.


    But Yu Hui figured it out, "Do you still want to find that Liang Qi?"


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips, picked up the ordinary top again and put it on.


    Yu Hui was so angry that she poked her on the forehead, and said in a commanding tone: "Let me tell you, only you, a lady in our family, can participate now, but she already has Rossi, so she doesn''t need to go."


    After speaking, she turned and walked out.


    Shao Lanlan twitched her cheeks and muttered, "After all, it''s not that I want to meet a man I like at the ball and marry me off early."


    But Shao Lanlan, the young master of the Nie family, made up her mind that she would never want it.


    "Lan Lan." In the restaurant, Fu Shumin also spoke earnestly to her, "Don''t you have a crush on Dr. Nie? He must be at the dance tonight. It would be nice for you young people to meet up and chat. ?¡±


    "Hehe...Auntie wants to introduce me to Nie Kecheng?" Shao Lanlan raised her head with a smirk.


    "No, it''s not Dr. Nie."


    "Pfft..." Zhou Zixuan on the side couldn''t help laughing, "That must be the first or second young master of the Nie family."


    Fu Shumin smiled and shot him a look, "You are the same, and you will go tonight too. Mrs. Nie said that at least one young lady and one young master will go to our family to join in the fun with their family."


    Zhou Zixuan rolled his eyelids and pointed to his nose, "Auntie, I''m going too? My surname is not Shao."


    "Although your surname is not Shao, half of the blood of the Shao family is still flowing in your body. You are still half the young master of the Shao family. Now that Ye''er is not here and Junfei is still young, you are the only one who can go."


    Zhou Zixuan scratched his head in distress, "Auntie, I..."


    "You are not allowed to ask for leave." Fu Shumin raised her hand, with a serious smile on her face, "I have already told your mother about this, you are not young anymore, you should attend more gatherings like this."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan, who knew what Zhou Zixuan was thinking, covered her mouth and laughed.


    Seeing her smile, Fu Shumin believed that she would not stop, so she said: "It''s settled like this. You two should prepare well after eating. You can go to Nie''s house after three o''clock in the afternoon. We will have dinner there. It''s all right." Change into formal clothes and support our Shao family."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at them and waved her hand, "Eat slowly, I''ll go upstairs and rest."


    As soon as she left, Zhou Zixuan raised his head and tapped Shao Lanlan''s head, "You''re still laughing, so don''t say a word for me."


    Shao Lanlan spread her hands, expressing helplessness, "Auntie, do I dare? She is the head of the family, and Grandpa listens to her."


    Zhou Zixuan sighed, "Alas... Is my date going to fail again?"


    Emerald Garden.


    "Tongtong, you dazzled Dad''s eyes, please sit down." In the living room, Jing Ming, who rarely rests at home during the day, said to his daughter.


    Lin Tongtong held her phone and walked back and forth in front of the TV twice.


    Jing Qiu came out of the kitchen with fruit in his hand, and seeing her slightly frowned eyebrows seemed to be worried, he asked, "Tongtong, are you waiting for a call?"


    Lin Tongtong was stunned for a moment, then she hurriedly ran to sit down next to Jing Ming, and smiled, "No, I was thinking about something."


    Jing Ming smiled and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Tongtong rolled her eyelids and leaned on his shoulder, "I was thinking, if my mother gave birth to a younger brother, what name should I name him."


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming laughed, patting her nose lovingly, "Is thinking of a name bothering you so much?"


    Jing Qiu shot his daughter a look, "It''s still early, mom is so old, it''s not easy to conceive."


    Jing Mingze winked confidently at his wife ambiguously, "Don''t worry, my husband will try his best to get you pregnant."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Jing Qiu forked an apple and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then, she beckoned to her daughter, "Get up, mommy will accompany you to get your hair done."


    Lin Tongtong took Jing Ming''s arm and lay on the sofa, "Mom, I don''t want to go."


    Jing Ming pulled out his hand and pushed her, "Father can''t help you with this matter, and you are almost 20, you should get in touch with young ladies in the upper class circle more, as many as you can get to know."


    "Dad, I''m not used to it yet."


    "Get used to it slowly." Jing Qiu persuaded, "Everything has a process. Didn''t you go to Shao''s house to attend the ball last time?"


    "There were few people last time. I know Shao Yingying and Shao Wei, so there is nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tongtong said, and got into Jing Ming''s arms.


    Jing Ming hugged her distressedly, knowing that she had just returned to her parents, so she would indeed be less timid.


    He lowered his head, stroked her hair lovingly, and said softly, "Why don''t Dad accompany you? Be your dance partner?"


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes flashed, and he smiled, "Okay."


    Jing Qiu gave the father and daughter a charming look, "What''s that like? This Mrs. Nie said clearly that she doesn''t need to bring a partner, so you go alone."


    "Mom..." Lin Tongtong acted coquettishly, wrapping her arms around Jing Ming''s waist, "I won''t go."


    Jing Ming hugged her, and smiled at his wife, "Or, let her not go, anyway, she is still young."


    Jing Qiu sighed, "But we all promised Mrs. Nie, if we don''t go, she will feel that we look down on the Nie family and don''t give them face."


    Sometimes people are so sophisticated, it is really embarrassing.


    "I will explain this to Chairman Nie at that time, they should..."


    Before Jing Ming finished speaking, Lin Tongtong''s cell phone rang, she was startled, and she jumped out of Jing Ming''s arms suddenly, and said while running to the room, "I''ll answer the phone, we''ll talk about it later."


    The couple looked at each other, not without surprise... Whose call made her respond so quickly?


    "What did you say?" After hearing Zhou Zixuan''s words, Lin Tongtong wanted to laugh.


    "May I come and see you now? Tonight... I''m going to the Nie''s dance, and I can''t refuse. Come down, my car is almost here."


    After hearing this, Lin Tongtong blurted out, "You don''t need to come."


    Zhou Zixuan was lost, "Why? Tongtong, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "Yes."


    "But we... can be friends first, I said that I will wait for the day you promise."


    "I... still don''t want to see you now."


    "Just drink a cup of tea, can you do it for an hour?"


    After seeing her for a few days, the scene of sitting in the car with Lin Tongtong that night kept appearing in Zhou Zixuan''s mind. He could clearly remember the fragrance of her body and that shy expression.


    The more I think about it, the more turmoil I feel, and if I don''t see you for a day, it''s like three autumns.


    Lin Tongtong still didn''t agree, "I''m going to accompany my mother to do my hair now. I really don''t have time. Let''s make an appointment next time."


    After finishing speaking, she immediately hung up the phone, but there was a narrow smile on the corner of her lips.


    Joyfully turning around twice like a child, she opened the door and rushed out, knocking her father, who was eavesdropping outside the door, into the opposite wall...


    Boom!


    Jing Ming''s back hurt so badly, he frowned and looked at his stunned daughter, "Where did you get the strength?"


    Jing Qiu stood not far away, pursing his lips and smiling.


    Lin Tongtong was dazed, jumped up and patted his father''s forehead, "Dad, why...how can you eavesdrop on my phone call?"


    Jing Ming rubbed his head, "I didn''t, I just happened to... just passed by."


    "I do not believe."


    Jing Ming pointed at Jing Qiu, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your mother."


    Jing Qiu glanced at him, and he squeezed the corners of his eyes, before Jing Qiu said, "I''ll ask your dad to go to the room to help me get my bag, Tongtong, get ready and go get your hair done with mom, okay?"


    "Okay." Lin Tongtong readily agreed.


    Jing Ming smiled, and blew a kiss to his wife, "I''ll go to the room to help you get your bag."


    The daughter agreed to go to the ball, and Jing Qiu was also very happy. When she came out, he took her hand and walked to the door.


    At this moment, the cell phone in her bag rang, and it was Mrs. Nie''s call, "Hello, Jing Qiu."


    She was smiling and very affectionate.


    Jing Qiu asked her what''s the matter?


    She said: "My old man wants to see Mr. Jing. He asked me to call and ask your family to come over. Do you have time?"


    Jing Qiu looked at Jing Ming behind him, seeing his daughter tugging at her hand, he smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s come over later."


    ...


    Nie''s compound.


    Mrs. Nie, Chen Feng, was anxiously walking up and down the corridor on the third floor with her mobile phone, muttering, "What''s wrong with this child? He promised to be home at three o''clock, but now he can''t even get through the phone."


    Nie Qinghao was leaning on the wall in a daze, turning the ultra-thin mobile phone in his hand, and narrowing his peach blossom eyes slightly, "Mom, brother, does he have a woman he likes?"


    "Why didn''t he bring back a woman?" After speaking, Chen Feng gave him another look, "Why haven''t you changed your clothes yet?"


    Nie Qinghao pulled off a blue shirt on his body, shrugged, "It''s still early, those ladies and masters won''t come here without dressing up."


    "Then go and dress up quickly." Chen Feng waved his hand.


    Nie Qinghao giggled, "Your son doesn''t need to dress up to be handsome."


    "Stop being narcissistic, let me tell you, my mother has fallen in love with Third Master Nie''s daughter. Tonight, I want your eldest brother and the second miss of the Shao family to aim at Jing Tong, the daughter of Third Master Jing. See She comes over and you take the initiative."


    "Ah?" Nie Qinghao was startled, "Mom, you want me to go on a blind date too?"


    "Although it''s not a formal blind date, it''s just to create a good opportunity for you to get acquainted. That Tongtong''s mother met, last time she bought clothes with her mother.


    I think she is pretty and polite, and I think she is a child who has endured hardships, and she doesn''t have the kind of coquettish and capriciousness of a young lady, so she is more suitable for you. "


    "What did you say?" Nie Qinghao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Mom, do you think I can only be matched with that kind of good girl?"


    "With your temperament, do you think you are suitable for such a tricky and willful eldest lady? If you are together, you two won''t demolish the building at home?" Chen Fengbai gave him a look.


    Knowing a child is like a mother, the mother has the idea of ??a mother, and thinks that a bad temper can only be matched with a gentle and obedient girl.


    But my son doesn''t think so.


    What he wants is a woman he likes and has feelings for.


    "Hahaha...Mom, you really don''t understand your little son. I''m a man, a man who likes to conquer strong women!"


    He clenched his right fist and knocked on his strong arm.


    Chen Feng stepped forward and knocked his head, angrily said: "Don''t show off your power to me! Over the past few years, I haven''t seen any strong woman you have taken down. Let''s go! Wash and change clothes for me, when the time comes Have a few glasses of respect to Third Master Jing."


    Nie Qinghao patted his head, "Mom, you didn''t invite your parents."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, "I didn''t invite anyone else, but your father said he must invite this Third Master Jing. He is not ordinary, and he just recognized his daughter this year, so let their family come and recognize him."


    "Mom, then... the young lady and master of the Shao family, does anyone agree to come over?" He looked at his mother meaningfully.


    Chen Feng glanced at the phone, "The second wife of the Shao family has agreed, Shao Lanlan should come over, Aunt Qiao said clearly that she wanted to introduce her to your brother."


    "Ahem!" Nie Qinghao tugged at the loose skirts, curled his mouth, "Then I''ll go get dressed."

 Chapter 1514

    after an hour¡­¡­


    The invited ten wealthy families in Kyoto, as well as the princes and ladies of dignitaries and noble families arrived one after another, and the parking lot outside the gate of Nie''s compound was packed with luxury cars.


    The young men wore fashionable hairstyles and high-end designer suits, all of them suave and handsome.


    The girls are even more gorgeous, wearing expensive and gorgeous dresses, and they are exquisitely dressed and full of personality.


    The ring is fat and the swallows are thin, red, yellow, blue and green. Standing in the yard, it is simply beautiful and beautiful.


    The Nie Family Courtyard is located at the foot of Jingshan Mountain, with a large area. The landscape in the courtyard is a combination of Chinese and Western styles, which is ingenious. After careful layout, every corner is a beautiful scenic spot that makes people linger and forget to return.


    There was an open space in the front yard, and the long and large tables were already filled with fruit cakes, as well as various high-end wines and delicacies.


    The young masters and ladies gathered here and there to chat and laugh together. It was a lively and friendly scene.


    When it was almost dusk, Zhou Zixuan and Shao Lanlan both walked into the courtyard.


    Zhou Zixuan glanced at the yard and chuckled, "That''s right, I haven''t attended such a large party for a long time."


    Shao Lanlan smiled lightly and teased, "Do you think this is a good place to hunt for sex? Would you like to see them one by one?"


    Zhou Zixuan pulled off his tie and raised an eyebrow at her, "Tell me, do I have any luck today?"


    "What? Are you serious? Really want to find one in there?"


    Zhou Zixuan laughed again, "Hehe...just kidding, I like Lin Tongtong."


    "His name is Jing Tong now. By the way, you might meet your love rival Nie Kecheng today."


    As soon as Shao Lanlan finished speaking, a girl in a pink dress came over with a slight smile, "Sister Lanlan."


    It''s Nie Meilin, Nie Yuting''s cousin.


    "Hello, Meilin." Shao Lanlan smiled.


    Nie Meilin held her hand, but she glanced at Zhou Zixuan, "Your cousin...he is so handsome today."


    "Yes, you know my cousin Zhou Zixuan." Shao Lanlan looked at Zhou Zixuan and smiled.


    "But I didn''t see one of them. He seems to have forgotten me. You see, he didn''t even look at me." Nie Meilin said shyly.


    Indeed, Zhou Zixuan''s eyes were dazzled by the scene in the yard, and he couldn''t take care of it.


    "Then let me introduce you to him and let him remember you well." Shao Lanlan pulled Zhou Zixuan''s sleeve with a smile.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is Nie Meilin, the eldest lady of the Nie family. She just joined the Kyoto Opera House this year, so she can be considered as our colleague."


    After listening, Zhou Zixuan smiled and stretched out his hand, "Hi, nice to see you again."


    "Do you still remember me?" Nie Meilin looked at him shyly, with a hint of love and excitement in her eyes undisguised.


    She grabbed his hand and said, "We met a year ago. We participated in a garden outing together, and I also watched your performance. You are so handsome on stage."


    Zhou Zixuan was tightly clenched by her hand, and he twitched in embarrassment, "Hehe...is that so?"


    "Yes, Master Zhou, let''s add a WeChat."


    Seeing her being so straightforward, Shao Lanlan turned around and pursed her lips into a snicker. Suddenly, she saw three more guests coming in at the door...


    The three guests were immediately welcomed by the master of the Nie family, and Nie Jinbai, the head of the Nie family, and his wife stepped forward to greet them in person.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then she saw that one of the beautiful ladies was Lin Tongtong.


    At this time, Lin Tongtong also noticed them...


    She saw that Zhou Zixuan was wearing a blue suit, handsome and handsome, and his profound profile was very attractive.


    He was looking down at Nie Meilin''s cell phone, their heads were relatively close, and Nie Meilin seemed to be doing it on purpose, her bare arm was almost touching his sleeve.


    Boom... Lin Tongtong''s heart sank suddenly, and a shadow appeared on her pretty face.


    "Hey, Miss Tongtong." Suddenly, someone called her.


    This call immediately attracted the attention of several people, including Zhou Zixuan who was scanning the QR code of WeChat...


    Lin Tongtong raised her head and watched the yuppie man in blue suit and red tie walking towards her.


    Chen Feng, who was doing homework with Jing Qiu, smiled, and whispered to Jing Qiu: "This is my youngest son, Nie Qinghao. He just returned from studying abroad two months ago, and now he is helping his father manage the company."


    Jing Qiu glanced at Nie Qinghao, smiled and nodded.


    She could tell that Mrs. Nie had deliberately arranged this scene. The husband and wife came to greet her, and then asked his youngest son to say hello to his daughter.


    Could it be that Mrs. Nie wants her daughter to "fall in love" with her youngest son?


    Just thinking about this, Chen Feng pulled her down, with a mysterious smile on his expression, "Let''s go inside and sit down, and leave this place to the young people."


    At this moment, Nie Qinghao had already grasped Lin Tongtong''s little hand, and Jing Qiu took a second look at him with such boldness.


    Jing Ming also smiled lightly when he saw it, and then, guided by Nie Jinbai, he took his wife and followed him away...


    Lin Tongtong didn''t expect her parents to "leave" her. She quickly pulled out her little hand and nodded shyly to Nie Qinghao, "I...I''m leaving."


    "Hey." Nie Qinghao had already noticed that Shao Lanlan had arrived, and he saw Shao Lanlan looking this way, so he stretched out his hand to hold Lin Tongtong.


    "Miss Tongtong, you don''t even know who I am, at least let''s introduce each other." He smiled wickedly.


    Lin Tongtong glanced in Zhou Zixuan''s direction in a panic, and saw him walking towards this side, followed by the beautiful young lady, so she quickly said, "My name is Jing Tong."


    "Yes, your name is Jing Tong, Miss Tong Tong."


    Really good at pretending! Didn''t he call "Miss Tongtong" before?


    Lin Tongtong glanced at him indifferently, and started to leave again.


    "Hey, I haven''t said who I am yet."


    Nie Qinghao dragged her away again, and at the same time, he glanced at Shao Lanlan who was walking over.


    Seeing her raised her upper lip, looking like she was enjoying the show and despising him at the same time, he became even more enthusiastic, approached Lin Tongtong and said affectionately: "My name is Nie Qinghao, I have double ears, do you know? Qing is a respectful hand, Hao..."


    "Mice''s consumption." Shao Lanlan answered the words with a slight sarcasm.


    She never expected that this man was not Nie Yuting, but the second young master Nie Qinghao, but what annoyed her was that he admitted that he was Nie Yuting in the hotel that night.


    It''s really bad!


    Lin Tongtong was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Zhou Zixuan immediately relaxed his nervousness, and he happily walked up to her, "Tongtong, why are you here?"


    Lin Tongtong smiled, and hurriedly pulled her hand away from Nie Qinghao''s, "I... I came with my parents."


    As she said that, she nodded to Shao Lanlan, "Hello, Sister Lanlan, I... I''ll go to the room first, and you can talk."


    As soon as the words fell, she ran away, afraid that any boy would catch up.


    "Tongtong." Zhou Zixuan really went after her.


    Nie Meilin was stunned for a few seconds, and then she looked at Shao Lanlan in confusion and jealousy, "Sister Lanlan, he...they know each other?"


    Shao Lanlan was being "stared" by Nie Qinghao, and their eyes collided violently in the air, like two knives constantly rubbing sparks...


    "Beautiful sister, I must tell you clearly that my Hao is the Hao of three points of water!" Nie Qinghao declared seriously.


    Shao Lanlan snorted and shrugged, "I don''t know Hao at three o''clock water, but I am very familiar with the consumption of dead mice."


    "Oh! You want to call me a dead mouse?"


    Nie Qinghao smiled charmingly, put one hand into his trouser pocket, and stood with his legs apart. This posture is not to mention how sexy it is.


    "What''s wrong with saying you''re a dead mouse? Is it worse than a shameless hooligan?"


    Thinking of what he saw in the hotel that day, and thinking of what kind of "mature woman" he wanted to sleep with, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help but want to disgust him.


    Nie Meilin, who was asking the question, saw that Shao Lanlan treated herself like air, and heard their conversation was weird, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the collision, so she couldn''t help but stop and stare at them...


    What is the situation?


    "Haha! Sister beautiful, that''s how you see me?" Nie Qinghao was not angry, but smiled instead.


    Shao Lan gave him a white look, "You still want me to treat you like shit?"


    "No no, just treat me like a dead mouse, at least you can still be a cute and beautiful blind cat in my eyes."


    After finishing speaking, he made a "cat scratch" movement in a decent manner, which made Nie Meilin also burst out laughing.


    Now Shao Lanlan was embarrassed.


    And that nasty "dead mouse" was still "opening its teeth and claws" in front of her, doing all kinds of cute movements of kittens.


    "I don''t want to go on a blind date in the future, and I don''t want to take the initiative to go out to find a man. I just rely on random encounters."


    "Relying blindly? What if you bump into a dead mouse?"


    "If I really want to encounter a dead mouse, then I will accept my fate, which means that I am a blind cat."


    ...


    Shao Lanlan suddenly heard the conversation he had with his mother.


    Her face slowly turned red, and with a flick of her hand, she glared at Nie Qinghao, "Shameless!"


    She also left after speaking.


    Nie Qinghao wanted to chase after him, but Nie Meilin held his arm, "Second Brother, why do you have such a deep conflict with Sister Lan Lan?"


    Nie Qinghao chuckled, "It''s a misunderstanding."


    "Blindly hit?"


    "Well, otherwise, how would I know her?"


    "Brother, don''t you know that she is a female soldier? She is an actress."


    "I know."


    "But you are very rude to her like this. She is not only a soldier, but more importantly, she is the second young lady of the Shao family."


    Nie Qinghao smiled, his face full of confidence, "Second brother, I am also the second young master of the Nie family, what''s wrong?"


    "No, what Uncle and Aunt mean is that it''s best for the Second Young Miss of the Shao family to be with Eldest Brother..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Nie Qinghao patted her hand, "Hey, did I say that I like her? Isn''t it just a quarrel, how could you be so imaginative?"


    "Hee hee, second brother, I just watched it for a while, and I think you two are more interesting."


    "You think so too?"


    Nie Meilin nodded, "Yeah, but Sister Lan Lan is more powerful. She used to be a powerful character in our circle of young ladies in Kyoto. Later, she went to some island to cultivate her mind and character, and she became a better person."


    Nie Qinghao raised his eyebrows, "Second brother, I''m not afraid of powerful women, but good girls."


    Nie Meilin wanted to say something else, so he pushed her away, pointed to Zhou Zixuan who was not far away, "That person...do you like?"


    Nie Meilin blushed, "Well, I secretly liked it and didn''t tell him."


    "Go, then you go chase, I''ll find someone to drink." Nie Qinghao waved his hand, stretched his neck all over the yard to look for that purple shadow.


    That''s right, Shao Lanlan wore a relatively simple fuchsia evening dress tonight, and Yu Hui forced her to put it on because she was afraid of being too revealing, so she even put a white scarf on her shoulders.


    This kind of her is obviously a little mature, but she is more elegant.


    After finding two good childhood playmates, Shao Lanlan sat with them, chatting and eating fruit, and seemed to have put the unhappiness just now out of the blue.


    "Hey, look, Doctor Nie is here." A lady said softly.


    Shao Lanlan raised her head and saw Nie Kecheng accompanied his mother into the courtyard.

 Chapter 1515

    Nie Kecheng was wearing a white suit and rimless thin-legged glasses. He looked very elegant and delicate. In addition, he was tall and well-proportioned, and his white suit was particularly conspicuous among the male guests.


    "Wow, Doctor Nie is so handsome." Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he is not in good health." The lady beside Shao Lanlan shook her head regretfully, "Otherwise, I would definitely chase him."


    Another said: "Isn''t he cured? You can still chase him if you like."


    The lady looked at Nie Kecheng seriously again, and saw him walking towards a lady in a white princess dress. She opened her mouth wide and bumped Shao Lanlan with her elbow, "Hey, you know that lady, right?"


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her and smiled slightly, "Yes, she is Jing Tong, the daughter of Third Master Jing."


    "Oh, Cinderella has become a princess." A good friend said sourly.


    Shao Lanlan said: "She is the eldest princess who fell into the mortal world, the princess of Yunjingling, the jewel held in the palm of Jing Sanye, don''t be sour."


    The friend smiled embarrassedly, "It''s not that I look down on her, but I''m just envious. Look, Dr. Nie took the initiative to chat with her."


    Indeed, when Nie Kecheng saw Lin Tongtong, he went over to greet her. Maybe Lin Tongtong was dressed purely today, and with her princess hair combed, she looked like a pure white flower among a group of Yingying and swallows.


    "Hello, classmate Tongtong." Nie Kecheng greeted softly with an amiable smile.


    Lin Tongtong, who was choosing dishes, was taken aback for a moment, and Jier slowly turned her head, her gaze fell into Nie Kecheng''s lens, her hands trembled, and she almost dropped the plate in her hand.


    Nie Kecheng hurriedly grabbed it and smiled slightly, "Did it scare you?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed and felt flustered.


    Although she was ready to face Nie Kecheng tonight, she still couldn''t calm down when they actually faced each other.


    This heart... is beating so chaotically.


    "You...OK." She stammered, and took a step back.


    Before, Zhou Zixuan had been with her all the time, but just five minutes ago, Zhou Zixuan was taken away by two friends he knew. Before leaving, Zhou Zixuan said that he would come back to accompany her in half an hour.


    While the parents have been drinking and talking with a group of adults in the house, the young people are almost all eating, drinking and laughing in the yard.


    "How''s the time?"


    Nie Kecheng also took a plate and was picking vegetables, and he spoke very casually, and his smile was still amiable.


    His relaxed state slowly infected Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong gradually got used to his presence, the blush on her face faded a lot, and her mentality became more peaceful.


    She forked a piece of stewed beef into her mouth, with a smile on her face, "It''s good, with my parents'' company, I feel that every day is full of sunshine."


    "Hehe...Having such an understanding shows that you really experience happiness."


    "Well, what about you, Dr. Nie?"


    "I''m fine, too. I really like my current work and living conditions." He smiled and ate a mouthful of food.


    The two leaned against the table with a distance of half a meter between them, and the atmosphere became friendly.


    "Doctor Nie, I...I have received the succulent you gave me, and I like it very much."


    "As long as you like it, you know that I have raised it for two years."


    "That...isn''t it..."


    Lin Tongtong didn''t know what to say for a moment, after all, Murong Jue disturbed him.


    "Want to talk about that kid coming to me? Hehe...it''s okay, I think he''s cute." Nie Kecheng smiled at her.


    His smile is handsome and gentle, charming and reassuring.


    Lin Tongtong turned sideways and stared at him seriously, "Doctor Nie, although you refuse to accept my feelings, I still want to say..."


    Nie Kecheng lifted his glasses, "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say... I like you."


    I have to express it once, otherwise I will be too sorry for the heart I once had a crush on.


    "Oh, I like you too."


    Nie Kecheng wanted to touch her hair, but his outstretched hand was exposed in mid-air, so he took it back after thinking about it.


    Lin Tongtong smiled, and mist formed in his eyes, "I like it like friends, right?"


    "Well, like a friend."


    "Thank you, I am very happy that you can treat me as a friend." Lin Tongtong was excited, and wiped away the tears, "Then we will be good friends from now on."


    "Well, good friend."


    Nie Kecheng took out the silk handkerchief in his pocket, and was reaching out to wipe it off for her, when suddenly an arm came across behind him and pulled Lin Tongtong over...


    "Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Zixuan, Lin Tongtong blushed, and gently pushed him away, "I''m fine."


    Nie Kecheng saw a trace of nervousness and concern on Zhou Zixuan''s face, smiled lightly, picked up the plate and nodded to him, "You can talk to Miss Tongtong, I''ll go and have a look inside."


    After he left, Zhou Zixuan hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and handed it to Lin Tongtong, "This is for you."


    Lin Tongtong shook her head, "I don''t need it."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her back and pulled the dishes on the plate with a fork, her heart beating "chug", much faster than before.


    The love for Nie Kecheng was finally let go, and after the two opened their hearts face to face, she was relieved.


    And the man behind him, does he really only like himself?


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly heard a sweet voice, "Master Zhou, you are here."


    When Nie Meilin came, she boldly took Zhou Zixuan''s arm, and said with a smile, "My parents want to see you, so come and sit with me in the room."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongtong''s pretty face froze, her hand holding the fork trembled slightly...


    In order not to embarrass herself, she didn''t turn around and chose the dishes on the table pretending to be nonchalant.


    "Miss Nie, I''m sorry, I want to have something to eat with Miss Tongtong." Zhou Zixuan refused.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart warmed up, and a smile appeared on her stagnant face.


    "Master Zhou, don''t get me wrong. My parents only asked me to come to you after not seeing you for a long time. Come with me." Nie Meilin is a girl who is unwilling to fail.


    Thinking that this is her own home, she has already said everything, if she lets go, then she will really lose face.


    This Lin Tongtong entered the upper class circle halfway, but she used to be a "Cinderella" in the slums, and everyone in the rich and famous circle knew it.


    How many people think highly of her? Those who enter the wealthy family halfway will be rejected.


    Just like Zheng Yihua back then.


    "Hey." After Nie Meilin finished talking to Zhou Zixuan, she even patted Lin Tongtong on the shoulder, "Miss, let me borrow from Master Zhou, you eat alone first."


    Out of politeness, Lin Tongtong turned her head and smiled at her, "It''s okay, he doesn''t need to accompany me."


    Nie Meilin''s eyes flashed, and she happily squeezed Zhou Zixuan''s arm tightly, "Did you hear that? People don''t care about you being a flower protector. Come with me."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled shyly, turned his head to stare at Lin Tongtong, his lips twitched, hesitant to speak.


    Lin Tongtong didn''t want to reveal her true thoughts, so before he could speak, she left with a plate...


    Walking near the swimming pool, I suddenly saw Mrs. Nie pulling Nie Qinghao over, "Tongtong."


    Madam Nie smiled, very kindly and gently.


    Shao Lanlan, who was talking to a girl, heard the voice, turned around and looked over...


    It just so happened that Nie Qinghao also spotted her, and when their eyes collided, he squinted his eyes and pouted at her evilly.


    "Dirty." Shao Lanlan hurriedly turned her head.


    Her good friend Miss Su smiled, "Second Young Master Nie is blowing a kiss to you."


    Shao Lanlan twitched her lower lip, "I''ve never met him before, but this time I met him, I feel that he behaves very improperly."


    "Hehe... He was studying abroad before, and you were busy acting. Naturally, you two can''t meet. I have attended several parties with him, and I know he likes mature women."


    Mature woman?


    Liang Qi''s image flashed across Shao Lanlan''s eyes for an instant.


    That''s right, he shamelessly wanted to "play with" Zhao Lixiong''s ex-wife.


    "He''s actually not bad." Miss Su added suddenly, "He''s quite funny, and he''s good for friends. With him around, the atmosphere is very lively. Many girls like him, but he doesn''t like him."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Shao Lanlan''s hand again, and pointed in the direction of Lin Tongtong, "Hey, look, this Mrs. Nie is pulling Miss Jingtong to talk, maybe she has a crush on her?"


    Shao Lanlan was slightly taken aback, "This... who does she want to introduce Miss Jingtong to?"


    "Ah! The man and the woman in front of me, do I still need to explain? Naturally, she wants her second son to chase after Miss Jingtong. Otherwise, why would she bring them together?"


    Shao Lanlan saw Nie Qinghao nod to her mother with a smile, and then shook Lin Tongtong''s hand, she said "oh"...


    "Understood."


    After saying that, she turned and left, but after walking a few steps, her heart felt inexplicably awkward, and the image of Nie Qinghao blowing her a kiss just now kept appearing in her mind.


    "Lan Lan." Suddenly, Mrs. Nie came after her.


    "Hi Ma''am." Shao Lanlan smiled and nodded politely.


    "Hello." Madam Nie took her hand lovingly, and looked around her body, "I''m sorry, Yu Ting is building a branch in Huanhai City, and he is involved in many things, so I can''t do it today. I can come here."


    "Hehe Ma''am, there are many boys tonight."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t think of Nie Yuting.


    "Yes, there are many boys tonight..." Mrs. Nie was a little embarrassed, "Well, is your cousin here?"


    "Yes, Ma''am, didn''t you see it?" Shao Lanlan pointed out, "You''re with Meilin."


    Madam Nie glanced at her, and then said with a smile: "Meilin likes Zixuan, Lan Lan, if you have time to help Meilin speak well in front of Zixuan, it would be the best if the two families get married."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan laughed so hard that her face stiffened. She turned her head to look at Lin Tongtong who was not far away, and said perfunctorily, "All right, I will say it when I have a chance."


    Madam Nie pulled her back and said a few words of tenderness and concern.


    It wasn''t until she heard the dance music playing and all the lights in the yard were turned on that she said with a smile: "Then you young people, dance well, Auntie, I''ll go talk to the older generation."


    Shao Lanlan nodded and watched Madam Nie leave before she let out a long breath...


    "What? My mother scares you?" Behind her, Nie Qinghao''s voice startled her.


    Turning around, she glared at the second son of the Nie family who suddenly appeared, and said angrily: "Stay away from me!"


    Nie Qinghao shrugged and smiled wickedly, "Sorry, you have a magnet on you."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t realize it for a moment, she lowered her head and pulled down her skirt...


    "Hahaha...you are cute."


    Following the sound, someone flicked her forehead.


    Shao Lanlan raised her head and stared at the smiling Second Young Master Nie, her pretty face slowly turned red and twisted, she gritted her teeth, and cursed¡ª¡ª


    "Dead rat!"


    "Hmm," Nie Qinghao paused, and then he approached her ambiguously, "Cat, what did you call me for?"


    "You are so hateful!" Shao Lanlan raised her skirt and wanted to kick him.


    But when the foot was lifted halfway, the hem of the skirt was pulled by Nie Qinghao. He lifted it up and smiled evilly, "Aren''t you afraid of losing your clothes?"


    "Ah!" Shao Lanlan hurriedly landed and pulled back the hem of her skirt.


    The two stood on the side of the road like this, "flirting and cursing", which was clearly seen by Jing Qiu who came to look for Lin Tongtong.


    She narrowed her clear eyes slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed across her face, then she walked towards her daughter who was standing alone by the swimming pool, "Tongtong."


    Lin Tongtong turned around, "Mom."


    "Why are you standing here alone? Don''t you dance?"


    "Mom, Mrs. Nie came over just now, and she asked me to dance with Second Young Master Nie."


    Jing Qiu looked in Nie Qinghao''s direction again, and asked casually, "Why did the second young master leave?"


    If the second young master wanted to get along with his daughter, he should stay by his daughter''s side well, why did he "fuck" the second miss of the Shao family?

 Chapter 1516

    Lin Tongtong smiled faintly, "I told him to go, and I told him that he doesn''t want to dance yet."


    Jing Qiu took her hand and stroked it gently, "Do you not like boys like him?"


    Lin Tongtong lowered her eyes, with a look of shyness on her face, "I... am still unfamiliar with him."


    "Dr. Nie is here, did you two say hello?"


    "Hello."


    Jing Qiu smiled, "Let it go?"


    "Well, my feelings for him... I let go."


    "Okay, then let''s do whatever we want. If you don''t want to dance, mom will tell your dad to come home early." Jing Qiu wanted to leave.


    "Mom, it''s okay. You can sit down with Dad for a while, and I''ll take a look and get to know everyone better."


    Seeing her daughter smiling, thinking that she should slowly integrate into this high-class life, Jing Qiu nodded, "Well, mother will come to see you again in an hour."


    After Jing Qiu left, Lin Tongtong put the plate in his hand on the table next to him, and was about to look elsewhere when a slender figure blocked her.


    "Tongtong." It was Zhou Zixuan.


    Lin Tongtong looked up at him, with surprise in his eyes, "You...why are you here again?"


    "The first dance, I want to dance with you." Zhou Zixuan stretched out his hand, with a sincere and beautiful smile, "Can you?"


    He was worried that this girl who "didn''t care" about him would reject him.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Tongtong smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Zhou Zixuan''s heart moved, and he really wanted to take her into his arms and hug her tightly.


    Out of politeness, he restrained his emotions, took her little hand and walked into the dance floor...


    In the distance, Jing Qiu, who had been paying attention to her daughter, witnessed the whole process. Seeing the happy smile on her daughter''s face, she also raised the corners of her lips slightly...


    Zhou Zixuan danced a brisk and slow waltz with Lin Tongtong in his arms, and that beautiful white figure was like a white flower in a mass of brocade, which was the most eye-catching.


    "You let go, let go! I don''t want to jump."


    Outside, Nie Qinghao took Shao Lanlan''s hand to dance, but Shao Lanlan kept letting go.


    Nie Qinghao didn''t let go, and the two of them pushed and retracted, tugging and tugging, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nie Jinbai and his wife came out, expecting to see their second son dancing with Lin Tongtong, but what they saw was their second son pulling Shao Lanlan.


    Mrs. Nie and Chen Feng''s complexion also changed. Seeing so many people laughing, she felt that the youngest son was too out of shape. Many people knew that she wanted to match the second young lady of the Shao family with her eldest son.


    But the eldest son didn''t come home tonight, and the younger son was "enthusiastic".


    "Jin Bai, I''ve already made an agreement with Haozi to let him chase after Miss Jingtong." She whispered distressedly.


    Nie Jinbai glanced in the direction of Jing Ming''s station, he was hesitant, "Look, look, now my son doesn''t invite the daughter of the family, and he falls on Miss Shao''s family. It''s all messed up."


    Chen Feng sighed, blaming her for being fast-talking, and said to Jing Qiu in the room earlier: "I want my Qinghao to be friends with your Jia Tongtong, do you agree?"


    Jing Qiu didn''t speak, but Jing Ming expressed his opinion, "Of course I agree, my little girl doesn''t know many friends now, so it''s good to know one."


    But now, the son''s deeds make the husband and wife "ashamed".


    "My elder brother is not here, I will dance with you, you can''t refuse."


    Nie Qinghao didn''t care about the embarrassment of the adults, he dragged Shao Lanlan into the dance floor domineeringly.


    The lights on the dance floor were much brighter, and if they dragged on, more people would see them.


    Shao Lanlan immediately restrained her strength, with a smirk on her face, "Hehe...then don''t blame me for stepping on your foot!"


    "It''s okay, I''m steel, it doesn''t matter if I step on it a few more times." He smiled.


    As a result, steel and magnetism jumped together. Although the "steel" warrior who was stepped on his feet would often frown, his evil smile was charming.


    Jumping and jumping, Shao Lanlan didn''t dare to look at his face, fearing that her "soul" would be hooked in by those peach blossom eyes.


    ...


    Considering that young people will go to work and school tomorrow, the dance only lasted until after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Zhou Zixuan wanted to send Lin Tongtong home, but Jing Ming refused.


    He took his daughter into the car and asked bluntly: "Tongtong, tonight you danced three times with Master Zhou and once with Second Master Nie, can you tell me why?"


    Lin Tongtong was a little tired, and replied lightly: "This has nothing to do with my subjective thinking. I will dance with whoever invites me."


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    "Oh, so it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not?" Jing Ming looked at Jing Qiu meaningfully.


    Jing Qiu leaned on the back seat without speaking, and leaned lazily on his shoulder with his daughter.


    "Dad, don''t talk to me, I won''t tell you anything." Lin Tongtong pursed her lips and smiled.


    Although Zhou Zixuan also danced with Nie Meilin, but every time Nie Meilin forcibly dragged him away, she could already see that Zhou Zixuan still cared about her.


    As long as the guy puts himself first, she''s fine.


    "This is really strange. Mrs. Nie has already talked about this, my wife, tell me..."


    "Jing Ming, are you drinking too much? Why can''t you keep your mouth shut?" Jing Qiu gave her husband a look and said to the driver in front, "Hurry up."


    "Okay, I won''t talk." Jing Ming sat upright.


    After arriving home, he still couldn''t help it, and when his daughter entered the room, he leaned into Jing Qiu''s ear and said, "Chairman Nie and his wife meant to marry our family, but that Second Young Master Nie has been pestering the Shao family all this time." That Second Miss, did you notice?"


    Where did Jing Qiu not see it?


    Eldest Young Master Nie is not here tonight. This Second Young Master Nie is a figure that many young ladies pay attention to. I thought it would be good for my daughter to have a relationship with Second Young Master Nie.


    But when we saw each other tonight, Jing Qiu lost his mind.


    "Don''t think about it, that kid obviously likes Shao Lanlan." Jing Qiu said openly.


    "Yeah, I also think, so our daughter didn''t fall in love with a boy tonight?"


    Jing Qiu turned to stare at him, "You really want to marry your daughter so early?"


    "No, no, I just want to know how many boys would like the daughter of my third master Jing. Think about it, let alone beautiful, our IQ is as good as yours and mine, isn''t it?"


    Jing Qiu poked him on the forehead, "IQ like yours makes people anxious! Ever since I was a child, I have never seen you pass 100 points in the test."


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming smiled and bent down to pick her up, "Fortunately, I married a smart wife, otherwise how can I fix my limbs and brains?"


    He smiled and carried his wife into the bedroom.


    And the daughter next door was leaning on the bedside to read the WeChat messages sent by Zhou Zixuan...


    Tongtong, are you happy tonight?


    I have already arrived home, and it is still you who is lying on the bed and thinking about it, alas! What if I can''t sleep?


    Tongtong, do you know? You look the best tonight, the dress on your body is very beautiful.


    ...


    The dress Lin Tongtong is wearing tonight was chosen by her mother.


    Jing Qiu said that she was still a college student, so she dressed purely and simply to match her age and identity.


    The princess dress design, a big bow at the waist, and the fluffy skirt beautifully reveal her long, slender and white legs, which is really attractive.


    After Zhou Zixuan stopped posting, Lin Tongtong replied: There are so many girls who like you.


    Zhou Zixuan immediately replied: I only have eyes for you.


    Lin Tongtong smiled beautifully, and said sweetly in her heart: Thank you, you are very good at talking.


    Zhou Zixuan: Do you think I''m just talking sweetly?


    Lin Tongtong: ...


    Zhou Zixuan: I told you that I have never been in a relationship. Someone introduced me to me before, but they all failed.


    Lin Tongtong: Why?


    Zhou Zixuan: I can''t speak.


    Lin Tongtong: Hahaha.


    Zhou Zixuan: I saw your smile, it is very sweet, beautiful like a flower, bright, what should I do? I would love to hug you.


    It seemed that his heart was really agitated, and dopamine was constantly being secreted.


    Lin Tongtong glanced at the time, and immediately replied: I have class tomorrow morning, I''m going to sleep, good night!


    She was afraid that seeing the message from Zhou Zixuan again would disturb her mind and prevent her from falling asleep, so she turned off her phone as soon as she sent it.


    Zhou Zixuan saw that he had sent a few words, but Lin Tongtong ignored them, so he put down his phone sadly, looked out the window, got up and walked out of the room.


    Chachacha...


    Suddenly, he heard someone running on the playground in the backyard, walked over and saw that it was Shao Lanlan in sportswear.


    "Hey, why don''t you sleep?" Zhou Zixuan caught up with her.


    Shao Lanlan shot him up and down, "Aren''t you the same?"


    Came out in pajamas and a pair of slippers.


    "Hehe...I feel like I''m in love, and I''m hot." Zhou Zixuan said bluntly.


    "Tongtong promised you?"


    "No, but I found that she and Nie Kecheng are no longer possible, so I have confidence."


    "It seems that Nie Meilin likes you very much." Shao Lanlan smiled, "Your peach blossom luck has arrived."


    "Hehe... You are the same too. I found out that Second Young Master Nie likes you. You two have a lot of scenes tonight, and you have a lot of fun. Gossip and gossip will probably be flying all over the sky tomorrow."


    Speaking of Nie Qinghao, Shao Lanlan collapsed and stopped walking...


    It was because of this "dead mouse" that it disturbed her to toss and turn and couldn''t sleep tonight. How could there be such a stern-faced man in the world. Wherever she went, he followed her regardless of anyone''s eyes.


    You can scold him, he said that you have a magnet on your body, and he can''t help but follow your footsteps.


    Ask him how can he not follow?


    He said, "You promised to be my girlfriend."


    funny right?


    Didn''t the Nie family want her to be friends with Nie Yuting? How did you let him "tick" yourself?


    "Brother, don''t run away, let''s all go to sleep." Shao Lanlan was very confused, waved her hands, and walked into the house.


    Zhou Zixuan chased after her wiping the sweat off his face, "Second Young Master Nie annoys you?"


    "Oh! What''s the trouble, he is not my favorite dish at all."


    "Really? But who knows about love, right?"


    Shao Lanlan pursed her lips, "..."


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Yu Hui came to Shao Lanlan''s room early the next morning, pointing at the phone screen, "Is it true that you were flirting with Second Young Master Nie last night?"


    Shao Lanlan was arranging her military uniform, turned her head to look at the screen of her mobile phone, and smiled nonchalantly, "This photo has been sent to your mobile phone, is it fake?"


    Yu Hui patted her forehead with distressed expression, "Lan Lan, your boss is not young anymore, this matter is not a joke, this second young master is two years younger than you, and he has just returned from studying abroad, so he is not yet determined , he is just like Li Zhiming."


    "Hehe...Mom, you are right, he is really just like brother Zhiming."


    Shao Lanlan laughed, and finally found a "partner" for Nie Qinghao.


    "So, you can''t have anything to do with him!" Yu Hui said firmly.


    Shao Lanlan buttoned up her coat and smiled faintly, "Did I say that I have something to do with him? Mom, you are so sensitive, there is no gossip at this wealthy family dance, don''t take such photos too seriously .¡±


    Only then did Yu Hui heave a sigh of relief, "That''s good. Mom is thinking of you too. If you follow the eldest young master of the Nie family, I will support it with both hands."


    "Yeah, if I knew that Nie Yuting was not there last night, I wouldn''t have to go, right?"


    Yu Hui smiled, "It''s okay, next time when he comes back, you two will meet again."


    Shao Lanlan picked up the military cap, rolled her eyes thoughtfully, "Okay, Mom, you can arrange it then."


    If he wanted to get rid of that nasty Second Young Master of the Nie family, perhaps he could only rely on his elder brother.


    But two days later, Shao Lanlan was blocked at the entrance of the military area by a flamboyant yellow Lamborghini. The wicked second young master of the Nie family was holding a bouquet of bright red roses, wearing a white suit, leaning handsomely against the car door...


    What''s funny is that there is a light balloon with red, white and blue stripes fluttering in the wind hanging from the handlebar, and a colorful and eye-catching banner is pulled under the ball.


    Seeing the words written on the banner, everyone covered their mouths and smiled.

 Chapter 1517

    Shao Lanlan came out and saw such a "rogue" come to pick her up from get off work in a high-profile manner, holding flowers and carrying "promotional slogans", her face turned red and white with anger.


    Afraid of affecting the image of a soldier, she immediately took off her military uniform and handed it to her colleagues, "Help me get it."


    Wearing a shirt inside, she went up aggressively, raised her hand and pulled down the red banner, glared at the calm and smiling Nie Qinghao and said angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Damn mouse, did you have nothing to do after eating and came out to kill me?"


    Nie Qinghao curled his lips into a smile. If you are fascinated, you don''t want to die. He said lightly: "Cat, I can''t bear you to die. If you die, who should I ask to take responsibility?"


    "You?" Shao Lanlan shook the banner in her hand and asked angrily, "What propaganda slogan did you write? Do you want everyone in the capital to know that you, Nie Qinghao, are a scoundrel?"


    Nie Qinghao innocently shrugged his shoulders, "Beautiful sister, how can I be a rascal, I''m obviously an idiot, I didn''t see the words on my face: Lan Lan, do you fascinate me the most?"


    Shao Lanlan''s face slowly turned from white to red.


    It would be disgusting for another man to say these words, but if they spit out from his mouth, how could they match his face so well?


    Charming and fascinating!


    "Nie Qinghao, let me seriously declare to you now that I am a soldier, and I am older than you, and the person I want to go on a blind date with is your brother.


    You... you''ve pissed me off since we first met, now! I beg you to get out of here immediately! "


    After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan pulled down the banner forcefully and released the hydrogen balloon.


    "Hey." Seeing that she was about to leave, Nie Qinghao crossed over, stuffed the flowers in her arms into her arms, and smiled, "Beautiful sister, look at today''s play, I also acted, why don''t you let me act until the end?" the last?"


    Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, "Are you acting?"


    Nie Qinghao raised his eyebrows innocently, showing a very aggrieved expression, "Beautiful sister, you look at me so fiercely, how dare I say it''s not acting?"


    "Okay! You''d better act, but! It''s fine to play up to here, get out!"


    Shao Lanlan was very upset and pushed his hand away.


    "No, no!" Nie Qinghao chased after her again, took her hand, pulled the banner back, and forced the flower into it.


    "The beautiful elder sister is the most understanding and polite. I have been waiting for two hours for my younger brother. Why don''t you give me some face?"


    Seeing that many colleagues came out and looked at them and smiled, Shao Lanlan really wanted to dig a hole.


    "Dead rat, can you show me some face? Go away!"


    "no."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Get in my car, let''s have dinner together." He smiled and tilted his head.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart throbbed suddenly, but when she thought of Liang Qi appearing in front of him with her breasts open, her attitude immediately became firm again.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    Shao Lanlan stuffed the flowers back into his arms, and ran away quickly without waiting for his reaction.


    At this time, Zhou Zixuan just drove out and stopped the car when he saw her. Shao Lanlan couldn''t help saying, took the clothes handed over by her colleague, opened the car door and got in...


    Zhou Zixuan glanced at Nie Qinghao who was standing blankly by the side of the road, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    "Lan Lan, the second young master of the Nie family really likes you. This courtship has come to the gate of the military area."


    Shao Lanlan''s face was still hot, and her heart was beating chaotically, "He is a master who has nothing to do when he is full, and shows off his high profile everywhere. Why does the Nie family have such a bohemian young master like him?"


    "Hehe... I think he is braver than me."


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "Have you not contacted Lin Tongtong yet?"


    "Oh, for some reason these two days, she hasn''t responded to my messages again. I really can''t figure out what she''s thinking."


    Shao Lanlan patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be discouraged, don''t give up so quickly before she has a boyfriend."


    "Yeah." Zhou Zixuan smiled and puffed out his chest.


    ...


    "Sister, why did you come to pick me up from school?"


    At the gate of a small school, Murong Jue was surprised to see Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong took out a convenience box from his bag, opened it and put it in front of his nose, "Smell, this is your favorite mutton skewer."


    "Thank you sister." Murong Jue picked up one, just about to bite into his mouth, he put it down again.


    "Sister, wait a minute, I''ll call Gu Ling Qiyue."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran into the school gate...


    At this time, the cell phone in Lin Tongtong''s bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was Zhou Zixuan, and the expression on her face immediately became tangled and gloomy again.


    At noon yesterday, Jing Xuan''s daughter Jing Huan found her, "Jing Tong, I came here to find you at the behest of Nie Meilin. Zhou Zixuan is the young master that Nie Meilin likes. You''d better stay away from him."


    Jing Huan just entered the university this year, and she is Lin Tongtong''s junior. However, the two of them don''t usually see each other. Today, Jing Huan came here because of Nie Meilin.


    Lin Tongtong looked at her indifferently, "Why do you want me to stay away from Master Zhou? Are they in love?"


    "We talked about it last year."


    Lin Tongtong was stunned, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Why should I talk nonsense? Nie Meilin''s sister and I are good best friends. I know everything about her sister. Last year, Nie Meilin and Master Zhou rode horses together, went sightseeing together, and even took pictures together. It was amazing. "


    She was talking about a group of young masters and young ladies participating in a garden outing.


    "No...impossible!"


    It was hard for Lin Tongtong to accept Zhou Zixuan''s words so much.


    Jing Huan snorted contemptuously: "You really think you are a princess, and you don''t even take a mirror to look at yourself. If my uncle hadn''t come back, you would still be in the slums. How shameless you are to compete with Miss Nie for a boyfriend. !"


    Because of the parental relationship, and because Lin Tongtong caused her mother''s car to be smashed, and her father has not yet received Jing Qiu''s money, Jing Huan has very deep resentment and prejudice against Lin Tongtong.


    In her eyes, no matter how well-dressed Lin Tongtong was, no matter how popular the Jing family was, she would dismiss her.


    After scolding Lin Tongtong a few words, she walked away arrogantly.


    That night, Lin Tongtong received another call from Nie Meilin. She asked Lin Tongtong to come out to meet her on the phone, but Lin Tongtong refused.


    Early this morning, Nie Meilin sent her a message¡ª¡ª


    "I am willing to compete fairly with you, as long as you have the confidence."


    The latter sentence clearly told Lin Tongtong that she, Nie Meilin, had a lot of confidence and was sure of winning.


    This made Lin Tongtong believe that Jing Huan''s words were true, and that Nie Meilin had fallen in love with Zhou Zixuan a long time ago.


    "Sister Tongtong." Ling Qiyue ran out following Murong Jue, followed by Mi Rongxing who was holding a basketball.


    Lin Tongtong immediately turned off her phone, and greeted her with a slight smile...


    "Little princess." She embraced the sauerkraut in her arms.


    Ling Qiyue smiled embarrassedly, "Sister Tongtong, you can call me Pickled Cabbage or Yue''er from now on, I don''t want to be mistaken by my classmates for the self-appointed ''princess''."


    Gao Xiaoli''s mocking words left a shadow in Suancai''s heart.


    Lin Tongtong understood her thoughts, because she was also ridiculed by Jing Tong yesterday.


    "Okay, I''ll call you sauerkraut." After she finished speaking, she squatted down and opened the convenience box, "Hurry up and eat."


    Because Mi Rongxing had been running and playing ball with his classmates before, his chest was heaving and his breath was not stable at this time.


    He gasped and asked, "Is this hygienic?"


    "Of course." Lin Tongtong picked up one and gave it to him.


    He hesitated for a moment, "I also have a share?"


    "Well, I bought so much, of course you have a share."


    "Hehe...thank you, you can save a few sticks for Pug to eat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Murong Jue saw Pugo coming with his schoolbag on his back. To his surprise, his cousin Gao Xiaoli followed Pugo step by step, with a shy look on her face.


    "Brother!" Pickle raised her little hand when she saw her brother, and a beautiful flower bloomed on her happy face.


    Pug nodded to his sister, and walked over to hold her little hand.


    Gao Xiaoli stopped in her tracks, her eyes carefully scanning the group of people in front of her...


    She has offended three of them.


    "Brother, this is for you to eat." Lin Tongtong ignored Gao Xiaoli''s presence, picked up two mutton skewers and handed them to Ling Qiyang.


    Ling Qiyang shook his head, "I don''t eat barbecue, thank you."


    Lin Tongtong paused, and Murong Jue took it, "Give it to me."


    He didn''t want to eat it himself, but walked over and handed it to Gao Xiaoli, "Do you want it?"


    Gao Xiaoli looked at Lin Tongtong with complicated eyes, Lin Tongtong didn''t turn her head, pretending she didn''t see it.


    "Don''t." Gao Xiaoli pouted, with a very spine-like look, "You don''t want to eat it either, Young Jue."


    Murong Jue withdrew his hand, "I like to eat, it''s fine if you don''t."


    He walked back and grabbed Lin Tongtong with one hand, as if he wanted to follow her...


    "Little Jue!" Gao Xiaoli, who was isolated, was very unhappy. She raised her voice, "Come home with me!"


    Murong Jue ignored her.


    Mi Rongxing bit the mutton and twittered at her, "Girl, we don''t like you, you go alone!"


    Gao Xiaoli stared at him angrily, "I don''t need you to like me!"


    "Then you follow Ba Ge''s butt, do you want to like him?" Mi Rongxing asked bluntly.


    Ling Qiyang frowned.


    But Gao Xiaoli shouted: "What''s wrong with liking him? He can read better than you, and he''s more handsome than you!"


    Hearing this, Ling Qiyue immediately turned to look at her and said, "Aren''t you ashamed? Puppy love is going to be expelled from school! Besides, my brother won''t like you!"


    Being despised by elementary school students again, Gao Xiaoli was very sad. She rushed over and grabbed Murong Jue, "Go! Come home with me, come home with me!"


    "Don''t drag him like this." Lin Tongtong protected Murong Jue, "Today is not the weekend, he doesn''t need to go back to his mother."


    Gao Xiaoli''s anger was directed at Lin Tongtong, "Don''t you have a boyfriend? Why are you still pestering my brother?"


    Faced with the little girl''s unreasonable questioning, Lin Tongtong was speechless.


    "Their relationship is better than that of real siblings. Isn''t it normal for a sister to visit a younger brother?" Ling Qiyang helped.


    Gao Xiaoli was tongue-tied, "..."


    Lin Tongtong nodded gratefully to Ling Qiyang, and then asked Murong Jue, "Shall we have dinner together?"


    "okay."


    "Then let''s go." Lin Tongtong smiled, and turned to greet the three children of the Gu family, "Can you go together? The cafeteria opened by my classmate."


    Ling Qiyue''s heart was moved, she looked up at Ling Qiyang.


    Mi Rongxing jumped up happily, "Okay, I''ll go!"


    "Forget it today, if it''s the weekend, we''ll go."


    Ling Qiyang still acted like the boss, he threw a serious look at his sister and Mi Rongxing, and the two lost their illusions.


    ...


    The daughter over there took Murong Jue to the buffet, and Jing Qiu, who was resting at home here, picked up her apron and prepared to cook dinner.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and Jing Qiu picked it up to look at it, and couldn''t help frowning slightly...


    Three months later, it was the first time she received a call from Gao Liying.


    "What''s the matter?" she said quietly.


    "Jingqiu, can you tell your daughter that my son is still a primary school student, he should focus on studying, not your daughter''s companion when she is bored."


    Gao Liying''s voice was full of resentment.


    Jing Qiu couldn''t understand, "What companion? My daughter lives at school, how could she be with your son?"

 Chapter 1518

    Gao Liying gasped, "But the fact is that she went to Beijing No. 1 to pick up my son this evening and took him to dinner. Isn''t she bored? Is your daughter unable to make friends at school?"


    Jing Qiu was slightly taken aback, and didn''t know what to say for a while, how could her daughter go to Murong Jue during her studies?


    "Jing Qiu, you are Jing Ming''s wife now, you have nothing to do with our Murong family, please let your daughter let my son go, don''t lead him to be spoiled at such a young age!"


    "Gao Liying, my family Tongtong just treats Xiaojue as his own brother and gives him more love. How could he spoil him?"


    "Oh! It''s hard to say. You know my son''s intelligence. He has almost the same thinking as adults. It''s easy for your daughter to teach him badly. Besides, sibling love is too common now. Aren''t you just like Mr. Jing?" right?"


    Jing Qiu heard a hint of sarcasm in her tone, and his eyes darkened, "Then let me tell you, if your son wants to marry my daughter when he grows up, I will agree!"


    mad at you!


    Seriously, Gao Liying yelled angrily: "Jing Qiu, are you a cultured person? You..."


    She paused, took two big breaths, and then said, "Doesn''t your daughter have a boyfriend? Last time she was going to take my son away, she even showed us a picture of her boyfriend, so let her have a boyfriend with her boyfriend every day." Let''s get along, what kind of boy are you looking for?"


    "Boyfriend?" Jing Qiu was taken aback.


    "Hey, are you still pretending to be that? A handsome soldier, this is what your daughter told us personally, I can see this picture clearly."


    Several rich young masters who attended the ball that day flashed through Jing Qiu''s mind, and finally the picture was fixed on Zhou Zixuan.


    "Hey! Do you want to talk to your daughter?" Gao Liying urged her again when she saw that she was silent.


    Jing Qiu came back to his senses, and replied lightly: "Don''t worry, I will call her and ask her to send Xiaojue home early."


    Gao Liying hung up the phone after listening, and Jing Qiu also put down the phone slowly...


    "Sister, are you not very happy today?"


    While eating, Murong Jue noticed the depressed look on Lin Tongtong''s face.


    In his impression, Lin Tongtong was cheerful and lively, and a little savage. She seldom had a lot of worries, and even when she pursued Dr. Nie, her eyes were bright.


    Unlike today, the clear eyes were shrouded in a haze.


    "No, it''s just... just a little tired." Lin Tongtong smiled faintly.


    "Sister, is that soldier uncle not your boyfriend? You lied last time, right?"


    Lin Tongtong listened to the flick of his eyelids, and stared seriously into his eyes, "Are you clairvoyant?"


    "Hehe...then am I right?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed and cleared her throat, "Well, that...uncle soldier is definitely not my boyfriend."


    "Oh." Murong Jue sighed, and sympathetically picked up a piece of bacon and put it on her plate, "Eat it, you will have a boyfriend."


    Lin Tongtong was amused by his serious look, "You?"


    "You can wait for me for ten years."


    "No, I will be old when you grow up."


    "..." Murong Jue choked on her words.


    "Eat quickly, I''ll take you home after eating." Lin Tongtong put all the delicious dishes on his plate.


    Murong Jue stuffed a large chopstick into his mouth, and murmured, "Thirty years old...not old."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tongtong didn''t hear clearly, and looked at him with a smile.


    He shook his hand, indicating that he didn''t say anything.


    An hour later, Lin Tongtong took Murong Jue to take the subway, and after sending him back to his father''s residence, she went back to take the subway again in peace...


    For more than two hours, she didn''t turn on her mobile phone. She didn''t turn it on until she got on the subway.


    Dingling... There are several WeChat messages.


    She opened her mother''s...


    "Tongtong, did you take Xiaojue to dinner?"


    She replied: Yes, I have sent him home.


    Jing Qiu replied after a few notes, probably waiting online all the time: Come back from class tonight, your father bought your favorite stewed beef.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart warmed: good.


    Anyway, I''m not in a good mood, and it''s good to go back to my parents for "warmth" and feel their love, so my heart won''t be so uncomfortable.


    Click on Zhou Zixuan again, and find that he has been sending two words - are you there? Are you there? Are you there?


    She hooked her lips and smiled, but didn''t reply.


    ...


    Zhou Zixuan was really depressed. He was leaning on the pillars in the corridor of the backyard, holding a mobile phone in his hand and watching a few male soldiers galloping on the basketball to grab the ball...


    "Brother, haven''t you contacted Tongtong yet?"


    Shao Lanlan, who knew what was on his mind, came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    He smiled wryly and shook his head, "Oh... a girl''s heart is like a needle in the sea, I can''t touch it, she danced well that night, she promised to make friends with me first, and would answer any phone calls or WeChat messages, but, It''s been two days, and she seems to have been avoiding it for the past two days."


    The girl was careful, and Shao Lanlan said thoughtfully after listening, "Did you hear any rumors?"


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback, "I have always been innocent and have never been in a formal relationship. How could rumors fly to me?"


    "Brother, you forgot, that Nie Meilin likes you."


    "No no...impossible, isn''t Miss Nie on good terms with the young master of the Qin family? They''re talking."


    "Brother, you are so innocent, did Nie Meilin keep pestering you at the dance party last weekend?"


    "Yeah, but she said..."


    "Did she say that she broke up with Qin Mo?"


    "That''s what it says."


    "So, Nie Meilin has her eyes on you. She thought you were talking to Ms. Su, but later she found out that you ended before it started. Can she not turn around and take aim at you?


    Besides, your family background is so innocent, and you are also handsome. Compared with the Qin family, the Shao family would be chosen by fools, right? "


    Zhou Zixuan focused his eyes, but he really couldn''t understand the girl''s heart, nor could he understand the stuff of love.


    "Lan Lan, according to what you say, maybe Tong Tong is jealous?"


    Shao Lanlan thought about it, "I was thinking, if she was jealous, she wouldn''t dance with you that night."


    "Yes, she behaved quite normally that night."


    "So...someone said something in front of her these two days, it probably hurt her."


    Zhou Zixuan stared into her eyes, her eyes were shining, she was very confident, "Yes! That''s the possibility."


    "Then I... don''t even know what he said, how can I explain it?" Zhou Zixuan was distressed.


    Shao Lanlan patted him on the shoulder like a boss, "My sister teaches you, just pretend you don''t know anything, you continue to contact her, and take the initiative to find her."


    "I''ve been to the school, but I couldn''t find her."


    "Then you go to her house and wait downstairs."


    Zhou Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked himself up and down...


    Damn, he''s still wearing a military uniform.


    "Ah, brother, you want to marry a wife earlier, and you also want to marry a beautiful and pure wife. You must go forward bravely and act first, otherwise, the good girl will be snatched away."


    Shao Lanlan was worried for him, and pushed him forward, "Go upstairs quickly, change a suit and find her, she is not at school, she is at her mother''s."


    Zhou Zixuan turned around, "Where does her mother live?"


    "Emerald Garden, if you''re not here, you can go to Haojue Bar."


    ...


    Emerald Garden.


    When Lin Tongtong returned home, she saw a plate of delicious stewed beef on the dining table. She smiled at her mother, "Where''s Dad?"


    "He forgot to buy fruit and went home, so he went downstairs to the supermarket again." Jing Qiu set a bowl for her and looked at his daughter tenderly, "Sit down."


    Lin Tongtong opened the chair and sat opposite her, "Mom, I''m actually very full."


    "How about a drink?"


    "I don''t want to drink."


    Seeing that her complexion was not looking good, Jing Qiu hurriedly asked, "Tongtong, are you feeling unwell? If you feel unwell, you must tell your parents."


    Lin Tongtong smiled again, "It''s okay, I''m in good health, Mom, I''ll just eat two yuan, I''m hungry after smelling the aroma."


    Not wanting her mother to worry about anything for her, Lin Tongtong changed the subject, picked up the beef and stuffed it into her mouth...


    Deliberately making an intoxicated expression of enjoying the delicious food, she showed a beautiful smile, "Well, I bought it from the store I like, and my father really puts me at ease."


    Jing Qiu''s heart warmed when he heard this, "Your father can''t wait to pluck all the moon and stars from the sky and give them to you. Can he forget this?"


    Lin Tongtong chuckled, "But, he didn''t call me back. Mom, you are still the number one in his heart. He hates you all day long, but let me live in school."


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu smiled, "Or, you can come back to live every day."


    Lin Tongtong bit her chopsticks and thought for a while, then shook her head, "Forget it, I have to leave these five days to you, hehe."


    "Silly girl." Jing Qiu rebuked her lovingly.


    At this moment, Lin Tongtong''s cell phone rang. Jing Qiu glanced at her bag, saw that she was sitting still, and asked strangely, "Why didn''t you answer it?"


    "I don''t want to answer it." Lin Tongtong said without turning her head, holding the beef in her arms, "I''m already home anyway, it''s not your call, so I don''t need to take it too seriously."


    "What if it''s Murong Jue?"


    "Impossible, I just sent him home."


    "Then if it''s Ling Qiyue..."


    Before the words were finished, Lin Tongtong stood up from the chair with a "thump", went to the sofa and picked up the bag, and the phone rang.


    She glanced at it, and felt a soreness in her heart, and her mood was complicated for a while.


    It was Zhou Zixuan again.


    At this time, Zhou Zixuan had already walked into the Emerald Garden. After Shao Lanlan helped him find out which building Jing Qiu lived in, he called Lin Tongtong downstairs, but unfortunately she didn''t answer.


    He was holding flowers and was considering whether to go up, when a deep voice suddenly came from the corridor leading to the underground garage: "Hey, young man."


    Zhou Zixuan turned his head and saw Mr. Jing came out from inside, holding a bag of fruit in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Jing Ming glanced at him up and down.


    He was dressed formally, with a white shirt, black suit, and red tie, as if he was going to visit his girlfriend''s parents.


    "I...I..." Seeing Jing Ming, Zhou Zixuan was so nervous that he stuttered, "Hello, Uncle!"


    He simply put his feet together and gave Jing Ming a standard military salute.


    "Hahaha..." Jing Ming couldn''t help laughing seeing his cute and helpless appearance.


    Snapped!


    He suddenly slapped Zhou Zixuan on the shoulder with almost a lot of force.


    Zhou Zixuan suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder, and his bones seemed to be splitting, but he kept his body straight so that he didn''t let himself shake or mess up his steps.


    This... Is this the future father-in-law testing his physical fitness?


    "Not bad!" Jing Ming saw that his waist was straight, his brows frowned and returned to normal, and he nodded appreciatively, "I''m a little refreshed."


    After speaking, he looked at the flower in Zhou Zixuan''s other hand, "Who is this for?"


    In fact, he already knew it, because Gao Liying called and said that his daughter''s boyfriend was a soldier, Jing Qiu had already told him about it, and he guessed that this "soldier" was most likely Zhou Zixuan.


    Right now, this kid is still here.


    Zhou Zixuan was still a little embarrassed, he smiled slightly, with a hint of shyness, "Uncle, I...can I date your daughter?"


    Um?


    He wants to "attack" the defense of his future father-in-law first?

 Chapter 1519

    "Ah?" Jing Ming pretended to be ignorant, showing a very surprised expression, "Master Zhou is here to propose to me with flowers?"


    Zhou Zixuan''s face turned red, and he was even more nervous when facing Mr. Jing than when he was on stage for the first time.


    "I like Tongtong." He said straightforwardly, "but Tongtong never agreed to me."


    "Ah?" Jing Ming was surprised again, "She didn''t even promise you, why are you still here?"


    So embarrassing.


    The way Third Master Jing spoke made Zhou Zixuan even more nervous.


    He grinned, "I don''t want to give up."


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes seriously and stared at his face seriously, "Why don''t you give up? My daughter doesn''t like you."


    "As long as I impress her with my heart, I think she will agree to me."


    "Cough!" Jing Ming didn''t smile, but his expression became a little serious, "Master Zhou, you came here because she is the daughter of my third master Jing, right?"


    These words made Zhou Zixuan puff up his chest and shook his head, "No, if I met Tongtong last year, I would also like her, it has nothing to do with her family background."


    "Oh, so, what do you like about her?"


    "Her innocence, cuteness, and her kindness and hard work."


    "Oh." Jing Ming''s expression was slightly gentle, "Didn''t you like her appearance?"


    Zhou Zixuan laughed foolishly, scratched his scalp, lowered his head embarrassedly and said: "Pretty is also one of them, because she is very cute when she smiles, and there are two small dimples around her mouth, which really tempts me."


    Jing Ming smiled lightly, and patted his shoulder again, this time lighter.


    "Boy, I can''t make the decision on this matter. I give all the freedom and power to choose a boyfriend when I fall in love. I give it to my daughter. As long as my daughter agrees, I..."


    He paused.


    Zhou Zixuan looked at him nervously, "Uncle doesn''t object?"


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows and drew his voice, "Would you...would you treat her like a princess?"


    "Yes." Zhou Zixuan stood at attention again.


    "Then take off your military uniform and come to work in our company."


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback for a moment, then he shook his head, "I can''t promise uncle about this right now."


    A smile flashed across Jing Ming''s eyes, he was principled, like a young master from Shao''s compound.


    "Why?" he asked intentionally.


    Zhou Zixuan replied seriously: "It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. As long as the army needs me, I will continue to stay there. Please understand and support my uncle."


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming smiled, "You don''t have much money like this."


    Zhou Zixuan held his head high and held his chest high, "Just enough money to spend!"


    "Oh? You see it that way?"


    "I have something more important than money, and that is my heart to love my wife, my heart to take responsibility, my heart to love my wife for the rest of my life, I..."


    "Okay, okay, you can promise this to your wife in the future." Jing Ming chuckled, and leaned into his ear and said, "The most important thing for you now is how to win the girl''s heart, boy."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the elevator, ignoring the young man behind him.


    "Uncle." Zhou Zixuan called anxiously.


    Jing Ming turned his back to him and raised his hand, "Sorry, I can''t let you into my room right now."


    "Uncle." Zhou Zixuan took a step forward, "I don''t need to go in, but can you let Tongtong come down to meet me?"


    Jing Ming turned his head, "You won''t call her?"


    "She... she doesn''t answer."


    "Oh! From this point of view, my daughter really doesn''t like you." Jing Ming spread his hands helplessly.


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    "All right, you wait, I''ll go up and ask her, if she doesn''t come downstairs, you leave here in half an hour."


    Zhou Zixuan was puzzled, "Half an hour?"


    "What? Can''t wait for half an hour?"


    "No, I want to wait an hour or two."


    Jing Ming stared at his face, and after a long while, he laughed again "hehe", and nodded at Zhou Zixuan, "You have a bit of stubbornness, kid."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Then uncle, help me to say something nice."


    Jing Ming raised his hand and walked away without answering...


    After entering the house, Jing Ming saw Lin Tongtong sitting on the sofa watching TV, and Jing Qiu was still eating in the restaurant, so he walked over and put a bag of fruit beside his daughter, "Go squeeze some apple juice for mom."


    Lin Tongtong looked up at him, "Dad, don''t you do it?"


    "Give you a chance to be filial."


    After Jing Ming finished speaking, he went straight into the restaurant, and Zhou Zixuan seemed to have forgotten what he asked.


    Lin Tongtong squeezed the fruit, and when she came out, she saw her father leaning against her mother, with one arm on her shoulder, whispering affectionately in her ear.


    The corners of the mother''s lips twitched into a smile, and there was joy and happiness in the smile.


    "It''s tired and crooked." Lin Tongtong muttered, put the glass heavily on the table, raised his eyes to look at his father, "What kind of dog food are you throwing at me?"


    Jing Ming smiled, kissed his wife''s face, and asked his wife: "Do you want to go?"


    Jing Qiujiao pushed him away with a smile, "Who does the dishes?"


    "Daughter."


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes froze, "Dad, Mom! Where are you two discussing?"


    Jing Ming cleared his throat and sat upright, "Tong Tong, you also know that Mom and Dad have only been in love for three months, and we''re still in the honeymoon period. As a daughter, can you understand?"


    "What do I understand?"


    They all left me aside, didn''t I just come to your side?


    Jing Ming smiled and said, "Your mother and I are passionate, inseparable, inseparable."


    "Aren''t you in the same room? How passionate, how inseparable, who can stop it? Why do you want to leave home? Just because I came back today?"


    Lin Tongtong pursed her lips and dropped her butt on the chair, "I don''t care, I will go wherever you go, I don''t want to stay at home alone."


    "Hehe..." Jing Ming laughed, "Why don''t you find a boy to fall in love with, baby? Then you will have a companion in the future, and you can go out to play with him, and go out to press the floor tiles on the sidewalk."


    Temptation, naked temptation!


    Lin Tongtong bit her lower lip lightly, "No, if I want to stay by your side, I will just pester you."


    Jing Ming laughed again, and said to his wife, "Look, our daughter really hasn''t grown up yet."


    Jing Qiu got up, went to sit next to her daughter, and gently took her hand, "Tongtong, tell us why you don''t want to stay at home alone today?"


    It wasn''t like this before.


    From today''s perspective, she does have something on her mind, and this mind must have something to do with Zhou Zixuan.


    Lin Tongtong harbored a lot of grievances in her heart. When her mother came over to care and spoke softly, her little nose immediately became sore, and her eyes couldn''t help but sparkle.


    "I...I just want to be with you." Her voice choked slightly.


    Jing Ming felt distressed, and hurriedly said: "Okay, stay with your parents, baby, you will come back from school every day these few days, don''t live on campus."


    "Yes, Tongtong, I like to be with my parents, so let''s go home." Jing Qiu also echoed.


    Lin Tongtong raised her head, with tears in her eyes, "Really?"


    Jing Ming touched the tip of his nose, and Lin Tongtong immediately cried out, "Mom, look, Dad is not sincere."


    Jing Ming quickly raised his hand, "Sincerely, at least for the next two weeks, you must go home and live."


    "Why?" Lin Tongtong was surprised, "Why these two weeks?"


    Jing Qiu pointed out the door with a smile, and couldn''t help telling her: "Your father said that there is a young man waiting for you downstairs, do you want to meet him?"


    "Zhou Zixuan?" Lin Tongtong blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s him." Jing Ming looked at his daughter with a smile, "I''ve been interested in him for a long time, right?"


    No wonder that night, Zhou Zixuan always asked his daughter to dance, and her daughter kept a beautiful smile on her face.


    But why didn''t the daughter agree to Zhou Zixuan?


    Lin Tongtong''s complexion darkened, she pushed away her mother''s hand and slowly stood up...


    "I don''t have that extravagant hope. Although I am your daughter, I grew up in a slum. In the eyes of the upper class, I am still a Cinderella with no noble temperament and a poor appearance. I am not worthy of it." The young master of a wealthy family."


    After she finished speaking, she left. The couple who stayed in the restaurant looked stunned, and their hearts were aching...


    It turns out that the daughter has such low self-esteem in her heart?


    Snapped!


    Jing Ming suddenly slapped the table and stood up, unbuttoning the front of his shirt, burning with anger, "Who on earth looks down on my daughter so much? Mother, I''ll go find him!"


    Jing Ming moved towards the door impulsively, but Jing Qiu immediately held him back, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Of course, ask that Young Master Zhou first?"


    "If Young Master Zhou looked down on our daughter, would he still come with flowers?"


    Jing Ming was taken aback for a moment, yes, he was really confused by anger.


    He put his arms around his wife, "Sister, who do you think it is?"


    Jing Qiu remembered that at the ball that day, Nie Meilin stared at Zhou Zixuan with enthusiastic eyes, and habitually held Zhou Zixuan''s arm, and smiled so charmingly, so he knew it.


    Fearing that her husband would impulsively go to someone to settle the score, she kept her face calm and said calmly: "Let''s not worry, let''s have a good talk with our daughter first, and when she is in a better mood, she will tell us her heart."


    Jing Ming nodded after listening, "Alright, anyway, I decided to test that kid to see if he is sincere, and if he has the patience, then let them not meet each other for a while... Sigh, but my daughter is sad."


    Jing Qiu pushed him, "Aren''t you going to make her laugh? Go!"


    "Okay, I''ll go." Jing Ming immediately walked towards his daughter''s bedroom, with a deep and gentle voice, "Baby, do you want to play chess with Dad?"


    ...


    An hour later, Zhou Zixuan was still wandering downstairs.


    Two hours passed, and Zhou Zixuan''s feet were a little sore. He kept looking up at the building, and his brows were knotted.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to take the elevator up, the phone in his pocket rang...


    "Xuan''er, where are you?" It was mother Qing Jin''s call.


    "Mom, I''m outside."


    "Come back, Miss Nie has come to our house."


    Zhou Zixuan was slightly taken aback.


    "They came to you specially and said that they need your help with something, so don''t let people make a trip in vain, go home quickly, it''s getting late." Qing Jin urged.


    Zhou Zixuan sighed secretly, "Okay."


    He agreed with his mouth, put down the phone and unplugged Lin Tongtong''s number, but the ring rang again and again, but Lin Tongtong still didn''t answer.


    He sadly sent Lin Tongtong a WeChat message¡ª¡ª


    Tongtong, didn''t you say you want to be friends? Why are you ignoring me all of a sudden? Can you tell me why?


    After the message was sent, he waited for another five minutes. Seeing that Lin Tongtong really didn''t reply, he turned around and left...


    Flowers, he put them in the guard room.


    When he got home, he really saw Nie Meilin sitting in the living room, Shao Lanlan and her mother talking with her.


    "Master Zhou." As soon as she saw him, Nie Meilin took the initiative to greet him with a sweet smile and eyes full of love.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled lightly, "Hello, I heard that you have something to do with me?"


    "That''s right, don''t you know the accordion? Our city opera house is holding a gala this time. I signed up for a solo performance. I want you to play for me, okay?"


    Zhou Zixuan was stunned, "Is there any talent in your troupe? Why invite me?"


    "Master Zhou." Nie Meilin acted coquettishly to him in front of Qing Jin, took his arm and said, "Because this event advocates self-writing and self-directing, you can invite outsiders, so I invite you because I want to invite you." Give yourself points."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan smiled, "Brother, because you are handsome, Meilin will attract attention as soon as you come on stage, so the rating is naturally high."


    Zhou Zixuan unnaturally broke away Nie Meilin''s hand, shook his head, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "No, I''m a soldier, so I don''t participate in commercial performances." He refused flatly.


    Qing Jin smiled lightly, but said nothing.


    Nie Meilin''s pretty face froze for a moment, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1520

    She pouted and walked to Zhou Zixuan to sit down, and said softly, "It''s not a commercial show, it''s a gala event in the troupe. Isn''t it almost October 1st?"


    "We also have a task. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lan Lan. The schedule is very tight."


    Zhou Zixuan cast a look of help to Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan nodded hurriedly, "That''s right, our art troupe is going to perform in the army, and we really don''t have time to spare."


    Nie Meilin felt melancholy, sighed and said, "Okay, then I can only invite someone else."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly, "That''s right, there are many people in Kyoto who can play the accordion."


    After speaking, he glanced at his mother, "Mom, I''m a little tired, you can talk to Miss Nie, I''ll go to rest first."


    Zhou Zixuan left, how could Nie Meilin sit still.


    Today she plucked up her courage and thought of an excellent reason to come to find Zhou Zixuan, but he was lukewarm and left within five minutes, which made her extremely disappointed.


    Could it be that he really fell in love with that Miss Tongtong?


    "Auntie, it''s getting late, I''m going back to rest too."


    Not in the mood to stay any longer, Nie Meilin also got up to leave.


    Qing Jin said a few words politely, seeing that she insisted on leaving, she asked Shao Lanlan to see her off.


    A few minutes later, Shao Lanlan came back with a mysterious smile.


    "Lan Lan, tell me, is your Brother Xuan interested in Third Master Jing''s daughter?"


    In the past two days, Qing Jin also heard some gossip news about the Nie family dance party, especially the gossip about her son Zhou Zixuan and the second young master Nie.


    These two young masters were the most eye-catching at the ball that day, the girls were scrambling to dance with them, and his son seemed to be "in love" with Jing Tong.


    For example, Ms. Nie invited him to dance, but he invited Jing Tong to dance. The "treatment" is completely different.


    "Auntie, have you heard about it?" Shao Lanlan chuckled.


    "A trivial matter in the upper class circle of Kyoto can be spread in an hour. May I know about your outstanding performance at the ball that day?"


    Qing Jin smiled at her meaningfully.


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "Auntie, where are we performing?"


    "You and the second young master of the Nie family flirt and flirt. You are the most attractive couple. Hey! I heard from your mother that you are going on a blind date with the young master Nie? Why are you being ambiguous with the second young master Nie?" gone?"


    Shao Lanlan was shy, she shook her hand, "Auntie, why did you ask me about brother Xuan?"


    "All right, then you can talk about Zixuan, does he like Miss Nie, or Miss Tong?"


    "Of course it''s Miss Tong. If you like Nie Meilin, will brother Zixuan leave to rest?"


    Qing Jin fell silent after listening, with a trace of melancholy on her face.


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t understand, she asked strangely: "Auntie, don''t you like Miss Tongtong?"


    Qing Jin smiled faintly, "I''ve only met her once, and I haven''t spoken to her, so I don''t know how her personality is."


    "She used to be an abandoned orphan. An old grandmother brought her up."


    "I know this, but I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that she has been suffering in the past, so she doesn''t have the temperament of a lady, she is not elegant, and she doesn''t have the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting that Miss Fu can basically do?"


    Seeing that she knew her worries, Qing Jin smiled again, "You know all about it and still ask?"


    "Auntie, you underestimate Tongtong too much. She has strong genes. Haven''t you seen Jing Qiu and Third Master Jing? They are both dragons and phoenixes.


    By the way, you can go and watch the video of Third Master Jing recognizing Tongtong as his daughter. Tongtong is so cute and pure. Which boy wouldn''t like it?


    Let me tell you clearly, brother Zixuan was attracted to him only after watching the video, and the time Tongtong came here and they danced together. It has absolutely nothing to do with whether Tongtong has money now. "


    Qing Jin smiled after hearing this, "Then I will follow Zixuan, he just needs to marry me a wife and come back."


    "That''s right, I knew that eldest aunt, you are open-minded, and you will be a good mother-in-law in the future." Shao Lanlan chuckled.


    Qing Jin then asked: "Has Zixuan caught up with Miss Tongtong?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "No, Brother Xuan is worrying about this."


    ...


    In the evening of the next day, a female soldier ran to the training hall, pulled Shao Lanlan to point to the gate, and giggled while saying, "Go and see, your suitor is here again."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, "What kind of tricks did he play?"


    "It''s okay this time, no banners were hung, but..." A mysterious smile flashed across the female soldier''s face, and she put it off, "I don''t want to say it."


    Shao Lanlan became irritable, she shook her hands, and cursed: "You damn rat."


    Untiing the belt around her waist, she put on her military uniform, grabbed her bag and suddenly thought of something, took out her phone and dialed a number: "Brother Zixuan."


    Zhou Zixuan was adjusting the instrument, and smiled slightly when he received the call, "Aren''t you going to perform tonight? You still want to go back to have dinner."


    Shao Lanlan went out to take his car today, saying that she didn''t want to drive, and if she wanted to go back, she could only go back with Zhou Zixuan.


    "No, no, I want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    Shao Lanlan said it in a low voice, and finally told him to finish it, otherwise, the influence on her would be too great, and she would be punished if she was found out by the leader.


    Zhou Zixuan put down the things in his hands, hehe smiled, "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Outside the gate of the military area, Nie Qinghao was lazily sitting astride a luxurious motorcycle, wearing a helmet and a stylish black motorcycle suit, with one long leg on the ground, leaning sideways, looking extremely handsome .


    What''s more striking is that there is a large bundle of red roses tied in front of the motorcycle. There are estimated to be hundreds of them, so gorgeous that it makes the surroundings pale.


    Not to mention, he also tied two brightly colored hydrogen balloons on the handlebars. However, no banners were hung, and when the wind blew, the two balloons fluttered and fluttered.


    The earthy decor simply didn''t fit his fashion sense.


    Zhou Zixuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw it, straightened the military cap on his head, and strode over.


    "Hello." He greeted first.


    Nie Qinghao looked him up and down, frowned, "Did the beautiful sister send you here?"


    "I''m her brother, I came here to greet you for her...is it normal?" Zhou Zixuan maintained a gentle smile.


    Nie Qinghao shrugged, "It''s normal, but I''m very upset."


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Zixuan patted him on the shoulder like a friend, "Come on, your influence on Lan Lan is not good, once she is criticized, she will hate you even more."


    "Huh? You said she hates me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Nie Qinghao straightened his chest, and confidently raised a finger and shook it, "NO, she doesn''t hate her, and she avoids me, which means that she is afraid that she will not be able to control her feelings, and that I will know that she has fallen in love with her." me."


    Zhou Zixuan was stunned after hearing this.


    Afterwards, he smiled, "How do you understand why women don''t see you?"


    "Of course, you don''t understand?"


    Nie Qinghao grinned and patted his shoulder.


    "Brother, tell you, there are two situations when women don''t see us men. One is that they really don''t like us, ignore you, and treat you like shit. The other is that she likes you, but is shy, or wants to act like a baby, and just ignores you. you."


    Zhou Zixuan was thoughtful, and Lin Tongtong''s innocent and lovely appearance appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Let me tell you, the beautiful sister is not the first type, she just fell in love with me."


    Zhou Zixuan came back to his senses, chuckled, "Yes, yes, she likes you, she..."


    No, what did you say?


    Still distracted.


    "Hahaha... I''m happy with your words, then you give this to her."


    Nie Qinghao quickly removed the flower and forced it into Zhou Zixuan''s arms, "Please."


    "Hey." Zhou Zixuan was embarrassed, "This won''t work, she will scold me."


    However, as soon as Nie Qinghao stepped on the accelerator, he drove out, turned his head and whistled smartly, and waved at Zhou Zixuan...


    "Brother." Seeing Zhou Zixuan approaching with flowers, Shao Lanlan couldn''t laugh or cry, raised her hand and took two steps back and said, "I don''t want it, you can give it to Lin Tongtong."


    Zhou Zixuan put down the flowers and clapped his hands, "Do you want to bury me? The second young master of the Nie family gave you the flowers, and I gave them to Tongtong. If she knows, what will she think of me?"


    "But why do you send flowers for the dead mouse?"


    "He forced it into my hand." Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly, walked to her side and whispered, "I found out that he is sincere to you."


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, disapproving, "Brother, do you think he is sincere when he comes every day? Besides, it''s only been two days, okay?"


    "Then how many days do you want him to come?"


    Shao Lanlan raised her chin and said half-truthfully, "At least a month."


    "A monthly watch is true?"


    "Why, you men can''t do it?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shao Lanlan remembered that he had been waiting for Lin Tongtong in the Jade Garden for more than two hours last night.


    "Hehe..." She laughed, "I''m joking, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    It can be said that the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.


    Zhou Zixuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I will also insist. As long as I have time, I will wait for Tongtong until she sees me."


    ...


    The weekend is here, Lin Tongtong has no class in the afternoon and returns home early.


    Jing Ming went on a business trip to the south yesterday, and Jing Qiu was the only one at home. When she saw her daughter came back, she hurriedly took off her apron and went to the room to get her bag.


    "Mom, are you going out?"


    "That''s right," Jing Qiu said to his daughter while putting on his shoes, "Mom has something to go to the bar to take care of. You can cook for mom at home. The food is ready."


    "Mom, shall I go with you?"


    "No need." Jing Qiu opened the door, took a step out and then turned around, "Master Zhou contacted you yesterday, right?"


    "En." Lin Tongtong blushed.


    "You don''t want to see him yet?"


    "Mom, I... didn''t think about it."


    "Okay, mom won''t force you on this matter, but I guess he will come over again tonight, you should consider whether you want to see him, it''s so late at night to make people wait downstairs... He is also embarrassed.


    Also, every time he puts flowers on the doorman, the old Zhao who is the doorman sees me and says that my son-in-law sent them. "


    Jing Qiu smiled after finishing speaking.


    Lin Tongtong also smiled faintly, "Mom, I just want to see if he really wants to make friends with me."


    Jing Qiu didn''t say much, and glanced at his watch, "Okay, you make up your own mind, mom will try to come back as early as possible, if it''s late, you eat first."


    "it is good."


    After Jing Qiu left, Lin Tongtong went to the kitchen to cook the meal, then turned on the TV, and nestled on the sofa with the mobile phone, checking the phone for a while, and watching the TV for a while.


    As the sky was getting dark, Lin Tongtong received a call from her mother, saying that the matter was not finished, and she would not be able to go home until nine o''clock in the evening, so she asked her to eat by herself first.


    Lin Tongtong went to the restaurant after answering the phone, picked up the chopsticks and ate half of the meal, the phone rang again...


    She glanced at the caller ID, and immediately picked up, "Hello, Little Jue."


    "Sister, my stomach hurts, can you come to my house?"


    Lin Tongtong immediately put down her chopsticks and stood up, "Is it important? Can you hold on?"


    "I can still persist, but I have diarrhea."


    "Okay, I''ll come to pick you up, you lie down first."


    Before, Murong Jue called her and said that his father would have a video conference at the company tonight and could not accompany him for dinner, while his mother took Gao Xiaoli to a friend''s house as a guest.


    Lin Tongtong asked him to come over when he found out, but he refused, saying that he couldn''t always rely on her.


    But now his stomach hurts, he has to find Lin Tongtong.


    Lin Tongtong took a taxi and rushed to Murong''s house. Seeing that Murong Jue''s face was pale, and he felt uncomfortable with his hands on his stomach, he picked him up without hesitation and ran outside...


    "You must go to the hospital. Only a doctor can diagnose what is wrong with you."

 Chapter 1521

    Murong Jue was suffering from acute gastroenteritis, and he was much better after taking two bottles of suspension injections.


    But at this time, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and Lin Tongtong received several calls during his company, except for his parents, it was Zhou Zixuan''s.


    Lin Tongtong answered Zhou Zixuan''s third call...


    He said, "Tongtong, I''m downstairs at your house, can you come down?"


    Lin Tongtong didn''t want him to rush to the hospital, so she said, "It''s not convenient to see you today, I''m already asleep."


    Murong Jue, who was receiving the injection, flicked his eyelids upwards, wondering why she was lying.


    "So early?" Zhou Zixuan was also suspicious.


    "Because it''s tiring to go to class during the day."


    "Oh, how about I pick you up this weekend?"


    "No need, I... I''m going to have dinner with Brother Murong on the weekend, I promised him a long time ago."


    "Brother Murong?"


    "Oh." Lin Tongtong turned to look at Murong Jue, "I forgot to tell you, my god-brother is Murong Sheng''s son."


    Although Zhou Zixuan didn''t know Murong Chen, he heard from his family.


    He smiled helplessly, "Well, I will wait for you to finish eating."


    Lin Tongtong didn''t know what to say, she said "good night" in a low voice, and then hung up the phone.


    Seeing a trace of melancholy flashing across her face, Murong Jue took her hand, "Is that soldier uncle looking for you?"


    "En." Lin Tongtong nodded.


    "Why didn''t you see him? We can go back right now."


    Lin Tongtong smiled wryly, "Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    After a while, the potion was finished and the needle was pulled out when Murong Sheng arrived when he received the call. He thanked Lin Tongtong a thousand times and said that he would definitely treat her to dinner someday.


    Lin Tongtong shook his hand, "Don''t be polite to me, Xiaojue is my godbrother now, I should take care of him."


    "Then I''ll take you home." Murong Sheng took his son''s hand, and enthusiastically helped Lin Tongtong carry his bag.


    At the entrance of the hospital, they ran into Nie Kecheng who had just got off work.


    Nie Kecheng didn''t know that Lin Tongtong was going back in Murong Sheng''s car, so he greeted warmly: "Miss Tongtong, you can go back in my car, I''ll drop by."


    Lin Tongtong knew that Nie Kecheng''s way home did pass through the gate of the Jade Garden, but if Murong Sheng sent her back, he would have to go back around again.


    So, she took the bag from Murong Sheng, "I''d better take Dr. Nie''s car back."


    Murong Sheng once heard his son say that Lin Tongtong liked Dr. Nie in the hospital, so with a heart of "adult beauty", he nodded with a considerate smile, "Okay, goodbye."


    ...


    Sitting in a small space with Nie Kecheng, Lin Tongtong''s heart no longer had any turmoil, and they looked at each other with a smile, which was also so natural and friendly.


    "Brother Cheng, do you often see sister Wei now?" Lin Tongtong raised the topic on the way.


    "Well, we meet, basically every week." Nie Kecheng smiled, "Because his son Lulu goes to Mo''s house every weekend, and I do the same."


    Lin Tongtong already knew about his background, so it was not surprising at all.


    "Brother Cheng is so happy now, there are so many relatives who like you."


    "It''s the same for you. It''s great that you''re back with your parents now."


    "Yes, I am very happy."


    There was no desire to chat with Nie Kecheng, so the two of them were relaxed and natural, laughing all the way, and arrived at the gate of Jade Garden before they knew it.


    "I''ll take you in." Nie Kecheng pulled the car to the side of the road, unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    "Brother Cheng, there are street lights in the community, I''m fine."


    "No, no, I have to deliver it downstairs to your house." Nie Kecheng lifted his glasses and reached out, "Give me the bag."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lin Tongtong touched his hand with a smile.


    The two looked at each other and smiled again, the picture was warm and friendly.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Zhou Zixuan who hadn''t left for a long time. He was startled, and then he was afraid that Lin Tongtong would find himself embarrassed, so he dodged and hid behind a tree...


    Nie Kecheng and Lin Tongtong walked side by side, laughing heartily, and the innocent and cute smile on Lin Tongtong''s face made Zhou Zixuan feel uncomfortable.


    He leaned on the tree trunk, looked at the flowers in his hands, and a wry smile slowly passed over his lips...


    It turned out that Lin Tongtong still loved Nie Kecheng in his heart.


    "What? What?" When Shao Lanlan learned of the situation, she yelled in surprise, "Impossible!"


    Nie Kecheng smiled bitterly, "I also want to deny this fact, but I saw them come back together with my own eyes, and Lin Tongtong was very happy to be by his side."


    "She really lied to you to sleep?"


    Zhou Zixuan leaned on the handrail of the stairs, looked up to the sky and sighed, "Yes."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t understand, "Could this Tongtong be such a girl? It shouldn''t be. Could it be that because her living environment is rich and she became the princess of Yunjingling Castle, she turned bad?"


    Zhou Zixuan looked at the ceiling, feeling astringent in his heart, "I don''t want her to be like this."


    "Yeah, you can tell her if she doesn''t like you, why bother." Shao Lanlan was upset.


    Zhou Zixuan shook his head, "She never set foot on my boat, I was just being sentimental, alas... let''s not talk, I''m going to sleep."


    Seeing him so lonely, Shao Lanlan said sympathetically: "Brother, don''t be sad, there are many good girls in this world."


    With one move of his hand, Zhou Zixuan walked out the back door of the villa with his head bowed...


    The next afternoon, when Zhou Zixuan came out of the cafeteria, Shao Lanlan dragged him to a row of lush camphor trees, and happily said to her, "You misunderstood Tongtong."


    Zhou Zixuan rolled his eyelids, "What''s going on?"


    "I called Shao Wei, and asked Nie Kecheng deliberately on the phone, and Nie Kecheng talked about what happened last night."


    Seeing her pause, Zhou Zixuan grabbed her arm, "Does it mean that he is dating Tongtong himself?"


    "Ah!" Shao Lanlan patted the back of his hand heavily, "You are so stupid, I won''t tell you."


    "Hey, hey!" Zhou Zixuan chased after her and held her back, "How can you half-talk? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Hahaha..." Shao Lanlan laughed loudly, determined to play tricks on him, and wanted to see how much his love for Lin Tongtong was true, so she said, "Miss Tongtong you like is not in love with Dr. Nie, so, You have the right to pursue."


    Zhou Zixuan frowned, "They both came back so late last night, she lied to me."


    Do you still have hope?


    "So, you decided to give up?"


    "..."


    "I said that Tongtong has not established a relationship with Dr. Nie, and you still want to give up?"


    Zhou Zixuan shook his head, "I never thought of giving up, but she hates me so much, if you say I go to her, will she hate me even more?"


    Shao Lanlan also didn''t understand why Lin Tongtong lied, but it was true that she took Murong Jue to the hospital last night, and Nie Kecheng just dropped by to take her home.


    So, the reason for rejecting my cousin is that I really don''t like it? That''s why you lied to him?


    However, if you don''t like it, you can directly say it clearly. Why do you want to "cheat"?


    Turning her eyes, Shao Lanlan made up her mind, raised her chin and smiled mysteriously at the troubled Zhou Zixuan, "Brother, can you listen to me once?"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled wryly, "A brother listens to a sister... I feel like my IQ is offline again."


    "Hehe...that''s right! Let me tell you, once you fall in love with someone, regardless of gender, your IQ will drop to some extent. Don''t expect yourself to become smarter. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to marry a good wife. "


    Zhou Zixuan was quite embarrassed by what she said, took off his military cap and scratched his head, "Say it, I''ll listen to you."


    Shao Lanlan giggled close to his ear and whispered a few words, Zhou Zixuan''s eyes sparkled, and he looked at her suspiciously, "You...doesn''t this make Tongtong even more sad?"


    "Ah, you really don''t understand girls. It''s a shame you didn''t talk about a girlfriend at such an age. Listen to me! Absolutely." Shao Lanlan patted his back like a big sister.


    "Lan Lan!" Suddenly, a female soldier ran over, "Your suitor sent a gift, you go to the door and get it, the soldier on guard wants to check, but he won''t let it go."


    "Damn..." Shao Lanlan burst out, and then quickly covered her mouth.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled and raised his eyebrows, "You want me to go?"


    Shao Lanlan thought for a moment, then shook her head, "Don''t! I found that the more you pay attention to this guy, the more energetic he becomes. You have to send someone to inform the soldiers that you must not let him approach the gate and drive him away."


    "Then... what if he doesn''t leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make him leave."


    Zhou Zixuan knew that she had more ideas from a kid, so she nodded, "Okay, you can handle it yourself."


    Half an hour later, Nie Qinghao, who was wearing fashionable black pants and a floral shirt, saw four small black cars driving up the driveway, and the cars slowly pulled over and stopped.


    The car door opened, and there were bodyguards in black one after another inside, all wearing sunglasses, standing with their hands behind their backs coldly, their faces obviously looking at him.


    He was stunned, and just as he was feeling embarrassed, the phone in his pocket rang. He glanced at it and quickly picked it up, "Dad..."


    "Stinky boy, I''ll hit you dozens of times. If you don''t come here consciously, I''ll let the bodyguards kick you to the ground and break your legs, then drag you into the car and drive to the beach to feed the sharks!"


    Nie Qinghao''s scalp went numb, and he immediately said, "I''ll come back by myself!"


    After saying that, he didn''t want any flower baskets on the ground, and ran to his sports car parked by the side of the road...


    He got in the car, buckled up his seat belt, and smiled shyly, "Blind cat, no matter how powerful you are, how many people you bring to overwhelm me, if I don''t overwhelm you, I won''t be named Nie!"


    He guessed that Shao Lanlan called his father.


    He left, and the basket of fruits and flowers was inspected and delivered to Shao Lanlan after they were confirmed safe.


    Shao Lanlan gave the flowers to the head of the art troupe, and gave all the fruits to the sisters...


    That night, when Shao Lanlan came home, Yu Hui dragged her into the room and asked, "The second young master of the Nie family has been pursuing you?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "You know?"


    "Don''t you know? The bodyguards of Nie''s family dispatched today and yelled him back from the gate of the military area. The old man knew about it." Yu Hui looked at her displeased.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly asked, "Did Grandpa say anything?"


    "Just scolded the bastard."


    "Ah? Just call it a bastard."


    "Then you still want grandpa to come forward and arrest him for a few days?"


    Shao Lanlan curled her mouth, "Think, it''s best to lock him up for a year."


    "Hey, stop duplicity. Now a gossip lady said in Moments that you may also like Second Young Master Nie."


    Shao Lanlan pulled her face, "Mom, which gossip woman is it? I''m going to wring her tongue now."


    Yu Hui poked her on the forehead, dumbfounded, "Pay attention to your identity, if you damage the image of a soldier, be careful what grandpa will do to you."


    "Okay, can I be a good girl?" Shao Lanlan shook her head and smiled.


    "Okay! So, let''s go on a blind date on weekends."


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan looked at her mother in surprise, "Blind date? With whom?"

 Chapter 1522

    "Who else do you want to be with? Of course it''s the young master of the Nie family." Yu Hui gave her an angry look.


    Shao Lanlan froze for a moment, then smiled, "He went back to the capital?"


    "Mrs. Nie called me before and said that she knew about her second son Hun. In order to dispel his thoughts, she begged her husband to call her eldest son back in the name of a meeting."


    "Wait, mom, what you want to say is... was Young Master Nie tricked back?"


    Yu Hui blinked, "I''m just repeating Madam Nie''s words."


    "Mrs. Nie''s words are in the name of a meeting. This shows that Young Master Nie didn''t want to go on a blind date with me. Mom, do you still want to embarrass your daughter? I was already embarrassing enough when I pursued Mo Chenguang."


    Shao Lanlan shook her hand, saying that she would not agree to a blind date on weekends.


    But Yu Hui''s words made her hesitate again.


    "You don''t go on a blind date with the first young master, do you want to continue with the second young master? Do you want him to pursue you again?"


    That''s right, I thought about getting Young Master Nie to dispel his brother''s thoughts, but what if Young Master Nie really doesn''t like me?


    Ah yo... Bah, bah, do you really want to marry Young Master Nie?


    No, she just wanted to use Young Master Nie to drive away that "dead mouse".


    So, Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "Okay, then I''ll meet him, but Mom, you must make an agreement with Mrs. Nie, so that Young Master Nie will give me face no matter what, and don''t let me wait foolishly alone."


    "Of course, you are the second miss of the Shao family. Even if the Nie family looks at it for mother''s sake, they won''t dare to play tricks on you." Yu Hui raised her brows and smiled at her daughter, "Then it''s settled, Rest."


    As soon as she left, Shao Lanlan hurriedly called Zhou Zixuan, "Where are you? You won''t be seen after work."


    "I''m looking for Tongtong."


    "Huh? Did you go to college?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t find her."


    Zhou Zixuan was walking on the boulevard of the campus, surrounded by flowers in full bloom, and many young couples were walking in it, talking about love.


    "Stupid, you call her."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Do you think I really have zero IQ? I called when I came to the school gate, but she didn''t answer, and my roommate said that she has been going home to sleep in the past few days, so... I am going to the Emerald Garden now, Decided to knock on her door directly."


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan became anxious, "Hey, brother, didn''t I agree with you during the day? I asked you to have dinner with Nie Meilin on purpose, and I arranged for Shao Wei to show up with Tongtong."


    "No, no, I''ve been deliberating about whether your idea fits my character, so I''d better ask her directly."


    Uh¡­¡­


    Shao Lanlan''s shoulders collapsed, "Brother, if you hit a wall and come back, don''t ask me to accompany you to run in the yard."


    "Hehe...wrong, it was you who dragged me to run."


    "Brother, let me tell you, I''m going on a blind date this weekend, with Nie Qinghao''s brother, and you will accompany me then."


    "Let''s talk about that weekend, I wish you success first!"


    Zhou Zixuan hung up after finishing speaking. In order to buy time, he spread his long legs and ran out of the school gate. After getting in the car, he drove directly to the Jade Garden Community...


    "Mom, when will Dad come back?" Lin Tongtong was lying in front of the bar at Haojue Bar, watching her mother flip through a record book.


    Jing Qiu was wearing business attire with a serious expression, "If the plane catches up, it should be half past ten in the evening."


    Lin Tongtong glanced at his watch, "There are still three hours."


    "What? Do you have something to tell Dad?" Jing Qiu turned his head and smiled at her, eyes full of love.


    Lin Tongtong pouted, "No, it''s just that I haven''t seen him for three days, and I miss him very much."


    "Then go to the office and video call Dad, he should be at the airport now."


    "Okay, then I''ll go."


    Lin Tongtong ran away, but the bar was too dark, and the laser lights on the stage kept flickering. Lin Tongtong couldn''t see the person opposite, and bumped his head against a fleshy wall...


    Someone hugged her, looked down, and immediately pinched her soft chin, with a wretched gleam in his eyes...


    "Yo ho, the beautiful girl throws herself into her arms, doesn''t she like the little brother?"


    After he finished speaking, the two men behind him laughed out of alcohol.


    "Let go! Let go!" Lin Tongtong saw that he was a rascal, and pushed and kicked angrily.


    This place is a turning aisle, a corner where neither the security guard at the door nor the people on the bar can look directly at, and the lights are not bright, so no one noticed that Lin Tongtong was surrounded by three gangsters who came in.


    "Hahaha... the little girl is quite interesting and pretty." The other reached out to touch Lin Tongtong''s face.


    Lin Tongtong roared angrily: "If you dare to touch me, I will break your hand."


    The gangster who stretched out his hand was stunned on the spot, seeing that the security guard at the door did not come in, so he patted Lin Tongtong''s head, "Girl, why are you yelling?"


    The man who hugged Lin Tongtong was breathing heavily. The more Lin Tongtong struggled, the more excited he became. One hand couldn''t help touching Lin Tongtong''s leg...


    "Help! Mom... oh!" Lin Tongtong yelled in horror.


    His mouth was covered by another man.


    "Bastard! Are you looking for death?" Just as the man''s hand lifted her skirt, a slender man suddenly rushed over from the aisle.


    He shot very sharply, and after a roar, his slender legs swept down a gangster, and then grabbed the man who was holding Lin Tongtong and pulled hard, his fist hit his head like an iron hammer, his face...


    The sound of "dong dong" scared the other man against the wall, his feet trembling constantly.


    When Lin Tongtong saw that it was Zhou Zixuan, she was both excited and sad, she clenched her fists to protect her chest, her eyes were red and red...


    Jing Qiu came running, and the security guard at the door also ran after hearing the sound.


    However, Zhou Zixuan was still beating. He didn''t clap his hands until the two men who started the fight were lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He straightened his body and looked at Lin Tongtong hurriedly, "Are you okay?"


    Lin Tongtong was already hugged by Jing Qiu, she shook her head and said sadly: "Mom, they want to moleste me."


    Jing Qiu''s face darkened, and he shook his head at the two security guards, "Take them down for a good interrogation, you know how to deal with it! Don''t wait for the third master to come back and do it yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    The two security guards immediately dragged the gangster up and away...


    Jing Qiu then looked at Zhou Zixuan and nodded, "Thank you, are your hands okay?"


    Seeing how red the knuckles of Zhou Zixuan''s clenched fist, Jing Qiu couldn''t help being concerned.


    Zhou Zixuan shook his wrists and smiled nonchalantly, "It''s nothing, just stretched my muscles and bones."


    Lin Tongtong glanced at him quietly, her smile was like crying or laughing, her heart was sweet...


    He was so brave just now, these three men are not his opponents at all, the fighting looks are handsome and mighty, really charming.


    Jing Qiu took a look at her daughter and understood it, so he smiled and said to Zhou Zixuan, "Go to the office and sit down. Tongtong was just shocked, so you help me to accompany her, so that she can apply the medicine for you."


    What a great opportunity, Zhou Zixuan would naturally not refuse.


    He came here to look for Lin Tongtong.


    Before, he drove to the Emerald Garden, and when the gatekeeper saw him, Master Zhao enthusiastically said: "The mother and daughter have gone out, maybe they went to the bar, and they are not at home."


    So, he turned the car around and came here, not wanting to run into those gangsters who wanted to bully Lin Tongtong.


    The hero saved the beauty, good timing.


    "Okay, then I will listen to Auntie."


    He nodded happily, and glanced at Lin Tongtong tenderly.


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head, her face was flushed red with embarrassment...


    When he arrived at the office, Jing Qiu made him a cup of hot tea and comforted his daughter before leaving the office to get busy.


    All of a sudden, there were only two young people left in the huge space, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense and emotional.


    Zhou Zixuan turned his head to look at Lin Tongtong, and saw that her eyebrows were drooping, her thick eyelashes fluttered slightly, the blush on her cheeks almost reached her ears, and her little hands were entwined on her legs...


    The cute and shy appearance immediately tickled his heart, and even his mouth felt thirsty.


    He pursed his lips, picked up the teacup and drank it, but it was too hot, he almost vomited it out with a "huh".


    Lin Tongtong quickly looked at him, "What''s wrong?"


    He grinned in embarrassment, and sat upright again, "No...it''s nothing, I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Tongtong glanced at the back of his hand, remembered what her mother had said, got up and said, "I''m going to get the medicine box."


    "Oh."


    Looking at her slender back turning, Zhou Zixuan''s mouth became even more parched. He grumbled his sexy Adam''s apple, lowered his head and drank water again...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Very hot.


    Did the future mother-in-law do it on purpose?


    Zhou Zixuan put down his teacup, rubbed his hands, and licked his dry lips.


    Lin Tongtong brought the medicine box, opened it and took out iodine and cotton wool. Seeing him sitting on the other side of the sofa, she hesitated.


    Zhou Zixuan understood the expression on her face, so he got up and sat beside her, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Still... I''ll do it." Lin Tongtong didn''t dare to meet his scorching eyes, which seemed to ignite her.


    She lowered her head in a panic, her heart beating like a rabbit and kept "thumping".


    Zhou Zixuan stretched out his hand, his eyes still fixed on her face...


    Those pink cheeks look like crunchy apples, and I can''t wait to take a few bites to quench my thirst.


    Lin Tongtong lightly rubbed the back of his left hand, seeing that he didn''t make a sound or move, raised his head suspiciously, and just happened to meet his fiery eyes.


    Her heart trembled, and she moved to the right, "Change...change your hand."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Oh."


    He stretched out his right hand obediently, and took another step closer to her. Lin Tongtong had already moved to the armrest of the sofa, and there was no way to retreat.


    She clearly smelled the clean fragrance of grass and trees on his body, as well as the faint hormonal breath.


    Because he was too close, Lin Tongtong felt that his breath was circled on the top of his head, circle after circle, which made his mind disturbed, and his trembling little hand painted the back of his right hand layer after layer...


    Gradually, the man''s scorching breath moved down, blowing against her fragile ears like the wind.


    Lin Tongtong''s ears turned red immediately, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in his strong masculine breath, and his hands and feet couldn''t help but feel weak.


    "Tongtong." He called her, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Lin Tongtong said "um", and a strong arm hugged her shoulders, and she trembled all over, her body tensed even more.


    Sensing the approach of his face, Lin Tongtong shook her shoulders, "I... I put the medicine box away."


    She wanted to run away, but her feet couldn''t move, and she couldn''t break free from his embrace...


    "Tongtong, I like you."


    Zhou Zixuan whispered softly in her ear.


    Lin Tongtong trembled, but before she could react, someone''s mouth "gnawed" her hot face...


    That''s right, it was eaten.


    "Ah..." she screamed nervously.

 Chapter 1523

    Zhou Zixuan raised his head abruptly, staring at her with bloodshot eyes in a dazed state of "Who am I? Where am I?"


    Lin Tongtong covered half of her face, turned her head and looked at him shyly, "You...your teeth hit my cheek."


    One sentence awakened Zhou Zixuan, who was "rushed" by his blood and chaotic thinking.


    He blushed, wiped his dry lips in embarrassment, and stammered, "I''m sorry, I was too, too anxious, your face is so beautiful, just like an apple."


    Lin Tongtong blinked her watery clear eyes when she heard the words...


    Did he just treat his face as a delicate apple?


    "Hehe...I, I''ve never been in a relationship, so I''m rather stupid." Zhou Zixuan smiled foolishly.


    Then he felt that he was too "stupid" to be like this, so he straightened his body and boldly hugged her into his arms, "Tongtong, please accept me, I like you."


    Lin Tongtong''s heart was beating like a drum, she pursed her lips shyly, meeting his fiery eyes, she felt her body was getting hot.


    "I... I used to grow up in a slum area. My grandma brought me up. I am different from those young ladies in wealthy families. I, I..."


    Zhou Zixuan gently pressed her lips with his finger, "Stop talking, I like it! You are no worse than any other girl."


    Seeing her inferiority complex, Zhou Zixuan felt distressed.


    It turned out that she didn''t dislike herself.


    "But I think..."


    Zhou Zixuan''s heart tightened, "I''m not good?"


    "no."


    "Then what have you been avoiding me for?"


    Lin Tongtong wriggled her rosy lips, her big watery eyes rolled slightly, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and her tangled expression really tickled Zhou Zixuan''s heart.


    He felt a flame in his heart burning again, looking at her moist lips, he couldn''t help but squeeze them tightly.


    "I''ll get you a glass of juice." Lin Tongtong suddenly pushed him away and stood up abruptly.


    Before Zhou Zixuan could say anything, she ran out of her mother''s office in a hurry...


    Once outside the door, she clutched her chest and breathed hard to relieve her nervous and chaotic mood...


    Damn, she couldn''t resist his questioning at all.


    If she tells the truth, will Nie Meilin let Jing Huan scold her again?


    "Mom." She came to the bar in distress.


    Jing Qiu saw that her face was flushed, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes, so she smiled slightly, "Why did you come out? Master Zhou is gone?"


    "No, I... I''ll pour him a glass of iced juice." Lin Tongtong whispered.


    Jing Qiu asked the waiter to pour it, then turned to his daughter and said, "He asked you to ask for it?"


    "No, I think he''s thirsty."


    Jing Qiu secretly smiled when she heard this, she should have asked him for cold water or iced juice long ago, what she was waiting for was for her daughter to discover this problem on her own initiative.


    If she cared about Young Master Zhou, it meant she was interested in Young Master Zhou.


    There were really other reasons for not agreeing.


    The waiter brought over a large glass of orange juice, and Jing Qiu handed it to his daughter with a gentle voice, "Go, let him drink slowly."


    "thanks Mom."


    Lin Tongtong walked a few steps holding the cup and then turned her head, "Mom, can I ask him to go?"


    Jing Qiu smiled, "He is your friend, you can figure it out yourself, you know, mom has no objection to you making friends."


    The meaning is obvious, as a mother, she supports her daughter''s love affair with Zhou Zixuan.


    Lin Tongtong also felt it, so she smiled gratefully at her mother, "Well, thank you mom."


    When Lin Tongtong walked into the office again, Zhou Zixuan had regained his composure. He was sitting on the sofa, and when he saw Lin Tongtong stepping in, he walked over to take the cup from her hand.


    "Thank you." He said looking at her.


    She glanced at him shyly, "Drink slowly."


    "Take a sip first." He brought the cup to her lips.


    "Are there any problems inside?" Lin Tongtong asked sensitively.


    Zhou Zixuan shook his head, "No, I just want to let you taste something delicious first."


    Lin Tongtong was dubious, thinking that he was a soldier, and he would inevitably be more careful than ordinary people when drinking this kind of thing in a bar, so he took his hand and took a small sip from the rim of the cup.


    Zhou Zixuan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a slight smile on his handsome face. After she drank, he turned the cup in the other direction, then took the rim of the cup that Lin Tongtong had contained before, and raised his head to drink...


    Gululu!


    Lin Tongtong looked at his sliding sexy Adam''s apple, and then remembered his behavior just now...


    Isn''t this the legendary "indirect kiss"?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongtong felt a wave of heat rolling over her cheeks, and lowered her head shyly, feeling warm and happy in her heart.


    "Tongtong." After Zhou Zixuan finished drinking, he put down his glass and grabbed her hand, "Come on, I''ll take you out for a drive."


    "No, no, it''s...too late." Lin Tongtong was still shy.


    Zhou Zixuan stared at her blushing face for two seconds, then suddenly retracted his arms, hugged her tightly, and pressed her lips suddenly...


    This time, he didn''t gnaw, but he didn''t go any further.


    Lin Tongtong''s body froze, and after a moment of shock, she gently pushed him away, turned her back, not daring to look into his eyes, "Give me...give me some more time."


    "How long?" Zhou Zixuan felt that he couldn''t wait.


    "No... I don''t know."


    "Tongtong, did someone tell you something?" Zhou Zixuan turned to her and gently clasped her shoulders, "Believe me, I only like you."


    Everything happened so suddenly, Lin Tongtong was just upset and couldn''t deal with it for a while, so she wanted time to digest the "love" that suddenly fell on her head.


    "You go back first."


    Otherwise, Lin Tongtong was afraid that his whole body would be melted into his eyes full of fire and affection.


    "Okay, I promise you, but please also promise, wait for me at the school gate on weekends, and I will pick you up." Zhou Zixuan said sincerely.


    Lin Tongtong raised her head and paused.


    He smiled, took her hand and kissed the back of her hand, his deep eyes were still hot and seductive, "That''s it, okay?"


    Lin Tongtong seemed to be bewildered by his eyes, she nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    ...


    "Hey!"


    Back in the Shao family compound, Zhou Zixuan, who was still in a state of excitement, found Shao Lanlan in the fitness area of ??the backyard, and patted her on the shoulder vigorously.


    Shao Lanlan turned her head and saw that he was smiling brightly and her cheeks were still red, so she couldn''t help shouting: "You succeeded in courtship?"


    These crisp words are like a ladder of firecrackers, attracting a few people walking in the backyard...


    Zhou Zixuan smiled embarrassingly, "I saw her, she promised to see me on the weekend."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan also patted him on the shoulder, not without admiration, "Okay, brother! You are bolder than before."


    "That is." Zhou Zixuan shook his head arrogantly.


    "If he is not bold, he will be single." Qing Jin walked over with Yu Hui.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Mom."


    "Run to someone''s house after work, haven''t you had dinner yet?" Qing Jin''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Have some food on the way."


    "Then let''s go to the restaurant and eat some more." Yu Hui said with a smile, "Today I have your favorite dish."


    "Thank you, aunt, I''ll go then."


    Zhou Zixuan walked away with a smile, his brisk footsteps were like a child who scored 100 points in school, and was so happy that he wanted to go home immediately to announce the good news.


    Qing Jin then went back to the house.


    As soon as they left, Yu Hui asked Shao Lanlan, "Is Zixuan chasing the daughter of Third Master Nie?"


    "Well, Jing Tong."


    "The child is still young. Zixuan is already past the age of marriage. Do you have to wait for her for a few years?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, "Mom, this girl can get married when she turns 20. If they are consensual, they can register for marriage next year."


    Yu Hui glanced at her up and down. She was wearing a yellow sportswear, white sneakers on her feet, and a sports headband on her head. Although she looked free and easy, she still lacked the delicate and feminine taste she used to have.


    "Lan Lan, let me ask you, if Young Master Nie agrees to associate with you, will you have a good talk with him?" This is what Yu Hui is most worried about.


    Shao Lanlan chuckled, "Yes."


    Seeing that her smile was unclear, Yu Hui didn''t believe it, "I''m going to start with the ugly one. Among the young masters of the Nie family, except Nie Yuting, don''t think about others."


    "Mom, you think of me as a hungry wolf, don''t you? I''m so hungry that I want to go to Nie''s house and bite some young masters?"


    "Anyway... don''t associate with that Second Young Master Nie!"


    "Okay, I obey."


    Shao Lanlan was too lazy to waste her tongue, ran over and grabbed the horizontal bar to do pull-ups...


    After exercising for more than half an hour, Shao Lanlan went to take a shower, put on her pajamas and lay down on the bed watching TV.


    After a while, her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she hesitated.


    The ringtone cut off, and a text message flew in¡ª¡ª


    Come to Qixiang Bakery.


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, and hurriedly called back, but there was no answer on the other side, so she called Liang Qi again...


    The strange thing was that Liang Qi''s phone was ringing, but she didn''t answer it.


    Shao Lanlan was worried, thinking that her grandfather had handed over Liang Qi to herself, so she had the responsibility to help and protect her, so she hurriedly changed her clothes, grabbed her bag and went out...


    At this time, the bakery was closed, Liang Qi glanced at the missed call and didn''t care, she put the phone in her bag and left.


    Shao Lanlan rushed to the door of her shop and saw that the door was closed, she couldn''t help but glanced around in doubt, she vaguely felt that someone was playing tricks on her.


    Just thinking about it, a small black car parked not far away slowly backed up, the window fell down, revealing a handsome young face...


    "Hey, beautiful sister." Nie Qinghao proudly made a salute gesture to her.


    "Damn rat!" Shao Lanlan rushed over angrily, "Did you send me a text message?"


    Nie Qinghao came out and leaned against the car door, "Mao''er, you know how to play tricks. How can I, Haozi, trick you into taking the bait if I have no tricks?"


    "You?" Shao Lanlan clenched her fist and raised it high.


    He grinned, leaned over, and pointed to his fair cheeks, "Hit! You hit me. As long as you hit me, you kiss me. I will announce in Moments tomorrow that we are in love and you kissed me. "


    Facing this scoundrel, Shao Lanlan took a big breath of anger, put down her hand and shook it vigorously.


    "Damn mouse, do you want to be ashamed?" She glared at him.


    "Yes, how can I see you if I have no face?" He raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bright, and his thin lips curled up.


    This expression seemed arrogant with a hint of coquettishness, but in Shao Lanlan''s eyes, it was arrogant and seductive.


    The whole monster!


    "You want shame, don''t you? You still chase Liang Qi to her bakery if you want shame? Is it because you didn''t sleep with a mature woman last time, and you are unwilling! You..."


    "Hey!" Nie Qinghao was serious now, he raised his hand, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shao Lanlan approached him aggressively, her mouth was like a machine gun...


    "You shameless guy, you want to play with good women because of your money, you are really hateful! Let me tell you, if you dare to touch a hair on her, I will definitely bring you to justice!"


    "No, no, I..."


    "What me! I saw with my own eyes that you are here to wait for her, is it wrong? You have bad intentions, and you stay in front of the single mother''s shop in the middle of the night, just trying to plot something wrong!"


    "..."


    "Don''t keep your eyes open, do you think you are handsome like this? Pooh! I feel disgusted when I see you now, you stinky rascal!"


    "..."


    "You''re putting on a veteran status in front of my sister. If you don''t want me to call the police, get out of here right away! Don''t pollute the air here and ruin the good reputation of your Nie family!"


    "..."


    "Get out! Get out!"


    The last word "roll" spewed out, Shao Lanlan hoped that his face would be pale, his legs would be weak, and his eyes would be filled with fear...


    But what about the facts?

 Chapter 1524

    Nie Qinghao calmed down a long time ago. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and stood lazily in front of the car door. There was still a wicked smile on his lips, and he looked at Shao Lanlan leisurely, treating her like a "fool".


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback.


    "Finished venting?" Dead Mouse smiled.


    That charming smile almost made Shao Lanlan lose his footing, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Use this set to scare the baby, and the baby almost got sick from fright."


    Nie Qinghao shrugged, approached Shao Lanlan suddenly, grabbed her hand and pressed it to his left chest, "Touch it, is there a thumping sound inside?"


    The soft palm touched his firm chest, and the warmth that couldn''t be blocked by the clothes was transmitted to the palm, Shao Lanlan''s face turned red "shua".


    She shook her hand vigorously, "Let go!"


    But not only did he not let go, but he lowered his head, approached her ear charmingly, and said with a hint of bewilderment: "It''s your calamity that you bumped into me, don''t you go through the calamity well?"


    His hot breath brushed against his ears, making Shao Lanlan tremble and intoxicated for a while.


    She tried to keep herself awake, "Nie Qinghao, I''m your elder brother''s girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Nie Qinghao straightened up and said seriously, "Mao''er, you can''t talk nonsense, my elder brother will be angry, but he has a girlfriend."


    Shao Lanlan wanted to scare him, but he was very calm, which made her feel ashamed.


    "I''m going on a blind date with him this weekend!"


    "He can''t match you."


    This hurts.


    "You?" Shao Lanlan gritted her teeth.


    But he smiled, "Because you are mine, he will keep a certain distance from my brother''s woman."


    "Nie Qinghao!"


    "exist!"


    "get out!"


    "I can''t get out, I''ll just run away and disappear when I hit the ground on all fours, but I''m afraid of running away, what if you can''t catch up with me and cry?"


    He spoke in a serious manner, but Shao Lanlan''s eyes turned white, and she was weak physically and mentally.


    Just thinking about whether to hit his "crucial point", the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang...


    The two were stunned for a moment, and then Nie Qinghao let go of her hand. Shao Lanlan gave him an annoyed look, then turned around and took out her phone, "Liang Qi?"


    "Seeing that you called me tonight, then come and help me." Liang Qi''s voice was very calm.


    Shao Lanlan was slightly surprised, "Where are you? How can I help you?"


    "That smelly man didn''t return his daughter to me, and I was at his door."


    "Okay, I''ll come right away!"


    Shao Lanlan put down her phone, turned around and ran to her car, Nie Qinghao followed closely: "Hey, what happened?"


    Shao Lanlan ignored him, got in the car and drove directly to Splendid Garden.


    Nie Qinghao couldn''t help but open the car door and quickly got in...


    "Who are you looking for? Who did you call?" In front of the small courtyard of the Zhao family, Zhao Lixiong pushed Liang Qi aggressively, "Why are you so ignorant? I don''t need you to pay back the 200,000 yuan." ! Do you still want a daughter?"


    "My daughter was awarded to me!" Liang Qi said loudly.


    Zhao Lixiong sneered coldly, "It was agreed at that time, if within half a year you can''t give your child enough affluent life, you can''t buy a house, and your daughter is brought up by me again, you won''t be so forgetful, right?"


    Liang Qi was trembling all over, staring at her ex-husband with hatred, a layer of mist slowly formed in her eyes...


    She knew that with her own ability, not to mention buying a house, she could pay the rent of the house and store, and then raise her children.


    Originally, she thought that her younger brother could help her and start a business with her, but now that his life and death are unknown, and her father doesn''t care about her, who can she rely on?


    "Get lost." Seeing that she was about to cry, Zhao Lixiong waved her away from the house.


    Liang Qi stood still. She heard her daughter yelling in the bedroom. Her mother-in-law took her daughter out to play a few days ago.


    Today she got the news that her daughter had returned, so she closed the store early and wanted to come and take her away.


    But the ex-mother-in-law scolded her severely and asked Zhao Lixiong to drive her away, so she had no choice but to call Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan arrived shortly after Zhao Lixiong closed the courtyard door.


    Seeing that Liang Qi was wiping away tears, she gently hugged her, "Don''t be sad, let me handle this matter."


    Liang Qi didn''t say anything, just pointed to the second floor, implying that her daughter was upstairs.


    "I see, you rest next to me." Shao Lanlan let go of her and raised her voice, "Come out of the man inside!"


    Zhao Lixiong''s scalp tingled when he heard the sound, he still remembers the tone.


    He hastily reached for the light switch and turned off all the lights on the first floor. Mrs. Xu hurried out of the room when she heard Shao Lanlan''s shout, "What''s wrong? Why is that fierce woman here?"


    Zhao Lixiong told her not to speak, then sneaked upstairs, took his daughter who was playing on the bed downstairs, and locked her in his mother''s room...


    "Zhao Lixiong, if you don''t come out, believe it or not, I''ll call the police!" Shao Lanlan kicked the courtyard door forcefully.


    Mrs. Xu trembled and grabbed her son''s hand, "Lixiong, did Liang Qi call her here?"


    "Of course it''s her."


    "This fierce woman is not easy to mess with. She is a lady from a rich family."


    "I know, she even dared to kick the young master of the Nie family. Last time... the last time she ruined my plan, the second young master Nie canceled our cooperation. Now think about it..."


    Before he finished speaking, a clear and powerful shout came from outside: "Zhao Lixiong, how did you become a turtle? If you don''t crawl out, I will rush in and trample you to death!"


    Zhao Lixiong turned pale, oh my god, Second Young Master Nie is here.


    Outside, Shao Lanlan looked at Nie Qinghao who suddenly appeared, with a sneer on her lips, "You two are good friends?"


    "Do not!"


    "business partner?"


    "you can say it this way?"


    "Are you here to help me, or do you want him to continue sending you women?" Shao Lanlan looked at him sneeringly.


    Nie Qinghao opened his eyes, then turned around and dragged Liang Qi to her, "Big sister, please tell this beautiful sister, I was wronged! I didn''t look for you, did I?"


    Liang Qi gave them a strange look, then nodded towards Shao Lanlan, "The last time was Zhao Lixiong''s ghost idea, and it has nothing to do with the young master''s subjective wishes."


    "Listen! Did you hear that?" Nie Qinghao put his hand on Shao Lanlan''s shoulder, lowered his head ambiguously, "You don''t believe me, you must trust this big sister, right?"


    Shao Lanlan pushed him away angrily, "But if you''re not lustful, will Zhao Lixiong fall for you?"


    "Injustice! That night was done by the elder sister and Zhao Lixiong, it really has nothing to do with me, no matter how lecherous I am, I can''t touch this poor elder sister."


    These words made Liang Qi blush, and she slowly stepped aside again.


    The arrival of Nie Qinghao made her more confident to bring her daughter back, because she knew that Zhao Lixiong was afraid of this Second Young Master Nie.


    Sure enough, the door of Zhao''s house opened, and Zhao Lixiong rushed out with his slippers on, arching his hands, smiling face, "Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie... I''m sorry, I didn''t know you came over, sit in the room, hurry up." sit in."


    "Sit on your head!" Nie Qinghao rushed up and kicked, and said sharply, "Do you know what your ex-wife is going to do here? If you know, I will execute it immediately!"


    Zhao Lixiong touched his sore leg, twitched his cheeks and bowed, "Yes, I...I''ll take my daughter out."


    Seeing him running back to the house, Shao Lanlan turned her head and smiled at Liang Qi.


    Liang Qi glanced at her gratefully, then walked to Nie Qinghao and bent slightly, "Thank you."


    Nie Qinghao waved his hand, "You''re welcome, you just need to clarify the truth for me in the future, say a few more good words, and don''t let this beautiful sister misunderstand me."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shao Lanlan with a smile, and Shao Lanlan gave him a blank look...


    Zhao Lixiong came out with his daughter in his arms. The little girl opened her mouth and burst into tears when she saw her mother. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, which made Shao Lanlan feel heartbroken.


    She glared at Zhao Lixiong angrily: "Don''t disturb their mother and daughter from now on. If I know that you bully Liang Qi again, you won''t be so talkative next time!"


    Zhao Lixiong can''t laugh or cry, what good things do you have today?


    He crossed his hands in front of his abdomen subconsciously. Seeing Nie Qinghao approaching Shao Lanlan''s hand affectionately, he was sweating profusely, bowed his waist, "Yes, I dare not."


    Shao Lanlan patted Nie Qinghao''s hand away, walked over to get Liang Qi''s bag, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Nie Qinghao cleared his throat to hide the embarrassment of being "rejected" by the beautiful sister, turned his head and glared at Zhao Lixiong: "Be a good man!"


    After saying that, he walked behind the big women like a flower protector with his hands behind his back...


    The next day, Yu Hui pushed Shao Lanlan''s door open, saw her frantically taking care of herself, and asked angrily, "Did you go out on a date with Second Young Master Nie last night?"


    Shao Lanlan was startled: "Mom, who said that?"


    "Who said it? He said it in Moments!"


    faint! Shao Lanlan staggered her steps.


    ...


    On weekends, when the lights are on, the city of Kyoto becomes extraordinarily gorgeous and bright.


    Shao Lanlan walked into a western-style restaurant gracefully, wearing a luxurious coat that her mother forced on her upper body, stepping on ten-centimeter-high leather shoes, and carrying an LV bag.


    The waiter came up and asked her to order a seat, then took her to a seat by the window.


    Shao Lanlan raised her wrist and looked at her watch... Dizzy, she arrived ten minutes early.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she called Zhou Zixuan: "Brother, where have you been?"


    The two of them came out of Shao''s compound at the same time. Zhou Zixuan also bought a bunch of flowers on the road, and they were just in front of the gate of the School of Economics.


    Because on the weekend, the students in front of the gate were very lively, Zhou Zixuan didn''t see the figure he expected, so he leaned on the back of his chair and answered Shao Lanlan''s phone...


    "I''m here too, how about you?" Zhou Zixuan asked with a smile.


    "Master Nie hasn''t come yet, I''m waiting for him."


    "Hahaha...Young Master Nie is quite arrogant, let the girls wait."


    "That''s right, the first impression is bad."


    "Maybe something is wrong?"


    "As a gentleman, he should know that the first blind date gives a woman a very important impression, and I also specially told my mother to make an agreement with Mrs. Nie, don''t let me lose face, don''t let me lose face, in the end ¡­¡­Ugh."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled again, "Then you just wait slowly, you can take a few photos for me to see later, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Let you accompany me, if you don''t come."


    "Hehe... Brother is older than you, right? If you are in a hurry to find a wife, you must support him."


    Shao Lanlan also laughed, and then speculated with a smile: "Brother, you think this young master Nie won''t have the same virtue as that dead mouse?"


    As soon as the words fell, a big warm palm lightly landed on her shoulder, and then a touch of masculinity and the smell of cologne brushed against her ears...


    "Isn''t the virtue of the dead mouse very good? Look at you so obsessed with it."


    Hearing this, Shao Lanlan''s whole body tensed up, and her ears suddenly buzzed.

 Chapter 1525

    "You...how is it you?" Shao Lanlan''s voice trembled.


    She thought Mrs. Nie would arrange this blind date, but what happened to her youngest son?


    Nie Qinghao smiled "haha", sat next to her and patted the back of her hand lightly, "I didn''t expect that, did you? Was it sudden? Is my heart beating so fast now? Are you in a trance?"


    As he spoke, his hand was about to reach out to her left front chest...


    With a "snap", Shao Lanlan slapped him heavily on the arm, blushing and shouted, "Be serious!"


    "Huh... it hurts." Nie Qinghao pouted, and put the back of his hand close to her mouth, "Help me, sister, help me."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart was beating fast.


    Facing such an evil and seductive "rogue", she felt powerless, feeling that any of her tricks would be cracked by him.


    He was the one who could "subdue" her.


    "Shameless!" Shao Lanlan shook off his hand, grabbed the bag beside her and stood up, "I''m going back."


    "Hey."


    Nie Qinghao, who was sitting outside, refused to move away, and smiled and winked at her, raising his eyebrows.


    "Don''t be like this, beautiful sister, others are looking at you. Today you are dressed in such a ladylike fashion, and your fierce yelling will ruin your image. It''s not good for people to take pictures."


    Shao Lanlan swept her gaze, and found that the young people at the other tables were all looking at them.


    She didn''t turn around and sat down again in embarrassment, her heart was like a pot of porridge.


    But the man next to him was calm, and calmly handed over the menu, "Beauty sister, my brother asked you to order first."


    Shao Lanlan was startled, then turned her head, "What did you say?"


    Nie Yuting is he coming?


    "My brother had a little problem on the way here, so he called me over to greet you temporarily, don''t be impatient, can you order what you like first?"


    Nie Qinghao looked at her with a good temper, his eyes were deep and ambiguous.


    Shao Lanlan thought for a while, now that she was about to go out, but this scoundrel stopped her, why not eat them first.


    "Okay, I''m hungry." She took the menu and chose some of her favorite dishes.


    Nie Qinghao smiled and said to the waiter, "I''m the same as her."


    Shao Lanlan gave him a strange look, and he explained with a smile: "I will eat whatever you like, and I will become the virtue you like."


    "Uh..." Shao Lanlan stroked her forehead and looked out the window with her forehead resting on one hand.


    I really don''t want to talk to him.


    But the man beside him tugged on his blue tie, tugged on his handmade shirt, and touched her lightly with his elbow...


    "Hey, do you think we look like a couple sitting together like this? Look, the color of my tie is the same as your clothes, how matching it is."


    Shao Lanlan had discovered it earlier, this guy also dressed up today, the blue tie really matched the blue cashmere coat she was wearing.


    "Don''t talk to me." Shao Lanlan didn''t look back.


    "I''m sorry for my mother for not talking with a long mouth." He approached and breathed evilly on her neck.


    Shao Lanlan trembled slightly, and angrily dropped a hand, wherever it fell, she pinched it hard...


    "Oh! Cat, you...you pinch, you pinch really accurately."


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, recalling the feeling of the hand just now, her face flushed red.


    Turning around, she really saw Nie Qinghao covering his crotch with both hands, with a handsome face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, crying but not crying. When he met her eyes, he squinted again, "Hehe... If it breaks, you are responsible for it." .¡±


    Shao Lanlan''s forehead was black, and she was suddenly ashamed...


    What did you do in your previous life? Only in this life will I bump into such a man.


    ...


    Kyoto School of Economics.


    Lin Tongtong came out of the dormitory, happily ran to the school gate with her bag on her back...


    Five minutes ago, Zhou Zixuan sent her a message, saying that he had arrived at the school gate and would wait there for her to come out.


    She didn''t want him to wait too long, she ran out of the dormitory, and didn''t want to be stopped by Jing Huan on the boulevard.


    "Jing Tong!" Jing Huan shouted sullenly.


    Lin Tongtong stopped, looked at her with displeasure, and said in a serious tone, "Jing Huan, if you are here to be a lobbyist for Nie Meilin, then please don''t waste your words!"


    Jing Huan stepped up to her, grabbed her coat, and stared fiercely at her.


    "The mouth is so powerful, do you really think that you are a princess in our celebrity group? Don''t you think about it, why doesn''t the management of our celebrity group accept you?


    That is, since you were born, you have been an illegitimate daughter who cannot be seen, or an illegitimate daughter who was thrown into the trash! "


    Snapped!


    As soon as her words fell, Lin Tongtong slapped her angrily, "Jing Huan, do you think I''m really easy to bully?"


    Jing Huan didn''t expect her to make a move, so he froze in place for a moment.


    Lin Tongtong puffed out her chest, looking extremely glamorous.


    "Let me tell you, I don''t care to hang out with you ladies! How I, Jing Tong, behave and how I live is my own business, and you have no right to interfere! Even if I am still staying in the slums, I will not You want to trample on my dignity!"


    The corners of Jing Huan''s lips twitched, he touched his face that was hurt by the beating, and stared at Lin Tongtong with almost sharp eyes...


    "Bitch, you actually beat me? How old are you in the Jing family? Even your father is an illegitimate child, and your mother is an adopted daughter, so you can''t enter the family tree of the Jing family!"


    Lin Tongtong snorted disdainfully after hearing this: "Do you think we care? If it wasn''t for grandpa''s sake, my dad would have changed his surname a long time ago!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing the students onlookers, Jing Huan felt that he had been beaten, lost face, and had to get back anyway.


    So, she frantically rushed over and grabbed Lin Tongtong''s hair with her hand. However, Lin Tongtong''s body was more flexible than hers. She turned sideways, raised her leg and swept towards her...


    "Ah!" Jing Huan bent down in pain, cursing with a sad face.


    "Jing Tong, I''ll let grandpa punish you, just wait, and... if you get along with Master Zhou, everyone in our celebrity group will exclude you and despise you!"


    "Heh!" Lin Tongtong walked over and grabbed her arm, "Then come with me and see how I talk to Young Master Zhou."


    "What?" Jing Huan was startled, "He...he came to look for you?"


    Lin Tongtong was too lazy to talk to her, so she dragged her along the way and dragged her out of the school gate...


    Zhou Zixuan saw Lin Tongtong dragging a girl in a yellow coat out, a trace of doubt flashed across his face, he looked at the flowers in his hands, and after thinking about it, he still walked towards Lin Tongtong...


    "Tongtong." He smiled, his handsome face attracted the attention of many girls.


    Lin Tongtong grasped Jing Huan''s hand tightly, and smiled at him, "Let me introduce, the person next to me is my second uncle''s daughter, named Jing Huan."


    Jing Huan twitched her cheeks and grinned at Zhou Zixuan, "Hello."


    Zhou Zixuan nodded politely, it can be seen that half of her face was blushing, her expression was strange, and she wondered if the two of them had fought.


    Because Lin Tongtong''s body lacked the tenderness of last night, and was more rigid, with a tense little face.


    "Tongtong, this flower is for you." Zhou Zixuan handed over the rose.


    Lin Tongtong raised her hand and pushed it away, "Hold it first, I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, you ask." Zhou Zixuan looked at her tenderly, and everyone around could clearly see that love.


    Jing Huan curled the corner of her lower lip and pulled her hand vigorously, but Lin Tongtong''s hand was so strong that she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Excuse me, are you in love with Miss Nie Meilin?" Lin Tongtong looked serious.


    Zhou Zixuan was slightly surprised, and glanced at Jing Huan beside her, "No."


    "Do you like Miss Nie Meilin?"


    "We are ordinary friends, not like men and women."


    "If you could only choose one girlfriend between me and Nie Meilin, who would you choose?"


    Zhou Zixuan curled his lips into a smile, "Tongtong, do you need to talk? I''m here to pick you up."


    "Please answer."


    "You! I like Jingtong." Zhou Zixuan said seriously.


    "You only like me, right?"


    "Um."


    "If because of this, I will be rejected and despised by women all over the capital, will you not change your original intention?"


    Zhou Zixuan was stunned for a moment, she, Lin Tongtong, was so kind to him, that she should receive such "treatment"?


    No wonder she used to avoid herself and refused to meet herself.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Zixuan''s handsome face became serious, "Even if people all over the world reject you and abandon you, I will only love you, Jing Tong, and never give up! Never give up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, applause immediately erupted from around, some people said "yes" loudly, and some girls looked at Lin Tongtong enviously.


    Lin Tongtong had a sore nose and her eyes were slightly red. She turned her head and stared at the ugly Jing Huan, "Did you hear that? How else do you want to stop me from liking this man?"


    "I..." Jing Huan died of embarrassment in front of so many people, and said angrily to her, "Where did I stop you? Your relationship is your business!"


    "That''s right, our love affair is our business! So, no matter how you ladies of noble families exclude me and despise me, I don''t care!


    Because I am not living for you, I am living my own life! Whatever you think or say! I think you all fart! "


    Although her words were a bit indecent, Zhou Zixuan pursed his lips and smiled, and looked at her with more love and appreciation.


    He could tell that this was the real Lin Tongtong!


    As Shao Lanlan said, she has the shadows of Jing Sanye and Jing Qiu in Tongtong, and she is indeed their "love crystallization".


    The tiger father has no dogs!


    What he loves is the daughter of the third master Jing who is not afraid of anyone, and who is calm when a mountain collapses in front of him!


    When Zhou Zixuan was excited, he stretched out his hand to embrace Lin Tongtong, and raised the rose in his other hand to cover his face, and bowed his head to kiss Lin Tongtong''s lips...


    Clap clap!


    The onlookers clapped their hands excitedly, the scene was extremely lively, but Jing Huan''s face turned red and white, wishing he could find something to do.


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, the scene at the school gate was spread to Moments.


    Qing Jin, who was having dinner, received a call from her friend and immediately turned on the phone. Seeing her son kissing Lin Tongtong with flowers in the School of Economics, the expressions on her face became colorful.


    "This... why is this kid so bold all of a sudden?"


    The old man raised his head, "Which one are you talking about?"


    "Zi Xuan."


    Everyone looked at her and said in unison: "What''s wrong with Zixuan?"


    Qing Jin was a little excited, "It seems... It seems that the courtship has succeeded."


    The old man hurriedly put down his chopsticks, "Who is he courting? Which lady?"


    "Dad, Miss Jing Tong, the daughter of Third Master Jing."


    The old man was stunned for a while after hearing this, and then he touched his chin, confused, "Isn''t Third Master Jing''s daughter still young? I remember that she is in college?"


    "Dad, they can get married next year. Jing Tong is also twenty years old." Qing Jin smiled happily, "That''s it, this kid''s heart is finally settled, and I can hold my grandson."


    Seeing how happy she was, Yu Hui smiled enviously, "Yeah, hello sister-in-law, you must know that Miss Tongtong has suffered a lot since she was a child. So sweet."


    Fu Shumin also echoed with a smile: "Yes, where can Jing Qiu''s daughter be? This Jing Qiu is so capable, Tongtong is very good no matter who she looks like."


    After hearing the words of the two sisters-in-law, Qing Jin became even happier, "Hahaha...Thank you, I want this daughter-in-law, I have no objection."


    The old man smiled and pointed at her, "It''s good to have a girl who is willing to marry your stupid son. Don''t try to pick and choose."


    The Shao family here is talking and laughing happily, while the Third Master Jing of the family over there is holding his mobile phone and widening his eyes, "Yo ho! This stupid boy actually did such a thing to my daughter?"


    Jing Qiu came out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hand, he didn''t realize what he said for a moment, "Who did that?"


    "Who else? It''s that idiot who often stays downstairs with us," Jing Ming stared at the phone and walked towards her, slightly retracting his smile, "Hey, why is Jing Huan here?"

 Chapter 1526

    Jing Qiu hurriedly put down the bowl and came over, and saw Jing Huan in the photo beside her daughter, and many students beside her were smiling and envious...


    She was the only one with a sullen face, squinting at Lin Tongtong, as if she had a deep hatred.


    Jing Ming could see this expression clearly.


    "Damn! Could it be that the daughter was unhappy a while ago because she was making trouble?" Jing Ming''s eyes darkened.


    Jing Qiu is also very strange, she originally guessed that Nie Meilin was involved, Jing Huan...does she also like Zhou Zixuan?


    "Honey, don''t stop me, I''m going to find that bastard right now!" Jing Ming said and walked towards the entrance.


    Jing Qiu naturally held him back, "Hey, I didn''t find out what happened, why are you so angry?"


    "Honey, didn''t you see that girl staring at our daughter hatefully?"


    "She must have a reason for her hatred. Let''s wait for our daughter to come back."


    "No, I have to call the bastard Jingxuan and ask."


    It''s hard for anyone to stop Jing Ming''s outburst. You must know that Lin Tongtong is the apple of his eye. After recognizing her, he doesn''t want her to suffer any grievances.


    If he was wronged, Jing Ming would feel sorry for his daughter even more.


    Suffering since childhood, return to your parents and let others "bully"? Is Third Master Jing still a father?


    So, he made a phone call to Jingxuan''s mobile phone, with a domineering attitude, "Hey, are you tired of working?"


    Monk Jingxuanzhang was puzzled, "Brother, I''m still at the company, and you asked me to work overtime, so I''m not idle. I''ve been doing what you asked me to do."


    "I''m talking about your daughter!"


    "What happened to my daughter?"


    "She hates my daughter!"


    Jing Xuan was confused, "Brother..."


    "Don''t call me brother! Tell me! Why did your daughter call my princess?"


    "Huh? She dares to scold your family?" Jing Xuan was surprised.


    "Bastard, do you feel that you are too idle and I gave you too much money? You can''t even educate your daughter well! Okay! I will deduct half of your salary next month!"


    "Hey..."


    Beep beep! After Jing Ming yelled, he hung up the phone.


    Huh... After cursing a few words, I let out a little breath, and I feel much more comfortable now.


    He expanded his chest, looked back at Jing Qiu, and seeing her looking at him dissatisfiedly, he immediately put on a smiley face and hugged her, "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Jing Qiu patted his firm chest, and said angrily: "I lost my temper without investigating clearly. When will this bad temper be changed?"


    Jing Ming raised his brows, seemed to think about it seriously, then smiled, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "When you are pregnant, I will never get angry, so as not to surprise you."


    "Then I''m not pregnant, so you can do whatever you want? Do you know that getting angry hurts your liver? Are you worthy of yourself?"


    Jing Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then he hugged Jing Qiu and laughed, "I understand, I understand! My wife is right in criticizing me, I won''t get angry easily in the future, I''ll change it! Now I''ll feed you."


    Jing Qiu shyly pinched his cheek again, "I don''t want you to feed me."


    He said don''t feed him, but when her husband brought the white lobster meat to his mouth, Jing Qiu opened his mouth happily...


    The two of them were separated for three days, and they were very tired of being together.


    Last night Jing Ming hugged his wife and rolled the sheets for half the night, now after drinking a glass of wine, he kissed and rubbed his wife in his arms again, causing Jing Qiu to gasp...


    It wasn''t until the phone on the table rang that the two of them parted with blushing faces.


    Jing Qiu picked up the phone and tried to calm down his excitement, "Hello."


    "Mom, you... did you burn my food?"


    Jing Qiu hurriedly glanced at her husband. Did the daughter ask to come back to eat?


    Have you separated from Zhou Zixuan?


    "Yes, this weekend, of course, mom will count you in."


    However, both of them thought that she would go on a date with Zhou Zixuan and would not come back to eat, so they ate half of the dishes on the table.


    "Is that much?" Lin Tongtong said softly, with a hint of shyness.


    A certain handsome guy sitting in the driver''s seat looked at her tenderly, wanting to hold one hand with her other small hand. The small interior space of the car was filled with a sweet smell of first love.


    "A lot, enough to feed you." Jing Qiu smiled.


    "Okay, I... I''ll bring him back to eat together." Lin Tongtong gave Zhou Zixuan a shy look.


    Zhou Zixuan pursed his lips and smiled, but his heart began to feel a little nervous.


    He originally planned to go to the western restaurant with Lin Tongtong for dinner, but Lin Tongtong was afraid that her parents would know something about her "kissing" with Zhou Zixuan at the school gate, so she wanted to go back and explain to her parents.


    Because on the way back from school, they saw someone posting the photos they took on the Internet.


    Although Zhou Zixuan, who was wearing casual clothes, didn''t mind, Lin Tongtong still didn''t want to affect his image as a soldier. He wanted to come back and ask his father to delete all the online posts and photos.


    She believed her father could do this kind of thing.


    "Ah?" Jing Qiu here was stunned, "You...you want to bring Master Zhou back?"


    "Yes, mother."


    Jing Ming on the side opened his mouth wide when he heard it, and glanced at the dishes on the table, he hurriedly stood up and rushed into the kitchen...


    Hearing the sound of her husband "ping-pong" inside, she guessed that he was cooking.


    Although the future son-in-law "comes to the door" too quickly, Jing Qiu didn''t want to disappoint his daughter, so he said with a smile, "Okay, come slowly, mom and dad will heat up the dishes."


    Putting down the phone, Lin Tongtong said with a smile, "My mother agrees."


    Zhou Zixuan took her hand and couldn''t help but kissed her face, "Thank you Tongtong."


    She can bring herself home, which shows that she has accepted herself in her heart, which is a tense and happy thing.


    Lin Tongtong blushed and gently pushed him away, "Then drive quickly."


    Zhou Zixuan nodded, "Go to the mall first, and then go to your home."


    ...


    After more than half an hour, Jing Ming and his wife "changed" a table of dishes.


    Looking at her husband in a floral apron carefully arranging the tableware at the dining table, Jing Qiu smiled slightly...


    "It is said that the daughter is the father''s little lover. You are diligent when you see your son-in-law as a rival in love. Do you really want to marry your daughter off so soon?"


    Jing Ming chuckled, turned around and took out a bottle of 82-year-old Lafite from the wine cabinet, raised his eyebrows at his wife, "This is Hongmen Banquet."


    Jing Qiu smiled, "Don''t scare him away."


    "Hehe...Look at you, it is said that the mother-in-law looks more and more happy when she sees her son-in-law. You want to protect him before you see it? No! You can only have me in your eyes."


    Jing Ming put down the wine bottle, walked over and put his arms around her waist, and blinked ambiguously, "That kid is ignorant, and dared to run to my house on weekends, disturbing my love with my wife, let''s see how I can fix him."


    Jing Qiu shot him angrily, and pushed him away, "Okay, don''t mess around in front of him, when the time comes, it''s my daughter who will fix you!"


    "Really? In the eyes of my daughter, Zhou Zixuan is more handsome and better?"


    Jing Qiu gave him a charming look, "Can you stay with your daughter for the rest of your life?"


    Jing Ming scratched his head, "That''s right, the one who can accompany his daughter for the rest of his life is a son-in-law."


    "So, be hospitable and don''t get him drunk."


    "Okay! I see." Jing Ming raised his hand and untied the apron around his waist.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang, Jing Qiu quickly pulled off the skirt on her body, touched her temple hair, and walked over to open the door with a smile...


    "Coming?" She smiled, and looked at Zhou Zixuan softly.


    Zhou Zixuan, who was standing beside Lin Tongtong, bowed to her, "Hello, Auntie."


    Jing Qiu nodded, "Come in."


    Zhou Zixuan held the gift box in one hand and flowers in the other. He handed the flowers to Jing Qiu, "Auntie, I gave you this."


    "You''ve spent a lot of money." She took it and smiled, "This flower is very beautiful, I like it."


    She was always so gentle and friendly, which made Zhou Zixuan''s nervous heart relax a little.


    "Dad!" Lin Tongtong walked into the living room, and saw his father sitting on the ground at the dining table without moving, so he pouted, "You don''t know that I brought guests back?"


    Jing Ming turned around, pretending that he had just discovered them, and stood up with a smile, "Yo, this kid is waiting downstairs again tonight, is this the end of suffering? My daughter asked you to come up?"


    Zhou Zixuan was quite embarrassed by what he said, pulled off the black suit on his body, and bowed slightly respectfully, "Hello, uncle."


    Jing Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile flashed through his eyes.


    He hugged his daughter and asked Zhou Zixuan: "Do you really like her?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    "No house, no car, and no money?"


    "Dad!" Lin Tongtong turned to stare at him, "How do you say this?"


    "Baby, don''t talk." Jing Ming hugged her shoulders tightly, and continued to look at Zhou Zixuan, "Am I right?"


    Zhou Zixuan looked serious, "That''s right, uncle."


    "Then what do you have?"


    Zhou Zixuan put his feet together, and his posture was straight, as firm and forceful as a soldier answering the chief: "I have a loyal heart!"


    Jing Qiu couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she knew what her husband meant by asking these words, so she stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Lin Tongtong''s heart warmed when she heard these words, and her pretty face immediately glowed.


    Jing Ming glanced at her sideways, and smiled faintly, "Daughter, he has nothing but a heart, so you want to date him?"


    Lin Tongtong blushed and looked at Zhou Zixuan shyly, "What kind of car, what kind of house... We can earn these wealth with our own hands, but there is only one thing that many people can''t get no matter how hard they work, that is a loyal heart .¡±


    Turning her head, she looked at her father, "Dad, what your daughter wants is not much, but his heart."


    "Ah? Not much? You didn''t hear that he has only one heart to give to you, and that''s his life."


    Lin Tongtong was taken aback for a moment, and then felt that her father was testing her heart, so she beat his chest coquettishly, "Dad, you are too bad! I won''t talk to you."


    After finishing speaking, she pushed him away, and held Zhou Zixuan''s hand shyly, "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    "Wait a minute." Jing Ming raised his hand.


    Only then did Jing Qiu give him an angry look, "What do you want, if they don''t eat it, the food will be cold again."


    Jing Ming remained calm, stood upright on the spot, looked at Zhou Zixuan and said, "Your boy looks tall and big, with a good figure, but I don''t know how stamina and physical strength are."


    "Dad! We didn''t eat." Lin Tongtong declared.


    She felt that her father was going to "play" tricks.


    Sure enough, Jing Ming pointed to the carpet in front of the sofa, "When you come to my house for dinner, you have to do a hundred push-ups first, to use up your energy first, and eat more later."


    "Huh?" Lin Tongtong was surprised.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled calmly, "Okay."


    He quickly took off his coat, rolled up the sleeves of a light blue shirt, and stood up to the ground in a standard manner...


    Lin Tongtong had no choice but to count for him: "One, two, three, four..."


    Jing Ming pursed his lips and smiled, set up his phone, and pointed the camera at the two of them...


    Jing Qiu pulled him to the kitchen, and looked at him resentfully: "I didn''t mean to embarrass him, why did you make him do such a tiring thing? I didn''t hear my daughter say that they didn''t eat."


    I didn''t even eat this meal, so where did I get so much energy?

 Chapter 1527

    Jing Ming hugged her with a smile, and whispered in her ear: "I also think about my daughter''s happy life in the future. If he is not in good shape, what should I do if my daughter cries after marriage? Don''t you feel bad?"


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu glared at him again, "He is a soldier, which soldier has a bad physique? You just want to tease him, don''t make excuses."


    "Do you feel sorry for your son-in-law?"


    "..." Jing Qiu opened his mouth, then pushed him away angrily, "I''m too lazy to tell you, he''ll finish his work later, you have to let him eat well, don''t try any tricks to test their relationship. "


    "What''s the deep affection between them now? If I don''t let this kid listen to me, how will my father-in-law suppress him in the future? Didn''t you say that he is my rival in love?"


    "Hehe... yes, I almost forgot this, okay, you can do push-ups with him now, and see who can overwhelm whom."


    After hearing this, Jing Ming let go of her, and rolled up his sleeves gracefully.


    Jing Qiu thought he was going to go out to do it, but he took two steps and backed up, grabbed her head and said, "Honey, I can''t do it today, I have to save my energy to serve you, if I am tired, I can go to bed What if I can''t move?"


    Jing Qiu pinched his waist, dumbfounded, "Get out!"


    Jing Ming smiled, took her by the hand and walked out of the kitchen, suddenly hearing her daughter''s counting voice was strange: "Fifty-eight, fifty-nine, seventy, seventy-one..."


    "Honey, my daughter''s current math is taught by a physical education teacher?"


    Jing Qiu also heard it, and pursed his lips into a smile, "The physical education teacher doesn''t know how to count from one to a hundred?"


    "Why does the daughter count like a pommel horse?"


    "With a father like you, will your daughter be stupid?"


    "Heh!" Jing Ming rubbed his chin, "I''m going to be jealous of this kid, these two people are just right, and he stole my daughter''s heart, trying to fool me."


    Seeing that her husband was about to go over, Jing Qiu grabbed him, "Okay, sit down quickly, it''s one hundred."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Tongtong happily raised a hand, "Dad, he''s done."


    Jing Ming raised his eyes, the boy didn''t stand up, but continued to work.


    Lin Tongtong blinked, then squatted down and patted Zhou Zixuan on the back, "Hey, I''m done counting, the number is here."


    Zhou Zixuan raised his head and smiled at her. His flushed cheeks and bright eyes made him smile so charmingly.


    Lin Tongtong was in a daze...


    "You missed twenty counts." He said softly.


    Lin Tongtong blushed and peeked at her parents. Seeing her father giving her thumbs up, she smiled, and her love for Zhou Zixuan grew a little more...


    He is stupid, but my father probably likes such a "stupid" son-in-law.


    ...


    Zhou Zixuan here started to eat dinner after finishing one hundred, and Jing Ming didn''t make things difficult for him anymore, the four of them sat at the dining table talking and laughing, the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    And Shao Lanlan over there had already walked out of the western-style restaurant with her bag tossed, avoiding that "rogue" approaching her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hey, cat, you can take my car, I''ll take you back." Nie Qinghao was very enthusiastic.


    However, Shao Lanlan was very upset. She agreed to go on a blind date, but after two hours, that Young Master Nie didn''t show up, and she was full of food.


    "I have a car!"


    "If you have a car, stop here first, I see you... you walk crookedly." After speaking, Nie Qinghao let out a low laugh.


    The laughter fell into Shao Lanlan''s ears as a mockery.


    She turned around suddenly, and the handbag hit him on the head, "Damn mouse, which eye do you see that my body is crooked, and where am I crooked?"


    Nie Qinghao laughed and raised his hand to block the sharp blow, "It''s not crooked, it''s because my eyes are squinting."


    "Yes! Your mouth is squinting and your eyes are crooked!"


    Bah!


    Then another bag slammed at him, but he used too much force. When Nie Qinghao dodged, Shao Lanlan swayed with his left foot, and he fell forward unsteadily...


    "Ah!" she screamed, waving her hands in horror.


    I thought I was going to fall to the ground, but the light in front of my eyes was disordered, and my body swayed and fell into a broad chest.


    When her waist tightened, she was bound tightly by a certain man, and a breath of hot air immediately gushed into her ears...


    "Cat, with me by your side, I will make sure you are safe."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart was still "pounding", she turned her head slowly, and met Nie Qinghao''s smiling eyes, she directly raised two slender fingers, and poked at him...


    Nie Qinghao trembled, blinked his eyes, and pushed the hand around his waist out of her reflexively.


    Shao Lanlan stood firm and scoffed at him: "Coward."


    "Hey! If you poke me with your finger, if I don''t avoid it, are you still waiting for you to poke me blind before abandoning me?" He was upset and clapped his hands, "He has no conscience!"


    "Yes, I''m a heartless woman, so stay away from me." Shao Lanlan walked towards her car with a twist.


    But as soon as she opened the car door, the "mouse" slid in and stretched out his hand, "Give me the key, I promise my brother will send you home."


    "Your brother, your brother! Your brother is so concerned, let him come now!" Shao Lanlan roared angrily, reaching out to drag him.


    "I''m here." Suddenly, a low, magnetic voice came from behind her.


    Shao Lanlan was startled, turned around in doubt, and saw a tall man in a white shirt and black tie standing in front of a black Bentley.


    "Brother!" Nie Qinghao raised his hand and called out, then lightly poked Shao Lanlan''s waist, "Hey, your blind date is here."


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly pulled off her clothes, stepped back two steps and stood in front of the car, smiling faintly at Nie Yuting.


    Nie Yuting came over and greeted with a smile: "Hello, Second Miss."


    "Hello."


    "I''m really sorry, I had something to deal with before, so I didn''t come here in time, don''t you mind?"


    Shao Lanlan glanced at the "dead mouse" who was still sitting in her car, and seeing a narrow smile on his lips, she immediately let go of her nervous expression.


    She raised her red lips and raised her chin slightly to look at Nie Yuting, "If I''m not mistaken, it''s not true that you have something to do, and it''s true that you want to avoid the blind date?"


    Nie Yuting''s eyes flashed, and he looked at his younger brother.


    The younger brother hurriedly said: "No, he didn''t escape, otherwise, he wouldn''t show up now."


    "yes?"


    Shao Lanlan was bold, took a step closer to Nie Yuting, and smiled, "Hey, although we haven''t met face to face since we grew up, I heard that Young Master Nie found a girlfriend in Huanhai City, why? Are you going to abandon her and fall in love with me?" ?¡±


    Nie Yuting chuckled, "Since Second Miss knows me so well, do I need to lie?"


    "So, he reported to you? Said we finished eating?" Shao Lanlan pointed at a certain man in the car.


    A certain man went to grab her hand, she gritted her teeth, and a chestnut hit him on the head.


    Nie Yuting opened his eyes wide, seeing his younger brother rubbing his head and grinning, he raised his eyebrows, and a smile flitted across his lips...


    "Master Nie, you don''t want to go on a blind date with me today, just tell me, why did you find such a scoundrel to replace you? Tell me, should I call your mother now?"


    "Don''t!" Nie Yuting hastily stretched out his hand to stop her, with a serious expression on his face, "Second Miss, please cooperate. After the two-day meeting is over, I will return to Huanhai City. It is not too late for you to complain to my mother."


    "Two days?"


    "Yes, it will be fine after these two days." Nie Yuting nodded.


    "Hehe..." Nie Qinghao laughed. He got out of the car and leaned into Shao Lanlan''s ear and said, "My brother is afraid that my mother will go directly to settle accounts with that little girlfriend, so you can help me."


    "I''ll help him, so who will help me?" Shao Lanlan gave him a look.


    Nie Yuting immediately asked, "What can you do for me?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled slightly, hooked her hand, and pointed to Nie Qinghao beside her, "Kick this mouse away from me, I really hate him."


    Nie Qinghao narrowed his eyes, then shook his head at his brother, signaling him not to agree.


    Nie Yuting narrowed his eyes slightly, and said something meaningful, "Second Miss is talented and intelligent, you should know that he will come back after the mouse is gone, I promise to lock him up for two days, but I can''t guarantee that he will find you after he escapes." .¡±


    Shao Lanlan opened her mouth wide, "It''s also two days?"


    "That''s right, if you give me two days, I''ll give you two too. We don''t owe each other." Nie Yuting smiled faintly.


    Shao Lanlan really felt that the two brothers were wearing the same pair of pants, so she pushed Nie Qinghao away, fell into the driver''s seat, and waved at them, "Then you can do it yourself!"


    "Hey!" Nie Qinghao was anxious, "I promise you, I won''t look for you in the future."


    Seeing that he was eager to protect his elder brother, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help but glance at him more, then stepped on the accelerator and left without making a sound.


    Nie Yuting patted Nie Qinghao on the shoulder, "Didn''t you say you can take her down? Why do you still make her hate you so much?"


    Nie Qinghao was very helpless, "Although you asked me to eat this meal, I really tried hard, but she refused to eat."


    "Don''t worry, she has feelings for you." Nie Yuting walked towards his car after speaking, "Let''s go together, go home and go to bed early."


    "Wait a minute." Nie Qinghao approached him, "How do you know she has feelings for me?"


    Nie Yuting pointed his eyes, "You don''t know how to look at that? Whether you like a person or not can be shown in her eyes. A woman''s mouth can deceive people, but her eyes can''t."


    "Haha!" Nie Qinghao patted his palm happily, "Okay! Then I''ll continue chasing her."


    "You really like it that much? According to her personality, you will be eaten to death by her in the future." Nie Yuting smiled.


    Nie Qinghao raised his eyebrows, "My young master is willing to let her eat."


    ...


    "Lan Lan, Lan Lan! Go slowly, how about this matter, you haven''t said anything yet?"


    Shao''s house, Shao Lanlan went upstairs as soon as she entered the house, and Yu Hui hurriedly followed, yelling, "How is Young Master Nie? You have to have an opinion."


    "No objection." Shao Lanlan dropped three words lightly.


    Yu Hui was overjoyed, "Really? Haha... I knew that Young Master Nie was worthy of your heart. He is no worse than Mo Chenguang in appearance, and he is also a talented person. Then I can talk to Mrs. Nie when the time comes." Said you have no objection?"


    "Yes." Isn''t it just two days?


    It can be two days.


    "Well, Mom is really happy."


    Shao Lanlan turned around when she reached the stairs, "Mom, when are you going to marry me?"


    Yu Hui smiled slightly, "It depends on what the Nie family means. If they want to, it''s okay this year, as long as you two agree with each other."


    Shao Lanlan wanted to laugh, and pointed to her belly, "Mom, you think your grandson will be as old as your son, so they can be playmates?"


    These words made Yu Hui''s face flush red.


    She had discussed with her sister-in-law and sister-in-law that the child would not be announced to the public within three months, but the eldest daughter actually knew about it.


    "Mom, don''t be surprised. There are nutritional medicines for pregnant women on your bed cabinet, and the anti-abortion soup that your aunt asks to cook for you every day... which one does not obviously mean that you are pregnant? Only my dad will believe you if."


    Yu Hui smiled embarrassedly, touched her stomach, and asked her softly: "Wouldn''t it be nice for Mom to give birth to a younger brother for you?"


    "I have no problem, as long as you are in good health."


    After Shao Lanlan finished speaking, she turned around, and suddenly saw a figure flashing past in the aisle...


    She was startled, then waved to her mother behind her, "Mom, don''t follow me."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Hui asked strangely.

 Chapter 1528

    Shao Lanlan didn''t answer, she tiptoed quickly towards the end of the aisle...


    After chasing to the door of her mother''s room, she realized that the man in the blue nightgown turned out to be her father.


    "Dad, why did you come here? Don''t you sleep in a small building?"


    Shao Qiang "hush" at her, then looked behind her carefully, "Don''t speak loudly, I''m afraid your mother will find out."


    "Dad, you are hiding here, didn''t she see you when she came back?"


    Shao Qiang took out a few packets of plums and nuts from the pocket of his nightgown, and whispered, "I''ll put this in your mother''s room and leave."


    "But mom will come soon, dad, why don''t you tell mom directly."


    "No, your mother has been keeping it from me that she is pregnant. If I know, she will definitely get angry at me again. Besides, she may kill your brother."


    "But if you put Huamei in her room, she won''t know that you sent it?"


    "This... Although she knows, as long as I''m not there, she won''t be angry."


    "real?"


    "Well, I''ve tried twice."


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Okay, you go and let it go, I''ll help you look after mom."


    But as soon as her father entered, Shao Lanlan turned around and saw her mother approaching. Her expression became tense, and she hurried over to hold her mother''s hand, "Mom, come and sit in my room."


    Yu Hui was slightly surprised, "Didn''t you want to be in my room?"


    "Ah...no, I''m just going to have a look."


    Yu Hui became suspicious, and narrowed her eyes slightly, "Did you see your father coming?"


    "Mom, this..."


    "Did he get into my room again?" Yu Hui clenched her teeth.


    Shao Lanlan panicked, "Mom, don''t get excited, Dad also has good intentions, he wants to care about you, wants to be with you, so you can stop being angry with him, okay?"


    Yu Hui''s face darkened, and she let go of her hand, "Lan Lan, when your husband betrayed you not once but countless times, can you forgive him so easily?"


    "Mom, you... you two don''t want to divorce, so of course you have to reconcile and live a good life, not to mention you are pregnant."


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t understand her mother now.


    The marriage is not divorced, and she doesn''t forgive her husband, why is she bothering?


    "The reason why I don''t divorce is also to play a game! When I married him, I wanted to live a good life with him. I swore to my parents that I will be born as the Shao family in this life and die as the Shao family ghost. , so, I will not leave Shao''s house!"


    "But you two can''t live apart like this until you die, can you?"


    "Separate like this." Yu Hui was firm.


    Shao Lanlan grabbed her hand again, "Mom, what you''re doing doesn''t have much impact on Yingying and me, but it has a great impact on my younger brother. If you and Dad are not in harmony and love each other, it will affect his mental health. I think , if you really don¡¯t forgive Dad, you can kill your brother.¡±


    "No!" As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Qiang rushed out of the room. He shook his hands and said hastily, "Lan Lan, how can you persuade your mother like this?"


    "Dad, Mom won''t forgive you." Shao Lanlan pouted.


    Shao Qiang raised a flattering smile, and walked up to Yu Hui, who had a gloomy face, "Honey, it''s fine if you don''t forgive me, but forgive yourself, okay?"


    As he said, he reached out to touch her belly, "Be happy, for our son."


    Snapped!


    Yu Hui opened his hand forcefully, "Get lost!"


    Shao Qiang took two steps back in embarrassment, and looked at her helplessly and helplessly, "Being angry is not good for abortion, can you not be angry?"


    "I get angry when I see you!"


    "Oh, then I...then I''ll go." Shao Qiang turned and left.


    Shao Lanlan looked at his lonely figure, feeling uncomfortable, she turned her head and said to her mother, "Mom, if you get angry when you see Dad, it means you still like him."


    These words touched Yu Hui''s heart, her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    "Just because I still like him, I hate him when I think of his betrayal! I love him so much, but he doesn''t take me seriously, don''t worry."


    Shao Lanlan stroked her back, "Mom, you hate him, but you just can''t let him go."


    "Yes! I can''t let go, so I won''t divorce, just torture him like this!"


    "Mom...why are you bothering? You tortured him, and you feel good? You''re also angry with yourself. "


    "Who made him feel sorry for me?"


    "Alas..." Shao Lanlan didn''t know how to persuade this stubborn mother.


    But when she calmed down and thought about it, she could understand her mother''s feelings. Which woman could tolerate her husband''s betrayal?


    No divorce is the greatest patience.


    But it was the greatest torture and injury.


    After being quiet for a while, Yu Hui said slowly again: "To be honest, if I didn''t want to win my breath, I would definitely kill this child, but every time I think of your second aunt saying that I can''t have a son, I want to give birth to it." have a look."


    Her words made Shao Lanlan laugh again, "Mom, why are you so angry like a child? What if you are born a daughter again?"


    "It''s my daughter, and I accept my fate."


    "Okay, okay, I hope you will give birth to a son, mom, so that you can feel at ease." Shao Lanlan smiled and stroked her belly, "Brother, did you hear that? You must fight for mom, that little tea mouth Don''t drop it."


    "Pfft..." Yu Hui was amused by her words, and patted her hand lightly, "Okay, go back to your room and rest."


    "Then mom, don''t be angry. If you want to drive a little bit, go to bed early, okay?"


    Yu Hui nodded, "Okay, good night."


    ...


    Shao Lanlan went back to her room and changed into casual clothes, then went downstairs with her slippers on.


    "Second Sister." At the stairs, I happened to meet Shao Junfei who came back from school''s evening self-study.


    "Hey, handsome guy." Shao Lanlan smiled brightly at him.


    Shao Junfei narrowed his black eyes slightly, "Is Second Sister happy?"


    "No no!" Shao Lanlan shook her head.


    "But I found that you are very happy today. Look at your bright eyes, and you smile so beautifully at me." Shao Junfei stared at her seriously.


    Shao Lanlan touched her face, shyly, "Is my sister looking beautiful tonight?"


    "Well, at least...an adult man will be tempted when he sees it."


    "What about you?" Shao Lanlan poked his chest lightly, "Would you be tempted by this young boy?"


    "Second sister, you are not serious." Shao Junfei patted her hand away, turned sideways, and walked upstairs, "I''m going up, good night."


    "Hey, my sister was joking with you."


    "I know." Shao Junfei waved his hand and disappeared in a flash.


    Shao Lanlan went out through the back door and saw that the small building where her aunt and Zhou Zixuan lived was still dark, so she took out her mobile phone and called Zhou Zixuan, "Hey, the courtship was successful, right? Now press the road?"


    Zhou Zixuan walked to the balcony of Lin Tongtong''s room, smiled slightly, "No, I''m at Tongtong''s house."


    "Are you in the Emerald Garden?"


    "Um."


    "Did you take you to meet your parents so soon? Tongtong is really neat and tidy, how is it? Did she promise you to get married next year?"


    "Hehe...you think too fast, don''t you? She just agreed to fall in love with me, how can I have the nerve to ask about getting married next year?"


    Lin Tongtong was sitting on the sofa holding a doll and looking at her mobile phone. The glass door leading to the balcony was ajar, and she didn''t pay attention to what Zhou Zixuan was saying.


    But Jing Ming, who was next door, happened to go to the balcony to smoke, and heard Zhou Zixuan in his ears.


    When he heard "Get married next year", he slapped his hands, his expression changed suddenly, he stubbed out his cigarette, he turned and went back to the bedroom, and pulled his wife out of the bathroom who was just about to take a bath...


    "Sister, there is something I have to tell you. I will drive that brat home later, and you can tell Tongtong that you must never get married next year!"


    He said these words suddenly for no reason, which surprised Jing Qiu, "What happened? You have to be so cautious?"


    "I just heard that kid call someone else, saying that he wants to get married next year."


    "Get married next year?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Think about it. He is seven or eight years older than Tongtong, and he is older than the legal age for marriage. Besides, he is the eldest son. Can the Zhou family and the Shao family not want him to start a family earlier?"


    "But, our daughter is young." Jing Qiu was also embarrassed.


    "Because he is young, Tongtong must reject him."


    After hearing this, Jing Qiu pushed him, "What are you talking about? You didn''t realize that we, Tongtong, like him very much. Is she willing to let her refuse? This just happened, and the two broke up?"


    Jing Ming waved his hand, "It''s not breaking up, but refusing to get married so early."


    "But if you don''t get married, Zhou Zixuan...will he agree?"


    Jing Ming pinched her chin, loving and angry at the same time, "Are you still worried that no one wants our daughter? Afraid that he will give up her daughter? Impossible! This kid really loves Tongtong, so it''s okay to let him wait for a few years."


    "But if they''re together..."


    Before Jing Qiu finished speaking, Jing Ming opened his eyes, turned around and rushed towards the door, "Oh my god, I''m going to chase him away."


    Otherwise, what should I do if my daughter was stolen and "eaten" by this kid early?


    "Hello!" Jing Qiu chased after him and wanted to pull him, but he quickly stepped out of the door.


    Boom!


    Lin Tongtong''s door was suddenly forcibly pushed open by his father, with great strength, the door hit the wall and bounced back.


    Zhou Zixuan, who had just put his arms around his girlfriend''s shoulders and his lips stuck to her fragrant hair, was stunned. Before he could stand up, Jing Ming stepped over with a smile and took his hands away from his daughter''s shoulders...


    "It''s getting late, should you go back, boy?"


    Zhou Zixuan blushed, and pulled the corners of his lips in embarrassment...


    This future father-in-law will "control" his daughter''s love affairs so much?


    Lin Tongtong, who was leaning against Zhou Zixuan''s arms and enjoying the sweetness of love, seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water by his father, and the sweetness turned into bubbles and flew into the air.


    She stood up abruptly, her red face puffed up, she pointed at her father dissatisfied and said, "Dad, why didn''t you knock on the door when you came to my room?"


    Jing Ming was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Zhou Zixuan, and laughed, "Ah... Dad forgot."


    "You! You go out now, otherwise, I will crash into your and mother''s room in the future, and see how you clean yourself!"


    Lin Tongtong was serious, and the angry little appearance with his hands on his hips not only didn''t make Jing Ming angry, but he loved him very much.


    Going around the sofa, he hugged her, "Baby, forgive Dad this time, okay?"


    "No, Dad! This country has national laws, and the family has family rules. How can you set a good example for me as a father without any rules? Besides, my boyfriend is still there."


    Jing Ming curled his lips with a smirk, turned his head and said to Zhou Zixuan, "Don''t mind me, I always talk to my daughter like this, but in fact we are very disciplined, this time... it''s purely because I drank too much."


    "Dad, stop talking, get out!" Lin Tongtong pushed him.


    Jing Ming looked back at Zhou Zixuan, blinked his eyes, and reminded him meaningfully: "The first day, the first day! Do you understand? The first day!"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly and nodded...


    I understand, on the first day of falling in love, I must be gentle and patient with Tongtong, to leave a good impression on her.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Tongtong couldn''t understand, pushed him outside the door, and called "Mom" again.


    Jing Qiu came out, grabbed Jing Ming''s arm, and smiled at Lin Tongtong: "He drank too much, I''ll let him take a bath."


    This time, Lin Tongtong locked the door, as long as the small lock was released, she believed that her father would not "break" in so casually.


    "Sorry, my dad drank a little too much, he was so happy."


    Lin Tongtong sat next to Zhou Zixuan again, and smiled shyly at him.


    Her smile is delicate and beautiful under the light, even her tender neck is crystal clear and charming, Zhou Zixuan, who has already been agitated in his heart, can''t help but hug her into his arms again...


    Her body is soft and comfortable to hold.


    The black hair exuded a charming fragrance, slowly infiltrating into the nose, which made him a little excited.

 Chapter 1529

    Lowering his head, he panted slightly and kissed her hair, and said hoarsely: "Your father really cares about you and loves you very much."


    "Well, he loves me very much." Lin Tongtong raised her face happily, "Now, I have you again."


    Looking at her charming smile, Zhou Zixuan felt like he was going to be drunk.


    "Tongtong, I love you."


    After he finished speaking affectionately, he lifted her chin and gently kissed her rosy lips...


    His kisses were jerky and disorganized.


    The same is true for Lin Tongtong, who has never been in love before, she is extremely shy, and slowly responds with her arms around his neck...


    Probably due to the effect of alcohol, Zhou Zixuan''s movements gradually became a little bolder, holding his girlfriend''s hands and tentatively walking on her body...


    The bedroom next door.


    Ten minutes after Jing Ming was pushed into the bathroom by his wife, he wrapped a towel around him and ran out of it dripping wet.


    Jing Qiu, who was sitting in front of the dressing table combing his hair, saw him go directly to pull the door, and immediately shouted: "Stop!"


    Jing Ming turned around with an anxious expression, "Honey, I''m afraid my daughter will be taken down by that kid."


    "Haven''t you already taken it?" Jing Qiu walked over and blocked the door, "Don''t let Master Zhou see the joke, you were already rude enough to go to your daughter''s room before, and you have no rules at all, how can you be a father? "


    "Honey, am I in a hurry?"


    "What are you in a hurry for? Zixuan is a child who grew up in the Shao family''s compound. He has good family rules and a good character. Who is like you? You look like a big boss." Jing Qiu cast a glance at him, raised his finger and pointed to the bed, "Go! Go up! sleep!"


    Jing Ming scratched his wet hair, looked at his wife tangled up, "Honey, I can''t sleep."


    "Then watch TV."


    "I''m worried about my daughter."


    "Hey! Did you drink an extra cup today, which brain nerve is in the wrong place, isn''t it? It''s the first time Master Zhou is here, can you give me a good impression?"


    Jing Ming looked down at the bath towel tied around his waist, and turned around hastily, "Okay, I''ll go change my clothes."


    He moved quickly, just like taking a shower, rushed into the closet, quickly changed into a set of blue and white casual clothes, and neatly smoothed his hair.


    But when he turned around, his wife was already blocking the door...


    "You still want to go?"


    "Hehe... I just knocked on the door and didn''t go in."


    "Do you have any quality?"


    Jing Ming giggled, and picked her chin ambiguously, "Didn''t you call me a big boss? Your husband is like that, you know it, and you love it too."


    "Jing Ming!" Jing Qiu patted his hand away, "Be more serious."


    "Honey, please let me go out and knock on the door, otherwise, when that kid gets excited, he will definitely give our daughter... to that."


    Jing Qiu was taken aback for a moment, and only then did he understand what her husband was anxious about.


    She blinked her eyes in disbelief, "No way? This week, the young master looks quiet and elegant, quite gentlemanly, it''s impossible to be so fast..."


    "Honey, once a man embraces the woman he loves, he loses all his gentlemanly demeanor."


    Only the lower body thinking.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing her hesitate, Jing Ming picked her up, put her down on the sofa, and quickly ran over to open the door...


    At this time, Zhou Zixuan and Lin Tongtong were still immersed in the passionate kiss, their breathing was chaotic, their self-control seemed to be a little out of control, and their clothes were messed up.


    Just as Zhou Zixuan turned sideways and slowly overwhelmed Lin Tongtong, there was a knock on the door...


    "Tongtong, it''s half past nine, let Master Zhou go home." Jing Ming turned the doorknob and couldn''t open it, so he had to open his voice.


    Zhou Zixuan was startled, raised his head, and looked at Lin Tongtong who was in messy clothes with red eyes.


    Lin Tongtong was panting, her eyes were blurred, and she froze when she heard her father''s voice.


    "sorry."


    Zhou Zixuan woke up quickly, he quickly pulled Lin Tongtong up, quickly pulled up her dress, and then straightened her hair.


    Lin Tongtong''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she didn''t know how to respond to her father for a while.


    "Tongtong, what are you doing?"


    Jing Ming, who couldn''t hear the response, became anxious, and scolded Zhou Zixuan in his heart: Brat, you are so quick to strike.


    "Dad, we''re watching TV."


    When Lin Tongtong realized it, she immediately turned on the TV and put the remote control into Zhou Zixuan''s hand.


    Zhou Zixuan straightened his blouse, straightened his posture, and seeing that Lin Tongtong''s hair was still messy, he helped her straighten it twice.


    "Then you open the door, and Dad will come in and have a seat." Jing Ming shouted again.


    "This dead dad." Lin Tongtong muttered, told Zhou Zixuan to sit down and be quiet, and then ran over barefoot and opened the door.


    She forgot that her lips were already red and swollen from Zhou Zixuan''s kiss...


    Jing Ming took advantage of the light from the hole in the corridor, stared at her face closely, and said with a half-hearted smile, "Baby, Dad is interrupting you."


    Lin Tongtong smiled back at him, "It''s okay, you care about your daughter."


    "Of course." Jing Ming raised his hand to touch her mouth, then brushed her shoulder and walked in.


    "uncle."


    Zhou Zixuan stood up, neatly dressed, with a handsome smile, but his lips were also moist.


    Jing Ming gave him a nonchalant glance, and glanced at his daughter''s bed. Seeing that it was very flat, he heaved a sigh of relief, and then turned his gaze to the sofa...


    Zhou Zixuan''s sharp gaze followed him, and when he saw the two dolls that were originally on the sofa fell to the ground, he bent down to pick them up.


    Jing Ming smiled faintly, walked over to pick up the sofa back and pillow cover that fell on the sofa cushion, spread it carefully, and then looked at his future son-in-law with an unclear smile...


    "Boy, can you go back?"


    Before Zhou Zixuan answered, Lin Tongtong became angry, "Dad, how can you ask such a question?"


    Jing Ming raised his brows together, "Daughter, how should Dad ask?"


    "You...you should ask him if he wants to eat fruit?"


    "what?"


    "Hurry up and get some fruit." Lin Tongtong pushed him again.


    Jing Ming couldn''t understand, so he grabbed his daughter''s hand, "Honey, you can''t just hate Dad like this when you have him?"


    Zhou Zixuan couldn''t help pursing his lips into a smile.


    "Dad, it''s not that I hate you, it''s that you are so unruly. You''re a bit silly today, go and get some fruit." Lin Tongtong pushed him to the door of the room with a blushing face.


    "Hey," Jing Ming refused to leave, "If you push me out, you have to push him out too...Zhou Zixuan, come out for me!"


    Zhou Zixuan replied and walked to the door with a respectful attitude, "Uncle, I should go back."


    "That''s right, it''s half past nine, don''t worry your family." Jing Ming smiled.


    Lin Tongtong rolled his eyes at him, "Dad, go and cut the watermelon, and let him quench his thirst before he leaves."


    "Okay, daddy is going to cut the watermelon, you two sit in the living room." Jing Ming waved and went to the kitchen.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled and touched Lin Tongtong''s head, his eyes were full of tenderness, "Don''t talk back to your father, I can understand how he cares for you."


    "I know he loves me, but he is surprisingly rude today, I don''t know why." Lin Tongtong smiled helplessly.


    "I know why he does that."


    "Why?" Lin Tongtong raised her head and looked at him innocently.


    Zhou Zixuan scratched her delicate nose, "You will understand later."


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Zixuan walked out of Jing Qiu''s house after eating a piece of watermelon. Jing Ming didn''t let his daughter see him off, but he personally took Zhou Zixuan to the first floor by elevator.


    Zhou Zixuan stretched out his hand to shake him goodbye, but Jing Ming slapped him on the shoulder, shaking his bones as if they were about to fall apart.


    "Brat, are you in a hurry?"


    Zhou Zixuan blushed, "Uncle, I...I can control it."


    "Don''t sound nice, I''m from here."


    "Then uncle... can you understand me?"


    "Understand? How old is she?"


    "Isn''t it past eighteen?"


    "Yes! She''s an adult, but she won''t be able to get married next year! It will take a few years before she gets married."


    "Ah?" Zhou Zixuan was taken aback, was he afraid that Tongtong would marry him next year?


    Jing Ming stroked his hair, and said to him seriously: "If you really love my daughter, you can wait for many years, right?"


    "Yes." Zhou Zixuan nodded.


    "That''s good. Besides, I still have something to say. If you really love her, then you must love her from head to toe. No matter the shortcomings or advantages, you have to tolerate everything.


    You also saw it today, she has a straight temper and loves to play petty temper, if you don''t like her, you have to tell me earlier, instead of... doing things with her that shouldn''t be done so early. "


    Zhou Zixuan smiled innocently, "Don''t worry, uncle, I love her, and I won''t worry you at all."


    "Well, if you treat her badly, one day she cries, I will..." He clenched his fists as a warning.


    Zhou Zixuan stood at attention with a smile, and gave him a military salute, "I promise I won''t let you hit me!"


    "Hehe... You kid is still so confident, then you have to do what you say! Love her!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Mom, Dad is really rude to do things tonight, how can he drive away guests?" Inside the room, Lin Tongtong complained to his mother.


    Jing Qiu patiently explained to her that Jing Ming did this for her own good, and said that the two of them had been so close since they first met, if they couldn''t control it for a while...what should we do?


    No measures were taken.


    Lin Tongtong blushed and said shyly, "Mom, why did you think of this with Dad?"


    "Because we are here."


    "But aren''t all young people who are in love now like this?"


    "But it''s only the first day of your relationship, you just fell in love, you don''t know each other very well, do you?"


    "Mom, how come we are the first day? It''s been almost a month, but I didn''t promise him until today."


    Jing Qiu smiled, "So, you identified him?"


    "Well, I like him." After finishing speaking, Lin Tongtong blushed and ran into her room.


    And Qing Jin, who had been waiting for her son to come home, saw Zhou Zixuan stop the car, hurried over to open the car door for him, and asked with a smile, "Did you go to see her parents when you came back so late?"


    "Well, I''m having dinner at their house." Zhou Zixuan smiled.


    Seeing her son happy, Qing Jin felt even happier, "Do they have any objections to you?"


    "No."


    "Then can I get married next year?"


    Speaking of this question again.


    Zhou Zixuan pursed his lips, raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and said hesitantly: "Mom, I''m actually not too old. It''s not too late to get married when I''m thirty. I want to wait until Tongtong graduates."


    "Isn''t she graduating next year?"


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Seeing him hesitating, Qing Jin got anxious and grabbed his hand, "Is it because they don''t want Tong Tong to get married so early?"


    "Mom, I just fell in love with Tongtong, isn''t it too early to say we''re getting married?"


    "How could it be early? You will be twenty-eight next year, no, I have to find some time to talk to Jing Qiu about it."


    After Qing Jin finished speaking, she walked into the villa first, and almost bumped into Shao Lanlan who came out in a hurry.

 Chapter 1530

    "Lan Lan, where are you going?" Qing Jin asked hurriedly.


    "Auntie, I have something to do, can you let brother Zixuan accompany me?" Shao Lanlan grabbed Zhou Zixuan''s hand.


    Qing Jin waved his hand, "Okay, you guys go, come back early."


    After getting in the car, Zhou Zixuan asked Shao Lanlan, "What are you doing out there? Didn''t you just come back?"


    "Liang Qi''s daughter is sick and has a high fever. Let''s go and let her carry her daughter to the hospital." Shao Lanlan buckled up her seat belt and urged him to drive quickly.


    Zhou Zixuan started the car, a little puzzled, "How do you know her daughter is sick?"


    "I called and asked her if she was doing well these two days, but she accidentally slipped her mouth."


    Zhou Zixuan stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the sentry post. His expression suddenly became heavy, "You said that if Yingying came back, she would know that Liang Zheng..."


    "Huh? How do you know that Yingying likes Liang Zheng?" Shao Lanlan turned her head and looked at him strangely.


    He smiled, "You guys still want to hide such an obvious thing from me? We held a dance in our compound that day, and Yingying dragged Liang to dance, and the love in her eyes couldn''t be concealed."


    "Oh..." Shao Lanlan sighed, leaning back in the chair, "What''s the use of liking him? He doesn''t live up to it."


    Zhou Zixuan stared forward with his dark eyes, "Maybe he has something to hide."


    "But now his life and death are unknown."


    "..."


    "The last time Yingying called, I didn''t know how to lie to her. I could only say that he was helping his sister make bread."


    "Then what if Yingying calls and asks Liang Qi?"


    "No, Liang Qi won''t answer her calls."


    "Accidentally picked it up?"


    Shao Lanlan shook her head, "Liang Qi actually has a lot of opinions on our Shao family. If I hadn''t pestered her with shamelessness and offered to help her, she wouldn''t have answered my call, because she hated Yingying for liking Liang Zheng and hurting Liang Zheng. Resigned for this matter."


    Zhou Zixuan couldn''t understand, "She thought Liang Zheng wouldn''t commit a crime if he didn''t leave Shao''s house?"


    "Brother Zixuan, we don''t have any evidence to draw conclusions about whether Liang Zheng committed a crime, so it''s better not to talk about it outside, and don''t draw conclusions for him."


    "okay."


    After the car drove for a while, Shao Lanlan changed the subject again with a smile, "How does it feel to be in love?"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled brightly on his handsome face, "Very good."


    "It''s so kind of you to have Tongtong''s love all of a sudden, and her parents'' approval, so I feel at ease now."


    "Hehe...yes, I suddenly feel so happy." Zhou Zixuan straightened his chest and whistled briskly, so happy that even Shao Lanlan felt the air was sweet.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at him enviously, Nie Qinghao''s hippie smile flashed in her mind unconsciously, she shook her head, and she smiled wryly...


    Why did you suddenly miss him?


    Don''t turn her head, she looked at the sidewalk outside the window. When she passed the first street, she suddenly saw a young man who looked very much like Nie Qinghao, carrying two bags, walking towards an old man who cleaned up the garbage...


    "Brother, stop your car." Shao Lanlan subconsciously patted Zhou Zixuan''s hand.


    Zhou Zixuan pulled over and stopped the car, followed her gaze and looked outside...


    "Nie Qinghao?" He called out immediately.


    "Is it really him?" Shao Lanlan was still not sure.


    Because although the young man was wearing a light blue shirt and a white peaked cap, his face could not be seen clearly at all.


    "Like, it''s so similar." Zhou Zixuan unbuckled his seat belt, "I''ll help you go down and have a look."


    "it is good."


    Seeing him get out of the car, Shao Lanlan shouted anxiously again: "If it''s him, don''t say I''m here."


    Zhou Zixuan raised his hand, "OK."


    Shao Lanlan grabbed the handbag and stared at the side of the road for a moment. After she saw the young man handed two bags to the sweeping uncle, he took out an envelope from his trouser pocket and stuffed it into his hand...


    Then he said a few words, and the old uncle kept bowing to him, and after he held his arm, he patted his shoulder lightly, and then walked away shaking his hand.


    After a while, Zhou Zixuan caught up with him, and the two stood on the sidewalk talking...


    A minute later, the two separated again. Zhou Zixuan ran back, but when he was almost there, he saw the young man go to a store, and ran back to say something to the sweeping uncle.


    About two minutes later, he came back, and as soon as he got in the car, he smiled at Shao Lanlan, who was mysterious.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Zixuan started the car and said: "The uncle sweeping the floor is a widowed old man. His wife died just last month. Because he had no money for cremation and burial, he sat on the side of the road and cried. Second Young Master Nie helped him."


    "what?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t expect that this "rogue" Second Young Master Nie had a bodhisattva heart.


    "Second Young Master Nie didn''t say anything. When I asked him, he said that the old man sweeping the floor was pitiful and gave him some food, but the old man said that the Second Young Master Nie paid for his wife''s burial last time, and this time he gave him another bag Clothes and a bag of rice cost thousands of dollars."


    "..."


    After listening, Shao Lanlan''s heart suddenly stirred up waves, and the feelings in her heart climbed like a dodder...


    "Did you never expect him to be so full of positive energy?" Zhou Zixuan turned his head and smiled at her again.


    Shao Lanlan''s cheeks were slightly red, and her expression was obviously shy, "Yes."


    "It''s good, you two are secretly working as Lei Feng."


    Shao Lanlan smiled faintly, turned her head to look out the window, and suddenly felt that the night scene on the street was more beautiful and brighter than before.


    The next day, Shao''s restaurant.


    The old man put down the glass after drinking the milk, and the old man glanced at everyone present, and found that one person was missing, so he asked, "Where is Junfei?"


    Fu Shumin hurriedly said, "Dad, he has gone to Gu''s family."


    "So early? What are you going to do?"


    "It is said to take a few small ones to the science and technology museum. There is an exhibition there today, so we have to queue up early."


    "Oh." The old man nodded, then turned to Zhou Zixuan with a smile in his eyes, "Zixuan, what time did you come back last night?"


    Zhou Zixuan straightened his posture immediately, "Report to grandpa, eleven o''clock."


    "Huh? So late? Does the girl have any objections?"


    "Grandpa, I came back from Jing''s house at half past nine, and then I went to someone else''s house with Lan Lan."


    "Really?" The old man looked at Shao Lanlan again.


    Shao Lanlan didn''t wake up last night, her eyelids were drooping, and she looked lazy. Before the old man asked, she said, "Grandpa, it''s Liang Qi''s daughter who is sick. I''ll go and see."


    When Yu Hui heard this, the spoon in her hand fell onto the plate with a "thud" sound. She wanted to stand up, but her husband hurriedly grabbed her hand, "Take it easy, wife."


    Yu Hui turned her head and stared at him...


    "Hahaha... Okay, good job." No, the old man smiled and praised, "As long as you young people do good deeds in society, even if you come home late, grandpa will support you."


    Yu Hui choked, and pursed her gaping mouth.


    After breakfast, she pulled Shao Lanlan upstairs and asked, "Why did you go to Liang Qi''s house again? Aren''t you afraid of getting burned?"


    "Mom, do you even suspect that Liang Zheng is a drug dealer?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, how many members of the Liang family dare to go now?"


    "I dare."


    "Lan Lan, it''s not that mom doesn''t support you in doing good deeds. It''s mainly Liang Zheng...your sister doesn''t know about Liang Zheng''s affairs. If he really committed a crime, you must help mom stop your sister from doing stupid things. Now you and Liang Qi is getting close, how will you help me in the future?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Mom, if Liang Zheng really did something wrong, my sister will treat it right, so you don''t have to worry."


    Yu Hui knew that her daughter was backed by the old man, so she couldn''t listen to what she said, so she waved her hands, "Okay, okay, as long as you can bring Young Master Nie back to show your grandfather today, I won''t care about you."


    "Ah? Bring Young Master Nie home?" Shao Lanlan was stunned.


    Yu Hui was very serious, "Yes, Madam Nie called me last night and said that his son had a good impression of you, so she agreed with me to ask you to come forward and invite his son to come to our house tonight Be a guest."


    Shao Lanlan stroked her forehead speechlessly...


    Nie Yuting, how did you handle this matter? How did you push such an embarrassing thing onto me?

 Chapter 1531

    In the backyard, Zhou Zixuan came out of the small building in a new dress. Seeing Shao Lanlan standing in a daze in front of the flower bed, he waved his hands with a bright smile, "Hey, Lanlan!"


    Shao Lanlan turned to look at him, "Dress like a bridegroom, where are you going?"


    "I want to take Tongtong to practice driving in the suburbs." Zhou Zixuan happily winked at her.


    "Hey, now that I have a girlfriend, I can''t stay at home anymore." Shao Lanlan walked up to him and pouted, "You might as well take me to play."


    Zhou Zixuan took a step back, "I''m not here to play, but to teach Tongtong how to practice."


    "Yeah, I''ll sit in the back seat."


    "Hehe..." Zhou Zixuan smiled and shook his head, "No, no, you can''t be a light bulb."


    "Take me, take me." Shao Lanlan held his arm to prevent him from going.


    "No, Tongtong doesn''t know I''m going yet, I want to give her a surprise, what''s the matter with you, let go, let go."


    "Don''t let go."


    The two of them were laughing and joking, playing small fights, dragging from the backyard to the front yard...


    Yu Hui was walking with Fu Shumin in the front yard, when she turned her head and saw them, she immediately called out: "Lan Lan, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet? What are you doing with your brother Zixuan?"


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly let go of Zhou Zixuan, and muttered, "It''s really annoying."


    Zhou Zixuan glanced at the two ladies, then turned around and asked her in a low voice, "Auntie wants you to change clothes and go out on a date?"


    "She asked me to invite Nie Yuting to our house as a guest."


    "Huh? So fast?"


    "It''s not because you made a good start."


    Zhou Zixuan was puzzled and blinked, "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    Shao Lanlan patted his chest hard, and gave him a look, "Just because you and Tong Tong happened to be together, I went to her house for dinner at night, so my mother was in a hurry to have that Young Master Nie come over today and said Why strike while the iron is hot."


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Zixuan laughed, tugged at his tie, and winked at her, "Then take care of yourself, goodbye."


    He drove away in an off-road vehicle, Shao Lanlan scratched her head, and walked up to her mother, "Mom, I thought about it, let''s invite him over next week, I have to go to the art troupe to practice dancing tomorrow, I think about it rest."


    "What are you waiting for? Look at Zixuan, Miss Tongtong just nodded her head yesterday, and today she went on a date again. If you don''t hurry up, what will happen if Young Master Nie changes his mind?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, "Mom, do you think I''m unattractive in front of men? Was I abandoned so soon?"


    Yu Hui smiled and was quite serious, "Yeah, you''ve always been hated by this and hated by that. I haven''t seen you formally talk about a boy for so many years, so I have to be anxious."


    "Mom, how could you belittle your own daughter like this?" Shao Lanlan raised her lips and rolled her eyes coquettishly at her.


    Yu Hui still laughed.


    Fu Shumin also smiled and said: "Your mother is joking with you, but Lan Lan, you really should hurry up and take the initiative. There are not many outstanding boys like Nie Yuting in his age.


    Once you let go, he might not be yours anymore. Girls nowadays are so proactive. If you don''t go, people will flock to him. "


    "Auntie, why don''t you help my mother." Shao Lanlan sighed.


    Fu Shumin touched her face gently, "Auntie wants you to marry a good husband, you see, Kexin is getting married in a few days, if you don''t hurry up, you still want to wait until she gives birth to a baby Your wedding wine?"


    "Ah, you are so annoying." Shao Lanlan shook her hand, turned around and entered the room.


    Yu Hui followed in, and no matter how unwilling she was, she forced her to go upstairs to change clothes, and asked uneasy, "Have you guys exchanged phone numbers last night?"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, no.


    It''s just that he knows the number of the dead mouse, because he has called and sent her a message.


    "Don''t forget to call Young Master Nie when you go out later, you two can play outside for a long time, and then take him home directly."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Shao Lanlan asked dumbfoundedly: "Mom, do you want me to hand over your household registration book?"


    Yu Hui was slightly surprised: "I asked you to go on a date, what are you doing with your account book?"


    Shao Lanlan said solemnly: "Aren''t you afraid that he will escape? I will ask him out and register directly."


    Yu Hui blinked her eyes, can she still do this?


    "Okay, you wait, mom will get it." Yu Hui happily left the room.


    Shao Lanlan froze in place, and after a while, she stomped her foot with a wry smile, "My mother, how much you want to marry me off as soon as possible."


    She joked casually, but she took it seriously.


    ...


    Emerald Garden.


    Lin Tongtong was so excited last night that she didn''t fall asleep half the night, and it was already eight o''clock in the morning when she woke up.


    She hurriedly washed up, and when she opened the door, she found that there was no movement at home, so she hurried to the dining room to take a look, and seeing that there was nothing on the table, she opened the door of the kitchen again...


    Fortunately, there is a faint smell of eggs and milk in the air.


    She opened the lid of the pot and found that there was nothing in the pot. She turned around and looked in the cabinet again, but she found nothing but two warm boiled eggs in the electric pot.


    This was the most "sorrowful" breakfast after she returned to her parents.


    Just two eggs?


    Not even a glass of milk.


    "Dad, Mom, are you up yet?" Lin Tongtong knocked on her parents'' door.


    But after knocking for a long time, there was no answer from inside, so she went to the balcony again strangely, and yelled a few times towards the balcony of her parents'' bedroom, but there was still no response.


    She quickly ran to the entrance and found that the shoes her parents had put on the ground were gone, so she was sure that they had gone out early.


    She hastily dialed a call to her father, "Hi! Dad, where have you been?"


    "It''s rare for a weekend without a third party to accompany me. Your mother and I will go on an outing." Jing Ming''s voice revealed a happy smile.


    Lin Tongtong took a deep breath, "Dad! You are too selfish, I''m still at home."


    Jing Ming held the steering wheel and laughed brightly, "I know, didn''t I leave two eggs for you?"


    "Dad, do you think that if I have a boyfriend, you don''t have to worry about me?"


    It was infuriating and threw her off on the first day.


    "Hahaha... my daughter is smart, and my father understands that. This daughter can''t be kept when she grows up. The one who can keep her is your mother. So, my father decided to love her more, so you just wait for others to love you more. "


    "Ah... ah!" Lin Tongtong roared angrily.


    Jing Ming smiled very happily, and said comfortingly: "Be good, Mom and Dad will come back at night, if you have no one to accompany you, you can go to Xiaojue."


    He unplugged the bluetooth without waiting for his daughter to answer.


    Jing Qiu glanced at him, "Tongtong will be angry if you are like this, she really thinks we leave her behind and don''t love her anymore."


    Jing Ming freed up a hand to hold her hand, and looked at her affectionately...


    "I really want to go out with you to have fun. For so many years, I haven''t accompanied you to row a boat or ride a horse. When the weather is good today, I will have a good time with you."


    Jing Qiu''s heart warmed, and he smiled charmingly.


    "But if the two of them don''t have a date, the daughter will really be at home alone, it''s too lonely." Jing Qiu was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, if that kid doesn''t ask her out today, it means that he really doesn''t love our daughter very much. If he really loves, wind and snow will not stop him from seeing our daughter today."


    Men understand men, so Jing Ming wanted to see how much Zhou Zixuan loved his daughter.


    He left his daughter alone, just wanted to see if Zhou Zixuan could take good care of his future wife as he said.


    Jing Qiu smiled and looked at him tenderly, "I was worried last night that my daughter was alone with him for so long, but today I am so relieved?"


    Jing Ming raised his eyebrows, he was confident, "I believe that kid would not dare to bully our daughter."


    ...


    "Tongtong." When Lin Tongtong was sulking at home, Zhou Zixuan had already knocked on the door outside.


    Lin Tongtong was startled, and then she hurriedly ran to the room to look in the mirror, wiped her face, felt that she was okay, and then ran to the entrance...


    Rubbing her chest, she took two deep breaths to calm down her excited mood.


    "Zhou Zixuan?" she asked.


    "Yes, Tongtong, I''m here." Zhou Zixuan lowered his head and smelled the flowers in his arms.


    Lin Tongtong opened the door, and a scent of flowers came to her nostrils. Zhou Zixuan held the flower in front of his face, walked two steps closer, and then poked out his own face, "Hey."


    Lin Tongtong was extremely shy, with a pair of clear and bright eyes full of happiness that couldn''t be concealed, she took the flowers and asked shyly, "Why did you come?"


    Zhou Zixuan glanced left and right, saw that there was no adult inside, closed the door behind his back, went up and gave her a big hug, bowed his head impatiently and kissed her lips...

 Chapter 1532

    Lin Tongtong choked for breath, her little face turned red like a red rose in her arms.


    After the kiss, Zhou Zixuan raised his head, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked at her affectionately, "I miss you, I''ve been thinking about you all night, so... that''s why I''m here."


    Looking up at his fiery eyes, Lin Tongtong hastily backed away, "I''ll go and put the flowers, you can sit wherever you want."


    Zhou Zixuan walked around the living room, and when Lin Tongtong came out of the room, he asked strangely, "Where are uncle and auntie?"


    "They went on a picnic."


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback, what a coincidence?


    "Tongtong, today I will take you to practice driving in the suburbs, are you going?"


    Lin Tongtong''s eyes lit up, "Okay, then I''ll go change my clothes."


    "Wait," Zhou Zixuan stared at her face, his eyes were shining brightly, "Didn''t you have breakfast?"


    Lin Tongtong blinked, "How do you know?"


    "I heard your stomach rumbling."


    "Ah? Your ears are so good?" Lin Tongtong covered her face shyly, turned around and ran into the room.


    Zhou Zixuan chuckled, and shouted inside: "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you, and you change your clothes slowly."


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Tongtong put on a light black and white summer suit, put on some light makeup and came out of the room, smelling the scent of scallion oil in the air, she quietly walked into the kitchen...


    Seeing Zhou Zixuan with the sleeves of his white shirt rolled up, a blue apron tied around his waist, tall and handsome, with a handsome and deep profile, standing in front of the stove and doing things well, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She had hoped that she could marry a man like her father Jing Ming, but she never expected Zhou Zixuan to have his father''s shadow in him.


    Not only is she physically strong, but also warm and loving, and she can also do housework.


    I am so lucky.


    Lin Tongtong became more and more happy when he thought about it, and was about to quietly go over to give him a hug, when the mobile phone placed on the coffee table suddenly rang...


    She walked over to take a look, her pretty face froze slightly, she hesitated again and again before she picked up, "Hello, Miss Nie."


    "Jing Tong, I heard that you and Zhou Zixuan are dating?" Nie Meilin''s voice was sour, with a touch of sarcasm.


    Lin Tongtong was suddenly dissatisfied, "I am consensual with him, and we love each other."


    "Hehe... Really? Then what do you say about the big box of thousand paper cranes that you gave me as brother Kecheng before? You have been secretly in love with him for so long and you abandoned him like this? How much do you think your love is worth? So Easily change your mind?"


    Speaking of Nie Kecheng, the expression on Lin Tongtong''s face gradually cracked...


    That''s right, she had admired Nie Kecheng, but Nie Kecheng refused, it was all her wishful thinking.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Tongtong said: "Miss Nie, my love for Nie Kecheng is just like you are now, but I know how to let go and not make things difficult for others, but you not only don''t want to let go, but also want to destroy other people''s happiness."


    "You?" Nie Meilin''s tone was obviously annoyed, "Jing Tong, I didn''t call you today to quarrel with you, don''t hurt people with bad words."


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you either, it''s just an eye for an eye."


    "Oh! You have such a powerful mouth. Do you think you are worthy of Zhou Zixuan?"


    "As long as the feeling is right, there is nothing unworthy of anyone. Miss Nie, please don''t think of yourself as nobler than me, even if I live in a slum now..."


    Before she finished speaking, the phone was suddenly pulled by a big palm, "Even if she has nothing now, I, Zhou Zixuan, will not abandon her, she is my favorite."


    After speaking, Zhou Zixuan hung up the phone.


    Lin Tongtong pursed her red lips and looked at him with red eyes...


    Zhou Zixuan hugged her affectionately, his chin lightly stroked the top of her hair, and his warm palm caressed her back, "Tongtong, as long as we love each other, no one can destroy it."


    Lin Tongtong hugged his waist, choking with excitement, "Well, I believe you are sincere."


    "Of course." Zhou Zixuan lowered his head with a smile, looking into her watery eyes, he couldn''t help but kiss the corners of her wet eyes.


    The hoarse and magnetic voice touched Lin Tongtong''s ears and pierced her heart, "I love you, and I wish I could get married tonight."


    There was a sweet ripple in Lin Tongtong''s heart, and her red face rubbed against his chest, "I also... love you."


    She didn''t know that her little face was rubbing against the man''s muscular chest through the thin shirt, making the man really uncomfortable.


    Zhou Zixuan quickly pushed her away, resisting the impulse in his heart and said: "Eat the noodles first, or it will be cold."


    "okay."


    Zhou Zixuan made Yangchun noodles with rich condiments. In addition to shredded pork with shiitake mushrooms, he also put a tomato and a poached egg.


    After taking two bites, Lin Tongtong happily gave him a thumbs up, "It''s at my father''s level," she said with a smile, "When did you learn how to cook noodles?"


    "Fifteen."


    "what?"


    Lin Tongtong couldn''t imagine it, she always thought that he lived in Shao''s compound must be the life of a nobleman who "opens his mouth for food and stretches out his hands for clothes", how could he need to cook by himself?


    Zhou Zixuan smiled and said: "After high school, Ziyu and I lived on campus and went back to my home every weekend. At that time, my parents were very busy. As my older brother, I cooked by myself. After three years, I could do everything. "


    "Why don''t you go back to the Shao family compound?"


    "My father was afraid that our life would be too comfortable, so he didn''t allow us to go there, and every winter and summer vacation, he sent us brothers to his army to exercise."


    "No wonder you both are soldiers."


    "Yeah." Zhou Zixuan smiled charmingly.


    Lin Tongtong lowered her head shyly, her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and said in a low voice: "I can also cook."


    Zhou Zixuan patted her head affectionately, "Let me do this kind of thing in the future, you just need to be beautiful and charming, and be happy."


    After Lin Tongtong heard the excitement, she put down her chopsticks and threw herself into his arms...


    The lovers here are so happy that they are dying of happiness, while Shao Lanlan over there is aimlessly holding the steering wheel and circling around the city, muttering: "Really... so annoying, so annoying."


    Unknowingly, she drove outside the Kyoto Science and Technology Museum, saw the crowds there, and thought of Shao Junfei bringing the Gu family''s children here to watch the exhibition, so she stopped the car.


    After walking a few steps, the cell phone in the bag rang again. Seeing that it was her mother, she picked it up with a headache, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let me ask you, you have been out for an hour, why haven''t you called Young Master Nie?" Yu Hui said displeased.


    Shao Lanlan stared, "What? How do you know I didn''t hit you?"


    "Ms. Nie called me and asked me. She said that his son has been sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the cell phone has never rang."


    Uh... Shao Lanlan stroked her forehead.


    Did these two noble ladies who had eaten and had nothing to do keep staring at their children without blinking?


    Shao Lanlan gritted her teeth, and suddenly smiled slyly, "Mom, I sent him a message, but he didn''t reply to me. Or, tell Mrs. Nie to give her the household registration book to Nie Yuting. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now." wait for him?"


    "Do you really want to register today?"


    "of course it''s true."


    "Okay, I''ll call Mrs. Nie now."


    Anyway, the Nie and Shao families got married, and the parents of both sides have no objection. As long as the two young people get the certificate, a stone in their hearts will also fall to the ground, and everyone will be happy.


    Shao Lanlan walked towards the Science and Technology Museum like a normal person after making the phone call...


    As for how Nie Yuting would be "forced" by his mother, and whether he would take his account book to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she didn''t care.


    Who told him to kick the "ball" to himself? She kicks the "ball" back now!


    "Junfei!" Luckily, she saw that tall and handsome youth as soon as she walked to the lobby of the Science and Technology Museum.


    Shao Junfei held Ling Qiyue in one hand and the bag in the other, turned his head when he heard the cry, and stared at Shao Lanlan in surprise...


    "Second sister, why are you here?"


    Shao Lanlan looked at Ling Qiyue beside him, and smiled ambiguously, "What? You only brought sauerkraut here?"


    Ling Qiyue immediately said: "No, my two elder brothers have gone to other places, and we are looking for them."


    After finishing speaking, she wanted to let go of Shao Junfei''s hand, but Shao Junfei didn''t let go of her, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Shao Lanlan''s sudden appearance.


    "Second sister, you don''t need to follow us, go see the exhibition with your friends."


    He was in a hurry to leave, but Shao Lanlan held him back with a smile, blinking her bright eyes, "I''m alone."


    Shao Junfei was slightly startled, "Why are you here alone?"


    "Why can''t you come? I heard you''re here, so I''m here."


    Shao Junfei pulled his thin lips and smiled, "Second Sister, you still want to play with our children at your age? No wonder you haven''t been able to find a boyfriend."


    "Hehehe..." Ling Qiyue covered her small mouth and laughed when she heard this sentence.


    Shao Lanlan''s face flushed red.


    It was the first time for her aunt to be laughed at by the two children.

 Chapter 1533

    She stared at Shao Junfei amusedly and angrily, "Master, my sister, I can''t find a boyfriend, it''s because I''m not destined, it doesn''t mean my sister is unattractive."


    Shao Junfei looked her up and down, "You are so beautifully dressed, what are you doing here? You go to the pedestrian street, there are many grown men, but here are mostly underage children."


    Shao Lanlan could tell that he wanted to drive her away, and then lead her "little lover" around freely, without her as a light bulb.


    "Junfei, your thoughts are impure." She giggled.


    Shao Junfei glared at her and lowered his voice, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will call and report to my aunt immediately, saying that you went to the science and technology museum to find fresh meat, and you will be flirting with all kinds of flirtatious things."


    "Don''t!" Shao Lanlan hastily raised a hand, "My sister can''t be cruel to you, so let''s go now, okay?"


    Shao Junfei smiled, "Goodbye."


    Ling Qiyue also made a face at her, and waved again, "Goodbye, Aunt Lanlan."


    Shao Lanlan stopped in his tracks, and suddenly stepped back with an unclear smile, pointed at Shao Junfei and asked Ling Qiyue, "Sauerkraut, what do you call him?"


    "Brother Junfei." Ling Qiyue blinked her big eyes, but she was cute and beautiful.


    Today she is wearing a pink princess dress and a white sweater outside, which is fresh and lovely.


    "Then why do you call me aunt? I''m Junfei''s older sister, so you have to call me older sister."


    "But you are much older than brother Junfei, you are over the age of marriage."


    Uh... Shao Lanlan''s heart was blocked, and her face was embarrassed.


    Why is she going back to make fun of it?


    Seeing Shao Junfei pursed her lips and smiled, she rolled her eyes at him, "Hee hee!"


    What a heartache!


    Doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t have a boyfriend, not only the parents hate her, but even the children hate her.


    Shao Lanlan walked out of the Science and Technology Museum, thinking about where to go for a stroll, when the phone in her bag rang again...


    "Hey, where are you?" This time it was Young Master Nie, with a very calm tone.


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "Where are you?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "what?"


    "Come here, I''ll wait for you." Nie Yuting hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes turned black...


    faint! Did Young Master Nie take the wrong medicine? Was he escorted to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Or are you lying to yourself?


    ...


    Half an hour later, Shao Lanlan drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and really saw Nie Yuting in a neat suit at the gate.


    She walked up to him a little dizzy, and shot left and right, "You came alone?"


    Nie Yuting held up the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, his thin lips curved slightly, "Register, do you still need to bring a large group of family members over there?"


    Shao Lanlan laughed awkwardly, tugged at his sleeve, "Hey, are you really into it?"


    Nie Yuting raised his eyebrows, took out the household registration booklet from his trouser pocket, and patted it lightly, "Really, this is my household registration booklet."


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned pale, "Brother, you... Didn''t you say it''s only two days?"


    "Yeah, two days, today is the second day."


    "But how could you possibly listen to your mother?"


    Nie Yuting smiled, and glanced at a white car not far away...


    There sat his "old lady".


    "Ahem..." He cleared his throat, put his arm around Shao Lanlan''s shoulder, "Stop rambling, let''s go in first."


    "Hey!" Shao Lanlan clapped his hands and looked at him incomprehensibly, "Let go, are we acting? No one is watching here, so you don''t have to."


    "Play a full set, let''s cooperate." Nie Yuting walked her into the lobby of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her on his arm.


    Seeing several people sitting inside, Shao Lanlan quickly took his hand away, and said incredulously, "You...you can tell me clearly, how can we register in just two days? Besides, we don''t like each other, do we?"


    "Hehe... No, we can like each other like relatives." Nie Yuting smiled.


    Shao Lanlan blinked, "Like a relative?"


    "is it not OK?"


    "Who is your relative?" Shao Lanlan waved her hand without turning around, "Stop joking, I don''t know how to register."


    Nie Yuting looked outside the door again and found that his mother''s car hadn''t left yet. He grabbed Shao Lanlan''s hand and said, "Take out your household registration book."


    "Ah... I didn''t bring it." Shao Lanlan held down her shoulder bag.


    "Why didn''t I bring you to press the bag?"


    Shao Lanlan blushed, "What are you a man trying to do with my bag?"


    "It''s not to seize, but to ask you to take out the account book."


    Nie Yuting stretched out his hand patiently, and hooked his bony fingers twice.


    Shao Lanlan pulled off her shirt in embarrassment, shook her head, "I didn''t take it."


    "Who are you lying to? Your mother said that you asked to bring the account book, and she stuffed it in your bag. If you didn''t bring it, why would my mother let me bring the account book here? This is a disaster that you brought to me of."


    His eloquence made Shao Lanlan even more embarrassed.


    "I... I''m not joking with her."


    Nie Yuting smiled faintly, "Since the joke is off, let''s get to the bottom of it, hurry up and bring the account book!"


    "Hey, this play...can''t be done like this."


    "It has to be played. I''ll go in and find someone to come out with this false certificate to fool you, otherwise how will you and I live today?"


    Shao Lanlan thought about it, yes, if she went back to her mother and asked if she had registered, how would she answer?


    It was her own request for Nie Yuting to bring her account book.


    Well, this "pit" is dug by yourself, so let''s jump.


    She slowly took out the household registration book from her bag and handed it to Nie Yuting, and said worriedly: "Make it fake, don''t let others make it real."


    "Don''t worry, I have a girlfriend." Nie Yuting stretched out his hand again, "ID card."


    "Do fakes also need ID cards?"


    "If the parents want to see it, why don''t they make a picture of it?"


    "The photo on the ID card can''t be seen by anyone, you take one." She volunteered.


    Nie Yuting pursed his lips and smiled, took out his phone, "Okay."


    He took a photo and took away Shao Lanlan''s ID card. It was more than ten minutes after the application was completed...


    Seeing the red book in his hand, Shao Lanlan blushed slightly, and took one from him shyly, "Just one?"


    "No, one for the man, and this one for you."


    "Oh." Shao Lanlan opened it while talking, "It''s really funny, you can even get a fake marriage certificate now, you really have the ability, I see..."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes widened, like two copper bells.


    Raising her head, she glared at Nie Yuting, "What are you kidding?"


    Nie Yuting shrugged, seemingly helpless, "I can''t help it, the staff here are too serious, they won''t give me a false certificate."


    "So...you did it for real? What about others?" Shao Lanlan''s face changed, her chest heaved greatly.


    Damn, she not only dug a hole for herself, she also "jumped" from her own hole into another big hole designed by Nie Yuting and his brothers!


    Because her photo was with that dead rat, the man''s name was clearly reflected in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Nie Qinghao.


    Nie Yuting stared at the angry Shao Lanlan calmly, "He''s gone."


    "Nie Yuting!" Shao Lanlan was so angry that she raised her foot to kick him.


    But Nie Yuting avoided it easily, and the person who was looking this way mumbled, "Hey, pay attention to the image of Miss Shao''s family, people will think we are here for a divorce."


    "My mother." Shao Lanlan was about to cry.


    She stroked her forehead and rushed out of the gate, and suddenly saw Mrs. Nie walking towards her with a smile...


    "Lan Lan." Madam Nie smiled so happily when she saw the red notebook in her hand.


    The corners of Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, she quickly stuffed the red book into her bag, and smiled shyly, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Huh? You still call me Auntie after you''ve registered?"


    Mrs. Nie took her hand, her eyes were full of liking, "That''s great, she is a straightforward girl, she does things neatly, without sloppiness, and if you like it, you can register for marriage directly. I really like your character."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan smirked until her face was crooked.


    Young Master Nie came up from behind and gently held Shao Lanlan''s shoulders, his thin lips slightly raised: "Mom, are you relieved now?"


    "Hehe...I''m relieved, of course, Yu Ting, which hotel do you take Lan Lan to have a good meal and celebrate. I''m going to Shao''s house to announce the good news."


    She waved her hand happily, and she walked lightly with joy, falling into Shao Lanlan''s eyes, and felt a big smile on her back.


    Damn... Shao Lanlan complained incessantly.

 Chapter 1534

    Seeing the white car leaving, Shao Lanlan shook off Nie Yuting''s hand, turned her head and stared at him angrily: "Call that kid back, I want a divorce now!"


    Nie Yuting was taken aback for a moment, then took off his sunglasses and stared at her swollen face as if looking at an alien...


    "Second Miss, what are you kidding?"


    Shao Lanlan was panting with anger, "This was originally a joke!"


    "But, the steel seal on it is real, and the procedures are complete."


    "Nie Yuting!" Shao Lanlan wanted to stomp her foot, she pushed him and shouted, "Don''t forget, I''m a soldier!"


    "I know, so I negotiated with the leaders of the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can fill in the information you need to submit slowly when you have time. It can be regarded as a back door for me."


    Shao Lanlan bit her lip: "..."


    "Hey, I''m your uncle now, isn''t it okay for you to look at me with perverted eyebrows?" Nie Yuting shrugged and put on his sunglasses again.


    Looking back at her again, she has turned and stepped into the hall.


    Nie Yuting hurriedly grabbed her arm, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    "Undo!"


    "I can''t withdraw today, the man''s party is not here."


    "Are not you here?"


    "Hehe...Second miss, you forgot that the name on the marriage certificate is Nie Qinghao?"


    Shao Lanlan''s forehead throbbed...


    She was dragged away by Young Master Nie, and Mrs. Nie had rushed to the Shao family compound, happily announcing to the people in the living room¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, they have registered! Registered!"


    Fu Shumin supported Yu Hui to stand up happily, her eyes were shining.


    Yu Hui was overjoyed, "Is it really related to the certificate?"


    Mrs. Nie nodded, smiling all over her face, "I''ve been staying outside the Civil Affairs Bureau and staring at them. My Yu Ting is really obedient this time. It seems that he did it all by himself. Lan Lan is still ashamed." .¡±


    Yu Hui turned her head excitedly, tears were about to come out, "Sister-in-law, Lan Lan... Lan Lan can also get married."


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for Kexin''s wedding, otherwise the two sisters could have their wedding together." Fu Shumin was also overjoyed.


    Shao Kexin came down from upstairs, and she was very surprised when she heard the news, "Mom, Lan Lan really registered with Nie Yuting?"


    Fu Shumin nodded, "Yes, Mrs. Nie has seen the marriage certificate."


    Shao Kexin really couldn''t believe it, "It''s so fast. Two days ago, Lan Lan said she had no feelings for Young Master Nie, and said she didn''t want to go on a blind date, but today she got a certificate."


    "This young man likes to be impulsive, but Lan Lan is impulsive this time."


    Madam Nie was smiling. It seemed that she really liked Shao Lanlan, "Lanlan and my son Yu Ting had never met before, but they fell in love with each other when they met yesterday."


    "Yeah, I said I don''t feel it because I never saw Yu Ting when I grew up." Yu Hui rubbed her hands happily, "This time, I really got something on my mind. I''m really afraid that she will be picky and picky." , you won¡¯t be able to get married until you¡¯re thirty.¡±


    Madam Nie also smiled and said, "Isn''t it? Yu Ting can marry Lan Lan, and the stone hanging in my heart has fallen."


    She doesn''t like that yellow-haired girl in Huanhai City, she doesn''t belong to the right family, she is still a fatherless girl.


    Shao Kexin smiled, "Then I''m going to ask Lan Lan for some sweets today."


    When Mrs. Nie heard this, she immediately got up and said, "That''s right, I still have to buy wedding candy, then... I''ll go first, you guys wait at home, I''ll send someone to bring some wedding candies over."


    "Ma''am, you''re not busy." Yu Hui said politely.


    Madam Nie walked out the door with a smile, "I have to let my relatives and friends know about such a big happy event as soon as possible, and let them all taste a piece of wedding candy first."


    Fu Shumin smiled and said: "Hahaha... Okay, Kexin, you and the housekeeper will see off Mrs. Nie."


    Soon, in less than an hour, the news that the young master of the Nie family and Shao Lanlan had obtained the certificate spread among the upper-class circle of friends...


    Zhou Zixuan, who had just driven Lin Tongtong back to the Emerald Garden, was shocked when he received a call from Shao Kexin, "What? They got the certificate today."


    Lin Tongtong looked at him strangely.


    "Yes, my mother asked me to inform you that you must come back for dinner tonight. It would be best if you can bring Tongtong with you, because today the new son-in-law is coming over for dinner."


    Zhou Zixuan looked at Lin Tongtong in surprise and joy, "Okay, I''ll bring Tongtong back."


    Putting down the phone, he smiled and said to Lin Tongtong: "Lan Lan has registered with the young master of the Nie family. My aunt asked me to bring you home as well. Let''s celebrate together tonight."


    Lin Tongtong was delighted, but also deeply surprised, "Are they so fast?"


    Zhou Zixuan admired her, pinched her chin emotionally, and said affectionately, "It would be great if we could do it so quickly."


    Lin Tongtong blushed and pouted her small mouth, "But my parents said... I''m still young."


    "Is it okay next year?"


    "You mean after I graduate?"


    "Well, we can also get the certificate first."


    Lin Tongtong smiled shyly, "I have no objection, I''m just afraid that my dad..."


    "It''s okay, one day we get the certificate, your father will have nothing to do." Zhou Zixuan shook her head, kissed their faces affectionately, "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs."


    Under the shock wave of Shao Lanlan''s rapid registration incident, Zhou Zixuan felt that the days of loving each other every day were not far away after taking his wife home and rolling her to bed.


    Once inside the room, the two of them hugged each other again, and Zhou Zixuan''s movements became bolder, kissing the little beauty until he collapsed into his arms, and softly chanting until his bones became crisp...


    When he was in a trance, the cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly.


    Raising his face in a daze, he smiled at Lin Tongtong, and said softly, "Go take a shower, change your clothes, and let''s go out for dinner."


    "Well, good." Lin Tongtong blushed and left.


    Zhou Zixuan tugged at his clothes, then took out his phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was Shao Lanlan, he immediately picked it up: "Hey, Lanlan, congratulations."


    "Congratulations!" Shao Lanlan said foul words as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback, and the residual heat of passion dissipated immediately, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I was cheated!"


    Zhou Zixuan stood up all of a sudden, with a serious face, "Who tricked you? Tell me, I''ll come back to help you right away!"


    "Okay, you''d better come over and help me beat those two bastards, I''m going to die of anger now."


    "Where are you?"


    "Universal Hotel."


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback, and then he asked calmly: "Isn''t this hotel owned by Nie''s family? Let me ask you, is your registration with Nie Yuting true or false?"


    "Fake!" Shao Lanlan spat out a word angrily.


    "Ah?" Zhou Zixuan was stunned and remained silent for a long time.


    Shao Lanlan became a little impatient, "Brother, do you want to come over and help me beat someone up?"


    "This...who is the person who wants to beat?"


    "You will know when you come!"


    ...


    Shao Lanlan put down her phone angrily, turned around, and suddenly saw Nie Qinghao standing behind her smiling, she kicked him, "Bastard!"


    However, Nie Qinghao, who had been prepared for a long time, flashed over, grabbed her into his arms with his long arms, "wife, you are unlucky, we just got married."


    "Bitch you? Who is your wife?" Shao Lanlan rolled her eyes at him.


    Nie Qinghao patted his trouser pocket, "I have my marriage certificate, which is protected by law."


    Shao Lanlan choked with anger, and tried to calm herself down, "Damn mouse, you heard clearly, what happened today was just a joke, and the marriage certificate is fake!"


    "No, it''s true, you and I are here."


    "I didn''t sign it!"


    "I signed for you."


    "Nie Qinghao, this marriage certificate is illegal and does not comply with operating regulations..."


    "No, no, don''t talk about this, regulations and things are dead, people are alive, not to mention that you brought the account book yourself, and you asked to register today.


    Wife...you can''t just deny everything when you get on the boat, how much this hurts my husband, my husband, I am the one who married you wholeheartedly. "


    Talking to him, Shao Lanlan felt like her head was going to explode.


    Although I don''t hate him very much now, it''s really a "joke" for the two of them to get the certificate without getting to know each other well.


    She was so angry that she said, "Damn mouse, I want to divorce you!"


    Nie Qinghao had an innocent look on his face, "Honey, why are you leaving? We''re not married, and we haven''t even had a banquet. If we want to divorce, we have to live separately for two years."


    The corners of Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, "You still want to be a husband and wife and have a banquet?"


    "Well, getting married, these things are normal."


    Nie Qinghao smiled beautifully, and glanced at her chest ambiguously...

 Chapter 1535

    There was turmoil in his heart. He had just choked when Shao Lanlan punched his Adam''s apple, "No way!"


    "Ah..." Nie Qinghao cried out in pain, and Shao Lanlan pushed him away forcefully.


    Angrily walking towards the dining table, she glared at Nie Yuting who was sitting there looking at her mobile phone all day long.


    But her eyes didn''t seem to be lethal. Young Master Nie looked up at her indifferently, and smiled lightly, "Why bother yourself so much? Anyway, marrying me is also marrying, and marrying my brother is also marrying."


    "Who said I want to marry you?" Shao Lanlan gave him an indecent look.


    "No, indeed not, you marry my brother."


    "Hehe...Brother, I''ve worked hard for you today." Nie Qinghao sat beside him and raised his eyebrows at him.


    Nie Yuting glanced at his watch and was about to get up, "You two eat slowly, I have to take a step beforehand."


    Shao Lanlan raised her hand, "No, you have to sit here."


    "My mission is complete." Nie Yuting spread his hands.


    Shao Lanlan took out her mobile phone and shook it twice in front of his eyes, "Do you want me to call your mother immediately and say that the one who registered with me is a dead mouse?"


    Seeing this, Nie Qinghao quickly pulled down Nie Yuting''s clothes, "Brother, are you still half a day away? Tomorrow you can get on the plane after the meeting and leave. By then, mom won''t be able to catch up with you."


    "That''s right, two days haven''t passed." Nie Yuting smiled slightly, sat upright, and then ordered the dishes on the table, "Eat quickly."


    "Get the wine!" Shao Lanlan suddenly shouted.


    Nie Qinghao hurriedly held her hand, "You have to drive, you can''t drink."


    Shao Lanlan shook him off angrily, "My mother, I signed up and got myself out. Why can''t I drink on such a big happy event?"


    The angry and aggrieved expression on her face made Nie Qinghao feel distressed.


    "Honey, since we know we''ve registered, can we accept our fate?" Nie Qinghao leaned over and leaned his face flatteringly.


    "Get out! Don''t talk to me!"


    "Oh." Nie Qinghao retreated obediently.


    Nie Yuting pursed his lips and smiled, shook his head helplessly, covered his mouth with one hand, and said to his younger brother in a barely audible voice: "You asked for it, wait for her to deal with you slowly in the future."


    Nie Qinghao chuckled, and tossed three words to him with his lips¡ª¡ª


    My pleasure!


    More than half an hour later, Zhou Zixuan led Lin Tongtong to the western restaurant. Seeing the flushed Shao Lanlan, he looked at the two brothers of the Nie family in astonishment...


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Nie Qinghao smiled, pulled him to sit down, and pointed to the seat beside him, "Please sit down with your girlfriend."


    Lin Tongtong nodded to the two brothers, and then sat next to Shao Lanlan.


    "Hey, I want to know what happened today?" Zhou Zixuan looked at Shao Lanlan who was giggling in confusion.


    "Happy today, she registered for marriage." Nie Qinghao replied.


    Zhou Zixuan turned his eyes and stared at Nie Yuting: "I''m confused, the news in the circle of friends said that you and Shao Lanlan have registered, but Lanlan called me before and said it was fake, is it true or not? "


    Nie Qinghao rushed to answer: "Really!"


    Nie Yuting replied slowly: "Fake."


    Zhou Zixuan frowned, seeing that the expressions of the two brothers were different and unpredictable, he shook his hand, "I won''t ask you, I will ask Lan Lan."


    He turned his head, "Lan Lan, tell me, what is going on between you and Nie Yuting?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes were red, and she pointed at the Nie family brothers on the opposite side, her tongue twirling, "These two are not...neither are good things, they tricked me, brother, you...you call me ! Hit hard!"


    Lin Tongtong on the side was startled, and hurriedly grabbed her hand and put it down, "Sister Lan Lan, are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk." Shao Lanlan pushed her hand away, arranged the three bottles of high-end red wine on the table, giggling, "There are only three bottles, how could I be drunk?"


    "Did you drink all three bottles?" Zhou Zixuan opened his mouth wide.


    This is something that has never happened before. She can drink at most one bottle when she is happy.


    "Yeah, because... because today is so fucking exciting." After saying that, she threw her head on Lin Tongtong''s shoulder, and sobbed, "They cheated me and bullied me."


    Is it okay now?


    Zhou Zixuan turned his head and cast a cold gaze on the Nie brothers.


    Nie Yuting was very calm, as if he would stand still even before the mountain collapsed.


    With a slight smile, he explained to Zhou Zixuan: "It''s a long story, we won''t mention it for now, you take her upstairs to rest first, don''t go out to let people see."


    "That''s right, Master Zhou, do me a favor and ask your girlfriend to help my wife... ah, help Lan Lan get up first." Nie Qinghao panicked.


    This week Zixuan''s handsome face turned cold, he was really worried that he would impulsively punch a few times indiscriminately.


    "Wait, whose wife are you talking about?" Zhou Zixuan didn''t drink, and his mind was very clear.


    Nie Qinghao chuckled, and pointed at Shao Lanlan, "Master Zhou, please keep it a secret, this Lanlan actually registered with me today."


    "What?" Zhou Zixuan stood up abruptly.


    The voice was too loud, and the guests at the two tables next to each other raised their heads and looked at them strangely...


    Nie Yuting hastily waved his hand to stop Zhou Zixuan, fearing that he would really shake his fist in a moment of excitement, "Please come with me."


    He dragged Zhou Zixuan away, while Nie Qinghao and Lin Tongtong helped the drunk Shao Lanlan into the elevator...


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous." Shao Lanlan put one hand on Lin Tongtong''s shoulder, and patted the man beside her with the other, "Hehe... I got married today, and the ridiculous thing is that I married a scoundrel."


    Lin Tongtong looked at Second Young Master Nie who was twitching and smiling, "Is she with you?"


    Nie Qinghao liked Shao Lanlan, and Lin Tongtong had already heard from Zhou Zixuan on the way that he went to the gate of the military region to court several times.


    Nie Qinghao nodded, "Congratulations, I like her."


    "Who do you like?" Shao Lanlan stared at him with squinted big eyes, let go of Lin Tongtong, she hooked Nie Qinghao, and her mind was very confused, "You like me, don''t you?"


    Nie Qinghao was excited, "Yes, yes, I like you."


    Shao Lanlan lifted her foot and climbed onto his waist, almost hanging on him, "Like me? Who are you? Don''t you know that a dead mouse likes me?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tongtong really wanted to press a button and escape from the elevator.


    At this time, it is more suitable for them to be alone together.


    "I know, that dead mouse, isn''t he pretty?" Nie Qinghao confronted her with "drunk talk" with great interest.


    Lin Tongtong covered her mouth and smiled, trying to stay away from them...


    "Yes!" Shao Lanlan waved her hand, "He looks like a dog, but! He''s a rascal."


    Nie Qinghao gave Lin Tongtong an embarrassed look, and hurriedly corrected him: "No, he''s not a scoundrel, he''s a handsome guy, he''s a handsome guy."


    "But I think you..." Shao Lanlan pinched his cheek again, "I think you are more handsome than him, more handsome than...he, or we two get married."


    "Okay, ah... Wife, it hurts."


    As soon as Nie Qinghao took her hand off, Shao Lanlan grabbed his shoulders and muttered, "I... I''m better with you, you carry me, carry me... into the bridal chamber."


    "well."


    Nie Qinghao took the opportunity to grab her feet, put her on his back, winked at Lin Tongtong, and was as happy as a groom who brought his wife home.


    Lin Tongtong was frightened by Shao Lanlan''s drunkenness.


    It''s ridiculous, but...but what did she just say, into the bridal chamber?


    While struggling with how to stop Shao Lanlan''s "ridiculous" behavior, the elevator door opened.


    Nie Qinghao walked out with his wife on his back, and said with a smile: "Wife, here we are, let''s go into the bridal chamber."


    Shao Lanlan patted him on the shoulder with a smirk, and then on the head, "Okay, I''m married, let''s go...to the bridal chamber."


    "Sister Lan Lan." Lin Tongtong quickly caught up with them, and said embarrassedly, "Sister Lan Lan, you are drunk, Young Master Nie, you...you can''t mess around with her like this."


    Nie Qinghao was so excited that he said to her: "It''s okay, we both have a legal marriage certificate. If you don''t believe me, I can show you."


    Lin Tongtong blushed, and had nothing to do with the drunk woman lying on top of him.


    "Master Nie, although you two have registered, but... Miss Lan Lan doesn''t seem to like you."


    "No, you didn''t listen to her, does she like me?"


    "But she said you were a rascal."


    "But she also said that I''m better. She knows who I am. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." Nie Qinghao was extremely confident.


    Lin Tongtong was anxious, and really asked Shao Lanlan: "Sister Lanlan, do you know who the man who registered with you today is?"

 Chapter 1536

    Shao Lanlan opened her eyes slightly, held Nie Qinghao''s ear with one hand, and patted his head with the other, "He...it''s him!"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "Yes..." She let go of Nie Qinghao''s ears, and suddenly patted his face, "Hey, who are you..."


    Nie Qinghao couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m your husband Nie Qinghao."


    "Yes, my husband, he... is my husband."


    Shao Lanlan laughed, stretched up on his back, and then bit Nie Qinghao''s ear...


    "Ah... Mom!" Nie Qinghao yelled in pain.


    At this moment, Zhou Zixuan and Nie Yuting came up, and together they hugged the drunk woman who was biting Nie Qinghao''s ear, then opened the suite, and moved her onto the bed...


    The woman here tossed and turned on the bed for a while, vomited all over the floor, and then fell asleep.


    The Shao family compound over there was very lively. After learning that Shao Lanlan had registered with Nie Yuting, many relatives came to the door. After discussing with Yu Hui, Fu Shumin and Yu Hui decided to hold a wedding banquet at night to celebrate Shao Lanlan.


    The old man was also very happy. He specially put on new clothes, walked around the living room with a cane, and watched the housekeeper and the others arranging ribbons and flowers with a smile.


    Young Master and Si Huanxiang also came with small stones. Si Huanxiang saw Fu Shumin and the others arranging flowers and candies in the restaurant, so she walked over to congratulate Yu Hui with a smile...


    "It''s really fast. We didn''t get any wind before, and suddenly we heard a rumbling sound, which shocked us all."


    Yu Hui was dissatisfied with her comparison, "Are you so exaggerated? Do you think our family Lan Lan is not good enough for the young master of the Nie family? You are all dumbfounded?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant."


    Si Huanxiang patted her mouth with a smile, "Look at me, when I''m happy, I can''t speak anymore. I''m happy, and I''m really happy for Lan Lan."


    "Yes, we are all very happy that Lan Lan can marry the young master of the Nie family." Fu Shumin said, "No, Xin Yan just called and said that she was also happy for Lan Lan."


    "Who is not happy? This Nie family is also one of the top ten wealthy families in Kyoto. This young master Nie has studied abroad, is handsome, and is the president of YL Group. He is really a good man who is hard to find even with a lantern. "


    Si Huanxiang''s mouth became eloquent again.


    Only then did Yu Hui smile with satisfaction, "Yeah, Lan Lan''s life is not bad. She couldn''t enter Mo''s house, so she turned around and married into Nie''s house. As a mother, I feel that God cares for us for the first time."


    Just after finishing speaking, Shao Junfei''s voice came from outside: "Mom, mom!"


    Fu Shumin walked out of the restaurant, saw him coming back with three children, and hurriedly asked: "Junfei, did you get your sister-in-law''s consent to bring them here?"


    "Mom, I ate there. Sister Lanlan and Master Nie''s registration, my sister-in-law and the others know everything about it, so she asked me to bring Xing''er and the others over to celebrate with everyone."


    "Okay, okay." Fu Shumin greeted the children of the Gu family happily, "Sit on the sofa and eat candies and fruits."


    Shao Junfei smiled slightly, took Ling Qiyue''s hand naturally, walked to the sofa, picked up a pack of toffee on the coffee table and stuffed it into her hand, "You eat first, I''ll go up and change clothes."


    Ling Qiyue smiled, "Well, good."


    After he left, Mi Rongxing ran to the dining room, only Ling Qiyang and his sister were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Ling Qiyang looked around and said to his sister: "Don''t get too close to Shao Junfei here, adults think differently from us."


    Ling Qiyue nodded, "I know."


    When Shao Kexin heard that they were coming, she went downstairs to accompany them, turned on the TV, and chose a program that Ling Qiyang liked to watch.


    "Aunt Kexin, can I go to the backyard to play?" Ling Qiyue didn''t like watching sci-fi movies, so she couldn''t sit still for a while and got up to go to the backyard.


    Shao Kexin took her hand, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    After a while, Shao Junfei took a shower, changed into a suit of clothes, and found that Ling Qiyue was not there, so he asked Ling Qiyang, "Where''s your sister?"


    Ling Qiyang glanced at him indifferently, patted the place beside him, "Watch TV with me."


    Shao Junfei knew what Ling Qiyang was thinking. Although this guy was many years younger than him, he was as intelligent as an adult. He probably knew the little thoughts in Shao Junfei''s heart a long time ago.


    Not daring to offend this future "uncle", Shao Junfei nodded, "Okay."


    After sitting down, he graciously peeled an apple for Ling Qiyang...


    The festive red, green, and green decorations in the Shao Family Courtyard have been arranged, and the sun is gradually setting to the west. Seeing that Shao Lanlan has not come back, Yu Hui anxiously called her, "Hello, Lanlan?"


    It was Lin Tongtong who answered the phone. She glanced at Zhou Zixuan beside her in a panic, and asked with her eyes, "Can I do it?"


    Zhou Zixuan nodded to her.


    "A... Auntie," Lin Tongtong still stammered, "I''m Tongtong, Sister Lan Lan went to the bathroom, what''s the matter?"


    "Tongtong?" Yu Hui blinked, "Why are you with Lan Lan? Isn''t Zixuan looking for you?"


    "I''m with Zixuan. Sister Lan Lan invited us to have a drink together."


    "Drink at noon?"


    "Yes, she drank a lot, and then took a rest in the hotel."


    Yu Hui believed what Lin Tongtong said, and smiled slightly, "Is Young Master Nie here?"


    Lin Tongtong glanced awkwardly at Nie Qinghao who was sitting on the edge of the bed, and murmured: "He... is here, he said, he said he would go to your house later."


    "Yes, you will tell Lan Lan later, let her bring my uncle back quickly, by the way, and you, come here with Zixuan, don''t forget."


    "it is good."


    Yu Hui happily hung up the phone, but Lin Tongtong was so nervous that her forehead was sweating.


    Zhou Zixuan took out a wet towel and gently wiped it for her, and said softly: "This can delay a little longer, and when Lan Lan has figured it out, let''s go to the compound together."


    "Yes." Lin Tongtong smiled charmingly.


    "I don''t want to go back!"


    Shao Lanlan got up from the bed with a "bang".


    Nie Qinghao backed away in horror, and a pillow fell on his head, "Damn rat, you two stinky brothers did this, you two go and explain! Clear up the misunderstanding!"


    Nie Qinghao laughed, hugging the pillow she threw at her, "Honey, the uncooked rice is already cooked, so don''t be self-willed, okay?"


    "What?" Shao Lanlan stroked her hair, then lifted the quilt and pulled off her clothes, her eyes were as wide as two bright copper bells, "When did you... cook with me?"


    "It''s just...it''s noon."


    "asshole!"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t wear a coat, jumped out of bed excitedly, and rushed towards Nie Qinghao...


    Nie Qinghao took the opportunity to hug her, one screamed and patted her, and the other hugged her in circles, smiling extra brightly, as if he had secretly hugged the "bride".


    This situation is no longer suitable for the existence of a "third party".


    Zhou Zixuan put down his mobile phone and said to the two "husbands and wives" who were twisted together: "You can take care of yourself, and see you in the Shao family compound in an hour! Otherwise, I will send someone to arrest you!"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Lin Tongtong out of the suite, and as soon as the door closed, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha...these two critters."


    "Zixuan, will they really fight? How can Young Master Nie say that the raw rice is cooked? He obviously didn''t do anything." Lin Tongtong asked innocently.


    Zhou Zixuan touched her face, "If he doesn''t say that, Lan Lan will throw him down?"


    "Oh, he''s pretty bad then."


    Looking at her innocent smiling face, Zhou Zixuan couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips, and said ambiguously, "I will be bad too."


    "I hate it." Lin Tongtong patted his chest shyly.


    Zhou Zixuan held her hand tightly and smiled happily, "Let''s go, the ugly daughter-in-law goes to see her in-laws."

 Chapter 1537

    Qing Jin learned that her son would bring Lin Tongtong home this afternoon, so she immediately called her husband who worked in the military region and asked him to go home no matter what.


    Zhou''s father agreed, and Qing Jin came home from get off work half an hour early to change clothes, and personally arranged the living room of the small building, and went to Zhou Zixuan''s room to check, for fear that he was sloppy.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zixuan has already developed a self-discipline spirit in his years of military life. His room is tidy, not to mention spotless, and all the furnishings are in order, just like a model room for people to visit.


    Qing Jin exited with satisfaction, and went to the building to chat happily with a few ladies.


    When Zhou Zixuan''s car arrived, she took Yu Hui and the others to greet her in person.


    Zhou Zixuan took Lin Tongtong''s hand, smiled and said to her: "This is my mother, the director of gynecology at the military hospital, Shao Qingjin."


    Lin Tongtong was already mentally prepared, although she was shy, she smiled and called Qing Jin sweetly: "Auntie."


    Standing beside the slender Zhou Zixuan, she is charming and charming, making her a beautiful couple.


    This afternoon, Lin Tongtong changed into a more fashionable autumn outfit. The color is not bright, but the style is good-looking. It looks youthful and gorgeous on her, full of girlish atmosphere.


    A pair of clear and bright eyes on a fair face with melon seeds, a high nose, small cherry lips, and a head of black and soft hair...


    What a healthy and beautiful girl.


    For the first time, Qing Jin felt that her son had good eyesight, and that this girl chased him well.


    She held Lin Tongtong''s hand with a smile, her brows and eyes filled with joy.


    "That''s great, that''s great. I like this girl. Tongtong, Auntie tells you that Zixuan is in love for the first time. If there''s anything he doesn''t understand, you have to tell him directly without being reserved."


    Lin Tongtong blushed, and looked at Zhou Zixuan affectionately, "He understands better than me."


    "Hahaha... Alright, my silly boy is lucky, come and sit in the room, Zixuan, you stay with Tongtong." Qing Jin was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Zixuan pulled Lin Tongtong into the room, and whispered in her ear, "My mother likes you very much."


    Lin Tongtong pursed her lips and smiled happily. Seeing so many people in the room, she lowered her head unrestrainedly, her shy face was as red as a bride who just walked through the door.


    Ling Qiyang was still sitting quietly on the sofa, seeing her coming, his eyes flickered.


    Zhou Zixuan pulled Lin Tongtong to introduce her relatives one by one. When his eyes fell on Ling Qiyang, Lin Tongtong called out in surprise: "Brother."


    Ling Qiyang smiled faintly, he looked like a noble son, nodded to her, and continued watching his TV.


    Zhou Zixuan then took Lin Tongtong to the old man''s study...


    Shao Junfei waited for them to leave, pulled Ling Qiyang''s hand, and said with a smile: "Didn''t expect that? She will become my sister-in-law in the end."


    Ling Qiyang looked indifferent, and replied casually: "There are so many unexpected things in this world."


    Shao Junfei smiled, seeing Ling Qiyue and Mi Rongxing running in from the outside hand in hand, he hurriedly stood up and held Ling Qiyue, "The sister Tongtong you know is here."


    Ling Qiyue''s eyes flashed, "Where is it?"


    "Go, I''ll take you there." Shao Junfei took her hand and went to the old man''s study.


    Ling Qiyang narrowed his eyes, and he stared meaningfully at their holding hands until they disappeared from his sight.


    Mi Rongxing wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat next to Ling Qiyang, picked up an apple and bit it, maybe he ate too much, the little stone sitting in the nanny''s arms was attracted by him, and suddenly looked at him "ahhh " called out.


    Seeing that his mouth was wide open, Mi Rongxing walked over and stuffed the apple into his mouth, "Eat it."


    The nanny immediately took out the apple and shook her head, "He''s too young to eat it."


    "Oh."


    Mi Rongxing saw Xiaoshi holding his hand and yelling "Yiyi Yaya", and thought he was funny for a while, so he sat beside the nanny and started teasing him.


    The nanny had heard from Si Huanxiang that she wanted to adopt Xiao Shitou to Gu Xinyan, so she quietly asked Mi Rongxing: "Do you like this brother?"


    Mi Rongxing nodded without thinking, "I like it."


    "Then you have to tell your mother that you like little rocks."


    "Why tell my mother, he was not born by my mother."


    The nanny choked, pulling the corners of her lips and being speechless.


    It had been half an hour since Zhou Zixuan came back, and Yu Hui hadn''t seen Shao Lanlan come back yet, so she called again anxiously...


    This time, Shao Lanlan answered the phone by herself, "Mom, I understand, don''t press me any more, okay?"


    "Lan Lan, all the relatives are here. There are two tables set up today. Everyone came to bless you and Yu Ting. What''s the matter if you two haven''t come back for a long time?"


    Shao Lanlan stroked her messy hair, glanced at the man lying immobile on the sofa, and said casually, "Are you really going to bring this man back?"


    "What are you talking about? You have already registered with Yu Ting, and you are paying back this man and that man... What? Are you two unhappy?"


    Yu Hui felt that her daughter''s tone was not right.


    "Oh! That''s right, I had a quarrel just after registering. Mom, I''m too impulsive today. Do you think I can go back on my word?"


    As she spoke, she walked to the sofa and reached out to grab the man''s ear...


    With a white towel stuffed in his mouth, the man wrinkled his face but couldn''t make a sound.


    "Lan Lan!" Yu Hui''s voice became louder, a little angry, "You, how can you treat marriage as a trifle? What impulsive repentance? Is Young Master Nie not good enough for you? Or does he want to repent?"


    Shao Lanlan pinched a certain man''s ear fiercely, squinted at him and said, "Mom, he also regretted it."


    A certain man immediately shook his head, expressing that he did not regret it.


    "What? He regretted it too?" Yu Hui felt dizzy and stroked her forehead, "Ah, you guys... are trying to piss me off."


    Shao Lanlan immediately became nervous when she heard that she was not breathing properly.


    Letting go of the man''s ear, she hurriedly said: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m joking with you, I... We haven''t regretted it, we''re fine, we''re fine."


    Mother is pregnant, how can she get angry?


    After Shao Lanlan came to her senses, she was both distressed and helpless.


    Hearing that her mother breathed a sigh of relief in that room, and she seemed to be recovering, she lowered her shoulders and said in a low voice: "Mom, take a good rest, I''ll be back soon."


    After she finished speaking, and her tone was completely subdued, the man lying on the sofa was secretly happy, his eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Shao Lanlan put down her phone and stared back at him: "Get up!"


    Nie Qinghao stretched his feet and pulled the corners of his eyes bitterly...


    It was only then that Shao Lanlan remembered that he was being tied up by herself, she gave him a white look, then walked up to untie him angrily, and took off the towel stuffed in his mouth.


    Nie Qinghao, who was stripped of his shirt and used his belt as a binding tool, was finally "liberated".


    Once untied, he jumped up and stretched his muscles, grinned, loosened his jaw, and forgot that his long trousers were unbuttoned...


    Shao Lanlan glanced at it, turned around and kicked over, "Rogue! I give you five minutes to get dressed!"


    Nie Qinghao touched the leg that was kicked, and curled his lips pitifully, "Honey, it''s you who tormented my disheveled clothes. You can''t tie me up every time after making out with me, can you?"


    "Who made out with you?" Shao Lanlan became angry when she said this.


    However, Nie Qinghao noticed that her face was red.


    To be honest, it''s not that he can''t beat Shao Lanlan, he really gave it to her.


    Because before he held her down on the sofa, he not only kissed her, but also touched her...


    He fully enjoyed the beauty.


    Shao Lanlan, who was pressed under him, blushed with shame and anger, and screamed to "kill him".


    In order to calm her down, he tied her up.


    But how could Shao Lanlan forget his wild kiss and touch just now?


    The strange feeling when hugging him fanatically is too strong, if she doesn''t have a little reason, she thinks she has fallen...


    This man became "crazy", and it was really hard to resist.


    Moreover, his breath smelled really good, she did not deny that she was intoxicated for a while.


    "Honey, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge." Nie Qinghao leaned over and touched her shoulder lightly, "Don''t be unhappy, I will be a son-in-law who will satisfy my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Shao Lanlan snorted, looked at him with a vague smile, "Nie Qinghao, just wait for my mother to sweep you with a broom."

 Chapter 1538

    "Why?" Nie Qinghao''s peach blossom eyes widened, and he raised his pants, "Why is my young master so unworthy of the people?"


    Shao Lanlan grabbed the belt and threw it on him, "How long do you have dog legs to think you are great?"


    Nie Qinghao looked down at his abdomen, and then raised his head. He flapped his long, dark eyelashes and smiled: "Honey, you are very talented."


    Shao Lanlan''s face became hot, don''t turn her head...


    Shameless man, just looking at him like this, he actually wanted to stand up and "salute".


    "Wife." An impulsive man clung to her.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart skipped a beat, she quickly raised a hand, and roared, "I''ll count to three, if you don''t disappear in front of me, I''ll kick your dog leg off!"


    With a sound of "shua", a certain man picked up his belt, grabbed his shirt, and quickly fled into the bathroom.


    As soon as his fleeing figure disappeared from his eyes, Shao Lanlan let out a long breath, relaxed his tense nerves, and touched his red face...


    How to do?


    Will I really have to face such a "husband" in the future?


    My God, she never thought that her man was a "rascal" who was younger than herself and played a fool.


    "It''s so annoying!" Shao Lanlan muttered, grabbed the clothes on the bed and prepared to dress herself up.


    In any case, she had to get over tonight''s "difficulties" first, or else her mother would be so "angry" that she fainted.


    But who caused this "difficulty"?


    Shao Lanlan put on her coat, her eyes flickered, she immediately picked up her phone and unplugged Nie Yuting''s: "Hey, Young Master Nie, where are you?"


    Nie Yuting was sitting in the leisure area of ??the hotel lobby drinking tea. When he received a call, he leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, pinching the title page of a magazine on the table with his long, bony fingers.


    "Aren''t you waiting for you to come down?" He said in a deep voice.


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, "You didn''t leave?"


    "Where can I go? Just meet a few clients downstairs."


    "You mean... you''re going to accompany me home tonight?"


    "It''s not just me, but also your husband."


    "you two?"


    "Of course, two days are not up, I have to accompany you for another two hours."


    Shao Lanlan heard her teeth clucking, and said angrily, "Nie Yuting, don''t act like you''re trying to be nice to me after you''ve got the advantage. I''ve been helping you all the time! But you''ve teamed up with dead mice to trick me!"


    Nie Yuting took a sip of tea leisurely and smiled slightly, "Really? But why do I feel like a month old?"


    "Yue Lao, you bastard! Do you know that I don''t like your brother, and now he has become my legal husband...you! How do you want me to fall in love with others in the future?"


    She spoke loudly angrily, but she didn''t see that "poor" husband had already walked out of the bathroom, and was looking at her with one hand on the corner of the cabinet...


    Wife, do you really not like me?


    "Talk normally, talk without time limit." Nie Yuting''s voice had a deep-throated laugh.


    Shao Lanlan clenched her fists, and was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything through her dull mind, "Who do I talk to? Who else can I talk to when I have a husband?"


    "Of course with your husband."


    "Hehe!" Shao Lanlan smiled wryly, and turned around in a circle, "If I want to fall in love with that dead mouse, do I still need to worry? Nie Yuting, just wait, I''ll expose you to the spotlight tomorrow! "


    "Don''t be impulsive, sister-in-law, if I''m exposed, won''t you be exposed too? Besides, you have to wait two years before you get divorced. Who would dare to fall in love with you in these two years? It''s better to marry secretly."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback for a moment, then she scratched her head in despair, and shouted hysterically: "Ah... I want to kill you!"


    "Wife!"


    Now a certain husband couldn''t bear it anymore. He rushed out and hugged Shao Lanlan tightly, "Don''t worry, don''t be sad, I will have a good relationship with you."


    Shao Lanlan was startled, and slowly put down the phone, her wide eyes fixed on his, making Nie Qinghao''s hairs stand on end...


    "Wife, husband, I... I''m actually a very soft and cute mouse. If you don''t believe me, you can take a good look at it."


    Fearing that his wife would hit him on the head with a fist, Nie Qinghao hurriedly let go of Shao Lanlan, then raised his hands high into the shape of a "heart", stood on tiptoe with his bare feet, and danced ballet in front of Shao Lanlan...


    And he also has its own sound effects, humming and jumping while humming, and the dance moves are so funny that people can''t help laughing.


    Shao Lanlan suddenly thought: one day let him dance like this naked, will he be more sexy?


    As soon as this thought rushed into her mind, she quickly shook her head...


    "Stop!" She raised her hand and growled, her face still sullen, "You...you put on my coat properly and go downstairs immediately!"


    "Honey, I have to go to your house."


    "Your brother, go!" Shao Lanlan didn''t want to talk too much, because her mother was waiting at home.


    No, not only the mother, but also a large group of relatives.


    She hurried out of the room, and the man behind hurriedly followed, "wife, wife... slow down, slow down, I''m going."


    Shao Lanlan twitched the corners of her lips, cursing in her heart: My mother, he still looks like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Acting like a baby!


    ...


    The food and wine on the table were all set, Shao Qiang saw that his daughter hadn''t come back yet, so he walked up to his wife and asked cautiously, "Ah Hui, when will Lan Lan come back?"


    Yu Hui glanced at him indifferently, "You don''t need to worry about her affairs."


    "Ah? I... I am her father."


    "Father? How many times have you taken care of her since she was a child? When did you take her to the park? Did you hug her well? Did you take care of her studies? Do you know how many movies she has acted in?"


    A series of question marks came over, Shao Qiang couldn''t help it, and his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Glancing at the relatives not far away in embarrassment, he gently pulled off his wife''s sleeve, leaned on her shoulder and said softly¡ª¡ª


    "Have a wedding banquet tonight, can we be nicer? Set a good example for the children, I swear, I will treat you wholeheartedly for the rest of my life, and let you slaughter me like a cow or a horse."


    "..." Yu Hui''s throat choked up, and her heart felt sore.


    If only he had said this a few years earlier, how many happy moments they have lost in all these years.


    For the rest of her life...can she live another forty or fifty years?


    "Ah Hui, we are not old."


    Shao Qiang seemed to see her thoughts, and touched her hand aggressively, with a gentle voice, "I will always be by your side for the next forty or fifty years, and love you and our children."


    Yu Hui shrunk her eyes, and couldn''t help but want to cry.


    She thought that it must be because she was pregnant, and it was also because Shao Lanlan registered today, otherwise, she wouldn''t be so moved by her husband''s words that her eyes would become hot again and again.


    "Ahui, I bought this for you." Shao Qiang felt that the time had come, he took out a brocade box and stuffed it into her hand, and said with a smile, "Tonight is a day of great joy, how about wearing it?"


    Yu Hui lowered her eyes, "..."


    She guessed it contained rings.


    "Come on, I''ll open it for you to have a look." Shao Qiang smiled again, and then gently opened the brocade box.


    "Wow!"


    A dazzling light flashed, and before Yu Hui could react, a woman jumped out from the side and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1539

    She snatched the brocade box from Shao Qiang''s hand, her eyes lit up, "Oh my God, isn''t this... Isn''t this the heart-to-heart pigeon blood necklace that was auctioned off a month ago?"


    Shao Qiang smiled proudly: "Yes, I asked someone to take pictures for me."


    Si Huanxiang was surprised, "Okay, President Shao, I really didn''t expect you to hide your hand and take pictures of this expensive necklace just to please your wife?"


    Shao Qiang tugged on his tie embarrassingly, and took Yu Hui''s hand.


    Although the "hardness" in Yu Hui''s heart softened a bit, the surface was still cold and indifferent. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but Shao Qiang held her hand domineeringly.


    "Ah Hui has been following me for so many years to serve the second elder and raise the second younger...it''s really not easy. As a husband, I usually don''t take good care of her, and I feel very guilty.


    So I used all the money I saved privately over the years to buy this necklace, just to give it to her on the big day, and I will cherish it in the future. "


    "Hahaha..." Si Huanxiang smiled, "Okay, President Shao finally knows how to love his wife, congratulations, hurry up! Let sister-in-law Ah Hui wear it, this is your wealth, and it is all locked in the necklace inside."


    Yu Hui knew that this necklace was very expensive, just looking at the two connected pigeon blood red hearts would cost a lot of money, and the two hearts were surrounded by a ring of bright yellow diamonds, shining brightly in the dark corner. eye-catching.


    Si Huanxiang smiled and asked Shao Qiang to help his wife put it on, Yu Hui shook her head, "I won''t wear it."


    Shao Qiang was stunned.


    Si Huanxiang hurriedly said, "Second sister-in-law, you must wear some jewelry when your eldest son-in-law comes to the house today, right? Only in this way can you show your dignity, and your joy and respect for your son-in-law."


    "That''s right." Shao Qiang agreed, and said with a smile, "You let me wear a suit and tie, wife, you should dress up too."


    "That''s right." Si Huanxiang took Yu Hui''s hand, "Come on, I''ll help you put on your makeup, change your clothes, and put on this Xianglian."


    Yu Hui''s heart was moved, she smiled slightly, and took Si Huanxiang''s arm to go upstairs...


    When she finished dressing up, she just heard Mi Rongxing''s excited voice: "The bridegroom is here!"


    His words made everyone in the living room laugh.


    Yu Hui was overjoyed, and said to Si Huanxiang, "Quick, let''s go out and have a look."


    The door of the courtyard was slowly opened, and two luxury cars drove in slowly.


    Everyone knew the white car in front, it was Shao Lanlan''s favorite Maserati, and the black Rolls Royce in the back belonged to Nie Yuting, of course.


    There were many people standing in the yard, and the lights were bright.


    Shao Lanlan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was about to break out in cold sweat. She grabbed the hem of her skirt, turned her head and said to Nie Yuting in the driver''s seat, "You take control of this situation."


    Nie Yuting''s thin lips curled slightly, and he replied unhurriedly: "I''m here for a drink."


    "Nie Yuting, don''t even try to kick me the ball! You''re a man!"


    "Yes, I''m a man, your uncle, not the protagonist."


    "Say it again, I''ll get your mother over right away."


    "Ahem..." Nie Yuting cleared his throat, tilted his head, and approached her slightly, "I heard that your mother is pregnant, and she will miscarry within three months."


    Shao Lanlan''s lips twitched, and her hands on her knees clenched tightly into fists, the veins on the back of her hands were clearly visible.


    "Lan Lan." Shao Kexin led Ling Qiyue to greet her first, "How are you all?"


    Nie Yuting unbuckled his seat belt, smiled at her, and then raised his eyebrows at Shao Lanlan who looked nervous, "Get out of the car."


    "Hehe..." Shao Lanlan smiled forcefully at Shao Kexin and the others, and slowly pushed open the car door.


    In a blink of an eye, she saw that Nie Qinghao in the car behind had got out of the car with a smile and pulled his white suit. He waved his hands energetically, "Hi everyone!"


    Everyone''s attention was immediately focused on him...


    He is slender and handsome, dressed in a white suit and a pink shirt, not to mention how youthful and handsome he looks on his well-proportioned body.


    Moreover, he has a bright smile and bright eyes, giving people a very sunny feeling.


    Shao Junfei immediately had a crush on him, and happily ran over to introduce himself, "Hi, my name is Shao Junfei, brother, what''s your name?"


    "Hey, Second Young Master Shao, are you so tall? Hehe... I remember when I went abroad to study, your height was only around my waist."


    "Really? Then you..."


    "My name is Nie Qinghao, and that is my elder brother Nie Yuting."


    Nie Qinghao naturally pointed to the left, and glanced at his "wife" meaningfully.


    Nie Yuting is not as unrestrained as he is, and he is familiar with him as soon as he lands. He greets this person, shakes hands with that person, and gets close to him naturally, as if he has returned to his own home.


    "Hello." Seeing that Nie Yuting was tall and handsome, mature and stable, Shao Qiang was very satisfied, and he stepped forward and extended his hand to him, "I am Lan Lan''s father."


    "President Shao." Nie Yuting smiled slightly, and held his hand politely, "I have long admired your name, please forgive me."


    "Huh?" Yu Hui was taken aback.


    "Uh... Yu Ting, didn''t you and Lan Lan register today, so can you call me Dad instead?" Shao Qiang looked at him half-jokingly and half-seriously and smiled.


    "Hehe... Excuse me, I''m not used to it yet." Nie Yuting explained calmly.


    "Dad, you have to give him a buffer period."


    Shao Lanlan was afraid that Nie Yuting would show his weakness, so she immediately took his arm, "Okay, let''s go into the house to see Grandpa."


    "Wait, Lan Lan, he hasn''t seen your mother yet." Shao Qiang blocked them, then took his wife''s hand, and said to Nie Yuting, "This is Lan Lan''s mother."


    Today, his wife can wear the necklace he bought, and she is so beautifully dressed, Shao Qiang is very happy, and he feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t push his wife up.


    Yu Hui smiled, her eyes were full of joy, she happily looked up and down this handsome and extraordinary "uncle", and laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    What a handsome son-in-law, no worse than that Mo family, Mo Chenguang, and he is also a big president.


    Yu Hui was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, she stretched out her hand, "Hello, Nie..."


    "Hello! Auntie."


    Before she finished speaking, a white figure flashed by her side, blocking Nie Yuting''s view abruptly.


    "My name is Nie Qinghao. I am very happy to meet you." Nie Qinghao held her hand, and his bright smile made the lights in the yard pale.


    "Hehe...well, I already know you, brother-in-law, right?" Yu Hui smiled.


    "¡­¡­no."


    have to! Someone kicked the back knee.


    He was shocked, and immediately changed his words, "Yes, I am Xiao Haozi... Ah, I am so happy, my tongue is spinning a little, auntie, I will help you into the house."


    "That..." Yu Hui didn''t expect this little uncle to be so enthusiastic, but she hesitated before saying hello to the new uncle, "I want to talk to your brother..."


    "My brother is not good at words, so don''t worry about it." Nie Qinghao held her arm, his tone not without flattery, "Auntie, you are too young and beautiful today, when I saw you, I thought it was a young lady from the Shao family. "


    "Ah?" It was the first time Yu Hui heard others praise her like this, and she couldn''t bear it, "Are you a little short-sighted?"


    "No, Auntie, don''t you realize that you are still very young?"


    "What about Lan Lan?" Yu Hui really felt that the second young master of the Nie family had an oily mouth.


    She is an experienced person, and she is not vain about her appearance, and her brain is not easy to get hot, so she looked at Nie Qinghao with a smile, "You won''t say that I look like Lan Lan''s sister, will you?"


    "You''re right, if you don''t believe me, you can ask..." Nie Qinghao pulled Si Huanxiang over, "Ask her."


    Si Huanxiang nodded with a smile, "Second sister-in-law, you are indeed young and beautiful tonight, you have to thank me, you are a great beauty created by my hands."


    Yu Hui really felt that she was young now, and she was really happy. She walked into the living room and greeted Shao Junfei: "Junfei, you will accompany Second Young Master Nie tonight, and Zixuan! Where is Zixuan?"


    When Zhou Zixuan heard the cry, he immediately pulled Lin Tongtong over. Seeing that Nie Qinghao was so respectful and courteous in front of Yu Hui, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me to my uncle Lan Lan."


    Yu Hui pushed Nie Qinghao to him, turned around and went to greet the new "uncle" who had just entered the room.


    "Yu Ting, come here quickly, and meet Grandpa soon." Yu Hui smiled sweeter than honey, and beckoned, asking Shao Lanlan to bring Nie Yuting over.

 Chapter 1540

    Shao Lanlan didn''t dare not listen, she took a step closer to Nie Yuting, with the most beautiful smile on her face, but a cry came from the bottom of her throat: "Play it for me."


    With his chest straightened out and a smile on his lips, Nie Yuting walked up to the old man with Shao Lanlan gracefully on his long legs...


    "Hi, Grandpa." He bowed slightly politely, "I''m Nie Yuting."


    "Hehe...well, you are a good-looking talent." The old man was very happy, and raised his finger to get off the sofa, "Please sit down."


    "Thank you grandpa."


    Nie Yuting sat down, pulled his arm away from Shao Lanlan''s without a trace, took out the imported cigarettes in the bag, and handed one to all the men present.


    He has strong control, and after a while, he was the center of the living room, sitting on the sofa and chatting with the man from the Shao family. He was very polite and well-liked by everyone.


    But the real "uncle" was dragged by Shao Junfei to the backyard for a walk, and they didn''t come back until someone approached them and said they had dinner.


    But there was no seat for Nie Qinghao at the Changchangsi table in the restaurant. He was regarded as a "brother-in-law" by the Shao family, and he was pulled into the ranks of the juniors by Shao Junfei, sitting at a table with a group of children.


    Sitting at the same table with the distinguished elders and guests, Young Master Nie is like the newly enthroned "Emperor", and everyone''s attention is focused on him.


    Someone gave him a toast, and someone gave him vegetables, and there was a lot of laughter and laughter, which was deeply loved and sought after by everyone.


    Nie Qinghao was really upset, he sent a message to Nie Yuting halfway through the meal¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, you are enough, if you continue to act, I will not be able to smooth things over."


    Nie Yuting smiled slightly after reading the message, got up and said to the elders of the Shao family: "I''m sorry, just now the assistant told me to go to the company, saying that something happened there, I have to go first."


    Shao Qiang was drinking happily, so he said: "Can''t you let your brother go?"


    "No, I did this. I have to go there myself. Here...my brother will accompany you to have a few more drinks."


    Nie Yuting nodded to everyone very politely, waved his hand, and then left the venue gracefully.


    Yu Hui immediately asked Shao Lanlan to go out to see her off.


    "Hey!" Shao Lanlan grabbed Nie Yuting''s arm as soon as he got outside the door, "Why don''t you take that dead mouse away, aren''t you afraid that he will drink too much and talk nonsense?"


    Nie Yuting smiled slightly, "He has his own sense of propriety, you two are husband and wife, you look at him, I can only stop here today."


    "Nie Yuting, please let your brother leave immediately." Shao Lanlan was anxious.


    With that dead rat around, how could she relax?


    Nie Yuting glanced at his watch, "No, we two brothers must be present, otherwise it would be too rude, besides, the real uncle is him."


    After Nie Yuting finished speaking, he got into the car with a smile and left, leaving Shao Lanlan in the yard for a while to blow the cold wind...


    Oh my god, that dead mouse has now become the protagonist, and he can''t get carried away.


    Fearing that the truth would be revealed all of a sudden, Shao Lanlan hurried into the restaurant, thinking that everything was normal.


    The dead rat who made her "worried" suddenly seemed to have changed his temperament. He drank and chatted, and behaved like Nie Yuting. He suddenly looked more mature and stable, and even Yu Hui looked at him more.


    Nie Qinghao also got up and offered to all the elders one cup after another, and said meaningfully that he would ask them to take care and forgive him in the future.


    Si Huanxiang smiled and said, "Second Young Master Nie, my uncle should have said this. If my uncle didn''t say it, I let you say it."


    Nie Qinghao laughed, "It''s the same."


    Zhou Zixuan pursed his lips and smiled. Under Shao Lanlan''s constant winking, he stood up and helped Nie Qinghao hold back the wine, for fear that he would talk nonsense after drinking too much...


    After a rich dinner, Shao Lanlan spent it nervously, and she was relieved until her relatives returned home one after another.


    But when she thought of Nie Qinghao who was taken to the small building in the backyard by Zhou Zixuan, she had a headache again.


    The Nie family''s car has been driven away by Nie Yuting, so this guy... still needs to send someone to take him home?


    She hurried to find Zhou Zixuan, and when she reached the gate of the small building, she called out, "Brother."


    In the living room of the small building, Zhou Zixuan was holding Lin Tongtong''s shoulders and talking to his parents. When he heard the cry, he got up and walked out, "Hey, Lan Lan, Second Young Master Nie is in my room."


    Shao Lanlan glanced into the room, "Is he alone?"


    "Yeah, I drank too much, and I''m lying on my sofa to sleep."


    "Then I...then how can I call him? Your parents are here. If I go up, they will definitely doubt how a sister-in-law can be so close to her uncle."


    Seeing her sad face, Zhou Zixuan was amused, pulled her aside and said in a low voice: "Are you going to live in secret with him all the time? Now you are both husband and wife."


    Shao Lanlan scratched her hair, "Then what can I do? He refuses to divorce."


    "Let me ask you, do you like him?" Zhou Zixuan looked at her seriously.


    Shao Lanlan frowned in distress, "..."


    "If you don''t answer, it means that you actually like it in your heart, right?"


    "I don''t know." A shyness flashed across Shao Lanlan''s face, "To be honest, I just don''t hate him now."


    "If you don''t hate it, you just like it. Then you can develop a relationship with him slowly. Don''t divorce so hastily."


    Just after finishing speaking, Lin Tongtong''s voice came from inside the house: "Zixuan, I want to go home."


    Zhou Zixuan glanced at his watch, and lightly patted Shao Lanlan on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ll take Tongtong home first, and then go upstairs to see Second Young Master Nie, you can go to rest first."


    Zhou Zixuan took Lin Tongtong back, and Shao Lanlan also returned to her room.


    While sitting at the desk and worrying, the phone suddenly rang...


    "Honey, are you asleep?" Nie Qinghao called.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly glanced at the door, lowered her voice angrily and urgently, "Hey, why don''t you go home? What are you doing sleeping in Zixuan''s room?"


    "Honey, I drink too much, my legs are weak when I walk, how can I go back, besides, we are married, I should sleep in your room, tell me, you... Where is your room?"


    Feeling that his tone was wrong, and he was belching, and he could vaguely hear the sound of footsteps, Shao Lanlan''s heart suddenly rose to her throat...


    Hey, he won''t walk out of Zhou Zixuan''s room, will he?


    "Dead rat, what are you going to do?"


    "I... I''m here to find you."


    Oh my God!


    Shao Lanlan yelled in her heart that she was not good, and said hastily, "Lie on the sofa and don''t move! Don''t move!"


    "Okay, I...don''t move." Nie Qinghao obediently grabbed the handrail of the stairs and straightened his body.


    Father Zhou made a cup of tea and came out of the kitchen. Suddenly he saw Second Young Master Nie standing on the stairs.


    Seeing him blushing again, his eyes slightly drunk, the phone stuck to his ear, standing upright drunkenly, he couldn''t help laughing, "Second Young Master Nie, are you calling?"


    "Yes, I called, I... I called my wife." Nie Qinghao smiled.


    "Shut up!" Shao Lanlan shouted loudly.


    Yu Hui who had just walked to the door was startled, and quickly knocked on the door, "Lan Lan, who are you talking to?"


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned pale, damn it!


    This is the end.

 Chapter 1541

    Opening the door, she saw her mother holding a cup of steaming milk, and hurriedly said, "Mom, I have something to go out for a while."


    Yu Hui stopped her, "Hey, what are you doing out there? It''s getting late, drink this glass of milk quickly, and then have a good rest."


    "Mom, I have something to do!"


    Yu Hui stared at the phone in her hand, "Who did you call just now?"


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly put the phone behind her back, her eyes dodged, "Mom, Yu... Yu Ting called and said that his brother seems to be drunk."


    "You mean your uncle? Didn''t he leave with Zixuan?"


    "No, he... He was in the aunt''s house. Yu Ting said that he called and said he was drunk. Yu Ting asked me to take him home."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for her mother to respond, Shao Lanlan turned around and rushed towards the stairs...


    At this time, Nie Qinghao was still standing obediently on the stairs, with his mobile phone close to his ear. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t hear Shao Lanlan''s voice. He called out suspiciously: "Wife, wife, are you asleep?"


    Father Zhou stared at him strangely, "Hey, Second Young Master Nie, where did you get your wife?"


    "I... I have a wife, and I''m registered." He laughed.


    Father Zhou laughed, "Second Young Master Nie, are you drunk? It''s your brother who registered today."


    Nie Qinghao waved his hand, tongue tied, "No... no, my brother registered for my lifelong event, he..."


    "Nie Qinghao!" Suddenly, Shao Lanlan''s nervous cry came from outside the door.


    Nie Qinghao was shocked, and his head became clear for a moment. He paused, and then saw Shao Lanlan rushing in with disheveled hair, waving at him, "Come down! Come down quickly!"


    Father Zhou looked at her puzzled, "Lan Lan, what are you doing so nervous?"


    "Uncle, what... what did he tell you?" Shao Lanlan looked at him in panic.


    "He said he was registered and he has a wife."


    Shao Lanlan''s head buzzed, sure enough! This guy was drinking and talking nonsense.


    "He...he said he has a wife?"


    Shao Lanlan''s tongue was tied up, and her face gradually turned pale.


    Damn, it''s revealed!


    Mom, please don''t come with me.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Hui''s voice came in, "Eldest sister, elder brother-in-law, is Second Young Master Nie still at your house?"


    As soon as she heard that her mother had really come, Shao Lanlan hurried upstairs, dragged the stunned Second Young Master Nie down, and said anxiously, "Let''s go! Go!"


    Nie Qinghao was dragged and dragged by her, his stomach was churning, he covered his mouth and said in a panic: "I...I want to vomit..."


    Before he finished speaking, he lay down on the handrail of the stairs and vomited thousands of miles...


    Half an hour later, in Zhou Zixuan''s room, Shao Lanlan stood with her sleeves rolled up in front of the man lying on the sofa pretending to be a dead pig, with her hands on her hips, her eyes were fierce, and she roared sadly¡ª¡ª


    "If you are not allowed to come, you will come! Did you come here to make a fool of yourself?"


    A certain Haozi opened one eye slightly, and seeing her aggressive, he quickly closed his eyes again, pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    After throwing up, the alcohol in his stomach didn''t hold much, and his mind became clearer.


    But when he woke up, he knew that his newly registered wife was rolling up her sleeves to help his eldest aunt scrub the stairs. He was very annoyed and felt very sorry for his wife.


    However, he couldn''t "love" his wife in front of so many people, so he obeyed Zhou''s father and lay on the sofa obediently to continue resting.


    have to!


    The calf was kicked again, and then the wife''s roar came from above the head: "I tell you, if you dare to step into the door of my house in the future, I will break your leg."


    Hearing this, Si Haozi subconsciously curled his feet forward.


    "Didn''t sleep, did you? Didn''t sleep, wake me up!"


    Shao Lanlan reached out to drag him as she spoke.


    Nie Qinghao opened his eyes slightly, and saw that her pretty face was flushed with anger, and she looked so charming when she was angry. With a forceful pull of her arm, Shao Lanlan lost her center of gravity and lay on top of him...


    Nie Qinghao took the opportunity to hug her body, raised his head and quickly kissed her slightly parted lips, then quickly moved away, and said in a hurry¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, I''m sorry."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart trembled, and then her pretty face turned red.


    She struggled to get up, but Nie Qinghao''s arms were like big iron tongs, no matter how much she turned around, she couldn''t release them.


    On the contrary, the more she moved, the heavier his breathing, the breath coming out of his mouth contained the smell of alcohol, and lingered on her nose with a touch of hormones, making her dizzy for a while.


    "Let go, you won''t let me go... oh!"


    His mouth was grabbed by him again.


    This time he didn''t move away quickly, but stuck tightly, as if stuck with super glue.


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, and she suddenly felt that his body was hot, and the potential danger was approaching her magnificently, which made her extremely shy.


    "Lan Lan! Lan Lan..." At this moment, Yu Hui''s voice sounded outside, "What are you doing upstairs?"


    Shao Lanlan shuddered all over, and her mouth loosened...


    She straightened up in a panic, and heard an "Ah Yo" from the man under her again, as if she had been crushed by something hard.


    Her face was flushed, she covered Nie Qinghao''s mouth nervously, and heard the voice of her eldest aunt Qingjin, "Ahui, Lan Lan is in Zixuan''s room, I''ll call her, you don''t have to come up."


    Qing Jin knew she was pregnant, so naturally she wouldn''t let her run more.


    "Sister, ask them if they want to go to Nie''s house."


    "OK."


    After Shao Lanlan heard this, she hurriedly let go of her hand, slapped Nie Qinghao on the chest again, and lowered her voice: "You are limited to five minutes, put on your coat and come out!"


    "Wife..." A certain man said with a bitter face, "I...I hurt."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, straightened her clothes and went out quickly, "Auntie, I just woke him up."


    Qing Jin stared at her flushed face, and asked strangely, "Is it hot in Zixuan''s room?"


    Shao Lanlan said "ahhh" twice, nodded, and touched the tip of her nose that was so nervous that she was sweating, "He...his window is closed, me, I haven''t recovered from cleaning the stairs just now."


    Qing Jin frowned slightly, looked her up and down suspiciously, "Oh."


    "Auntie, why hasn''t Zixuan come back yet?" Shao Lanlan quickly changed the topic.


    And Yu Hui who was standing at the stairs couldn''t wait any longer, she raised her voice and called out, "Lan Lan, Second Young Master Nie, do you want to go home?"


    "Mom, he wants it." Shao Lanlan smiled at Qingjin, "I''ll go down first."


    Qing Jin nodded, and as soon as she left, she quickly walked into her bedroom and said to her husband¡ª¡ª


    "Old Zhou, do you think it''s strange? Lan Lan came out of Zixuan''s room with a flustered expression. Not only was her face flushed, her mouth seemed to have been kissed by someone."


    Father Zhou''s eyes flashed, "No way? Could it be that she is the wife that Second Young Master Nie mentioned?"


    Qing Mei was startled: "Are you sure that Second Young Master Nie said that he registered when he was drunk?"


    "Yeah, he said he has a wife, and I find it strange too."


    Qing Jin was stunned, and then she clapped her hands, "No, I have to ask Yu Hui to come forward and ask Lan Lan to show us the marriage certificate."

 Chapter 1542

    When she walked out the door, she saw that Shao Lanlan was walking towards the door holding Yu Hui''s arm, and the second young master of the Nie family was neatly dressed, following behind cautiously.


    "Hey." she called out.


    Nie Qinghao turned his head and saw her going down the stairs, so he nodded respectfully, "Hello, aunt, I''m leaving."


    "Okay, are you... going back directly?" Qing Jin asked politely.


    "Yes."


    "You''re drunk, let''s send a guard to see you off." Qing Jin followed.


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan turned her head and said to her, "Auntie, please rest, I... I have already discussed with Yu Ting, and I will send him back directly."


    Qing Jin glanced at Yu Hui and smiled slightly, "Alright, then drive slowly on the road."


    "Well, thank you, aunt." Shao Lanlan continued to walk with her mother on her arm.


    "Ah Hui, hold back, I have something to talk to you about." Qing Jin called Yu Hui to stop.


    There was a flash of panic in Shao Lanlan''s eyes, "Auntie, it''s too late today, if you have anything to say, tell mom tomorrow."


    Yu Hui pushed her away, "It''s okay, I don''t live far away, I''ll go back to my room and sleep after I finish talking to your aunt." Then, she smiled and looked at Nie Qinghao, "Then I won''t keep you Let Lan Lan take you home."


    "Okay, a... Auntie."


    Nie Qinghao smiled awkwardly, bent slightly, and quickly glanced at his wife again.


    When Shao Lanlan saw her mother and aunt walking into the living room again, she felt a little uneasy, but she couldn''t stop it too clearly.


    Just now, she saw a strange look in her eldest aunt''s eyes, especially when she stared at Nie Qinghao, her eyes were weird.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that she was still standing at the door, Nie Qinghao stretched out his hand and gently tugged on her sleeve.


    Shao Lanlan was annoyed, she waved her hands angrily, "Get lost!"


    Yu Hui turned around when she heard the sound, and Shao Lanlan immediately chuckled, "Why are there mice in the yard? It''s really strange... Let''s go, I have to talk to the housekeeper about poisoning the mice someday."


    The "dead rat" next to him twitched his cheeks, feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    After walking a few steps, Shao Lanlan was sure that no one would see, and then kicked him hard on the calf, clenched his gums and said: "The troublemaker! If my mother knows about us, I will definitely choke you! "


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at his crotch.


    Nie Qinghao trembled immediately, clamped his legs, and looked at her bitterly, "Honey, what''s wrong with me? I... I didn''t call your mother... Mom, I didn''t say anything wrong, no Exposed, why are you pinching me?"


    "No? Don''t you know you call my wife when you call?"


    Shao Lanlan approached him, her eyes were wide open, showing a fierce look.


    Nie Qinghao''s scalp went numb, "I... did I call you wife?"


    "You still want to deny it?"


    "I... I forgot."


    "You?" Shao Lanlan grabbed his ear, "Damn rat, I wish I could crush you right now! Then I''ll peel your skin and pull your tendons..."


    "Take another big bite of my meat, it will be delicious." A certain Haozi replied with a tangled face.


    "Yes! Swallow it alive!"


    "Miss Lan Lan."


    Before she finished speaking, Shao Junfei''s voice sounded from the back door of the building. He returned after sending the Gu family''s children home.


    Shao Lanlan quickly let go of Nie Qinghao, shook her hand and smirked covertly: "Hehe...you are back, and I am about to send Second Young Master Nie home."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Nie Qinghao echoed, rubbing his ears.


    Shao Junfei came over and glanced at them both strangely, "Sister Lan Lan, how could you beat Second Young Master Nie? You are his sister-in-law."


    "It''s okay." Nie Qinghao hurriedly raised a hand and smiled, "I should hit you."


    Shao Lanlan stared at him with clear eyes, "Where did I hit you?"


    "Oh," Nie Qinghao immediately changed his words, twitching the corners of his lips, "I didn''t hit, I didn''t hit, I just touched my ear."


    After hearing what he said, Shao Lanlan really wanted to kick him out of the Shao family compound... Why is this man so stupid?


    It''s really not enough for success, but more than failure.


    Without waiting for Shao Junfei to react, she grabbed Nie Qinghao''s arm, "Go, go, you drunkard! I''ll take you home."


    Shao Junfei blinked and followed closely, "Is the second young master drunk?"


    Shao Lanlan replied: "Drunk, drunk to the point of confusion, talking nonsense, talking nonsense."


    "Oh." Shao Junfei tilted his head and looked at Nie Qinghao seriously.


    Nie Qinghao swayed suddenly, pretending to be drunk, leaned on Shao Lanlan''s shoulder and hiccupped, then waved to Shao Junfei, "Goodbye, I... I''m going home."


    This cooperation is good, he believes that his wife is satisfied.


    But the wife didn''t say anything, dragged him to the front yard, and stuffed him into her car...


    "Sit down! Don''t come down!" Shao Lanlan closed the door, turned around and ran back into the house.


    She remembered that her handbag was still in the room and she had to take it.


    There is a marriage certificate in there.


    But as soon as she ran upstairs, Yu Hui came from the backyard. She walked to her daughter''s car and looked at Nie Qinghao with an unclear smile: "Where''s Lan Lan? Why hasn''t she sent you away yet?"


    Nie Qinghao immediately became vigilant, his sharp eyes examined the mother-in-law''s expression, and he replied carefully: "She ran back into the house."


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "Second young master, I heard from Zixuan''s father that you told him that you are also registered for marriage, who is your wife?"


    Hearing this, Nie Qinghao''s heart "thumped", oh my god, did he really "speak the truth after drinking"?


    "Hehe..." He was drunk before, but now Haozi''s head is still sober, "Auntie, are you joking, how did I say that I... registered? I must be saying that my brother has registered."


    "Really? Did Zixuan''s father hear it wrong?" Yu Hui narrowed her eyes.


    Nie Qinghao felt nervous, "Of course, I can''t speak clearly when I speak nonsense, and it''s possible that he misheard me."


    Yu Hui nodded and smiled, "That''s possible, okay, you sit down, I''ll go and see Lan Lan."


    Yu Hui turned around, her face darkened slightly.


    Walking into the living room, I saw Shao Lanlan running over with her bag. She stretched out her hand and said seriously, "Show me the marriage certificate."


    Shao Lanlan yelled in her heart that it was bad!


    She knew that Nie Qinghao''s phone call would arouse the suspicion of her uncle and aunt.


    "Mom, I don''t have the marriage certificate." I can only escape first.


    Yu Hui stared at her bag, "Isn''t it with you?"


    Shao Lanlan tried her best to calm herself down, "It''s at Yuting''s place. If you want to see it, I''ll go and get it now."


    Seeing that she wasn''t flustered, Yu Hui felt a little better, "Well, then you go, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yes, Mom." Shao Lanlan went out with her head down.


    When she got in the car, she glared at Nie Qinghao, without saying a word, she threw her handbag to the back seat, buckled up her seat belt, and drove out of Shao''s compound.


    Not far from the sentry post, she suddenly braked suddenly, causing the unsuspecting Haozi to jump forward, and his chest muscles hurt from the seat belt...


    "My wife...it hurts!" He wrinkled his face and touched his chest showing a pitiful face, "Stop abusing me, husband, I know I was wrong."

 Chapter 1543

    "Nie Qinghao! Do you know that my mother is pregnant?" Shao Lanlan stopped the car and stared at him resentfully.


    Now the mother''s pregnancy is less than three months, if she is "stimulated", it is very likely that she will not be able to keep the child. If that is the case, then she has committed a serious crime.


    This is the old man''s "brother" that the mother has been looking forward to for a long time, and also the little grandson that the old man is looking forward to very much.


    "Ah? Your mother is pregnant?" Nie Qinghao was extremely surprised.


    "Yes, your nonsense is very likely to cause her miscarriage, and the Shao family will kill you alive!"


    "..." Nie Qinghao raised his hand, his face full of inability to bear.


    "My wife, please forgive me! Next time... I won''t drink any more next time."


    Shao Lanlan turned sideways, approached his face, and said word by word: "So, you must divorce me! Dismantle today''s show!"


    "Divorce?" How could Nie Qinghao be willing.


    Although the wife in front of him was fierce, he found it interesting.


    Isn''t looking for a wife just to have fun with yourself? Second Young Master Nie doesn''t like living a lifeless life after marriage.


    "Why, don''t you still want to? Do you still want to murder my brother?" Shao Lanlan stared at a pair of clear eyes.


    Nie Qinghao shook his head, "Honey, I can''t afford this crime, don''t press it on me."


    "So, divorce!" Shao Lanlan patted his thigh neatly.


    Nie Qinghao groaned, touched his thigh, and carefully looked at her face stained with anger, "Don''t leave, if you leave, then you murdered me, my husband."


    "you?"


    "Honey, I''ve said it all. Even if I want to leave, the Civil Affairs Bureau won''t agree. We''re not married, we haven''t broken up, and we haven''t been separated for two years. It''s illegal!"


    "Our registration today is not legal in itself!"


    "Ahem... It''s legal, there are photos, signatures, household registration books, and personal presence."


    "Nie Qinghao, do you want to be beaten? Do you know that my mother is waiting for me to go back to see the marriage certificate!"


    Hearing this, Nie Qinghao was stunned...


    Looking at the marriage certificate?


    Then... so you still don''t reveal your secrets?


    Just as he was struggling, the phone in his pocket rang. Seeing that it was his own elder brother, Nie Qinghao yelled nervously: "It''s broken, it''s broken, big brother, it''s broken!"


    Nie Yuting was very calm, and his tone was unhurried, "Aren''t you going home yet? What''s wrong? Is your wife exposed?"


    "Brother, why are you acting like nothing has happened? Let me tell you, my mother-in-law needs to see the marriage certificate tonight."


    "Just watch it, what are you in a hurry for?"


    "Brother, once you take out the marriage certificate, that matter..."


    Shao Lanlan on the side heard it, and Nie Yuting on the other side must look like nothing to do with him.


    She snatched the phone angrily, and shouted angrily: "Nie Yuting, let me tell you, if you cause me to lose my brother! I will definitely fight you!"


    There was a pause, and then he laughed, "Hehe... Who made you lose your brother, isn''t my brother right by your side? He loves you very much, why would he leave you?"


    "Asshole! I''m not talking about your brother, I''m talking about my brother!"


    There was silence for a few seconds...


    "Nie Yuting! If my brother is gone, I will kill your brother!"


    Brother Nie next to him shivered, his skin was covered with goosebumps... Big brother! You have to save me well.


    "Hehe...Second miss, don''t worry, I, Nie Yuting, don''t worry about my work. Now you send my brother home intact, and I will give you a sense of security."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, "What sense of security?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to hand over your marriage certificate now and let your mother faint?"


    "Um."


    "So, I guarantee that she will spend the safety period happily and give birth to a younger brother for you."


    "real?"


    "Can I make fun of my brother''s life?" Young Master Nie let out a throat-deep laugh after finishing speaking.


    Shao Lanlan turned her head to look at her "husband" who was blinking with peach blossom eyes, this cute appearance made her heart flutter inexplicably, her hands were so itchy that she wanted to pinch his cheek hard...


    He is not ugly, besides being a bit evil, how can he not be good for you, Shao Lanlan?


    Uh... I am still an old cow eating tender grass.


    Nonsence! This thought popped into his head, Shao Lanlan shook his head, what old cow? I was only two years older than him.


    "Honey, are you having a seizure?" Seeing her shaking her head, the obedient husband immediately raised his hand to touch her head.


    Shao Lanlan blushed for a while, slapped his hand away, and threw the phone on his lap, "Sit down! Take you home!"


    Nie Qinghao smiled, "Are you going to see your mother-in-law tonight?"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback by these words, yes, she wasn''t mentally prepared for this yet.


    "Call your brother and ask him to pick you up at the gate."


    After speaking, she held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    ...


    "Wife, why haven''t you rested yet?" At this moment, Shao Qiang saw his wife was still sitting in the living room, so he couldn''t help but approached him strangely and asked, "It''s getting late, let me help you upstairs."


    With a sullen face, Yu Hui glanced at him indifferently, pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Shao Qiang was puzzled, his wife was always happy tonight, why she looked worried at this time.


    He sat next to her in doubt, picked up a cup of warm water on the coffee table and handed it to her, "Take a sip."


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about me." Yu Hui waved her hands irritably.


    Shao Qiang grabbed her hand, "Honey, you''re in a bad mood, I won''t leave, tell me quickly, my husband will take care of it if you need anything."


    Yu Hui felt uneasy when she thought of Qing Jin''s words.


    She growled irritably: "Don''t stay in front of me, I''ll be in a better mood."


    The old man, who was about to go to bed, heard a sound in the living room, and immediately asked the housekeeper to go out to have a look.


    Seeing the old housekeeper come out, Yu Hui''s expression immediately changed, she smiled slightly, and said to Shao Qiang, "I''m going upstairs to sleep, you help the housekeeper clean up the living room."


    "Okay." Shao Qiang nodded and smiled at the housekeeper.


    Seeing that their husband and wife reconciled, the housekeeper smiled with satisfaction, turned around and reported to the old man.


    And Yu Hui didn''t enter her room, but went directly to Shao Lanlan''s bedroom...


    She wants to wait here!


    As soon as Shao Qiang brought two servants to clean up the living room, Zhou Zixuan came back. He asked Shao Qiang, "Uncle, did Lan Lan go out?"


    Shao Qiang nodded, "Yeah, I heard that he sent that Second Young Master Nie home."


    "Oh, then I''ll go back to the small building."


    But as soon as he entered the room, Qing Jin stood in front of him, "Zixuan, tell mom the truth, who did Lan Lan register with today?"


    Zhou Zixuan was slightly surprised: "Mom, why do you ask such a question? Everyone...don''t everyone know that she and the young master of the Nie family?"


    Zhou''s father flashed out from the side, "But why did Second Young Master Nie say that he also registered?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Zixuan was taken aback.


    This guy really "speaks the truth after drinking".

 Chapter 1544

    Zhou Zixuan blinked, "Mom, why do you ask me about this, you can ask Lan Lan."


    "Lan Lan is naturally talking about Nie Yuting."


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Zixuan was sure that his parents were only asking him, but the specific facts were still unclear.


    But if it becomes clear, my mother probably won''t be able to hide it, and will definitely tell my aunt. What if my aunt can''t stand it?


    "Zixuan, this Second Young Master Nie was drunk. He said that he also registered today and had a wife. After you left, he called his wife. This is what your father heard. You said... ...It''s just a coincidence? He''s registered too?"


    Qing Jin stared into Zhou Zixuan''s eyes, it was hard for you to dodge.


    Zhou Zixuan simply lowered his head, shook his head, and chuckled, "This Nie Qinghao can talk nonsense when he drinks too much. It''s obviously his brother who registered. Where did he get the registration?"


    Qing Jin looked at her husband suspiciously, and Zhou''s father waved at her, "Okay, okay, don''t worry about this, go upstairs and sleep."


    Seeing his parents go upstairs, Zhou Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then he went back to his room, closed the door, and secretly called Shao Lanlan, "Hey, where are you?"


    "I just arrived at the Nie''s compound." Shao Lanlan pushed Nie Qinghao beside him, telling him to get down quickly.


    But Nie Qinghao sat still, looking at her infatuatedly...


    Shao Lanlan stared at him, and Zhou Zixuan''s voice sounded in his ears again: "Hey, let me tell you, the matter between you and Nie Qinghao may not be safe, and my mother is even suspicious."


    "I know, it''s all caused by dead rats, he called me."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan stretched out her hand and pinched Nie Qinghao''s face fiercely...


    "Ah... ouch!" Nie Qinghao screamed with special charm, making Shao Lanlan blush.


    Zhou Zixuan was surprised, "Lan Lan, who is by your side?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled awkwardly, "Who else is there, dead mouse."


    Zhou Zixuan teased with a smile, "This mouse is dead, and it''s still screaming so ecstatically, you two won''t be in the car... that one, right?"


    "Brother Zixuan! Your thoughts are so dirty right now."


    "Hahaha... Well, I''m not joking with you. Seriously, if you want to hide this marriage, you should think of a way for yourself. If you don''t, you may be questioned as soon as you come back."


    "Well, I see." Shao Lanlan hung up the phone, patted Nie Qinghao''s arm again, and growled, "Get down! What are you still doing in my car?"


    Nie Qinghao touched his face and leaned towards her, his eyelashes fluttering to seduce her soul deliberately, "Honey, you and I registered for marriage today, you have to give me a benefit anyway."


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes widened, and she said angrily, "I''m going to be killed by you, what welfare do you want?"


    Nie Qinghao pointed to his cheek that hurt from her pinch, "Kiss here, it hurts here."


    Shao Lanlan saw that he still dared to approach him, so she raised her hand and pinched again, "If you don''t go down, I''ll pinch your face into a purple eggplant!"


    "Aww... Wife, let go, let go quickly." Nie Qinghao yelled.


    Nie Yuting, who had just walked to the car, heard the cry, bent down and looked into the car window. Seeing Shao Lanlan gritted his teeth and "tortured" his younger brother, he quickly knocked on the car window...


    Shao Lanlan immediately let go of her hand, tugged at her clothes, and said to Nie Qinghao, "Go down!"


    Nie Qinghao was obedient now, he got out of the car, and smiled at his brother, "Brother."


    Nie Yuting frowned, and patted the red book in his hand on top of his head, "Bitch!"


    Shao Lanlan only paid attention to the thing in his hand, which felt like a marriage certificate, she immediately got out of the car, grabbed it and said, "What are you doing with your book, it..."


    She froze after opening it!


    I saw that the photo on the marriage certificate was of her and Nie Yuting, and the man''s name was also Nie Yuting.


    She raised her head with a dazed look on her face, "What''s going on?"


    Nie Yuting smiled, "Just in case, I made this fake one for you. You can take it back and hand over your business. At least it can keep you and me safe for a few months."


    Nie Qinghao was startled after hearing this, took the marriage certificate and carefully looked it over twice, then he squeezed in front of Nie Yuting, held up the marriage certificate and said, "Brother, can you guarantee that this book is fake?"


    Made exactly like the real thing.


    Nie Yuting glared at him, "Do you think I will rob your wife?"


    "Of course I''m worried."


    "Get out!" Shao Lanlan pushed him away hard, then stared at Nie Yuting seriously, "Why only protect me for a few months?"


    Nie Yuting wanted to laugh, and he pointed to his "wronged" younger brother, "Someday you will get pregnant with this kid, do you think you still want to hide the fact of marriage?"


    Shao Lanlan blurted out: "I can say it''s yours!"


    Nie Yuting raised his hand and took a step back, "Don''t! I won''t blame you for this."


    Nie Qinghao hurried forward and took Shao Lanlan''s shoulders, "Brother, how can I be so irresponsible, she is mine, and the child in her belly is naturally mine, you don''t even want to touch her!"


    Nie Yuting widened his eyes, pointed at his face, and he slapped it away again, and said with a high air: "From now on, you are not allowed to hold her shoulders, do you hear me?"


    "Haozi!" Before he could finish his sentence, his mother''s voice suddenly came from behind him, which made him freeze up.


    Shao Lanlan reacted quickly, and immediately pushed him away and stood beside Nie Yuting.


    Nie Yuting paused for a few seconds, then under his mother''s questioning gaze, he slowly raised his hand and gently wrapped his arms around Shao Lanlan''s shoulder...


    Nie Qinghao rolled his eyelids, and before he could react, his mother slapped the back of his head, "What are you doing? Are you treating your sister-in-law like big or small? Even though you used to play together when you were young, she is your sister-in-law now! "


    This means that Nie Qinghao shouldn''t be holding Shao Lanlan''s shoulder, right?


    Nie Qinghao rubbed his head, looking at his blushing wife who was aggrieved.


    Looking at my elder brother again, no matter how long the arc of the thin lips is slightly hooked, there will be more "schadenfreude".


    "Hello, Auntie." Shao Lanlan nodded shyly to Mrs. Nie.


    Madam Nie took her hand with a smile, and looked at her tall and handsome eldest son, "You both have registered, why do you still call me auntie? Call me mom."


    Nie Yuting pursed her thin lips and looked down at Shao Lanlan...


    Shao Lanlan was confused and seemed embarrassed. Nie Qinghao, who was standing behind Mrs. Nie, became impatient, and hurriedly said, "Call, call!"


    "Hehe...Look, how my Haozi likes you as his sister-in-law." Mrs. Nie is very satisfied with the enthusiasm of her youngest son.


    Shao Lanlan squinted her eyes, "killed" the dead mouse without a trace, and grinned with a bland smile, "Mom..."


    "Hey." Madam Nie was so happy that her face bloomed, she said to Nie Yuting, "What are you still doing in a daze? Take your wife to sit in the house, I will let the servants decorate your room properly."


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly stopped, "No, I..."


    "Mom!" Nie Qinghao reacted more violently than her, "It''s getting late, she still has a show to perform tomorrow, let her go home and sleep early."


    Madam Nie glanced back at her eldest son who was silent...


    Is this thing a bit upside down?


    It is the eldest son who should help his wife, why is the younger son so protective?


    "Haozi, did you drink too much and become confused, did you stand in the wrong place?" She became suspicious.

 Chapter 1545

    Shao Lanlan quickly kicked Nie Yuting''s foot, and Nie Yuting smiled slightly, "Mom, brother is drunk today."


    "That''s right, he drank too much, it was Yu Ting who called me to take him home." Shao Lanlan agreed.


    Only then did Mrs. Nie give Nie Qinghao an angry look, "I mean, he''s not usually so enthusiastic about people, nor is he attentive and enthusiastic to help his brother. That''s enough, Haozi, you can go home and sleep."


    As she spoke, she dragged Shao Lanlan''s hand towards the courtyard again.


    Nie Qinghao stopped again, "Mom, I promised her mother to send her home, and let her go back immediately."


    "Haozi! You''re done, your brother didn''t say anything, you babbled on and on, I think you should quit drinking!" Mrs. Nie pushed him away who was in the way displeased.


    "Brother! If you don''t speak again, you''ll be exposed... Ugh!"


    Nie Yuting walked over and covered his mouth, and smiled at his mother, "Mom, I''ll take my brother back to the house, let Lan Lan go back, it''s too late today, let Lan Lan come over next time."


    "Yes, auntie, I''ll come over next time." Shao Lanlan hurried away.


    Mrs. Nie looked at this and that. Seeing that Shao Lanlan had really gotten into the car, she hurried over, "Lanlan, remember to come next time. Mom has someone cook delicious food for you."


    "Ah, I see!"


    Shao Lanlan stepped on the accelerator and fled quickly...


    When she arrived at Shao''s compound, she stopped the car, leaned on the seat and let out a long breath.


    This night, the nerves in her whole body have not been relaxed. Now that she has obtained a fake marriage certificate, she doesn''t have to face her relatives so tensely.


    "Lan Lan." Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window.


    Shao Lanlan turned her head, and when she saw it was her father, she smiled faintly, opened the car door and walked out.


    "Go back to your room and have a look, your mother seems to be in your room." Shao Qiang was both surprised and worried, "I don''t know what happened to your mother, she was happy at first, but when you left, she became depressed. "


    "Dad, it''s okay. This should be a normal psychological state of a pregnant woman, and her mood fluctuates easily." Shao Lanlan comforted him.


    "Oh, it''s all because of my father''s bad behavior. For so many years, I can''t even understand why your mother is unhappy." Shao Qiang blamed himself.


    Shao Lanlan found that her father had really changed a lot than before, at least he cared about his wife.


    Not without joy, she said, "Dad, it''s still too late, you two still have half of your life to live, so love your mother well."


    "Well, Dad knows, you can go upstairs to see your mother."


    "Okay, good night, Dad."


    Shao Lanlan beckoned to him, and quickly climbed up the stairs with much easier steps.


    Walking into her room, she really saw her mother sitting at her desk, probably too tired, dozing off with her head down.


    Seeing her mother like this, Shao Lanlan felt a little guilty, walked over and gently supported her shoulder, "Mom."


    Yu Hui trembled and looked up at her, "Where''s the marriage certificate?"


    Shao Lanlan immediately took out the marriage certificate from her bag and handed it to her, "Mom, look, the man is Yu Ting."


    Yu Hui looked at it seriously, and turned it over a few times, even the Arabic letters in the marriage certificate.


    After she was sure that the name of the person and the photo were correct, she breathed a sigh of relief, "It almost scared me to death."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart tightened. If the man was not Nie Yuting, would the consequences really be so serious?


    "Mom, why are you so sensitive? Actually, the Nie family...the two young masters of the Nie family are all good."


    In any case, she had to slowly brainwash her mother.


    "Mom didn''t say that the second young master of the Nie family was bad, but this time she said that the young master appointed by her was Nie Yuting. That second young master Nie talked nonsense after drinking, which would inevitably lead to misunderstanding, so mother was worried, afraid of making a joke. "


    "Hehe... I think he''s quite interesting, and he''s not as cold and arrogant as Yu Ting, and he''s pretty easy to get close to. He can tolerate any kind of fight with him."


    Shao Lanlan smiled all over her face as she spoke, her eyes lit up, and she praised her "brother-in-law" to the sky.


    Yu Hui was dazed when she heard that, "Lan Lan, you don''t want to empathize with someone else, do you?"


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan stopped her unrestrained thoughts, blushed, and shook her hand in embarrassment, "How can this be, mom, are you joking, I''m just... just telling the truth."


    "But why don''t you say something about your husband? You two just registered." Yu Hui cast a glance at her,


    "Yes." Shao Lanlan waved her hands in motion, concealing her guilty conscience, "Yu Ting is naturally the best, better than a dead mouse... no, more stable than his younger brother."


    "Of course, otherwise, why would he be in charge of the Nie Group? Although the second young master of the Nie family is not bad, he is young and exaggerated, speaks without thinking, and likes to flatter. Mom, I like steady boys. , I don''t like frivolous boys."


    "Mom, why is Nie Qinghao so frivolous?"


    After all, it was her husband, Shao Lanlan began to defend her shortcomings.


    "I... said him?" Yu Hui stared at her, "Why are you so sensitive tonight?"


    Shao Lanlan pulled the corners of her lips and smiled, "Mom, it''s because of your influence. Let''s go, I''ll take you back to your room. You should have a good rest. I want to sleep too. I have to go to the art troupe to practice dancing tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s all go to rest."


    It was already twelve o''clock in the evening when Shao Lanlan lay on the bed, she was so tired that she fell asleep in a daze as soon as she touched the pillow...


    But in the dream, she was always woken up by Nie Qinghao, who either dragged her to dance, or hugged and kissed her. When she woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    Zhou Zixuan knocked on the door outside, with an urgent tone: "Hey, Lan Lan, you are not going to the art troupe? Hurry up, I have to go."


    Shao Lanlan turned over and got out of bed, smoothed her hair indiscriminately, and shouted: "Brother, wait for me, bring me a breakfast, and I will come down after I change my clothes!"


    When Shao Lanlan went downstairs, Zhou Zixuan had already got into the car.


    She hurriedly ran out the door, but was stopped by Yu Hui again, "Lan Lan, wait a minute, wait a minute."


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Shao Lanlan turned and looked at her mother helplessly.


    Yu Hui handed over a beautiful little bag, and said with a smile, "You''re not registered for marriage, you can take this bag of candy to the art troupe and distribute it, so that your leaders and colleagues can taste it."


    Shao Lanlan rolled her eyelids, "Mom, I want a secret marriage!"


    "What? Hidden marriage?" Yu Hui laughed, "There was a banquet last night. Who in this capital doesn''t know that Miss Shao''s second lady has a husband now, hehe... You still want to have a hidden marriage, don''t be stupid Stay still, let''s go."


    Shao Lanlan got into the car with a bitter face, Zhou Zixuan glanced at the bag in her hand, "What? You brought another breakfast?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This is the wedding candy my mother asked me to give out at work."


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback after hearing this, and then he opened his mouth and laughed "haha"...


    "All right, all right, I think the matter between you and Haozi will be revealed sooner or later."


    ...


    Shao Lanlan didn''t make a high-profile candy when she came to the art troupe. Although several female soldiers surrounded her with smiles and congratulations, she tried her best to avoid it, saying that she was just impulsive and impulsive.


    Everyone saw that she was not very excited, so they lost interest and stopped teasing her.


    One morning, Shao Lanlan practiced dancing and her waist was sore and her back ached. After lunch, she wanted to go back to the dormitory to rest for a while, and she didn''t want someone to tell her to go to the gate to get something.

 Chapter 1546

    Shao Lanlan ran to take a look, and there were flowers, fruits, and two boxes of snacks that Nie Qinghao gave her in the guard room...


    She called: "Nie Qinghao, I will officially inform you now that if you dare to show up at the gate of the military area again, I will divorce you!"


    Nie Qinghao''s voice was still gentle and flattering, "Honey, I think you must have had a hard time rehearsing today, so I personally went to the street to choose fruits and pastries for you, you can eat when you are tired, to replenish energy, come back at night, husband I''ll buy you something delicious."


    Shao Lanlan blurted out annoyedly: "If you have the ability, you can do it yourself!"


    I don''t want that side to answer very quickly, "Okay!"


    But Shao Lanlan didn''t go back at night. For a week, Nie Qinghao couldn''t get through to her, and he didn''t know where the performance was.


    Nie Qinghao couldn''t sit still because he couldn''t get her information, so he found a reason to go to the Shao family compound, and asked Zhou Zixuan and Shao Lanlan about the recent situation in a roundabout way.


    Shao Qiang told him: "I''m in the southern army, and they probably won''t be able to come back until the day Kexin gets married."


    There are still seven days before Shao Kexin''s wedding day, and the seniors of Shao''s family are already busy, preparing to leave for Jiangshan Island in three days, because there is still a wedding scene to be arranged there, and many things will be too late if they arrive there.


    Nie Qinghao knew it well, and was going to go home and talk to his parents, let him go to Jiangshan Island to attend Shao Kexin''s wedding banquet on behalf of Nie''s family.


    As a result, his mother refused without hesitation, "What are you going to do? Your elder brother should go."


    Nie Qinghao said: "Brother, I asked, but he doesn''t have time."


    "No time? I didn''t decide on a girlfriend before, and I didn''t register with Lan Lan. He said he was busy with work and didn''t have time. Now that he has registered, your father has taken charge of many things and deliberately left time for him to date Lan Lan. How could he possibly No time to?"


    "Mom, is brother back this week?"


    "He said it for two days."


    "Mom, brother asked me to accompany Lan Lan."


    Madam Nie''s eyes widened, "Joke, this Lan Lan is going to be the bridesmaid, and the groom intends to let your brother be the best man. He wants to change his mind?"


    Nie Qinghao muttered: "It''s not like he changed his mind once or twice."


    Mrs. Nie didn''t hear clearly, "What did you say?"


    "Mom, I mean, I really don''t have time this time. If you want to be the best man, I''m more suitable than him." He giggled.


    Madam Nie gave him an angry look, "Your name is wrong, your words are wrong, and besides, you don''t know Rossi either."


    Nie Qinghao spent a lot of talking, but Mrs. Nie still insisted on her principles and decided to let her eldest son attend the wedding on behalf of the Nie family.


    Nie Qinghao has been upset about this matter for two days, but he really can''t think of any good solution.


    If he went there secretly, his parents would feel that he had disgraced the Nie family, so how could he secretly go to drink the wedding wine?


    But if he tells the truth, can mother not be annoyed?


    On the third day, Mrs. Nie saw that Nie Yuting hadn''t come home, so she called Nie Yuting anxiously, urging him to go home quickly, and then Nie Yuting discussed with Nie Qinghao, asking him not to hide the matter anymore.


    In the evening, Nie Qinghao came to his mother''s bedroom while his father was not coming back, and stammered about his registration with Shao Lanlan...


    Madam Nie''s face turned pale after hearing this, and she almost rolled her eyes because of being held back by the breath.


    No wonder... No wonder the little son behaved so abnormally that night. It turned out that Lan Lan''s real husband was him.


    "Bastard!" She raised her hand sadly and wanted to hit her younger son, but she still dropped it in mid-air, covering her face and crying, "What a crime, is your brother still dating that girl?"


    "Mom, brother likes Miss Mi very much, so don''t object any more."


    "What about you? Do you like Lan Lan?"


    Nie Qinghao nodded, "Mom, if I don''t like it, will I chase her? Will I join hands with my brother to trick her into registering with me?"


    Mrs. Nie''s uncomfortable heart felt a little better, because marrying the Shao family was what she expected most, no matter which son, as long as Shao Lanlan was her daughter-in-law.


    but¡­¡­


    In this way, the eldest son will marry that yellow-haired girl who has no father and no mother.


    No, she has to work harder, the eldest son''s ex-girlfriend Feng Ya is better than that yellow-haired girl no matter what.


    With this decision in her heart, she put aside her eldest son and directly cared about her younger son''s marriage...


    "Haozi, sit down and talk to me carefully. This Lanlan knows that you are the one who registered, how does she react?"


    Now that he had told his mother about it, Nie Qinghao didn''t want to hide Shao Lanlan''s attitude, so he told him all about Lanlan''s reluctance and her desire to divorce him.


    Madam Nie felt uneasy when she heard this, "So, you are wishful thinking?"


    "Mom, it''s wishful thinking now, but I believe that I will be able to impress her after a while." Nie Qinghao smiled and clenched his fist confidently.


    "You have been going to the kitchen these days to learn how to make pastries and dishes from the master, just to win Lan Lan''s favor?"


    "Well, Lan Lan is sometimes very busy with work, and she has been performing in the army during this time. I think if I master some cooking skills, I can take good care of her."


    Thinking of Shao Lanlan eating his dishes and snacks in the future, Nie Qinghao''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Madam Nie looked at him distressedly...


    Growing up to this age, his son has been living the life of a nobleman who opens his mouth for food and stretches out his hands for clothes. When will these snow-white and slender fingers go to the kitchen to soak in spring water.


    "Haozi, no matter how you pursue Lan Lan, my mother has no objection, but you can hire a nanny or a chef in the hotel to do the work in the kitchen. You are a man in business, how can you be around the stove?" .¡±


    "Mom, this is different. In addition to the fragrance, the dishes cooked by my husband are also full of love. My wife must be happy after eating them."


    Madam Nie poked his forehead, "If your father doesn''t cook for me, I will still love him!"


    Nie Qinghao shrugged and said melancholy: "Ke Lanlan hasn''t accepted me yet, can I not work hard?"


    "All right, I won''t talk about you for the time being, how hard you work. Now, you go to Shao''s compound immediately and tell Lan Lan''s parents about this matter, lest they continue to misunderstand."


    After saying that, Madam Nie got up to take her bag and prepared to go there with her son.


    "Mom, no." Nie Qinghao held her hand.


    Mrs. Nie wondered, "Why not? Don''t you want to keep hiding it? Don''t tell me you''re not getting married, aren''t you having a wedding?"


    "Mom, Lan Lan''s mother is pregnant. I heard it''s less than three months old."


    "What? She''s pregnant?"


    Hehe... This, this is too ridiculous, if Lan Lan is pregnant someday, then his grandson is not the same size as the so-called uncle?


    "Mom," Nie Qinghao arched his fist at his mother, "You should keep this matter a secret, Lan Lan is afraid that her mother will not be able to bear it if she finds out."


    Madam Nie stared at him, her face changed slightly, "It seems that not only Lan Lan didn''t like you, but her parents didn''t like you either."


    Nie Qinghao twitched the corners of his lips, lowered his head, and looked at his feet...

 Chapter 1547

    "Of course they like my brother. My brother is the president of our group."


    Although her son''s voice was low, Mrs. Nie could still hear it clearly, and she could see from her son''s expression that he was somewhat disappointed when he was his younger brother''s condescending brother.


    But the rules of the Nie family are like this, the eldest son is in charge of the family business and has not changed since ancient times.


    She patted him lovingly on the shoulder, "It''s okay, you are as great as your brother in the eyes of your mother, I will discuss with your father, the business here in the capital is mainly for you to take care of, and you will be promoted from vice president to vice president." General manager."


    Nie Qinghao raised his head, his eyes sparkled, "Mom, really?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Mrs. Nie smiled, with joy in her eyes, "At least you made my mother feel proud. The second young lady of the Shao family, who was so difficult to deal with, was caught by you. At first, I was worried that she would not Be my daughter-in-law."


    "Hehe...Mom, are you really praising me?" Nie Qinghao felt that his feet were so light that he was about to float.


    "Of course, I now know that Shao Lanlan doesn''t like your brother at all. Without you, she would definitely not marry into the Nie family."


    "Mom, you''re right!"


    Nie Qinghao was very proud. He put his arms around his mother''s shoulders and said, "Let me tell you, Shao Lanlan used the household registration book to perfuse her mother. She didn''t want to register with her brother at all. Later, her mother forced her to do nothing, so she just told her brother to register." Discuss to make a fake one, I''ll do what I can and ask my brother to help me make the real one."


    "Hehe..." Madam Nie couldn''t help laughing, "Lan Lan was tricked by you two."


    "Yeah, her face was green at the time, and she said she wanted a divorce."


    "Divorce?" Madam Nie''s expression tightened, "Is Lan Lan planning to divorce you in a few days?"


    "She doesn''t dare now, because her mother hasn''t passed the three-month danger period yet."


    Mrs. Nie focused her eyes and thought, and after a while, she patted her son''s hand, "No, you can''t let her escape, Haozi, since you two have already registered, then she is your wife, you hurry up and confirm the name of husband and wife." gone."


    "Pfft..." Nie Qinghao didn''t expect his mother to remind him of this.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not afraid that this daughter-in-law will escape."


    After Madam Nie finished speaking, she went to open the drawer of the cabinet and took out a brand new key, "Here, Haozi, this is a big house with three bedrooms and two halls in Jade Garden. It was renovated last year. Mom originally wanted to give it to you." It''s for your brother''s wedding."


    "Mom, are you giving it to me?" Nie Qinghao was surprised.


    "Yeah, your brother doesn''t listen to me, and now there''s even a shadow of his wife..."


    No, doesn''t he have a yellow-haired girl?


    Seeing her hesitate for a moment, Nie Qinghao quickly snatched it away, and raised his hand happily, "Mom, thank you, then I will move the clothes there tomorrow."


    "Hey..." Mrs. Nie wanted to stop him.


    Nie Qinghao grabbed the key and rushed out the door, he was so happy that he slid away like a mouse and disappeared.


    two days later...


    The Shao family, relatives and friends who were going to Jiangshan Island to attend the wedding basically had already flown there, and only Yu Hui and Qing Jin were left in the compound to look after the house.


    Because Yu Hui was pregnant, she couldn''t move around, so Qing Jin stayed because she wanted to take care of her.


    "Tomorrow is the last flight to Jiangshan Island. Why haven''t Zixuan and Lanlan rushed home yet?" At noon that day, Yu Hui waited anxiously.


    Qing Jin comforted her: "It''s probably arriving in the evening, don''t worry, anyway, fly over tomorrow morning."


    "By the way, I received a call from Mrs. Nie just now, saying that Yu Ting couldn''t go because of something in the company. Let Second Young Master Nie go over and fly with Lan Lan tomorrow."


    Qing Jin was taken aback after hearing this, "Ah Hui, is this Nie Yuting really so busy? His father and younger brother can handle the company''s affairs. I heard yesterday that the second young master Nie has been promoted to the general manager of the group. He can stand alone."


    Yu Hui sighed, "I don''t understand either. It stands to reason that Yu Ting and Lan Lan just registered, and they are just like newlyweds. They want to be together every day, right? Why did you give up this chance to get together?"


    Qing Jin was thoughtful, "Yeah, this is too strange, their company has such an important event, the president must be present?"


    "Madam Nie said she wanted to sign some kind of contract."


    "Ahui, are you sure the marriage certificate you''re looking at is real?"


    Yu Hui stared at the eldest sister-in-law strangely, "Sister, is there a fake marriage certificate?"


    "What kind of false evidence can''t be produced now? What''s more, Nie Yuting is so capable."


    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Yu Hui shook her head, "I can see clearly in the photo, the man''s name, even the certificate number, and the steel seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau... I read everything carefully."


    "Okay, I believe you." Qing Jin smiled at her, "Then I can only say that Nie Yuting''s attitude towards Lan Lan is too casual."


    These words made Yu Hui''s heart jump up suddenly...


    If Nie Yuting didn''t really like Lan Lan, but his daughter liked him very much, then didn''t her daughter go her "old way"?


    Is such a marriage happy?


    Yu Hui suddenly regretted that she kept urging her daughter to go on a blind date, go on a date, and register...


    Even if she wants her daughter to marry an ordinary worker, she doesn''t want her daughter to enter into a marriage without love. She must never let her experience the hardships she has experienced.


    As soon as she felt uncomfortable, Yu Hui went upstairs, picked up her mobile phone and called Shao Lanlan...


    One morning, she called three times, but she didn''t get through once, but this time she got through.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Yu Hui was a little excited, "Lan Lan, tell mom quickly, has Yu Ting contacted you these days?"


    Shao Lanlan could hear anxiety from her tone, so she lied: "Mom, we contacted, and we talked on the phone for half an hour last night."


    Yu Hui felt relieved, "Then he won''t go to Jiangshan Island, do you know?"


    "I know, he said that there is a contract that must be signed by himself."


    Shao Lanlan also breathed a sigh of relief after finishing speaking. Fortunately, Nie Qinghao sent her a message fifteen minutes ago, and the two sides agreed, otherwise they would be exposed.


    As soon as she heard that what her daughter said was the same as Mrs. Nie said, Yu Hui''s knot in her heart was untied.


    She smiled slightly and asked, "Lan Lan, do you think Yu Ting treats you well?"


    "Well... that''s great, call me almost every day."


    Uh! It''s Nie Qinghao who calls you every day but can''t get through, okay?


    "But why can''t Mom get through?"


    "Mom, I have an appointment with him. He will call me only when we can get through."


    Hearing her daughter''s laughter, Yu Hui felt more relaxed, "Are you almost home?"


    "Mom, we''ll be at the art troupe in about an hour, so wait for me at home."


    After hearing her mother''s "yes", Shao Lanlan hung up the phone, raised her hand and patted Zhou Zixuan in the front seat, "Hey, brother, help me find a way."


    Zhou Zixuan turned his head, "What''s wrong?"


    "Dead Mouse is going to Jiangshan Island with us."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Isn''t this a matter of course?"


    "Brother, just help me find a way to let me live happily in Jiangshan Island."


    "Hmm... let me think about it."


    An hour later, when the car was ready to arrive at the gate of the military area, Shao Lanlan lowered the car window and looked outside, her eyes suddenly widened...


    Damn! He''s making a fool of himself again.

 Chapter 1548

    Next to a white supercar, Nie Qinghao was wearing a blue suit and brown sunglasses, looking handsome.


    Seeing the military vehicle Shao Lanlan was sitting in approaching, he smiled arrogantly and waved the flowers in his hand handsomely.


    A female soldier immediately poked Shao Lanlan on the shoulder, "Hey, he is your husband, right?"


    Shao Lanlan pulled her lips and said "hehe" twice, her face was as red as an overripe apple.


    "Wow, the newlyweds have been separated for so many days, and the groom can''t wait." The female soldier laughed and teased.


    "Hahaha..." All the colleagues in the car laughed friendly and ambiguously.


    Shao Lanlan''s red face was wrinkled, and when the car stopped, she grabbed Zhou Zixuan and said, "Go, drive him away!"


    Zhou Zixuan laughed: "Be considerate of him, they are all men, I miss my Tongtong to death, doesn''t he do the same?"


    "Brother Zixuan, you mean you don''t want to help me anymore, right?"


    "Lan Lan, paper can''t hold fire, do you really want to marry in secret?"


    "What''s the matter, I just don''t want to be with him during this time." Shao Lanlan pushed him and told him to hurry to the gate to chase Nie Qinghao.


    Nie Qinghao waited for so long, and Zhou Zixuan finally came. He couldn''t help feeling very melancholy, "Master Zhou, why didn''t Lan Lan come out to see me?"


    Zhou Zixuan smiled slightly, "We have discipline, you can support it as a family member, really don''t come here in the future, the influence is not good."


    "I just gave her something to eat." As he spoke, Nie Qinghao opened the car door, took out a bag from the inside and handed it to Zhou Zixuan, "It''s full of Western-style pastries made by myself, take them in and taste them together Try it."


    Zhou Zixuan opened the bag and looked at it, surprised: "You really made this delicious pastry?"


    Nie Qinghao raised his eyebrows proudly, "Well, when you are not here, apart from going to work, I spend all my spare time learning how to cook and make pastries. I even asked Miss Liang Qi for advice."


    "That''s right, he''s a good husband." Zhou Zixuan winked at him, "Keep it up, someday you''ll touch her heart."


    Nie Qinghao smiled shyly, and stuffed the rose into his arms, "I think I can impress her in two days, I can''t wait that long."


    "What? If she keeps refusing to agree, are you still going to give up?" Zhou Zixuan teased, "After chasing you for so long, are you willing?"


    "I''m not giving up, but I want to have a married life with her immediately."


    "Hahaha...you are really in a hurry."


    Zhou Zixuan laughed at the second young master Nie. In fact, he also wanted to bring home the little beauty he missed day and night, so he didn''t say anything to Nie Qinghao. He ran back with snacks and flowers and handed them to Shao Lanlan. I was in a hurry to go home and change into casual clothes.


    "Hey, I''ll go with you." Shao Lanlan gave flowers to her colleagues, and got into Zhou Zixuan''s car with snacks.


    Zhou Zixuan looked at her and smiled: "Why are you hypocritical?"


    "Where am I being hypocritical?"


    "If you go back with the snacks, your mother won''t doubt it? What''s wrong with holding so many bouquets of flowers in your arms? At least it can be said that they were sent by Nie Yuting, which will make your mother happier."


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, that''s right, she can take it home under the name of "Nie Yuting".


    "Thank you, you reminded me that when I took this bag of snacks back, I said that Nie Yuting asked someone to give it to me."


    Shao Lanlan stuck out her tongue at him playfully, then opened a box and took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake...


    It looked heart-shaped and smelled delicious, so Shao Lanlan took a bite, but in the next second, her cheeks puffed up.


    Holding the steering wheel, Zhou Zixuan slowly drove out of the military compound, looked up at the rearview mirror, saw her frowning slightly, and asked strangely: "Why, isn''t it delicious?"


    Shao Lanlan didn''t answer, but took a piece and stuffed it into his mouth...


    Zhou Zixuan pursed his lips and smiled, "That''s right, it has a little more mint flavor than the sweet-scented osmanthus cake made by our chef."


    "But you know, I don''t like this taste." Shao Lanlan put down the uneaten half in disappointment.


    "Maybe he doesn''t know."


    Shao Lanlan curled her lower lip, "If he really loves me, he will care about my preferences. When making a sweetheart, he should think about what I don''t eat and how sweet it is, but he does it according to his own taste. "


    "Huh?" Zhou Zixuan turned his head and smiled, "Lan Lan, you actually know what Nie Qinghao likes?"


    Shao Lanlan blushed, flashed a flash of shyness, "I...he said it when I had dinner with him last time, I just remembered what he said."


    "Then have you ever told him what you like and what you don''t like?"


    Shao Lanlan lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I was angry with him that time, and he asked me what I like to eat. I said I''m not that delicate, as long as people can eat, I will eat everything."


    "Hahaha... That''s your fault, so, Lan Lan, don''t blame me for helping him."


    Shao Lanlan stopped talking, but thinking back to the scenes with Nie Qinghao, she felt that there was a little bit of sweetness in her heart. Although it was still there, it was much better than before.


    When she got home, Shao Lanlan really lied to Yu Hui with the bag, saying that the pastries inside were given by Nie Yuting, and that she had worked hard on the performance, so someone sent them to her specially.


    Yu Hui was so happy that she smiled, took Qing Jin''s hand and said, "Look, we all misunderstood Yu Ting. He is actually very careful and caring about Lan Lan."


    "Hehe... yeah, none of us thought of this." Qing Jin opened the bag to look, picked out two kinds and handed them to Yu Hui, "You can eat these, don''t eat the others."


    "Yes yes yes, I must listen to you." Yu Hui laughed.


    Qing Jin is careful, and grew up in Kyoto since she was a child. She found that the patterns of these pastries are very special. They are basically shaped like peach hearts. Even the matcha cake is "embedded" with a pattern of hearts.


    This feature is not made by any pastry shop in Kyoto, but rather like a special gift made by a "lover" with his own love for his beloved.


    Is the young master of the Nie family so romantic?


    If he makes it himself, then he is in Huanhai, and even if it is ready, it will take two or three days to send it over, but these pastries are obviously made today, and they are very fresh.


    She had a question in her heart, but she didn''t tell Yu Hui.


    Zhou Zixuan took a shower after returning to his room, and changed into a set of black and white casual clothes, fresh and handsome.


    While combing her hair in front of the mirror, Qing Jin knocked on the door and came in, "Zi Xuan, do you want to go out for dinner?"


    "Yeah, Mom, I''ve made an agreement with Tongtong to see her as soon as I get back." Zhou Zixuan turned his head and smiled at her.


    Qing Jin looked at his handsome face, "Mom asked you, where did Lan Lan receive today''s snacks?"


    "Guard room."


    "By courier?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Zixuan was taken aback for a moment, unable to understand why his mother asked such a question.


    Seeing him in a daze, Qing Jin could be sure that these pastries were specially delivered to Lan Lan. She smiled, "I just want to know who brought the pastries for Young Master Nie."

 Chapter 1549

    "Oh." Zhou Zixuan looked up thoughtfully.


    Qing Jin pushed him, "What are you, I asked you."


    Zhou Zixuan giggled, "I want to know too, but Ke Lanlan didn''t tell me."


    You can''t answer this question casually. If you answer wrong, the matter of Lan Lan and Nie Qinghao will be exposed.


    Qing Jin couldn''t ask anything, so she said to herself: "Strange, this pastry looks like it was made today."


    Zhou Zixuan''s heart tightened when he heard that, and when his mother walked out of the house, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Shao Lanlan, "Hey, my mother has noticed something, she suspects that Nie Yuting didn''t send the pastry."


    Shao Lanlan was wiping her hair, and even dropped the towel when she heard this sentence, "Your mother is so smart?"


    "She is a doctor, her observation ability is more serious and meticulous than ordinary people, so be careful."


    "Brother, I''m careful enough, what should I tell your mother?"


    "Why do you want me to teach you? I don''t know how to answer my mother myself."


    "Or, if she asks, I don''t know?"


    "Okay, whatever you say, I have to go."


    After Zhou Zixuan reported the letter, he grabbed his wallet and car keys and stuffed them into his trouser pockets, humming a song and opened the door...


    "Mom!" Seeing Qing Jin standing in front of the door, he was startled, and a trace of panic flashed across his face.


    It''s over, she heard his call with Shao Lanlan.


    Qing Jin smiled, with a meaningful smile, "Help Lan Lan hide a big secret, right?"


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense," Zhou Zixuan took her hand, and looked carefully at the stairs, "I really can''t talk about this."


    "Can''t say it? Are you going to help Lanlan act all the time? Heh! You two are really good brothers and sisters, and you both know how to act." Qing Jin let go of his hand in displeasure, with stern eyes, "Zixuan, I see you This year, I can change jobs and go home, and then go to the film and television industry."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Seeing that his mother was angry, Zhou Zixuan hurriedly stood in front of her again, "Mom, I really don''t understand, why do you care about Lan Lan''s affairs?"


    "What? I''m her aunt, can I not take care of her affairs?"


    "But it''s a fact that she registered for marriage that day."


    "The marriage partner is Nie Qinghao, right? Are you taking the marriage as a joke? Zixuan, mother sees that the older you are, the more ignorant you are. Lan Lan is your cousin. She doesn''t marry well, so you don''t feel sorry for her." what?"


    Zhou Zixuan said this so innocently, he scratched his head, "Mom, the whole thing is a long story, now that my aunt is pregnant, can you press the matter down, and then you can ask Lan Lan yourself if she is okay? I can''t tell you anything now."


    "Not Nie Qinghao?"


    "Mom, I really can''t tell."


    Qing Jin stared at his face, "So, Lan Lan got a fake marriage certificate, and she and Nie Yuting got a fake registration. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other."


    That was all she could guess.


    Zhou Zixuan took a breath, "Mom, if you really think so...it''s fine, but don''t tell my aunt."


    Qing Jin gave him an angry look, "You think I''m stupid?"


    "Hehe...Mom, then I''m leaving, your wife misses me." Zhou Zixuan raised his hand with a smile, and went downstairs cheerfully.


    After sitting in the car, he called Shao Lanlan again and told her about the conversation with his mother just now, so that she could be mentally prepared.


    Shao Lanlan was also relieved to learn that her eldest aunt conjectured so much. It was much better to get a false certificate with Nie Yuting than to actually register for marriage with Nie Qinghao. At least her family scolded her for being a joke!


    But becoming Nie Qinghao''s legal wife... That''s really shocking, and my mother can''t stand it.


    She stayed in the room for a long time and didn''t see her eldest aunt coming to "question" her, so she sat in the room and played with her mobile phone in peace...


    Dinner was ready, and the servant came to ask her to go down to eat. When she came to the dining room and saw her mother and eldest aunt talking and laughing, the stone hanging in her heart fell to the ground.


    The way Qing Jin looked at her was the same as usual, nothing special.


    Shao Lanlan secretly admired her calmness.


    When dinner was almost finished, Yu Hui suddenly received a call from Madam Nie...


    "Second Madam, my car is on the way. I''m going to visit you and bring you some delicious food." Madam Nie spoke with a smile and was friendly.


    Yu Hui was very happy, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, I just finished eating, if you came earlier, I would lose half a bowl of rice, hehe..."


    "I also made a temporary decision. I thought that Lan Lan came back today, and I would fly to Jiangshan Island tomorrow morning, so I wanted to come and see you, and my daughter-in-law by the way. I haven''t seen her for so many days. I miss her." of."


    "Okay, come here, Lan Lan is at home."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart beat fast, "Mom, is Mrs. Nie coming?"


    "Yes, it''s your mother-in-law, she misses you." Yu Hui laughed.


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned pale, and Qing Jin beside her looked at her, with the corners of her lips raised into a narrow smile, "You are such a kind mother-in-law, she loves you so much before you get married."


    "Uh...haha!" Shao Lanlan laughed dryly at her.


    Big aunt...it''s a pity that you don''t go to act.


    When Yu Hui ordered the servants to set up fruit refreshments in the living room, Madam Nie''s car arrived.


    Yu Hui took Lan Lan''s hand and went out to greet her. She saw two people getting out of the car, a rich and gorgeous Mrs. Nie, and a young and handsome Second Young Master Nie in a blue suit.


    Qing Jin who came out of the room quickly glanced at Nie Qinghao, and found that his eyes had been fixed on Shao Lanlan...


    Those eyes are full of love! Unabashedly.


    Looking at Shao Lanlan again, her face was blushing. Although the lights in the yard were not very bright, her blushing face was too clear, and her eyes were wandering.


    Qing Jin murmured again in his heart...


    Is my guess correct?


    "Madam, please." Yu Hui took Madam Nie''s hand affectionately and walked over to Qing Jin. She smiled and said, "Except for my sister-in-law and me, the rest of the family have gone to Jiangshan Island."


    Qing Jin nodded to Madam Nie, "Hi Madam, long time no see, please come in and drink tea."


    Mrs. Nie also said a few polite words immediately, and then pointed to Nie Qinghao who was carrying the gift box and said: "Last time, my little son troubled you. He said he drank too much wine and vomited all over the floor at your house. I''m really sorry."


    As she spoke, she turned around and asked Nie Qinghao to hand over one of the bags to Qing Jin.


    Nie Qinghao bowed politely to Qingjin, "Hello, Auntie, this is my little thought, please accept it."


    Qing Jin was also not polite, took the bag and smiled lightly, "Congratulations to the second young master for becoming the general manager, you are really young and promising."


    Nie Qinghao smiled modestly, but glanced at Shao Lanlan who was two meters away from him...


    Shao Lanlan didn''t speak all the time, Qingjin could see that she was embarrassed and nervous, so she called out: "Lanlan, quickly let your mother-in-law and uncle come in, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, good." Shao Lanlan lowered her head and walked forward, "Everyone, let''s go into the house."


    "it is good."


    Nie Qinghao quickly followed, looking like a docile little fanboy.

 Chapter 1550

    The three ladies sat down on the sofa in the living room, while Shao Lanlan and Nie Qinghao were still standing.


    Madam Nie looked up at her daughter-in-law, smiled slightly and patted the sofa and said, "Lan Lan, come here and sit by Mommy''s side."


    Shao Lanlan shook her hands in embarrassment, "Wait, I...I''ll boil the water, you guys chat first."


    After she finished speaking, she left. Nie Qinghao turned his head to look at her, and said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll go...to help."


    "No need, Second Young Master, let your sister-in-law be busy." Yu Hui stopped him.


    Nie Qinghao stopped in his tracks, pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what reason to use, because he found that Aunt Qingjin looked at him very strangely...


    Both want to laugh and feel like a shrewd look watching a good show.


    "Second lady, let the young people do things together. My Haozi is a person who can''t be idle. He can''t talk to our mothers, but he can get along with young boys and girls. Let him boil the water." .¡±


    Madam Nie, who understood her son''s mind, quickly opened her mouth, waved her hand again, and urged her son to leave quickly.


    But Yu Hui got up and said: "Someone is boiling water at home, I''ll go and call Lan Lan over, Second Young Master, sit down quickly."


    Yu Hui left in a hurry, Nie Qinghao had no choice but to go back to his mother and take a seat. The mother and son exchanged glances. Mrs. Nie pulled down his sleeve without any trace, as if warning him not to worry too much.


    Qing Jin pretended to look at the gift box they sent over, but she glanced at Nie Qinghao''s every move from the corner of her eyes...


    The small movements of the mother and son also fell into her eyes.


    She smiled slightly, put down the gift box and said, "Mrs. Nie, can Yuting make pastries?"


    "No." Madam Nie blurted out, "He only cares about business, how could he..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nie Qinghao pulled the hem of his back clothes, and Mrs. Nie paused.


    However, the words have been spoken, how can she take them back with her mouth open?


    Qing Jin looked surprised, no matter how embarrassed they were, "No way? Ke Lanlan came back today and said that Yu Ting gave him a snack, which tastes delicious."


    "Ah? Really?" Madam Nie pretended to be surprised, and turned to look at her younger son, "Could it be that your brother learned how to do this in private?"


    "For sure." Nie Qinghao chuckled, but he was naturally calm, "I heard that my brother learned how to cook and Western-style pastries in Huanhai City."


    "That''s right!" Madam Nie nodded and smiled at Qing Jin, "Yu Ting has studied abroad for many years, and he really knows how to do this. I underestimated him."


    Qing Jin smiled, the tacit cooperation between the mother and son was so clumsy and funny in her eyes.


    She was sure that Mrs. Nie already knew something...


    For example, it was the youngest son who registered with Lan Lan, not the eldest son.


    But for such an important matter, it is too much for a senior of the Nie family to conceal the truth from the seniors of the Shao family.


    Qing Jin felt a little upset, got up and said to their mother and son: "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look, you can do whatever you want."


    She also left, which made Mrs. Nie feel a little flustered. She tugged at Nie Qinghao''s hand, "Hey, did they find out about you and Lan Lan?"


    Nie Qinghao shook his head uncertainly, "Impossible? Just now Lan Lan''s mother was normal, she even said that Lan Lan is my sister-in-law."


    "But I just saw that this great aunt didn''t seem very happy."


    Nie Qinghao''s heart tightened: Doesn''t even my aunt like me?


    "Ah Hui, Lan Lan, you go out to accompany the guests, I''ll get the boiled water." Qing Jin entered the kitchen and pushed Yu Hui and her daughter out.


    Yu Hui was a little annoyed, pointed at Shao Lanlan and said, "Sister, look at her, why did she say to boil water, she is avoiding seeing her mother-in-law, the kettle in the kitchen is full."


    Qing Jin looked at the bulging Shao Lanlan, "Your mother-in-law and uncle are here to see you, what are you hiding?"


    "I didn''t hide. I didn''t know that the master had boiled the water." Shao Lanlan pulled out a smirk.


    "Then go out." Qing Jin stuffed the water bottle into her hand.


    Because Shao Kexin got married, a few servants in the family also went there, and few stayed, so their master would do many things by himself.


    "Oh." Afraid that her mother might suspect something, Shao Lanlan went out with the kettle in hand.


    Yu Hui looked at her back and sighed, "This child is obviously very bold, why is he so awkward tonight?"


    Qing Jin smiled knowingly, "It''s normal, after all, I haven''t been through the door, and I''m still unfamiliar with Mrs. Nie, and Yu Ting is not here."


    "But I found that the second young master is very close to Lan Lan."


    "Heh!" What can Qing Jin say?


    If I had guessed their relationship, then it would be natural for Second Young Master Nie to want to get close to Shao Lanlan, his wife.


    "Madam, drink tea." In the living room, Shao Lanlan handed a cup of tea to Madam Nie.


    "Lan Lan, you forgot to call me mom again?" Mrs. Nie stared at her face with a smile on her face, "Although you haven''t been through the door, it''s a fact that you are my daughter-in-law. I..."


    "No!" Shao Lanlan interrupted her.


    Nie Qinghao''s eyes froze, and he stared nervously at Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan knew she had slipped the tongue, but she had to find a way to get it back after she had said it, besides, she had already heard her mother''s footsteps falling behind her...


    "Nothing?" Yu Hui asked strangely.


    "Yes, nothing?" Madam Nie looked at her in surprise.


    Shao Lanlan blushed, her eyes dodged, and she lowered her head shyly, "I mean, I... Yu Ting and I haven''t established a real husband and wife relationship yet, I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''re overthinking it."


    Mrs. Nie was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha... I thought it was something, I didn''t make it clear myself, what I mean is that the fact that you are my daughter-in-law has been finalized, you should change your name to me Mother."


    "That''s right, you should call me mom." Nie Qinghao agreed, smiling, "You called me at our door last time."


    Shao Lanlan, who had her back to Yu Hui, narrowed her eyes and stared at him, Nie Qinghao hurriedly pursed her lips, and looked at her mother embarrassedly.


    Seeing that her youngest son was so afraid of Shao Lanlan, Mrs. Nie wanted to laugh but felt sorry for him. She patted his hand and said, "It''s okay. Lanlan can call again someday if she wants to."


    "I''m so sorry," Yu Hui dragged Shao Lanlan to sit next to her, "This is the first time that my eldest daughter is so shy, after all, she has a husband, hehe..."


    "Yeah, the girl''s family has become a new daughter-in-law, and she will not be used to it at first. After seeing my son a lot, she won''t be shy after getting in touch with her."


    Madam Nie glanced at Shao Lanlan with satisfaction, then said to Yu Hui with a smile, "I''ll ask Qinghao to pick Lanlan up tomorrow. Yu Ting is not here, so some things can only be done by his brother."


    Yu Hui thought for a while and nodded. Just as she was about to speak, Shao Lanlan stepped in first, "No, I''ll take Brother Zixuan''s car to the airport."


    The expression on Nie Qinghao''s face changed obviously, there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes, he opened his mouth and hesitated to speak.


    Qing Jin walked over, and smiled slightly when she heard this sentence, "Yes, Zixuan will also go there tomorrow."


    Nie Qinghao frowned, and cast a "help" look at his mother.

 Chapter 1551

    Mrs. Nie, who knew her son''s thoughts well, smiled slightly, "Lan Lan, I heard from Yu Ting that your laptop is broken, and he wants Qing Hao to take a look for you. He can help you see?"


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan was stunned, when did she tell Nie Yuting that the notebook was broken?


    "Yo, this Yu Ting even cares about this matter, okay!" Yu Hui was very happy, and pushed Shao Lanlan down, "Since Yu Ting asked his brother to come over to help you take a look, then you can go up, I will tell you Your mother-in-law sit here and chat for a while."


    Nie Qinghao was very happy, and was very grateful to his mother for her wisdom and help.


    He stood up, looked at Shao Lanlan with a slight smile, "Then I''ll fix it for you."


    Both mothers said so, even though Shao Lanlan was extremely reluctant, she had no choice but to get up...


    Qing Jin looked at the backs of the two of them walking towards the stairs, smiled slightly, and asked Mrs. Nie meaningfully: "The second young master drank a little too much last time here, and he called a girl and called his wife, My husband was surprised when he heard it, and asked me when the second young master got married."


    "yes?"


    Mrs. Nie was really surprised, how could this son make such a "funny face".


    "Ma''am, this second young master is so handsome, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet?" Qing Jin stared into her eyes.


    "Hehe..." Mrs. Nie dodged her eyes and shook her hand, "Where did he get a girlfriend?"


    "But he did say that night that he registered and that he has a wife." Qing Jin was afraid that she would not believe her, so she took Yu Hui''s hand, "I told my sister-in-law at the time, Ah Hui, right?"


    Yu Hui nodded, "That''s right, when I heard my aunt say that, I wondered if Lan Lan had lied to me, so I couldn''t breathe. If these two children are messing around, how can we forgive us?" Parents?"


    Mrs. Nie panicked even more when she heard this, knowing that the in-laws she was facing were two or three months pregnant.


    What should she do if she really can''t bear to learn the truth?


    Her complexion changed slightly. To conceal the panic in her heart, she waved her hand, took a sip of tea, and then said, "To tell you the truth, this Qinghao is smart and obedient since he was a child. He is no less capable than his brother, but he likes to talk when he drinks too much Nonsense, don''t take it seriously."


    "That''s right, Lan Lan also explained it that way, and later let me see the marriage certificate, so I was relieved." Yu Hui smiled comfortably.


    "Hehe..." Mrs. Nie could only laugh dryly.


    And the young couple who had already entered the room soon "quarreled"...


    "Damn rat, do you want to come here and murder my brother?" Shao Lanlan fiercely grabbed Nie Qinghao''s neck and said sharply.


    It''s a pity that Nie Qinghao is twenty centimeters taller than her. She can''t use her strength on tiptoe, but she clings to his body because she wants to pinch him.


    Nie Qinghao was very helpful, he put his arms around her naturally, and smiled, "It''s been so many days since we just registered, don''t you think about how much my husband and I miss you?"


    Shao Lanlan angrily turned around to try to break free from his hand, and asked, "So, you asked to come here, right?"


    Nie Qinghao took a heavy breath, and his eyes were a bit wrong, "Honey, if you do this again, I''ll...be mad."


    "You still want to get angry?" Shao Lanlan pinched him even more angrily.


    He blushed and wheezed, "Honey, the fire...you started it, and you are responsible for putting it out."

 Chapter 1552

    Shao Lanlan froze for a moment, and realized that something was wrong with the man''s body attached to her body, not to mention it was hot, and it was hard somewhere...


    "Ah!" She later realized what the man meant by "fire", and her pretty face turned red like a kapok flower, "Damn rat, let go!"


    "Honey, you didn''t let go."


    "I let it go."


    "I can''t let it go."


    "You... um!"


    The man lowered his head, and his hot lips covered her open mouth...


    This time, like dry wood meeting a raging fire, the dead mouse suddenly became ferocious and powerful, like a wild leopard, with delicious meat in its mouth and weak prey in its paws, and fell on the bed while gnawing. go¡­¡­


    Shao Lanlan''s strength couldn''t resist the "crazy" man at all, plus she was afraid of being discovered by her mother downstairs, and she was afraid of leaving marks on the man''s face with her teeth and claws. This kind of "fear" bound her hands and feet.


    After finally pushing the man''s head away, her clear eyes were clouded with mist, and she panted, "Damn mouse, you...do you want to die?"


    Nie Qinghao''s eyes were red, his breath was short of breath, and "I want, I want" was written all over his face.


    "No! I don''t want to die."


    "If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "I can''t get out, it''s stuck."


    "Damn rat!" Shao Lanlan was so angry that she was going crazy, her voice suddenly increased.


    Yu Hui who had just walked outside the door hurriedly called out: "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you? Are there any mice in the room?"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces turned pale with fright. Nie Qinghao immediately stood up and dragged Shao Lanlan, who was in a mess...


    "Quick, quick reason..."


    Shao Lanlan couldn''t take care of herself for a while, so she rushed over and threw the laptop on the cabinet to Nie Qinghao.


    As soon as Nie Qinghao caught it, the door was opened by Yu Hui...


    Crash, bang!


    The two young men were in confusion. One was holding a laptop and wanted to sit at the desk to open it, but a cable tripped over his feet, and he fell to the ground.


    One wanted to make the bed quilt, but when he saw the door open, he was so frightened that he lay down on the quilt, and his feet accidentally kicked the mirror frame on the bed cabinet...


    The scene in front of her made Yu Hui extremely astonished!


    Did I go to the wrong place?


    When the two young men looked at her awkwardly, she blinked, "Lan Lan, is there a mouse in this quilt?"


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes flickered...


    Mom, are you showing "pregnant stupid"?


    Just as she was about to speak, Nie Qinghao, who had fallen to the ground, answered, "Yes, yes, it was running on the ground just now, but I stepped on it, and it jumped onto the bed."


    Shao Lanlan wanted to cry after hearing this...


    Even if there were mice in the Shao family compound, they wouldn''t come to her room, only a fool would believe it.


    But the pregnant and silly mother seemed to believe it, she hurriedly waved her hands, "Hurry up, Second Young Master, help me see, how can this mouse get into the bed, my God, how could the mouse come into the room?" , Lan Lan is afraid."


    Shao Lanlan stared at her mother''s face and looked "stupid"...


    Mom, are you sure you''re not being stimulated to "act"?


    "Auntie, the mouse must have come in through the window along the water pipe."


    Dead Mouse''s imagination was beyond Shao Lanlan''s imagination.


    The corner of Shao Lanlan''s mouth twitched, and she continued to lie still on her stomach. If she moved, would the "rat" who got under the bed appear invisible in front of her mother?


    "Lan Lan, are you out of fright?"


    Seeing her daughter still not moving, her face still flushed, Yu Hui was concerned.


    "Mom, I... I was frightened, and my mind is in a mess now."


    Really scared, okay?

 Chapter 1553

    "Get up quickly and let the second young master catch mice." Yu Hui urged anxiously.


    Shao Lanlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Mom, when I''m not at home, why... why do these mice run all over the house?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there are fewer servants these days, fewer people are walking around, and the mice have come out to let the wind go."


    "Pfft..." Nie Qinghao was amused by his mother-in-law''s words.


    Yu Hui glanced at him and frowned, "You''re still laughing, hurry up and catch mice for your sister-in-law."


    "Mom!" Shao Lanlan was anxious and waved her hand, "Get out quickly, don''t let the mouse jump out and scare you."


    If the mother is still standing, can this scene continue to be "played"?


    A sister-in-law and a younger brother-in-law are so flustered in the room... Everyone finds it strange.


    Mother is now suspiciously "stupid", but since she gave them a chance, Shao Lanlan decided to go down the "ladder" built by her mother...


    "That''s right, Auntie, you''re pregnant, you''d better go out first." Nie Qinghao hurriedly agreed.


    He was too clear about what his wife meant.


    Yu Hui narrowed her eyes and glanced at the two of them for a few moments, but didn''t make things difficult for them, and nodded lightly, "Okay then, you two grab it hard, and throw it out of the window if you grab it."


    "No, no, I let him throw it into the toilet, mom, hehe..." Shao Lanlan laughed like she was crying.


    When she looked up, she clearly saw that the look in her mother''s eyes was a bit weird, and she panicked for a while, but she didn''t dare to ask more.


    Yu Hui closed the door, but stood at the door and did not leave immediately...


    Then the voices coming out of the room were messy and the voice was very soft.


    That''s funny, would it be so creepy to catch a mouse? You know, this eldest daughter has been afraid of mice since she was a child, so it''s no wonder she doesn''t scream when she sees them.


    It seems that there is really a "ghost" between them.


    Yu Hui''s eyes darkened, and she walked towards the stairs...


    And a couple in the room seemed to have been drained of strength, one was lying on the bed taking a deep breath, and the other stood obediently aside.


    Hearing the sound of her mother''s footsteps going away, Shao Lanlan straightened up, opened her clear eyes and said angrily: "Nie Qinghao, you are so presumptuous! In my house, you...how can you do anything wrong?"


    Nie Qinghao looked aggrieved, "Honey, I... I didn''t mess around."


    "You...you kissed me." Shao Lanlan touched her mouth, and later realized why her mother looked at her strangely.


    My lips must have been a little red and swollen from this man''s kiss, because it still feels a little painful and numb to the touch.


    "Honey, don''t worry, I..."


    Before the poor husband could speak, his wife kicked him over, "Kneel down!"


    Um?


    Nie Qinghao flicked his eyelids and was stunned.


    Kneeling before getting married?


    "What? You made a mistake and almost let my mother know. Don''t you think you should apologize to me?" Shao Lanlan stared at him.


    Nie Qinghao hesitated, then shot left and right.


    "What are you looking at? Are you reluctant? We are not willing to go through the divorce procedures tomorrow."


    "Honey, are you serious?"


    "You think I''m joking with you?" Shao Lanlan looked at him.


    This man who loves to pretend, is obviously full of bad things in his heart, but still pretends to be so innocent on the surface. He dragged his mother to Shao''s house, just thinking of "bullying" her to satisfy his greed!


    Since you, Nie Qinghao, are so "bad", then I, Shao Lanlan, won''t be "bad" to you, is it because the power is too disparate?


    Nie Qinghao was stunned for a long time and said, "Honey, there is no washboard."


    Shao Lanlan wanted to laugh immediately, her lips were tightly pressed, but a smile leaked from the corner of her eyes...Does this guy want to be so funny?


    Nie Qinghao clearly captured her expression, proud of himself, he took the disk from the desk, "How about I kneel on it."


    Shao Lanlan snatched it away and glared at him, "Don''t crush my things!"


    "Hehe... Wife, then you don''t want me to kneel?" Nie Qinghao immediately clung to her.


    Just as he hugged her face and wanted to kiss her, there was another call from outside the door: "Lan Lan!"

 Chapter 1554

    The two hurriedly separated, Shao Lanlan stroked her hair, and hurriedly replied: "I''m inside."


    This time it was Qing Jin who came, and she asked, "Your mother asked me to come up and ask, has your laptop been repaired?"


    "..." Shao Lanlan looked back at the table.


    Nie Qinghao hurried to turn on the computer, Shao Lanlan walked over and opened the door, and smiled at Qingjin: "It''s fixed."


    Qing Jin looked her up and down meaningfully, "Since it''s all over, let Second Young Master Nie go downstairs, it''s getting late, Madam Nie wants to go home."


    "Okay." Shao Lanlan turned to call Nie Qinghao.


    Downstairs in the living room, Yu Hui supported her waist with one hand, and said to Madam Nie with a smile: "I''m sorry, I wanted you to sit a little longer, but now my waist feels a little sore, so I have to listen to my sister-in-law." If so, go back to your room, lie down and rest."


    "Yes, yes, then... Madame, how many days do you have until you are three months old?"


    Mrs. Nie must understand clearly that this is related to the "sexual happiness" of her youngest son after marriage.


    "It''s been three months since yesterday, but my sister-in-law said that I''m getting old, and it will take four or five months before I can feel relieved."


    Four or five months?


    Nie Qinghao, who just came down the stairs, felt his heart drop when he heard that, oh my god! During that time, I had to "act" with my wife.


    "Mom." Shao Lanlan, who was walking in front, called out.


    The two ladies turned their heads and responded at the same time: "Hey."


    Shao Lanlan blushed in embarrassment, held her mother''s arm, and smiled slightly at Mrs. Nie, "Leave?"


    "Yeah, your mother isn''t feeling well, let her rest early." Madam Nie smiled slightly, and whispered to Nie Qinghao, "Haozi, let''s go, let''s go home."


    Haozi... a mouse?


    Yu Hui''s eyes flickered twice, and she turned her head to look at Shao Lanlan meaningfully.


    Shao Lanlan avoided her gaze and said to Mrs. Nie, "Then I won''t see you off. I''ll take my mother upstairs to rest first."


    "Okay." Madam Nie nodded, signaling Nie Qinghao to leave quickly.


    But Nie Qinghao, the son-in-law, felt that it was necessary to say goodbye to his mother-in-law, so he walked up to Yu Hui with a smile, "Auntie, the mouse has been caught, you don''t have to worry, go back to your room and sleep peacefully."


    "Rats?" Madam Nie was surprised, "There... are there any mice here?"


    Shao Lanlan''s head buzzed, she really wanted to kick this stupid man...


    "Yes, Mom, there is one upstairs." He was so stupid that he continued to pick up the topic.


    Yu Hui''s cheeks twitched slightly, and she smiled coyly, "I''m sorry, I accidentally crawled into a mouse upstairs, just catch it, just catch it."


    After she finished speaking, she put aside Shao Lanlan''s hand, with a half-hearted smile, "You''d better go see your mother-in-law off, I''ll go up by myself."


    "Ah Hui, I''ll help you up." Qing Jin smiled at Madam Nie, "I won''t see you off."


    Mrs. Nie always felt that the expressions of the two ladies had changed, but she couldn''t guess what, she nodded, and winked at Nie Qinghao, "Let''s go."


    Nie Qinghao followed slowly, and when he reached the entrance, he turned his head and said affectionately to his wife, "I''ll come pick you up tomorrow, you don''t have to send it off, go to bed early."


    He was originally concerned, and didn''t want to get angry. Shao Lanlan waited for him to turn around after speaking, suddenly raised his foot and kicked over, and roared in a low voice...


    "You don''t have to come here again!"


    Caught off guard, Nie Qinghao knocked his toes against the door frame, staggered, and immediately fell to the ground...


    When Mrs. Nie heard the sound of "bang", she turned her head in surprise, and saw her son lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, she exclaimed, "Haozi!"

 Chapter 1555

    The two ladies who had already walked up the stairs stopped, and Qing Jin smiled suddenly, "Hao Zi? Could it be that Second Young Master Nie''s nickname is Hao Zi?"


    The corners of Yu Hui''s lips twitched, her heart felt even more uncomfortable, it was still clogged, like a stone was stuck in it.


    is not that right?


    Shao Lanlan had called Nie Qinghao a "dead rat" in the room before.


    It was weirdly affectionate.


    Yu Hui touched her stomach and sighed, "Leave them alone, let''s go back to sleep."


    "Hehe...Mom, I knocked on the door frame."


    Nie Qinghao outside had gotten up, patted the ashes on his body nonchalantly, and carefully glanced at his wife''s face.


    Shao Lanlan smirked: "Second Young Master, you don''t look at the road when you walk."


    "That''s right." Mrs. Nie came back, patted her son''s coat twice, smiled slightly, "He was skinny when he was young, but he''s much better now, and he''s still quite likable."


    Don''t think that Mrs. Nie didn''t notice that the son''s fall must have something to do with the daughter-in-law.


    Look at the son who was cautious and pleasing to his wife when he got up, but the way the daughter-in-law looked at her son...


    That is a gloat!


    This son is really fascinated by Ms. Shao Er, even if she "bullies" him, he still smiles. Is this true love?


    Mrs. Nie felt sorry for her youngest son, so she kept saying good things to her son in front of Shao Lanlan, hoping that Shao Lanlan would also feel "distressed" about her husband.


    "Haozi has been smart since he was a child, and he is very likable. Don''t look at him as a fool, he is usually a ruffian, but he is kind..."


    "Mom." Nie Qinghao didn''t want his mother to talk too much in front of his wife, so he pulled her hand, "Go home quickly, and let Lan Lan go upstairs to rest in the morning."


    "Oh, okay, okay, you still care, so let''s get in the car." Mrs. Nie waved to Shao Lanlan, and then said, "Lanlan, go to Jiangshan Island tomorrow and take care of Haozi."


    Shao Lanlan grinned, her smile froze slightly, "Well, okay, I will take care of him."


    When Nie Qinghao heard this, he happily turned his head and smiled at her, his eyes were full of love.


    But Shao Lanlan squinted her eyes, and a treacherous smile flashed in her eyes...


    After seeing off the mother and daughter of the Nie family, Shao Lanlan was worried that she would be questioned by her mother when she returned to the room, so she organized one set of lies after another in her heart, and then slowly climbed upstairs and returned to her room.


    However, Yu Hui was not in her room.


    Shao Lanlan hurried to her room, but found that the door couldn''t be opened anyway, she called out, and Yu Hui just replied lightly: "I''m asleep, you should go to bed early too."


    Listening to the voice, the mother didn''t have much bad mood, and Shao Lanlan let out a long sigh of relief...


    Back in the room, Shao Lanlan didn''t feel sleepy, leaning against the bed, she called Zhou Zixuan, wanting to remind him to go home early and drive to the airport tomorrow morning.


    However, the ringtone of the mobile phone was cut off, and Zhou Zixuan did not answer it. She glanced at the screen of the mobile phone strangely, and muttered: "What is he doing?"


    "Zixuan, you''re calling."


    Inside the Hummer, Lin Tongtong, who was sitting on the back seat, gasped and said, and then gently pushed Mr. Zhou who was hugging her tightly.


    Mr. Zhou has fallen into the land of tenderness, and he is kissing her insensibly, how can he answer the phone...


    "Leave it alone."


    He whispered, his voice was low and hoarse, especially provocative.


    Lin Tongtong was afraid that he would lose control, so she grabbed one of his dishonest hands, nestled on his chest shyly and whispered: "Don''t do this, if... if it''s an emergency."


    Zhou Zixuan raised his head, and his breath sprayed hotly on her face, "Okay, listen to you, let me take a look first."


    "Hmm..." Lin Tongtong buried her face with a blushing face, her heart was beating like a rabbit.

 Chapter 1556

    Someone finally answered the phone, Shao Lanlan breathed a sigh of relief, "Hey, brother! What are you doing?"


    Zhou Zixuan looked down at the little beauty in his arms, and said, "I said Lan Lan, you already have a husband, and you are with someone you like, what do you think I should do?"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback for a moment, Nie Qinghao''s anxious look flashed across her mind, and she twitched the corner of her lower lip and smiled, "Sorry to bother you, but brother, be careful, he is still a college student .¡±


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, just to remind you of the seven o''clock plane tomorrow, don''t play too late and get tired, go home early."


    "Smelly girl, my mother didn''t even urge me, but you... By the way, listening to your tone, didn''t my mother question you?"


    "No, I don''t know what kind of medicine my aunt sells in the gourd. I didn''t say anything except that I looked at me strangely."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a maid knocked on the door outside, "Second Miss, Second Miss."


    Hearing her urgent tone, Shao Lanlan hurriedly hung up the phone, jumped off the bed and opened the door, "What''s the matter?"


    "Madame said she had a stomach upset."


    After Shao Qiang went to Jiangshan Island, Fu Shumin sent a maid to sleep in Yu Hui''s room to take care of her daily life.


    Shao Lanlan''s face changed drastically after hearing this, and she immediately ran to her mother''s room. Seeing her mother''s hands on her abdomen, her face was ugly, she immediately called Zhou Zixuan and told him to come back quickly.


    At the same time, she asked the maid to go to the backyard to call Qing Jin, and told the bodyguards to prepare the car...


    When Zhou Zixuan arrived home, Yu Hui had already been sent to the military hospital. Qing Jin and the doctor on duty immediately checked her in all aspects. After a busy visit, Qing Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shao Lanlan stayed by her mother''s side every step of the way, feeling very guilty in her heart. She vaguely felt that her mother knew her secret, but she kept it in her heart without asking or scolding, probably because she was afraid that she would be confirmed if she asked it out.


    And the fetal gas is definitely because of her.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not filial, I made you angry." Shao Lanlan held her hand and said softly.


    Yu Hui closed her eyes, and said in a low voice: "Everyone has his own destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky, you can do it for yourself."


    "Mom, you... don''t you want to control me?"


    Yu Hui opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, "You already have a husband, do you still need mother to take care of you?"


    "Mom, he...he is very nice, you don''t have to worry too much, but I will always be your daughter, and I will never leave you. Even if I get married, I will often go home to see you."


    The daughter''s last two words probably eased Yu Hui''s heart, she smiled faintly, "It''s good that you have this kind of heart, and you will also be worthy of your husband in the future."


    "Mom, I''ll be nice to him."


    "Go to Jiangshan Island tomorrow, stay away from your brother-in-law, lest others gossip."


    Hearing this, Shao Lanlan was taken aback for a moment, wondering in her heart: Could it be that her mother was angry because she messed with her brother-in-law? And you don''t have much doubt about your marriage certificate?


    Shao Lanlan blushed, she didn''t dare to ask her mother what she thought, so she nodded, "Mom, I remember what you said, then you have to take good care of yourself and don''t think too much."


    In order for Yu Hui to keep the fetus, Qing Jin decided to let her live in the hospital, and let her go home to raise the baby after the old man and Shao Qiang came back.


    So, after Shao Lanlan settled her mother, she drove back home.


    Zhou Zixuan was still waiting for her in the living room, and when he learned that Yu Hui and the fetus were fine, he went back to the small building to rest in peace.


    Shao Lanlan was very tired, she fell asleep on the pillow after going back to her room, she didn''t even read the message from Nie Qinghao...


    The next day, she was woken up by Zhou Zixuan, and the two went downstairs together, and saw a handsome man in a black suit standing in the living room.


    Nie Yuting? Zhou Zixuan was taken aback.


    Shao Lanlan waved her hand... saying no, Nie Yuting''s love story shows that the president loves the apex treasure.

 Chapter 1557

    Zhou Zixuan took a serious look and called out in surprise, "Second Young Master Nie?"


    Nie Qinghao turned his head and smiled at them, "Are you up?"


    When Shao Lanlan met his eyes, her eyes darkened. Taking advantage of the lack of elders at home, she rushed over and grabbed Nie Qinghao''s arm, "Go! Get out!"


    Nie Qinghao smiled awkwardly at Zhou Zixuan, then shook Shao Lanlan''s hand behind his back, "Stop making trouble, I''m here to bring you breakfast, didn''t you read my message?"


    Shao Lanlan shook off his hand angrily, and yelled, "I blocked you!"


    Nie Qinghao''s heart trembled, and he asked aggrievedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you still ashamed to ask what''s the matter?"


    Shao Lanlan thought that she was trembling with fear of her mother''s stomachache last night, and was afraid that her younger brother would not be able to keep on sweating, so she raised her foot and kicked her, "Go back! Don''t follow me to Jiangshan Island!"


    Nie Qinghao jumped aside, Zhou Zixuan took his hand, walked into the dining room and said to him: "My aunt almost had a miscarriage last night. I heard from Lan Lan that it was because your coming here aroused my aunt''s suspicion."


    "Ah?" Nie Qinghao was stunned, "Then... has the child been saved?"


    "Save it, I will live in the hospital these days to protect my baby, my mother will accompany you, don''t worry." Zhou Zixuan patted him on the shoulder, his eyes were full of sympathy, "Your wife... Cough! You just ask for it Take it for yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled again and went to his seat to have breakfast.


    Nie Qinghao turned his head and saw Shao Lanlan coming in with a puffy face, and hurried up to apologize: "Lanlan, I''m sorry, I... I really didn''t expect anything to happen to my aunt, why don''t I call and ask my mother to go and have a look?"


    "Get lost! I''m in a bad mood right now, don''t annoy me anymore!" Shao Lanlan rolled his eyes at him.


    Nie Qinghao lowered his eyes innocently, and said in a low voice, "Oh."


    He turned around and slowly moved towards the entrance of the restaurant. Zhou Zixuan glanced at his "pretty and pitiful" back, and shook his head sympathetically...


    "Lan Lan, tell him to sit down and eat something. He must not have eaten. You see, these are all brought by him."


    The servant on the side hurriedly said: "Yes, this is a Western-style breakfast brought by Young Master Nie. Second Miss, please sit down and eat."


    Shao Lanlan glanced at the figure who had turned out of the restaurant, sat on a chair and said in a low voice, "Bring him a hamburger and a glass of milk, and let him eat outside."


    "Pfft..." Zhou Zixuan burst out laughing.


    Shao Lanlan glanced at him, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed at him for being cheap! Why does he want you? With his family background and his own conditions, what kind of girl can he not find? I''m surprised, why does he just stare at you and pester you?" ?¡±


    Shao Lanlan pouted, "How do I know? Maybe he likes to be abused."


    "Hehe... I know that you two are enemies, but he is the only one who suffers."


    "Hey, brother, don''t be confused by his pitiful appearance, you don''t know that when I face him alone, he looks like..."


    Shao Lanlan shut up, she was too embarrassed to say anything later.


    But Zhou Zixuan was very interested, looking at her face that was slowly turning red, he asked narrowly, "Like what?"


    "..." Shao Lanlan picked up an egg tart and took a bite, "Don''t tell me, he''s not a gentleman anyway."


    "Hehe... I know, wolves, tigers and leopards."


    Shao Lanlan threw an egg at him, "Hey, don''t talk about him, did you eat Tongtong yourself last night?"


    Zhou Zixuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Almost."


    Indeed, if Shao Lanlan didn''t call, he guessed that neither of them could control their emotions, and then... broke through the last line of defense and became people in each other''s lives.


    The two started talking and laughing, but no one noticed that Second Young Master Nie was leaning against the entrance of the restaurant, eavesdropping on their conversation while eating a hamburger, with a happy smile slowly overflowing from his eyes...


    Ha ha! Although my wife is fierce, she still has her own in her heart, right?

 Chapter 1558

    The beautiful Jiangshan Island is full of flowers and has a mild climate.


    After four years of construction, Jiangshan Island has become a beautiful resort with convenient transportation, rich products, people living and working in peace and contentment, and suitable for sightseeing.


    Chu Lei''s Duke''s Mansion has undergone renovations, not only expanding the area, but also building two more houses, one of which is the residence of Mrs. Kamandi, the architectural style is European style, and the decoration is very beautiful.


    The entire Duke''s Mansion was also decorated with lights and festoons these two days, bustlingly preparing for Shao Kexin''s wedding.


    There are now high-end hotels on the island. Although many guests have arranged housing there, the children of the Gu family still have to live in the Duke''s Mansion.


    When Chu Lei saw his grandson and granddaughter arriving, he was so happy from ear to ear, and spent the afternoon sightseeing with them.


    Tinkerbell is naturally also in the company.


    Now she is getting more and more beautiful. Although her skin is still a bit dark, her wheat-colored skin makes her look very healthy. Her eyes are watery, her facial features are delicate, her figure is slender, and she is tied with a few cute braids. Hair, sweet and lovely smile.


    Compared to before, she is also much more lively, always sitting beside Ling Qiyang, chattering to him about the scenic spots that have been developed on the island in the past two years.


    When Shao Lanlan''s plane arrived, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon local time. Several children, Shao Qiang and the housekeeper came to greet them.


    Zhou Zixuan and Nie Qinghao came to Jiangshan Island for the first time, and they were attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them as soon as they landed. Nie Qinghao said: "Isn''t this the second Bali? It''s so beautiful."


    Ling Qiyue saw that the man next to Shao Lanlan was Nie Qinghao, she ran over strangely and asked, "Aunt Lanlan, where is your groom?"


    Just as Nie Qinghao was about to speak, Shao Lanlan bent his arm and slapped him on the stomach without a trace, then said to Ling Qiyue with a smile: "He is too busy, so he didn''t come."


    "Are you asking his younger brother to accompany you?" Ling Qiyue had already met Nie Qinghao at the last banquet.


    Shao Lanlan hehe: "Yes, let him accompany me."


    After she finished speaking, she waved to Ding Dong, for fear that Ling Qiyue would continue to ask, "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    Little Ding Dong was standing with Ling Qiyang, and when she heard the cry, she turned around and saw that Shao Lanlan had got off the plane, so she ran over happily and hugged Shao Lanlan, "Hello, teacher!"


    Nie Qinghao leaned forward to look at her, and smiled slightly, "Is this teacher Lan Lan mean to you in class?"


    "Not fierce, she loves our students very much, everyone thinks of her." Ding Dong replied with a smile.


    Shao Lanlan turned her head and raised an eyebrow at Nie Qinghao, "I''m only cruel to bad men."


    Nie Qinghao squeezed his Adam''s apple, and said in a low voice: "I''m not bad at all."


    "Second Young Master Nie." Shao Qiang came over, shook hands with him, and said with a smile, "I have arranged your room for you, then! This is your room card."


    Shao Lanlan was slightly surprised, "Dad, did you know he would come?"


    Shao Qiang smiled faintly, "Before I came, I talked to Nie Yuting on the phone. He said that if he didn''t come to Jiangshan Island, his younger brother would definitely come. I see that he is the only one with you now, so the room card is naturally given to him."


    "Thank you... Uncle." Nie Qinghao was delighted.


    At this time, the housekeeper Andro brought the servant over, Shao Lanlan hugged him politely, and asked, "Is my room still the same one?"


    Andro bowed slightly respectfully, "Yes, Miss."


    Nie Qinghao''s eyes widened, "You don''t live in a hotel?"


    "Yes, I used to live in the Duke''s Mansion, and now I also live in the Duke''s Mansion when I come back."


    Shao Lanlan raised her chin, smiled triumphantly, took Ling Qiyue and Xiao Dingdang''s hands and said happily, "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    Seeing that the housekeeper ordered someone to take Shao Lanlan''s luggage away, Nie Qinghao took advantage of Shao Qiang to talk to Zhou Zixuan, and immediately pulled the housekeeper aside, "Housekeeper, let me accommodate you, do you have many rooms in the Duke''s mansion?" ? If there are many, I also want to live in the Duke''s Mansion."

 Chapter 1559

    "This..." The housekeeper was in a dilemma.


    He took a serious look at Nie Qinghao, "Which relative of Miss Lan Lan are you? Husband?"


    Andro heard from Shao Qiang that Shao Lanlan might bring her newly registered husband over this time, but when he came to greet him, neither Shao Qiang nor Shao Lanlan introduced who the young man was, so Andro couldn''t be sure.


    "Hehe... Yes, you can say that." Nie Qinghao replied in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Andro was taken aback, "Then why don''t they say you are Miss Lan Lan''s husband... eh!"


    Nie Qinghao covered his mouth, and Nie Qinghao shot at Shao Qiang in panic...


    Shao Qiang turned his head, Nie Qinghao quickly let go of Andro, smiled and said in a low voice, "Help me hide it, Miss Lan Lan''s father doesn''t know that I am his real son-in-law."


    Andro was stunned. Can this marriage be such a "joke"?


    ...


    Shao Kexin''s new house was arranged in a hotel, but before the wedding, she also lived in the Duke''s Mansion, and her room was still next to Shao Lanlan''s.


    In the evening, Chu Lei held a grand welcome party in the mansion. Relatives from the Shao family, the Chu family, and the Gu family were all present, and four tables of banquets were set up. It was very lively.


    At the banquet, Shao Lanlan realized that Nie Qinghao hadn''t come. She was embarrassed to ask her father, so she dragged Zhou Zixuan aside and asked, "Did you see Haozi?"


    Zhou Zixuan was taken aback, "Is he not here?"


    Because Shao had a large family and Shao Bing had just rushed over from the army, Zhou Zixuan accompanied him to drink, and really ignored Nie Qinghao.


    "No, he''s not familiar with the place where he lives here. You said he... didn''t receive the invitation." Shao Lanlan thought it was possible.


    Because Nie Qinghao is not yet a son-in-law in the eyes of the Shao family, and he has not formally introduced him to Chu Lei, it is estimated that he was left behind during the invitation.


    "I''ll look for it." Zhou Zixuan comforted Shao Lanlan and left with two guards.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zixuan came back and whispered to Shao Lanlan, "I didn''t find it."


    Shao Lanlan''s face immediately changed. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and walked out the door. Fu Shumin stopped when she saw it, "Lanlan, where are you going? It''s getting dark now."


    "Aunt..." Shao Lanlan didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Zixuan touched her arm, motioning her to tell the truth, but Shao Lanlan shook her head when she saw her father looking towards her.


    "Auntie, Second Young Master Nie is gone. I''ll go and see. When I came, Mrs. Nie asked me to take care of him."


    "He''s gone?" Fu Shumin was taken aback, "He... Didn''t anyone call him over for dinner?"


    Zhou Zixuan nodded, "No, auntie, we also found out later that there were too many people coming tonight, so we ignored him."


    "Then I''ll go to Chu Lei and ask him to send someone to look for it right away." Fu Shumin said and was about to leave.


    "Auntie." Shao Lanlan pulled her back again, "I don''t need it for now, I believe he will be fine, maybe... Maybe he got lost, we just need to find it."


    Before the dinner, Nie Qinghao approached Shao Lanlan and said that the scenery here was so beautiful that he wanted to take her to the beach, but Shao Lanlan didn''t go, so he left alone.


    Shao Lanlan thought that such a big man would definitely go back to the hotel after walking around the beach, but he hadn''t come back yet.


    "Alright then, both of you go find it quickly, and if you can''t find it, then tell Sir." Fu Shumin nodded.


    After Shao Lanlan and Zhou Zixuan went out, they searched separately. She ran to the beach and called out "Nie Qinghao" a few times, but the only answer was the sound of "crashing" waves.


    Zhou Zixuan ran over from the other side, panting and said to her: "The guards have spotted Nie Qinghao."


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly asked, "Where is it?"


    "Said he went out in a speedboat and never came back."


    Shao Lanlan felt dizzy after hearing this... Is this man still so naughty and naive?

 Chapter 1560

    Now that Nie Qinghao has gone to sea, he can only report to Chu Lei.


    When Chu Lei heard about it, he immediately dispatched the guards and asked them to go out on yachts and speedboats to search for him. A lively dinner party was lost because of Nie Qinghao''s disappearance, and everyone who knew it was worried.


    However, just when the men were fully armed and rushed to the beach to board the boat, Nie Qinghao came back.


    Holding a large bouquet of pink flowers in his hand, with a smile on his face, he looked at a group of soldiers, including Shao Bing and Zhou Zixuan, and asked strangely, "Where do you want to go?"


    Shao Bing raised his brows together, with hesitation on his face, he turned around and dragged his younger brother Shao Qiang by his side, and left.


    Zhou Zixuan hurried over and asked Nie Qinghao: "What''s the matter with you? It''s getting dark, and you just came back?"


    A good dinner party was disrupted by him.


    "I''m sorry, the yacht is out of gas. I got someone to fill it up before I came back. Look, these are the flowers I picked for Lan Lan. Are they good-looking?" Nie Qinghao didn''t know that everyone was in a hurry to find him.


    Zhou Zixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You went to the opposite island just to pick this kind of flowers?"


    "Yeah, when I was walking by the sea, I saw a fisherman girl holding such a bouquet of flowers. I asked her where she picked them, and she said that the opposite island is the famous island of flowers, where these flowers grow. Agapanthus..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Lanlan''s angry roar came from not far away: "Nie Qinghao!"


    Nie Qinghao raised a hand to respond, but Zhou Zixuan pressed his hand and reminded in a low voice: "Be careful, we thought you were missing before, and we were going to find you. You didn¡¯t even have a good dinner, which made everyone unhappy, and she will definitely scold you to death.¡±


    Nie Qinghao''s face changed slightly, "I..."


    "You deal with her yourself, I''m going back." Zhou Zixuan waved his hand and left with the guards.


    On the beach, the moonlight sheds a faint light, illuminating the opposite lovers.


    "Nie Qinghao!" Shao Lanlan stared at him angrily, "Why haven''t you matured yet?"


    Now Nie Qinghao really knows that he has "caused trouble". You must know that tomorrow is Shao Kexin''s wedding. Shao Bing and the others came over tonight. Everyone gathered happily to eat and drink, but the news of his "disappearance" made people panic , parted on bad terms...


    How many people would despise him and call him childish in their hearts.


    He originally wanted to pick a bouquet of flowers to express his love to his wife and make her happy, but in the end...


    "I''m sorry, wife, I didn''t mean it. There was a problem with the speedboat. I dealt with it, and then...it was too late."


    He moved towards Shao Lanlan carefully, and slowly stretched out a large bouquet of flowers in his arms, "Look, I picked this for you. It''s called love flower, and it''s very fragrant."


    "I don''t want it!" Shao Lanlan waved her hand angrily.


    Wow...


    A bouquet of flowers was scattered on the white sand.


    Under the bright moonlight, the white sand against the pink flowers is particularly beautiful, and the petals after the water drops are crystal clear under the moonlight, which is even more charming and beautiful.


    Nie Qinghao slowly knelt down and picked up the flowers one by one.


    When he went out to sea, he was only wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Because the speedboat was driving fast, his shirt was half wet, and even his hair was half wet.


    The hair on his forehead was drooping, half covering his black eyebrows, under the long eyelashes, those slender eyes had a hint of melancholy, no matter how you looked at them, they were "poor".


    Shao Lanlan''s heart skipped a beat, and she regretted losing her temper at him.


    He... Maybe he really wasn''t just for fun, but to pick such a bouquet of love flowers and give it to her.


    Finding two flowers at her feet, she slowly raised her feet... wanting to move away.


    "Don''t step on it!"


    Nie Qinghao shouted in a hurry, stretched out his long arms to pick up the flowers, and then blew carefully, blowing off the sand on them.


    He was so careful, even his eyes were sincere, and his deep voice was full of sincerity, "I picked it with my heart."


    These words actually hit Shao Lanlan''s heartstrings...


    Her heart was beating fast, and her eye sockets were also slightly hot.


    Nie Qinghao raised his head slightly, Mingrui glanced at her secretly, seeing the subtle expression on her face, he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1561

    Standing up slowly, he handed over the flowers again, "My wife, I''m sorry."


    Shao Lanlan twisted her fingers in a complicated mood, stared at his face for a long time before asking, "Are you still going to listen?"


    "Listen." Nie Qinghao nodded obediently, like a big kid who knows his mistakes and corrects them.


    Seeing him like this, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help but want to laugh again, her heart was sour, spicy, salty... and sweet all came up.


    She raised her hand and smoked a flower and smelled it...


    It is very fragrant, it is the fragrance of roses, but it looks like morning glory, the flowers are gorgeous, and the stamens are golden and charming.


    "From now on, don''t run around for me!" Shao Lanlan carried a flower behind her back, her chest straightened out, and she looked heroic.


    Nie Qinghao squinted those seductive peach blossom eyes, and his eyes swept over her proud figure, with her forward and backward, graceful and graceful...


    I just like the "dominant" beautiful appearance of my wife.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to my wife." He smiled, feeling beautiful in his heart.


    Shao Lanlan gave him a white look, "Let''s go!"


    "Wife, Hua." Seeing her turn around and leave, Nie Qinghao hurried to catch up.


    Shao Lanlan waved her hands, "No!"


    "Well, my husband worked so hard to pick it."


    "I''ve already taken it." She shook a branch in her hand.


    Nie Qinghao clung to her with a smile, and said ambiguously: "Then I put all these in your room?"


    Shao Lanlan turned her head and glared at him, "Do you want my father to know about our relationship? If you''re smart, I hope you give it to Shao Kexin!"


    Nie Qinghao was taken aback, "But... But, this is a love flower."


    "Give it to Rosie!"


    ...


    The guests in the Duke''s mansion had almost left, and even Shao Bing and his wife accompanied the old man to the hotel.


    Shao Qiang was drinking with a few guests, and when he saw Shao Lanlan leading Nie Qinghao over, he beckoned them to eat together.


    "Dad, his clothes are wet, and he said he needs to change them first, so you can eat." Shao Lanlan shook her hand.


    And the Second Young Master Nie who was following her looked embarrassed, nodded to everyone, said "sorry" a few times, then Mingrui swept his eyes, and rushed over after seeing Rossi...


    "These flowers are for you."


    Rossi was slightly surprised, "You went to other islands just to pick this kind of flowers?"


    Nie Qinghao blushed slightly, "No... no, I picked it by the way, you...you give it to your bride."


    Rossi patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Thank you, let''s sit down and eat together."


    "Okay, I''ll ask the butler to get me a suit of clothes."


    When the butler heard that he was going to change clothes, he ordered the servant to prepare a set, but Nie Qinghao refused, saying that he must wear his own.


    Andro saw what he was thinking, "Do you want someone to bring your luggage here?"


    "Yes, please send someone to the hotel from the housekeeper. My luggage is still in the service desk."


    After Nie Qinghao finished speaking, he laughed, and Andro understood that the young master was trying to find a reason to come and live here.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange a room for you."


    The housekeeper left, and Nie Qinghao walked towards Shao Junfei''s table with a smile. There were still a group of children sitting beside Shao Junfei, but everyone had eaten enough.


    "Second young master, did you intend to disappear before?" Shao Junfei patted his shoulder after he sat down and said, "Do you want my second sister to take good care of you?"


    Nie Qinghao glanced around in a panic, then gently pulled his hand, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Where am I talking nonsense, others can''t see it, so I can''t see it?" Shao Junfei glanced at his sister''s table, and stretched out his finger, "Look at my second sister, she is looking at you."


    Nie Qinghao pinched his nose in embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "That''s because she was afraid that I would make a fool of myself, and she brought me here."


    "Stop pretending, you and my second sister were messing around in the backyard that night, I started to suspect you."


    Ling Qiyang on the side heard this, and looked up at Nie Qinghao curiously. Nie Qinghao smiled at him, "Hello! Little handsome guy, we meet again."


    Ling Qiyang nodded lightly and stood up, "Eat slowly, I''ll find my sister."


    Only Shao Junfei and Nie Qinghao were the only children left at the table, and they had nothing to shy away from. Nie Qinghao looked at Shao Junfei with a smile, "You are really good, after all, you are the son of the commander."


    "Oh! That''s because your acting skills are too bad. The way you look at my second sister...it''s the way boys like girls, and you don''t know how to cover it up." Shao Junfei raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Really?" Nie Qinghao took the chopsticks and twirled between his fingers, fixed the direction, and pointed at the two girls who were playing not far away, "The second son likes pickled vegetables very much, right? I also saw the look in your eyes just now." Here we go."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she is too young to make such jokes."


    "Oh, I''m blushing, hey! Since you see that I am your second brother-in-law, please do me a favor. Don''t let your uncle know, I''m a little afraid of him."


    Shao Junfei smiled, "My uncle is careless, he must not have noticed the signs yet, as long as you don''t keep sticking to my second sister, he probably won''t doubt it, don''t worry."


    How could it be possible not to stick to Shao Lanlan?

 Chapter 1562

    After a quick meal, Nie Qinghao got his luggage, and the housekeeper arranged a guest room for him, and briefly told him some rules of living in the Lord''s Mansion.


    Nie Qinghao agreed, but he kept thinking about how to "drill" into Shao Lanlan''s room at night.


    After the housekeeper left, he changed his clothes and went out happily, "caught" Ding Dong running on the corridor, and asked her where Teacher Shao lived?


    Dingdang took him to the door of Shao Lanlan''s room, "She lives here, but Teacher, she is out now."


    "Out? Where did you go?"


    Nie Qinghao was slightly surprised. When he went in to change clothes, Shao Lanlan and Shao Kexin were chatting and laughing in the yard holding hands. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    "I don''t know, you can find it yourself." Ding Dong ran away after finishing speaking.


    Nie Qinghao ran out of the Duke''s mansion, and saw a gorgeous carriage driving towards the hotel.


    He asked one of the guards at the gate, who were the people in the car?


    The guard replied respectfully, "It''s the two young ladies."


    The two ladies went to see the wedding scene, and two hours after they came back, they went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    Shao Kexin has been busy with the wedding affairs these two days, she was so tired that she fell asleep and fell asleep.


    Suddenly, Shao Lanlan''s exclamation came from the next door, and she was so frightened that she immediately got out of bed, opened the door, and heard another male voice from the next door: "Hey, don''t be like this, don''t be like this!"


    "Get out!" The door of Shao Lanlan''s room opened immediately, and a pillow fell out.


    Shao Kexin was stunned, staring blankly at Nie Qinghao who was pushed out...


    How did the flowers that I put on the window sill get into his hands?


    Nie Qinghao turned his head to see Shao Kexin, scratched his head in embarrassment, looked down at the agapanthus he had "stolen" in his hand, and said, "I...I and her..."


    Shao Kexin rolled her eyelids, walked over and grabbed his wrist, with a confused and serious expression, "Isn''t Lan Lan your sister-in-law? How could you break into your sister-in-law''s room in the middle of the night?"


    "No, I..." Nie Qinghao really didn''t know how to explain.


    "Also, it''s true that you picked this flower, but didn''t you ask Rossi to give it to me? Why did you take it back?" Shao Kexin was really puzzled.


    Nie Qinghao stammered, "This flower...I want to give it to Lan Lan."


    "You sent me off!"


    "But... this is the agapanthus, I gave it to Lan Lan."


    "You? Give Lanlan love flowers?" Shao Kexin''s eyes were bigger than copper bells.


    Fortunately, Shao Lanlan heard Shao Kexin''s voice outside, and opened the door again, "Kexin, to tell you the truth, he is the young master of the Nie family who registered with me, not Yuting."


    Shao Kexin was extremely astonished, "Lan Lan, how could you make such a joke with everyone?"


    Holding on to her pajamas, Shao Lanlan came out and pushed Nie Qinghao aside, blushing and smiling at Shao Kexin...


    "This matter is purely oolong. It was supposed to be a fake marriage certificate to deceive the parents of both parties. I didn''t want this dead mouse to collude with his brother, so the two of us... just made a real one."


    Shao Kexin was confused, "You mean you wanted to have a fake affair with Nie Yuting, but ended up having a real affair with Second Young Master Nie?"


    "Yes...that''s right." Shao Lanlan looked at her embarrassedly.


    "Oh my god." Shao Kexin stroked her forehead and said dumbfoundedly, "Then uncle and aunt don''t know?"


    Shao Lanlan tugged at the corners of her lips, smiling bluntly, "Yes, but brother Zixuan knew the ins and outs of the whole thing from the beginning, but you also know that my mother is pregnant, who dares to tell the outside world about it, So, apart from me, only Brother Zixuan knows."


    The dead mouse beside him immediately answered: "Shao Junfei also knows."


    Shao Lanlan turned her head and glared at him, "Did you tell him yourself?"


    "No, he saw it."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Kexin laughed suddenly, and patted Shao Lanlan on the shoulder, "No wonder you were so anxious when you heard that Second Young Master Nie was missing. It turns out that he is your husband. Well, you are considered lovers. Dependent, just now... I shouldn''t have come out."


    "Kexin, what are you talking about." Shao Lanlan pushed her shyly, "Go to sleep, you will be a bride tomorrow."


    "Okay, I won''t bother you, I''m asleep."


    Shao Kexin beckoned, then winked at Nie Qinghao with a playful smile, "Good luck!"


    She entered the room, and Shao Lanlan quickly stepped into the room while the man was not paying attention...


    However, when the door was closed, she realized that she was late. The man''s foot was knocking on the door, and there was a bunch of delicate flowers on it, and a pair of star-bright eyes were staring at her closely...


    The voice was deep and magnetic, and it was so pleasant to hear, "My wife, almost everyone knows about our affairs, so why don''t you let me come in and talk."


    "Get out! Do you think I don''t know about the ghostly idea in your heart?" Shao Lanlan pressed the door panel with both hands, but her heart was "pounding".


    "Honey, I don''t dare to do that, I just want to come in and make your bed for you, and then talk to you, trust me."


    Nie Qinghao''s tone was pleading, and he brought his face closer to her, so that she could see the sincerity in his eyes.

 Chapter 1563

    But how could Shao Lanlan believe him, she lifted one of her feet and pressed it on his instep, her beautiful eyes were wide open, "Are you going?"


    "It hurts, wife." Nie Qinghao made a pitiful expression.


    "If it hurts, pull your foot out!"


    Nie Qinghao immediately giggled, "...it doesn''t hurt."


    It really doesn''t hurt.


    Shao Lanlan was wearing a pair of cotton slippers, not to mention one foot was pressing on the instep of his right instep, even if the weight of her whole body was on it, Nie Qinghao could bear it.


    "Pull it out if it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Do not!"


    "You''re fat, aren''t you?"


    "No, I have been abused and thinned by you recently."


    "Damn rat, don''t talk to me, if you don''t quit, I''ll call someone!" Shao Lanlan said with a serious face.


    But this didn''t scare Nie Qinghao at all, he put a hand in with a smile, and raised Shao Lanlan''s chin ambiguously, "Beautiful sister, you can let your husband into the room, I... can I cut your nails for you? "


    After he finished speaking, he winked at her provocatively.


    A beam of orange-red light came through the crack of the door and landed on his face, making his face half-bright and half-dark, making his face more three-dimensional and handsome, coupled with a pair of affectionate and fiery eyes, Shao Lanlan felt that if she confronted him a few more times, her heart would be broken. It''s about to soften.


    This rascal man has a devilish vibe, and after speaking, he likes to wink at her, let off electric discharges, and blow kisses, he is simply a male fox, very seductive.


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned even redder, and her heart beat faster. Fearing that she couldn''t take it anymore, she patted his arm with one hand, "Don''t be presumptuous, get out...ah!"


    Just when she let go, the door was easily pushed open by Nie Qinghao. She staggered and fell backward...


    Seeing the situation, Nie Qinghao grabbed her with his long arms and hugged her tightly. Just as he lowered his head and wanted to kiss his wife when she was in a mess, a stern voice suddenly came from outside the door: "What are you doing?"


    The two were startled, Shao Lanlan instinctively jumped out of Nie Qinghao''s arms, and stared blankly at Chu Lei who suddenly appeared at the door.


    Looking at her blushing face, Chu Lei frowned slightly...


    Nie Qinghao hurriedly put the flowers on the cabinet, then jumped out to pick up the pillow on the floor, and smiled at Chu Lei with a "hehe" smile, "My lord, I... I''m here to return the pillow."


    After speaking, he approached Shao Lanlan again and stuffed the pillow into her hand.


    Shao Lanlan took it over numbly, unable to hide her embarrassed expression.


    Chu Lei stared sharply at the pair of young people with strange expressions, half-believing, "Come here in the middle of the night just to return a pillow?"


    "Yes Yes."


    Nie Qinghao''s forehead was sweating. He had heard that the island owner was a domineering and ruthless one, and he acted very strictly.


    Now that he behaved rudely in his house, and Shao Lanlan used to be his teacher here, he must hate him very much.


    Will you drive yourself away?


    Nie Qinghao was worried when Chu Lei suddenly waved his hand, "It''s getting late, come with me!"


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback.


    Nie Qinghao hesitated and gave her a look of asking for help. She frowned and said nothing. When Chu Lei turned to leave, Nie Qinghao tugged her hand again, "Hurry up and talk."


    Shao Lanlan panicked and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Chu, wait a moment."


    Chu Lei turned around, "What do you have to say?"


    Shao Lanlan blushed and stammered: "The Second Young Master Nie, he really came to return the pillow. Just now... I slipped and he helped me up. We..."


    Chu Lei narrowed his deep eyes slightly, his sharp eyes swept across her flushed face, the evasive and shy eyes were too obvious.


    "Aren''t you sister-in-law and brother-in-law?" he asked.


    "No! Ah... yes." Shao Lanlan obviously wanted to shake her head, but she still nodded.


    Nie Qinghao on the side was in a hurry. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Lei stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist, and said in an uncompromising tone, "Let''s go! This is the female teacher''s dormitory, men are not allowed in!"


    "What if it''s your husband?" Nie Qinghao blurted out.


    Shao Lanlan grabbed the hem of her clothes nervously, her heart skipped a beat, "Nie Qinghao, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1564

    Chu Lei turned back and smiled at him, "Then are you her husband?"


    "Yes."


    "No!" Shao Lanlan quickly denied it.


    "My wife..." Nie Qinghao was wronged, "Let''s not hide it, shall we?"


    Seeing Chu Lei staring at her, Shao Lanlan''s face became even hotter. She was afraid that if Chu Lei told the elders in the family, it would affect their good mood for attending the wedding tomorrow, so she still insisted on concealing it.


    "Uncle Chu, Second Young Master Nie drank too much tonight, and every time he drank too much, he would talk nonsense, you...you take him to sober up."


    "I didn''t drink too much." Nie Qinghao quickly defended.


    Shao Lanlan didn''t argue with him, but pushed him out the door forcefully, "Go! I''m going to sleep."


    She closed the door, and Chu Lei let go of Nie Qinghao''s hand, and strode towards the yard...


    "Follow!"


    His commanding tone made Nie Qinghao dare not neglect, he followed suit and kept defending himself¡ª¡ª


    "My lord, I don''t want to hide from you, Shao Lanlan and I have registered for marriage, you may already know about it.


    But what you may have heard is that Nie Yuting, the young master of the Nie family, is Shao Lanlan''s husband, but in fact my brother Nie Yuting didn''t register with her. It was me who actually registered. I really like Shao Lanlan very much, so I colluded with my brother to succeed with her Sign up, we..."


    Chu Lei stopped suddenly, and Nie Qinghao almost bumped into his shoulder, his heart trembled, and he lost the next word.


    "Boy, you are very capable." Chu Lei raised his hand and patted his shoulder heavily, "You cut first and then play."


    Nie Qinghao twisted his face and stroked the painful shoulder blades from the "smashing", hehe smiled and said, "Beheaded first, but...haven''t played to my seniors of the Shao family yet."


    "Afraid?" Chu Lei looked at him meaningfully.


    Seeing that there was a slight smile on his face, Nie Qinghao looked more friendly, he was relieved, and he spoke more energetically.


    "Of course I''m afraid, because my mother-in-law is pregnant. She''s looking at my brother. My brother is the president of the group. Outsiders will think that he is more promising than me, but the fact is that he was born earlier than me."


    Chu Lei frowned, "Why do I sound like you stole someone else''s daughter, and you think you are promising."


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Nie Qinghao scratched his head, feeling embarrassed.


    "Lan Lan doesn''t like you either? You kid still want to hug her to sleep tonight?"


    Being seen through, Nie Qinghao was even more embarrassed. He giggled and said, "If you want to marry a good wife, you have to work hard. Lan Lan... She actually likes me in her heart."


    "Like you? Who are you lying to? If you really like you, you still want to pester her under the pretense of returning the pillow? You still want to steal the flowers..."


    "No! That flower is mine!"


    "It''s yours, so you stole it back to please her, didn''t you?"


    "My lord, you really don''t believe she likes me?"


    "Well, I don''t believe it. I won''t believe it unless she comes out of the house to find you within half an hour?"


    After Chu Lei finished speaking, he walked towards a new house. Nie Qinghao didn''t know why, so he caught up with him after a pause for a few seconds, "My lord, she said she was going to sleep before, how could she come out?"


    "So, she doesn''t like you, she doesn''t like you!"


    "No no, she likes it."


    "Okay." After Chu Lei finished speaking, he walked to the new house and clapped his hands.


    Nie Qinghao was stunned, and just when he was puzzled, he suddenly saw a red lacquered door slowly opened. Under the blurred light, several dancing girls in pink gauze skirts lined up and saluted Chu Lei respectfully...


    The leader asked the lord what he wanted, the lord waved his hand, pointed at Nie Qinghao and said, "Give this lord a dance and serve him well."


    "Ah?" Nie Qinghao was stunned after hearing this.


    They dance to themselves?


    "Let me tell you, I originally arranged a few shows for all the guests tonight, but because of your disappearance, everyone lost interest and the show was forced to cancel. Now I want to punish you for disrupting my family dinner. You just sit Watch them dance here."


    Nie Qinghao was dumbfounded after hearing this. Is it punishment to watch beautiful women dance?


    Sir Alex''s punishment method is really special.


    However, he shouldn''t be able to bear it.

 Chapter 1565

    Nie Qinghao glanced at those beautiful women, and smiled at Chu Lei, "My lord, forget it, it''s so late, so don''t disturb everyone to rest."


    Chu Lei said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, you go inside and enjoy yourself, there are people guarding outside the door."


    After finishing speaking, he winked at the leading woman, and the woman came out with two dancers and dragged Nie Qinghao in...


    Here, Shao Lanlan lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Every time she closed her eyes, Nie Qinghao''s handsome and elegant smile appeared in her mind.


    Thinking of Chu Lei''s serious expression before, she felt a little uneasy.


    In the end, she got up, put on a coat, opened the door and went out...


    At this time, Chu Lei''s dormitory was already quiet, except for the red lanterns hanging on the corridor which were still on, the lights in the room were all dark, presumably those children were already asleep.


    Shao Lanlan walked towards the master bedroom, but she stopped halfway there.


    Faintly, she heard the melodious music coming from the new house in the backyard, and this song was unfamiliar to her, like the music played by an ancient instrument.


    She thought: Could it be the dancers of the lord who are dancing for the lord?


    As the owner of the island, the nobleman has a noble status. It is well known that the king gave him a beautiful and outstanding wife, and also gave him several beautiful dancers.


    Thinking that Nie Qinghao followed Chu Lei, Shao Lanlan turned and walked towards the new house...


    Two guards stood guard at the door. When they saw Shao Lanlan approaching, they looked at each other, and then one of them stepped forward and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "My lord." Shao Lanlan smiled faintly.


    "My lord has rested."


    Shao Lanlan was startled, and pointed to the door, "Is there someone dancing there?"


    "Yes."


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes flickered, "Aside from the dancer, is there anyone else?"


    "There are also distinguished guests invited by Sir Sir."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart skipped a beat, "A man?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Shao Lanlan was sure that the man inside was Nie Qinghao.


    She immediately rushed to push the door, but the guard stopped her, "Miss, please stay, you can''t go in without the master''s permission!"


    "I can''t go in?" Shao Lanlan felt amused, pointing to her face, "I''m a teacher here, and also a distinguished guest of Lord Sir. I''ve stayed here for two years. Where can I not go?"


    "But not tonight." The guard shook his head.


    Shao Lanlan took a breath, saw the light coming from the window, and one window was not closed, so she pushed the guard away, walked over and opened the window...


    But when she glanced inside, her clear eyes widened angrily!


    Under the light, six beauties dressed in pink tulle were dancing around her husband to the music.


    Enchanting figure, white wrists exposed to the light, slender jade legs, and the blood-spitting part hidden under the tulle...


    It is completely seductive to men!


    Looking at her legal husband again, his eyes were straightened, and his handsome face flushed.


    Next, is he going to hunt for food?


    Shao Lanlan was so dizzy, she shouted angrily: "Nie Qinghao! Get out of here! Get out!"


    Nie Qinghao was surrounded by beauties, his nose was full of rouge fragrance, and his eyes were full of women''s whiteness, which made his whole body dry and hot, as if he was roasting by the stove.


    He was so uncomfortable that he was about to go "crazy", but when he heard his wife''s shout, his whole body trembled...


    "Honey, save me!"


    Shao Lanlan stared wide-eyed, with her hands on her hips, her chest heaving with anger, "Nie Qinghao, do you still want to pretend? I''ll let you out within five seconds!"


    Stinky man, with such a bunch of hot and spicy beauties dancing around, let alone knocking them down, his eyes are full, right?

 Chapter 1566

    Nie Qinghao became even more flustered after hearing this for five seconds. He pushed away the women around him and ran out, but the dancers swarmed up again like a swarm of bees, pulling their hands and clothes, boldly hugging his neck, forcing him to In the middle of the dance floor...


    "Wife!" Facing these beautiful women, and with his grandfather supporting them, Nie Qinghao didn''t dare to beat them, so he opened his mouth to ask for help, "My wife, save me!"


    Shao Lanlan believed that he was doing it on purpose, and blushed with anger, "Nie Qinghao, I want to divorce you!"


    After saying that, she turned around angrily and left.


    Seeing that the shadow in front of the window was gone, Nie Qinghao became anxious, no matter how weak the dancers around him were, he swung his arms vigorously, and several women fell to the ground.


    He opened the door and rushed out, "Wife!"


    After Shao Lanlan''s footsteps stopped, Nie Qinghao rushed over and grabbed her arm, panting slightly: "Honey, don''t go, please listen to my explanation."


    Shao Lanlan was still angry, so she raised her foot and kicked him, "Damn rat, I knew you were a pervert, you are shameless! Get out of here and disappear right before my eyes! I don''t want to see you again!"


    "No, no, I''m not...a pervert." Nie Qinghao hugged her who was struggling, and hurriedly said, "This is arranged by the Sir, not by me."


    "Sir, we haven''t finished performing the dance program you selected." Before he finished speaking, the leading dancer came over to talk, "Please finish watching, sir."


    Nie Qinghao''s forehead hurt after hearing this, he growled lowly: "Go away! I don''t want to watch!"


    In a blink of an eye, Shao Lanlan saw a few dancing girls surrounded by smiling girls, and the anger in her chest rose again. She pushed Nie Qinghao away, picked up a stick by the flower bed, and flew towards Nie Qinghao...


    "I let you appreciate, I let you appreciate!"


    "Ah... Wife, you have wronged me." Nie Qinghao hopped his feet, nimbly avoiding the thrown stick.


    But how could Shao Lanlan believe that she was running after Nie Qinghao in the yard while dancing with a stick, so she didn''t care about concealing her real relationship with Nie Qinghao.


    The "huhu" stick was like the anger gushing out of her mouth, chasing to the deserted place in the backyard, she scolded angrily: "Damn man, we are not married yet, you just treat me like this!"


    "Honey, I love you," Nie Qinghao raised his hands and stepped back, pulling his face bitterly, "You...what you saw was really arranged by the lord, he said, he said that I would disturb tonight''s banquet punish me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shao Lanlan stood still, gasping for breath while leaning on a stick, "Will Sir punish you by letting you watch beautiful women dance?"


    "Yeah, that''s how he punished."


    "The devil will believe you! I know Sir Alex''s temper very well. He wants to punish people, either by throwing them into the sea or by shooting them! The lightest thing is to send them to the botanical garden to do hard work. How can you let you appreciate women dancing?"


    And it''s still dancing!


    Nie Qinghao felt that he could not speak clearly with ten mouths.


    He stammered, "But the fact...the fact is what he made me appreciate."


    "The fact is that you picked a sexy dance and let those women dance around you!"


    "Wife..."


    "Don''t call me! Call me again, I''ll beat you to a cripple with a stick!" Shao Lanlan raised the stick.


    Nie Qinghao immediately raised his hands, feeling that his wife was just scaring him, so he slowly walked up to her and smiled, "I won''t call, I won''t call, I''ll call you beautiful sister, okay?"


    "Get out!" Shao Lanlan dropped the stick.


    Nie Qinghao''s heart tightened, but the stick landed on his feet so lightly, it was like repelling mosquitoes.


    He was happy, and opened his hands to hug Shao Lanlan, but Shao Lanlan took a step back angrily, and raised the stick with both hands, "Don''t come over!"


    But the stick was held by Nie Qinghao. He pulled and shook it, and the stick fell to the ground. In the next second, he hugged Shao Lanlan tightly in his arms, clutched her head domineeringly, and covered her with hot lips. Her screaming mouth...

 Chapter 1567

    In the corridor not far away, Andro approached Chu Lei with a slight smile and said, "My lord, look, they are indeed husband and wife."


    Chu Lei narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly, "Miss Lan Lan really likes this man."


    "Haha... yes, my lord, should we arrange a big house for them? I think that gentleman can''t bear it anymore."


    Chu Lei raised his hand, "No, Miss Lan Lan still wants to hide this from her parents, so let''s keep it a secret for her."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and took two steps, and ordered the housekeeper, "Let those people go back to rest, and they are not allowed to come to the backyard!"


    "Yes."


    Andro followed, but he didn''t go very far, when he suddenly heard a "plop" from the backyard.


    He turned his head in surprise, and saw Shao Lanlan pointing at the man thrashing in the lotus pond under the dim street lights and said, "Put the fire in the water for me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Andro burst out laughing with a "puchi".


    "Wife, wife." Nie Qinghao, who was pushed into the pool by Shao Lanlan, wiped the water from his face and complained, "The water is cold, aren''t you afraid that your husband will get sick from the cold?"


    Shao Lanlan took a branch and splashed water on him, with a narrow smile on her face, "Didn''t you say that you are hot all over? This cold water just reduces your fire!"


    Before, the dead mouse hugged her and kissed her more and more intensely. In the end, he was not satisfied with the kiss on the lips, and even moved his hands and feet, forcing her to the side of the rockery to want to "bridal chamber".


    Shao Lanlan, who was still clear-headed, was afraid of being bumped into by others, and she didn''t want her first time here to be lost casually, so she pushed her dazed husband into the lotus pond with all her strength...


    "My wife, this is not the best way to reduce the fire." The husband who was splashing in the water smiled.


    Shao Lanlan narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at this charming man pretending not to understand, "What''s that like?"


    "Hehe... You know, it''s that sport."


    "Oh, then I will satisfy you."


    When Nie Qinghao heard this, he happily swam to the shore, but as soon as he reached his wife''s feet, his wife raised her foot and kicked him, "Go! Swim five laps in the lotus pond. You are not allowed to come up until you finish swimming!"


    "what?"


    "What? Isn''t swimming just exercise?"


    "Wife..."


    Nie Qinghao''s handsome face suddenly became like a bitter melon.


    This is good, Nie Qinghao was exhausted after swimming five laps, and he no longer wanted to hug his wife to sleep. When he was helped into the guest room by two guards, he was too tired to take a shower. Put on your clothes, put on your pajamas, lay down on the bed and fell asleep...


    When he woke up the next day, he didn''t see Shao Lanlan. He didn''t see the newly dressed "wife" until the best man and maid of honor went to the hotel to make up.


    He sneaked close to her and whispered in her ear: "Honey, you look like a bride today, very beautiful."


    Shao Lanlan gave him a nonchalant glance, "Stay away from me today and be serious! Otherwise, we''ll divorce when we go back!"


    Scare him with this again!


    Nie Qinghao was dissatisfied in his heart, but on the surface he was very obedient, "Yes, wife."


    The wedding went smoothly and grandly. Nie Qinghao, who had promised his wife, also performed very well. He is a very attractive and handsome member of the best man team.


    He is tall and well-proportioned, wearing a straight blue best man suit, with a fashionable hairstyle, delicate features, and a bright smile. He helps the groom sing and dance, and looks outstanding in every way.


    Many girls screamed when they saw him appear.


    Even Shao Bing couldn''t help admiring after seeing it: "This kid was so messy yesterday, but he performed well today, and he is so handsome."


    Fu Shumin smiled, "Yes, the two young masters of the Nie family are both good-looking, comparable to the two young masters of the Mo family."


    "Then Nie Yuting should be better?"


    "That''s right, Lan Lan has chosen the right person this time."


    Shao Bing narrowed his eyes slightly, "But why do I feel that he is special to Lan Lan?"


    Fu Shumin was slightly surprised, "Even you think so?"


    Shao Bing smiled and said nothing more.


    After the wedding banquet, everyone went to make trouble in the bridal chamber. Seeing that Shao Lanlan was always by the bride''s side, Nie Qinghao was always guarding her side for fear that his wife would be taken advantage of by some bridal chamber bastard.


    But he kept praying in his heart: hurry up and end, I also want to take my wife to the bridal chamber.

 Chapter 1568

    The bride Shao Kexin saw his careful thinking, so she asked Shao Lanlan to go back to rest early.


    But as soon as Shao Lanlan left the new house, several bridesmaids and best men dragged her to drink again, but Nie Qinghao didn''t hold back the drink for her.


    After a few glasses of wine, Shao Lanlan was already blurred. Drunk, she felt that she was being held by a pair of strong arms and walked into a warm suite...


    "Thirsty." Lying on the soft bed, Shao Lanlan murmured drowsily, "Give me... water."


    "Okay." Someone helped her up and brought the water glass to her lips.


    She felt better after taking two sips, opened her eyes slightly, and locked her eyes on the man''s face in a daze, "Haozi?"


    "Hmm." The man smiled.


    "You... Hiroko?"


    "Yes."


    Shao Lanlan stared at him for a while after hearing the answer, her mind was still dazed, "Why are you by my side?"


    The man was funny, bent his head and kissed her face, "I am your husband, of course I will stay by your side and take good care of you."


    "No! You...you want to bully me," Shao Lanlan stretched out her hand to push him, but said weakly, "Go."


    "Where are you going?" The man''s breath brushed against her ears, slightly itchy and numb.


    "Go... to your room."


    "Here it is."


    Shao Lanlan grabbed the quilt with her hands, her eyelids drooped, and there seemed to be a sliver of reason in her mind, "You...don''t touch me."


    However, the man''s hand has already started to unbutton his clothes, "Honey, you are my wife, shall we sleep?"


    "not good."


    "it is good."


    "you go."


    "Don''t go."


    "Then... I''ll go." Shao Lanlan wanted to get up.


    But the man''s arm lightly embraced her, and she fell down again. Immediately, she felt the mattress sink, and a handsome face floated in front of her eyes...


    Eyes shining like stars, high nose, thin lips, very pretty.


    She couldn''t stop her heartbeat, she raised her hand and touched his face, a sweet smile appeared on her blushing face, "Haozi?"


    "Well, it''s me." Encouraged by her gaze, Nie Qinghao was extremely excited.


    "you like me?"


    "Of course, wife, I love you." He kissed her and asked tenderly, "You love me too, don''t you?"


    "Um... love."


    Did you tell the truth after drinking?


    Ha ha ha ha! Nie Qinghao laughed a few times in his heart, and excitedly began to kiss his wife again.


    Shao Lanlan''s head became even more dizzy, and a sense of excitement that she had never felt before completely washed away her last trace of reason. She didn''t yell until a tearing pain came from her body...


    "Ah... bastard, why are you biting me?"


    The woman who had been "bitten" didn''t wake up until nine o''clock the next day. She sat up and saw her snow-white skin covered with ambiguous marks, and saw the bright red on the bed, and she realized clearly, I have truly become a "human woman".


    "Nie Qinghao!" She shouted in shame and annoyance.


    Nie Qinghao, who was washing up just now, heard the cry, hurriedly pulled up the bath towel to wrap himself, and rushed out with wet hair, respectfully said to his wife on the bed: "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    Bah!


    A pillow hit him.


    He jumped, and another pillow slammed on his head with a very precise aim.


    Immediately, the wife on the bed was like a lioness, rushing over with her messy hair, grabbing him and throwing him down on the bed...


    Boom boom boom!


    The small fists hit Nie Qinghao''s naked chest like raindrops, with a sense of rhythm.


    "Dead man, how can you mess around without my consent?"


    Nie Qinghao opened his eyes wide, looking at his wife who was trembling with flowers and branches, the evil fire that descended suddenly rose again...

 Chapter 1569

    "Wife, I got your consent." He grabbed her hand and smiled smugly, "You said you love me, let''s have a bridal chamber together."


    "You lied! You made me drunk on purpose, and then you did it while I was not clear-headed!"


    "Uh... I''m drunk too."


    "Where did you get drunk, dead mouse, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Shao Lanlan struggled, trying to pull out her hand to hit him, but as a result, the two of them twisted into a ball, rolling around on the bed, rolling out a hot ball...


    When Shao Qiang walked to Shao Lanlan''s room after breakfast, he suddenly heard a strange voice inside. He took a step back suspiciously and looked at the room number again. Fearing that he had knocked on the wrong door, he turned to look for Zhou Zixuan.


    Zhou Zixuan just came out of the elevator, Shao Qiang shouted: "Zixuan, which room does Lan Lan live in?"


    Zhou Zixuan replied: "809."


    The voices of the two men were loud, and the couple who were lingering on the bed panicked. Shao Lanlan blushed and pushed Nie Qinghao hard, "Get down!"


    Nie Qinghao was in high spirits, how could he hold himself back?


    He quickly grabbed the mobile phone on the bed cabinet, typed two words and sent it to Zhou Zixuan''s mobile phone...


    "809?" Shao Qiang was still in doubt, he clicked on the door, "Zixuan, are you sure Lan Lan lives in this room?"


    "That''s right, could it be..." Zhou Zixuan came over and was about to knock on the door when the phone made a "ding dong".


    He hurriedly took out his eyes¡ª¡ª


    I am here!


    Zhou Zixuan blinked, good guy, it looks like the two of them haven''t woken up yet.


    "Zixuan, go away and let me knock on the door."


    Shao Qiang felt that Zhou Zixuan would not lie to him, his daughter must be inside, otherwise, there would be no woman''s panting and screaming inside.


    He had to go in and check it out.


    "Ah, uncle, Lan Lan is not here, we went wrong." Zhou Zixuan reacted, grabbed Shao Qiang and dragged him towards the elevator.


    "Zixuan, where is Lanlan?" Shao Qiang was confused.


    Zhou Zixuan had no choice but to perfunctory, "I''ll take you to find it."


    But Shao Qiang is not like a three-year-old child. When Zhou Zixuan went downstairs and couldn''t tell Lan Lan''s room number, he turned back and entered the elevator. Fortunately, he ran into Shao Kexin.


    When Shao Kexin learned that her uncle was looking for Shao Lanlan, and Zhou Zixuan gave her a wink, she lied: "Lanlan told me last night that she was going to say goodbye to a student''s house, and she would not have breakfast."


    Shao Qiang was dubious, "Didn''t it mean that I will go back in a day? I''m going to say goodbye today, isn''t it..."


    "Uncle, she is going to say goodbye today just because we are leaving tomorrow." Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Otherwise it will be too late."


    Shao Qiang muttered: "Then 809... is Lan Lan''s room?"


    Zhou Zixuan winked at Shao Kexin again, and Shao Kexin immediately understood: "No, Lan Lan has gone to share a room with Miss Su''s family, and 809 has been given to the second young master of the Nie family."


    "..." Shao Qiang flicked his eyelids, did the second young master of the Nie family find a woman?


    Bang bang bang!


    When Nie Qinghao carried his wife in his arms to wash in the bathroom with satisfaction, his chest was once again reddened by his wife''s fist.


    "Damn rat, how do you explain to my father?" She glared at him angrily.


    Nie Qinghao giggled, "We don''t have to hide it from Dad now, right? Many people know about it."


    "Do you want my mother to lose the fetus? You want my father to beat you, don''t you?"


    "..." Nie Qinghao was taken aback.


    That''s right, although my mother-in-law has been pregnant for three months, she said that night that it will be safe after four or five months.


    "Then... can I ask Dad not to tell Mom?" He looked at his angry wife.


    Shao Lanlan patted him on the head, "Do you think my father will like you?"


    "Yes, I am no worse than my brother in appearance, and I am a good son-in-law who is filial and obedient."


    Snapped! Another slap on the head.


    "Don''t be complacent! My parents are looking for your brother, Nie Yuting!"


    Nie Qinghao lowered his eyes in grievance, still hugging his wife with both hands, and said in a low voice, "But the fact is that I am your husband, their son-in-law, if you beat my brother, he will definitely throw you into the sea. But I can''t bear it, you are my sweetheart."


    This expression looked pitiful, but the words he said were so tiresome that Shao Lanlan''s face turned red.


    She glanced at him and stretched her legs, "Put it down, put it down quickly! Get out after washing and getting dressed!"


    Seeing that her tone softened, Nie Qinghao smiled, "Okay, I''ll follow my wife''s orders, let''s go out later, you tell me what to do, and I will do it."

 Chapter 1570

    After receiving a call from Zhou Zixuan in advance, Shao Lanlan "escaped" from the hotel immediately after going out.


    While Nie Qinghao stayed in the hotel with Zhou Zixuan, Shao Qiang looked a little strange when he saw him, and his original polite smile disappeared.


    Seeing his father-in-law looking at him with a trace of contempt, Nie Qinghao''s heart beat...


    Did he know about himself and Lan Lan?


    He immediately pulled Zhou Zixuan aside and asked, "Didn''t you say on the phone that your uncle believes that Lan Lan is not sleeping in 809?"


    "Yeah, if you don''t believe me, he must have knocked on your door." Zhou Zixuan smiled ambiguously, "Is there something good about you?"


    "But, I found out just now that your uncle looks at me in the wrong way."


    Zhou Zixuan was slightly taken aback, "Could it be that my uncle heard your voice?"


    Nie Qinghao patted his head in embarrassment, "Impossible, if he hears the sound, he will also knock on the door."


    Zhou Zixuan patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "Don''t worry, the paper can''t cover the fire, and when I go back, I will admit my mistake to my uncle and aunt and express my attitude. As long as you are sincere, uncle and aunt will accept you." .¡±


    "Okay, I''m going to flatter my father-in-law."


    Nie Qinghao remembered Shao Lanlan''s explanation before leaving, so he came to Shao Qiang with a pack of high-quality imported cigarettes...


    "Hello, Uncle, smoke a cigarette." He handed one with a smile on his face.


    Shao Qiang glanced at him lightly, "No smoking."


    Nie Qinghao stretched out his hand in mid-air with an embarrassed expression. Shao Lanming said that her father likes to smoke, and all he smokes are imported cigarettes.


    He retracted his hand embarrassingly, and glanced at the box next to Shao Qiang, "Uncle, are you going back today?"


    "En." Shao Qiang raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    "I''ll see you off." Nie Qinghao reached out to get the box.


    Shao Qiang grabbed his arm and stared at his face strangely, "No need, Second Young Master Nie, I see that your eye circles are dark, you must have not slept well last night, you are tired, you should go back to the hotel to rest .¡±


    The meaning of these words made Nie Qinghao embarrassed immediately.


    This man knows how to look at men, not to mention that Shao Qiang is an old ginger. He was also a romantic son in the capital. Now that he is a father, he must be sure of his son-in-law''s face.


    But the father-in-law saw the matter on the bed at a glance, so the son-in-law was naturally embarrassed.


    Nie Qinghaojun blushed slightly, lowered his head, and threw Shao Lanlan''s confession out of Jiuxiaoyun in a panic.


    "To be honest, last night... I was also considered a bridal chamber wedding candle. I was a little too excited, so I was late in the morning, I don''t know..."


    He raised his head and saw Shao Qiang staring at him contemptuously, as if he had a lot of opinions on his actions. His heart trembled, and he realized that he had slipped his tongue and almost confessed the whole truth.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    Shao Qiang smiled lightly, and his tone was really dissatisfied, "I didn''t expect the second young master Nie to go out so casually. You came to the wedding banquet on behalf of your brother. You are Lan Lan''s uncle, a relative of my family. How can you call me in the hotel? What about women? And you''re still lying in bed early in the morning? If someone finds out, Lan Lan and I will blush for you."


    "..." Nie Qinghao opened his mouth wide and kept his eyes straight.


    It turned out that the father-in-law really heard the voice in the room, but he thought that the woman was not Lan Lan, but the wild "chicken" he was looking for.


    Damn, doesn''t this father-in-law have a worse impression of him?


    I came here to flatter him, and I wanted to impress him, how could I become more and more "asshole" by talking more and more.


    Nie Qinghao was anxious and grabbed Shao Qiang''s hand, "Ah Dad..."


    "Um?"


    "Ah no, uncle, I..."


    "What do you want to say? Will you hide it for you? Don''t tell your parents and your brother?"


    "No... no, the woman last night was..."


    "Nie Qinghao!" Suddenly, someone called him not far away.


    The word "Lan Lan" that Nie Qinghao spat out on his lips rolled into his stomach...

 Chapter 1571

    "Okay, you don''t need to tell me which woman, you are not my son-in-law, and I can''t control you," Shao Qiang smiled lightly, and smacked his mouth in the direction of the hotel, "Someone called you, you go, I want you too Get in the car and go."


    He pushed Nie Qinghao''s hand away and picked up the suitcase.


    Nie Qinghao scratched his head in confusion, and stepped in front of him again, "Uncle, you misunderstood me, I''m not that flirtatious, I''m still very loyal to women I like, I won''t betray my lover."


    "All right, you don''t need to explain." Shao Qiang didn''t want to hear it at all.


    He felt that the second young master of the Nie family talked about it because he didn''t want to spread the scandal of last night to the capital, lest the second elder of the Nie family scold him for messing around outside and lose face for his family.


    "Uncle, I''m really not that perverted, I... I''m a good man."


    "Hmm, hello." Shao Qiang looked at the car that was slowly approaching, and perfunctory him.


    Nie Qinghao was so messed up that he could not speak coherently, "Uncle, you have to trust me, you really have to trust me, I... When I arrive in the capital, no no! You will know in a month, uncle, I..."


    "Okay!" Shao Qiang finally showed his impatience, frowned and waved his hand, "Let''s go, the car is here, you don''t need to say anything, I will keep it secret for you."


    ah?


    What... what is he keeping secret?


    Watching the car gradually go away, Nie Qinghao froze in place, his mind was confused.


    ...


    Kyoto, Shao Family Courtyard.


    Qing Jin received a call at the hospital saying that the old man and Shao Bing and his wife were coming back today, and she immediately took Yu Hui home and told the servants to get ready to welcome them.


    After Yu Hui stayed in the hospital for a few days, her energy improved a lot and she ate more food, but Qing Jin still didn''t let her move around more.


    Shao Qiang accompanied the old man home and saw his wife sitting on the sofa with a rosy complexion and a smile on her face. His nervous heart relaxed a lot. After greeting a few words, he asked the servant to bring out the island food he had brought, saying It was sent by Chu Lei.


    Yu Hui didn''t care about these things. When the old man left to rest in the room, she took Shao Qiang''s hand and asked, "How is Lan Lan doing in Jiangshan Island? Is she particularly close to the second young master of the Nie family?"


    Shao Qiang was taken aback, "She and the second young master of the Nie family?"


    "What? They''re not together?"


    "How is it possible to be together? That Second Young Master Nie is very extravagant. On the night of Kexin''s wedding, he even asked a woman to accompany him to spend the wedding night in the bridal chamber. Fortunately, our Lan Lan married his brother."


    Yu Hui was extremely surprised, "You said Second Young Master Nie found a woman outside?"


    "Yeah, I heard that sound with my own ears, and he admitted it in front of me. It''s really outrageous." Shao Qiang shook his head.


    "Then did he come back with you today?" Yu Hui looked a little nervous.


    Shao Qiang shook his head, "They won''t be back until tomorrow, and there won''t be so many people on the plane today."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui sat down on the sofa and muttered, "How could Lan Lan... how could she fall in love with him?"


    Shao Qiang was startled, "What did you say?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes were red, Shao Qiang hurriedly glanced around, waved his hand to screen off people, then sat next to his wife, and said in a low voice: "Lan Lan has nothing to do with him, I said the woman Second Young Master Nie is looking for is not Lan Lan."


    Yu Hui said sadly: "It''s Lan Lan, it''s not Lan Lan, it''s all the same, it all shows that he has a bad temper, he is Lan Lan''s brother-in-law, but he seduced Lan Lan..."


    "Wait, wife, why did you say I was confused?" Shao Qiang was stunned, and helped her hand, "Let''s go, let''s talk about it in the room."


    Qing Jin was also very concerned about Lan Lan''s matter. At night, while the old man was resting, she and Fu Shumin chatted about Lan Lan and Nie Qinghao in the flower hall.


    After hearing this, Fu Shumin suddenly realized, "No wonder Shao Bing said that the second young master Nie is very special to Lan Lan. It turns out that he is Lan Lan''s husband."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid only Yu Hui and Shao Qiang don''t know about it now." Qing Jin smiled.


    Fu Shumin learned that Yu Hui almost had her baby''s gas last time, so she said with some confusion: "Then we have to hide this matter from their husband and wife."


    Qing Jin nodded, "Yeah, we have to pretend we don''t know, let''s wait and see after this month."


    Fu Shumin pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled again, "Lan Lan is good at acting and can control herself, but that Second Young Master Nie, I''m really afraid that he won''t be able to stand it."


    Qing Jin thought for a while and said, "Then don''t let him come to the Shao''s compound, lest he be full of loopholes."

 Chapter 1572

    In the evening of the next day, the plane flying directly from Jiangshan Island to Kyoto landed.


    Shao Lanlan was afraid that the family members who came to greet her would see that the second young master of the Nie family was very disrespectful to her, so she told him early: "When you get off the plane, stay away from me and leave in your own car!"


    Nie Qinghao grinned, "Honey, you came here in my car last time."


    Shao Lanlan put aside the hand he extended, "I don''t need it today."


    Nie Qinghao thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to take my car, but I''ll pick you up after dinner and take you to our new house."


    Shao Lanlan turned her head and glared at him, "Stop talking, can you forget that you have a wife in advance?"


    Nie Qinghao rolled his eyelids, "Honey, don''t forget this, you will make mistakes if you forget!"


    "you dare?"


    "That''s right, you don''t allow it, hehe... Then the wife will wait for my news at night?"


    "..." Shao Lanlan pondered.


    "Honey, if you don''t agree, I will definitely go to your house." As he spoke, he pulled Shao Lanlan''s sleeve vaguely.


    After two nights of lingering, this Nie Qinghao knew that his wife had him in her heart. He was a newlywed, and the sweetness hadn''t passed yet. How could he bear it if he was asked to leave his wife immediately?


    "Get off the plane, don''t follow me!" Shao Lanlan shook off his hand again, and gave him a warning look, "You are disobedient, we divorce!"


    She kept saying this sentence, and Nie Qinghao''s ears could hear calluses.


    But, this word... works!


    The Shao family sent two cars to pick up Zhou Zixuan, Shao Lanlan and Shao Junfei, and the other car picked up the three children of the Gu family, and took them to the Gu family''s villa according to the instructions of Xin Yan.


    Nie Qinghao watched the Shao family''s car leave before getting into his own car. While driving, he called his mother, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Madam Nie was very happy when she heard that, she glanced at her eldest son who had just arrived home at noon, and asked with a smile, "How is it? Did you make Lan Lan like you?"


    Nie Qinghao smiled triumphantly, "Not only did she fall in love with me, she also spent the wedding night with me."


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Nie didn''t expect her youngest son to be so capable. She originally thought that Shao Lanlan was a difficult heroine.


    "Of course it''s true, Mom, you just wait to be a grandma."


    "Okay! Son, mom is proud of you! Your brother came back today, and mom made a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. You come back to celebrate. Drink the Moutai that your dad hasn''t drunk for many years."


    After she finished speaking, she laughed "hahaha", hung up the phone, walked up to her eldest son Nie Yuting and said, "Look, look, your brother is already a husband, and he is going to be a father, but what about you?" ?¡±


    Nie Yuting looked up at her, "Isn''t this fulfilling one of your wishes?"


    Madam Nie smiled and rolled her eyes at him, "I tell you, I thought you would be the father first, and it would be best for your son to take the position of the grandson of Nie''s parents, but you didn''t live up to it and quarreled with Feng Ya The three-year breakup doesn''t count, even the second miss of the Shao family pushed it to your younger brother, you deserve your late marriage!"


    Nie Yuting smiled lightly, disapprovingly, "You think so far, we haven''t done anything in this generation, and you still think of your grandchildren."


    Mrs. Nie looked at him with dissatisfaction, "Then mother, she said the ugly thing before. If you don''t marry the girl I am satisfied with, then I will have to hand over the property to my eldest grandson."


    "agree."


    Nie Yuting nodded without hesitation, and Madam Nie glared at him angrily, "I tell you, the gate of our Nie family is for rich and noble girls, don''t even try to bring poor and lowly girls home!"


    Hearing this, Nie Yuting became angry. He got up and threw the book in his hand on the coffee table with a bang, picked up the suit on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "I''m going out to eat!"


    Madam Nie panicked when she saw him angry, "Yu Ting, Yu Ting! Come back!"


    Nie Yuting didn''t look back, and drove away in his white sports car. Not long after, Nie Qinghao arrived home, and when he got out of the car, he embraced Mrs. Nie who was standing in the yard waiting for him...


    "mom!"

 Chapter 1573

    Madam Nie gently pushed him away and smiled slightly, "Go in and have dinner."


    "Okay, I have to go find Lan Lan after I finish eating." Nie Qinghao happily walked into the house.


    Madam Nie was slightly surprised, "You two just separated, and you want to look for it again?"


    "Well, I''ve decided to live with her in the Emerald Garden in the future, and I''ll take her to see it tonight."


    Mrs. Nie followed him into the house hesitantly. Nie Qinghao took off his suit and handed it to the servant, shouting loudly, "Brother!"


    "Stop barking, your brother went out to eat." Madam Nie sighed.


    Nie Qinghao turned his head and looked at her strangely, "Didn''t we agree to celebrate together? How could brother go out to eat?"


    "Don''t mention him. Your brother is a master who doesn''t live up to expectations. He has to be mad at me to be obedient, Haozi... Mom forgot to tell you something." She patted Nie Qinghao''s hand as she spoke.


    Nie Qinghao stared at her seriously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your brother also has the key to the house in the Emerald Garden."


    "Ah?" Nie Qinghao opened his eyes wide and stared at her in disbelief, "Mom, didn''t you say... that house was given to me?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said that night, but... But my mother also said that she planned to use it for your brother''s wedding, so she gave him the key earlier. Now think about it, if you and Lan Lan lived in If so, will your brother be angry with that?"


    "I don''t care!" Nie Qinghao shook his hand away, "You also gave me the key, I''ll go over tonight and change the old key!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Mom, you''re too partial. You''re telling me this now, so you don''t want me to live in Jade Garden, do you? Do you think you should give that house to your brother?"


    Madam Nie suddenly felt that the "bowl of water" in her hand was shaking. She squirmed her lips, not knowing how to explain it to her youngest son.


    Seeing her silence, Nie Qinghao also got angry, "Mum, please level a bowl of water! I have a wife now, and my brother doesn''t have one yet! Then you should give me the new house first! Brother''s house can be bought separately, Another decoration!"


    Mrs. Nie felt that the youngest son''s words made sense, so she raised her hand with a gentle attitude, "Okay, okay, mother, according to you, this house in Jade Garden will belong to you. When your brother comes back, I will ask him to hand over the key." ! Don¡¯t change it.¡±


    Nie Qinghao just smiled, like a pouting child, "That''s about the same, then... let''s have dinner."


    ...


    After dinner, Nie Qinghao drove to the sentry post in Shao''s compound and was stopped.


    The sentinel asked, "Are you the second young master of the Nie family?"


    Nie Qinghao thought he looked familiar and smiled, "Bingge, you know me, I''ve been here several times."


    The sentinel had a serious expression on his face, "Second Young Master Nie, please drive back. From today on, your car cannot enter without a special pass."


    Nie Qinghao was stunned. He just became the veritable second uncle of the Shao family two days ago, why was he stopped outside the gate today?


    He immediately took out his mobile phone to call Shao Lanlan, but the phone was not connected, and Shao Lanlan''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Did she expect that Second Young Master Nie would not break into the sentry post?


    Nie Qinghao got out of the car, and after negotiating with the sentinel several times to no avail, he called Zhou Zixuan after thinking about it...


    "Hey, Master Zhou, what happened to your house today? Why can''t my car go in?"


    Zhou Zixuan was chatting with the old man and two uncles in the living room, and hurried out of the villa after receiving his call.


    "Hey, I said Second Young Master, are you too impatient? Three hours ago, you and Lan Lan were still together. Why, now you miss your wife again?"


    "You don''t know, I''ve discussed with her to take her to Jade Garden to see the new house after dinner, but I can''t get through to her now."


    Zhou Zixuan glanced at a window on the third floor, and said softly: "Hey, Lan Lan is with her mother, and she didn''t say she''s going out tonight, why don''t you come tomorrow?"


    Just after he finished speaking, a female voice came from the room: "Zixuan, what are you doing outside? Come in quickly! I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 1574

    When Zhou Zixuan heard that his mother was calling him, he hurriedly said to Nie Qinghao: "You go back first, and I will contact Lan Lan tomorrow. I will hang up first."


    "Hey, hey! I still want to know why I was stopped outside, I..."


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep...the busy tone came from that side.


    Nie Qinghao felt lost for a while. Thinking that Zhou Zixuan and Shao Junfei were the only people he could call to inquire. He immediately tapped Shao Junfei''s number in the address book...


    Shao Junfei was sitting in the study studying the homework that had been missed in the past two days, when the phone rang, he grabbed the phone and looked at it lightly.


    Seeing that it was Nie Qinghao, he couldn''t help standing up strangely, and opened the door of the study while answering, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Hearing Shao Junfei''s affectionate address, the lonely Nie Qinghao suddenly felt better, "Hey, Junfei, are you busy?"


    "Busy, doing homework." Shao Junfei walked towards Shao Lanlan''s room.


    "Junfei, I can''t get through to your second sister''s phone number, I''m right outside the sentry post in your compound..."


    When Shao Junfei heard that he was stopped by the sentry, he immediately turned around, "Wait a minute, I''ll come to pick you up."


    When he went downstairs, he bumped into Zhou Zixuan who was about to go to the small building to change clothes, "Brother Zixuan, the second brother-in-law is here, can you tell the sentry to let him in."


    The boy''s voice was clear and loud, and all the adults sitting in the living room heard it.


    The old man flicked his eyelids, and his expression was pleasantly surprised, "Is Yu Ting here?"


    Shao Bing chuckled, "Probably so?"


    As he said that, he turned his head to look in the direction of the stairs, and heard two faint "huh" sounds, and couldn''t help but tighten his brows strangely.


    But Shao Qiang stood up strangely, "Has Yu Ting returned to the capital? Why didn''t he call first when he came?"


    "Go and have a look, don''t let the sentry send him away." The old man waved his hand quickly.


    Qing Jin, who was shining Zhou Zixuan''s leather shoes at the entrance, was very surprised. She was afraid that Shao Junfei would make a mistake and Shao Lanlan''s affairs would be discovered. She let Shao Qiang go out calmly, and then followed him out of the house, dragging him up...


    "Wait a minute, are you making a mistake?" she said.


    Shao Qiang was slightly surprised, "A mistake?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the guard post to pick up Yu Ting."


    "Is Yu Ting here?"


    "Didn''t Junfei say that to Zixuan just now? He said that the second brother-in-law..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Junfei ran out, and he said with a smile: "Brother Zixuan called the sentinel, and the sentinel said that the second brother-in-law received a call and left."


    Shao Junfei, who was dragged to the backyard by Zhou Zixuan covering his mouth to mutter a few words before, finally understood that the reason why Shao Lanlan and Nie Qinghao''s marriage had been concealed was because he was afraid that his aunt Yu Hui would be angry if she found out.


    It''s no joke that she might hurt the fetus in her stomach if she gets angry.


    Therefore, as soon as the two discussed it, they asked Shao Junfei to come out and stop Shao Qiang, so that the family members would not know that it was Nie Qinghao who had come.


    After hearing this, Shao Qiang shook his head, "This is Yu Ting too, he left after he got to the door."


    I thought he hurried over to meet Shao Lanlan when he knew that Shao Lanlan had returned from Jiangshan Island. This more or less showed that he loved Lanlan very much. When he learned that Lanlan was home today, he rushed to the capital.


    But now... oh! He turned back sadly and returned to the house.


    Qing Jin stared at Shao Junfei who was standing still, "Didn''t your dad say you were doing your homework? Why don''t you go back?"


    "Hehe... I''ll come out to take a few breaths, and I''ll go upstairs when Brother Zixuan comes out." Shao Junfei shook his hands, doing stretching movements.


    He already knew that Zhou Zixuan had changed his clothes and was going to the Jade Garden to give gifts.


    Qing Jin smiled, and said meaningfully: "Are you afraid that someone will go to the guard post?"


    It was her suggestion not to let Nie Qinghao come to the Shao family compound, and it was she who asked Fu Shumin to order the sentry, so the "young master" that the sentry wanted to stop was naturally Nie Qinghao.


    It couldn''t be Nie Yuting.


    But Shao Junfei, who didn''t know the truth, still wanted to hide it in front of Qingjin. He blinked, with a surprised expression, "Auntie, why do you think so? Is there something going on at the sentry post? I don''t know."


    Qing Jin laughed, and patted his shoulder lightly, "You can indeed go to act."


    After she finished speaking, she went back to the room. Shao Junfei scratched his head, wondering, when the phone rang again...


    He hurried to the flower bed and said in a low voice, "Second brother-in-law, wait a little longer, brother Zixuan will come out."

 Chapter 1575

    Nie Qinghao was really depressed, why couldn''t he enter the Shao family compound?


    He leaned against the car and smoked half a cigarette, Zhou Zixuan drove his car out, rolled down the window, and yelled at Nie Qinghao: "Let''s go!"


    Nie Qinghao opened his eyes wide and ran over to stop his car, "Hey! Lan Lan hasn''t come out yet."


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "Didn''t I tell you that Lan Lan will accompany her mother tonight?"


    "But she also promised me that she will go with me to Jade Garden to look at the house."


    "Hehe! I''m sure Lan Lan didn''t agree, but you took her silence as a promise," Zhou Zixuan smiled lightly and patted on the car door, "Second Young Master, don''t wait here, lest someone find out, Lan Lan hits you."


    Nie Qinghao was reluctant, and Mingrui glanced at him, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the Emerald Garden, and I will show you the house with you." Zhou Zixuan was serious.


    Nie Qinghao waved his hand, "Ghost letter!"


    "Aren''t you going? Then I''m going." Zhou Zixuan grasped the steering wheel and saw Nie Qinghao standing still when he started slowly, he shouted again, "Don''t wait, let''s go!"


    After watching his car leave, Nie Qinghao got into his own car. Just as he was about to rev the engine, the phone in his pocket rang...


    Seeing that it was Shao Lanlan''s call, his eyes lit up in surprise, "Honey!"


    Shao Lanlan twitched the corner of her lower lip, "Hey, have you left yet?"


    It turned out that it was Shao Junfei who sent a WeChat message to tell her that Nie Qinghao was stopped by the sentries, called him several times, and said that he had asked Brother Zixuan, who was going to the Jade Garden to give gifts, to persuade him to leave.


    Shao Lanlan immediately remembered what Nie Qinghao said about going to the Emerald Garden to see a house tonight.


    So, she excused herself to leave her mother''s room, hid in a corner of the corridor and called Nie Qinghao.


    "I didn''t leave, I was waiting for you."


    Nie Qinghao was beaming in his heart, no matter what, he would never say that he wanted to leave just now.


    Shao Lanlan panicked, and urged in a low voice: "Leave quickly! Do you want my parents to know about our relationship?"


    "I don''t want to think about it. If I really want to, I''ll break in to find you. Why don''t I wait for you obediently outside now? Wife, come out, no one will find out about our relationship when you come out." Nie Qing Hao pleaded.


    "Are you bothered? Must it be tonight?"


    "Well, otherwise, the new house in Jade Garden will be taken away by my brother."


    "What did you say? Nie Yuting wants to rob that house?"


    "Yeah, he came back today, and he also has the key to that house. My mother said, whoever goes to the new house first to put happy words on it, the house will belong to him! Wife, can you help me?"


    Shao Lanlan felt amused, "Without me, wouldn''t you be able to do it by yourself?"


    "No, my mother said that you must take a photo of the two of them together in the new house and send it to her to see."


    "Don''t lie to me, Nie Yuting came back today, did he bring his wife with him?"


    Excited, Shao Lanlan turned up the volume. Shao Qiang, who had just walked over with a glass of milk, was taken aback, and then called out, "Lanlan, what did Nie Yuting do?"


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan hung up the phone hastily, a look of panic flashed across her face, "Dad."


    Shao Qiang walked up to her, "I heard Shao Junfei say that Nie Yuting is here, and grandpa was very happy. He asked me to meet him at the sentry post, but he left again, which disappointed your grandpa."


    "Hehe...really?" Shao Lanlan rubbed her shoulder, "He...he didn''t call me."


    "No? Then who were you talking to just now? You said Yu Ting didn''t bring his wife with him."


    You really didn''t bring it, did you?


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes flashed wildly, "I... I was talking to a friend of Yu Ting''s, and his friend told me... Yu Ting came back, and I said he wouldn''t take me on a date."


    "That''s right, don''t come in at the gate of my house, how about it!"


    Shao Qiang had a problem with his son-in-law, so he decided to put on a father-in-law''s posture for him to see, so he said seriously, "Call Yu Ting and ask him to come over immediately! Just say that grandpa wants to see him!"


    Today my eldest brother Shao Bing is here, so I have to fight for some face in front of him. As a father-in-law, he must be a bit dignified in front of his son-in-law.

 Chapter 1576

    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan was dumbfounded, "Dad, this...it''s impossible."


    "What? He hasn''t married you yet, so you can''t command him? Then what will you do after you get married?"


    Shao Qiang glanced at her, with a resentful look of "female college students are not good enough".


    Shao Lanlan was confused in the wind, "Dad, Yu Ting has something to do, how can I let him come to see grandpa?"


    "It''s only seven o''clock in the evening, and many young people don''t sleep until midnight. Can''t he be here at eight o''clock?"


    "..." Shao Lanlan stared at him with her mouth open.


    "If it doesn''t work, it will be half past eight!"


    Shao Lanlan rushed forward in one breath, "Ahem...Dad, Grandpa is going to sleep at half past eight."


    "Since you know that grandpa goes to bed early, let him arrive early, and I will tell grandpa when I stay, lest grandpa will be unhappy."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Qiang walked into his wife''s room with a milk cup.


    He thought to himself that before his wife was worried that her daughter would be too close to Nie Qinghao, she was afraid that the uncle would be unhappy if he found out, but now that the uncle came to the house, the wife would be happy when he found out.


    "Dad, wait!"


    Shao Lanlan chased after her, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly heard Shao Bing''s call, "Lanlan."


    Shao Lanlan faltered, and turned to look at Shao Bing who was walking slowly. Shao Qiang also turned around when he heard the voice.


    "Hello, Uncle! Are you still asleep?" Shao Lanlan greeted with a smile.


    Shao Bing waved his hands, "Go downstairs, the young master of the Nie family is waiting for you at the sentry post."


    "What?" Shao Qiang''s father and daughter said in unison, with the same astonishment on their expressions.


    Shao Bing calmly said, "Just now I went out for a walk and saw a car parked there in front of the sentry post, so I went up to inquire and found out that he was Nie Yuting, the young master of the Nie family who had just arrived. "


    "..." Shao Lanlan opened her mouth wide enough to stuff an egg into it.


    This is impossible!


    impossible!


    "Brother, you have been in the army. You are not familiar with the two young masters of the Nie family. Are you sure that what you saw was Nie Yuting?" Shao Qiang was very surprised.


    Didn''t Nie Yuting get a call and leave?


    Shao Bing smiled faintly, and squinted at Shao Qiang, "I don''t know him, can''t I ask? I asked who he was, and he told me it was Nie Yuting. Could there be a mistake?"


    After hearing this, Shao Lanlan''s eyes flickered...


    That''s right, Nie Qinghao will definitely "pretend" his elder brother.


    But in the next second, her eyes froze again.


    No, uncle, he knows Nie Qinghao. He has known him for two days in Jiangshan Island. It is impossible for a commander who can command thousands of troops to be so forgetful.


    Just when he felt that Shao Bing was helping him on purpose, Shao Qiang came over and gently pulled her clothes off, "Since Yu Ting is here, go and call him in, Grandpa is still waiting."


    Shao Lanlan looked panicked, and gave Shao Bing a look of asking for help.


    Shao Bing waved his hands calmly, "It''s so late, let the young people go on a date. Dad has already gone to the bedroom to rest. The old man is not feeling well these two days, so don''t bother him."


    Shao Lanlan was so touched!


    Uncle must know something, otherwise he wouldn''t help himself like this.


    Moved is moved, but the necessary shyness is still necessary.


    "Uncle, you didn''t let him go? It''s so late, I... I don''t even want to go out." She blushed coyly.


    Shao Bing smiled, "He came here on purpose to look for you. I have the nerve to drive him away? You two haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s only natural for him to want to see you. You should go and see him."


    Shao Lanlan nodded gratefully at him, then slowly looked at her father...


    His elder brother said so, and Shao Qiang couldn''t force his son-in-law to come in and chat, so he also waved his hands, "Go, go home early."

 Chapter 1577

    Finally looking forward to his wife coming out, Nie Qinghao was so excited that he immediately opened the car door...


    But when he caught a glimpse of the sentry on guard looking at him, he immediately withdrew his feet, started the car and turned around, and only after Shao Lanlan walked to the side of the car did he open the door of the passenger seat for her.


    "Wife."


    As soon as Shao Lanlan stepped on her, Nie Qinghao leaned over, his hot lips approaching her face...


    "Well!"


    But his pouting mouth was covered by a soft hand, his eyelids flicked, and then his face was patted lightly.


    "Dead mouse, you are too courageous."


    Shao Lanlan stared at him, angrily, "I told you to leave, why are you still here? Must my family know about us?"


    Their faces were almost close, and she lingered on Nie Qinghao''s nose with the fragrance of flowers, which made him want to hug her tightly.


    He stretched out his long arms and grabbed Shao Lanlan''s waist...


    Shao Lanlan almost screamed in panic, let go of his mouth, and pushed him in embarrassment, "Hurry up and drive! Don''t mess around here."


    This angry and shy look made Nie Qinghao''s heart flutter even more. He held her head and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    He pinched the tip of her nose again with a smile, "It''s better to be ashamed, at least I can wait until you."


    Shao Lanlan gave him an angry look, pulled up her clothes and buckled up her seat belt, "Drive!"


    As the car drove, Nie Qinghao happily held the steering wheel and whistled, turning his head to look at his beautiful wife from time to time, not to mention how loving that look was.


    Shao Lanlan''s face was warmed by him, so he had no choice but to avoid his gaze.


    "Tell me, what did you tell my uncle before?" Shao Lanlan was very curious, she wanted to know why Shao Bing would help her.


    "Your uncle?"


    Unexpectedly, Nie Qinghao was surprised, "I didn''t see him tonight. I watched you hang up the phone suddenly, so I stayed in the car anxiously waiting for your news."


    "What? My uncle didn''t come to the sentry to talk to you?" Shao Lanlan was taken aback.


    Nie Qinghao nodded seriously, "No."


    Shao Lanlan believed that he hadn''t lied to her, so her uncle should have known about the two of them, otherwise, he wouldn''t have rescued her and asked her to come out to see Nie Qinghao.


    Indeed, Shao Bing already knew that the young master of the Nie family who registered with Shao Lanlan was Nie Qinghao, this was what his wife told him after returning home.


    In the living room before, he knew something was going on when he heard his son''s "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" so he went out and walked around, and he really saw Nie Qinghao staying outside the sentry post.


    After Lan Lan left, he returned to the room and smiled at his wife, "The second boy of the Nie family is also a newlywed, and he came to look for her again after a few hours of separation from Lan Lan."


    Fu Shumin, who was waiting for her daughter''s call in the room tonight, didn''t know about it.


    Hearing what her husband said at this time, she asked curiously: "I have ordered the sentry not to let him enter the Shao family compound. How did he find Lan Lan? Just keep calling there?"


    Shao Bing smiled and told her what happened before.


    After hearing this, Fu Shumin looked at him and smiled and said, "You see he has been standing at the sentry post and won''t leave, so let Lan Lan go to see him and lie in front of your brother?"


    Shao Bing spread his hands, "Then what should I do? If I honestly say that I am the Second Young Master Nie, can Shao Qiang resist going to settle accounts with that kid? You told me to keep silent so that Yu Hui wouldn''t get angry. "


    "Okay, you did the right thing." Fu Shumin stuffed the pajamas into his hands, "Go wash up and sleep, my daughter said she and Rossi have arrived in Paris, we don''t have to worry."


    Shao Bing smiled, bent over to hug her, and rolled his eyes at her ambiguously, "The rest of the time is for us old couples, let''s go take a bath together."


    Fu Shumin thumped his chest shyly, "You are the only one who is tired."


    Emerald Garden.


    Nie Qinghao happily took Shao Lanlan''s hand and sat in the elevator of the 20th high-rise building. Seeing that there was no one inside, he waited for the door to close, then turned around and put Shao Lanlan on the wall...

 Chapter 1578

    "Well!"


    Shao Lanlan was caught off guard, her eyes were wide open, her whole body was imprisoned by her husband between his chest and the wall of the room, unable to move.


    That trace of sweetness poured into her mouth and nose with his strong masculine breath, her face couldn''t help rolling over a wave of heat, her face flushed...


    But there was a camera in the elevator, and Shao Lanlan, who was a soldier, didn''t dare to kiss her husband passionately inside.


    She put her hands on Nie Qinghao''s chest and pushed hard. Apart from embarrassment, there was more embarrassment in her eyes, and she used her eyes to warn her husband to let go of him.


    Nie Qinghao squinted his eyes, and his inner desire for his wife was very strong.


    Although his wife resisted somewhat, she couldn''t hide the shyness on her face, even if that bit of shame and anger fell into his eyes, it would still be spring waves and ecstasy.


    Shao Lanlan saw that it was useless to warn her with her eyes, so she kicked over...


    "Ah." Nie Qinghao was in pain and finally let go of her.


    Shao Lanlan raised her hand to wipe her lips, and in the next second, her bent elbow hit Nie Qinghao''s chest, "Dead man!"


    Nie Qinghao had sharp eyes and quick hands, and landed behind her with a sideways turn.


    Immediately, he opened his hand and hugged her from behind, pressed his wet lips on the top of her hair, and smiled, "Okay, my wife is not angry."


    Being tightly held in his arms was really extremely warm, and he specially sprayed on some cologne tonight, with the smell of tobacco, wrapping himself thickly, Shao Lanlan''s body suddenly felt a little weak.


    In the past two days, she suddenly fell in love with Shi Haozi''s domineering and wicked ruffian, and with him, the sparks in her heart would unknowingly arise during the friction...


    She knew that she had fallen in love with the man in the red book.


    Nie Qinghao turned his head sideways, looked down at his blushing wife, the corners of his lips raised up triumphantly and happily...


    Ding! The elevator doors stopped on the 19th floor.


    Nie Qinghao lowered his arms, took Shao Lanlan''s hand and walked out, smiled slightly and said to her: "This is the set, the area is less than 200 square meters, but it is enough for us to chase and fight inside."


    Shao Lanlan gave him a white look, "Who is making trouble with you?"


    Nie Qinghao opened the door, turned around and kissed her on the forehead, "I love to mess with you."


    Received another blank stare from his wife.


    He couldn''t be happier, turned on the light with a smile, picked up his wife and walked into the living room...


    "Hey, the shoes are still on." Shao Lanlan stretched her feet.


    Nie Qinghao ignored her, and hugged her around in the luxurious living room, happy like a child, until the assembly line lights of the crystal chandelier were messed up in front of Shao Lanlan''s eyes.


    "Put me down!" She patted Nie Qinghao''s hand with a hint of coquetry, "Stop messing around."


    "Hahaha...I''m going to make a fuss, I''m going to make a fuss."


    Nie Qinghao hugged her like he was hugging a big dream baby, circling and bouncing around, not like a steady big man, just like a big boy who hasn''t grown up.


    Looking at his handsome smile, Shao Lanlan''s heart was slowly melted by his "childishness"...


    Marrying such a pure and persistent boy, is this life worth it?


    As for the others, she will adjust them slowly in the future.


    Thinking that she and Nie Qinghao could live happily ever after, Shao Lanlan couldn''t help laughing along with him, "Hehe..."


    Hearing his wife''s laughter, Nie Qinghao was even happier.


    He stopped, looked down at Shao Lanlan''s shy smile, his heart fluttered, and he gasped slightly, "Honey, do you like this place?"


    Shao Lanlan glanced left and right, saw that the decoration was luxurious yet simple, which fit her own aesthetics, so she nodded in satisfaction, "I like it."


    "Great, wife, let''s sleep here tonight." Nie Qinghao said and carried her into the bedroom.


    Shao Lanlan was taken aback, and then yelled: "Hey! Didn''t you say you came here to post happy words?"

 Chapter 1580

    But Nie Qinghao didn''t want to explain to him either.


    Because he knew that his brother was angry with his mother, and he would go home and talk to his mother only if he was puzzled.


    "Brother, Lan Lan and I are husband and wife, isn''t it normal to bring her here to live in a world of two?" He smiled.


    Shao Lanlan blushed and gave him an angry look.


    That embarrassing look is really like the little daughter-in-law who just passed the door.


    The corners of Nie Yuting''s lips curled slightly, and a narrow smile flashed across, "Can''t we go to the hotel? Do you have to come to my new room?"


    "Brother, you said this is your new house?" Nie Qinghao pretended to be surprised.


    "What? Don''t you know?"


    "Hehe... Brother, you must be joking."


    As he said that, Nie Qinghao went to grab the key in his hand, "Give it to me, if you are an older brother, don''t make trouble with your younger brother."


    Nie Yuting waved his hand away and said sternly, "Where did I mess with you? This is the house my parents bought for me to get married."


    Shao Lanlan''s clear eyes flashed, and she dragged Nie Qinghao past, "What''s the matter? You even lied to me about who owns this house?"


    "No." Nie Qinghao frowned in distress, "Brother is making trouble for no reason."


    Nie Yuting raised his eyebrows, "I''m older than you, and when I go out, people say that I am mature and stable, so I will make trouble with you unreasonably?"


    After the words fell, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Shao Lanlan stared closely at his hand, saw him take out his phone and held it up again...


    She immediately raised her hand, "Slow!"


    Nie Yuting paused and looked at her inexplicably...


    She chuckled, patted Nie Qinghao''s hand, motioned him to take out his phone, and smiled at Nie Yuting:


    "Hiroko and I came here first tonight, you...you don''t have a wife yet, so let''s take the photo first."


    Nie Yuting''s eyes froze and he was stunned.


    What to take pictures?


    Nie Qinghao understood. He quickly took out his mobile phone, put his arm around his wife''s shoulders, smiled and leaned against her face, and looked at the group photo on the bedside...


    Click! Click! Click!


    Nie Yuting looked at them with a dazed expression, posing various poses in front of him, choosing various backgrounds to take selfies, showing affection, and throwing dog food at him wildly.


    They laughed, had fun, and kissed in front of him...


    "Stop!" Nie Yuting said he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He stood up from the sofa with a jerk, and raised his chin slightly, "Is it to stimulate me on purpose? Are you making fun of me for not finding a wife?"


    "Hehe...Brother, don''t get me wrong, don''t we want to take a picture and send it to my mother."


    Nie Qinghao hugged his wife''s waist affectionately, that happy smile dazzled even Nie Yuting.


    "All right, all right! This bedroom is reserved for your love tonight, but!"


    He paused for a moment, causing Shao Lanlan''s clear eyes to widen suddenly...


    Dare he want to stay?


    Nie Yuting''s sharp gaze swept over her surprised face, raised his eyebrows, and said slowly:


    "Please keep your voice down when you do things, and restrain yourself a little bit. Don''t make it so loud that it will disturb the neighbors so that they can''t sleep."


    After listening to his words, Nie Qinghao and Shao Lanlan looked at each other in surprise.


    Nie Qinghao swallowed, and the blush on Shao Lanlan''s face deepened.


    She pushed Nie Qinghao away, "Who said I''m going to sleep here? I want to go home!"


    What a new house to marry yourself!


    The first night I came here, there was an uncle in the middle, aren''t you shy?


    Seeing his wife walking out with a pouty face in embarrassment, Nie Qinghao quickly caught up with her and held her back, "Wife, wife, don''t go away, let me explain to elder brother."


    Nie Qinghao chuckled, looked at the two of them,


    "Is there anything else to explain? Didn''t you two come to the world of two people? How loving you were just now, what? Seeing that I want to stay, you are uncomfortable?"


    "Brother, do you really decide to sleep here?" Nie Qinghao asked confusedly.


    "Of course, what else would I do here?" Nie Yuting waved his hand, "I sleep next door."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked a few steps.


    After thinking about it, he turned his head again, picked up the quilt and a pillow on the big bed, and smiled at them, "I remember that there is no quilt in the guest room, please borrow it first."


    "Hey! Bro, that''s mine! Mine!"


    Nie Qinghao let go of his wife and ran after her...

 Chapter 1581

    Seeing the two brothers enter the guest room, Shao Lanlan grabbed her bag and left the room without saying a word.


    It wasn''t until she walked to the elevator that she realized that she came here in Nie Qinghao''s car.


    So, now I can only take a taxi to go back.


    But it just so happened that when the elevator door opened, she found Zhou Zixuan standing inside.


    "Brother." She called out in surprise.


    Zhou Zixuan was also very surprised, "Lan Lan, why are you here?"


    Shao Lanlan leaned close to him with a smile, her face flushed, "I tell you, Nie Qinghao''s new house is on the nineteenth floor of this building."


    "Ah? Isn''t that going up and down the stairs with Tongtong? She''s on the twentieth floor."


    "Really?" Shao Lanlan''s eyes lit up happily.


    Zhou Zixuan smiled, "I just came out of her house and am going back."


    "Okay, I just happened to take your car."


    When the two got into the car, Zhou Zixuan turned his head and asked strangely, "Why didn''t Nie Qinghao take you back?"


    Shao Lanlan smiled awkwardly, and briefly described what happened in the new house before.


    Zhou Zixuan laughed after hearing this, "So, it''s not certain who owns this house?"


    Shao Lanlan raised her eyebrows, "Whatever it is, I believe Haozi can grab it. Anyway, I took a picture with him inside, and her mother can''t deny it even if she wants to."


    Zhou Zixuan nodded, "Madam Nie is smart about this, she won''t offend your new daughter-in-law, but if you escape like this, Nie Qinghao will rush to the compound again later."


    Shao Lanlan thought for a while, then took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll send him a message."


    However, the phone died.


    Zhou Zixuan handed her the phone, "Use mine."


    "Um."


    Shao Lanlan quickly finished typing a message and clicked send...


    However, when their car arrived at Shao''s compound, Nie Qinghao did not reply.


    How did they know that Nie Qinghao didn''t open the message from Zhou Zixuan, but kept calling Shao Lanlan...


    However, people can''t get through without electricity.


    "Brother! It''s all your fault!"


    The two brothers went out together, and Nie Qinghao pushed Nie Yuting dissatisfied.


    Nie Yuting frowned, "If you complain again, I won''t accompany you to Shao''s compound."


    "Okay, I was wrong." Nie Qinghao had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    Right now, the Shao family only recognize him as Nie Yuting.


    ...


    Shao Qiang didn''t expect his daughter to come back so early, but she followed Zhou Zixuan home, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Lan Lan, didn''t you go with Yu Ting? Why didn''t he send you home?" He asked strangely.


    Shao Lanlan smiled, "He took me to the Emerald Garden to look at the house. When I came back, I happened to meet Brother Zixuan, so I came back with him."


    Shao Qiang let out an "oh".


    Then he frowned again, "You two went to see the house? Didn''t he buy you something to drink?"


    Shao Qiang is too concerned about his son-in-law''s attitude towards his daughter.


    After all, he is an experienced person and has made mistakes. He thinks that if a man really loves a woman, he will definitely be willing to spend money.


    Shao Lanlan also sensed his sensitivity, rolled her eyes, and she smiled faintly, "He said he would treat me to supper, but I want to lose weight, and I don''t want to eat anything before going to bed."


    "He just listened? Didn''t he say anything else?"


    "Dad, some things are false, as long as he has me in his heart." She waved her hand, "I went upstairs to sleep, Dad, you should go to bed early too."


    "Wait! I think I heard a car coming from the sentry post."


    Shao Lanlan''s heart tightened, could it be that Nie Qinghao rushed over?


    This idiot, why didn''t he read the information?

 Chapter 1582

    "Brother, you go in, I can''t go in."


    Outside the sentry post, Nie Qinghao whispered in the car, "Just hand over your business card to the sentry post for a look."


    Nie Yuting glanced at him sympathetically, and smiled, "Do you really want to keep it a secret for another two months?"


    "Yes, I have to listen to Lan Lan."


    "But you won''t be able to enter Shao''s compound in these two months."


    Nie Qinghao smiled wryly, "Who told me not to please them? Brother, you can act for me again, go in and see if Lan Lan has come home."


    "Okay." Nie Yuting got out of the car.


    Nie Qinghao hurriedly handed over the flowers and the gift box, "Brother, you have to bring these in."


    He bought this on the way, because he was afraid that his wife would be unhappy, so with these he could somewhat coax her.


    "When you see Lan Lan winking at her, she will know that I bought it."


    Nie Yuting frowned, "Don''t you think it''s ambiguous for me to wink at my sister-in-law?"


    "Hehe...then you can take advantage of her parents'' absence, to be honest, but don''t put your shoulders on her shoulders, I have a problem."


    Nie Yuting glanced at him lightly, didn''t say much, took the flowers and the gift box, went to the sentinel, and handed his ID to him...


    After the review, he was allowed to go in.


    "People are coming! People are coming."


    Shao Qiang dragged Shao Lanlan out of the house.


    "Dad, let go, I won''t run away." Shao Lanlan was really afraid that Nie Qinghao would appear.


    Shao Qiang chuckled, looked carefully at the tall figure who entered the courtyard gate, and said happily, "It''s Yu Ting, I really guessed it."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, staring straight at Uncle Kermont who was walking in the night.


    "Hey." Nie Yuting smiled and raised the rose in his hand, so natural and kind, "Lan Lan."


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her father in a panic, seeing him smiling slightly, she hurried over...


    "Hey, why are you here?"


    Nie Yuting handed her the flowers, and said in a low voice, "Your husband forced me to come here, lest you get angry."


    "Yu Ting." Shao Qiang greeted first.


    This handsome son-in-law is not only good-looking, but also has a noble and extraordinary temperament, the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    More importantly, he still came here and gave Lan Lan flowers and gifts, which showed that he still cared about his daughter very much.


    That''s it!


    "Hello, Uncle." Nie Yuting blurted out.


    Shao Qiang was taken aback.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly tugged Nie Yuting''s sleeve, and said to her father with a smile: "Dad, it''s hard for Yuting to change his words, so don''t bother about addressing him."


    "Yes, please forgive me, uncle."


    Nie Yuting nodded apologetically, and said very politely, "I''m worried that Lan Lan is back first, so come and have a look before I go home. I''ll be relieved when she gets home."


    Shao Qiang didn''t mind him calling himself "uncle" again.


    But I always feel that something is wrong, as if the two of them "husband and wife" stand together strangely.


    too alienated? Not intimate?


    Leaving aside these details, Shao Qiang just asked suspiciously: "Lan Lan came back with Zixuan, don''t you know?"


    Nie Yuting was taken aback, then turned to look at Shao Lanlan.


    Shao Lanlan groaned in her heart, and pushed Nie Yuting anxiously,


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m taking Zixuan''s car, not my classmate''s car. Why are you so worried?"


    "Oh..." Nie Yuting cooperated cleverly, and smiled slightly, "I''m supercilious, please forgive me, I actually came here to give you flowers and gifts, why didn''t you come with me?"


    Shao Qiang paid attention to the expressions on their faces, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with Nie Yuting''s smile, he believed it.


    "Then come in and sit down, let''s have a cup of tea."


    Nie Yuting hurriedly said: "No, the driver is waiting for me outside, I have to go back immediately, there is a meeting to be held tomorrow."


    "Dad, let him go back, it''s getting late." Shao Lanlan also helped to speak.


    And the so-called "driver" who was sitting in the car was looking at his phone in boredom, and found a text message from Zhou Zixuan''s phone, and when he learned that Lan Lan and Zhou Zixuan had gone home, his expression changed drastically...


    Damn! Brother, don''t show your feet.

 Chapter 1583

    He was worried, and seeing that his brother hadn''t come out, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    At this moment, Nie Yuting came over, and Shao Qiang was walking side by side with him.


    When Nie Qinghao saw it, he immediately opened the car door and got in, as fast as a mouse seeing a cat.


    But although he got into the car quickly, Shao Qiang could still see him clearly.


    "Your brother will drive for you?" Shao Qiang asked.


    Nie Yuting smiled slightly, "Yes, because I drank some wine tonight."


    "Then why didn''t he come in just now?"


    "Hehe...he''s too lazy to walk."


    After passing the sentry post, Shao Qiang suddenly grabbed Nie Yuting''s hand, "There is something I want to say, although it''s not my responsibility, but our Shao family and Nie''s family have become relatives, so..."


    He glanced at the car and paused.


    "You say, it''s okay." Nie Yuting nodded.


    "Your brother went to Jiangshan Island to be the best man this time. Although he performed well, he was too free and unrestrained and did whatever he wanted. On the first day, he went to sea alone, making everyone think he was missing.


    The next day, that is, the night of Kexin''s wedding, he actually found a woman...


    Tell me that he also had a wedding night in the bridal chamber, but fortunately only I know, otherwise the influence will be really bad, you have to talk about him, let him restrain himself a little bit outside. "


    Nie Yuting was startled after hearing this, and then he understood.


    I really want to laugh.


    He tried his best to hold back, nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell him."


    "Then goodbye, come and play again when you have time." Shao Qiang stretched out his hand, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Nie Yuting held his hand and smiled slightly, "Goodbye."


    Shao Qiang''s figure was gone, and Nie Yuting got into the car...


    "Hey, hello! What did my father-in-law tell you?" Nie Qinghao grabbed his hand, curious, "Why does he always look at me when he''s talking to you?"


    Nie Yuting turned his head to look at him, his eyes were so deep and bright that it was impossible to guess.


    "Speak up!" Nie Qinghao pushed him.


    Nie Yuting burst out laughing, "Hahahaha..."


    Nie Qinghao was stunned, "..."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Haozi frowned, "What''s so funny? Tell me!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Nie Qinghao really couldn''t understand his brother. In the group company, as the chief executive, he often had a cold and arrogant look, so there was no time for him to laugh out loud.


    But now, he doesn''t smile like Nie Yuting anymore.


    Could it be the character of that little girlfriend in Huanhai City that affected him?


    "Brother, stop laughing, if you laugh again, I''m going to get goosebumps." He patted Nie Yuting on the shoulder.


    Only then did Nie Yuting stop laughing, his handsome face tensed, and he returned to that dignified and elegant look.


    "Hey, let me ask you, did you and Shao Lanlan spend the wedding night in Jiangshan Island?"


    Nie Qinghao was startled, "What? I... my father-in-law actually told you this?"


    He clearly said he would keep it a secret.


    "He took you as a bad deed, let me advise you to pay more attention to the influence in the future."


    "Uh..." Nie Qinghao lowered his head and stroked his forehead, dumbfounded.


    Nie Yuting started the car and drove for a while. Biwei gave him a sympathetic look, "It seems that you have to work hard to change the impression that Shao''s elders have on you."


    "What are you trying to do? It''s mainly because you got into their eyes first, so you think I''m not as good as you in everything."


    "Hehe...don''t blame me, you picked your wife yourself."


    Speaking of his wife, Nie Qinghao lost all his melancholy, and he said with a smile: "My wife loves me, as long as she loves me."


    "That''s right, as expected of my younger brother, Nie Yuting, you have tamed such a difficult woman."


    Tonight, he did see her "love" for her younger brother in Shao Lanlan''s eyes.


    "Brother, I''m better than you at this point. You haven''t brought that girl back yet."


    "Yes, you are amazing, but have you been suffering for the past two months?"


    Nie Qinghao smiled slightly, and took out an exquisite gold lighter, "Brother, this is for you."


    Nie Yuting cast a glance, "What else do you want me to help you with?"


    "Come back once a week. When Shao''s family finds out that you are going back to the capital, I can take Lan Lan to spend the night outside."

 Chapter 1584

    But the work in the second half of the year was very busy, and Nie Yuting forgot what his brother said when he arrived in Huanhai City.


    And Shao Lanlan was equally busy, either rehearsing for half a month, or performing in the army.


    After finally waiting for her to come back, Nie Qinghao still couldn''t enter the Shao family compound.


    This made him very distressed.


    "Honey, we haven''t seen each other for half a month, so you should spare some time tonight to spend time with me."


    Sitting in the car, Nie Qinghao begged, "I know you''re back, and I made a lot of cakes for you, why don''t you come over and have a taste."


    Shao Lanlan glanced at her mother who was arranging flowers in the restaurant, and said in a low voice, "My mother also said that she hasn''t seen me for half a month, so I can''t do it tonight."


    "You want to suffocate me, my husband."


    "Don''t be disgusting."


    "But people think about you like crazy. You don''t know how much I love you. Otherwise, give me an hour."


    Shao Lanlan was really torn. He had already called her five times that day, from the way she came back to home, twice an hour.


    After thinking about it, she said: "Tomorrow, I will rest tomorrow, and find a reason to come out."


    Nie Qinghao smiled, but when he saw the bag on the passenger seat, he acted like a baby again...


    "Honey, it''s going to be more than ten hours until tomorrow, I can''t bear it."


    Shao Lanlan became impatient, "Stay!"


    Yu Hui, who had just walked behind her, was startled, and patted her shoulder lightly, "Who are you talking to? You''re so fierce."


    Shao Lanlan panicked, and quickly laughed, "Mom, I...I''m talking to Yu Ting."


    "Yu Ting is back?"


    The phone has not been hung up yet, Nie Qinghao heard it clearly, and immediately called over¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, yes, wife, you answer yes! Yes!"


    "What did he say? It''s so loud." Yu Hui pointed to Shao Lanlan''s hand behind her back.


    Shao Lanlan blushed, pressed her fingers randomly on the screen, and finally cut off the voice from that room.


    "Mom, he He just wants me to meet him at night. "


    "Meet?"


    "Yes... However, I have already rejected him, saying that I want to accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Lanlan glanced at her mother''s slightly protruding belly, and smiled, "Mom, you are more important, you are the number one in my heart."


    Yu Hui gave her an angry look and smiled, "Although Mom wants you to accompany me, Yu Ting is also your husband. I haven''t seen you for half a month. It''s normal for him to think about you. Go ahead and go on a date with him."


    Mother is so enlightened!


    Shao Lanlan was so moved that she felt guilty, "Mom, forget it, I won''t go."


    "Go, go." Yu Hui pushed her, "If he doesn''t keep you, you should come back earlier."


    Keep me?


    Mom, your implication...is too obvious.


    Shao Lanlan''s heart beat fast.


    "Mom, let me go up and change."


    Looking at her daughter''s shy face, Yu Hui nodded, "Go, dress up."


    "Hey." Shao Lanlan went upstairs happily.


    Yu Hui re-entered the restaurant and was fiddling with flowers when the phone in her pocket rang...


    Seeing that it was Mrs. Nie, she smiled and said, "Madam, I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    "Yes, yes, I am calling now just to greet you."


    In fact, Mrs. Nie just wanted to say something nice for her youngest son.


    Seeing that the younger son was busy for a long time today, she called the younger son just now, and when she learned that he couldn''t make an appointment with Lan Lan, she called her.


    It came a little too quickly.


    "I''m fine, thank you madam for your concern." Yu Hui said.


    "That''s good," Mrs. Nie said, "Lan Lan is back today, isn''t she? Did she go on a date with my son?"


    "They talked on the phone just now, and I have already asked Lan Lan to go upstairs to change clothes. It will not be easy for Yu Ting to come back..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Qiang came in from the outside. Hearing this sentence, he interrupted:


    "Nie Yuting didn''t come back, we were on the phone before."


    Yu Hui was stunned, "What did you say?"


    "I said that Nie Yuting didn''t go back to the capital, because there was a project to be signed there. I originally wanted him to come back and accompany me to discuss business with a client tomorrow."


    After Shao Qiang finished speaking seriously, he put the coat he had taken off on the back of the chair.


    Yu Hui''s eyes flickered, and she said loudly to the phone: "Mrs. Nie, has your son returned to the capital?"

 Chapter 1585

    Madam Nie stammered, "Are you talking about Yu Ting? He...he''s back."


    "But Shao Qiang said he didn''t come back!" Yu Hui felt that she had been cheated, and her tone became much colder, "Mrs. Nie, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Ah!" Madam Nie slapped her thigh, "Look at my memory, I have an appointment with Madam Su to play mahjong tonight, I almost forgot."


    "Mrs. Nie!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll ask Yu Ting to call you to explain what''s going on. I''m going out now. I''ll see you next time. Don''t be angry."


    Damn, she''s a pregnant woman.


    If she gets angry, the fetus will have something good or bad, can this daughter-in-law still marry into the Nie family?


    Madam Nie was about to break out in a cold sweat, she immediately called Nie Qinghao...


    "Haozi, your mother-in-law suspects that your brother has not come back. You must not go to the Shao family compound, and don''t meet Lan Lan. Mom is afraid that your mother-in-law will know about you two."


    Nie Qinghao was stunned, "Mom, what did you tell her?"


    "I... I just asked. I wanted to find out if she could let Lan Lan come out to meet you."


    "Mom! You''re such a rotten worry!"


    What should we do now?


    The mother-in-law suspected that her brother hadn''t come back, so it was impossible for her to get out of the Shao''s compound.


    Nie Qinghao thumped the steering wheel angrily.


    He didn''t dare to call Shao Lanlan anymore, so he could only sit and wait for Lanlan to send him a message.


    And his worried mother had already called Nie Yuting, telling him to guard against the Shao family looking for him, and telling him to help his younger brother to make up a lie.


    Nie Yuting didn''t know the specific situation here, so he just gave a perfunctory "hmm".


    "Lan Lan, tell me, who is the man who called you tonight?"


    When Shao Lanlan changed her clothes and went downstairs, Yu Hui stopped her and questioned her.


    Shao Qiang carefully watched Yu Hui from the side, for fear that she would get annoyed.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean..." She hesitated, looking to her father for help.


    "You didn''t say it, but I said it was Yu Ting, and you admitted it!" Yu Hui said impatiently.


    Shao Lanlan''s eyes flickered, "Mom, what''s wrong? I... I''m indeed on the phone with my husband. "


    "But Yu Ting didn''t come back." Shao Qiang said.


    "Dad, how do you know?"


    "I spoke to him on the phone and he said he didn''t have time to come back this week."


    Shao Lanlan''s face changed, she grabbed the hem of her new clothes and smiled foolishly...


    "I didn''t say he was back, it was my mother... she said it herself."


    Yu Hui''s bad premonition that had been buried in her heart came up again, she reached out and poked Shao Lanlan''s head excitedly,


    "Then why are you going out on a date? Are you going to Huanhai?"


    "No, I... I want to go out to play with my colleagues. It''s terrible that you don''t agree, mom. Seeing that you agree later, I will use this as an excuse. Mom, are you angry?"


    Seeing her mother''s shortness of breath and her chest heaving, she hurried up to support her.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, I just don''t go out."


    Shao Qiang also helped Yu Hui to sit down, and graciously handed over a glass of water, "Okay, take a breath, Yu Ting is my son-in-law and can''t escape."


    Bah!


    Yu Hui took the water glass and smashed it on the ground.


    The father and daughter shivered in fright, and stretched out their hands to protect the pregnant "giant panda" with caution and surprise.


    Yu Hui stared at Shao Lanlan angrily, "You still have an affair with your uncle, don''t you?"


    "Ah?" Shao Lanlan opened her mouth wide.


    Mom still understands this way?


    "Say it! Don''t you?" Yu Hui stared at her tightly.


    How dare Shao Lanlan say it, when she was frowning and was at a loss, Fu Shumin heard the noise and rushed over.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?"

 Chapter 1586

    "Sister-in-law, we''re fine."


    Shao Qiang was afraid that his family members would know about his daughter''s "scandalous affairs", so he hurriedly shook his hand and signaled his wife to stop talking.


    How embarrassing it is for this daughter to be "ambiguous" with her brother-in-law.


    But Fu Shumin had already seen it from the expressions of Yu Hui and Shao Lanlan.


    "For Yu Ting?"


    Yu Hui smiled sheepishly, "Yeah, Yu Ting didn''t come back this week, but Lan Lan lied to me to come back."


    "Mom, I didn''t lie to that." Shao Lanlan felt wronged.


    "Shut up! You''re lying to me if you want to escape! If I don''t stop you, aren''t you going to go out?" Yu Hui shot her a look.


    Fu Shumin smiled slightly, she understood that the person Shao Lanlan wanted to meet when she went out was naturally Nie Qinghao.


    Although they did not hold a wedding ceremony, they are already husband and wife.


    The husband and wife have been separated for half a month, and it is normal to want to meet, not to mention that they are in a passionate love period.


    "Ah Hui, Lan Lan has been performing in the army for half a month. Now that she comes back, she wants to go shopping and meet other friends. It''s human nature. You can let her go."


    Shao Lanlan smiled gratefully at Fu Shumin after listening.


    No need to ask, this aunt also knows the truth.


    But what Yu Hui was afraid of was that Shao Lanlan would meet Nie Qinghao.


    In retrospect, the daughter avoided calling her at the time, which only shows that she didn''t want her family to know.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly made up her mind, "No, not tonight, she can go out tomorrow."


    "Okay," Fu Shumin asked Shao Lanlan with a smile, "Can I go out tomorrow? Tell your friend about it."


    "okay."


    Shao Lanlan didn''t evade any more, dialed a number in front of everyone, and said to the phone: "I won''t be coming out tonight, let''s see you tomorrow."


    Nie Qinghao who answered the phone felt relieved when she heard her clear and calm tone, "Lan Lan, your mother didn''t lose her temper, did she?"


    "That''s right, you guys play, and make an appointment tomorrow at some time."


    Um?


    Nie Qinghao blinked, but mechanically replied: "Okay."


    Putting down the phone, Shao Lanlan smiled at Yu Hui, "Mom, can you have a good dinner now?"


    Yu Hui stretched out her hand, and said in an uncompromising tone, "Give me the phone."


    Shao Lanlan was stunned, "Mom, how can I give you this phone? Once a friend asks me for something, or the leader has an order, how can I answer it?"


    "I''ll tell you right away."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "give me!"


    Yu Hui''s expression became severe, and Shao Qiang hurried over to snatch his daughter''s mobile phone and stuff it into his wife''s hand.


    "Here you are, don''t be angry, let''s have dinner."


    Shao Lanlan was helpless and nervous, so much so that she ate a dinner like chewing wax, and was very worried that Nie Qinghao''s call would be answered by her mother.


    Yu Hui was surprisingly calm.


    After dinner, instead of letting Shao Lanlan take a walk with her, she asked Shao Qiang to accompany her for the first time...


    Shao Lanlan, who was worried, had no choice but to sneak into her grandfather''s study while everyone was not paying attention, picked up the landline and called Nie Qinghao:


    "Hey, my mobile phone is in my mother''s hands, so don''t call it."


    Nie Qinghao was worried about her, and he was relieved when he received the call, "Honey, mom is suspicious."


    "No doubt, she can take my phone away?"


    "Then what should we do? Can you come out tomorrow?"


    "If my mother finds out about our relationship, then I will never get out."


    These words made Nie Qinghao''s heart tighten for a while, "Mom won''t agree to our marriage?"


    "What do you think? She thinks it''s your brother, who suddenly becomes you, who can accept it?"


    "Honey, you are already my woman, just beg your mother, or I''ll propose tomorrow!"


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly stopped, "No! I don''t know what mom thinks yet, I''ll talk about it after tonight."


    Yu Hui over here watched her husband "fiddle with" her daughter''s phone for a long time, but she didn''t unlock the pattern code lock, so she snatched it away angrily...


    "Forget it, don''t go anywhere tomorrow, we will follow our daughter secretly."

 Chapter 1587

    The phone was returned to Shao Lanlan by Yu Hui after breakfast the next day.


    Shao Lanlan smiled while holding the phone, "Mom, is it okay?"


    Yu Hui smiled faintly, "After waiting all night, Nie Yuting didn''t call or send a message, so did you tip him off?"


    Shao Lanlan grinned embarrassingly, "Mom, he and I are husband and wife, so it''s too embarrassing for you to want to know the details of our relationship?"


    "Oh!" Yu Hui stared at her meaningfully, "You also know how to blush?"


    Shao Lanlan touched her face, twisted her nose...


    "Mom, Yu Ting and I live separately. Sometimes he asks his brother to give me something or ask his brother to take care of me. That''s understandable. Why do you doubt us?"


    "Hehe... OK! If you say there is nothing wrong with it, then there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, your husband has no objections, so why bother me."


    Yu Hui waved her hand, expressing that she would not care about her anymore.


    Shao Lanlan hugged her happily, her eyes sparkling, "Mom, do you trust your daughter?"


    Yu Hui looked at her, "This face is on your head, and you''re smiling and showing it all day long. I''m a lot older and I''m pregnant, so I still want to protect you every day?"


    "Mom, I want face. I really won''t embarrass you."


    "Okay, didn''t you say you were going out to play today? Go."


    "Do you really agree with me going out to play?" Shao Lanlan jumped with joy.


    Yu Hui pushed her, "Go, play for as long as you want, remember to go home before dark."


    "Thank you Mom! Then I''ll go upstairs and get ready before leaving."


    She went upstairs happily.


    Yu Hui put away her smile, went to the back door and sneered at Shao Qiang, who immediately followed her daughter up...


    Nie Qinghao in that room had been waiting like ants on a hot pot.


    From getting up at 6:30 in the morning to 8:30 now, he kept running upstairs and downstairs.


    For a while, I took a shower and put on makeup, and for a while I fiddled with the suit.


    Mrs. Nie said that he didn''t look good in any of his clothes, and his hair wasn''t done properly, so he went to dress up again.


    It was hard to look like a "bridegroom", but after waiting and waiting, my wife called.


    "Why don''t you just call and ask." Mrs. Nie was anxious for him seeing him walking around.


    Nie Qinghao frowned in distress, "Mom, you messed up what happened last night, do I dare to fight now?"


    "If you don''t fight, I will fight for you."


    "No, it''s not good for you to fight too often."


    Madam Nie rolled her eyes, "Why don''t I take a gift and go to see your mother-in-law in Shao''s compound?"


    Nie Qinghao blinked and nodded, "Okay, my mother-in-law is pregnant, and you were too rude last night. It''s normal to visit her now and explain."


    "Yes, then I''ll go and dress up." Madam Nie left with a smile.


    But before she came out of the room, Nie Qinghao''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was his wife''s call, he shook his fist happily...


    "Wife!"


    Shao Lanlan frowned, why does this guy have no defense at all?


    Fortunately, I was holding the phone, if my mother held it...


    That''s okay?


    "Hey! Can you stop calling me first? You have to let me speak first." Shao Lanlan said angrily.


    "Yes, my wife."


    Nie Qinghao tugged on his suit, scratched his left chest itchyly, and smiled, "Can you come out?"


    "Okay, I will drive out in ten minutes."


    "I''ll pick you up, don''t drive."


    "No, you can''t come to the sentry post, everyone knows you."


    "Then... where can I wait for you?"


    "Where did you say?"


    "Jade Garden, my wife, I miss you so much."


    "What do you think about that?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Lanlan''s face turned red "shua", could she not understand what her husband meant?


    Nie Qinghao gave a "boo" to the phone, his voice shrieking like a rat in heat...


    "Honey, I''ve been washed for nothing, and my body smells good."


    The temptation of Chiguoguo!

 Chapter 1588

    Shao Lanlan''s ears felt hot, and she said angrily: "I''m hanging up, I''ll contact you in half an hour."


    Shao Qiang, who was hiding outside and eavesdropping, never heard her name, but the sentence "Everyone knows you" shows that the person must have been to the Shao family compound.


    And it''s still familiar to everyone.


    Besides Nie Yuting, who else?


    Shao Qiang felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Could it be that his daughter was really having an affair with his brother-in-law?


    Hearing his daughter''s coquettish tone, he was sure that the other party was a man.


    So he hurried downstairs, dragged his wife to the backyard and whispered, "I don''t know who Lan Lan is calling, but it sounds like a man."


    Yu Hui lowered her face slightly, "Who else must be the Second Young Master Nie."


    Shao Qiang''s forehead twitched, a little angry, "What is this Lan Lan thinking? This Second Young Master Nie has a flirtatious nature, and on the night of Kexin''s wedding, he still looked for a woman..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped!


    Yu Hui stared into his eyes, a sense of uneasiness instantly covered her head like a dark cloud, she staggered, and suddenly grabbed Shao Qiang''s arm.


    "He...they..."


    "Wife!" Shao Qiang hurriedly supported her, fearing that she would be agitated, so he didn''t dare to say what was in his heart.


    "Don''t think too much, don''t think too much, the woman Second Young Master Nie was looking for that night was not Lan Lan, I met someone else! Someone else!"


    It was only then that Yu Hui stabilized her body and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Touching her chest, she panted slightly, "No, no matter what, we need to find some clues about the two of them today."


    Shao Qiang was worried about her body, "Wife, can you hold on?"


    Yu Hui touched her slightly protruding belly, "It''s almost four months, there shouldn''t be any problem."


    Shao Qiang supported her and shook his head, "No, you have to be mentally prepared, no matter what you encounter, you have to be calm, think about it now, your daughter is a soldier, she will definitely not mess around."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Hui suddenly thought of something, her eyes sparkled, "Your words remind me, you said your daughter is a soldier, then...then how dare she mess around?"


    Strict discipline restrains her. Besides, isn''t she afraid of the old man at home?


    Shao Qiang blinked, "Yeah, I said it would definitely not be messed up."


    "I won''t mess around..." Yu Hui lowered her eyes and pondered, and after a while, her eyelids flicked, "So, if she is with Second Young Master Nie, it can only mean that the man who registered with her is Second Young Master Nie?"


    Shao Qiang suddenly said, "It should be like this!"


    The woman on Shanbuta Island is her own daughter.


    faint!


    Their husband and wife were deceived by these two guys?


    "Honey, shall we follow?" Shao Qiang wrinkled his face.


    Yu Hui''s shoulders had collapsed, her face was full of disappointment, and she said sadly:


    "Ruo Lanlan really followed that second young master. What else do I expect from her? She''s busy, but she can''t be the daughter-in-law in a man''s family, just like me."


    Her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Shao Qiang felt guilty when he saw it, he hugged her, stroked her back gently,


    "I''m sorry, it''s me who has been wronging you all the time. From now on, I will love you well, let you live a happy life, and make my sister-in-law envy you."


    Yu Hui pushed him away after listening, "Don''t speak better than sing."


    "Hehe..." Shao Qiang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said sincerely, "I''m telling the truth, it''s not easy to catch up with you again, I''ve been sleeping in the small building for four months."


    Yu Hui continued to roll her eyes at him, "Keep sleeping!"


    "Okay, I will obey my wife''s orders."


    As soon as the words fell, Shao Lanlan''s voice came from the back door, "Dad, Mom! I''m going out."


    Yu Hui turned her head, "Driving?"


    "Hmm." Shao Lanlan raised the car key and waved at them.


    Shao Qiang also waved his hand, "Goodbye, come back early."


    After Shao Lanlan left, Yu Hui immediately said to her husband: "Look at her dressed like a butterfly, with beautiful makeup on, she is definitely looking for a man, hurry! Follow her."


    "Honey, are you going too?"


    "I wanted to go, but now I don''t want to." Yu Hui gave up.


    If she guessed correctly, her daughter would most likely go to see Nie Qinghao.


    But, how did she get that marriage certificate?


    Thinking about it this way, after her husband had left, she found the key and opened Shao Lanlan''s room...

 Chapter 1589

    Here, not long after Shao Lanlan''s car drove out of Shao''s compound, at a fork in the road, a white sports car crossed in front of her car.


    She was startled, and looked up to see the owner of the car rolled down the window, winking at her excitedly...


    "Wife!"


    Shao Lanlan sighed lightly, but seeing her little husband''s bright smile, it was as if a pot of honey had been poured into her heart, it was so sweet.


    She stopped by the side of the road, and as soon as the car door opened, Nie Qinghao ran over and held out his hand to her, "Wife, wife!"


    Shao Lanlan blushed, glanced left and right, and said angrily, "Go! Don''t get bored with me here."


    But Nie Qinghao didn''t listen, he hugged her into his arms before her feet hit the ground, bowed his head, and kissed her hard on the forehead...


    "fragrant!"


    Shao Lanlan thumped him coquettishly, "Let go, someone is watching."


    "Why do you care about other people? You are out of Shao''s compound now, you are my wife, come, I will carry you into my car."


    With that said, he closed Shao Lanlan''s car door, bent down and hugged Shao Lanlan...


    Seeing passers-by looking over, Shao Lanlan buried her face in his chest shyly, "You are too shameless."


    "Hehe... I just want everyone in the world to know that I, Nie Qinghao, married a beautiful woman."


    "Go! There are more women who are more beautiful than me."


    "No, my wife is the most beautiful in my eyes."


    Hmm... That''s right, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    When he walked to his car, Nie Qinghao put her down, turned his head and kissed her face again...


    This sweet scene was seen by Shao Qiang who was catching up. His hand shook, the front of the car turned sideways, and the wheels almost hit the solid line.


    Damn, did my daughter really follow Nie Qinghao?


    He gripped the steering wheel tightly and shook his head...


    That''s right, her daughter''s car was parked in the parking space, and she shyly got into Nie Qinghao''s sports car.


    They go, driving fast, as if they can''t wait to go somewhere "in love."


    Shao Qiang felt that there was no need to follow him anymore, so he stopped the car, took out his mobile phone and called his wife...


    "Hey, Ah Hui, I saw that Lan Lan got into the car of Second Young Master Nie."


    Yu Hui sat on Shao Lanlan''s bed in a daze, holding a red notebook in her hand, her eyes glazed over, and she said in a low voice, "Come back."


    "Honey, you... are you okay?"


    Hearing his wife''s voice was wrong, Shao Qiang was a little nervous.


    "The two of them have already registered, and the groom is Nie Qinghao."


    That''s right, what she is holding now is the real marriage certificate. The male lead is Nie Qinghao, and he smiles so brightly and happily in the photo.


    It seems that he really likes Lan Lan.


    It''s time for the daughter''s "drama" to end!


    "Hehe..." In the Emerald Garden, Nie Qinghao walked into the elevator with his wife in his arms, with a clear smile, "We have fooled our parents again."


    Shao Lanlan was worried, "I think my mother has been doubting our relationship."


    Nie Qinghao put her down, put his arms around her waist, and squeezed her chin ambiguously, "Apart from the husband and wife relationship, what else do we have to do with each other?"


    "Lover." Shao Lanlan pouted at him playfully.


    This little trick was very useful for Nie Qinghao, he bent his head and pecked her lips as soon as he tightened his body, "Husband and wife are also lovers."


    Shao Lanlan pushed him and said seriously: "My mother thought you were my brother-in-law, I have an affair with you, understand?"


    "Hehe... Then let the mother-in-law be so suspicious. It''s better than she discovering the truth. We''ll tell her after you''re pregnant."


    "What? You want me to be pregnant?" Shao Lanlan''s face turned red instantly.


    The elevator stopped, Nie Qinghao picked her up again, squinted and smiled, "I want to be a father, don''t you want to be a mother?"


    "No! I don''t want to."


    "No, I must make you pregnant today."


    "Ah... dead mouse, let me go!"


    Bang, the door opened, Nie Qinghao cheerfully hugged his wife and rushed to the bedroom...


    Make a villain.

 Chapter 1590

    A few minutes later, with a "crash", several pieces of clothing, large and small, were thrown out of the door, and landed gracefully on the clean corridor...


    "Si Haozi, why are you throwing your clothes out?" Shao Lanlan roared.


    "Honey, no one wants to wear clothes today."


    "Ah... you are shameless!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The new house here is hot, but the atmosphere in the living room over there seems a bit awkward and dignified.


    Madam Nie looked at Yu Hui who was worried and smiled, "I''m sorry, I was the one who was rude last night and hung up without saying anything clearly."


    After she finished speaking, she carefully rolled her eyes at Fu Shumin, asking for help with a trace in her eyes.


    But Fu Shumin ignored her, turned to Yu Hui and said, "Lan Lan went out, didn''t I tell you who she was going to see?"


    Yu Hui sighed, "The girl can''t help herself, she can do whatever she likes, and I don''t care about her marriage."


    Madam Nie''s face changed when she heard this, and she hurriedly asked, "Second Madam, why? This Lan Lan is my daughter-in-law."


    Only then did Yu Hui look at her seriously, "Yes, she is your daughter-in-law, but our two families don''t seem to have even made an appointment, and no one from your Nie family came to propose marriage, let alone a penny dowry gift." Right?"


    "This..." Madam Nie was embarrassed, her face flushed slightly, and she grinned embarrassingly, "This is our negligence. Before the two children get married, we will make up for the etiquette that should be there."


    Yu Hui smiled lightly, "No need, just let Lan Lan live in your house directly, and the wedding is also avoided, so as not to make people laugh."


    Mrs. Nie''s eyes froze, "Ma''am, what do you say? The marriage between Yu Ting and Lan Lan is something that everyone in the capital is staring at. How many people are envious of the marriage between the Shao and Nie families."


    "Oh! Envy, I think it''s a joke, right? Madame, don''t you think so?"


    After hearing these words, Madam Nie''s eyes flickered.


    She looked at Fu Shumin, then at Shao Qiang and his wife, feeling confused.


    Although she suspected that Yu Hui had noticed something, she didn''t dare to ask directly, so she said in a roundabout way:


    "I think it''s a good marriage. My son likes Lan Lan very much. For her, those bad habits have been changed, and he even learned how to make cakes and dishes."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled and pushed the gift box she brought towards Yu Hui, her smile not without flattery.


    "The sweetness of this dessert is just right, soft and soft, crispy and crispy, which is very suitable for our women''s taste. Look at this box, it''s made of roses."


    Fu Shumin glanced and smiled, "Yu Ting still has time to do these?"


    "Ah... yes, he came back to do it."


    Yu Hui and Shao Qiang looked at each other and laughed lightly, "Ma''am, didn''t you say when you first came that this dessert was made yesterday?"


    "Yes." Madam Nie nodded.


    "Then Nie Yuting went home yesterday?"


    "..." Madam Nie opened her mouth wide and choked.


    Shao Qiang cleared his throat and said, "Ma''am, don''t hide it. Your two sons lied to my Lan Lan. They said that she would marry your eldest son. In fact, you asked your younger son to register with Lan Lan. This is a lie." Marry that."


    As soon as the words fell, Madam Nie''s expression turned ugly.


    She stood up in a panic, bent down towards Shao Qiang and his wife, and arched her hands...


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! I also found out about this matter after the event. Neither my father nor I participated in it. It was the children themselves... It was a mutual affection."


    "Consensual wish?" Shao Qiang didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, yes, Lan Lan also likes my Haozi. It is said that they got married because of a car accident."


    After hearing this, Yu Hui stroked her forehead and shook her head, "It''s really a blind cat meeting a dead mouse."


    Mrs. Nie smiled when she heard this, "Madam, my Haozi is really good, he is very filial and caring."


    Yu Hui waved her hands, without a smile on her face, "I don''t care, you can take this daughter-in-law away."

 Chapter 1591

    In the evening, Shao Lanlan came back with a large bouquet of delicate flowers.


    "Mom," as soon as she saw Yu Hui, she handed over the flowers with a happy smile on her face, "These are the flowers I gave you."


    Yu Hui glanced at it lightly, but didn''t answer.


    Shao Lanlan froze for a moment, seeing that her complexion was not very good, she couldn''t help feeling nervous, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Hui raised her eyes slightly, and said unhurriedly, "Go upstairs and pack your luggage, then make a phone call and ask your husband to pick you up."


    Hearing this, Shao Lanlan felt a "thump" in her heart.


    She glanced at the adults in the living room for no reason, but everyone looked at her with different expressions, and then lowered their heads to busy with their own affairs.


    Shao Lanlan hurriedly dragged her mother into the dining room, and asked with a smile, "Mom, have you heard... gossip?"


    Yu Hui frowned, "You still want to hide it from me?"


    Shao Lanlan blinked, "Mom, what did I hide from you?"


    Yu Hui took out her marriage certificate from her bag, and Shao Lanlan''s face turned pale.


    It''s over!


    Mom knows it all.


    But why is mom so calm?


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I... I shouldn''t have kept it from you, but... Things have developed to this point, and I can''t help myself."


    Yu Hui tore off the silk scarf around her neck.


    Shao Lanlan''s face turned red again, and she wanted to cover it up, but there were not one or two hickey marks on it, and she couldn''t stop it even if she wanted to.


    That Nie Qinghao was a "hungry wolf" when he got to the bed, tossing her so much that she couldn''t get out of bed for a long time.


    There are many "flower prints" on this body. Fortunately, the weather is cold and the clothes are thick.


    "Mom, don''t do this, I''m already his." Shao Lanlan lowered her head.


    Yu Hui gave her a white look, then grabbed the flower in her hand and threw it aside, saying displeasedly: "So, that''s why I let you go with him!"


    "Mom, you don''t want me anymore?" Shao Lan felt aggrieved.


    Yu Hui looked at her with eyes that hated iron but not steel, "This Second Young Master Nie is famous, he is a fool, and he is younger than you, and he is not stable at all. How could you fall in love with him?"


    Shao Lanlan was immediately upset when she said that about her husband.


    "Mom, you''re looking at Nie Qinghao through colored glasses. He''s not bothering at all, and he''s not fooling around. On the contrary, he''s persistent and kind, and he has a much better personality than Nie Yuting."


    Yu Hui poked her forehead angrily, "You were deceived by his appearance! How many people in the entire capital say he''s good?"


    "Mom, how many people say he is bad?"


    "Your father said he was bad! On the night Kexin got married, he found a woman to sleep with him!"


    "that''s me!"


    Yu Hui was startled, why did Shao Qiang tell her this?


    He said, "The woman Second Young Master Nie was looking for that night was not Lan Lan. The one I met was someone else! Someone else!"


    Shao Qiang saw it with his own eyes, could he be wrong?


    Yu Hui looked at Shao Lanlan in doubt, "It''s really you?"


    "Of course it''s me. With me here, does Nie Qinghao dare to find other women?"


    Yu Hui''s lips twitched, and she poked her head again, "Shameless!"


    "Mom, he and I are husband and wife, why are you shameless?" Shao Lanlan said angrily.


    Yu Hui sighed, "Then how did your father say that the woman he saw was someone else?"


    "Father must be afraid that you will be sad if you find out, so I don''t want to say that I am having an affair with Nie Qinghao."


    Yu Hui gave her a white look, then waved her hand, "I don''t care about your business anymore, none of the men you two sisters picked is satisfactory to me."


    After finishing speaking, she walked out of the restaurant angrily...


    Shao Lanlan was very helpless, but she was relieved that she no longer had to "act" in front of her parents.


    As for whether her husband pleases her parents, she believes that after a long time, they will gradually accept it.

 Chapter 1592

    Now that the relationship is made public, the Shao family compound naturally allows Nie Qinghao to come in and out freely.


    Therefore, in the following days, Nie Qinghao was filial to Shao Qiang and Yu Hui like a son, and would make some fresh snacks for Yu Hui to taste every day.


    He also made soup for her, arranged flowers with her, gave some gifts that Yu Hui liked, and called "Mom" sweetly.


    After half a month, the mother-in-law who was not very satisfied with him began to smile.


    And Nie Qinghao, in order to please the old man, often takes time to play chess with the old man, talk with him, and walk with him...


    The old man''s heart was quickly taken by him.


    As for the father-in-law, he helps out in business and uses his professional knowledge to teach Shao Qiang how to manage a business.


    He also accompanied him to meet clients, helped him make suggestions, and used his actions and wisdom to let his father-in-law see his talent.


    Shao Lanlan saw her husband''s hard work and was happy in her heart.


    Whenever she was on vacation, she would accompany Nie Qinghao to the Emerald Garden to live the world of the two of them. The relationship became deeper and deeper, and life became sweeter and sweeter.


    As a result, the couple finally got the love and blessings of the two adults.


    ...


    A few months later, Gu Xinyan gave birth to a pink and beautiful daughter. Shao Ye came back from the army to accompany her confinement child, happily hugging her "little lover" and smiling slightly all day long, which made Gu Xinyan jealous.


    But the little lover was born by himself, no matter how jealous he is, he is still a sweetheart.


    The adults all said that the little princess'' facial features resembled Shao Ye very much, and she was so beautiful.


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law gave birth to a beautiful granddaughter, Shao Bing also liked it very much, so he rushed back to have a full moon wine, and gave his son an order: "Next year, give birth to a big fat boy!"


    The Shao family became more and more prosperous, and not long after the new year, Yu Hui also gave birth to her youngest son as she wished.


    Now she felt that her life was complete. The moment the baby fell to the ground and found out that it was a boy, she covered her face and burst into tears...


    Shao Qiang''s prodigal son turned around, took good care of the mother and son during the confinement, won his wife''s forgiveness with his sincerity, stayed with his wife and children every day, and handed over all the money to his wife for safekeeping.


    There was no other woman in sight.


    On the day she had a baby brother, Shao Lanlan took a urine test and a B-ultrasound at the hospital by the way, and found out that she was pregnant.


    But then the art troupe was going to perform in frontier troops. After discussing with Nie Qinghao, she still didn''t want the child.


    Although I cried like a tearful person that night.


    Nie Qinghao is also reluctant, but as a soldier''s husband, he must support his wife''s work.


    Over a year later...


    Gu Xinyan was pregnant again, so happy that Mr. Shao was happy all day long, holding his great-granddaughter who was already able to walk, singing the song "Xiong Jiu Jiu Qi Fu".


    And this year, Shao Yingying returned home after serving in the army, and she saw Liang Zheng in police uniform in her grandfather''s study.


    On the way back, Shao Lanlan had already told her about Liang Zheng''s situation. She knew that Liang Zheng had been an undercover agent and had completed the mission assigned to him by the organization.


    On the day he received the award, the old man went to the meeting in person and betrothed his granddaughter Shao Yingying to him.


    Accompanied by his sister at night, Liang Zheng went to Shao''s house with a gift box to propose marriage, and got the approval of Shao Qiang and Yu Hui.


    Shao Yingying threw herself into Liang Zheng''s arms in front of the elders, crying and saying:


    "I know you are a good person, you will not let me down, I also know you have me in your heart, you like me."


    Liang Zheng''s eyes were wet, he hugged her and said: "I like you, I have always liked you, but I am afraid that I will not come back alive so I dare not accept your love."


    "What about now?" Shao Yingying raised her head and looked at him tearfully.


    Liang Zheng gently kissed her forehead, "Now you are my girlfriend, you can''t escape even if you want to."


    "Hahaha..." The elders present all laughed.


    Shao Qiang said happily: "Okay, I will choose a good day and let Lan Lan and Yingying get married together."


    The old man patted the table lightly, and said cheerfully, "Okay! I agree."


    Qing Jin and her husband looked at each other, then raised a hand and said, "And our Zixuan, Tongtong has graduated and worked, and wants to get married this year, why don''t we hold a group wedding."


    Fu Shumin laughed, "It''s really lively, as long as the young people have no objections, we can do it together."


    All the young people present nodded in agreement.


    The next day, Mrs. Mo called Fu Shumin and said that Mo Chenguang had returned to China and was planning to hold a wedding this year.


    "Shao Wei heard that Lanlan and Yingying got married on the same day, and she expressed that she wanted to marry the two sisters together, so we would like to discuss with you, if possible, this group wedding will be organized by us together Bar."


    Fu Shumin immediately nodded in agreement, "Okay, so there will be four pairs of young people, good things come in pairs, good things come in pairs."


    In this way, on a beautiful day, under the witness of relatives and friends, four couples of young people held a grand and commemorative wedding of the century...


    On that day, the whole of Kyoto looked beaming.


    The grooms wore uniform black suits, and the brides wore white wedding dresses, which were so beautiful that people were amazed.


    They walked hand in hand, one by one, on the red carpet, accepted people''s cheers and blessings, and slowly walked towards the stage, towards their own happiness...


    (end)